《The best little cook》


 Chapter 1

    Wheeze, wheeze!


    Zhang Ye, who has been busy for a whole day, cleans the kitchen of this four-star hotel with a mop, tired and sweating.


    "I said Zhang Ye, can you hurry up. If you delay my appointment, I will not repair you tomorrow. "


    Gao Jun sat on the stainless steel console fiddling with his mobile phone and said impatiently.


    "Gao Jun, how can you bully Zhang Ye again? Cleaning the kitchen is clearly the work of both of you. Why should you let him do it by himself?"


    Just came in the kitchen Feng Yan frowned, dissatisfied said.


    She is the foreman of Yunhai Hotel, but she is also responsible for the sanitation inspection of the kitchen. She is a bit powerful in this small group of people.


    In addition, she is beautiful, sunny and good to everyone, so most people like her very much.


    Gao Jun is one of her admirers. When she hears Feng Yan talking for Zhang Ye, her face looks ugly, and her eyes flash with deep jealousy.


    "He? A man who washes potatoes all day is better than me? I''m going to be a regular soon. Can he compare me? "


    "What''s wrong with washing potatoes? Work never divides the high and the low." Zhang Ye frowned and retorted.


    Out of love for cooking, he came to Yunhai hotel as soon as he graduated from university. Now it has been more than two years.


    Although he did the hardest work every day, he never complained.


    Because he believes that as long as he works hard enough, he will surely become a good cook and build a warm home for his relatives and girlfriend in Nanjiang city.


    Gao Jun sneered and said contemptuously, "only you can think like this. Now in this society, who is not money oriented, rich and powerful is the master."


    He said and jumped down from the operating platform, but he didn''t stand firmly. He fell to the ground with a cry. His face turned pale with pain, and his viscera felt that he was about to shift.


    The sudden change startled two people in the kitchen.


    "Are you all right? The water on the ground is not dry. It''s a little slippery." Zhang Ye quickly said, reaching out to help Gao Jun up.


    Pop!


    Gao Jun opened his hand.


    "Get out of here, don''t be hypocritical. You''re just jealous that I became a regular before you."


    The bad attitude made Zhang Ye''s brow wrinkle.


    Although he likes to stand aloof from the world, it doesn''t mean that everyone can bully him without scruple.


    "Gao Jun, don''t treat kindness like a donkey''s liver and lung. I''m helping you. Knowing that there is a lot of water on the ground, you still jump down. " Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Yell, how dare you oppose me? I don''t know what it means, and I don''t know what I am. "


    Gao Jun stood up, holding his shoulder and sneering.


    He is not afraid of Zhang Ye. He is just a country bumpkin. If it wasn''t for a dirty old man who begged his grandfather and grandmother to help him, he would not know where he was digging and farming now.


    And he is the nephew of the deputy general manager of Yunhai Hotel, want to fire Zhang Ye is a matter of words.


    Such a great disparity in status makes Gao Jun more unscrupulous to Zhang Ye.


    Feng Yan see him so arrogant, immediately disgusted said: "Gao Jun, the sea of clouds hotel is not your home, you don''t bully."


    "What''s the matter with me? Is he going to beat me? You let him fight. I''ll stand here and see if he dares to fight. "


    Gao Jun is elated, provocative looking at Zhang Ye.


    Feng Yan''s face was particularly ugly. She pulled Zhang Ye''s clothes and said, "Xiao Ye, don''t have the same opinion with this kind of people. You should get off work as soon as possible..."


    She is saying, but see Zhang Ye''s face has become iron blue, eyes burning anger.


    "You have the guts to say it again." Zhang Ye looked at Gao Jun with a red face and gritted his teeth.


    Gao Jun was startled by his ferocious appearance, but he immediately laughed contemptuously: "why, I poked you in pain? You are a lowlife, so are your parents, and your future children and grandchildren. What can you do to me... "


    Bang!


    Angry fist hard hit on Gao Jun''s face, immediately gave him a face full of peach blossom.


    "Ah! You, you dare to hit me. " Gao Jun covered his nose and screamed, blood flowing out of his fingers.


    He stares at Zhang Ye like a ghost. He can''t believe he dares to do it.


    "I''ll kill you."


    Gao Jun rushes up angrily and smashes a fist on Zhang Ye''s shoulder. They fight together.


    Zhang Ye is frugal on weekdays. He is already a little malnourished and thin. Where is Gao Jun''s opponent.


    However, in two or three minutes, he was crushed by Gao Jun, and his fist fell down like a rainstorm.


    Zhang Ye protects his head and doesn''t scream. Instead, he bites his teeth like a lone wolf and stares at Gao Jun fiercely with red eyes.


    Gao Jun saw that Zhang Ye was not beaten, but he was frightened by his fierce hatred eyes. He was more angry and scolded."Look, I want you to see again. Today, I will not only kill you, but also the old immortal who helps you find a job."


    What!


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly burst into explosive rage.


    Granddad sun is his only relative in Nanjiang city. Anyone who dares to take granddad sun''s idea will take revenge regardless of everything.


    "Go away."


    Zhang Yehong''s eyes suddenly straightened up, and he overturned Gao Jun on his body. He angrily picked up a sharp Western food knife and ran to Gao Jun.


    Bang!


    He suddenly kicked Gao Jun in the stomach, which made him pale with pain and arched up like shrimp.


    Next to Feng Yan are stunned.


    She never thought that Zhang Ye, who is usually silent and honest, would become so fierce.


    But when she saw Gao Jun''s disheartened face, she felt very relieved. Gao Jun was always harassing her and bothering her.


    Bang!


    Zhang Ye picked Gao Jun up and put him on the freezer door. The sharp blade was only a few centimeters away from Gao Jun''s eyes.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Gao Jun saw that he actually used a knife and screamed with fright.


    Zhang Ye looked at him with gnashing teeth and warned: "you can bully me. If you dare to touch granddad sun''s finger, I want your life."


    "You, you..." Gao Jun suppressed his fear, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Next to Feng Yan also scared a spirit, for fear of Zhang Ye impulse accident, quickly pulled his arm and said: "Xiao Ye, you don''t impulse, quickly release Gao Jun, killing is against the law."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Ye finally loosened Gao Jun''s collar and said coldly, "Gao Jun, you''d better remember what I said, otherwise I will practice what I said."


    "You wait. It''s not over today." Gao Jun was afraid that he would really hurt people, so he left the kitchen with a threat.

 Chapter 2

    Looking at Gao Jun, who had run away, Feng Yan spat with disdain and said: "bah, the thing that can help others. Don''t take Zhang Ye to heart. He''s a mad dog. "


    "I''ll be fine, sister Yan''er." Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile.


    "But Ono, you were really good just now. I didn''t find that you could fight so well before." Feng Yan said with a smile, a little meaningful.


    "Where can I fight? Sister Yan''er, don''t make fun of me." Zhang Ye looked down at the dirty water all over his body and the bruise on his arm, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Ah! Do you have any pain in these injuries? Let''s go to the hospital. " Feng Yan concerns of gather together to come over, stretch out a hand to want to pick Zhang Ye''s clothes to look in.


    Zhang Ye was startled by Feng Yan''s bold action. He quickly dodged and said, "sister Yan''er, I''m ok. I think it''s late. You''d better go home, or you won''t be able to get a taxi. "


    "Well Well, since you''re OK, I''m relieved. I''ll tell sister Yan''er if you have something to do in the future, and I''ll show you. " Feng Yan said very atmospheric.


    "Good." Zhang Ye nodded gratefully.


    Half an hour later, he finally cleaned the kitchen thoroughly, which wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    But instead of rushing home, he went to the chef''s special console and took out a box of exquisite knives from the cabinet below.


    Clean, sharp and bright knives give people a sense of forest.


    He knows that this top-level cutting tool is the favorite of chef Bai. It is forged from Damascus steel, which has long been lost. The Mohamed pattern on it is like a mysterious totem, which is particularly charming.


    Moreover, Zhang Ye has heard that chef Bai''s kitchen knife is an antique, which has been handed down for hundreds of years at least.


    He works until the latest day, so that when there is no one in the kitchen, he can take out this set of valuable famous knives to enjoy.


    "If I can be a world-class chef in my life and have such a perfect set of knives, it will be worth my death."


    Hum!


    His second-hand Shanzhai machine hummed and vibrated. Looking at the caller ID, it was his girlfriend Yue Yao who warmed his heart.


    Yue Yao and he came from hard times when they were young. They were classmates from junior high school to university, and they were childhood friends.


    Zhang Ye smiles and answers the phone: "Yao Yao, do you miss me?"


    There was a silence on the phone.


    "Yao Yao, are you busy?" He asked again, but a bad feeling welled up in his heart.


    "Zhang Ye, let''s break up." Yue Yao said coldly.


    What?


    Zhang Ye''s smile froze, only feel a kind of illusion.


    "Ha ha, Yao Yao, this joke is not funny at all."


    "Jokes? You think I''m telling you a joke? Yes, I''m a big joke with you. " Yue Yao sneered.


    "But, why, what''s wrong with me? Don''t I love you enough? " Zhang Ye almost roared out.


    "Love me? Don''t you think that''s funny. Do you know how much the watch huishao gave me today is worth? You can''t afford to be a handyman in a hotel all your life. "


    Yue Yao''s voice was raised several degrees, with a strong disdain in her tone.


    "And you? I''m afraid I''ll just work as a handyman in a hotel and daydream as a world-class chef. "


    "That''s my dream." Zhang Ye''s hand holding the mobile phone was tight for a few minutes.


    "Ha ha, you still dream. You are so funny. You are just a cook in the kitchen and serve the rich. It seems that you are so amazing." Yue Yao''s indifferent voice is like a thorn, which plunges into Zhang Ye''s heart.


    World class chef.


    It was his dream growing up.


    He never thought that his girlfriend should look at himself like this, a man who can only serve the rich?


    "Zhang Ye, listen to my advice, go back to the countryside, marry a rural wife and live a good life. Don''t fool around in Nanjiang city. I''m also for you. After all, you and I are not in the same world any more. "


    Yue Yao''s voice is very calm, but Zhang Ye''s ears are so harsh.


    "Yao Yao, you have really changed." Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "I haven''t changed. I just see the society clearly. Well, I''ve made myself clear. From today on, we don''t want to see each other again. I don''t want to be misunderstood by my boyfriend. "


    Pop!


    The phone was hung up coldly.


    "Can money really surpass everything?"


    Zhang Ye''s face was expressionless, and he made a self mockery at the corner of his mouth. His hands were tightly clenched, and his slightly sharp nails penetrated deeply into his palms.


    A touch of blood trickled out of his fingers, just dripping on the set of antique knives.


    It''s broken!


    Zhang ambition in a surprise, hurriedly want to wipe off the blood on the knife, but was surprised to find that the sharp knife actually like a sponge to his own blood beads sucked clean.A blood sucking knife?


    He was stunned for a moment, but the knife suddenly burst out a very cold light, and the endless pressure came to him.


    Zhang Ye suddenly screamed and fell to the ground, his face pale holding his head, everything in front of him also blurred, and gradually became a completely strange scene.


    At this time, he was standing alone in the black wilderness, where he could not see the edge. In front of him was a huge round altar.


    This, this is where.


    Zhang yeqiang pressed the fear in his heart. As he climbed up the altar step by step, his face turned pale and his pupils contracted sharply.


    On the altar, a huge coffin was quietly and strangely displayed in front of his eyes. The dark blue main body showed a desolate and desolate atmosphere, which made his scalp numb.


    The four walls of the coffin are densely engraved with characters absolutely different from modern Chinese. The shape of the coffin is simple and desolate, and it exudes strong prestige.


    But I don''t know why, Zhang Ye can understand it completely.


    He read curiously, and the magnificent life of a powerful monk unfolded in his mind like an epic.


    The sixth generation leader of liantian sect, the first master of food refining in the world of cultivation, Xinglin medical saint and Jiujie great friar, only a little short of the same life, but finally died in the betrayal of his disciples.


    These words record not only his life, but also his inheritance.


    Just when Zhang Ye finished reading the last word, massive memory fragments suddenly gushed out in the text, and the huge waves rushed into his mind.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Ye felt that his head was torn open by life. He rolled his eyes and fell on the ground.


    It was more than five o''clock the next morning.


    Zhang Ye wakes up and slowly opens his eyes, which are the ceiling of the hotel kitchen.


    "I''m not dead yet."


    He was stunned and suddenly sat up.

 Chapter 3

    Zhang Ye frowned and recalled that the memory fragments in his mind began to be activated, and scenes flashed through his mind like movies.


    Innumerable cooking techniques, sauce processing formula, choice of food materials, and even pharmacology, medical theory, eight channels of the human body, acupuncture and medicine, Chinese medicine formula


    In addition, a dark golden ancient book appeared in his mind, on which two big characters were written.


    Cover the sky!


    "What is this ancient book that covers the sky?"


    Zhang Ye closed his eyes as if he had entered the world in his mind and slowly opened the first page of the ancient book covering the sky.


    Boom!


    The words on the ancient books exploded, and in the blink of an eye, they poured in along his seven orifices.


    The faint warm current began to flow in his meridians, and the breath of ancient times exploded in his body.


    Zhang Ye seemed to be in the middle of a raging fire, and the burning sensation seemed to burn all his limbs and bones.


    Power!


    My strength is soaring.


    More than half an hour later, this weak air flow finally ran for a week, all flowing into the abdomen Dantian.


    Zhang Ye slowly opened his eyes, and his face was full of surprise.


    It took him only half an hour to cross the first level.


    According to the records on the first page of the formula for covering the sky, if a mortal wants to become a monk, he must go through a long period of quenching. They are health preservation, strength training, copper skin, iron bone, hardness and softness, inner strength, jade pulp, channeling, and spiritual change, which are collectively referred to as the acquired nine grades.


    only repaired to the period of divine change, and the brain was gradually developed. Finally, the internal force of the whole body was mobilized into the mud gate of the eyebrow of the eyebrow.


    However, I don''t know how to practice in the back of the gas refining realm. He has no strength to open the second page of the ancient book.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a magic cultivation method in this world, and I also got the inheritance of the master of Lian Tian. It seems that I didn''t dream last night. It''s all true. "


    Zhang Ye suddenly jumped up, all over excited numbness, eyes filled with extremely excited light, eager to hold who mercilessly kiss.


    He has been fond of cooking since he was a child, but for more than two years, he has always been only a handyman. He is called like a dog every day, but he has not learned any craft.


    Even Even fried rice with golden eggs, the most basic food, can''t be cooked well.


    "Anyway, there is no one in the kitchen now. Why don''t I have a try?" He had an idea and was eager to try.


    Do what you say.


    Zhang Ye directly took out a few eggs from the food cabinet, and made some rice and fresh chives left last night.


    He took a deep breath and recalled every step of fried rice with golden eggs in his mind. There was almost no pause in his hand.


    Ping Ping.


    In the kitchen, suddenly came a symphony of spatula.


    Zhang Ye really seems to have been possessed by the God of food, but his action is not half redundant, accurate like a textbook.


    His face is still a bit immature, but it is extremely serious, exuding the charm of men can not extricate themselves.


    A bowl of fried rice with golden eggs, he did not use two minutes to finish.


    Steaming egg fried rice on the plate, like piles of sands, exudes a strong aroma.


    Zhang Ye almost straightened his eyes when he looked at his fried rice with eggs. The rich aroma was like a devil, constantly tempting his appetite.


    This Did you really make it yourself?


    "Why? It''s delicious. " At this time, a surprised voice came from the kitchen door.


    Ah!


    Zhang Ye suddenly turned his head, cold sweat immediately came out.


    "Chef Bai, I, I..." Zhang Ye was too scared to move. He was so nervous that he almost choked.


    This job is hard for him to stick to now. If he annoys chef Bai now, he can let the hotel fire him in a word.


    Chef Bai is different from most people''s impression of cooks. He is thin and long. He looks a bit like a weak old scholar before, as if he can be blown away in the wind.


    He also has a small appetite. As a well-known chef, he wants to maintain his absolute sense of taste and usually eats very little.


    However, Zhang Ye''s worry seems to be redundant. Chef Bai doesn''t blame him at all. He just looks at the golden fried rice on the console in surprise, and his throat can''t help but move.


    "You did it?" He raised his head in doubt and looked at Zhang Ye.


    "Er, yes, yes, chef Bai, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t use hotel ingredients..." Zhang Ye apologizes in fear, for fear that chef Bai will be a little angry with him.


    His words were interrupted by chef Bai''s wave: "bring me a spoon."


    Zhang Ye a Zheng, but immediately reaction, quickly took the chef taste special spoon, respectfully handed him.White chef took the spoon, face very dignified.


    He did not rush to start, but gently with a spoon to open the pile of gold fried rice.


    The unique flavor of fried rice comes instantly, but it has a very different flavor from those egg fried rice mixed with the smell of oil and fireworks.


    It''s fragrance!


    What''s more amazing is that there are no eggs on the plate at all. The golden egg liquid has been wrapped on the full rice grains. With the decoration of fresh green onion, it''s like a work of art.


    How could this be achieved?


    White chef surprised to see Zhang Ye one eye.


    He never thought that this young man, who worked as a handyman in his own kitchen two years ago, would quietly produce such excellent craftsmanship.


    "Have a taste?" Under the temptation of faint fragrance, chef Bai simply scooped a spoonful and put it into his mouth.


    Oh!


    His pupils dilated instantly.


    The soft and tender eggs are wrapped with slightly dry and hard grains of rice. The fresh and salty aroma of eggs and the sweetness of rice are perfectly integrated, which brings unprecedented impact to his picky taste.


    It was the first time he had such delicious fried rice.


    Don''t talk about yourself. Even the teacher he followed may not be able to make it. How could anyone make such delicious fried rice with eggs.


    Chef Bai''s heart was full of excitement. He could not stop the spoon in his hand and tried to send it to his mouth like food.


    In the blink of an eye, the fried rice with eggs on the plate has been swept away. The clean bottom of the plate seems to have been washed. Zhang Ye wants to cry beside him.


    This is my breakfast.


    White chef satisfied with a burp, face a little embarrassed: "well, Xiao Zhang ah, you go to rest first, today allow you a day paid leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, chef Bai. I''ll get off work first


    Zhang Ye speechless out of the kitchen, but did not see the body behind the white chef watching him leave that meaningful eyes.


    "This boy is very interesting. He has talent, works hard, and knows how to be patient and keep a low profile. It''s a waste of talent for such a man to be a handyman. It seems that we can find him a suitable position. "

 Chapter 4

    Zhang Ye went home hungry and took out a few overnight buns from the old refrigerator. He bit them fiercely and his heart was bleeding.


    My fried rice with eggs, my fried rice with eggs, my


    Nevertheless, Zhang Ye is very happy.


    He knew chef Bai''s habit. He never tasted other people''s food for a second time, not to mention eating all his own food like today.


    You can cook yourself.


    Zhang Ye firmly believes that he can change his life as long as he has the inheritance of the ancient book of Zhetian and the master of liantian.


    But Who is the person in the coffin in the dream? What does it have to do with me? Why do I suddenly have such a dream?


    Zhang Ye pondered for a long time, even though he often read extensively in a Book station when he was free, he never saw such a strange plot.


    Forget it!


    Is it a blessing or a disaster? I can''t avoid it. Damn, I''m poor and I''m afraid you''ll wear shoes even if I''m barefoot?


    He shook his head, took a shower in the bathroom, changed his clean clothes, and went out with only a few hundred yuan left in his pocket.


    Today is Wenwen''s birthday, but I promised to give her a birthday present. Now I still have some time. I just went out to choose a birthday present for her.


    But what''s the best choice?


    If you want to talk about ordinary friends, it doesn''t matter if you send a doll. But Wenwen is the only granddaughter of granddad sun. Although we can''t get along with each other in the past two years, he has already regarded Wenwen as his sister.


    By the way, isn''t Wenwen going to take the college entrance examination soon, or I''ll give her an admission notice from Tsinghua University and Peking University.


    With a smile, Zhang Ye finally knew what he had sent, and went straight to the herbal medicine market by bus.


    What he wants to prepare for sun Wenwen is an ancient medicine recorded in the inheritance, named Tianqing Dihua, which can improve people''s utilization of the brain and make them extremely intelligent.


    Wenwen is about to take the college entrance examination. There is nothing more appropriate than this gift.


    As soon as Zhang Ye stepped into the herbal medicine market, he immediately smelled the strong fragrance of the medicine and couldn''t help laughing.


    Although he has been in Nanjiang city for several years, he has never been to this place. He just takes this opportunity to take a stroll and make some preparations in advance for his future medication.


    It''s still more than 10 a.m. now, and the herbal medicine market is not very busy. Many businesses have just opened their business, waiting lazily for customers to come.


    At this time, a middle-aged man dressed as a farmer, holding a box in his hand, nervously walked into a shop.


    On the plaque of this shop, there are three words "Jishitang". The space inside is very large, and the decoration is also antique. It looks very powerful.


    Zhang Ye took a look and thought that he should be able to buy the medicinal materials he needed. He also followed him.


    The middle-aged man dressed as a farmer was saying to his boss, "boss, do you accept ginseng here?"


    The man in the counter glanced at the farmer, his eyes flashed a trace of disdain, and said faintly: "take it, do you have ginseng of last year? Let''s take a look at it first. If it''s three years or two, it''s OK. "


    "I''ve been here for more than 20 years. It''s from my family." The farmer said at once and opened the box he was holding on the counter.


    Zhang Ye also came over and looked at the things in the box with great interest.


    The ginseng in the box is about half a foot long. It seems that it has been aged for some years, but it is very dry. It is more like ginger that has lost its moisture.


    What''s more, the ginseng is also entangled with some thin thread like weeds, which makes it dirty and looks very bad.


    The counter man glanced contemptuously and immediately held his shoulder and sneered: "how dare you sell this thing to our Jishitang? You''re crazy about money. "


    "But this is an old ginseng for more than 20 years. Don''t you want it?" The farmers suddenly became anxious.


    "So what about Laoshen? You''re so rotten. It''s just like a broken radish. Take it away. Don''t delay our business." Man, if you''re impatient, you''re going to drive.


    "I, I beg you, you can buy this. Two thousand yuan is OK. Two thousand yuan is enough for me." The farmer begged.


    After hearing this, the counter man laughed and said contemptuously, "you are really crazy. Do you want to sell for 2000 yuan? Even if you give me 20 yuan, I don''t think it takes up space. Get out of here, or I''ll call the security guard. "


    "This What can I do? " The farmer stamped his feet in a hurry. It seems that there is something urgent to use money.


    Listening to the shrill voice of the counter man, Zhang Ye frowned and said, "if you don''t want to talk like this, don''t do it. Don''t you know how to make money by making peace?"


    The clerk at the counter shrunk his neck when he said that Zhang Ye was also poor. He shook his face again and said with a sneer, "where did you come from? This is Jishitang. How can I talk to you?""Is Jishitang great?"


    "You..."


    Zhang Ye sneered and turned to look at the things in the box. His eyebrows moved slightly and his mouth began to smile: "uncle, can you show me this thing?"


    "You?" The farmer turned around and saw Zhang Ye dressed up as an ordinary man. He hesitated and said, "do you want to buy my old ginseng?"


    Zhang Ye nodded and said with a smile, "if I''m sure it''s good, I''ll buy it."


    "That''s great. You can see that you must buy it. I''m waiting for the money to be in urgent need."


    The farmer happily pushed the box to Zhang Ye.


    "Oh! I''m really rich these days. I think I can buy a lot of old ginseng. It''s funny. " The man was holding his shoulder and sneering.


    Zhang Ye is too lazy to pay attention to him. Instead, he focuses on the old ginseng, or rather on the weeds that entangle it.


    No!


    This ginseng is definitely not 20 years old, but at least 50 years old, and those weeds


    Ha ha, I''m so lucky to meet the legendary Gracilaria.


    This thing is parasitic on ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, a tonic herb, and lives by absorbing their nutrients. That''s why this old ginseng has grown like this. It has been more than 50 years, but its appearance is so bad.


    Zhang Ye is overjoyed. The main ingredient of Tianqing Dihua he wants to prepare for sun Wenwen is shrimp whisker grass, but if you use Eulaliopsis, the effect will be better.


    There are so many Gracilaria in the box. Sun Wenwen can''t use so many of her ancient medicines. She can also use them when she reaches eight and nine grades the day after tomorrow.


    "Uncle, I want you. But I don''t have that much money right now. Can you wait for me for a few days? " Zhang Ye asked a little uneasily.


    "How many more days?" The old farmer hesitated, shook his head and said, "little brother, it''s not that I don''t agree with you, but this money is used by me to treat my daughter-in-law. I can''t wait."


    Cure!


    Zhang Ye''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 5

    "Uncle, I don''t know what''s wrong with your daughter-in-law." Zhang Ye asked.


    "Why do you ask? Can you treat my daughter-in-law?" The old farmer asked in amazement.


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile: "uncle, I have studied traditional Chinese medicine before, and I know some Qihuang''s way of seeing, hearing and asking."


    "Really?" Old farmton was pleasantly surprised.


    "Oh, the country bumpkin is still easy to cheat. Don''t you look at how old he is, how old is he? How can Chinese medicine treat diseases now? It''s all tricks. " The man hugged his shoulder and sneered.


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help but frown, and looked at the man unhappily.


    He inherited master Lian Tian''s medical and culinary skills. There are countless miraculous medical theories and techniques. These are treasures of Chinese medicine. How can they be deceptive tricks.


    "As a Chinese and a Chinese medicine shop assistant, you not only don''t correct the name of traditional Chinese medicine, but bewitch people by saying that traditional Chinese medicine is deceitful. It''s really humiliating to the Chinese people."


    "It''s just untrustworthy of traditional Chinese medicine to deceive people. It''s nonsense to look at, hear and ask." The man yelled with a blue face.


    Zhang Ye sneered and said, "don''t you take kidney tonic medicine. You were hollowed out when you were young. Now you take traditional Chinese medicine to make it up. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "You, how do you know? You''re making trouble on purpose, aren''t you?" The man''s face changed greatly, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Hum, your face is yellow and thin, your eyes are dull, your teeth are slightly yellow, there are traces of residual medicine, and your body has the smell of kidney tonifying soup. Can you hide such obvious characteristics from my eyes?" Zhang Ye light said.


    "You''re bullshit. I''m not sick at all."


    The man roared angrily, because Zhang Ye''s words pierced into his heart, and everything was right.


    Zhang Ye sneered, just turned to the farmer and said, "uncle, do you believe me?"


    "This..." However, the old farmer hesitated and looked at Zhang Ye''s baby face which looked like a student. The credibility was really not very high.


    But without waiting for the old farmer to answer, the gloomy and uncertain counter man seemed to have made a great decision. He came out from the counter and said to Zhang Ye with a dry smile: "this, little brother, I was wrong just now. You have a lot of adults. Don''t be angry with me."


    When Zhang Ye saw him behave like this, he immediately understood what he wanted to do. He couldn''t help laughing and said faintly: "how? Don''t you despise traditional Chinese medicine? Do you want me to give you a prescription for kidney deficiency? "


    The man was embarrassed and annoyed, but on the surface he only dared to bow and say: "I''m joking. I was joking with you. Just now, I saw that my brother''s medical skills were superb. I didn''t even need to feel the pulse to tell me all my illness. I don''t know if I could write a prescription for it. It must be easy to say that 3000-5000 yuan is my brother''s


    This guy was very shy and begged. It was really hard for him to say. Although he was young, he never knew how to control women''s affairs. In addition, he had a bad kidney since he was a child. Now it''s even worse.


    In fact, when he came to work in the Chinese drugstore, most of them had this idea, looking forward to meeting a good doctor to treat themselves.


    But now the decline of traditional Chinese medicine, want to find a good doctor how difficult, more than two years of search has made him almost desperate, but did not expect today suddenly met Zhang Ye.


    This boy can tell his illness completely without even feeling his pulse. He is more powerful than all the great doctors he has ever seen. How can he let him go.


    "Brother, please help me." The man said with a bitter smile.


    The old farmer stood beside him in a daze. He didn''t expect that the guy who was still arrogant just now was so humble to Zhang Ye. He couldn''t help but make a sudden attack in his heart.


    Is this little brother really a miracle doctor?


    "Little brother, I think you are a good man, so help him. Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher." Old farmer also advised to say.


    Zhang Ye smelled speech and nodded with a smile, then looked at the man who was looking at him and said, "OK, you put out your hand."


    "Well? OK, OK, thank you Work Leng for a moment, immediately reaction, the little doctor is to give his pulse ah, quickly stretched out his hand.


    Zhang Ye''s fingers on his pulse, his heart is also a little sudden, after all, he has never been seen sick, in the end is not clear.


    With the touch of his fingertips, the pulse of the man gradually came into his mind, and the memory of medical prescriptions was instantly activated.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s mind moved, and his heart suddenly had 70% or 80% confidence. The corner of his mouth was slightly hooked up. He took the pen and paper next to him and brushed a little bit, and wrote a prescription on it.


    "If you take this medicine back, you can fry it twice a day for half a month." Zhang Ye light said.


    "Thank you, brother. This is your consultation fee. Don''t be too little." The man excitedly took the prescription and quickly took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket. There were about twenty or thirty hundred yuan banknotes, all of which were put into Zhang Ye''s hand.


    Zhang Ye smile, light way: "remember, two months do not allow men and women, otherwise bad body, I can''t save you.""Ah?" The man said with a bitter face, "Oh, OK, thank you for reminding me. I will remember."


    Although he is not addicted to women, if he is allowed to stay empty for two months, it is almost like killing him. But since Zhang Ye said it, he didn''t dare to listen. He had to bear it first.


    Seeing his bitter face, Zhang Xiaoli chuckled, but he didn''t break it.


    In fact, the two-month period is not necessary at all, and he specially added a strong Yang medicine in the house to ensure that this guy can endure extremely every day, which can be regarded as a punishment for his arrogance and arrogance just now.


    Zhang ambition thought and turned his head, put the money in his hand directly into the farmer''s hand without counting. He said with a smile, "uncle, this money should be enough for your ginseng."


    "Enough. I can''t use so much. I''ll give you the extra." As soon as the farmer saw that Zhang Ye really wanted to buy his own ginseng, he was so happy that he could not close his mouth and said while counting the money.


    "No, you can buy something to help your aunt with the rest." Zhang Ye said that he took the ginseng box from the old farmer''s hand and grabbed some other medicine by the way.


    After all, I''m here to buy the herbs of Tianhua and Dihua. Now the main medicines are available, and there are still several relatively easy medicines to buy.


    At this time, the old farmer came up again and asked, "little brother, can you really cure a disease?"


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help laughing and nodding: "uncle, if you believe me, take me to diagnose your daughter-in-law."


    "Good, great. Please come with me, my daughter-in-law is in the clinic nearby." The old farmer nodded excitedly.


    Looking at the excited old farmer, Zhang Ye laughingly grabbed the dispensing and followed him out of the drugstore. Just now, the guy naturally sent him out respectfully.

 Chapter 6

    From Jishitang, Zhang Ye''s face has been with a faint smile.


    Just now, the process of diagnosis and treatment for the man greatly increased his confidence, and he knew that the endless medical theory and medicine in his mind were true, and he was overjoyed.


    Although his interest in medicine is not as good as that of being a world-class chef, why not do it when he can save people and make money.


    Zhang Ye followed the old farmer and soon came to a clinic. Coincidentally, there were Chinese medicine practitioners sitting here. He was an old man.


    This guy''s eyes blinked, and the toad''s mouth looked like someone owed him a hanging of paper money.


    When he saw the farmer coming back, he picked up his eyebrows and said, "Li Tiezhu, are you rich? If you don''t have money, take your daughter-in-law back as soon as possible."


    The old farmer''s face changed as soon as he heard it. He begged, "Dr. Xia, if you allow me another day or two, I will get the money."


    "No money? If you don''t have any money, get out of here. I''m a clinic for treating patients and saving people, not a good motherfucker. " When old Xia heard that he had no money, he turned around and scolded.


    "You, you..."


    The old peasant still wanted to argue with him, but he was blocked by Zhang Ye. He just said coldly, "is this the clinic for curing diseases and saving people? I thought it was a dog''s house and a pig''s house


    "What did you say?"


    Xia stood up and looked at Zhang Ye dressed in ordinary clothes. He immediately sneered contemptuously:


    "hum, I don''t know where the wild boy came from, dare to come to my clinic? I don''t know the heaven and the earth. "


    The old farmer was very angry when he saw his face like this. Although he was still a little uncertain about Zhang Ye''s medical skills, he was already fighting for him: "this is the little miracle doctor I invited to treat my daughter-in-law."


    Little doctor? Treatment?


    Old Xia immediately laughed scornfully and said, "just him? I''m a little doctor, and I''m not afraid of the wind. "


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye confidently said, "at least better than you."


    "You, you, OK, I''ll see how you brat can say such a thing." Old Xia said angrily.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t care about his ridicule at all. His medical skills are not much different from those of Hua Tuo bianque. This old Xia can''t catch up with him even if he studies for eight years.


    If you argue with such people, you will lower your status.


    He followed the old farmer directly to a middle-aged peasant woman, three fingers on the patient''s wrist, carefully pulse.


    After all, this is the second time that he has seen a doctor. He can''t even care.


    "Hum, pretend. Do you think it''s medical skill to put on the appearance of pulse cutting? Do you know pulse condition?" Old Xia was holding his shoulder and sneering.


    Zhang Ye turned a deaf ear. The pulse of the woman had been clearly printed in his mind. He ran to the woman''s acupoints with five fingers carrying his internal power.


    Although he didn''t have a silver needle in his hand, from the moment he opened the ancient book of covering the sky, his internal force naturally began to work. It even took him only half an hour to break through to the stage of training. At this time, the effect of using internal force instead of silver needle to stab acupoints is not bad, or even better.


    "Hey, you, what are you going to do? If she has any problems, it''s all your responsibility." Old Xia was too scared to stop.


    A few points down, originally in a coma woman but stuffy hum, slowly opened his eyes, weak looked around.


    When the old farmer was surprised, he ran to the farmer''s wife and said, "daughter in law, you wake up at last."


    The farmer''s wife looked at her husband blankly, and obviously did not know what had happened.


    But Zhang Ye asked mildly: "Auntie, how do you feel? Does your head still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. Eh, my tinnitus is gone. What''s the matter?" The peasant woman said weakly.


    "Miracle doctor, little miracle doctor, I kneel down for you." The old farmer was overjoyed and shed tears. He was about to kneel down for Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye quickly picked him up and said with a smile, "uncle, don''t do that. It''s a birthday break for me."


    Next to him, old Xia''s shocked eyes are about to fall out: "impossible, how can the kidney deficiency be cured with a few needles."


    Zhang Ye light looked at him: "kidney deficiency really can not rely on a few needles can be cured, but she got is not kidney deficiency, but vertigo."


    Old Xia opened his mouth wide.


    Vertigo. Vertigo.


    Old Xia finally understood that when he felt the pulse for the farmer''s wife, he just felt her deficiency of both qi and blood, so he made a prescription directly according to the treatment plan of kidney deficiency.


    But this kind of medicine is not right, how can the patient not eat worse, and finally even directly coma.


    But in order to evade his responsibility, he even tricked the farmer into saying that the patient''s condition was getting worse, and he had to pay more if he wanted to continue treatment.He thought that the poor peasants would not be able to raise money, so he would be able to drive him and the patients out of the clinic without any responsibility.


    But old man Xia never thought that after the old farmer went out, he brought back a little miracle doctor. He saved the farmer''s wife twice, and he also accurately told the disease that he could not judge.


    His eyes can''t help turning. He has good medical skills. If he can work for me


    Just thinking about it, but heard Zhang Ye light said: "uncle, you''d better take your aunt to the city hospital for examination, don''t believe these quack doctors any more."


    "You, you say who is a quack." Xia Lao''s first breath of smoke: "I''m not young. I''ve been in the clinic for more than 30 years, and I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve ever eaten rice. You''re nothing."


    Zhang Ye sneered: "even vertigo and kidney deficiency can not see, let the patient wasted so much money, but also almost delayed the patient''s treatment, you still say you are not a quack?"


    "You, you..."


    Old man Xia choked and couldn''t speak. He came to fight Zhang Ye angrily, but he was stopped by the angry old farmer. He was scared and exclaimed:


    "what do you want to do? I''ll tell you, if you dare to move my finger, I''ll call the police, I''ll kill you."


    Spit!


    The old farmer booed him and said angrily, "if you dare to move the little doctor, I will fight with you. He is the life-saving benefactor of my family."


    Then he turned his head and took out the money Zhang Ye had just given him from his pocket. The frontier fortress gave it to him and said, "little miracle doctor, take back the money. You have saved my daughter-in-law, who is the life-saving benefactor of our family. If I want your money, I have no conscience."


    Zhang Ye quickly declined: "uncle, how can I do this? This money is the money I bought ginseng, and you deserve it. What''s more, my aunt is still weak. In addition to going to the city hospital for examination, you have to mend her body. "


    "Well, how can I do that? If you don''t accept the money, I''ll be a bad person who won''t repay you." Old farmer urgent way.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s mobile phone rang, and an anxious voice came out of the receiver: "Xiao Ye, those people are bullying old sun again."


    What!


    Granddad sun was bullied?


    Zhang Yedeng burst out of the clinic like a gust of wind without saying a word.

 Chapter 7

    Food street, which is a famous gathering area of big stalls in Nanjiang city.


    When Zhang Ye arrived here, it was just after 12 o''clock, and there were more and more people on the food street.


    "Oh, here comes Xiaoye. Let''s go quickly. Laosuntou is bullied by those little bunnies again."


    It was a lady who owned a steamed bun shop. She was fat and had a kind smile on her face. It was her who called Zhang Ye just now.


    "Aunt Liu, I went first."


    Zhang Ye nodded and hurried to granddad sun''s stall, only to see that a group of people had surrounded the place.


    At this time, a very rambling voice came out of the crowd.


    "Ah, I said, old sun, it''s time to give the money this month. It''s already the end of the month." There are three or four young people around an old man.


    Among them, the first one, with a cigarette in his mouth, dressed up gaudy, looked at him with bad eyes.


    The old man, who is very poor in clothes, looks to be in his seventies. His half white hair and deep wrinkles are telling about his hard years. No one believes that he is just over sixty this year.


    The cost of his granddaughter''s college education has not been settled yet. These days, he begged his grandfather and grandmother to piece together, but he was unable to do so.


    Thinking of his granddaughter''s disappointed eyes after returning home, his heart was as painful as a knife.


    Although his granddaughter has long said that she doesn''t want to go to university, how can he be willing to let her suffer like this for the rest of her life.


    My granddaughter will be admitted to a key university in the future.


    As long as you stick to it for a few years, life will be better after your granddaughter graduated from university.


    The old man trembled when he heard the little gangster''s voice. He quickly bent down and said with a smile, "it''s Angkor, so you should eat some Guandong soup to eliminate the fire. How can I trouble you to go in person on this hot day?"


    Said, the old man handed a good Kanto cooked.


    Pop!


    The young man knocked Guandong boiling to the ground, with a fierce expression on his face, and threatened: "old sun, don''t be shameless. You can either pay today, or we can open a stall. You can choose for yourself. "


    "Old man, pay for it quickly. Don''t think you can deny it by your age."


    "If you don''t pay, we''ll break your leg."


    The little gangster next to him was fierce and would push the old man.


    The peddlers all shook their heads. Although they were not happy with these gangsters'' behavior, they had nothing to do.


    These little gangsters are a group of scabby dogs. If they are offended, it''s like a dog skin plaster. There will be endless troubles in the future.


    The old man pinched the wallet on his waist and showed a rare firmness on his face.


    This is the tuition he borrowed for his granddaughter. If he gave it to these ruffians, his granddaughter would never have the chance to go to university again.


    "Yell, the old man is quite tough. It seems that if I don''t give you some pain, you don''t know that Lord Ma has three eyes. "


    Seeing that the old man refused to pay, the little gangster immediately felt that he had lost face. He blushed and said angrily, "brothers, beat him for me."


    Hula!


    The three little gangsters all gathered around and were about to start.


    "Get out of here."


    All of a sudden, the thunder like sound came from behind, which scared the little gangsters.


    Zhang Ye strode to the old man, picked him up and said, "granddad, are you ok?"


    The old man didn''t expect that Zhang ye would suddenly appear. He said in a daze: "Xiao Ye, what are you doing here?"


    "I''m on holiday today, so I''ll come and see you." Zhang Ye explained.


    Granddad sun nodded when he heard the speech, but his face changed immediately. He said: "Xiaoye, you go quickly. There''s nothing for you here. You go quickly. Don''t let those people bully you."


    "Granddad sun, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it today." Zhang Ye said firmly, stood up and took a deep breath.


    Although he is not related to granddad sun, he has been greatly favored by the old people in the past three years. It can even be said that without granddad sun, he would have starved to death in the street.


    The gratitude of receiving a drop of water should be rewarded by Yongquan. What''s more, granddad sun didn''t know how many times he saved himself. There was no way to calculate the gratitude.


    Therefore, he should not only take care of this matter today, but also take care of it to the end.


    He coldly looked at a few gangsters and said angrily: "what are you going to do, rob on the street?"


    "It seems that I didn''t see the almanac when I went out today. I can''t collect the protection fee, but NIMA came out to block it."


    Xiaohun see Zhang Ye wearing very ordinary, face immediately showed a look of disdain, spit on Zhang Ye''s shoes.


    "Boy, you''re tired of living. Get out of here, or I''ll beat you together."


    The anger in Zhang Ye''s eyes is more and more strong, coldly said: "friend, don''t do too much, be careful of retribution.""How dare you curse me?" The gangster was so angry that he had to start with a heating pipe.


    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth raised a hint of Indifference: "want to fight? How many rotten onions do you have


    "Grass Mud Horse, I will kill you." Xiaohun was despised and became angry. He swung the heating pipe and ran to Zhang Ye''s head.


    Slow. It''s too slow.


    Zhang Ye roared in his heart. Although he didn''t know any martial arts skills, the inner strength of zhetianjue had reached the training stage.


    Although these little gangsters often fight on weekdays, now in Zhang Ye''s eyes, it''s just like slow motion in movies, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Pop!


    Steel like hand directly grasp the heating pipe, Zhang Ye''s mouth appeared ferocious smile, a foot lightning nest in the small Hun''s stomach.


    The little gangster was kicked out several meters away and knocked down the garbage can next to him. All the garbage fell on him.


    This guy covered his stomach, his face was green with pain, and he swore: "give me all the money, and give him a thousand yuan reward."


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. The three little gangsters who were shocked suddenly turned red and rushed up.


    Zhang Ye now has the support of inner strength. How fast is his skill? How can he pay attention to these thin little gangsters like ribs.


    Pop! Pop!


    Two slaps in the face of the two gangsters, immediately hit their eyes, walking began to shake.


    A foot suddenly kicked forward, that just want to brake the little gangster immediately and before the gangster head was kicked out, hit the guy''s body.


    In less than three seconds, he solved the four little gangsters. Granddad sun beside him widened his eyes and couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    "You, who are you, dare to make trouble in our white wolf society''s territory." The Thug''s head was beaten, with a frightened look in his eyes and a hard mouth.


    Zhang Ye went to the front of the leading little gangster, looked at him condescending, moriran said: "say, who told you to come."


    Zhang Ye never felt like a saint or even a good man.


    If it happened to someone else, he might look on coldly like others, and sigh at most.


    But these people bully granddad sun, which he absolutely does not allow.


    Without granddad sun''s help in recent years, he would not have been able to survive. In Nanjiang City, granddad sun is his villain.


    "Say, who sent you on earth." Zhang Ye asked with gnashing teeth.


    The leading little gangster sat on the ground miserably, gritted his teeth and said, "boy, we have not been instructed by anyone."


    "Well, you think it''s OK not to say? In fact, even if you don''t tell me, I know that Gao Jun must have sent you here. " Zhang Ye sneered.


    He knew that he would not offend anyone at all. The only one who had conflicts was Gao Jun.


    "Do you know junshao?" The little gangster was stunned, and his stunned expression betrayed his heart.


    "It''s him."


    Zhang Ye''s eyes narrowed, and several cold lights flashed in his eyes.


    He knows Gao Jun very well, and he can''t swallow what happened last night. He just didn''t expect his revenge to come so fast.


    "You go back and tell Gao Jun that if this kind of thing happens again in the future, don''t blame me for being impolite. Get out of here." Zhang Ye said coldly.


    The leading little gangster gritted his teeth and stood up and said, "boy, wait for me. If you offend us, white wolf will, you will die. And old sun, it''s not over. "


    "Hum, I dare to threaten you." Zhang Ye''s face suddenly sank, grabbing this guy''s arm is a twist.


    Click!


    The little gangster''s arm was suddenly twisted like a twist. The pain made him shout: "ah, it''s killing me. Let go, my arm is going to break."


    Zhang Ye turned a deaf ear and asked coldly, "say, do you dare to come again?"


    "No, I don''t dare any more." The little gangster obviously didn''t expect that Zhang ye should be so decisive. He was a little afraid in his heart.


    Zhang Ye sneered and let him go. This guy was supported by three other little gangsters and ran away like a bereaved dog. He didn''t even dare to turn his head back.


    Looking at these little gangsters being beaten away, everyone''s eyes to Zhang Ye changed. Granddad sun looked at Zhang Ye in a daze, as if he knew him the first day.


    "You shouldn''t, Ono. Those people are bad people. We ordinary people can''t afford to offend them. " Grandfather sun sighed.


    "Don''t worry, granddad. If they dare to make trouble again, I''ll teach them a lesson." Zhang Ye said disapprovingly.


    "Oh, Ono, you are still too young. They can do anything. If you offend them today, you will find a way to trip you later. " Granddad Sun said, shaking his head.


    Zhang Ye smile, holding granddad sun and sitting in the stall, this just said: "don''t worry, they can''t do anything to me."Granddad sun sighed, knowing that Zhang Ye was trying to protect his old bone, and he was moved: "Xiao Ye, I know you are a sensible child, and you will certainly be able to achieve something in the future. When I get married to Yao Yao, I''ll be at ease. "


    Mentioning his girlfriend, Zhang Ye''s face suddenly showed some bitterness: "granddad sun, I broke up with Yao Yao."


    "Ah?" Granddad sun was stunned: "why? Are you making people angry again? Yao Yao is a good child."


    "What''s the matter? I''m poor. Isn''t this the way it is now?" Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders indifferently, as if he didn''t care at all.


    But anyway, Yue Yao and he are friends and girlfriends who have been together for several years, but now because they have no money, Zhang Ye is not only uncomfortable, but also a bit unwilling.


    Granddad sun sighed, patted Zhang Ye on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry about Xiao Ye. We don''t lack women like that. You can definitely find a better one in the future."


    Zhang Ye was about to say something, but he heard a gentle voice outside the stall: "grandfather sun, give me a bowl of Guandong cooking."


    Is that her?


    Zhang Ye''s heart jumped out of control. He turned his head and saw a beautiful shadow in his eyes.


    The beauty looks like she is two or three years older than Zhang Ye. She is full of mature and intellectual temperament.


    Obviously, the wavy hair was curled behind my head, and the beige windbreaker was slightly open, revealing the black undergarment inside, but it couldn''t stop the attractive curve at all.


    Pink peach cheek, Willow Leaf Curved Eyebrow, a pair of narrow long black frame glasses frame in the blow can be broken pink cheek, facial features delicate people can''t move eyes.


    Rao is Zhang Ye already familiar with this face, still feel some trance.


    This face seems to have a kind of magic that words can''t describe. If you have to explain it, it''s smoke, sight and flattery.


    "Sister Ru, you''re off work." Zhang Ye hurriedly out to greet, the original gloomy mood seems to be accompanied by the appearance of this woman, all disappeared.


    He kept a smile on his face, and his body could not help approaching Zhou Mengru. The faint fragrance from her made him feel intoxicated.


    This is soap.


    Sister Ru''s body has never been able to smell the fragrance of cosmetics, but it is because of this that she appears more attractive.


    Zhang Ye didn''t know how much she was infatuated with the woman in front of her for a long time. Even the reason why she liked Yue Yao at the beginning was that her eyebrows and corners of her eyes were so similar to Zhou Mengru.


    But even so, when he was in front of Zhou Mengru, he still did not dare to make any mistakes.


    In his eyes, sister Ru is so unattainable. It seems that she always exudes an innate sense of distance, which is a rejection of men all over the world.


    Zhou Mengru sees Zhang Ye slightly a Leng, then politely nods a way: "en, Xiao Ye, do you have a rest today?"


    "Yes, I''m on holiday today, so I came here to help granddad. What would sister Ru like to eat?"


    Zhou Mengru glanced at the menu on the small table, thought about it and said, "you''d better help me with it. I''ll eat whatever you do."


    Gee!


    Although this is just a very common sentence, Zhang Ye is still very pleased, busy said: "good, sister Ru, then you try my new egg fried rice, super delicious."


    Zhou Mengru faint smile: "good, then I look forward to."


    "I must make the best egg fried rice for sister Ru." Zhang Ye excitedly clenched his fist and entered the stall with a surge of emotion.


    At this time, granddad sun has been resting on the side. Anyway, every time Zhang Ye comes to help, he will not let him do it again.


    Eggs, rice overnight, green chives.


    Zhang Ye prepared everything, covered his chest with his hand and took a deep breath. His eyes became very focused.


    Pa pa pa


    The eggs were beaten in a clean bowl, and Zhang Ye paid more attention to the fusion of egg liquid than in the morning, until he could not pick up the chopsticks at all.


    Because the rice is already ready, it is even refrigerated in the refrigerator at night.


    Although the quality of the rice is not as good as that of Yunhai Hotel, it is not so bad. Especially with Zhang Ye''s careful processing, the rice with a little bit of air conditioning is like a white pearl on a jade plate.


    Then, under the gaze of Zhou Mengru''s beautiful eyes, Zhang Ye began his second superb cooking of egg fried rice.


    Clear oil into the pot, about six minutes hot when the rice poured in, so that not only can avoid the smell of oil, but also ensure that the rice will not paste.


    Pa pa pa


    After a while of stir frying, the sweetness of rice has gradually overflowed from the pot.


    The golden egg liquid just like a woman scattered in the pot, accompanied by Zhang Ye''s continuous stir frying, wrapped in rice began to fully solidify.


    Only half a minute, the rice has been completely fried into golden yellow, finally accompanied by the smell of scallion, steaming in front of Zhou Mengru."Sister Ru, try it." Zhang Ye said a little nervously.

 Chapter 8

    Even though he knows that his craft has conquered the taste buds of chef Bai, he is still worried about the goddess he still adores.


    "It smells good."


    Zhou Mengru was immediately attracted by the golden egg fried rice in front of her eyes. The full plate of rice seemed to pile up like gold sand, and the green and white chives were more like jade.


    This dish of fried rice with gold has reached its peak.


    She looked up at Zhang Ye in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect that your craft has become so powerful. If I want to eat in the future, I''ll just knock on your door. "


    Zhang Ye''s face turned red.


    The house he rented happened to be on the opposite side of Zhou Mengru''s door, but I don''t know how many times I imagined that sister Ru would knock on the door.


    "Sister Ru, you, you eat first." Zhang Ye''s heart is beating, especially looking at Zhou Mengru''s suffocating face in front of him, he has a feeling of dry mouth.


    This feeling only appears when facing Zhou Mengru. Other women, even his ex girlfriend Yue Yao, never let him do it.


    "Good."


    Zhou Mengru smile, if the peach blossom is in full bloom, beautiful.


    When she ate, she was also elegant. Qianqian Yu gently touched the plate with a spoon in her hand and made a clear sound.


    The steaming golden fried rice was sent into Sakura''s mouth, and a delicious taste rushed into her brain.


    Oh!


    Zhou Mengru''s eyes were instantly enlarged.


    There is no fishy smell in the salty eggs. The strong smell of eggs envelops the sweetness of rice, and it melts in the mouth. There is a lingering delicious feeling between lips and teeth.


    Even an elegant woman like Zhou Mengru seems to have become a hungry glutton, and her eating is getting faster and faster.


    Gold fried rice was eaten up by her in the blink of an eye. What surprised her most was that there was no residual oil at the bottom of the plate.


    Zhou Mengru can''t help but be stunned. Although she is not a wealthy family, the income brought by her work is also objective. When she is in a bad mood, she will occasionally vent herself with delicious food.


    But even the food made in those high-end restaurants seems to be very different from the fried rice with eggs.


    "I don''t even know when Ono''s skill has become so powerful." Zhou Mengru looked at the empty plate in front of her, and even had the impulse to eat it.


    Of course, it''s impossible. She smiles contentedly and says to Zhang Ye, "Xiao Ye, it seems that I''ll go to your house to eat in the future."


    What!


    Sister Ru is going to my house for dinner!


    Zhang Ye almost couldn''t bear ecstasy in his heart. He couldn''t help laughing on his face. He even said in a voice, "sister Ru, if you like, you can come to eat at any time. I''ll welcome you with both hands."


    Puff!


    Zhou Mengru was amused by him to smile, eyebrow tip canthus takes endless charm: "OK, check out."


    "Sister Ru, I said it was for you to eat. How can I ask for money?" Zhang Ye shook his head.


    "No, it''s a matter of course to pay for meals. Besides, this business belongs to granddad sun. I can''t take advantage of the old people."


    Zhou Mengru firmly said, directly from Kun bag out of a 20 yuan into Zhang Ye''s hand.


    "Here''s the money for my meal today."


    "Oh, no, it''s too much."


    "Take it, Ono. Don''t be modest. Your fried rice with eggs is definitely more than this price. I can eat this kind of fried rice with eggs for 20 yuan, and I''ve made a lot of money. If you don''t take it, I''ll ignore you in the future. "


    Zhou Mengru raised her face and feigned anger.


    "This Well, if sister Ru wants to eat in the future, I''ll make it for you at home. " Zhang Ye said helplessly.


    "Well, I''ll go first. I''ll come back if I''m free at night." Zhou Mengru said and left directly, even a little want to escape.


    She really plucked up the courage to run away, for fear that if she was a little slower, she could not help asking for a new one.


    Twenty yuan is nothing to her, but she can''t eat the second one in her stomach.


    Zhang Ye watched Zhou Mengru leave, until he couldn''t see the vague shadow at all, and then he went back to the stall and began to be busy again.


    Gold fried rice was specially made for Zhou Mengru, so he didn''t cook another one for other people all noon.


    Busy at noon soon passed, Zhang Ye after cleaning up, hiding in the stall to rest.


    He looked at the sky and estimated that Wenwen was coming back soon. He took out the ginseng box and took out the Eulaliopsis with three fingers in it.


    Use internal force to stimulate the medicinal properties of Eulaliopsis binata, put it in a pot, and put all the other ingredients in it, and gradually boil it up.


    The smell of medicine spread out, but it attracted the surprise of the neighbors, have come to care."Ono, who are you cooking medicine for?"


    "Myself."


    "Ah? What''s wrong with you, Ono? What''s wrong with you? "


    "I''m not sick, just some tonics to strengthen my body."


    "Oh, that''s it."


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that Zhang Ye was a good medicine for his health. His face showed the strange look that I know you, and Zhang Ye was covered with black lines.


    But fortunately, they didn''t stay long and soon dispersed.


    After about half an hour, tianqingdihua has almost boiled, Zhang Ye quickly poured into the bowl.


    But it''s not over. Zhang Ye holds the bowl in both hands, and his internal power comes out of his palm and slowly penetrates into the bowl.


    With the boiling liquid, the impurities in it were gradually discharged, and finally only the light green liquid like spring water was left in the bowl, which was really beautiful.


    Pop!


    He was patted on the shoulder, and immediately a smiling face appeared in front of him.


    She does not belong to the kind of beautiful girl, but the character is very sunny, her face is always full of happy smile, two eyes narrowed like a crescent moon.


    "Brother Ono, why are you here? Are you here for my birthday?" Sun Wenwen surprised said.


    Zhang Ye laughed and said, "yes, I''m ready for your birthday present."


    "Well, I''ll see it later. Eh, what kind of drink is it? I''ll drink it first. I''m so thirsty." Sun Wenwen directly picked up the bowl and drank Tianqing Dihua.


    Ah!


    Zhang Ye wants to stop, but it''s too late. He looks at her with a bitter smile and says, "Wenwen, you just drank your birthday present."


    "Brother Ono, is this my birthday present? How can I smell the medicine? "


    "Because it''s medicine." Zhang Ye can''t laugh or cry.


    "Brother Ono, you will bully me. No one will give me medicine for my birthday." Sun Wenwen pouted her lips.


    "This medicine can stimulate your brain and make you smarter. You''ve always wanted to take Tsinghua and Peking University exams. This medicine can help you realize your dream. "


    Sun Wenwen looked at him, then touched his forehead, and then touched his own, suspecting: "brother Ono, you don''t have a fever."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the spacious Dongshan chain supermarket is full of people.


    Zhang Ye pushes the shopping cart and slowly selects the things he needs to buy recently. It''s funny to think of Wenwen''s dull expression in the afternoon.


    Anyway, he has explained the effect of Tianqing Dihua to Wenwen. Whether she believes it or not, she can feel the effect after a sleep.


    At this time, there was a cold voice in his ear.


    "Shanshan, what do you need for the salad you just said? Cherry, potato, apple, banana, what else


    Zhang Ye smell speech to turn head to go, the facial expression is a Leng, in the eye is permeated with a bit of startling light.


    Not far in front of me is a cold beauty standing at this time.


    She looks just twenty-three or twenty-four years old. On her delicate and perfect cheek, her eyebrows are slightly raised like a sword, but her bright eyes are filled with indifference of strangers.


    Wearing light gray professional clothes, the concave convex figure is infinitely close to the golden ratio under the decoration of professional clothes.


    On the snow-white jade neck, an exquisite platinum necklace extends to the clothes along the delicate clavicle, and you can''t see what the pendant is.


    The slender and straight legs are full and powerful, and the precious Prada women''s shoes are natural on the jade feet.


    Her standing posture is very upright, her long hair is combed in perfect order, and her body exudes the unique pride and nobility of the superior.


    At this time, she was pushing the empty shopping cart, holding a small mobile phone in her hand and talking, frowning occasionally.


    "Hello, this beauty, potatoes and bananas can''t be eaten together." Zhang Ye kindly reminded a, and try to keep their politeness.


    The beauty glanced at him, frowned and continued to talk on the phone: "hmm? It''s nothing. I met a psycho who wanted to chat up... "

 Chapter 9

    Oh!


    Zhang Ye laughed bitterly.


    Dare to love this world, good intentions are regarded as a psychopath with ulterior motives.


    He shook his head and was just about to push the cart away, but an old lady next to him suddenly asked him, "young man, why do you say potatoes and bananas can''t be eaten together? My granddaughter likes it that way."


    Several people around were attracted by this problem. Everyone wanted to hear what the young man had to say.


    Even just now the beauty also hung up the phone, although did not come over, but also stopped there pretending to pick things.


    Zhang Ye saw someone ask, had to stop and smile to answer: "aunt, is this, potatoes and bananas mixed together will cause chemical reaction and produce toxins, resulting in freckles on the face."


    "Ah? No wonder my granddaughter can''t find the reason for her freckles. I can''t let her eat any more She was surprised.


    All of a sudden, everyone thought it was very reasonable.


    Only the beautiful woman gave a cold smile and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Young man, what should I do if I eat it carelessly and grow freckles?" A middle-aged woman asked.


    "That''s also a good solution. Just take more vitamin C and it will be OK after a while." Zhang Ye is not impatient, explained patiently.


    Oh!


    Everyone nodded and silently wrote down this common sense.


    "Young man, you know a lot, you are a college student." She said with a smile.


    Zhang Ye said with a smile: "aunt, I have graduated from University, and now I work in Yunhai hotel."


    Yunhai hotel!


    Beauty heard these four words can not help a Leng, immediately in the eyes of a cold.


    When the crowd almost dispersed and there was no one else around Zhang Ye, the beauty who had been following him suddenly came forward.


    "Are you an employee of Yunhai hotel?" She stood in front of Zhang Ye and asked coldly.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    He really didn''t expect that this beautiful woman who was so strong that she suffocated him would take the initiative to talk to him.


    "Yes, I''m a handyman in the hotel kitchen." Zhang Ye honest answer, in the heart is still a little drumming.


    "What''s your name?" The beauty looks at Zhang Ye high above, and the tone of the superior is full of cold.


    "Zhang Ye, you are Why He wanted to ask something else, but he saw that the iceberg beauty turned her head and left directly.


    This woman?


    What does she mean.


    Zhang Ye scratched his head.


    However, he never thought that the iceberg beauty, who met him for the first time in his life, had come to be beyond his imagination.


    Huo Mingwei.


    The youngest professor at Columbia Business School.


    Senior investment advisor on Wall Street.


    At the age of 24, he presided over the merger and acquisition of Douglas Group with tens of billions of dollars, which made a sensation in the United States. Time magazine described it as Athena of the East, that is, the goddess of wisdom and war.


    Now she returned to China because of her family business relationship, and became the president of Hodgson investment group two months ago.


    With her beautiful appearance and super wisdom, she has become the focus of many media as soon as she comes back to China.


    However, Huo Mingwei''s appearance is just a short-lived episode for Zhang Ye, which has no influence on him.


    After paying for the daily necessities, Zhang Ye is planning to leave the supermarket.


    Suddenly a familiar voice came from behind him: "Ono, is that you?"


    Zhang Ye turned around, but unexpectedly saw not far away a classy boy with glasses, came over with surprise.


    "Ha ha, Ono, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong just now." Liu Chenyang comes over and punches him on the shoulder with a smile.


    Big Liu is a classmate of Zhang Ye''s University and a brother who has been living together in the same dormitory for three years.


    His family is in Nanjiang city. It''s said that his father is the president of a big bank. His family is very rich in both background and financial resources. He is a standard rich second generation. He doesn''t do anything except fight, pick up girls and spend time drinking.


    His most classic mantra is: "if I don''t lose my family, how can I show my parents'' ability to make money."


    "Big Liu, how is it you? Didn''t you go to work in other places?" Zhang Ye looked at Liu Chenyang in surprise.


    "Haha, it''s better to be at home outside. I just went out to play for two years. I just came back a while ago. I didn''t expect to meet you today. Let''s go and have a drink with my brother." Liu Chenyang said enthusiastically.


    "All right, just have a drink. Our brother won''t be drunk today." Zhang Ye is also happy to see his good brother.


    In the small box of the senior barbecue shop.


    "Cheers Zhang Ye poured down a large glass of ice beer, and finally diluted the heat of the whole day."I said Ono, you''re too ungrateful. Although I went to other places, but you don''t know to contact me? I can''t get through to your mobile phone. I thought you were on the street. "


    Big Liu put down the draft beer cup and said angrily.


    Zhang Ye embarrassed smile, vague way: "this is not busy every day, you don''t know, I want to be a chef before, now I work in Yunhai hotel."


    "Yell? Great. I haven''t seen you for two years. Have you become a chef Big Liu said with a smile, really happy for his brother.


    Zhang Ye shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "you misunderstood me, big Liu. I''m not a chef. I''m just a handyman working as a cashier."


    "Do you want to go Dutch? I count on you, don''t I? "


    Big Liu frowned, smoked a cigarette and said, "I think it''s better to work with me. It''s more than 5000 yuan a month, and I can''t lose you. It''s better than being a handyman."


    Hearing his brother''s concern, Zhang Ye couldn''t help warming up, but he still shook his head: "big Liu, thank you, but I still want to be a cook."


    Big Liu a Zheng, but immediately reaction come over, grin a way: "that also goes, if have difficulty to say with me, brother take money for you."


    "Thank you, big Liu." Zhang Ye nodded, his heart was moved.


    "Thank you, sir? Let the donkey kick you in the head. Come on, my brother. "


    Big Liu forthright swearing, end up draft beer cup and Zhang Ye bumped down, drink.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. After a while, let''s go to the new KTV to play. The girls there have big hips one by one. It''s fun."


    Speaking of this, big Liu''s face all smiles of crowded together, small eyes in peep out color light.


    Zhang Ye''s face a red, no reason to think of just met by chance Huo Mingwei, look can''t help a bit trance.


    Pop!


    Slap heavily on his shoulder, scared Zhang Ye jump, and then he heard big Liu''s dissolute laughter.


    "Ha ha, Ono, I know you must have changed your mind. Don''t be afraid. I''ll give you a good medicine for you to break your virginity


    "Go away."


    Zhang Ye became angry and angry. He gave a bad friend a bad look.

 Chapter 10

    But big Liu''s words let Zhang Ye suddenly flash, eyes bright up, suddenly realized that his chance to get rich.


    In the inheritance of master Lian Tian, there are not only various advanced cooking skills, but also many medical theories and prescriptions.


    In fact, he knows that with the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine in his mind, even if he is a doctor, he can definitely make a lot of money. Many novels on the Internet have written such stories.


    But the world-class chef is his dream since he was a child. No matter how good his career is, he is not interested in it.


    Although Zhang Ye doesn''t plan to make achievements in the profession of doctor, it doesn''t mean that he can''t make money with it. Otherwise, the medical knowledge and prescriptions in his mind are wasted.


    "Big Liu, you just said that kind of medicine, is that kind of can make people strong, aphrodisiac kind, generally how to sell?" Zhang Ye face a little embarrassed, but look is very serious asked.


    Big Liu looked at him in surprise, and a meaningful bad smile suddenly appeared on his face. All over his face, I know your expression: "Hey, Xiaoye, you are bad at learning this kind of medicine."


    "Damn it


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and knew that his bad friend must have misunderstood, but it was hard to explain. He kept a straight face.


    "Ha ha, you''re sorry. It doesn''t matter. We are all men. I understand. " Big Liu see him like that, immediately hehe of smile.


    "Don''t interrupt. I have something else to do. Say it." Zhang Ye black face way.


    "Well, I''ll say it."


    Da Liu took a sip of wine with a smile, and then began to talk:


    "the price of this domestic product is lower, but it''s more harmful. The side effect of import is less, but the price is much higher. Like the kind of medicine I just said, one pill costs about a thousand. "


    "It''s so expensive." Zhang Ye almost lost his chin.


    "Nonsense, it''s about men''s dignity. A little virgin like you doesn''t understand." Big Liu covered his stomach and laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ye helplessly looked at his bad friend.


    This guy is very righteous, and he has nothing to say to his friends, but this broken mouth makes people laugh and cry.


    But it''s not good without asking. After all, it''s about your first pot of gold.


    Zhang Ye thought for a moment, and then asked: "big Liu, you say if there is a kind of medicine that can not only strengthen Yang, but also has no side effects, long-term use can even consolidate the foundation and cultivate yuan, which is good for the body, how much can such a medicine sell?"


    "Cut, how can there be such..."


    Big Liu carelessly put his hands, just want to deny Zhang Ye, can see good friends face serious look, suddenly a spirit reaction.


    "Brother, you don''t have this medicine."


    "Or do you think I''m full to ask you such a thing?" Zhang Ye has no good spirit of white he one eye.


    When big Liu Dun stares big eyes, the face rises some blushes, excitedly says: "small wild, where is your medicine, give me a try quickly."


    Zhang Ye looked at his best friend in consternation: "why do you want this medicine? How old are you?"


    "Hey, hey, who thinks he''s too manly? A little virgin like you won''t understand." Big Liu picked his eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ye is speechless.


    "Don''t be surprised, brother. I''m pretty good. You don''t know those rich bosses I know. They can''t spend all their money. But it''s not something that money can buy. If they know you have such medicine, they''ll tie your heart. "


    Liu lit a cigarette for himself and took a deep breath. Seeing through his life, he continued:


    "man, only when he has a big purse can others look you in the eye. Only the second elder brother can be good at it, can a woman be loyal to you. Don''t think I''m rude, brother, but that''s the reality. "


    This is the reality Big Liu''s words let Zhang Ye silence down.


    If only money had power, how could Yue Yao follow others.


    Although I finally see her, but also let myself understand that the world ultimately depends on money and power to speak.


    "Yes, that''s the reality." Zhang Ye''s mouth is a little bitter.


    "But don''t be discouraged, Xiaoye. All salted fish have their own turning days. What''s more, I''ve always been optimistic about you."


    Da Liu patted him on the shoulder:


    "if the medicine in your hand is true, I promise to sell it for you at a high price. When the time comes, beautiful cars, beautiful women, fresh clothes and luxurious houses, you will be a member of the upper class. "


    "Well, I''ll give you the medicine tomorrow afternoon." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Yes, but it''s better to be in the evening. I''ll be able to try the medicine right away." Big Liu puffed a cigarette, showing the expression that a man knows.


    After drinking with Da Liu, it was more than two o''clock in the night when Zhang ye came home.


    He lay in bed, but his heart could not be calm for a long time. This time, he realized that he was really going to get rich this time.


    When he got up early the next morning, Zhang Ye went straight to the biggest herbal medicine store in Nanjiang city and took out all the 2000 yuan left in the bank card.Although there are some differences between the modern herbs and those recorded in the inheritance of liantian patriarch, their medicinal properties are similar.


    As a monk, it''s only a basic skill to distinguish the medicinal properties of herbal medicine. Naturally, Zhang Ye is no exception.


    About two hours later, he bought the medicine and the pot he needed, and then went out of the door in the eyes of the shop assistant.


    "This guy doesn''t look very big. How can he be so weak and buy so many tonics?" Muttered an old shop assistant.


    If this is heard by Zhang Ye, I''m afraid I can spit blood on the spot. I''ll sell it.


    Buy all the herbs you need. Zhang YEMA goes home nonstop, brushes the pot clean, and puts all the herbs in the pot in order.


    Put everything in order, Zhang ye put the medicine pot on the gas stove and began to heat the medicine. Soon the kitchen was filled with the smell of medicine with a bitter taste.


    In an hour, it''s done.


    Zhang Ye took a small bowl and bought gauze, and filtered the decoction into the bowl.


    This liquid is different from the ordinary decoction, showing a translucent amber, bursts of medicine fragrance.


    Looking at the prepared decoction, Zhang Ye''s face finally showed a smile and took a sip. He immediately felt that there was some warmth in the lower abdomen, and a kind of primitive impulse began to attack in his body.


    Shit!


    It''s a little powerful.


    Zhang Ye quickly ran into the bedroom and stirred it for more than half an hour. Then he walked out of the bedroom and looked at the bowl of liquid medicine on the table, but he was speechless.


    No wonder there is a written record in the inheritance that people without diseases must not take this medicine more. Even I can''t bear such a strong medicine. If I give it to ordinary people, it will be tiring.

 Chapter 11

    Zhang Ye couldn''t help shivering. He quickly took two more mineral water bottles, put the diluted liquid in them, and prepared to take it to Da Liu in the evening.


    Whoo!


    It''s over at last.


    Zhang Yechang took a breath and went to the bathroom to have a good bath. Then he put on his clothes and went to work with two bottles of medicine.


    When we got to the hotel, it was not half past six as usual.


    Zhang Ye picked up the dishcloth and cleaned up the kitchen from inside to outside again. Then he wiped the sweat with a towel and laughed with satisfaction.


    He knew that he didn''t go to work yesterday, so Gao Jun would not do a good job of sanitation.


    If he doesn''t clean up today, chef Bai will swear when he comes. He hates dirty people in the kitchen most.


    Details determine success or failure.


    As a chef, we should consider every minute dining experience of the customer, even if he can''t see it.


    It''s said by chef Bai himself, and Zhang Ye always remembers it.


    Looking at the clean kitchen, he contentedly found a corner and took out the egg cake he bought at the roadside stall in the morning.


    But before he had a bite to eat, people came to the kitchen one after another.


    The most advanced one is Feng Yan. She is the head of the hotel attendant. The sanitation of the kitchen is not her scope of work, but chef Bai, seeing that she works very seriously, specially asked her to help her supervise.


    After all, the chef is the soul of a high-end hotel. It can be said that he is really in power. Even the owner of the hotel may not be able to afford it.


    "Ono, you have come to work, you are not..." Feng Yan looked at him in surprise, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    Zhang Ye was a little puzzled.


    "Sister Yan''er, what''s the matter? Shouldn''t I come to work?" He asked a little puzzled.


    Feng Yan was also stunned. Seeing that he seemed to know nothing, he shook his head and said, "no, it''s OK. I''m making a fuss."


    Say, her eyes dribble of turn, want to find another topic to transfer this matter in the past.


    "Ono, did you do the sanitation this morning?"


    "Yes, I came to see it in the morning. It was a bit dirty, so I made it easy. Anyway, it''s all my duty." Zhang Ye laughs and answers, and doesn''t continue to ask about what happened just now.


    "You, you, you weren''t there yesterday. It was Gao Jun who did the cleaning. How can a person like him do a good job in sanitation? Why do you help him with kindness? "


    Feng Yan''s face hates iron but not steel. It seems that she didn''t catch Gao Jun''s mistake and vent her anger on Zhang Ye. It''s very uncomfortable.


    "It''s all colleagues. It''s not the same who does it. Besides, I''m used to it." Zhang Ye didn''t care, and finished the rest of the steamed buns, gargle carefully.


    "You, you''re just a bad guy. I can''t even talk about you." Feng Yan gave him a look and asked with a smile: "you didn''t see anyone all day yesterday. Please tell me if you went to see your girlfriend."


    Feng Yan''s personality is very cheerful, especially like to tease the little boy who blushes when a woman approaches.


    Zhang Ye''s face turned red and faltered: "sister Yan''er, don''t talk nonsense. I''m a poor man. How can I have a girlfriend. In fact, chef Bai let me off yesterday. I had a rest yesterday. "


    "So it is." Feng Yan suddenly realized, and muttered in a low voice: "I really thought you were fired."


    Expulsion?


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    "Sister Yan''er, what do you say? Am I fired? " He asked hastily.


    Before Feng Yan could answer, a sharp and harsh voice came from the kitchen door.


    "Yell! Zhang Ye, you country bumpkin who only needs to wash potatoes, why do you have the face to stay here. If you don''t hurry back to the country, this is not the place you should stay. "


    It was Gao Jun who came in with disdain.


    "I''m also an employee here. You can stay here. Why can''t I?" Zhang Ye frowned and said in a cold voice.


    "Cut, what do you pretend you don''t understand? Yesterday you were swept out by chef Bai. We all know that." Gao Jun sneered.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye''s brain hummed.


    I got fired from the chef? How can it be? Chef Bai said yesterday that he just gave me a paid day off.


    Seeing his ugly face, Feng Yan quickly came up to help: "Gao Jun, you spread less rumors. Thanks to Zhang Ye''s coming to help you clean up this morning."


    "Ha ha, he knew that he was fired and wanted to flatter me."


    Gao Jun rolled his eyes and said with disdain:


    "Zhang Ye, it''s useless for you to do this. Unless you kneel down and beg me, I won''t help you intercede with my uncle."


    His uncle is the vice president of the hotel. That''s why he is so arrogant. He can''t see Zhang Ye without background.


    "Nonsense. The chef just gave me a paid day off yesterday. He didn''t even say that he would fire me."Zhang Ye cold voice says, can explain really some feeble.


    Chef Bai is famous for his harshness. A few days ago, even if the second chef wanted to take a leave, he deducted his salary for three days. How could he take the initiative to give a busboy a holiday.


    Hearing this, Gao Jun laughed wildly: "ha ha, you can think of this reason. It''s really funny. Yesterday my uncle said that the chef went to the boss to fire you. In the future, even if you want to clean the toilet in the hotel, it''s impossible. Ha ha... "


    Zhang Ye stood in the same place, brow locked, how also don''t understand the joints.


    How is that possible? My craft is very good. Yesterday, chef Bai Mingming ate up all my golden fried rice.


    Why don''t you drive me away because my fried rice with eggs is delicious?


    "Forget it. The chef and the second chef are here." I don''t know who yelled.


    Everyone''s mouth closed and began to work step by step. Only Zhang Ye was still standing there, like being struck by lightning.


    Chef Bai was in a good mood today. He walked into the kitchen briskly, and saw that the surroundings were also spotless. He glanced at Zhang Ye, who was still holding a rag in his hand. He was very satisfied.


    The boy is really good.


    There was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Chef, you''re here. I''ll make tea for you." Gao Jun came forward with a smile on his face, wagging his tail like a pug.


    "Well, good hygiene." White chef casually said a word, is a verbal praise of Zhang Ye.


    Gao Jun''s face is full of surprise: "thank you for your praise, these are my job, or chef you hard work."


    Chef Bai gave him a strange look. He didn''t understand what was wrong with him, but he didn''t ask much. He cleared his throat and said, "let''s stop the work. I have two things to announce."

 Chapter 12

    Shua!


    Everyone''s eyes instantly looked at chef Bai.


    Gao Jun''s mood is even more excited, because he knows that the news of his becoming a full member will finally be announced.


    Think of here, his eyes can''t help but provocative looked at Zhang Ye one eye, the corner of the mouth peeps out a bit proud smile.


    "The first thing I want to say." White chef''s eyes fell on Zhang Ye''s body.


    Zhang Ye frowned slightly. Does it mean that the chef really wants to announce his dismissal?


    Now that he has inheritance, he is not really afraid of being fired, but after all, he has been working in Yunhai hotel for two years, so it is better not to change his job.


    "Zhang Ye, due to your hard work in the kitchen, I decided to promote you as a trainee chef. From today on, we will supply our customers with new products of the hotel The emperor fried rice. "


    WOW!


    There was an uproar.


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible." Gao Jun roared with disbelief: "Chef Bai, are you wrong? Zhang Ye is a country bumpkin who only needs to wash potatoes. What qualifications does he have to be a third chef?"


    White chef''s face immediately sank down, looking at Gao Jun coldly said: "are you questioning my words?"


    Gao Jun''s cold sweat suddenly came down and he did not dare to reply.


    The treatment of Yunhai hotel is not generally high, especially the other relatives of vice president. They are still looking forward to climbing up in the future.


    White chef in the end is the power of the kitchen, a look will let the whole kitchen silent.


    "I also tell you that in my kitchen, there are always capable people who can survive. If Zhang Ye has the ability to conquer my taste buds, he is qualified to be the third chef. "


    All of them look at each other face to face. They are all surprised. They look at Zhang Ye inexplicably, but he hasn''t woken up from the sudden change.


    "I tell you that Zhang Ye has not only become a three chef, but also has a 10% commission for every golden fried rice he provides. This is a special reward given to him by me and the hotel." White chef''s last words directly fried the pot.


    What!


    10% commission.


    How can it be? It''s a special treatment for chefs. Even the second chef just takes his salary and doesn''t get a commission at all.


    For a moment, all eyes looked at Zhang Ye, envy, jealousy, such as knife sharp eyes fell on him.


    Gao Jun''s eyes were full of resentment, and he wanted to take up the knife and kill him on the spot.


    "Chef, I don''t agree. You''re unfair. I''m worse than him." He was mad and yelled.


    Chef Bai looked at him like a clown: "just now I said I would announce two things. Now pack up your things. You are fired."


    What!


    Gao Jun''s face turned white in an instant. He looked at several employees who had good relations at ordinary times, hoping that they would come forward and say something good to themselves.


    But he was disappointed, everyone looked at him with disdain, indifference, and even usually play well with their own little friends are still schadenfreude.


    Until now, he realized how unpopular his kitchen in the cloud hotel was.


    Gao Jun was swept out of the kitchen, and did not cause much noise in the kitchen.


    But Zhang Ye''s heart was deeply shocked, let him once again deeply understand the words he had heard.


    The kitchen is the battlefield, and the chef is the king of the battlefield. Now he has obviously felt the majesty of the king.


    In a word, Gao Jun can be swept out of the house. Even if his uncle is the vice president of the hotel, others still don''t dare to complain.


    In another word, I put myself in the position of the three chefs. When I look at the eyes of others, I have more respect than admiration. This is just the three chefs in Yunhai hotel.


    Power is really a good thing.


    Zhang Ye, you should remember that sooner or later, you will also stand at the top of the culinary world and let everyone look up to you like this.


    For the first time, his heart was full of ambition.


    "Zhang Ye, the emperor''s fried rice, let''s move it quickly. If you mess it up, I''ll let you go back and wash the potatoes right away. " The stern voice of chef Bai came suddenly.


    Go back and wash the potatoes? Don''t be kidding. I''ve just decided on my ambition.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes were firm, and he did not hesitate at all. He immediately took out the eggs and cold rice from the cupboard.


    The yellow and orange eggs beat in the white porcelain bowl and were quickly crushed by him. The sound of the crackle is like a wonderful symphony.


    The eggs were soon beaten and put aside. He took the rice and stirred it carefully with chopsticks.


    This is the necessary step of fried rice, need to let each grain of rice spread, can''t stick together.


    Although he didn''t have an assistant, his movements were still so orderly. Only when he began to stir fry the rice and put the clear oil into the pot, did people come back.


    "Powerful, I didn''t expect that Ono had such a skill."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen it before. This boy is really deep."¡­¡­


    The low voices of discussion passed on to each other, but did not affect Zhang Ye''s movements.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Again and again, the heavy frying pan in his hand seemed light as if nothing, and the half cooked eggs began to solidify with the rice grains.


    Sprinkle salt, sprinkle onion.


    In just two minutes, the emperor''s fried rice is out of the pot. It smells delicious and sounds tempting.


    "Chef, it''s done."


    Zhang ye came up to chef Bai with a white porcelain plate, but he just glanced at the white chef and said directly:


    "serve, Emperor fried rice."


    The waiter was skilled and quickly took over the fried rice.


    No one noticed that chef Bai''s Adam''s Apple moved, as if he wanted to eat it up.


    The steaming emperor fried rice soon spread to the front hall and was placed in front of a cold beauty.


    Huo Mingwei doesn''t come here to eat today. She has been looking at the operation of Yunhai hotel since she came in. She is constantly calculating something in her heart.


    The reason why we ordered the emperor fried rice with a price of 188 yuan is that it is a new product launched by the hotel today, and it is also marked as the work of a new chef.


    This new chef is Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye? Is that the man?


    Yesterday, she met the man who claimed to be a handyman in Yunhai hotel. As a result, she became a new chef today.


    These Is it really a coincidence?


    Huo Mingwei''s face showed an imperceptible sneer. She never believed that there was such a thing as coincidence in the world.


    But when a dish of emperor''s fried rice, which seemed like Jinsha, was put in front of her, she was stunned.


    In front of the emperor''s fried rice, the fried golden eggs are tightly wrapped with rice, and there is no rice white in sight. It is like a work of art against the background of chives.


    Gently open with a spoon, the rich sweet smell immediately sent out, people can not help but relaxed and happy, like a day of their own tired into the sun for a whole day.


    The feeling of being wrapped by the warmth of the sun makes Huo Mingwei a little trance. Is it really a coincidence?


    She''s a little unsure.


    "Why? It smells good. What''s the smell? " There are customers next to the surprised low call.


    "Look, it''s over there. What kind of fried rice is it?"


    "Is it the emperor fried rice newly launched by the hotel today? The one made by a chef named Zhang Ye? "


    "It should be. It smells good. I feel hungry again."


    "No, I need another bowl."

 Chapter 13

    The surprise of other customers did not affect Huo Mingwei. She just watched the emperor stir fry rice for a long time.


    She has never been in the habit of eating breakfast, and sometimes it''s hard for her to eat a little, so many people feel headache.


    But in front of her, the golden and emerald emperor''s fried rice, with its rich sweetness, instantly burst her picky taste buds.


    "The smell."


    Huo Mingwei took a deep breath, the sweet breath seemed to go deep into the soul, and the brain only gave a command in an instant.


    Eat it up, eat it up, eat it up


    A spoonful of the entrance of her immediately hit a shiver, pupils are enlarged.


    The strong fragrance of eggs and the light sweetness of rice have been perfectly integrated under the background of shallots. It''s like eating a ripe peach, and the pores of the whole body are cheering.


    It''s a coincidence!


    No boss will use such a top craftsman as a spy close to him, unless he is a real idiot.


    Huo Mingwei''s eating is undoubtedly elegant, but her speed is very fast. She swept away the emperor''s fried rice in front of her in less than ten minutes.


    She looked at the empty plate in amazement and didn''t believe that it was her own work.


    Are you still the one who has to wait 40 minutes for extra meals?


    Pop!


    Her beautiful fingers snapped in the air, and the waiter quickly came over and said politely with a professional smile:


    "guest, what can I do for you?"


    "Is the cook of emperor fried rice your new comer?" Huo Mingwei elegantly wiped off a trace of oil from the corner of her mouth and said it lightly.


    "No, chef Zhang used to be a handyman of lotus, but today he was promoted to the third chef, specializing in emperor fried rice." The waiter answered patiently.


    It seems that he didn''t lie. Yesterday he was a handyman, but today he was promoted to three cooks, and he is also a cook who specializes in cooking for the emperor.


    Interesting.


    Huo Mingwei said with a smile: "can you invite chef Zhang over?"


    "Guest, are you not satisfied with anything?"


    "No, very satisfied. I just want to thank chef Zhang for such a delicious breakfast."


    "Then you may have to wait a moment. Chef Zhang has received ten menus. When his work is over, he will come to see you immediately."


    "No problem, I can wait." Huo Mingwei nodded, time is precious almost on the second calculation, she actually did not move the place, so quiet wait down.


    But she just expected to be quiet for a while, but she didn''t expect the trouble to find the door. A pair of young men and women in bright clothes came to her in a hurry.


    "Come on, bitch. I''ve delayed this rare guest, and I''ve skinned you. " Zheng Jiahui scolded anxiously, and his pace was rapid.


    Now Yue Yao, who is already wearing gold and silver, is scared out of breath. She just follows her closely and comes to the iceberg beauty like a queen.


    Zheng Jiahui with Yue Yao carefully stood in front of Huo Mingwei, his face is flattering smile: "excuse me, you are Huo''s investment group Huo general bar."


    Huo Mingwei frowned slightly, put down her Darjeeling tea gracefully, and said coldly, "are you?"


    Zheng Jiahui quickly took out his business card and handed it to Huo Mingwei with respectful hands: "Hello, Mr. Huo. I''m the young owner of Zheng''s catering company. My name is Zheng Jiahui."


    "It was Zheng Shao." Huo Mingwei''s eyelids didn''t even lift, leaving Zheng Jiahui holding his business card in both hands.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Zheng, just call me Xiao Zheng, just call me Jia Hui."


    Zheng Jiahui saw that the other party didn''t mean to pick up his business card at all, so he had to take it back awkwardly. His eyes peeked at Huo Mingwei, and his heart seemed to grow grass.


    Damn it!


    If such a woman can go to bed once, it will be worth her life to death.


    His eyes were full of greedy evil thoughts, but he didn''t dare to show them, because the woman in front of him could not be provoked.


    "It''s Mr. Zheng. We don''t seem to know each other. What can I do for you?"


    Huo Mingwei light said, fold up long legs, a pair of business look, eyes with incomparable confidence and calm calm.


    "This..."


    Zheng Jiahui looked at Huo Mingwei''s face and saw that she didn''t show any unhappy expression. Then he said:


    "well, Zheng''s catering company is a powerful company. Now there are several famous high-end restaurants in the city, and..."


    "What''s your market value?" Huo Mingwei didn''t even bother to finish listening, so she interrupted him with a wave.


    Er!


    Zheng Jiahui originally prepared a lot of good words to boast about himself, but now he was swallowed up, so he had to bite his teeth and falsely report: "eight million."


    Huo Mingwei sneered: "not interested."


    The flattering expression on Zheng Jiahui''s face suddenly froze. He never thought that he would be rejected by the cold woman in front of him. It was like driving a fly.At this time, Zhang Ye, who finally finished cooking ten pieces of emperor''s fried rice, also came to the front desk.


    Now he is no longer a humble handyman, but a brand-new cook clothes, head with a high cook hat, looks very handsome.


    Chefs come to the front desk to accept customers'' thanks, which is the honor and affirmation that every chef hopes to get.


    Zhang Ye is no exception, but he never thought that this day should come so fast. When he stepped on the front hall, he still felt like stepping on cotton.


    "Master Zhang, it''s hard work. The emperor fried rice you made is really delicious." A noble customer took Zhang Ye''s hand and said with a big smile.


    "Yes, Master Zhang''s craftsmanship can''t be said. I''ve eaten more than ten people''s fried rice, but no one can stir up the taste of Master Zhang. " Another scholar dressed man pushed his glasses and said.


    The beautiful woman at the next table immediately interrupted: "yes, that''s what I told my husband. He didn''t want to eat at first, but he robbed me of all my food."


    Ha ha!


    They were all laughed by the beautiful woman''s plaintive tone.


    And the man next to the beautiful woman nodded his head awkwardly: "it''s mainly because Master Zhang''s craftsmanship is so good, smelling the greedy insects."


    The diners all nodded their heads to show their understanding of the old man and their most cordial respect for Zhang Ye.


    There is almost no difference between craftsmen and artists.


    In the eyes of these dignitaries, Zhang Ye''s emperor fried rice has reached the standard of art, and he is the best artist.


    "Thank you for your affirmation. I''m just an ordinary chef. I still have a lot of shortcomings to learn from my predecessors. You really hold me up." Zhang Ye said modestly, with a smile on his face.


    "Master Zhang is very generous. He will be a great weapon in the future."


    "That''s right. We Nanjiang people are blessed to have master Zhang''s skills in the future."


    Another burst of praise made Zhang Ye almost elated. If it wasn''t for his hard work, I''m afraid he would be happy on the spot.


    However, at this time, a very harsh voice suddenly came: "Zhang Ye? You''re washing potatoes in the back kitchen. Why are you here? "

 Chapter 14

    Hear this familiar voice, Zhang Ye eyebrow not from of wring up, turned the head past.


    Today''s Yue Yao is wearing gold and silver, and her face is painted with heavy makeup. Although she is full of noble spirit, she has a taste of dust.


    Vanity, shallow, taste is particularly vulgar.


    For this woman, Zhang Ye has thoroughly seen through, and no longer has any nostalgia in his heart. He just said in a flat tone: "I''m the chef here. I''m invited to meet the guests."


    "Chef? Ha ha, I really don''t know what you think. It''s reduced to the stage of being a waiter. Why don''t you accept the reality? "


    Although Yue Yao was surprised to see Zhang Ye wearing a cook''s uniform, she didn''t believe it at all.


    This is Yunhai hotel. It''s one of the top high-end consumer places in Nanjiang city. It takes hundreds to eat a bowl of Yangchun noodles.


    With her understanding of Zhang Ye, even if she is working here, is to promote him and become a cook? I want to be blind.


    "Yao Yao, who is this?" Zheng Jiahui was also attracted to one side, holding his shoulder and looking at Zhang Ye with great interest.


    Yue Yao said calmly: "an indifferent classmate."


    "Ah, it''s Yao Yao''s classmate. I''m really sorry. We asked you to bring tea and water for dinner. I''m really sorry. "


    Zheng Jiahui deliberately made a look of surprise, said in a strange way, but his face was full of contempt.


    In fact, he didn''t order a meal at all. It was just a deliberate disgust to Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye said with a smile: "huishao, right? I''m the chef here. It''s not my job to serve tea and pour water. You need to find a waiter."


    "Zhang Ye, it''s no shame to be a waiter. Why bother to be fat?" Yue Yao frowned and said displeased.


    In her opinion, her good advice yesterday was ignored by Zhang Ye, and now she has become a waiter, but still stubbornly adheres to that ridiculous dream.


    What can such a person do in his life?


    Hearing Yue Yao''s scornful words, Zhang Ye can''t help frowning.


    Although after last night, he has been very indifferent to Yue Yao''s feelings, but his ex girlfriend''s undisguised disdain still makes him feel a little stingy.


    Even if you think I''m poor, it doesn''t matter if you break up with me, but do you have to step on my face to show your dignity?


    Zhang Ye sighed in his heart. Before he could say anything, he heard Yue Yao''s more harsh words.


    "A bumpkin whose whole family is farming in the countryside knows what to do every day as a chef''s daydream. I was blind when I had been with you for several years. "


    "That''s really hard for you. You''ve been with me for so long," Zhang Ye sneered.


    "You..." Yue Yao''s angry face turned white and was about to attack.


    Pop!


    The middle-aged lady who had been robbed of the emperor''s fried rice just now slapped the table and scolded coldly: "you are a thing. What qualifications do you have to look down on the farmers?"


    Yue Yao was startled by the scolding. She turned her head and just wanted to reply, but when she saw the dress on the middle-aged lady, her face turned white.


    At first glance, the lady is not impressive. She is a little rich, but she is well maintained. On the surface, she is in her early thirties.


    But the necklace around her neck is pure Cartier jewelry from the world''s top luxury brand. The diamond on this necklace alone is worth 500000 yuan.


    Can a woman who goes out with 500000 yuan hanging around her neck be provoked by a person who is not even a junior?


    "I, I..." Yue Yao was too scared to speak. She turned her eyes to Zheng Jiahui.


    Zheng Jiahui frowned. Seeing that his woman was reprimanded by others, he was also a little upset. He raised his head arrogantly in a cold tone.


    "I''m the young owner of Zheng''s catering group. I don''t know what to call him?"


    "You don''t deserve to know my name." The lady said coldly.


    "You..." Zheng Jiahui''s whole body trembles, but he can only gnash his teeth in secret. This is Yunhai Hotel, not a place to let him go wild.


    Zhang Ye looked at the scene with a bitter smile, some speechless.


    He clearly knows that Yue Yao and Zheng Jiahui are making trouble, but for his own sake, the guests can''t enjoy themselves. He is also responsible as a cook.


    "Everyone, please put down the fire. Why don''t you give me some noodles? Let''s just forget the trifles." He said with a smile on his face.


    "Get out of here. You''re nothing. How can I give you face?" Zheng Jiahui''s heart is stifling, a brain all vent to Zhang Ye''s body: "I tell you, as long as in Nanjiang City, I move my fingers will play you to death."


    Zhang Ye''s eyes narrowed and his face sank. Bodhisattva still has three points of anger, not to mention that he has been insulted again and again.


    "Yes? Well, I''d like to see how you''re going to play me. " Zhang Ye''s tone was slightly cold and gradually showed his edge.


    "Master Zhang, I support you. Some people don''t know their last name when they have two money troubles. It''s a big tone. " The middle-aged lady chimed in again, her tone even more blunt than him."That is, Master Zhang, don''t be afraid, just do it with him. Laozi Zhao Dahu has never been afraid of anyone in Nanjiang." A bearded bald man said.


    The other guests couldn''t listen any more, and they began to make a lot of noise. Some of them stood up and swayed to Zheng Jiahui, and they were very angry.


    In a flash!


    Zheng Jiahui provoked public anger.


    He didn''t expect that things would be like this. His face was like pig liver, and he was ashamed and angry. His hatred for Zhang Ye was even stronger.


    He forced down his anger, turned to Huo Mingwei and said: "Mr. Huo, do you really not think about it any more? Our Zheng''s food group is still very powerful. "


    Huo Mingwei looked at him indifferently, even didn''t want to answer. She stood up gracefully and came to Zhang Ye.


    "Mr. Zhang, I wonder if Huo''s investment company, which I represent, has the honor to be your partner and invest 10 million to build your high-end restaurant."


    Pop!


    A loud slap in the face, no answer will be more ugly than this slap.


    He begged Huo Mingwei for only two or three million yuan of investment, but people didn''t even bother to look at it.


    But now she is standing in front of the hotel handyman who was despised by her, threatening to pay 10 million to build his own high-end restaurant?


    Ten million!


    He and his father''s family are less than eight million.


    In the words of a lady, a businessman of his rank is really not qualified to participate in the money game of the upper class.


    Why?


    A country bumpkin''s handyman, a dog who is being hounded, how can he get the investment he can''t ask for.


    Zheng Jiahui grits his teeth, looking at Zhang Ye''s eyes, all are venomous.

 Chapter 15

    Ten million!


    When Zhang ye heard the number, his brain was buzzing, and his whole body was as electrified.


    This is an astronomical figure that he can''t even dream of. If he doesn''t want to agree, it''s bullshit. Who will dislike his own money.


    But he was soon calm, secretly took a few deep breaths, try to calm down his tone.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but my strength now can''t match your trust. I''m sorry."


    "Are you sure?"


    Huo Mingwei is a little surprised. She has never met such a person as Zhang Ye. She is not moved by the ten million that has been put into her pocket.


    "Well, I''m sure." Zhang Ye nodded, but he was wailing in his heart.


    Nima, this is ten million. How many beautiful daughters-in-law do you have to buy in the countryside.


    "Well, since you insist, I respect your choice. At the same time, I also look forward to working with you in the future. The door of Hodgson will always be open to you. " Huo Mingwei said with a smile.


    But the people around are stupid.


    He refused?


    Master Zhang turned down the chance to be a chef himself? It''s a step up.


    "Ha ha, fool, if you don''t earn money, you will be doomed to be poor all your life." Zheng Jiahui laughed wildly.


    Looking at him, Zhang Ye sneered: "a gentleman loves money, and he has a good way to get it. Since we know that we have no strength, we have to support ourselves. It will only harm others and ourselves. "


    "You..." Zheng Jiahui choked a word can not say, can only gnash his teeth staring at Zhang Ye, eyes showing incomparable venom.


    "What are you? Master Zhang is right. He is a man of conscience, not like some miscellaneous things. If he loses his conscience in business, he should be careful that he will lose his children and grandchildren. " The middle-aged lady cut in again, and the words were faster than the knife.


    "It''s all young people. You are far worse than Master Zhang. It''s disgusting to look like a dog. "


    "Get out of here. People like you are not welcome here. If you don''t get out, I will beat you." This is what Zhao Dahu said.


    "You, you, Zhang Ye, wait for me. We''ll see." Zheng Jiahui gritted his teeth and glared at Zhang Ye. He turned his head and left. He hated Zhang Ye thoroughly.


    But Zhang Ye himself didn''t pay attention to it. He just said with a smile, "I''m sorry, everyone, because my personal affairs have disturbed everyone''s eating mood. I''m here to apologize."


    They all laughed and said it didn''t matter, to make him feel at ease. They were looking forward to more delicious food for him in the future.


    The middle-aged lady was more active. She directly took out her business card and handed it to Zhang Ye: "Master Zhang, don''t be afraid of that grandson. If you have anything to do, you can call me. Tianpeng real estate is a small business I''m just doing."


    Zhang Ye took a breath of cold air, and the card in his hand felt like a fireball.


    Tianpeng real estate?


    The leading real estate group in Nanjiang city with a market value of more than 3 billion?


    Is this chubby and amiable middle-aged lady the boss of Tianpeng real estate?


    When he saw off the diners, Zhang Ye''s kitchen chef, he had seven or eight business cards in his hands, and his mind was even dizzy.


    Yesterday, I was an unknown little handyman in the back kitchen. Today, I have made friends with so many powerful people. Almost everyone is the master of Nanjiang city.


    However, as soon as he arrived at the door of the kitchen, a sharp eyed middle-aged handyman in charge of washing and picking vegetables came up with a smile: "Chef Zhang, you are back."


    Zhang Ye was stunned, a little confused in his mind: "Uncle Ji, what did you just call me?"


    "Chef Zhang, you are a great chef now. It''s right for us to call you like this." Uncle Ji said with a smile.


    Zhang Ye suddenly hit a spirit, eyes can''t help but sweep to other people in the kitchen in the past, only to realize that these people see their own eyes have changed.


    When I was a handyman, they used to feed and wash potatoes.


    But now that he has been promoted to the third kitchen for only a few hours, the eyes of these people have already taken on the look of envy and tension.


    After all, most of the people here have called on him, and even some of them have a bad attitude towards him.


    Now he is promoted to the third chef, and his original emperor fried rice is popular again. His future is limitless.


    As the old saying goes, the wolf in the middle of the family is rampant when he learns about it. Who can guarantee that he won''t trouble himself when he gets proud in the future.


    The kitchen is the battlefield.


    Zhang Yili sighed and said with a smile, "you''d better call me Xiaoye in the future. I''m comfortable to listen to you. Even if I''m promoted to the third chef, I''ll have to rely on you to help me in the future."


    Ha ha!


    Everyone laughed, and the uneasiness in his heart finally disappeared. It seems that Ono is the same as before, and has not changed anything.


    These people thought in their hearts, but they did not dare to ask him to do anything as they used to.


    However, it seems that there is always no shortage of people who are idle to pick things."Chef Zhang, don''t be so modest. Just one egg fried rice will be the third chef. If we meet again, we will have no food to eat."


    What he said was that he had been looking coldly at his second chef Yao fatty, with a strong envy in his strange tone.


    Zhang Hongli made a clatter. It seems that he has offended the cautious second chef and laughed: "master Yao, what do you mean? How can I compare with you? I have to learn more from you in the future."


    He was a polite word, for the harmony of the kitchen in the future.


    Yao chubby sneered: "no, I can''t afford it. Zhang ten million, now you can do it. I think you are more famous than chef Bai. If you refuse to invest 10 million yuan, you will be forced to do so. "


    Zhang Ye''s brow a wring, the facial expression also sinks down.


    His repeated concessions do not mean that he has no temper, especially when he is bullied to the nose.


    "Yes? It''s my own business to refuse 10 million. If master Yao wants it, I can help you contact Mr. Huo. But whether people will invest depends on master Yao''s ability. "


    Zhang Ye coldly said, the expression of meaning has been very obvious.


    It''s none of your business that Lao Tzu got 10 million investment? If you want to talk here, you can do it yourself.


    Fat Yao was so angry that his face turned blue and his whole body was shaking: "hum, look what you will do in the future. Be careful to stand high and fall miserably."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll buy a parachute in a moment." Zhang Ye did not want to be outdone.


    "You..."


    Fat Yao couldn''t say a word when he choked.


    This episode didn''t cause much disturbance in the kitchen, but everyone in the kitchen knew


    Zhang Ye''s hair is shaking. You can''t talk to him as casually as before.


    That''s ten million.

 Chapter 16

    Naturally, Zhang Ye didn''t know what these people thought, but he could still feel something in their eyes.


    But he is different from those bumpkins who suddenly become prominent. Now Zhang ambition is very calm and has no attitude of being arrogant.


    Because he knew that everything was given by the master liantian.


    At 9:30 in the morning, Zhang Ye, who finished the last emperor''s fried rice, finally had some time to rest. He didn''t need to do any more miscellaneous work, but someone else had to clean up the console. This was another advantage of his promotion to the third kitchen.


    Sitting on the sofa in the staff lounge, he silently lit a cigarette and began to close his eyes and read the memory fragments inherited by master liantian.


    After this period of time, the brain has gradually sorted these memory fragments into a system. Zhang Ye is surprised to find that the inheritance of the master of Lian Tian is still a kind of cultivation in disguise.


    This discovery shocked his spirit, and he also knew that many high-grade dishes even need their own internal power to support, such as medicated food, or the famous dish "Buddha jumps over the wall" often seen in TV movies.


    This discovery made him feel excited and quickly read the part of the master''s inheritance and cultivation.


    Including cooking, knife, carving, pastry, taste, seasoning


    The inheritance of master Lian Tian is almost all inclusive, and even to the end, Zhang Ye''s eyes gaped at the 18 dishes of the God of food feast.


    "When can I make a gluttonous feast for God of food? I''ll never live in vain in my life." Zhang Ye sighed.


    But he also knew in his heart how difficult it was, and it was likely to become a pursuit that he would not be able to achieve in his whole life.


    But so what? A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. I will make a gluttonous feast for the God of food one day.


    Zhang Ye clenched his fist, and his eyes were as solid as a rock.


    At that moment, he closed his eyes and sat on the sofa. According to the formula of covering the sky, he began to work and slowly adjusted his breathing.


    With the passage of time, he gradually felt that there was a warm air rising slowly in the Dantian area of neifu. It flowed through his body like a stream, and the morning''s tiredness swept away.


    Imperceptibly, more than an hour has passed, Zhang Ye slowly put away the internal Qi, opened his eyes and swept the wall clock.


    It''s eleven o''clock. It''s time to work.


    He stood up with a smile and went out with confidence.


    The whole day''s work is almost busy from morning to night. Even if Zhang Ye has internal power support, he feels tired like a dog.


    For the first time, he felt how difficult it was to be a cook. The better the business, the more tired he was. It was a true portrayal of pain and happiness.


    Zhang Ye sat on the chair in the corner of the kitchen with straight eyes, but his face was full of happiness.


    Today, he fully supplied 150 pieces of emperor fried rice, and this was the time when the hotel was serving dinner. Seeing that he was really tired, Feng Yan asked chef Bai to start limiting the supply of emperor fried rice.


    If not, he could even die in front of the kitchen today.


    It''s all money!


    In addition to the five thousand yuan fixed by the three chefs every month, he can get 18 yuan for each serving of emperor''s fried rice.


    One hundred and fifty The Commission alone is over 2700.


    I really made more than 2000 yuan a day. I can marry a beautiful daughter-in-law in my hometown in the countryside after ten days.


    Zhang Ye is very happy. Is there anything more enjoyable than making small money?


    In the evening when he was about to leave work, chef Bai kept him and joked with him with a smile: "Xiaoye, OK, now they all have nicknames. Tut Tut, Zhang ten million, your nickname is much better than when I was young. "


    Zhang Ye blushed and scratched his head awkwardly: "Chef, don''t make fun of me. If it wasn''t for your help, I would be a potato washing handyman, which I know in my heart. "


    "Come on, don''t belittle yourself. Even if I want to help you up, you have to be that piece of material. Look, on the first day, the dishes are sold to a limited quantity. At night, the front hall almost gets into a fight because of this. This is Zhang Ye''s skill, and it''s also your capital to negotiate terms. "


    "Thank you, chef. I will continue to work hard." Zhang Ye sincerely thanks and slightly clenches his fist.


    Chef Bai waved: "don''t come to those empty heads. I don''t need your thanks. Here, here''s five thousand yuan for you. It''s your commission today. What''s more is my personal reward for you. "


    Zhang Ye received 5000 yuan, and his heart was deeply touched: "Chef, no matter when I arrive in the future, I will never forget your great kindness."


    Say, will give white chef bow.


    "Go away, I''m not dead yet. You don''t need to say goodbye to me." The white chef turned black and waved him out of the kitchen.


    Zhang Yechang took a breath, changed his clothes and was about to go home from work when his mobile phone rang.


    "Ono, come to Yunhai hotel with your medicine. It''s a big deal." Big Liu says urgently in the telephone."I''m still working in Yunhai Hotel, and the medicine is here." Zhang Ye said.


    "Really? Great. You wait for me. I''ll be there in a few minutes Big Liu excitedly hung up.


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect that Da Liu helped him find a buyer. He was very moved. He was really his brother.


    And the gold owner who can treat here should not be stingy. It seems that his medicine can be sold at a good price.


    After waiting in the hall for a while, he saw big Liu Fenghuo come in, patted him on the shoulder excitedly and said:


    "Damn, why didn''t you change into better clothes? Today I''ll help you to get a real distinguished guest. If your medicine works, it will definitely be popular with him in the future. "


    Big Liu ran over with a smile and patted him on the shoulder with a happy face.


    Zhang Ye''s eyebrows inadvertently wrinkled, light said: "let''s go, let''s meet today''s buyers."


    Big Liu didn''t seem to notice his expression, and solemnly told: "Ono, when you see the buyer, you should be careful. We can''t afford to offend him."


    Zhang Ye frowned a lot this time, and his tone was a little displeased: "big Liu, what do you mean, is he still the king of heaven?"


    "Well, you Come on, let''s go, let''s go. "


    Big Liu see his good friend face not happy, know that his self-esteem stink temper up again, nothing more, just a strong urge Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye nodded. He also knew that big Liu meant well, but he was still uncomfortable.


    The word "covering the sky" refers to the supreme realm.


    How can a man who practices the ancient book of covering the sky bow to someone who has been bowed?

 Chapter 17

    They had nothing to say and took the elevator to a box door on the ninth floor.


    Before knocking on the door, the door of the box opened and a proud young man came out.


    As soon as Da Liu saw him, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. He said somewhat humbly: "assistant Xiao Liu, this is the person Mo always wants to see."


    "Well."


    Assistant Liu answered with an impatient look, looked at Zhang Ye with scornful eyes, and frowned slightly.


    "Liu, is this the person you and Mr. Mo always talk about? I think it''s a fake drug seller. " Liu assistant condescending sneer, very impolite said.


    Big Liu was choked by him and couldn''t hang up. He turned his eyes to Zhang Ye and gritted his teeth. For his brother, he changed into a smiling face again and begged again.


    But just then, Zhang Ye spoke.


    "I''m afraid you don''t count whether it''s fake or not." Zhang Ye said coldly.


    Assistant Liu couldn''t help but be stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the fake drug seller would dare to talk to him like this.


    "You''re something who dares to talk to me like this and doesn''t ask who I am." He frowned, and there was some obvious disdain in his eyes.


    "It''s just a dog that can only see three inches high. Do you want to ask?" Zhang Ye does not show weak sneer way.


    "You You get out of here. " Assistant Liu blushed with anger and said: "a country bumpkin who doesn''t know his own identity, but also wants to see Mr. Mo and dream."


    Finish saying, he also specially blocked the door, slightly raised chin, provocative looking at Zhang Ye, with a sneer of disdain.


    At this time, a strong middle-aged man appeared behind assistant Liu. He looked a little unhappy and said, "Xiao Zhang, what are you making at the door? Did the boss invite someone to pick you up?"


    With the sound, Zhang Ye''s eyes couldn''t help looking inside.


    This man is about 30 years old, tall and thin, wearing a black suit, obviously a bodyguard.


    However, his momentum is very sharp, especially with a touch of killing in his eyes. Obviously, he is not a simple character.


    When assistant Liu saw him come out, his face turned white with fright. He quickly turned around and bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, brother five. There are two cheaters selling fake medicines. I''ll drive them away at once."


    Pop!


    The middle-aged man slapped assistant Liu in the face and swore, "what are you and who does the boss want to meet? Are you qualified to evaluate?"


    Everyone is stupid, even Zhang Ye is a face of ignorant force.


    Next to the big Liu is at a loss to look at Zhang Ye, and then looked at the eyes of the middle-aged man full of fierce gas, eyes wide.


    Assistant Liu covered his swollen face with fear in his eyes and apologized: "sorry, brother five, I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time."


    "Get out of here and don''t disgrace me." The middle-aged man said coldly.


    Liu assistant now where still dare to say a word, hurriedly ran out of panic.


    Looking at this guy disappear in the corridor, the middle-aged man cold hum a, light looked at Zhang Ye one eye, indifferent said: "you come with me, Liu Chenyang stay outside, lest disturb the boss to eat."


    Zhang Ye''s brow wrinkled up, not happy just to speak, but was a big Liu pulled, said with a smile: "Xiao Ye, you hurry in, don''t say anything else."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s important to make money. I''m going to the bathroom, so I won''t go in with you."


    Big Liu said with a smile, clapped him on the shoulder, turned and went to the bathroom.


    Zhang Ye can only reluctantly accept, turn around and coldly look at five brothers, to his high attitude is very uncomfortable.


    But five elder brothers don''t care what he thinks, just sneer: "go, you have to remember your identity, after entering less talk, the boss doesn''t like talkative people."


    Zhang Ye''s face was a little colder. The middle-aged man''s contemptuous eyes made him feel worse than the assistant just now.


    But for the sake of money, he forbeared for the time being and followed the middle-aged man into the box.


    This box has a space of more than 100 square meters. It is decorated in luxury. There are many world-famous paintings copied by experts on the walls.


    A huge table is placed in the middle of the box, on which dozens of dishes are placed. When the turntable rotates slowly, it really feels like mountains and peaks.


    But this is the whole table of delicious food, but only one person is eating, and there is also a bodyguard standing next to him who looks like a black super special police officer.


    This man is tall and thin, but his temples are a bit gray. He is wearing a very expensive suit. He has a serious expression on his face, and he has the dignity of a superior.


    But Zhang Ye saw him for a moment, but his brow was deeply twisted.


    This man is about 40 years old. He was supposed to be in his prime, but he is as thin as skin and bone. His eyes are blank and his appetite is poor. He just tasted every dish and never looked at it after tasting a chopstick."It seems that the vitality in his body is about to be consumed. If we don''t find a way to treat it, I''m afraid he won''t be able to live for three months."


    Zhang Ye combined the medical heritage in his mind and gave the valuable Mr. Mo a death notice.


    "Here''s your guest, boss." Five brothers respectfully said to him.


    "Well."


    Mo''s eyelid didn''t even lift, so he waved and let the five brothers stand aside, as if he didn''t want to be disturbed.


    Zhang Ye looked at his hand to clip a strong tonic, kindly reminded: "Mr. Mo, your body is not suitable to eat these tonic now, if possible, it''s better to eat some warm tonic."


    Mo always clip dish''s hand immediately dun for a while, frown, first time raise head to look at Zhang Ye.


    "Presumptuous, what are you? Do you have your share here?" Five elder brothers facial expression tiny change, cold scold a way.


    Another bodyguard is to rush forward abruptly, the hand that is full of calluses abruptly grasped to Zhang Ye''s shoulder.


    This bodyguard is obviously professional. From the calluses on his hands, we can see that most of them are veterans who are used to guns. His skill is absolutely unusual.


    If an ordinary person is caught, I''m afraid his arm will be taken off immediately.


    But how can Zhang ye be compared with other people? What he cultivates is the ancient book of covering the sky handed down from the mysterious coffin in the dream.


    Even if he only practiced for half an hour, the strengthening of his body is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    His eyes were like electricity, and he dodged the attack of the bodyguard with a slight shake. His right hand suddenly hit the other side''s Hemp hole like a poisonous snake, and then quickly separated from the bodyguard.


    Obviously, the bodyguard didn''t expect that an ordinary waiter was so strong. He was about to continue to attack, but he felt numb and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 18

    what!


    Five elder brother Dun was surprised, this just understand originally Zhang Ye is a master who hides deeply, the facial expression not from of a change.


    In a flash, he suddenly gave a violent drink and jumped up like a tiger. He used a very strong half step smash fist and went straight to Zhang Ye''s head. If he was hit, he would be dead on the spot.


    Damn it!


    He is too arrogant to let people say anything, and he will kill others directly.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes gushed with a strong anger, relying on his valiant body, which had been transformed by the ancient books covering the sky, with a fierce blow.


    "Boy, you want to die." The fifth brother''s face showed a grim smile.


    In all these years, he has never seen anyone who dares to be tough with him. Moreover, he is a skinny kid like a chicken.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the two fists were fighting, brother five''s grim smile suddenly solidified on his face, and his face changed greatly. The clear sound of bone crack had spread all over the dining room, and this arm was completely useless.


    But he was also a real man. He didn''t even snort. He even had to attack when he turned his hand. It shows that he was fierce.


    "Five, come back."


    Mo always gently wiped his mouth with a napkin, light said a word.


    What happened in the room just now didn''t seem to bring him any waves, or even change the speed of his eating.


    Zhang Ye also guessed that he was absolutely not an ordinary person because of his bearing and calm face.


    "Boss." Five elder brothers holding the broken arm, warily looked at Zhang Ye, frowning and talking.


    "Back off."


    Two short words, but with endless dignity.


    Mo always eyes indifferent looking at Zhang Ye, there is a blanket of anger from the Wei to him in the past.


    Zhang Ye''s five senses were strengthened by the ancient books of covering the sky. He felt the powerful pressure in an instant.


    If ordinary people are afraid that they will feel scared immediately, but he is the one who has cultivated the ancient book of covering the sky. This kind of prestige is nothing to him at all.


    He stood in the same place with calm eyes, and did not evade the oppressive eyes.


    There was a little surprise in Mr. Mo''s eyes, and he said with a smile, "do you think my body is not suitable for tonic food? So you can see what''s wrong with my body? "


    "Yes, Mr. Mo''s face is yellow and thin, his eyes are dull, and his appetite is poor. It''s obvious that kidney disease has reached the point of no cure." Zhang Ye light said.


    "Nonsense A shout of anger came suddenly from the door.


    At this time, three people rushed into the door, led by a man in his thirties. He was very red, but now he was angry.


    He quickly walked up to Mr. Mo and said, "Mr. Mo, don''t listen to his nonsense. I have just looked at your test list. Although the situation is not optimistic, we will try our best. "


    Mo general light smile, it seems that did not put their own physical condition in mind, but with great interest looking at Zhang Ye.


    Liu Demin also followed his eyes to see, see Zhang Ye a shabby dress, eyes immediately wiped a contemptuous, pointing to his nose to scold.


    "Where are the Yellow mouthed children? They dare to talk in front of Mr. Mo even if they don''t have enough hair. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    Zhang Ye''s brow is not from of wrinkling up, the facial expression is extremely displeased.


    He really knew the man in front of him, Liu Demin, the authoritative director of internal medicine of Nanjiang hospital. Although his medical skills were good, he had no medical ethics.


    When he and his mother went to see a doctor last year, this guy hinted to himself many times that he would give him a red envelope.


    However, at that time, he was young and energetic, and ignored him. However, he was prescribed a lot of expensive drugs by this guy. An ordinary acute gastroenteritis had to be tossed out for more than 20000 yuan before he finally recovered.


    "I thought who it was. It turned out to be director Liu. It''s really where we don''t meet in life." Zhang Ye said with a sneer.


    If he had been an ordinary man before, he would not dare to do anything to Director Liu. After all, his social status was there.


    But now he has become a practitioner, and what he cultivates is the ancient books covering the sky. Ordinary people have become ordinary people in his eyes, and their mentality is completely different from before.


    "Do you know me?" Liu Demin obviously doesn''t know him any more. He frowns and thinks for a long time, but he doesn''t have any impression.


    moreover, Zhang Ye''s poor stall now is taken by him as another poor man who wants to have a relationship with him, and he immediately sneers arrogantly.


    "Don''t make up to me. I''ve seen so many people like you. It''s ridiculous to think that you can get benefits by climbing on me."


    This man is so narcissistic that he can''t be saved.


    Zhang Ye shook his head speechless and didn''t say much to him. He turned to Mr. Mo and said, "Mr. Mo, your illness can''t be delayed any longer, and it can''t be cured by any quack. If there is no effective treatment within three months.... "


    He didn''t say the following words, and he didn''t need to say any more. He believed that the guests could understand."You, you say who is a quack." Liu Demin is so angry that his nose is askew that he is about to catch Zhang Ye''s shoulder.


    Pop!


    Zhang Ye hit his hand and sneered, "director Liu, who do you think I''m talking about?"


    "Presumptuous."


    "Shut up."


    Before Liu Demin spoke, the two people behind him roared angrily, and one of the sharp mouthed businessmen was even more angry.


    "You''re a humble poor man. You''re not qualified to talk here. Director Liu is an authoritative expert in internal medicine of our city''s hospital. His position is very different from yours. You can''t compare with him in 100."


    "In this world, there are so many people who don''t know the height of heaven and earth, who don''t pee and look at themselves in the mirror, who are like ants. Why do you talk here?"


    They sarcastic with Zhang Ye, it seems that only in this way can they set off their noble.


    Zhang Ye grinned coldly, with a deep chill in his eyes.


    Originally, he didn''t want to take care of this matter. After all, he was a little upset with the five brothers'' arrogant attitude of pretending to be powerful and that he would kill himself if he didn''t agree.


    But now being ridiculed by so many people, he stopped, raised his finger to Mr. Mo, and said faintly, "I can cure him."


    WOW!


    All the people in the room were in an instant uproar, cured Mr. Mo''s illness? With him? This is a joke.


    Liu Demin laughs wildly. He looks at Zhang Ye with disdain and sneers, "do you think you can cure Mr. Mo''s disease?"


    "Of course." Zhang Ye definitely nodded.


    "Fart, you don''t look at your identity before you speak. Is a humble poor man more powerful than my authority?"


    Liu Demin scoffed and tried his best to belittle him, as if his identity could be improved.

 Chapter 19

    In fact, for Mr. Mo''s disease, even if he had no idea at all, when he was in the hospital just now, a dozen experts did not discuss a feasible treatment plan, otherwise he would not have invited the medical expert group of Yujing city.


    If the medical skills of a yellow haired child can defeat the internal medicine authority of the whole city hospital, they will become a big joke.


    However, even at this time, he still did not forget to show himself before Mr. Mo, and said with a shy face like a pug:


    "Mr. Mo, you can''t listen to his nonsense. This boy must have a bad intention. If he wants to climb the dragon and the Phoenix, I have to be responsible for your body..."


    Mo always suddenly raised his hand to interrupt his words, looking at Zhang Ye with great interest, light asked: "are you sure you can cure my disease? Can you tell me first


    Zhang Ye nodded and said: "the method is very simple, that is to use the silver needle needling method of traditional Chinese medicine, use the silver needle to stimulate the potential vitality of your body to repair the renal function, and then supplemented with traditional Chinese medicine, then it can take effect and recover in half a month."


    "Bullshit, it''s just bullshit. What about traditional Chinese medicine? Can traditional Chinese medicine cure diseases? It''s just some tricks in the world. How dare you show off in front of me? "


    Liu Demin began to sneer again.


    Just then, the lobby manager, who heard the noise coming from the box, entered the box with a smile, followed by Feng Yan and a large group of people.


    Feng Yan saw that Zhang Ye was here. She had some doubts in her heart: how could Xiao ye be here? Didn''t he go home from work?


    "Lao Liu, what''s the matter with you? Are you not satisfied with the food or the service provided by the waiter?"


    The lobby manager said hello to Liu Demin with a smile. His eyes inadvertently turned to Mr. Mo, who was sitting in the room. His face suddenly changed and he ran to him quickly: "Mr. Mo, Mr. Mo, why are you here?"


    And Feng Yan behind him sees Mo Zong, in the heart suddenly clap Deng for a while.


    Mo is not an ordinary person. He is the real boss of Yunhai Hotel and the most powerful person in the whole Yunhai group.


    "Is it that Ono didn''t know Mo Zong''s identity and offended him with improper words?" Feng Yan immediately worried about Zhang Ye.


    Liu Demin gave Zhang Ye a gloomy look and said to the manager: "Lao Gao, this boy who comes out of nowhere even claims that he can cure Mo Zong''s disease with traditional Chinese medicine. Isn''t this nonsense? What is traditional Chinese medicine? It''s just cheating the common people. I dare to cheat Mr. Mo directly in front of me, the authority of internal medicine. My heart is to blame. "


    What?


    The lobby manager''s face suddenly showed a trace of fear, looking at Zhang Ye''s eyes, gloomy can drip water.


    He looked at it for a long time, only feeling that Zhang Ye was a little familiar. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly sank.


    "You''re the kitchen boy. Don''t you understand the rules? Mo is always someone, and his physical condition is something you can tell. "


    Obviously, he didn''t know that Zhang Ye had been promoted to the position of third chef by chef Bai today.


    This Most of the people in the private room were stunned. Even the people who came in with Feng Yan looked different.


    The most anxious is Feng Yan, she quickly came forward and said: "manager, I''m sorry, he is still young, you see that he is young and ignorant, let it go."


    "Forget it? Hum, what kind of thing are you? Let it be? " Liu Demin saw that the beauty in front of him actually interceded with Zhang Ye, and immediately became angry.


    The manager''s face was gloomy and frightening. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t care who introduced you. Now, pack up your things and go away."


    "Manager, he didn''t mean it. You have a lot of..."


    Feng Yan looks anxious and wants to persuade again, but Zhang Ye grabs her hand and shakes her head.


    Zhang Ye light sneer: "want to fire me? I''m a chef. If I want to be fired, it''s chef Bai, not you. "


    "You..."


    The lobby manager frowned. After all, Zhang Ye is the back chef, and chef Bai is a well-known protector. If Zhang Ye is expelled by force, he will not be able to compete with chef Bai with his strength in the hotel.


    But He suddenly took a look at Mr. Mo, and his heart immediately settled down.


    Hum, even if it''s chef Bai, is he more powerful than Mr. Mo? This boy offends Mr. Mo, who will die if he doesn''t die.


    But it gave me a good chance to contact Mr. mo. I heard that vice president Han of the hotel will be transferred to the head office soon. Maybe I will have a chance after this.


    The lobby manager thought in his heart that his tail would go up to heaven, and said with arrogance: "do you want any more reasons? Well, my hall manager doesn''t need any reason to fire you as a little chef. Just by what you''ve done today, I won''t let you compensate for the loss of the hotel. It''s already the greatest kindness. Get out of here now. "


    Looking at the room full of schadenfreude, Zhang Ye sneered, "I''m just saying a word of truth to that patient. I have no utilitarian heart at all, but I''m blocked by you snobs.""Mo always, I advise you not to listen to the slander of these villains, otherwise your diffuse renal cancer will kill you in three months."


    "You are a load of nonsense."


    Liu Demin was trembling with anger, and the eyes of an old man in the group who walked in leisurely behind the lobby manager suddenly lit up.


    "Little brother, I want to ask, what you just said is diffuse renal cancer?" The old man said kindly, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Zhang Ye frowned and said angrily, "who are you? Are you also the waste firewood of Nanjiang hospital?"


    Everyone in the private room was shocked!


    "Presumptuous, I''ve blinded your dog. This is Mr. Tang, the medical champion of Yujing city. You''ve been run over by a little finger." Liu Demin said angrily.


    Zhang Ye looked at Liu Demin and sneered, "shut up. I''m talking to Mr. Tang here. You''re not qualified to shout. "


    "You..." Liu Demin gritted his teeth and looked at Zhang Ye, his eyes almost spewed fire.


    He didn''t expect that the authority of Nanjiang internal medicine was despised by Zhang Ye, and he was still in front of Tang.


    This time, he invited Mr. Tang. The first reason was for Mo Yunhai''s illness. The second reason was that he wanted to climb up the big tree of Mr. Tang and go to Yujing city in the future to see those dignitaries.


    "Ha ha, the younger generation is formidable. Young man, I''d like to ask how do you see Mr. Mo''s illness? "


    May I have your advice?


    As an authoritative internal medicine expert in China, it''s not too much for Tang to say that he is a leading figure in internal medicine in China. How could he ask a bad waiter for advice?


    Everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 20

    However, no one knows that even Mr. Tang is not fully sure about Mo Yunhai''s condition. Moreover, after reading the data made by those instruments, he considered the cause of the disease again and again.


    As for the waste firewood like Liu Demin, even the cause of the lesion has not been found out, let alone the treatment plan.


    But in front of him, the kitchen handyman was able to determine the cause of Mr. Mo''s disease on the spot without any medical equipment. He was shocked by this magical medical skill.


    Is this guy really that good?


    "Mr. Tang, as a little kitchen assistant, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know what MRI is. What qualifications does he have to talk about medicine in front of you. I think he just wants to curry favor with mo. he always wants to be crazy. It''s better not to pay attention to such a mercenary person. " Liu Demin sneered at him again.


    "Director Liu, if we medical students don''t even have the capacity to tolerate others, then we are not qualified to see a doctor for others."


    Tang''s face sank slightly. He looked at Liu Demin reproachfully. Then he turned his eyes to Zhang Ye. He could not help looking forward to it. He seemed to hope that he could say something shocking.


    Liu Demin didn''t expect that Tang would embarrass him in front of Zhang Ye, but he didn''t dare to refute Tang, a real authoritative expert. He could only record his resentment on Zhang Ye.


    "Hum, boy, you wait. What you''re going to say is not right. I want you to look good." He looked at Zhang Ye bitterly.


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect that as an authoritative expert in China, Tang was so kind-hearted. He had no idea how much better medical ethics and benevolence he was than Liu Demin''s, and his resentment was relieved. He nodded and said, "Tang, in fact, our Chinese medicine is much better than western medicine. I just saw that Mo''s face was a little bit bad, and he was thin, with sallow complexion Facing the table full of delicacies is poor appetite, this situation is mostly caused by kidney disease


    At this point, he saw that Tang''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and his eyes seemed to be filled with the light of thinking. After waiting for him for a moment, he continued:


    "the four main points of Chinese medicine are to look, smell and ask, and the highest level is to look at Qi. Those who can reach the expectation of Qi will naturally suffer from all kinds of diseases. "


    What!


    Tang Lao Mu stares at Zhang Ye.


    This is not the first time he has heard of such words. As early as when he was a student, the teacher once said the same thing to him.


    Looking at Qi has always been a legendary realm in Chinese medicine. In the ancient times when Chinese medicine was prosperous, people with great virtue could judge their physical condition by directly observing the Qi of patients without even having to feel their pulse and ask for advice.


    Is there such magic medicine in the world? And it happened to this child.


    How old is he? How extensive and profound is Chinese medicine. At his present age, even if he began to learn from his mother, he could not reach the level of Wang Qi.


    "Little brother, do you really know how to look at Qi?"


    Old Tang looks at Zhang Ye strangely. I''m afraid he can''t dream that Zhang Ye has inherited the life-long medical skills of a super medical Saint comparable to Hua Tuo bianque. After all, this kind of thing is too shocking.


    "A little bit."


    Zhang Ye nodded, not arrogant and complacent because he knew the profound medical skills, which formed a huge contrast with Liu Demin''s face.


    "Well, it''s the 21st century now. We''re talking about science. I think all the techniques of looking at Qi are deceptive." Liu Demin said.


    "Shut up, you know what! Can you question the medical treasures handed down by our ancestors for thousands of years? "


    Tang suddenly started to drink. He looked at Liu Demin angrily. When he was scared, he shrunk his neck and his face changed. His eyes were filled with hatred for Zhang Ye.


    At this time, Mo Yunhai, who had never spoken, stood up, walked over with a gentle smile on his face and said, "Mr. Tang, is the technique of looking at Qi really so magical?"


    With a sigh of regret, Mr. Tang couldn''t help but said, "it''s more than magic. Wangqi is the highest level of Chinese medicine. It''s said that there are only a few doctors who can really reach this level, such as Huatuo bianque. It''s amazing."


    Mo Yunhai looks at Zhang Ye with a complicated look.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a super master hidden in my hotel, but I didn''t know it and offended him as soon as I met him.


    He laughed bitterly, shook his head and said, "little brother, since you can see my disease with the technique of looking at Qi, you just said that acupuncture can stimulate my vitality to cure kidney disease, and Chinese herbal medicine can help me to get effective at that time. It''s true that I can recover in half a month?"


    Mo Yunhai''s expression became excited for the first time. He was not moved because he didn''t believe that there were doctors who could cure him.


    But now he really has hope. Even if he is reborn and detached, he can''t even care about his own life and death.


    What!


    Old Tang looked at Zhang Ye in amazement. Even he didn''t dare to say such shocking words.You know, he has seen Mo Yunhai''s test sheet, and his disease has almost reached the point where there is no medicine to cure. Even he has only two chances to win.


    But the young man in front of him said that he could be cured in half a month?


    "Little brother, can you really promise?" Old Tang''s voice trembled. He took a look at Mo Yunhai and said, "little brother, when you are treating Mr. Mo, can I watch and learn from him?"


    Everyone was shocked and their eyes fell to the ground.


    What''s the status of Tang Chang? He is the most authoritative expert in China, but he has to learn medical skills from a little chef?


    The world is changing too fast.


    Liu Demin is next to gnash his teeth, jealous eyes are about to come out of fire.


    The most shocked one is Feng Yan. She is the one who knows Zhang Ye best among these people, but she doesn''t know that he knows medical skills at all. She can''t help but feel frightened.


    Ono, do you know what you''re talking about? These people can''t afford to offend. It''s very serious to cheat them.


    Feng Yan clenched her teeth, was about to work hard, don''t stop Zhang Ye, but heard him suddenly coldly said.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang. I never said I would treat Mr. mo."


    "You say what, Mo always let you see a doctor, you dare to refuse, believe it or not, I will kill you immediately." The old five of the bodyguard roared angrily.


    Zhang Ye sneered, slightly raised his chin: "your arm doesn''t hurt?"


    "You..."


    Old five''s face suddenly rose to the color of a pig''s liver. He remembered that he had been defeated by this young man just now, and he took the lead in sneaking attack, but he didn''t even make a move.

 Chapter 21

    Looking at the sudden stalemate of the atmosphere in front of him, Liu Demin''s face suddenly changed, and a thick chill flashed in his eyes, which immediately added fuel to the fire.


    "Mr. Mo, you can see that. This hillbilly doesn''t even give you face. It''s just reprehensible. I don''t think he has any skills at all. A small kitchen handyman hasn''t even been to the hospital several times. How can he be worth your illness? "


    Mo Yunhai frowned slightly, and he was also angry. After all, he was a powerful man in Nanjiang City, but he was so rebuffed.


    However, his self-cultivation is much better than Liu Demin''s clown. He smiles quietly and says to Zhang Ye, "little brother, just now my bodyguard was disrespectful to you. I apologize for him."


    Mo always apologized?


    Mo Yunhai, who never bowed his head to anyone, apologized to a little chef?


    If you say this, I''m afraid it will be laughed off immediately, but now it happened.


    Even Feng Yan, who is not very familiar with Mo, is full of amazement, which is really shocking.


    "Ono, if you can really help Mr. Mo take good care of his illness, you can do it quickly. It''s good for you to have a relationship with such a high official as Mr. mo


    Feng Yan persuades Zhang Ye in a low voice. What she shows in her eyes is her sincere concern for Zhang Ye.


    Mr. Tang also followed suit and said kindly: "little brother, doctor''s parents, no matter what kind of relationship you have with Mo, if you see a patient suffering and can''t help him, aren''t you ashamed of your medical skills?"


    Zhang Ye looks at Tang Lao, and then looks at Feng Yan. Seeing that she looks anxiously at herself, he finally sighs.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll just look at the face of sister Yan''er and help Mr. Mo get well." He said faintly, looking at Mo Yunhai with burning eyes.


    Mo Yunhai is such a smart man. He can''t understand the meaning of Zhang Yehua after decades of ups and downs of business.


    He laughed, pointed to the lobby manager beside him and said, "from today on, you have been dismissed. Your position will be held by Ms. Feng Yan and you will enjoy the treatment of vice president of the hotel."


    The lobby manager was silly. He knelt down on the ground and cried, "Mr. Mo, I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time. I''m wrong."


    He wanted to continue to say something, but the bodyguard came directly to drag him out of the room, wailing all the way, but no one dared to stop him.


    Mo Yunhai is the biggest powerful person in Yunhai group. In a word, he can decide anyone''s life and death.


    He said to Zhang Ye with a smile, "little brother, is my sincerity enough to apologize?"


    Zhang Ye turned to Feng Yan with a smile and said, "sister Yan''er, congratulations on your promotion."


    "I, I Ono, you''d better treat Mr. Mo first. " Feng Yan was so excited that she didn''t know what to say.


    A few minutes ago, she was just a foreman. She might even lose her job and have no income.


    But in a flash, Zhang Ye helped her win the position of lobby manager, and more importantly, a sentence behind Mo Yunhai.


    Enjoy the treatment of vice president!


    What does this mean? You know, the fact that vice president Han of the hotel is about to be transferred to the general group has been widely spread, which is basically a matter of certainty.


    Now Mo Yunhai suddenly said these words, which is a direct commitment to Zhang Ye, as long as he cured Mo Yunhai, he can sit on the throne of deputy general manager of the hotel at any time.


    And all this is Zhang Ye for her.


    Although Feng Yan never blamed Zhang Ye for his involvement just now, the ups and downs of her life still make her feel too exciting.


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile. Then he turned to Mo Yunhai and said, "Mr. Mo, we can start now."


    "Well, little brother, my illness depends on you. I don''t know what else you need?"


    Mo Yunhai also became excited. After years of illness, he finally had the hope of recovery, which had to make him happy.


    "Well, I also need a set of silver needles. You can..." Zhang Yezheng says, the Tang Lao of the side answers a word however come over.


    "Brother Zhang, although I''m mainly engaged in western medicine, I''m also a little involved in traditional Chinese medicine. I have silver needles here. I just don''t know if I can..."


    What he said was obvious enough. He wanted to see how Zhang Ye treated Mo Yunhai, and the silver needle also came.


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, took the silver needle bag and said: "Old Tang''s words are heavy. You are the master of medical skills to help the boy to guard. I can''t wait for you."


    "No, no, no, Huaxia has always been the first to achieve. I can see the most magical medical inheritance of Huaxia in my lifetime, and it''s worth my life." Tang said with a smile.


    "Well, we can start now. Let''s go out first. Mo''s illness needs to be quiet." Zhang Ye glanced at Liu Demin and said faintly."Boy, what do you say? Who are the idlers? I''m the internal medicine authority of the city hospital. I don''t know how much better I am than you. You even let me go out?" Liu Demin said grimly.


    Hum!


    Mo Yunhai''s face suddenly sank.


    Without waiting for him to say anything, the fifth bodyguard rushed up and said coldly to Liu Demin, "go out, don''t disturb the treatment of doctor Xiao Zhang."


    "You


    Liu Demin trembled, but he didn''t dare to fight with Lao Wu. He took a resentful look at Zhang Ye, went out with a black face, and left the hotel directly.


    Only Mo Yunhai, Zhang Ye and Tang Lao, as well as the loyal old five, were left in the big private room.


    Even Feng Yan has gone out. Of course, she has other things to do. After all, she has become the lobby manager and has a lot of work to hand over.


    "Brother Zhang, what should I do?" Mo Yunhai asked nervously.


    "Mr. Mo, you don''t have to be nervous or do anything. Just take off your coat and lie on the sofa." Zhang Ye laughed and pointed to the leather sofa beside him.


    "Good."


    Mo Yunhai nodded, took off his clothes and lay on the sofa.


    Seeing Mo Yunhai lying down, Zhang Ye calmly took a candle and lit it. Because there was no alcohol disinfection, he directly chose the fire baking method.


    Open Tang Lao''s needle bag, and there are hundreds of silver needles in it.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye took a deep breath, and his expression became extremely focused. His internal power began to rotate slowly, and with his hand, he injected a little bit into the silver needle.


    Shua!


    The silver needle roasted by the candle flame accurately penetrated into a big hole of life and death in Mo Yunhai''s waist.


    My God!


    Next to the old Tang quickly covered his mouth with his hand, but his face was full of amazement.

 Chapter 22

    The place where Zhang ye put the needle is the key point of the human body. He is worried about his life when he pricks a millimeter deep. This boy is so bold that he dares to prick up without shaking his hand.


    Tang looked at Zhang Ye in astonishment, with a young but very serious face, and a trace of admiration rose in his heart.


    Zhang Ye is now engrossed in it. His hands are like flowing water. In a moment, he stabs all the 18 silver needles into Mo Yunhai''s waist.


    Every place is the key to life and death. It''s like Mo Yunhai''s life.


    Until the last acupuncture, Zhang Ye''s expression just slightly moved, like a sigh of relief. After all, this is the first time that he has used the acupuncture skills in his mind. If he is wrong, his life will be over.


    Fortunately, those medical records are true. He can feel Mo Yunhai''s vitality being stimulated by his internal power.


    At this time, the expression on Zhang Ye''s face not only did not disappear, but more focused, fingers gently played on the silver needle.


    Ten silver needles suddenly swing up, each one seems to have a dazzling rhythm.


    "Needling? This, this is the legendary 18 needles for crossing the river


    Tang''s expression suddenly changed, as if he thought of something, and he cried out in shock.


    Zhang Ye turns his head in surprise: "Mr. Tang, do you know this set of needling?"


    "Yes, yes, I saw a little introduction in my teacher''s medical book. He said that in ancient times, there used to be a holy hand medical immortal who used to perform such a unique skill, but he could only perform 12 needles at that time. And according to him, I''m afraid that only his master in the whole world can give full play to the real 18 needles of crossing the river


    Although Tang is old, he is not confused. He has been immersed in medical skills all his life. Naturally, he still remembers this magical acupuncture method.


    However, over the years, he had never seen anyone show it, so he always thought that the 18 needles of Du Er was a fictional legend, but today he saw it from a child under 25 years old.


    "Ha ha, it''s really difficult to use all the 18 needles. My limit is only 10 needles." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    But he didn''t talk nonsense. Just now he used up all his internal power.


    You know what he practised is the ancient book of covering the sky, which has been legendary in the cultivation world for thousands of years. His internal power is naturally several times more than that of ordinary practitioners.


    Even so, I almost didn''t insist on it. It can be seen that this set of needling has high requirements for internal force.


    About half an hour later, Zhang Ye finally took a breath, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and took out ten silver needles.


    Then he dropped his finger on Mo Yunhai''s wrist pulse gate. After listening to the pulse, he was completely relieved.


    "Mr. Mo, you can get up." He sat down a little tired, breathing heavily.


    "That''s it? I felt so comfortable just now. I felt like I had a beautiful dream. I didn''t expect that doctor Xiao Zhang''s medical skills were so brilliant. I was too abrupt before. "


    Mo Yunhai says with a smile that he has really planned to make friends with Zhang Yelai. For a rich man like him, money, power and beauty have what they want, but they can''t control their own body. Therefore, it''s good for them to know a real miracle doctor.


    It''s not that he is snobbish, but that there are too many people with ulterior motives who want to flatter him and make him have to guard against it.


    Naturally, Zhang Ye didn''t care about those things. He waved his hand and didn''t speak. He just closed his eyes and sat on the sofa to adjust his breathing.


    Instead, Mr. Tang was surprised and curious. He even cut Mo Yunhai''s pulse specially. Then he said in amazement: "Mr. Mo, you have gone to most of the kidney disease. If you take good medicine in the future, I''m afraid it''s not a problem to have another son."


    "Really?"


    Mo Yun Haidun was surprised and turned his head to look at Zhang Ye. He was very excited. This was the most important thing in his life.


    Now I want to say that I have become famous, I have no lack of money, I have a lot of power, I have a carefree life, and I have reached the peak of my life.


    The only regret is that he has no children and only one daughter is still abroad all the year round, making himself like a lonely old man.


    Although he did not have the idea of son preference, it would be a pity for him if he did not have a son to pass the incense.


    "Of course, but it''s all up to Dr. Zhang. I think he''s young, but he''s a real expert. "


    Mr. Tang took a meaningful look at Zhang Ye. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and a mysterious smile suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "What Mr. Tang reminds me is that when I thank Dr. Zhang for a while, how about Mr. Tang also help me to persuade him?" Mo Yunhai said.


    "That''s good."


    Tang Lao laughs. Naturally, he also wants to get to know this little miracle doctor who has lost acupuncture skills. Mo Yunhai''s words give him an excuse.Zhang Ye didn''t know that he had been regarded as a treasure by the two guys in the room. It took him more than ten minutes to run the ancient book of covering the sky for another week, and the internal force in Dantian increased a little bit.


    When he slowly opened his eyes, there were more than ten delicacies on the table.


    When Mo Yunhai saw him wake up, he immediately welcomed him with enthusiasm and pressed him to the seat, accompanied by Mr. Tang and him.


    This preferential treatment is extremely shocking even for the next five, but he also takes it for granted. After all, his master''s illness is all cured by other people''s doctor Xiao Zhang.


    Although his arm still hurt badly, there was no resentment in his heart.


    He used to be a soldier, in his eyes, the strong is worthy of worship, and Zhang Ye is not only very strong, but also has an unpredictable medical skills.


    If he is not a strong man, who can be called a strong man.


    After a few glasses of red wine, the atmosphere has become warm.


    Old Tang narrowed his eyes and said quietly, "Doctor Zhang, your medical skill is really amazing. I don''t know who your teacher is?"


    Teacher?


    Zhang Ye''s face moved, his eyes turned, and he said, "I don''t know the name of the teacher. He just taught me some medical skills when I was young, but after I came to Nanjiang for school, I traveled all over the world."


    Hey, hey!


    Don''t blame me for deceiving you. I can''t say that after I had a strange dream, I got the training inheritance of super bull.


    Tang Lao Yi Zheng, but did not expect to get such an answer.


    It seems that Dr. Zhang still doesn''t want to reveal it. That''s right. After all, it''s such a magic medical skill. There''s nothing wrong with hiding it.


    It''s not a matter of selfishness, but if his magical medical skills really spread, I''m afraid that the threshold of the family would have been trampled down by the patients who came here.


    Seeing the gap between them, Mo Yunhai suddenly broke in with a smile: "Doctor Zhang, I have another thing to do. Please, I don''t know..."


    Zhang Ye turns his head and doubts: "is there a patient at home?"


    "No, no, it''s me, myself."


    Mo Yunhai''s face was a little awkward. After holding it for a long time, he said, "Doctor Zhang, to tell you the truth, I want a son. Look..."

 Chapter 23

    Zhang Ye looks at Mo Yunhai who is full of yearning unexpectedly. I didn''t expect that he still has this demand.


    He thought that people with money and power like Mo Yunhai would always find a way to get their own children, no matter whether they keep them or not.


    No matter how decent people are, they can also adopt the artificial form, and never worry about having no son.


    But Zhang Ye thought about it, but he was relieved.


    Mo Yunhai''s illness has obviously lasted for several years. Even if a woman really wants to have something to do with him, he is mostly weak.


    And artificial after all is not the kind that oneself are busy in female belly come out, the man like him is met in the heart more likely some difference.


    "Dr. Zhang, I don''t know if you can make me have a son. Well, you know my health. If the Mo family cut off the incense here, I would be the culprit of the Mo family. "


    There are three ways to be unfilial.


    Mo Yunhai mentioned this, the whole person is ten years old, look also become not good-looking.


    "This is not without a way, Mr. Mo''s body has gradually recovered to health, as long as you take a few more nourishing and aphrodisiac drugs, I believe it is OK."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a straight face, and his heart was about to burst with laughter. When he saw Mo Yunhai''s bitter face, he felt that he was much happier than him.


    "Really? Doctor Zhang, can I really have a son? " Mo Yunhai was so happy that his eyes were full of surprises.


    "Life is certainly OK, but..." Zhang Ye lengthened the sound, deliberately want to let Mo Yunhai anxious, revenge he just ignored his revenge.


    Mo Yunhai''s face suddenly changed, and even said: "Doctor Zhang, what else do you need? I will meet it. If it''s a matter of money, I''ll transfer 10 million to the card immediately. I won''t treat doctor Xiao Zhang badly. "


    Zhang Ye almost choked on his throat, coughed several times, waved his hand and said: "Mr. Mo, you misunderstood. I mean, you can definitely have children, but I can''t guarantee whether a man is a woman. After all, we are still scientific and can''t be superstitious. "


    "Well, you scared me to death, Doctor Zhang. Hei hei, my daughter is good. As long as I can have a baby, I will have a chance in the future. " Mo Yunhai was relieved and obviously didn''t care about the problem of having boys and girls.


    Or If he gives birth to a girl, try another woman. It''s easy for him to have money.


    "Mr. Mo, you are now recovering from a serious illness. You''d better control that kind of thing. I''ll prescribe some nourishing yin and tonifying yang medicine for you. You just have to drink it on time and the baby will never be delayed. " Zhang Ye quickly advised, but did not take out the medicine in the bag.


    It''s not that he''s stingy, but that Mo Yunhai has just recovered from a serious illness. The bottle is too strong for him. He can take it after tonight.


    But if he gave the medicine to Mo Yunhai tonight, it is estimated that he may have a big action directly. After all, he has been holding it for so many years, and men all know it.


    "OK, OK, ha ha, thank you for reminding me. I will restrain myself and try my best to restrain myself."


    Mo Yunhai made a big red face, embarrassed to drink to cover his face, even next to the old five also forced to hold back, almost laughing.


    But fortunately, there is no outsider, and the biggest regret in his heart has been solved, and he began to ask Zhang Ye to drink and eat again.


    Until full of wine and food, Mo Yunhai takes out a bank card from his body and pushes it to Zhang Ye with a smile.


    "Doctor Xiao Zhang, here''s a million. The password is six zeros. You must accept it. It''s a little thank you."


    A million!


    Zhang Ye looks at incomparable hot eyed, like him such poor people may not be able to earn so much money in their whole life, but now they can make it.


    Money is really a good thing. If she had made one million a few days ago, Yue Yao would not have broken up with her.


    He calmly smile, once the woman has become in his heart, no longer any weight.


    Zhang Ye glanced at the bank card on the table, but he didn''t accept it. Instead, he pushed it back: "Mr. Mo, although it''s natural for you to collect the consultation fee, you give too much."


    "Doctor Zhang, you are very kind. With your skill just now, I think it''s hundreds of times better than Liu Demin. It''s right to charge this amount of money. "


    Mo Yunhai would like to persuade him to accept it again, but Tang, who has been silent, said with a smile: "Mr. Mo, Dr. Zhang, this is a noble man. Young people like him are rare now. Don''t force them any more."


    "This Is that all right? "


    Mo Yunhai is a businessman. In his life, he has seen many profiteering villains, but he has never seen Zhang Ye who pushes out his money.


    "Mr. Mo, since I''ve studied medicine, it''s my bounden duty to cure and save people. If I make money for myself, what''s the difference between me and Liu Demin''s black hearted doctor?" Zhang Ye said faintly, every word was loud."Well, Doctor Zhang, what you said is very good. Don''t admire me. I''ll take back the money, but you must take the other card."


    Mo Yunhai quickly takes out another purple gold card from his pocket and enthusiastically hands it to Zhang Ye.


    "Xiao Zhang, this is the Zijin supreme card of Yunhai group. In the future, you can spend in any company under the name of Yunhai group, and all expenses will be borne by Yunhai group."


    This


    Zhang Ye hesitated, nodded and took the card.


    After all, he has rejected Mo Yunhai once just now. If he refutes his face again, it will not be beautiful.


    But he can''t imagine what this Zijin Zhizun card of Yunhai group represents. It''s much better than a million.


    The industries of Yunhai group are almost all over Nanjiang City, including catering, clothing, entertainment and even taxi companies.


    It can be said that as long as Zhang Ye holds this card, even if he doesn''t make money all his life, he can definitely live a wonderful life.


    A million in front of Zijin Zhizun card is not even a fart.


    This meal finally took more than two hours, until the guest of honor was happy, Mo Yunhai and Zhang Ye discussed the follow-up treatment of drugs, this just left in a hurry.


    But Tang didn''t leave immediately. He had something to say to Zhang Ye just now, but he couldn''t find the right time.


    Now he and Zhang Ye are the only two people left in the corridor. Tang can''t help slowing down and said with a kind smile: "Doctor Zhang, I''m old and abrupt. I don''t know if I should say a request."

 Chapter 24

    Zhang Ye was stunned, but when he saw the look of Tang Lao, he immediately understood: "Tang always wants to learn to cross the river eighteen needles?"


    "Ha ha, Dr. Zhang can really see people''s heart at a glance."


    Tang laughed heartily, but still shook his head and said with a little regret:


    "however, Dr. Zhang misunderstood me. I''m old and can''t learn any more. I''m talking about my precious granddaughter, who is now a student of Yujing Medical University. I hope she can take you as her teacher and follow you to learn this lost unique skill. I just don''t know... "


    Zhang Ye looks at Tang Lao''s sincere eyes, and then thinks that he just met by chance and said to help himself, which is really a virtuous old man.


    But he still laughed bitterly and said, "Mr. Tang, it''s not me who sweeps my treasure. The main reason is that there must be special skills to help me with the 18 needling. I''m afraid Miss Tang is too late."


    "Ah? It''s a pity that it should be so. " Tang said it was a pity, but his eyes were filled with disappointment.


    It can be seen that he really hopes that someone in his family can carry forward Chinese medicine. Of course, this is not his selfishness, but everyone will think of his relatives first.


    Looking at the disappointment of the old man, Zhang Ye was not very comfortable, but suddenly he had an idea. He thought of the way he used to treat the peasant woman before, and asked uncertainly, "don''t you know if you''ve ever heard of the four seasons acupuncture?"


    "Dr. Zhang, are you talking about the four seasons needling technique of Sun Simiao


    When Tang heard this, his breathing became difficult. He seemed even more surprised than when he heard the eighteen needles of Du Er.


    This is not to say that the four seasons needling technique is more powerful than the 18 needling techniques for crossing the river. The main reason is that the 18 needling techniques for crossing the river are too vague. In the long history, there is no evidence to check.


    But the four seasons needling method is real, which is Sun Simiao''s unique secret skill. Although it is also lost, there are relevant records in the book.


    "Well, it''s the four seasons needling. If Miss Tang wants to learn, four seasons needling should suit him. "


    "Really? Great, Dr. Zhang. You, you can let me say something. "


    Tang Lao excitedly held Zhang Ye''s hand. It seemed that he had already taken good care of his son-in-law, for fear that he might run away.


    "I''m a doctor, and it''s my duty to promote Chinese medicine." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "Future generations are formidable. I''m so lucky to have such a kind-hearted talent as you now." Mr. Tang was so excited that he burst into tears that he knew what to say.


    Finally, Zhang Ye and Tang Lao exchanged telephone numbers, and agreed on the time of the next meeting, which finally got out.


    Whoo!


    It''s really tiring to get along with these dignitaries. I''d better go to find sister Yan''er. I don''t know what happened after she was promoted to lobby manager.


    Zhang Ye changed his clothes with a smile and went directly to the lobby manager''s office. At a glance, he saw that Feng Yan was dealing with some work.


    Feng Yan''s sudden promotion today surprised many people, especially the people in the hotel who heard that her promotion was appointed by the big boss, which made these people have a great change in their attitude towards her.


    At first, some people who looked down on her began to flatter her. Of course, some envious people spoke ill of her behind her back, thinking that she must have climbed into the big boss''s bed by virtue of her beauty.


    Of course, these words have not yet reached Feng Yan''s ears, and she is still a very stable lobby manager.


    What''s more, with Mo Yunhai''s promise, she won''t stay in this position for long, and will soon become vice president.


    At this time, she is seriously dealing with the work of the hotel, suddenly heard footsteps at the door, can''t help looking up.


    "Eh, you''re here, Ono. What''s the matter with Mr. Mo?" Feng Yan gently laughed, gathered her hair, and exuded the temperament of a mature imperial sister.


    "Sister Yan''er, don''t you believe me? Of course, she''s cured." Zhang Ye grinned to gather up, suddenly a light soap floated into his nose.


    "Sister Yan''er, you are so fragrant." He said with a smile.


    "Go, stinky Ono, don''t do that. Now that it''s all right, you can go home as soon as possible. You have to go to work tomorrow. " Feng Yan''s face turned red and her heart jumped up for no reason.


    "Ah? No, sister Yan''er, you''ll drive me away as soon as I come. " Zhang Ye wailed.


    "Go back quickly and have a good rest. You have a lot of work to do now. You can''t be tired out, or your family will feel sorry for you." Feng Yan blushed and said that there was another person she didn''t dare to say, because it was herself.


    "Well, I''ll go back. Don''t be too tired, sister Yan''er, or you won''t be beautiful." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Go, go, don''t delay my work." Feng Yanlian pushed Zhang Ye out of the office, and then went back to sit on the chair.


    I don''t know why, no matter how concentrated she is, she can''t enter the working state. Her mind is full of Zhang Ye''s reassuring figure in the box.Zhang Ye out of the sea of clouds Hotel, the heart is still sorry to mutter, waved on a taxi.


    In the taxi, he quietly looked at the neon street outside the window, and his heart could not help pouring out some complex emotions.


    Today''s things come out in his mind, one by one like a movie.


    But now, he doesn''t know whether he should hate Yue Yao or thank her.


    If she did not abandon her poverty, they would continue to live in such a poor life. Although they love each other, they will lose a lot of wonderful life.


    But there is no if in his life. His fate has been completely changed since he cut himself by beating the table angrily that day, and then put his blood on chef Bai''s antique knife. Finally, he entered the dream and got the super inheritance of master Lian Tian and the ancient book covering heaven.


    I have to say that everything in this world has a definite number.


    It seems that the words of our ancestors are really good.


    Zhang Yili sighed. Anyway, he and Yue Yao have become the past, and he will be better in the future.


    Now he has not only culinary heritage and medical skills, but also many strange prescriptions.


    Weight loss, beauty, aphrodisiac, a variety of prescriptions almost cover all the diseases of modern society.


    As long as you have the opportunity to mass produce these magic prescriptions, I''m afraid every prescription can sweep the world.


    At that time, I was on the top of my life.


    "Hum, those who look down on me will wait. Sooner or later, I will reach a height you can''t even look up to."

 Chapter 25

    Late at night, the moon is bright and the stars are dim.


    On the way home, Zhang Ye went to find an automatic deposit machine to deposit the five thousand yuan given by chef Bai into the four thousand yuan, and then he was completely relieved.


    But instead of rushing home, he went to a nearby traditional Chinese medicine hall and bought more than ten kinds of herbs. He almost cleaned up a thousand pieces of flowers before he went home.


    This is the tonic he prepared for his own cultivation. It is also a kind of prescription for strengthening the body recorded in the inheritance of master liantian. It can cooperate with internal force to increase the physical strength of the cultivator, so as to better cultivate martial arts.


    Today, although he has practiced the internal Qi of the ancient book covering the sky, he doesn''t know anything about the external skills. It''s as embarrassing as begging for food with a golden rice bowl. He can''t use half a cent when he has Jinshan, so he decided to practice his body tonight.


    God of food feast!


    Sooner or later, I will reach this level.


    His eyes looked at the bright starry sky, and he waved his fist to the sky, and returned to his community with a firm look.


    Now it''s Midsummer, even now it''s late at night, there are still a lot of hot residents who can''t sleep and run out to get a cool.


    "Oh, it''s Ono. I''m willing to come back at last."


    A sharp and mean voice suddenly spreads into Zhang Ye''s ear, instantly beat the elated him back to his original shape.


    Zhang Ye turned his head and looked at the speaker, his face turned black, and he was very upset.


    "You''re good at it. Every time you have to pay the rent, you don''t even see yourself. I thought you were dead."


    Aunt Li is a fat woman in her forties, with a kind of scorn on her sharp face. She looks down on this country bumpkin from the countryside from the bottom of her heart.


    "But since you''re not dead, I''ll pay the rent to you as soon as possible. You''ll be dead one day. I have no place to go for my money."


    Rent!


    Zhang Ye had a wry smile on his face. When he was saving money, he forgot about it. If he went to collect it now, he would have to walk a long way to see the ATM.


    "Aunt Li, I owe you today. I''ll send you the rent tomorrow." He said with a smile.


    "No money? If you don''t have money, you can rent a house. Go back to the countryside and raise pigs. You look like you''re in bad luck. You''ll live a poor life. "


    When the fat woman heard that Zhang Ye had no money, she turned her face on the spot, and her tone became more and more sour.


    "I said you''re a big man. Why don''t you know how to make progress. I rented the house to you when I saw you pitifully. I didn''t expect that you were a wolf cub who didn''t know how to raise him. I was thinking about living in my house for nothing, right


    "You..." Zhang Ye''s face flushed with anger.


    He used to be poor, but now he is different. What''s more, his parents have taught him to be a man since he was a child. Even if he is poor, he should have courage and upright.


    But Aunt Li, a snob, has never looked down upon him. Every time she sees him, she makes trouble.


    Zhang yeqiang pressed his anger and said in a cold voice: "don''t worry, I will make a lot of money in the future. Tomorrow, I won''t owe you a cent for the rent. "


    "Just you? And make a lot of money? "


    Aunt Li looked at him with disdain and sneered.


    "If you can have a good job, it''s smoke from your ancestral grave. Making a lot of money? Dream about it


    Aunt Li''s face was disgusting, and she pinched her waist. Her sharp voice spread far away and attracted many old residents nearby.


    "Oh, look, the shrew surnamed Li is scolding boy Zhang again."


    "It''s not easy for this boy. He knows how to learn a craft at a young age. It''s good to be self reliant."


    "What''s easy or not is to be poor. Nowadays, if you have money, you have to be grandson."


    A schadenfreude and shake one''s head regret, all spread into Zhang Ye''s ear.


    His face turned red, his lips turned white and his steel teeth cackled.


    If you don''t have money, you should be grandson No.


    One day, I will let each of you know what it means to look down on others.


    Zhang yeqiang suppressed the anger in his heart, coldly glanced at the people around him, and walked to Aunt Li. He didn''t stop until she was in front of her, which scared her back.


    She looked at Zhang Ye, who was a head higher than herself. She felt a little weak in her heart. She bit her teeth and threatened: "you, what are you going to do! I warn you, my son is from the police station. If you dare to mess around, I''ll let him catch you and go to jail. "


    This is her trump card to deal with the surrounding residents. It''s almost useless. Every time, it scares those people into silence. That''s why she''s so arrogant and domineering.


    But now she was surprised to find that Zhang Ye''s face not only did not have the slightest timidity, but the corners of her mouth evoked a cold smile.


    Especially that pair of eyes, dark as if the abyss, eyes cold with a bit of cold murderous.


    Aunt Li just looked at it and felt as if she was falling into an ice cellar. The chill of Mori came straight out from the cracks in her bones, and the sweat all over her body exploded."You can try it."


    Zhang yesenran''s smile, right hand suddenly stretched out to Aunt Li, scared her straight shiver, a buttock sitting on the ground.


    But Zhang Ye''s hand did not touch him. He just picked up half a brick on the ground and held it flat in front of Aunt Li.


    Aunt Li was stunned. She didn''t know what Zhang Ye was going to do. Did she want to smash herself with bricks?


    Hum!


    If you dare to touch one of your fingers, you will be ruined.


    Aunt Li was thinking maliciously, but she saw that Zhang Ye''s eyes were suddenly stunned, and her five fingers were moving.


    Bang!


    The half brick in her hand suddenly burst in front of her, and then Zhang Ye''s hands forced him to turn into powder, which flowed down from the gap between her palms.


    "Ah


    Aunt Li raised her head in a daze. The cold sweat came out of her forehead in a flash, and the pale fat on her face was shaking.


    This NIMA or a man?


    If his head is scratched like this, he


    Aunt Li was cold with fright.


    "As I said just now, the rent will be paid tomorrow. If you say one more word, I will tear your mouth Zhang Ye Sen ran stares at her, coldly says.


    "I, I..." Aunt Li''s face turned pale with fright, and she was incoherent.


    With that, Zhang Ye strode to the rental unit. He was too lazy to pay attention to this shrew, because he knew that it was useless to reason with this shrew, and he could only talk with his fist.


    Bang!


    The security door of the unit building makes a loud noise.


    Only at this time did Aunt Li dare to stand up in fear, pinch her waist and curse angrily:


    "little bunny named Zhang, today I will tell you clearly that if you don''t pay the rent tomorrow, I will find someone to break your leg."

 Chapter 26

    Zhang Ye returned home, simply took a shower, but did not immediately rest.


    He put the medicine on the table, with a knowing smile on his face.


    Although these medicinal materials are not high-grade goods, according to the records in the inheritance of liantian patriarch, this pair of fiery Yuanyang dew can be taken by the friars in the forging period, but the medicine is extremely fierce and overbearing, so it must be supplemented with special martial arts skills.


    As long as he can take it persistently, although it can''t achieve the effect of transformation in the network novels, it can at least wash the marrow and make his constitution several times stronger than it is now.


    "With these, we should not be afraid of injury in the future."


    Zhang Ye said that he could do it as soon as he could. He took a clean porcelain basin directly, washed all the herbs, and put them in the porcelain basin according to certain rules.


    Then he took out a few bottles of small Erguotou from the old refrigerator and poured them into it, completely drowning the herbs.


    After all this, I finally took a breath, sealed the porcelain basin with plastic wrap and put it in the refrigerator.


    "It''s done. We''ll see the effect tomorrow morning."


    He laughed and muttered. After washing his hands, he came to the bedroom and sat on the bed to practice.


    Because of his practice experience in the morning, he soon entered the practice. The familiar warmth rose from the Dantian again and began to move slowly like a hundred bones around him. The warm feeling was like soaking himself in a hot spring.


    One week, two weeks


    After running for ten weeks, he finally opened his eyes and saw that the wall clock was four o''clock in the morning.


    "This practice is even more comfortable than sleeping. Just four or five hours is like sleeping in for more than ten hours. My Chinese skill is really amazing."


    Zhang Yemei Zizi got up from the bed and went out to the roof.


    He took a deep breath and felt energetic. He immediately began to practice Kung Fu according to the record of master liantian''s inheritance.


    Chiyang dance.


    This is a set of extremely domineering body skill, which requires high body strength. It''s just used to match the fire Yuanyang dew.


    Chiyang dance is not limited to fists and feet. It can use almost any part of the body to attack. Once it is used, it is not only amazing, but also can explode tons of damage instantly.


    It seems to be very simple. There are three moves, namely, smash the sky fist, step on the sky leg and startle the sky finger.


    But when Zhang Ye really practiced, he was surprised to find that it was not as easy as it seemed. Almost every move had more than a dozen changes, and the combination was more troublesome.


    There are many changes.


    This is his new understanding of Chiyang dance.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    One move, one move, one move, one move.


    Zhang Ye''s body also moved with Teng Zhuo, and the inner Qi in his body moved slowly, following his movements to move his whole body.


    A set of red sun dance skills down, he felt that the whole body have some off force feeling, bean big sweat do not want money seems to have to hit the ground.


    "No wonder this set of martial arts should be combined with the fire Yuanyang dew to nourish the body. If there is no tonic, it will be squeezed out sooner or later."


    Zhang thought in his mind.


    About five o''clock, he went back to his rental room, took a comfortable shower, and then went into the kitchen with a pair of sports shorts.


    Although he is full of confidence in the inheritance of master Lian Tian, and believes that this prescription will never go wrong, it is his first time to do it, and he is still a little nervous and looking forward to it.


    Taking out the porcelain basin from the refrigerator, he took out a clean bowl and carefully removed the preservative film from the porcelain basin.


    As the plastic wrap was lifted, a wisp of sweet fragrance floated out from inside.


    Zhang Ye took a deep breath, only felt slightly cool along the nose to the lungs, even with a hint of sweet taste.


    It''s a success!


    His face brightened. He quickly scooped out some medicinal wine from the porcelain basin and put it in a clean bowl nearby.


    Green wine soft like jelly, crystal clear, people can''t help the finger movement.


    "Fire Yuanyang dew is a match, but I don''t know what the effect is. If the medicine is too weak, it will not work. "


    He hesitated for a while. He took a sip from the bowl and tasted it for a while with his eyes closed. He only felt that the medicinal wine was sweet and delicious.


    "It doesn''t seem to work Shit! No, it''s so strong. "


    His expression changed in an instant, and his belly had been in a fire unconsciously, and the strong primitive wild impulse began to attack.


    Ding Dong!


    Just at this moment, the doorbell of his house suddenly rang, and a woman''s voice came from outside the security door.


    "Are you at home, Yoko?"Hearing this voice, Zhang Ye''s face suddenly changed.


    How could it be her!


    It turned out to be Zhou Mengru, her own goddess.


    See is Ru elder sister come over, Zhang Ye''s scalp all feel a little numb, can never let her come in, otherwise this joy can be big.


    He looked down at his angry two brothers and put on his sports pants with a wry smile to make sure he couldn''t see it. Then he opened the security door.


    "Sister Ru, what''s up?"


    He blocked his body with the door and said awkwardly, leaning his arm.


    "The tap of my house is leaking. Yezi, please help me to have a look. Now the room is full of water."


    Zhou Mengru''s tone is a little urgent, and then he reaches out and holds Zhang Ye''s arm, but he doesn''t pay attention. He is tripped by something, and the whole person suddenly falls over to Zhang Ye.


    Ah!


    She instinctively scurry, reach forward to grab, suddenly jumped on Zhang Ye''s body.


    Bang!


    Two people immediately fell a rolling gourd.


    Zhang Ye''s head felt a buzz, his face turned red to the root of his neck, and his soft hand It''s in the grip of death.


    "God, please forgive me." He was crying in his heart.


    Zhou Mengru was also thrown a seven meat eight vegetable, for a long time to sit up, vaguely knead his forehead, this just realized that his hand seems to grasp something.


    Her eyes followed her hand.


    Zhang Ye''s face turned red, embarrassed like an octopus lying on the ground, his hands even dare not touch her.


    And my hand


    Ah!


    Zhou Mengru quickly drew back her hand as if she had been electrified. Her pretty face turned red to the root of her neck instantly, and her pink skin looked very attractive.


    "Bah! Onoko doesn''t learn well. Think about the dirty things in the morning She blushed and spat, feigning anger.


    Zhang Ye could not laugh or cry. He felt that he was a great injustice.


    Not to mention that it is because of the drug, even if I really want to do something, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it at home.


    But he certainly didn''t dare to say that. He could only smile awkwardly: "sister Ru, let''s go and see your tap."


    He also did not wait for Zhou Mengru to reply, and rushed directly to sister menru''s home.

 Chapter 27

    Fifteen minutes later.


    Although Zhang Ye got water all over his body, he soon repaired the faucet and swept the water in the bathroom. He didn''t come out until it was thoroughly cleaned.


    "Sister Ru, it''s all finished. This faucet has been too long. I''ll change it all for you when I have time to save water leakage next time."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile to Zhou Mengru who was busy in the kitchen.


    "Well, well, Ono has worked hard. I''ll go to work after breakfast." Zhou Mengru''s voice is not big, but it is soft and sweet, especially sweet.


    "No, no, I''ll be back at work later." Zhang Ye shook his head and was about to go out.


    "Don''t be polite to me. I''ll eat here, or I''ll be angry." Zhou Mengru came out of the kitchen with a shovel in her hand and said very strongly.


    Zhang Ye had to nod his head, but his nose twitched slightly. He asked doubtfully, "sister Ru, what''s the smell?"


    "Taste?" Zhou Mengru confused Leng for a while, immediately face slightly changed: "bad, my fried rice paste."


    She quickly ran into the kitchen and turned off the fire. Looking at Zhang Ye with a full face of chagrin, she sighed bitterly: "I''m such a useless woman. I can''t even cook fried rice with eggs. If the army is still building..."


    Her face suddenly became sad, and the light in her eyes dimmed.


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye sighed, reached for her shovel, but met the cold jade hand.


    His heart, inexplicable colic.


    "Sister Ru, I''ll have dinner in a moment." He said with a smile, and started cooking fried rice with eggs again.


    If you want to conquer a woman''s heart, you must conquer her stomach first. This old saying is true.


    Under the power of Zhang Ye''s emperor fried rice, Zhou Mengru''s mood finally improved a lot. She not only had a smile on her face, but also was very surprised and praised.


    "It smells good, Ono. Your cooking skills are better than last time. If anyone marries you, I don''t know how happy they will be."


    Zhang Ye grinned bitterly and shook his head: "I''m so poor, but I''m not as powerful and rich as others. Who will marry me?"


    "Don''t you say that. Who says you can''t find a girlfriend? I think you are a rare good man. It''s hard to find a lantern." Zhou Mengru laughed and scolded, and knocked his head with chopsticks.


    Zhang Ye looked at Zhou Mengru with an air of movement. He felt depressed for a long time, like the flood of breaking the dike.


    "Sister, since you speak so well of me, then you can be my girlfriend."


    He said half jokingly, grabbing Zhou Mengru''s jade hand and staring at her with a smile, his eyes burning like a blazing flame.


    "Ah


    Zhou Mengru was startled and pulled her hand back. Her pretty face flushed with shame, and her beautiful eyes moved in a panic, just like a deer bumping into her heart.


    However, her face soon changed again, with a kind of incomprehensible complexity in her expression, and she forced to smile:


    "you are becoming more and more unruly, but I am your sister. Ono, don''t think about it. You are an excellent boy. In the future, many girls will like you. Those are your true love. "


    Zhou Mengru smiles, but looks a little stiff.


    "But..." Zhang Ye has to defend.


    "No, but I''m not suitable for you. Don''t make such a joke in the future. You go. I''m going to work. " Zhou Mengru''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "Well, sister Ru, I''ll go first." Zhang Ye dejected out of the door, feel his mouth is full of bitterness.


    This is the first time in his life that he likes a woman from the bottom of his heart. Even if he didn''t like Yue Yao so much, he didn''t expect that this love was over before it started.


    He knew that sister Ru was a woman with a very hard life. A few years ago, she just graduated from university and married her boyfriend who had been in love for several years.


    But on the day of the wedding, an extremely bad serial homicide happened in Nanjiang city. His husband didn''t even enter the bridal chamber, so he was directly transferred to investigate the case.


    This busy is more than half a month, originally thought to lock the criminals, the case will soon be solved.


    But there was a mistake in the arrest. The vicious criminal didn''t know where he got a pistol.


    Sister Ru''s husband died on the spot, and she became a widow in other people, but also a very beautiful widow.


    Since then, she has been suffering from all kinds of rumors around her.


    Although sister Ru knows how to keep clean and keep away from all pursuers, the dirty water of those who are good at it is still pouring on her, and even the words that her husband was killed by her are spread.


    But sister Ru has never argued that she is such a person who has nothing to do with the world and completely blocks herself.


    "Maybe a poor person like me, who has no money or power, can''t give sister Ru a sense of security." He muttered with self mockery and clenched his fist tightly: "no, I may not be able to do that before, but now that I have the inheritance of cooking and medical skills, I can definitely give sister Ru a better life in the future SureAt 6:30 in the morning, Zhang ye came to the kitchen of Yunhai Hotel on time. He was used to picking up the dishcloth and doing his daily work for two years.


    "Oh, chef Zhang, what are you doing. Cleaning up the kitchen is all our chores. You don''t want to rob us of our jobs Uncle Ji came to grab the rag and said with a smile.


    "Get used to it. Don''t be surprised." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "It''s OK, we all understand. But since you are already a three chef, you should have a bit of three chef''s airs, or the people below will not accept it. " Uncle Ji kindly reminds me.


    Zhang Ye nodded, did not say anything, began to his operating desk for breakfast preparation.


    Not long!


    White chef also came to see Zhang Ye spirit has entered the working state, very satisfied with the greeting.


    And then It''s a hard day''s work.


    Today''s Zhang Ye obviously felt that with more internal power, he was more skillful in controlling the emperor''s fried rice.


    Not only the taste has gone up to a higher level, but also there have been more distinct changes, and the speed has been much faster.


    One minute and thirty seconds.


    This is the average speed of making an emperor''s fried rice today, but even so, the emperor''s fried rice is still not available.


    With yesterday''s good start, more and more people come here today. Almost every guest orders a try.


    Zhang Ye is like a rotating robot, constantly stir, tired eyes began to bloom.


    After breakfast, Zhang Ye takes a breath. Then he remembers that he promised Mo Yunhai''s medicine. He asks chef Bai for leave and takes the elevator to the 18th floor.

 Chapter 28

    "Well, doctor Xiao Zhang is here. I was talking about you just now."


    Mo Yunhai saw Zhang Ye coming, his face immediately showed a happy smile, directly let the beautiful secretary around to make coffee, and then rubbed his hands expectantly, nervously asked: "that, hehe, Xiaozhang, I don''t know if you brought the medicine?"


    "Don''t always send me. I won''t delay."


    Zhang Ye smiles. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. He takes out two mineral water bottles from his arms and puts them in front of him.


    He also specially exhorted: "Mr. Mo, I made this medicine myself, so there is no package, but the medicine is still very good."


    Mo Yunhai looked at the mineral water bottle in front of him. His whole face seemed petrified, and his dull brain could not turn around.


    Even if you really want to make men come back from the dead, you have to pay attention to the packaging at least. It''s too unconvincing to pack mineral water.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now the more original things are, the better. Those things that have been refined and changed their packaging are more like deception."


    Mo Yunhai forced himself to find a reason. In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to these details. After all, he had seen Zhang Ye''s magical medical skills yesterday, so he was full of confidence in him.


    Zhang Ye is a face of Old God at ease, he has confidence in his medicine, of course, will not care with what things.


    Even if you use a chamber pot, you should still buy it. This is his confidence.


    "I don''t know how to take this medicine. Do you need any special taboos?"


    "I don''t need anything, just a small cup every day, to make sure that Mo is alive. But... " He slightly smile, eyes flashed a wisp of joke: "but Mo always must control ah, otherwise even if the elixir can''t save you."


    "Really?"


    Mo Yunhai''s eyes completely let out light, also can''t care whether the packaging looks good or not, quickly took over to pour a cup for himself, almost a quarter of the appearance.


    Amber liquid medicine rippling in the transparent cup, full room fragrance, rich taste intoxicating.


    "It''s delicious. It''s the skill of Doctor Zhang."


    A look of intoxication suddenly appeared on his face. He took up the cup and shook it. Then he was bored. He closed his eyes and had a look of intoxication.


    Pop!


    Mo Yunhai suddenly opened his eyes, slapped the table and laughed: "good, good smell."


    Zhang Ye was helpless and said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Mo, you drink too fast. This thing It''s very strong. "


    What?


    Mo Yunhai heard him say so, happy eyes are about to spray fire.


    "I''m afraid it''s not strong. Doctor Xiao Zhang, you don''t know the pain of my illness. If you can... "


    Mo Yunhai''s face suddenly changed in the middle of his words. His eyes were filled with ecstasy. It was obvious that the drug had begun to attack.


    "Doctor Xiao Zhang, please sit down for a while and I''ll do something."


    With that, Mo Yunhai stood up and walked out without looking back. He was so excited that he couldn''t take care of the way of hospitality.


    As for what he was going to do, Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile, and his heart was like a mirror.


    Moreover, his five senses, which had been strengthened by cultivation, were extremely acute. Even through the door, he heard the children''s voice coming from outside.


    "Oh, Mr. Mo, why are you so impatient?"


    "No, don''t talk. Take it off."


    After a gust of wind and rain, the door finally returned to calm.


    Ten minutes?


    Zhang Ye also wakes up from the cultivation, and he can''t help turning his mouth. After waiting for a while, he sees Mo Yun Haixing returning to the box with high spirits.


    This guy can see the back teeth now. As soon as he enters the room, he goes straight to the two mineral water bottles and holds them in his hand.


    "Twenty thousand, Doctor Zhang. I''ll give you twenty thousand for each bottle of this medicine, and fifty thousand for two bottles directly."


    Mo Yunhai nervously holds two mineral water bottles and stares at Zhang Ye. How funny it is.


    How can he say that he is also a rich man with a value of hundreds of millions? He is an excellent entrepreneur in Nanjiang city. What a brilliant figure he is. Now he is holding a few broken mineral water bottles as treasures. It''s really hard for Zhang Ye to bear to look directly at him.


    "Mr. Mo, although this medicine is not easy to prepare, it doesn''t cost so much money." Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile.


    Although Mo Yunhai is a big entrepreneur, he has no airs, and Zhang Ye doesn''t plan to blackmail him. He just wants to add some profits to the cost price.


    But who would have thought that Mo Yunhai shook his head and said firmly: "no, we can''t change 20000 bottles. If we can cure Mo Yunhai, how can it be the price of any product. Don''t think it''s inappropriate for you, Doctor Zhang. It''s not worth money in the eyes of ordinary people, but if it''s put in the hands of people in need, it''s a priceless treasure. "


    Zhang Ye has nothing to say now, and he really can''t experience Mo Yunhai''s feelings. After all, he will be brave every morning, not to mention more powerful.Over the years, Mo Yunhai is probably the only one who is most proud and feels like a man today.


    Originally, he was already desperate about it. Even when Zhang Ye told him yesterday, he just had a try.


    But I didn''t expect that the liquor in this little mineral water bottle was so overbearing that it really made him a man again.


    "Well, as long as Mo always thinks it''s worth it."


    Zhang Ye smiles. Since people want to give them, why do you think they have too much money? He and grandfather Mao have no deep hatred.


    "But don''t call me doctor Xiao Zhang. It''s awkward. Just call me name or Xiao Zhang."


    Mo Yunhai nodded and said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s better. Don''t give up. I''ll call you uncle Mo with a shout


    "OK, uncle Mo, today''s medicine is my gift to you. If you think it''s good, help me promote it." Zhang Ye said with a smile the ultimate goal of coming here today.


    "There''s absolutely no problem. It''s up to me. But you should take the money or you should take it. Our uncles and nephews don''t take care of those empty heads, and I don''t lack the money. "


    Mo Yunhai fixed his voice and put the ready cash in front of Zhang Ye, blocking his words.


    "That''s fine." Zhang Ye had no choice but to nod his head and put away the thick five fold grandfather Mao.


    Since people don''t lack these three melons and two dates, it would be pretentious to be polite.


    After receiving the money, Zhang Ye talked with Mo Yunhai for a while. They were all about telling him how to maintain his health and then give birth to a son.


    Just when he got up to say goodbye, Mo Yunhai suddenly said, "by the way, Xiao Ye, don''t you know if you are free tomorrow night?"


    "Why?" Zhang Ye asked strangely.


    "I''ll invite some friends to dinner tomorrow evening. If you have time, you can come here too. They are all dignified people in Nanjiang city. They will certainly help you." Mo Yunhai said with a smile.


    Why?


    This can be.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "Uncle Mo invited me. I''ll come even if I have a knife in the sky. I''ll be free tomorrow night."

 Chapter 29

    "Ha ha, Ono, you are serious. In fact, you don''t know. My friends were shocked when they heard that I was cured. Now they are clamoring to see you with their own eyes. " Mo Yunhai said brightly.


    "Thank you, uncle mo. if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Zhang Ye got up and said goodbye.


    Mo Yunhai didn''t stop him. He personally sent him to the door of the hotel, but he startled the security guard at the door.


    I''ll go. Isn''t he the chef in the hotel? He can bother Mr. Huo to go out in person. It''s a mayor''s treatment.


    Are chefs becoming so powerful now?


    It seems that his blindfold will have to be bright in the future. Although chef Zhang''s clothes are a little too low-key, he must be recognized. Don''t be like those stupid security guards in the novel, so as to save his life.


    Zhang Ye didn''t know that he was remembered by a security guard, but he had another 50000 yuan in his hand. Now he was in a good mood.


    He put the money into the bank card and transferred 30000 yuan to his mother in a small town in the countryside. Then he walked to the hotel with a smile.


    Back in the back kitchen of the hotel, Zhang Ye started his busy work again. It wasn''t until 3 p.m. that the terrible wave of emperor fried rice finally passed.


    Zhang Ye touched the sweat on his forehead and came to the front hall again. He was invited to accept the thanks and respect of the diners.


    However, he was a bit surprised today. Before he went into the front hall, Feng Yan ran over and said to him with a smile:


    "Xiao Ye, you should be careful in a moment. Don''t be eaten by those red eyed guys."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s face was muddled and forced into the front hall, and the complaints of the diners flooded in.


    "Master Zhang, here you are. Come and sit with me, and you will judge me. " The first to bear the brunt is the lady of Tianpeng group.


    Now Zhang Ye knows her name.


    Wang Guizhi.


    A very common name, these years through their own hard work, has a very high identity.


    "Sister Wang, what''s the matter?" Zhang Ye asks curiously.


    Elder sister Wang took Zhang Ye''s hand with an aggrieved face: "master Xiao Zhang, you say I''ve lived half my life, and I can earn a little fortune by being busy inside and outside..."


    Nima!


    Zhang Ye almost rolled his eyes by thunder.


    The market value of Tianpeng group exceeded 3 billion in the first half of the year. Is that a bit of a family business? Then I''ll live or not.


    "Well, now I don''t have to worry about food and clothing. At most, I have a hobby of eating. But this abominable hotel has been rationed, and it''s Master Zhang''s emperor fried rice. How can I live in the future? "


    Wang Guizhi said with a bitter face and a lot of nagging. She was so sad that she had a runny nose and tears.


    Not only Wang Guizhi, but others also took the words and began to pour bitter water.


    "Yes, Master Zhang, look at my body. A portion of emperor''s fried rice is enough to fill my teeth. But the key is to eat your fried rice and let me eat something else. I really can''t eat it. " This is the bitter water of Zhao Dahu.


    Is your emperor''s fried rice limited?


    Zhang Ye is a little confused. He has been busy in the kitchen, and he really doesn''t know about it.


    "We''ll say later that I''m still confused. When will the emperor''s fried rice be limited?" Zhang Ye asked suspiciously.


    "That''s it. See for yourself." Wang Guizhi pointed to a new signboard not far away.


    Special products: Emperor fried rice.


    Therefore, only chef Zhang Ye can complete the dishes. In order to take care of Master Zhang Ye''s physical condition, Limited sales are hereby made.


    Each person is limited to one meal and 200 copies are sold throughout the day.


    It is hereby declared.


    "Why don''t I? What the hell is this? Why didn''t anyone tell me? " Zhang Ye thought about it again and felt warm in his heart.


    He knew that it must be chef Bai and Feng Yan''s love for him, otherwise which hotel would care about the chef''s health and life.


    It''s God that diners pay the bill.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I really appreciate your love for me, but please forgive me for my limited ability."


    When Zhang Ye said this, he had an idea:


    "and the hotel''s regulations are also for your consideration, because I''m studying new dishes recently, and I believe you can taste them soon."


    New dishes?


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly brightened. As Zhang Ye expected, they didn''t care about the limited amount of things, but focused on the new dishes.


    "Master Zhang, is that true? What''s the name and taste of the new dish? " Wang Guizhi is obviously an absolute eater. His eyes turn green when he hears new dishes.


    "Yes, Master Zhang, tell me what it is."


    "I can taste more new dishes from Master Zhang in my lifetime. It''s good. It''s worth it this time."Everyone''s eyes are focused on Zhang Ye''s body, looking forward to him saying a dish that can make everyone salivate.


    Zhang Ye smile, mysterious said: "temporarily confidential, please look forward to."


    "Damn it


    There was another row.


    But this time, the diners didn''t complain any more. In fact, they all understand that it''s hard enough for a chef to cook 200 pieces of emperor''s fried rice every day.


    Yunhai hotel is not an ordinary roadside stall or fly restaurant. Most of the people who come here can afford all the dishes on the menu, and they don''t care about the price of the dishes at all.


    After everyone had made trouble, Wang Guizhi called Zhang Ye to his side again. He seemed to be afraid that others would hear him. He whispered:


    "Master Zhang, I want to ask you to help me with something."


    "Sister Wang, if you have anything, just say it. I''m sure I can help you."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, also curious about what she can do to find herself.


    "Well, tonight is my dad''s 80th birthday. He loves to eat fried rice all his life. I don''t know if you can spare time to make one for my father at my home. The reward is easy to discuss. How about 20000 yuan? " Wang Guizhi finished, looking forward to Zhang Ye.


    Stir fry an emperor''s fried rice for 20000 yuan?


    Zhang yeqiang didn''t put the water into his mouth, waiting for this wave of shock to pass.


    But his expression changed in Wang Guizhi''s eyes. Master Zhang was not very happy.


    Wang Guizhi thought about it, and his face was very embarrassed: "the reward of 20000 is a little less, Master Zhang, don''t be angry, or how about 30000?"


    30000?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes were almost bleeding, his whole body was trembling and his heart was pounding.


    "Ah, Master Zhang, you are so angry. Fifty thousand, don''t be too little. It''s my wish. " Wang Guizhi can''t hold it.


    She is a group president with a market value of several billion. Now, for the sake of filial piety, she even talks with Zhang Ye.


    It''s really enough to be a child.

 Chapter 30

    Fifty thousand!


    Zhang Ye looked at Wang Guizhi, and finally spoke.


    "Sister Wang, you misunderstand me. I''m just an ordinary cook. I can fry the emperor''s rice. How can I afford tens of thousands of thank you. As long as you ask me about this, I''m sure it''s my duty. It''s just that it''s not convenient for the hotel to explain. "


    Sister Wang took a long breath and began to smile: "as long as master Zhang agrees, it doesn''t matter. I''ll call your general manager in a moment and ask him to give you a few hours'' leave."


    "Well, thank you, sister Wang."


    "It''s up to me to thank you for what master Zhang said. Besides, my father prefers to eat northern food. If master Zhang is good at something, we can taste it first. The reward is easy to say."


    "Well, I''ll try my best, try my best."


    Zhang Ye is in a cold sweat. The new dish he just bought seems to have completely ruined himself.


    After this episode at noon, Zhang Ye was moved and began to think about new dishes.


    He spent the rest of the afternoon thinking about this. If he was just a chef in an ordinary restaurant, it would not be so difficult.


    But this is Yunhai Hotel, where almost all the powerful people in Nanjiang will come to consume. How can ordinary dishes be served.


    Don''t you see that a bowl of ordinary egg fried rice should be named emperor fried rice?


    More than two hours later, Zhang Ye is still frowning and thinking. Even other people in the kitchen feel it, and they are worried.


    "What''s the matter with chef Zhang?"


    "I don''t know if something''s going wrong."


    "Let''s not disturb him. We''ll save him the trouble."


    A group of people whispered, and no one dared to ask, but it soon spread to chef Bai''s ears.


    What''s the matter, kid?


    He looked at the puzzled Zhang Ye who was sitting in the corner with a tangled face, and went over curiously.


    "Zhang Ye, what''s on your mind?"


    Ah!


    Zhang Ye was startled and looked up to see that it was chef Bai. He shook his head and said, "no, chef, I''m fine."


    After hearing this, chef Bai was even more puzzled: "then why are you so sad? Do you think you are making more money, or are you dissatisfied with our limited supply for you?"


    "How can it be? I know chef Bai is taking care of me. How can I be dissatisfied?"


    Zhang Ye shook his head to explain, then hesitated for a while, or said the tangle in his heart.


    "Chef, it''s like this. I accidentally talked about developing new dishes outside just now. Now I''m in a dilemma for new dishes."


    Chef Bai''s eyes brightened and he looked at Zhang Ye meaningfully: "good boy, the emperor''s fried rice has only been on fire for two days. You start to study new dishes. This is really good and enviable. What, is the new dish targeted? "


    "Well, yes, it is. In fact, it''s the popular dish in our old hometown, spicy bean slice meat." Zhang Ye said with fear, afraid of the white chef''s blame.


    White chef after listening to a Leng, but immediately understand what Zhang Ye in the end in distress, can''t help laughing.


    "You boy, sometimes it''s so simple that people don''t know how to say it. I guess you must think that the spicy bean meat is not up to the standard of Yunhai hotel. "


    Hearing what chef Bai said, Zhang Ye immediately said: "yes, chef, I''m from the countryside. For the time being, I can only make home-made dishes. I can''t be elegant at all."


    "Don''t be so modest. Your emperor fried rice has a nice name. In fact, it''s not the egg fried rice that everyone knows. The key lies in the taste. As long as you can make delicious food beyond everything, no matter how ordinary the dishes are, it''s just a matter of having a nice name. "


    "Is that ok?" Zhang Ye can''t believe it.


    "Well, let me see. Sliced pork with peppers and beans, it''s called Desert oasis. " Chef Bai thought about it and decided to go.


    "Well, it seems that it''s a lot more upscale. The chef is more knowledgeable than me." Zhang Ye is happy.


    White chef''s face suddenly black down, not angry waved: "go away, don''t disgust me. I tell you, get your new dishes ready for me. I''m waiting to taste your dishes. "


    After solving the worries in his heart, Zhang Ye''s thinking began to become smooth.


    Sliced pork with pepper and beans.


    He knows that this dish is actually very difficult, because it is so ordinary that almost everyone can fry it, but it is even more difficult to make it delicious.


    The taste of bean flakes is very dry, and it is not easy to taste. Green pepper itself is not a food with strong flavor, which makes the seasoning of this dish more difficult.


    Zhang Ye tried several modulation methods in the inheritance of liantian patriarch, but he was very dissatisfied.


    This is not because the method of inheritance is not good, but those modulation techniques are too difficult, he can''t do it now.For example, there is a method of immersing the bean slices into the prepared soup, and then using internal force to force the soup into the bean slices, so as to remove the dry taste of the bean slices and increase its delicacy at the same time.


    "How to make bean slices taste better?" He frowned and pondered.


    Pop!


    The sudden slap on the shoulder startled Zhang Ye.


    He suddenly turned his head and saw Feng Yan standing behind him with a smile and said with a bitter smile, "sister Yan''er, you didn''t move at all when you walked. You almost scared me to death."


    "Ha ha, stinky Ono, tell me honestly if I miss my girlfriend. I''ve lost my mind."


    Feng Yan, who became the lobby manager, had no change in her attitude. She was still smiling and hit his arm with her shoulder. I know your face.


    "No, I''m worried about new dishes." Zhang Ye said bitterly.


    "New dishes? Let me see what it is Are you going to make chili bean slices Feng Yan was a little surprised.


    "Yes, just now the chef gave me a new name, mohai oasis. But I can''t figure out how to make the bean flakes the best. " He looked at the operating platform of the beans, helpless way.


    "Bean slices."


    Feng Yan also thought about it. She put her hand on her chin, and her big eyes murmured.


    "Do you think it''s the same reason that we women use moisturizing cream? I remember there was an old method before, that is, apply honey to your face, which can make your skin especially tender. "


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his mind was like seeing the sun through the clouds. Suddenly, the bright scene was like seeing Hirakawa from mountaineering.


    "Honey wipe, ha ha, that''s the way. Sister Yan''er, you are so great. I love you to death. "


    Zhang Ye laughs excitedly, embraces Feng Yan in his arms and jumps.


    Feng Yan was startled by his sudden action. She pushed him away shyly and panicked, and her pretty face turned red to the root of her neck.


    "Well, you stinky boy, you''ve taken advantage of my sister. Hum, I don''t care about you." Feng Yan spat lightly and ran away with a pretty red face.

 Chapter 31

    Zhang Ye stood awkwardly in the same place, a little at a loss: "finished, sister Yan''er won''t really be angry."


    Next to Uncle Ji to Zhang Ye next to meaningful said: "Zhang kitchen, you are lucky ah."


    "Well? What are you talking about, uncle Zhang Ye doesn''t understand.


    "Can''t you see that little swallow likes you. Otherwise, just as you were, according to the little swallow''s temper, the slap would have been on your face. " Uncle Ji said with a smile.


    "Is that so? Uncle Ji is mostly joking. How can sister Yan''er like me?" Zhang is a little confused.


    No girl in his life has ever really liked him from the bottom of her heart. Even when he was with Yue Yao, he was just like a valet behind her.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to do these things. It''s the right thing to make new dishes as soon as possible." He shook his head and went on with his work.


    About three o''clock in the afternoon, 200 pieces of emperor fried rice had been sold out.


    White chef see the kitchen has no other busy, gave Zhang Ye today''s Commission, directly let him off work.


    From the sea of clouds Hotel, Zhang Ye thought about going home to have a rest for a while. At night, after all, he promised sister Wang, but big Liu''s phone call suddenly came back.


    "Ono, come to senior high school barbecue. It''s good."


    Senior barbecue shop is Zhang Ye''s favorite place when he was in college. The barbecue master''s skill is quite good. What''s more, the price is cheap and affordable.


    It''s only about 200 yuan to order a table full of beer and bring two cases of beer. It''s not too happy.


    "Cheers


    Two draft beer cups Bang together, cool beer down the throat, the whole body of hot suddenly swept away most.


    Zhang Ye had a good appetite today. He drank more than three bottles of beer and ate more than twenty mutton kebabs at one time. He was even more hungry than usual.


    "Boss, give me three more baked buns." He cried out at the top of his voice without thinking.


    The opposite big Liu is chewing the crispy bone of the chicken. He looks at Zhang Ye sweeping the things on the table into his mouth like wind and debris. He is shocked as if he has seen a ghost.


    "Damn it, third brother, you are so hungry. How can you eat today?"


    Although it''s his treat today, he is a rich second generation and doesn''t care how much Zhang Ye can eat, but the way he eats now is really frightening.


    "I said, Ono, you don''t think women are crazy, so you have to turn grief and anger into food. Why don''t I find a goblin to vent for you tonight? You''re not a virgin anymore. It''ll affect the family. Ha ha... "


    This guy said with eyes shining, obviously a familiar old driver''s face, not ashamed but proud.


    "Depend on you, what nonsense, I am hungry."


    Zhang Ye is full of cold sweat to explain in a hurry, for fear that the big Liu who is a slouch will say something shocking to the world. I don''t see that the two beautiful girls at the side table are already full of coquettishness and are almost choking out internal injuries.


    But now he also felt that something was wrong with him. He usually didn''t eat much. He could eat enough with two bottles of beer and seven or eight kebabs.


    But today, he almost doubled what he ate, and he still felt empty in his stomach. On the contrary, he was even more hungry.


    Are you really starving?


    Zhang Ye shivered and ate a piece of steamed bread.


    At last, he ate all the three meals he usually had, and then he felt his stomach, which was almost seven percent full, and he was afraid of eating.


    "I''m almost full. You said there was something good on the phone. What do you want to do with me?" Zhang Ye said awkwardly.


    Liu thoroughly petrified, staring at Zhang Ye, Zhang big mouth enough to plug in a light bulb.


    It took a long time for him to recover. He stirred up his thumb and said, "you are really an ox man, Ono. You not only have excellent medical skills, but also eat more than others."


    "Go away, say something. I''ll be busy in a moment." Zhang Ye''s face is full of black lines. Looking at his mobile phone, it''s almost 6 p.m.


    In the evening, he has to go to sister Wang, but he has no time to play with big Liu.


    "Well, you have a long skill and a big temper. I said OK. Have you ever heard of Huoshi investment fund?" Big Liu said with a smile.


    "Huoshi investment fund? Isn''t it the big company that often goes on TV? What''s the president''s name Huo Yuanyang


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised. He didn''t know what big Liu he was doing, but Huo Mingwei''s cold, arrogant and suffocating face appeared in his mind.


    "Hey, boy, your news is really bad. As early as two months ago, Huo''s president has been replaced. Now Huo''s daughter Huo Mingwei has taken over the position of president. " Liu explained with a smile.


    She''s the president.Zhang Ye suddenly realized that today she said she represented Huo''s investment group. I didn''t expect that she had such high achievements when she was young.


    "What I want to talk to you about today is Huo Mingwei. I heard that she is as beautiful as Tianxian, but she has a colder temper, but it has something to do with her illness."


    "Sick?"


    Zhang Ye''s face was full of amazement. He had seen Huo Mingwei, but he didn''t see what was wrong with Huo Mingwei at that time.


    "Yes, Huo Mingwei has had a strange disease since she was a child. It''s said that she will attack every night when the moon is full. Her whole body is extremely cold and she is in agony. It''s because of this disease that her character is particularly indifferent. She has become a famous ice beauty in Nanjiang city only two months after she came back from the United States. " Big Liu tut TUT of say, very sorry of say.


    "Big Liu, what do you think this has to do with me? You''re not going to let me see a doctor for her." Zhang Ye stunned way.


    "Yes, Xiaoye, your medical skills are so good that you will surely catch Huo Mingwei''s illness by hand at that time. I can''t say that once miss Huo falls in love with you happily, you will get rich and colorful, and you won''t be able to enjoy the wealth of the world. Ha ha." Big Liu pats Zhang Ye''s shoulder and laughs.


    Zhang Ye looks at Da Liu speechless. He is a cook now. Although he knows medical skills, he is not a real doctor after all. Even if he really wants to go, he has no name.


    What''s more, with Huo''s financial resources, what kind of doctors and top technology can''t be invited, but Huo Mingwei is still that cold, which shows how difficult her disease is to cure, so it''s not interesting to find her own way.


    "You think too much. I won''t go." Zhang Ye shook his head.


    "Oh, don''t be too busy to refuse. You can think about such a good thing. My third uncle is a department director of Huo family. If you want to go, he can get in touch with you." Big Liu anxiously persuades a way.


    But Zhang Ye shook his head like a rattle: "big Liu, even if you tell me that Tian Hua''er will come, I won''t go. You will die."


    "Think again..."


    Big Liu wants to persuade again, but suddenly a huge noise comes from the side table, which makes Zhang Ye and him all startled. He quickly turns to look at his neighbor.

 Chapter 32

    Before secretly holding a smile, the two beauties were surrounded by a few mischievous little gangsters at this time, and they were not good people.


    One of the beauties had a lot of guts and said angrily, "what do you want to do in public? Get out of here."


    "Hey, hey, beauty, what do you want me to do. My brother Shanji can only roll sheets. Are you going to roll with me, ha ha


    One of the hoodlums with green hair said, his eyes staring at the two beautiful beauties, and his saliva almost came out.


    This guy is a well-known rogue in the neighborhood. He has nothing to do but drink and fight every day. He just wanders around making trouble.


    Today, he was eating too. As soon as he came in, he saw two beautiful girls sitting here. Suddenly, he had a bad heart and came to tease openly in broad daylight.


    Two beauties listen to the dirty words of the little gangster. They are all surprised and uneasy.


    Today''s social indifference, even if they really have something wrong, I''m afraid no one is willing to help, after all, no matter how good the beauty is, it''s not as important as her own life.


    Especially the pretty girl who had been silent all the time, her pretty face had turned white and her eyes were full of fear.


    Even the brave girl clenched her fist under the table and said in a loud voice: "you, you pervert, I tell you, my boyfriend will be here soon, but he can fight very well. If you don''t get out of here, my boyfriend can''t spare you. "


    Ha ha!


    This group of little gangsters suddenly burst into a wild smile, and the green hair gangster even sneered in his eyes: "beauty, don''t pretend. Where''s your boyfriend? Let me have a look. Believe it or not, he kneels down and calls dad."


    The noisy commotion at the table immediately aroused the idea of the people around, but most of them stayed away for fear of causing trouble for themselves.


    Zhang Ye is not the kind of person who cares about his own business when he sees injustice, especially when he has just experienced such a painful experience.


    But he didn''t want to be in charge, but trouble came to him.


    The bold beauty saw him at a glance, rushed over and pressed his arm in front of her. She said with a sweet smile, "honey, you''re back at last. Drive away those things that hinder your eyes."


    "Shit, big and soft."


    Zhang Ye, who had been thrown into his arms for a moment, was shocked by the feeling from his arms. He suddenly turned his head to observe the beauty in front of him.


    It has to be said that her facial features are very delicate, and her eyebrows and corners of her eyes are full of attractive amorous feelings.


    Big eyes flicker, thin lips with a little bit of hook people''s taste, want to let people hard in the mouth taste.


    "Handsome boy, I''ll thank you for your help later."


    Su Mei whispered in his ear, exhaling like orchid, light heat blowing to his ears, itching people dry and hot.


    Oh!


    Want me to help you out?


    Then I have to charge some interest.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of his mouth stirred up an intriguing smile, and his big hand even took Su Mei''s slender waist and pulled it hard into his arms.


    Su Mei''s soft and exquisite body suddenly pours on him. She looks at him in surprise. She is surprised that this handsome boy who looks like a junior is so bold.


    Two people look at each other, breathing are intertwined, really like a pair of lovers in love, you Nong I Nong intimate.


    As soon as green hair saw the beautiful woman who arrived immediately, she threw herself into another man''s arms and turned black.


    He squinted and said: "I don''t care who you are. Today your girlfriend is up to me. If you dare to say a word, don''t blame you for your impoliteness. "


    "Are you the White Wolf''s pheasant?" Big Liu suddenly asked, eyebrows all twisted together, look dignified.


    "Do you know Laozi?" The green haired thug glanced at him.


    Big Liu looked back at Zhang Ye and Su Mei in his arms, and said in a low voice: "Xiao Ye, this pheasant is a madman. It''s not fatal to fight. It''s a famous gold medalist of white wolf. You''d better not provoke him."


    "White wolf again?"


    Zhang Ye''s brow can''t help wrinkling up. The gangsters who ran to granddad sun''s stall to make trouble before were the White Wolf club. Unexpectedly, they ran into each other in less than two days.


    It seems that the white wolf will really be a social cancer, but he has not provoked himself for the time being, otherwise he will never let go of the white wolf or the white dog.


    Su Mei saw some ugliness on his face and thought he was afraid of the White Wolf meeting. She immediately raised her heart and said in a weak tone: "handsome boy, you can''t just hold and touch me now, but you can''t just ignore me."


    Er!


    Looking at their intimate posture, Zhang Ye felt his nose awkwardly and said coldly to the little gangster: "in public, you are so rampant. Is there no royal law in your eyes?""Wang fa? Laozi is the king of law in this street. In a word, who dares to say no? "


    green hair Lao Tzu''s disdain, arrogant and arrogant said: "at a glance, you have never seen the world of woodlouse, even if a girl follows you, sooner or later is also someone else''s plaything. If you know the truth, roll it to Laozi immediately."


    Hum!


    Green hair doesn''t know that one of his words is poking at Zhang Ye''s heart. After all, he only met Yue Yao today. His former girlfriend''s cold and sarcastic attitude makes him really cold.


    Zhang Ye''s face immediately sank down and said with a sneer, "if I don''t go away."


    "Then I''ll break your hands and legs so that you can only roll for the rest of your life."


    Green hair Yin ruthless a wave of hand, immediately there is a gangster grinning to Zhang Ye rushed to come over, copy the empty wine bottle on the table ran to his head hit.


    Ah!


    Su Mei screams in fright and hides behind Zhang Ye. Her charming face turns pale.


    "Be careful, Ono." Big Liu anxiously roars a, also ignore the name of pheasant, roll up the arm to rush to rescue.


    Other people are also looking at Zhang Ye, but found that he stood still, as if scared silly.


    "This guy is not really scared." Someone exclaimed.


    No one knows what''s wrong with Zhang Ye. He looks at the wine bottle with the wind, runs to his head and smashes it down. There''s even a smile on green hair''s face.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye suddenly a side body, can avoid wine bottle, show disdainful expression on the face.


    Although the little gangster''s action was frightening just now, in his eyes, it was just like the slow motion of the movie, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    "NIMA, you dare to hide. I told you to hide."


    The little gangster didn''t expect that zhizaibi was dodged. He immediately lost face and swung the wine bottle in anger.


    Pop!


    All the time, the iron hand grabbed the bottle with bare hands.

 Chapter 33

    A ferocious smile appeared on Zhang Ye''s face. He punched the little gangster on his stomach like lightning. He immediately smashed him several meters away, knocked down the table next to him, and sat down on the red charcoal stove.


    Ah!


    The little gangster suddenly screamed like killing a pig, covered his butt and jumped up from the ground, his face turned green.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Big Liu Lu''s arm stopped when he wanted to step forward. His eyes were bigger than the ox, and he looked at Zhang Ye as if he saw a ghost.


    When did Ono become so fierce? Can eating too much enhance his fighting capacity?


    "Honey, you''re amazing. I love you so much. Fight, beat these bastards down. " Su Mei, who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos, is even more excited and yells, desperately hating Zhang Ye.


    The most unacceptable is green hair, he really did not expect that Zhang ye should be so fierce, fierce eyes staring at him.


    "Give it all to me. Beat this boy to death. I''ll be responsible for it." Green hair roared angrily.


    Three little gangsters dare not listen, they all rush up.


    Pop! Pop!


    Zhang Ye''s body suddenly flashed, two slaps flashed on the faces of the two gangsters, and immediately struck them with stars in their eyes, and they began to shake when they walked.


    One foot suddenly kicked forward, the little gangster who just wanted to brake was kicked out like the previous green hair, hit the wall and fell down again, spitting and kneeling directly.


    In less than a minute, he solved all the little gangsters, and the onlookers were dumbfounded.


    Green hair is widened his eyes, panic roared: "you, who are you, dare to make trouble in our white wolf''s territory, believe it or not, I cut your family."


    Zhang Ye leisurely walk to green hair in front of, condescending looking at him, mouth suddenly a sneer.


    Pop!


    The loud slap in the face of the green hair, directly took him out a dog eat excrement, eyes with stars.


    "Damn, if you dare to beat me, I''ll kill you today." Green hair is furious. He''s the chicken master of the White Wolf club. When was he beaten like this.


    Furious green hair suddenly took out a spring knife from his clothes, rushed up and stabbed Zhang Ye''s neck.


    Zhang Ye turned around and dodged. Lightning grabbed his wrist and shook it. He yelled: "kneel down for me."


    Bang!


    Green hair didn''t even know what was going on. His legs were kneeling in front of Zhang Ye, and his bones seemed to be misplaced.


    "What did you say?"


    Zhang Ye light smile, eyes through the elusive chill, the corners of the mouth smile looks hairy.


    Green hair was in a panic when he saw it. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Zhang Ye could fight like this. He was scared out of his wits.


    "Brother, spare my life, I dare not, I dare not any more."


    "Go away, if I see you do evil again, I won''t want these two arms any more." Zhang Ye sneered and let him go.


    Looking at these little gangsters being beaten away, big Liu''s eyes on Zhang Ye have changed. They all feel that his roommate friend who has known him for more than two years has suddenly become very strange.


    "Handsome boy, you are so handsome just now."


    Su Mei excitedly came over again. Her charming eyes were shining, and she pulled the timid beauty over again.


    "Let''s get to know each other again. My name is Su Mei. This is my good friend an Xueyi."


    "Zhang Ye." He said faintly.


    Just experienced the emotional pain, he obviously has a subconscious alert to all the beauties. What''s more, he has already put a heart on Zhou Mengru.


    However, he also noticed that the timid girl, who was not outstanding in appearance, had a tranquil body.


    But I don''t know why, Zhang Ye always feels that this girl named an Xueyi is a little strange, especially her face seems to be a little whiter than ordinary people.


    "Hello, my name is an Xueyi. Thank you for saving me and Mei Mei just now." An Xueyi nodded to Zhang Ye, and her voice was as beautiful as orchid in an empty valley.


    And an Xueyi''s little hand gently, Zhang ambition can''t help but move, some surprised looking at an Xueyi.


    The soft little hand seems to have no bone, and the skin is extremely delicate, which makes Zhang Ye seem to hold a piece of high-quality lanolin jade.


    But Her little hand seemed to have no body temperature, holding it in Zhang Ye''s hand still sent out some cold breath.


    How can people''s hands be so cold.


    Zhang Ye''s expression is tiny Leng, holding an Xueyi''s hand also didn''t loosen.


    "Hee hee, handsome boy, do you want to hold Ann''s hand all the time? If you don''t want to give up her, I can tell you her micro signal." Su Mei''s smiling voice came over.


    Ah!


    An Xue draws back her little hand like an electric shock, lowers her head, blushes with shame, and looks at Su Mei angrily.


    Zhang Ye felt his nose awkwardly, smelling a strange cold fragrance from his hand, which shocked his spirit.Who the hell is this girl.


    He was surprised to see an Xueyi one eye, but found that she also secretly glanced over, two people''s eyes touched, quickly moved away.


    At this time, big Liu gathered around Zhang Ye''s shoulder and said to Su Mei, "beauty, we Xiaoye have just experienced emotional setbacks and are in the most vulnerable empty window period. You should hold fast to it. There are not many excellent boys like him


    "Hee hee, of course you can go on a date. But handsome boy, are you going to ask me or our family An''an Su Meijiao said, but also deliberately to Zhang Ye cast a wink.


    I''ll go. This woman''s character is too demon. If she is her boyfriend, I''m afraid she will be squeezed every day.


    "Don''t be kidding, big Liu. I don''t want to think about these things for the moment."


    Zhang Ye looked at Su Mei and an Xueyi awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, my friend is used to talking at random. Just now they were joking. Please don''t mind."


    "Hee hee, of course I don''t mind. I wish I could fall in love with a handsome boy. A little fresh meat like you must be very delicious. "


    Su Mei''s voice is sweet and sweet. It makes people feel that even the bones are crisp.


    Shit!


    This woman is definitely a thousand grade monster.


    The more Zhang Ye looked, the more he felt that Su Mei had a hairy tail behind her. This woman exuded an enchanting breath from her bones.


    Compared with her, an Xueyi''s character makes him feel more comfortable. If he really has such a girlfriend, it''s actually quite good.


    He lightly wiped such an idea in his heart.


    "Well, Mei Mei, we have other things to do." Ann snow according to red face angry a, obviously also can''t listen to go down.


    "Well, well, I know. Handsome boy, let''s go. If we have a chance in the future, we''ll see you again. "


    Su Mei smiles, and her soft and mature body comes up. She suddenly feels moist and soft on her face.


    "It''s a reward for you. Don''t forget people, hee hee."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye was stunned to reflect on the feeling just now. He felt his hand on his face until he broke up with big Liu and got into a taxi.


    Damn it!


    I was forced to kiss by Su Mei. It was the first time for me. It was a big loss.

 Chapter 34

    Zhang Ye feels extremely aggrieved. Hum, sooner or later, I''ll kiss you back. I can''t eat this loss.


    In less than ten minutes, the taxi stopped at the gate of his rented community.


    Zhang Ye got out of the taxi and was about to go home in a hurry, but a man stopped him again.


    It''s Aunt Li. She is full of fat and holds a vegetable basket in her hand. She stands in front of Zhang Ye and sneers contemptuously:


    "it''s time to pay the rent today, little bunny. That''s what you said by yourself. You can''t be a fart."


    "You..." Zhang Ye''s face changed, and an anger gushed out of his chest.


    Anyway, I''m just a tenant of her family, and I''ve never delayed the rent. If I''m a little busy, I''ll help her.


    But she not only ungrateful, but also has been looking down on him, every time I see him is such a disdainful face.


    He took 3000 yuan out of his pocket and handed it to Aunt Li: "this is the rent for next quarter. I''ll give you a lot."


    Did you pay?


    Aunt Li looked like a philistine. She took the money and quickly counted it with her hands. She also took the money one by one in her eyes and looked carefully, as if there would be fake money in it.


    When she finished counting, she was sure that it was three thousand. Then she had a smile on her face.


    "Whew, are you rich? It''s not going out to grab the bag. " Her tone is very sharp and harsh.


    "I earned it on my own. Now I''m the chef of Yunhai hotel." He said, biting his teeth and suppressing his anger.


    Aunt Li disdained to twitch her lips and gave a sneer: "the chef of Yunhai Hotel, is it up to you? Alas, don''t put gold on your face. It''s so funny. I didn''t know you had such a thick skin that you didn''t even blink when you lied. "


    "You..." Zhang Ye was biting his teeth, and the anger in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    At this time, his mobile phone rang, took out a look, is sister Wang''s number.


    "Hello, sister Wang. Well, I''m home. what? Don''t be so troublesome. I''ll just take a taxi myself. How can I trouble sister Wang to send a car to pick me up Ah? Almost there? Well, I''ll wait at the gate of the community. "


    Hang up sister Wang''s phone, Zhang Ye thought about it, estimated that it was too late to go back to change clothes, he was not good to let the driver wait, simply did not go at the gate of the community.


    However, what he said on the phone just now was half understood by Aunt Li beside him, and the ugly words came back immediately.


    "Oh, you''ve grown up and sent a car to pick you up. It''s like the truth. If you don''t know, maybe you are a character. Even if there is one, I don''t know which blind thing has taken you as a baby. "


    She was sarcastic with her bad temper, but she didn''t notice that a black luxury car was driving slowly not far away from the community.


    Rolls Royce mirage, the collection edition of peak journey, has a market price of more than 15 million, which is really the king of luxury cars.


    Luxury, solemnity and heavy pressure are like clouds, showing the dignity of the host to all.


    The black Rolls Royce phantom slowly drives into the community, slowly stops in front of Zhang Ye, and drops the dark brown window.


    "Well, is that Chairman Wang of Tianpeng real estate? It''s impossible. How can chairman Wang appear in our dilapidated community? Is it for demolition? "


    Some people exclaimed that everyone was stupid, including Aunt Li who was elated just now.


    No one could have imagined that Wang Guizhi, who would appear in the news of the city every once in a while, the biggest person in charge of the leading enterprise in the construction industry of Nanjiang City, would appear in this dilapidated community.


    It''s like the gorgeous queen suddenly appeared in the slum, which is far beyond other people''s imagination.


    Wang Guizhi got out of the car, took Zhang Ye''s hand with a smile on his face, and said enthusiastically, "Master Zhang, I''ll trouble you tonight."


    Zhang Ye also laughed and said modestly, "what sister Wang said is that I should do what I can do for the old man."


    "Master Xiao Zhang, don''t be so polite, let people hear more. Since you call me sister, I''ll call you Ono. " Wang Guizhi said cordially.


    "That boy will take a step higher, sister Wang. Let''s go. Don''t let the old man wait at home." Zhang Ye nodded and was about to drill into the car.


    "You wait, Ono."


    With a smile and a wave, Wang Guizhi turned around and looked at Aunt Li, who was arrogant and domineering just now. Her face suddenly sank.


    "Just now you said that you didn''t know which blind thing regarded master Xiao Zhang as a treasure, eh?" She said coldly, her body exudes the strong prestige of staying in the upper position for a long time.


    Aunt Li''s face turned white with fright. She couldn''t say a word. She just denied: "no, it''s not...""To tell you the truth, I''m the blind idiot in your mouth."


    Wang Guizhi is the boss in charge of a group with a market value of several billion. Although she is gentle and approachable to Zhang Ye, how can she manage her business so well without strong means and temper.


    "You don''t have to deny it. I don''t care what you say. This community is one of the demolition projects of Tianpeng group this year. I now decide that your demolition fee will be implemented according to the national minimum standard. " She looked up at Aunt Li and said coldly.


    Oh, my God!


    Aunt Li trembled all over, and her face was as pale as paper. She looked at the woman in front of her in horror, and begged with regret.


    "Wang Dong, I''m sorry. I don''t mean to scold you. I mean Zhang Ye, that little son of a bitch. You have a lot of money. Let me be a fart."


    When Wang Guizhi heard that she even dared to scold Zhang Ye in front of her own face, she was even more furious: "you scold my younger brother as a little rabbit, then I am a big rabbit? Now you scold me in front of me and wait to receive the lawyer''s letter from Tianpeng group. "


    With that, she turned and got into the luxury car.


    When Aunt Li heard this, she was scared to death. She knelt down in front of Zhang Ye and said, "brother Zhang, you have a lot of money. Don''t be angry with me. Please plead with Chairman Wang, don''t let the lawyer sue us, and don''t calculate the demolition fee for us according to the minimum standard, otherwise our family will sleep on the street and be ruined. "


    Looking at Aunt Li kneeling in front of him, Zhang Ye''s heart can''t help gushing out a trace of pleasure, but more is sorrow.


    Little people in this world, after all, there are not many ways, but if Aunt Li has not been mean to herself, how can she end up like this.


    "I''m sorry, it''s a matter of sister Wang''s company. I''m not a chef." Zhang Ye cold finish saying, the head also didn''t return of got into the luxury car.


    Aunt Li sat down on the ground with a pale face and cried like a shrew.

 Chapter 35

    "Thank you just now, sister Wang."


    Zhang Ye sincerely thanks Wang Guizhi. If it wasn''t for her, she just didn''t know how many harsh words to hear.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ono? I''m your sister now. You always mean to be polite to me." With a smile, Wang Guizhi took out a bottle of coke from the car refrigerator and handed it to Zhang Ye.


    "Sister, I was wrong."


    Zhang Ye smile, body some uneasy twist, even don''t dare to force, for fear to touch something bad.


    He had never been in such a high-end car in his life, more than 15 million yuan, just like sitting on a pile of money.


    Zhang Guizhi seemed to see his embarrassment, but did not break it with a smile. Instead, he found another topic and said, "Ono, I don''t think you are happy living here. Have you ever thought about changing places?"


    "Another place?" Zhang Ye didn''t understand what Wang Guizhi meant.


    "Yes, this community is very old, dirty and chaotic, the public security is poor, and the quality of people is not good. How about this? I have a small idle apartment of more than 130 square meters. Don''t be angry, Ono. It''s impossible to give it to you, but you can go in and live, and you don''t need rent or anything. "


    Zhang Ye was stunned. I really didn''t expect that Wang Guizhi was so kind to himself. He let himself live in a high-grade apartment of more than 100 square meters for nothing. As for whether to send the house or not, he didn''t care at all. Why should others give it to him.


    There is no hatred or love in this world.


    I''m not related to others, and I don''t have any great kindness to help others, but my emperor''s fried rice is right for others.


    It''s very valuable that people can do this to themselves.


    "Sister Wang, this is not appropriate."


    Zhang Ye felt that where he could receive such a big favor from others, he wanted to turn away sister Wang''s kindness.


    "What''s suitable or not? You''re my brother. What''s the big deal about living in my house? It''s so decided. I''ll help you move there sometime tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    Wang Guizhi said in a big way.


    But Zhang Ye laughs bitterly. He doesn''t know that the neighborhood he lives in is notoriously messy. Moreover, because he is about to be demolished, many of them are short-term tenants, and there are all kinds of people. Public security is even more worrying.


    But he couldn''t bear to move. Once he moved, Zhou Mengru, who lived in the opposite house, was never seen again.


    And without her own help, sister Ru will encounter difficulties again. Who can she turn to for help?


    His face was uncertain. He didn''t know how to tell Wang Guizhi.


    But what a smart man Wang Guizhi is. He has been in business for decades, and his ability to observe words and colors has already been perfected.


    When she saw Zhang Ye''s embarrassed appearance and the missing in her eyes, she suddenly understood it in her heart and couldn''t help making fun of him.


    "Ono, you don''t want to move. Are you reluctant to part with a girl in the community?"


    Zhang Ye blushed with embarrassment. Although he didn''t say anything, he admitted it in disguise.


    "Ha ha, you are a real boy. I thought it was a big deal. Why don''t you just move here with her. At that time, let me check it for you and see what kind of gold branches and jade leaves are. I''m a good brother and I don''t want to live in a big house. " Wang Guizhi laughed heartily.


    Zhang Ye looked at Wang Guizhi in a daze. His heart was full of passionate emotion. It was the family affection that he had not experienced for a long time.


    That''s right!


    It''s family.


    "Sister Wang, from today on, you are my own sister. No one in the world has ever been so kind to me except my mother. " He was a little emotional and his voice trembled.


    Seeing that Zhang Ye was so serious, Wang Guizhi''s face was also full of joy. He grabbed his hand and said, "OK, I like your brother too. We''ll get closer and closer in the future. Well, you see, we''re home. "


    The black luxury car slowly drove into bihaiyuan, the most expensive residential area in Nanjiang City, and stopped in front of a European style three story villa.


    The house price here is very expensive. It''s a dream for every Nanjiang people to have a villa here.


    But even the average multimillionaire is just thinking about it.


    Bihaiyuan community has only 66 villas in total, which are built according to the terrain of Jinlong Tuzhu. Even the cheapest one costs more than 50 million yuan.


    Zhang Ye followed Wang Guizhi into the villa and was shocked by the magnificent decoration inside.


    The spacious living room is more than 100 square meters, and it is obviously designed by famous designers. Every decoration has its own ingenuity.


    Especially obvious is the living room that over 100 inches of large curved surface TV, the picture is clear and amazing.


    On the expensive leather sofa, there was an old man sitting. Although he was a little old, he was in excellent spirits. His face was red and his gray hair was full of flesh.The old man saw Wang Guizhi come in, his face showed a kind smile: "Guizhi back, eh? This is... "


    At this time, Zhang Ye just flashed out from behind Wang Guizhi and was seen by the old man at a glance.


    See the old man asked himself, he smile on the front of a junior gift: "old man, my name is Zhang Ye, is a sea of clouds hotel chef."


    As soon as the old man Wang Sen''s eyes brightened, he waved his hand and said with a smile, "so you are master Xiao Zhang. After the boy Guizhi came back yesterday, he told me about you and said that the emperor fried rice you made is absolutely unique."


    Zhang Ye blushed and said humbly, "old man, that''s sister Wang boasting to me. The boy''s craftsmanship is not so good."


    "Ha ha, I''m good. I have the ability, the humility, the advance and retreat. I will become a great weapon in the future."


    The old man is in a good mood, and seems to be particularly congenial with Zhang Ye. How to see him, he is showing a sense of closeness, patting the sofa beside him with his hand.


    "Come on, boy, come and sit down. Don''t stand there."


    "Thank you, old man."


    Zhang Ye sat beside the old man with a smile. Under the influence of his kindness, the uneasiness of entering this magnificent villa gradually disappeared.


    Just as he sat next to the old man, he felt very uncomfortable.


    Zhang Ye puzzling frown, carefully look at Wang Jiansen look.


    No!


    Although the old man''s face is full of red light, his eyebrows are faintly black. There seems to be a faint murmur when breathing, and the frequency is a little shorter than normal.


    Is there any hidden disease in the old man''s body?


    He was stunned for a moment, looking at the warm old man in front of him, gritted his teeth and said, "old man, I''m presumptuous. Can you let me feel your pulse?"

 Chapter 36

    "Boy, do you know how to see a doctor?" Wang Sen looks at Zhang Ye in surprise.


    Zhang Ye nodded, casually made up a reason: "when I was in my hometown, I studied with an old Chinese medicine doctor for several years."


    Since ancient times, there has been a saying that medicine is not as good as food in China, and the most Chinese cuisine is also medicated food, which can not be imitated by chefs all over the world.


    Wang Guizhi doesn''t know this, but she trusts Zhang Ye very much. She knows that he won''t show himself aimlessly.


    She asked a little worried: "Ono, do you see anything?"


    Zhang Ye shook his head: "sister, don''t worry, I just feel a little strange, just want to feel the pulse for the old man."


    Although he said so, Wang Guizhi''s face was still full of worries.


    But the old man could see it. He stretched out his hand and said frankly, "you can see it if you want. I''ve lived my whole life. I''ve been rich and poor. I''ve seen enough of the world. It doesn''t matter. "


    "The master is open-minded and will live a long life." Zhang Ye smiles and gently puts his finger on the old man''s pulse gate.


    "Ha ha, I know how to talk. I know I''m 80 years old today. It''s hard for me to live a long life. But I''m a bad old man. What can I do when I live a thousand years? Can I be a tortoise, ha ha... " The old man was smiling brightly, and didn''t care about his words at all. He said whatever he wanted to say.


    But Wang Guizhi''s face was a little bit hard to hang: "Dad, you see what you said."


    "No matter, Ono is not an outsider." The old man waved his hand to Wang Guizhi to be quiet. Don''t disturb Zhang Ye.


    After about five minutes, Zhang Ye raised his hand from the pulse gate of the old man, closed his eyes and thought for a while. Then he asked again:


    "old man, although your pulse is stable, it is somewhat strange. Recently, do you often feel sleepless, guilty and short of breath, even if you fall asleep, you are not stable, and you often dream?"


    The old man didn''t take Zhang Ye''s pulse diagnosis seriously. In his opinion, it''s very rare for a hairy boy like Zhang Ye to make a good dish. How can he still be proficient in medicine.


    Even if he learned from his mother''s womb, he couldn''t achieve anything.


    But just as Zhang Ye said what he had just said, his face suddenly changed and he looked at Zhang Ye in a daze.


    "Boy, you can''t be an immortal, can you?" Wang Sen was surprised.


    Zhang Ye is a little embarrassed. I don''t know what to say.


    "Ono, what are you talking about just now? Is there nothing wrong with my father''s health?" Wang Guizhi cut in worried.


    "Elder sister, you don''t have to worry, the old man is OK." Zhang Ye looked at the old man and said strangely: "the old man is, er, something is on his mind."


    When Wang Sen heard this, the expression on his face suddenly changed, especially when his daughter''s eyes came over.


    "Dad, what''s on your mind?" Wang Guizhi asked suspiciously.


    Cough! Cough!


    Wang Sen coughed awkwardly and sighed: "I miss your mother. Recently, I always dream about her and the delicious food she cooked for me. Maybe your mother gave me a dream and let me go with her as soon as possible. "


    The old man is a bit of male chauvinism in his life. He has never said such a thing, so he looks lonely and uncomfortable.


    "Dad, what are you saying? Don''t think so in the future. We all hope you will live a long life."


    Wang Guizhi said busily, and her eyes became red.


    This situation makes Zhang Ye feel a little embarrassed, and he doesn''t know what to say. A sudden idea comes to his mind: "old man, have you ever eaten spicy bean meat?"


    What!


    Wang Sen heard this, the body suddenly sat straight, old but wise eyes staring at Zhang Ye, eyes emitting excited light.


    "Do you mean sliced pork with chili beans?" Wang Sen''s excited voice trembled.


    Zhang Ye was startled by the old man and nodded: "yes, it''s a home cooked dish in our old hometown."


    "OK, ha ha, OK, I can finally eat this dish again. Guizhi, you children are unfilial. Since your mother''s gone, I''m not allowed to eat this dish. " Wang Sen''s happy mouth couldn''t be closed.


    "Dad, we''re not afraid that you''ll feel sad. After all, it''s a dish my mother often cooks for you." Wang Guizhi said helplessly.


    "Well, when I was poor and I was about to starve to death, it was your mother who saved me with a bowl of fried rice with eggs and spicy beans. I owe your mother too much in my life."


    Said, the old man''s eyes can not help red.


    "No matter what, Xiao Ye, you should make this dish for me today, and the emperor fried rice mentioned by Guizhi. Thank you, old man." Wang Sen said faintly in a tone of powerless sadness.


    "Old man, you''re serious. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied tonight." Zhang Ye clenched his fist and was moved by the old man''s affairs. His heart was warm.The three chatted in the living room for a while, until nearly 7:30, Wang Guizhi''s husband also came home.


    Zhang Ye and his simple acquaintance, then walked to the kitchen.


    Because this is a family dinner advocated by the old man, so we didn''t invite outsiders, and there are only a dozen people, big or small.


    When he got to the kitchen, he soon saw a busy figure in it. He had almost prepared the dishes for the family dinner.


    His name is fu MA. He is the nanny of the Wang family. He has cooked for the old man for many years and knows his taste.


    Zhang Ye asked fu MA for advice with an open mind. After confirming the old man''s salty taste, he started his own work.


    Because this time it was arranged, the ingredients for the emperor''s fried rice had already been prepared.


    And what surprised Zhang Ye most was that there were bean slices and green peppers in the refrigerator, but he never made that dish.


    This discovery saved him a lot of effort. He put a chopping board on the side of the console, took out the bean slices in the refrigerator, spread out a piece and put it on the chopping board.


    Next, he took the honey and soft brush in Fu Ma''s puzzled eyes, and put the honey in a small shallow dish.


    "What are you doing, Ono?" Asked fu MA.


    "Oh, this is to get rid of the peculiar beany smell in the bean slices, and let it absorb the honey. When you eat it, it will have a light sweet taste."


    Zhang Ye patiently explained, the hand started the movement, as if not afraid of this secret recipe spread out.


    Soft brush dipped in the honey gently, quickly point in the beans.


    Immediately after that, Zhang Ye quickly covered the whole bean slices with honey, but it was so thin that he couldn''t see it if he didn''t pay attention.

 Chapter 37

    It took him 20 minutes to finish six bean slices, and he was even more tired and sweating.


    Finally, he even felt the thickness of honey on the bean slices with his own meager internal force, and refused to give up until he was satisfied.


    Then he took a steamer, put the beans on the drawer, and began to add fire.


    Whoo!


    That''s about it.


    Zhang ambition in ponder, see fu MA and doubt looked at himself, had to explain again: "fu MA, on the steamer can let beans better absorb the sweet honey."


    Fu MA suddenly realized that she couldn''t help praising: "it''s like this, Ono. You are so powerful that you can think of such a way."


    Er!


    He suddenly remembered the moment when he held Feng Yan excitedly in the kitchen of the hotel, which was a strange feeling.


    Zhang Ye''s face was smeared with a strange look, but his hand didn''t stop. He cut the meat, pickled it with starch and other seasonings, and cut the green pepper.


    Three minutes later, when all the accessories were ready, he turned off the fire of the steamer, took out the beans again to cool, and cut them into trapezoidal pieces with a knife.


    Pour the clear oil into the pan, make the pepper and red pepper fragrant, then take them out, add the scallion and sliced meat


    A series of actions are like flowing water, each action is extremely accurate, especially for the grasp of the heat in the pot is more powerful, really achieve the fragrance but not paste.


    Soon, honey steamed beans also entered the pot, Shua Shua stir action next to the fu MA to see the gape.


    The heavy frying pan was like a toy in his hand. The blazing flame burned and went out again and again.


    Six or seven minutes later, a plate of spicy bean meat has been out of the pot, emitting a strong sweet smell, which is the unique soft and sweet honey.


    The off white bean flakes on the plate look like the white sand in the desert. With the embellishment of green peppers, it''s really like the oasis in the desert sea photographed by satellite.


    "Zhenxiang, Ono, your skill is so good. The master will be very happy this time." Fu Ma said with a smile and went to the restaurant with a plate.


    This is actually the last dish of today''s family dinner, and the rest is only the last emperor fried rice.


    Zhang Ye followed fu MA out of the kitchen, and said to Wang Sen, who was already sitting high, with a smile, "old man, you have fulfilled your mission. You have done it."


    Wang Sen looked at the pepper bean slice meat in front of his eyes. He was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth: "OK, OK, Xiaoye worked hard, this dish..."


    His face suddenly froze, and his eyes fixed on the spicy bean meat on the table.


    "This, this fragrance."


    He couldn''t even believe it. His mind seemed to go back to the poor night decades ago.


    Other people on the table also smelled the aroma of the dish, and their faces were intoxicated.


    "It smells good. Is it really just spicy bean meat?"


    "It''s impossible. It must be some other dish. How could it be so delicious?"


    "It''s not just incense. Don''t you smell it? There seems to be a faint sweetness in the taste. I can feel it in my throat. "


    The atmosphere on the table suddenly warmed up, one by one like a wolf, eyes green staring at the plate of seemingly simple pepper bean meat.


    Wang Sen looked a little excited. He took a spoon in his hand and put it into his mouth.


    In a flash, hot old tears welled up from the corner of his eyes.


    How many years!


    He went from penniless to Tianpeng construction company, and finally to Tianpeng group, which his daughter took charge of.


    After several decades of ups and downs, he had all kinds of ups and downs, and had all kinds of things, but the dish that saved his life was lost forever.


    The soft and moist bean slices contain the sweetness that moistens his heart, like the warmth that the country girl brought him many years ago. This is not an ordinary dish of spicy bean slices, but the most precious and most wanted memory in his life.


    Wang Sen slowly swallows the dish, staring at Zhang Ye, his lips trembling and spitting out two words: "thank you."


    With a smile, Zhang Ye naturally knew what the master was thanking himself for: "master, as long as you have a good time, you are the greatest happiness of being a cook."


    "Oh, why is that sentimental. Xiao Ye, come to the table and have dinner. We''ll talk about the staple food later. "


    Wang Guizhi quickly stubble the topic in the past, for fear that his father really a excited cry, it can be trouble, after all, is a happy day.


    Zhang Ye quickly sat on the table and drank to the old man''s birthday. The whole family was very happy.


    However, the old man was old and had no big appetite. After a few mouthfuls of emperor''s fried rice, he finally put down his chopsticks and went back to the house to have a rest.


    Before leaving, he specially told Zhang Ye: "boy, stay here tonight and let your sister take you to work tomorrow.""Well, OK, OK." Zhang Ye is not good at refuting the old man''s face, so he has to hum and ha ha, but he doesn''t really want Wang Guizhi to send him.


    It''s less than two days since Zhang''s nickname came out. If he is sent to work in a luxury car again, chef Bai won''t be treated like this. By then, he will really be a rookie.


    When the old man returned to the room, the atmosphere on the table began to warm up.


    In particular, Wang Guizhi, a senior eater, was the quickest. He stabbed the sweet spicy bean meat with one chopstick and took a big bite.


    Other people see this also let go of nature, crazy grab up.


    In the blink of an eye, most of the pepper bean slices were swept away, even the soup was gone.


    Zhang Ye wants to cry again. The last time the emperor fried rice was like this, and now it''s like this again. Don''t I have the life to eat my first dish?


    Oh!


    Wang Guizhi took a sip of the bean slices, and her eyes were shining.


    This bean slice is soft and moist. It doesn''t feel dry at all. On the contrary, it has a thick but not greasy sweetness. It instantly opens all its taste buds.


    Then came a little spicy, mixed with sweet and soft bean slices, with a clear and strange unity.


    "How can there be such delicious food in the world, Ono? How can I live without your craftsmanship in the future?" Wang Guizhi sighed. She didn''t know whether it was joy or distress.


    It was past ten o''clock when I came out of bihaiyuan villa.


    Sitting in the luxury car Wang Guizhi specially sent the driver to see him off, Zhang Ye felt the coolness of the night with the window open. He was filled with emotion.


    Just one night, with a dish and a dozen pieces of emperor''s fried rice, he received a bank card with a total of 100000 yuan in it, which was twice the price Wang Guizhi had promised. No matter how he refused, he had no choice but to accept it.


    Because Wang Guizhi finally came up with a trump card, saying that the extra money was a bit of the old man''s heart and thanks.

 Chapter 38

    As soon as he got to the community, Zhang Ye got out of the car and planned to walk back. He didn''t want others to see him coming down from the luxury car.


    Although the scenery of these two days made him excited, he knew in his heart that he was just a small man. He should not be arrogant, reckless or complacent.


    "Finally back to the real world."


    He laughed with self mockery. Just as he was about to go home, he heard several obscene laughter coming into his ears.


    "Beauty, don''t struggle. Come back with us. We''ll make you happier than immortals tonight."


    "This girl is really good. If it wasn''t for the boss''s orders, we must do things first. I really want to do it now. "


    Ha ha!


    Several other men also followed suit, with strong evil thoughts in their voices.


    These voices continue to spread into Zhang Ye''s ears, he frowned, originally did not want to tube, anyway, this kind of thing happens every day.


    But at this time, a familiar voice mixed in those men''s dissolute voice, clear into his ears.


    "What are you doing? Go, go away, don''t, don''t touch me. My boyfriend will be here in a minute."


    The voice was intermittent, as if drunk, and obviously unconscious.


    It''s sister Ru!


    Zhang Ye''s mind hummed, his eyes wiped the chill that he had never felt before, and rushed to the voice.


    Soon, the figure of Zhou Mengru came into his eyes.


    Under the dim street lamp, she was in a very bad state. She was staggering backward. Her long black hair was scattered. She couldn''t see her gentle and dignified appearance clearly, but her figure was enough to make people suffocate and daydream.


    Her figure is slender, but not as skinny as a bony beauty. On the contrary, it is concave convex and extremely attractive.


    Especially when she is wearing today, she is dressed in a fiery red cheongsam, which perfectly outlines her figure. From the fork of the cheongsam, she suddenly shows a touch of white and tender skin like porcelain. She is so tender that she can''t wait to be pinched.


    And her face with a bit of abnormal flush, clenching thin lips, seems to be trying to suppress something.


    Sister Ru was drugged?


    Zhang was surprised by his ambition.


    That group of people first a bald man said: "how about, Zhou Mengru, do you think about it? If you don''t agree to it today, don''t blame the brothers for their hard work. Hey, hey, I''d love to have a young lady like you. "


    Zhou Mengru insisted on her reason and said excitedly, "you bad guys want me to move out of that house and dream. Even if I die, I will die in that house. "


    She was so determined that she didn''t leave any room for herself.


    "So there''s no need to talk about it? Brothers, give it to me. If you catch this bitch, the boss will be rewarded. " The bald man''s face sank and said fiercely.


    "Let go of that woman." Suddenly there was a deep fried drink.


    Several gangsters who were about to step forward were startled. They turned to look at the direction of the voice, and their faces showed a look of consternation.


    Not far away, a young man in plain clothes came slowly, just a few steps to the front of the crowd.


    The gangsters looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and suddenly covered their stomachs and laughed.


    "Ha ha, where does this idiot come from? He wants to learn from other people''s heroes to save beauty. Fool, I''ve read too many Internet novels. I''m really laughing. " Bald wanton smile, did not take Zhang Ye as root onion.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t treat these gangsters as dishes. He just frowned deeply and ran to Zhou Mengru anxiously: "sister Ru, how are you? It''s me, Xiao Ye."


    Ono?


    Zhou Mengru''s consciousness has begun to appear psychedelic, she powerless raised her head, straight Leng Leng looked at Zhang Ye, face some changes.


    "Ono, you, you run. They''re not good people. You, run away. " She suddenly came up to Zhang Ye''s ear and said it. Her voice was gentle and delicate. When she spoke, she breathed out the hot air.


    Then she jerked up and seemed to want to block Zhang Ye behind her, but she forgot that she couldn''t even stand steadily.


    Ah!


    Zhou Mengru exclaimed and fell directly into Zhang Ye''s arms.


    Soft jade and warm fragrance!


    Zhang Ye''s fingertips suddenly felt a very soft touch, which made him feel like he was electrified.


    Strong wine, but also mixed with a surge of adrenaline woman fragrance.


    Zhang Ye clenched his teeth and pressed the fire in his body. He patted her on the back and comforted her: "sister Ru, don''t worry, let Xiao Ye protect you today."


    With that, he stepped forward with a cold look, just blocking Zhou Mengru behind him.


    This action made Zhou Mengru, who was half asleep and half awake, feel a sense of security that he had never felt before.Zhang Ye coldly said to the bald thug: "it''s OK for me to bully others, but I''m sure I''ll protect this woman today. If you want to die, just come up."


    What?


    Baldness almost thought he heard wrong.


    Behind several younger brothers are laughing, looking at Zhang Ye''s eyes are full of irony.


    The leader''s silly strong raised his hand to touch his bald head, a pair of drooping triangle eyes showed a bit of ruthlessness: "boy, put your cover on the bright spot, we are white wolf people. You''ve offended us and made your life worse than death. "


    Zhang Ye frowned and said impatiently: "it''s the white dog club again. It seems that you are really a social cancer. I''ve run into you again and again. Well, if you don''t go away, I''ll be rude. "


    Damn it, the kids are so rampant, these gangsters suddenly burst the pot.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to call us white wolf. I will kill you." Bareheaded silly strong face ferocious, a lunge rushed up, when the first punch ran to Zhang Ye''s face, hit over.


    This fist is extremely fierce. At first glance, you can see that silly strong is the kind of master who has fought the old fight, and his attack is both yin and fierce.


    "I don''t believe that you are dogs. Now you can turn your face over." Zhang Ye sneers sarcastically. He doesn''t care about his attack at all. He just lightly raises his hand and grabs at silly strong''s fist.


    I''m looking for death!


    Silly strong eyes flashed a look of contempt, with the strength of others tall horse big, a punch on the waste of your arm.


    Think of here, he can''t help but proud up, eyes more and more fierce.


    Pop!


    Silly strong fist no fancy hit on Zhang Ye''s palm, face all the proud and cruel moment solidification, the fierce pain from the fist rushed into his brain, expression instantly become distorted, cold sweat straight out.


    This punch, he seemed to hit the reinforced concrete wall in general.


    "Ah


    With a scream, he was about to take up his arm and go back.


    The cold light suddenly appeared in Zhang Ye''s eyes, the five fingers of his right hand were as fast as lightning, and the meat palm was like a shovel.

 Chapter 39

    Pop!


    A slap in the face of silly strong, only heard a click, silly strong will fly out like a broken sack, heavy hit on the lamp pole.


    Silly strong Wu is taken out by a slap on the chin, panic looking at Zhang Ye, as if to see a monster in general.


    The other gangsters were even more scared, with an incredible look on their face.


    Zhou Mengru''s heart is also surprised, looking at his eyes can''t help but a bit more strange. How could Ono be so powerful? I didn''t find out before. This boy is hiding too deep.


    Why don''t I go?


    Zhang Ye himself was a little surprised.


    Although he has already begun to practice, but after all, the time is too short. Chiyang dance only started to practice this morning, and he has never competed with others. He doesn''t know what his skill is.


    Now I can see that I''m ok.


    Zhang Ye satisfied with the smile, raised his finger in front of the gangsters: "who also want to try, if you don''t want to die, immediately roll, otherwise next time I won''t be merciful."


    "You bought a watch, you son, dare to offend us white wolf club, brothers, kill him and avenge brother Qiang."


    Another gangster roared, reached out and took out a butterfly knife from his pocket, and rushed to Zhang Ye fiercely.


    Several other gangsters took out their weapons and immediately surrounded Zhang Ye in the middle.


    "Boy, go to hell."


    The gangster who first used the knife was ferocious and rushed to the front of Zhang Ye. The sharp tip of the knife stabbed him fiercely to the bottom of his abdomen. His hand was so fierce that he obviously wanted his life.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Ye''s face sank.


    These people are so rampant that they dare to kill people with knives in the street. They are so lawless.


    Zhang Ye thinks, the figure is agile a flash, the left hand lightning sticks out, directly took the wrist of this muddle.


    The hun hun see a stab not in, the facial expression a little tiny change, immediately want to make an effort to break free Zhang Ye''s palm.


    The palm of Zhang Ye''s hand is like a pair of iron tongs to hold his wrist firmly. It''s useless for him to use his strength.


    "Get down!"


    The cold light in Zhang Ye''s eyes flashed, and his right hand shook violently.


    Bang!


    Little gangster Putong knelt on the ground and looked at Zhang Ye stupidly. He felt that there was no pain all over his body, and his bones were scattered.


    "Who else."


    Zhang Ye kicked the thug down, stepped on his chest, and looked contemptuously at the other thugs.


    Those people had already been scared to look like earth color, swallowing saliva, heart pounding, where dare to come up to provoke Zhang Ye this fierce man.


    He saw that no one dared to come up again, sneered scornfully and kicked the thug at his feet.


    "Go away!"


    These gangsters immediately seem to have been pardoned by the emperor. They dare not fart, so they run away with that gangster with their bare heads.


    Zhang ye came to Zhou Mengru''s side when he saw that the gangster had run away completely. However, he found that her face was much redder than just now, her eyes were blurred, and her mind seemed to be a little unconscious.


    "Sister Ru, are you ok?" He called softly.


    "I, I''m fine, thank you."


    Zhou Mengru resisted the tumbling feeling in her body and moved her body to the community.


    Seeing this, Zhang Ye quickly reached out to help him.


    Just just met her cool delicate arm, Zhou Mengru''s body is a tremor, quickly knocked off his hand.


    "Don''t, don''t touch me. I can''t help it." She clenched her lips, almost squeezing out of her teeth.


    Zhang Ye had no choice but to stand on one side, looking at her trembling body, step by step difficult to move to the community.


    No, we must quickly get rid of the medicine in sister Ru''s body, otherwise it will hurt her body.


    Zhang Ye clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and fiercely picked up Zhou Mengru from behind. She screamed, her eyes mixed with spring water and slight fear.


    "Ono, you, what are you going to do?"


    "I''m sorry, sister Ru. I have to do this, or it''s too late."


    Zhang Ye gritted his teeth and forced himself to bear the original impulse of soft jade and warm fragrance in his heart. He rushed into the unit building like the wind under his feet.


    But his words startled Zhou Mengru, and he couldn''t help struggling: "you, Ono, you let me go, I''m your sister, you can''t do this, you''re a crime."


    But no matter what she said, Zhang Ye rushed to the fifth floor, roughly savagely found the key on Zhou Mengru, opened the door and rushed into the bathroom.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye finally took a long breath and gently put Zhou Mengru in the bathtub. He sprinkled some cold water on her head with a shower.


    "Sister Ru, the medicine in your body has already broken out. You must vent it quickly. Do it yourself. I''ll go out first He frowned and said, turning to go out.


    Zhou Mengru eyes complex looking at Zhang Ye, finally understand what he just said, and his words before a little too hurt him.For such a long time, Zhang Ye has been very concerned about Zhou Mengru, but he has always been very regular.


    Although Zhou Mengru can see the blazing fire of love in Zhang Ye''s eyes, he has never done anything wrong to himself.


    But today, he is so suspicious of him, Ono must be very sad.


    "Ono, I..." She didn''t know how to speak.


    Zhang Ye expression some stiff smile: "Ru elder sister, you need not say, I understand, some things are I think more."


    "No, it''s not." Zhou Mengru wanted to explain in a hurry, but she couldn''t say anything. At last, she could only say: "Ono, I''m sorry, today is the death day of the army."


    "Sister Ru, you don''t have to explain. I''m outside. If you have something to do, call me." Zhang Ye reluctantly smiles, slowly closes the door, the expression on the face has unspeakable loneliness.


    He sat on the sofa, quietly lit a cigarette, closed his eyes to empty his brain.


    The sentimental voice suddenly came out of the bathroom. Although it was very low, he could still hear it clearly after internal power training.


    The blazing fire in his body almost dazzled his reason and made him rush into the bathroom without scruple.


    Shit!


    In his heart, he secretly scolded that he was not a thing, and forced to use the skill to seal his hearing. His agitation was a little more peaceful.


    "Those people of the white dog club are too rampant. First they bully granddad sun, but now they even dare to touch sister Ru. I must teach you a lesson tonight." He thought to himself.


    After about ten minutes, the sound gradually decreased, and then came the sound of flowing water.


    Zhang Ye was relieved at last, and used the skill to untie his hearing.


    After a while, the door of the bathroom opened, and Zhou Mengru came out with a light pink Pajama on her body. She blushed and lowered her head.


    "Thank you, Ono. If it hadn''t been for you, I would have..." Zhou Mengru said in a low voice.


    "Sister Ru, you''re welcome..." Zhang Ye turned his head with a smile, and the whole person was stunned.

 Chapter 40

    Zhou Mengru''s body was only covered with a light pink silk nightgown, and the hem barely covered the secret place.


    His long black hair was wet, and he was still dripping water. His white cheeks were faintly red, and his expression was a bit restless. He was lazy after being released.


    Under the snow-white jade neck, two beautiful clavicles are shining, and large areas of snow-white skin appear in front of Zhang Ye.


    The slender legs are just like the gift of the creator. Jade feet, with a bit of baby''s tenderness, step on the floor barefoot.


    Beauty bath, this is the world''s most men swaying scene.


    Zhang Ye is no exception, instantly fascinated by her thousands of demeanor, eyes had been out of the fiery flame instantly soared.


    When Zhou Mengru saw that he was about to eat his own face, her pretty face blushed even more, and her snow-white skin was pale pink.


    "Ono, what are you looking at? Do you look so good?" She was shy and angry. There was a kind of happy mood in her heart.


    "Good looking, sister is the best looking woman in the world." Zhang Ye was stunned and blurted out without thinking.


    Er!


    He suddenly woke up, realized what he had just said, and stood up in a hurry.


    "Sister, I, er, you have a good rest. I''ll go back first and come to see you tomorrow." With that, he was going out in a hurry.


    Looking at his flustered appearance, Zhou Mengru raised a slight smile at the corner of her mouth and said in a tiny voice:


    "Xiao Ye, can you hold me tonight? I, I''m a little scared. "


    Zhang Ye is about to step out of the burglar proof door. He turns around and can''t believe what he just heard.


    "Sister, you, you said..." He stammered.


    "If you don''t want to." Zhou Mengru hummed softly and turned into the bedroom.


    "Yes, sister, I do."


    Zhang Ye where can think of happiness to come so quickly, happy almost did not jump up on the spot, quickly closed the security door, two steps ran to Zhou Mengru''s bedroom.


    At this time, Zhou Mengru has been lying on the bed, quiet like a soft kitten: "turn off the light, come here."


    Zhang Ye feels that his body is stiff. He turns off the light and walks to the bedside to lie down, but he doesn''t dare to get close to Zhou Mengru.


    Puff!


    In the dark, Zhou Mengru laughed softly, moved her body, nestled in Zhang Ye''s arms, and put his hand in front of her body.


    The bedroom became extremely quiet, with only two nervous breathing sounds. An unspeakable emotion grew madly in Zhou Mengru''s heart, which made her irresistible.


    "Ono."


    "Sister."


    "Why didn''t you just You know, I won''t blame you at that time. " Zhou Mengru asked softly.


    Zhang Ye Leng for a while, immediately said: "sister, although I like you, but I am not a beast, can''t do anything to hurt you."


    Zhou Mengru slowly closed her eyes, and a smile of peace of mind began to appear at the corner of her mouth. They were silent again.


    After a while, Zhang Ye asked softly, "sister, what''s going on today? Why did those people let you move out of here?"


    His words made Zhou Mengru''s body tremble, and immediately he heard a helpless sigh from Zhou Mengru.


    "Well, they are from Jianjun''s parents. They want to take the house back, but they don''t want to tear their faces with me. That''s why they are like this."


    Zhang Ye frowned and said coldly: "elder sister, you are too tolerant of them. I can''t let you be bullied like this. "


    "Don''t, Ono. Don''t do anything stupid for me. I''ll regret it all my life." Zhou Mengru quickly dissuades.


    "But..."


    "No, Ono, you can''t be impulsive. I know that you are kind to me and I know what you mean, but I... "


    "Sister, what are you hesitating about? Can you tell me, even if you really can''t accept me, please tell me."


    Zhang Ye''s tone is a little bit excited, embracing Zhou Mengru''s arm and adding some strength.


    Two years ago, he fell in love with this woman from the first day he saw Zhou Mengru move here.


    But at that time, she was happy, with a man who loved her, and they were about to get married.


    Later that man disappeared from her world, Zhang Ye watched Zhou Mengru haggard day by day, and then slowly recovered, until now.


    Now he has held his beloved in his arms, but he still feels so far away from her.


    He wanted to understand why, even if he was sentenced to death.


    "Ono, you, don''t you really hear those words?"


    "I don''t care what others say. I just want to hear what you say." Zhang Ye frowned.Listening to his words, feeling the sense of security and warm body temperature from behind, Zhou Mengru felt that she was more and more greedy for this feeling.


    She clenched her teeth and said with some uneasiness in her heart: "Ono, I''m a woman of Kefu. No one will have a good result with me."


    Zhang Ye suddenly became silent, which made Zhou Mengru a little flustered and bitter.


    Maybe that''s her life.


    Zhou Mengru closed her eyes dejectedly.


    But Zhang Ye is mad now. It turns out that sister Ru has been refusing herself because of this inexplicable and ridiculous reason?


    He abruptly got up, put his hands on Zhou Mengru''s shoulder, and broke her off. There was a very firm light in his eyes.


    "Sister Ru, I don''t care what others say or what your life is. I just want to be with you. Even if God wants to break us up, I will turn the sky over like monkey sun. "


    His expression was incomparably solemn, and he didn''t mean to be joking.


    "Ono, I..." Tears sprang up in Zhou Mengru''s eyes.


    "Sister Ru, I hope you will be my girlfriend from now on." Zhang Ye red eyes, can no longer restrain himself, suddenly lowered his head to kiss down.


    "Well..."


    Zhou Mengru gently exhorted, slowly let go of the heart of alert.


    The kiss passed for more than ten minutes, until Zhou Mengru almost choked, and the two were reluctant to part.


    Zhang Ye took a deep breath and looked at Zhou Mengru with a bad smile on his face: "sister Ru, you are so fragrant."


    "Go, stinky Ono, you''ve learned a lot." Zhou Mengru charming white he one eye, shyly said.


    "Oh? Then I have a worse side. Do you want to see it? " Zhang Ye, with a smile, is about to reach out to Zhou Mengru.


    "Don''t I, Ono, can you give me more time? " Zhou Mengru grabbed his hand and his voice trembled.


    Zhang Ye nodded, trying to restrain himself: "sister Ru, I will not force you."


    "Thank you, Ono." Zhou Mengru showed a gentle smile, it is from the heart of joy.


    Two people lie down again, but the distance is closer than just pasted, so is the heart.


    Zhang Ye suddenly had an idea. He came to Zhou Mengru''s ear and said softly, "elder sister, why don''t we rent together?"

 Chapter 41

    "Sharing?"


    Zhou Mengru a little surprised, did not expect Zhang Ye will suddenly put forward this request, I feel a little flustered suddenly.


    "Well, I''ve done a good job in Yunhai hotel recently. A good diner offered me an apartment for free. Since you''re not happy living here, sister Ru, why don''t you move in and rent with me? " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "This..." Zhou Mengru hesitated for a moment: "Ono, it''s too sudden. Will you allow me to think about it for two days?"


    "Well, I said I would not force you." Zhang Ye smiles and hugs sister Ru to let her lean closer.


    At midnight, the moon is as cool as water.


    The breathing voice in the bedroom has calmed down, Zhang Ye suddenly opens his eyes, and a touch of cold is passing in his eyes.


    Looking at the sleeping Zhou Mengru, he quietly turned over the quilt and got out of bed. He put on his clothes and came out of the house. He soon melted into the heavy night.


    Hongshan street, the most prosperous place in the old town of Nanjiang, is nicknamed red light street by the residents nearby.


    The street''s shampoo room, massage parlor, KTV and bar are almost close to each other, and the night life has quietly spread. Brightly coloured skirts can be seen everywhere on


    street. The voice of Yingying is just like the voice of the past pedestrians. All kinds of cheap perfume permeate the whole street, which is the taste of degeneration.


    Zhang Ye did not get close to the Nightingale women, but stood at the door of a bar called night enchantment.


    The neon signs of bars are not very dazzling, compared with other bars, they are only ordinary, but I don''t know why they attract many young people to line up at the door.


    Before he came here, Zhang Ye had already called Daliu to ask. This is a very important business of the White Wolf club, which is in the charge of a man named boss Han. The pheasant and silly Qiang he met before are all under boss Han.


    After waiting for a while, Zhang ye put his Hoodie on his head so that people could not see his face clearly. He walked quickly to the door and was about to enter the bar.


    "Stop."


    A gangster at the door looked at him askance, impatiently scolded: "behind the line, poor force also want to add plug son?"


    Zhang Ye sneered, did not say a word, directly took out hundreds of dollars from his pocket, slapped on his face.


    "Can I go in now?" He said coldly.


    The gangster was startled. He wanted to get angry, but he didn''t expect that what he was smashing was money. A flattering expression appeared on his face and he nodded.


    "I''m sorry, it''s a little dog eye who doesn''t know what to do. I''ve offended you a lot. Please, young master." He opened the door to Zhang Ye with a respectful smile.


    The voice of complaining came from behind, and the little gangster immediately yelled and said, "shut up, all of you. If you don''t have money, you have to queue up honestly. In this society, poor people just don''t have power."


    Zhang Ye didn''t pay any attention to this kind of punk. He went to the front desk of the bar and asked for a glass of beer. His eyes half narrowed and he began to observe the bar.


    In fact, it''s his first time to come to the bar. He''s not used to the noisy and violent environment here. In addition, there are some men and women who are exposed in their clothes and make dirty moves in public, which makes his face appear a touch of red with rapid heartbeat.


    Zhang Ye quickly took a few deep breaths, stabilized his mind and finally began to look for the position of Han''s boss.


    However, as an important figure of the White Wolf club, boss Han can''t stay idle in the hall. If he wants to find boss Han, he must find a way to go to the staff area on the second floor.


    If Zhang Ye were an ordinary person, it would be impossible, but now he is a cultivator, and he can''t be compared with ordinary people.


    He drained the beer in one gulp, left the money and ran straight to the stairs.


    "Stop."


    A strong man stopped him and said in a cold voice, "the second floor is a place for staff to rest. No admittance."


    "I''m here to find boss Han." Zhang Ye light said, calm.


    "It''s up to you to find our boss?"


    The man glanced at him with a squint. His eyes were full of disdain. When he saw that Zhang Ye was a poor man, it was not good to find the boss. Don''t scold yourself.


    "Our boss is very busy. He doesn''t have time to see you. Get out of here."


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye sneers, and the secret way is that these people are really like birds of a feather. At the moment, they smash in the man''s chest.


    The man suddenly felt as if he had been hit by a speeding truck and flew out directly. He sat on the wall and fainted at that time.


    How strong!


    It was his only thought before he fainted.


    Zhang Ye didn''t even look at him. He stepped up to the second floor and found the manager''s office directly, but he didn''t rush in immediately. Instead, he leaned on the door and listened carefully.


    There was a trembling voice in the room: "boss, today''s thing is going to be done. We''ve drugged Zhou Mengru, and she''s going to tie him back after she signs the property transfer. But who knows, there''s a boy who''s killed half the way. We can''t beat him. That''s it..."Zhang Ye''s brainstorming, hear is that bald silly strong voice, and then heard an angry roar.


    "Shut up, silly strong dare to shirk responsibility, such a little thing can''t be done well. You''ve gone to several people, but you can''t even clean up a kid. It''s just rubbish. "


    "Boss, what I said is true. That boy is so powerful that we are not rivals."


    "Hum, how much ability a boy can have, you will check it for me immediately. When I find the boy, I''m going to scratch his skin and throw him into the Nanjiang River to feed the fish. "


    Bang!


    At this time, the door of the office was suddenly kicked open, and Zhang Ye''s eyes came in.


    "Who, don''t you know I''m with the boss You, it''s you, boss. I''m talking about this kid. "


    Bareheaded silly strong was still roaring, can see Zhang Ye''s face turned pale in an instant, scared said.


    Zhang Ye coldly looked at the surrounding environment, this office is not big, but the decoration is very luxurious, obviously Han boss is a person who pays attention to ostentation.


    On the right side of the office, there is a row of sofas, with a bald head standing in front of the sofa, facing a man on the sofa.


    This man is more than 1.8 meters tall and big. His bare upper body muscles are bulging and full of explosive power. The dark blue poisonous snake tattoos are on his body and his ferocious fangs are exposed on his chest.


    "Are you boss Han? I heard you''re going to throw me to Nanjiang to feed the fish? " Zhang Ye eyes lock this man to ask a way.

 Chapter 42

    Han Wei''s eyes narrowed and looked at the young uninvited guest in front of him. He sneered with pity: "boy, you are very protective. The people who beat me have spoiled my business. Don''t say, you dare to come to my site now. You really don''t pay attention to my name."


    "In your eyes? Hum, do you think that you are great and that everyone has to give you some face? " Zhang ye put his hands in his pockets and sneered.


    "What a hero! I don''t know what this little brother is. Can you tell me?" Han Wei''s eyes flashed with anger and said quietly.


    Although he was furious, he was still trying to find out what happened to Zhang Ye, so that he could not offend people like the crown prince yamen, but also find out his family details. At that time


    However, Zhang Ye is such a smart man that he can''t see this point: "boss Han, you want to know my background, so that you can wait for revenge later. Don''t waste your time. I won''t tell you


    "You, boy, you are too arrogant. Do you really think Han Wei is a soft persimmon


    Han Wei roared angrily and patted the coffee table. Suddenly, seven or eight ponies came in from outside the office, and they were all eyeing Zhang Ye.


    One of them, a tall man, was staring at him fiercely. It was the guy he put down at the door.


    "Boss, do you want to kill this boy now?" He said wildly.


    Han Wei waved his hand, looked at Zhang Ye jokingly, and said leisurely: "boy, you are too careless. As the saying goes, a good tiger can''t stand a group of wolves. Even if you are good at it, how can you fight so many people?"


    Zhang Ye calmly looked at the horses around him, and couldn''t help laughing: "boss Han, you don''t really think you can be saved by these wastes, do you?"


    "Well, let''s try and see who is the one who laughs last. Let''s do it." Han Wei''s face sank and he suddenly ordered.


    Hula!


    A few horsemen attack Zhang Ye in an instant. They are obviously used to fighting. They are extremely cruel.


    It''s a pity that they are facing Zhang Ye. His body suddenly starts up, and his fists blow out like the wind sweeping the leaves, directly flying two people.


    Then he took two quick steps forward, dodged the attack behind him, swept across with one whip leg, killed the rest of them after several ups and downs, and turned them over.


    "This..."


    Han Weidun was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ye was so fierce. His body suddenly bounced up from the sofa. His iron fist went straight to Zhang Ye''s back heart and attacked him secretly.


    Zhang Ye suddenly turned around and clapped with one hand.


    Pop!


    Zhang yezong retreated to the door after the fist palm collision, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes: "the training period? So you are the warrior of the second grade after tomorrow. "


    He really didn''t expect that Han Wei was still a warrior, and his realm was the same as his own. But he was not afraid at all. The second grade of the day after tomorrow cultivated in the ancient book of covering the sky was not comparable to the ordinary martial arts.


    "Well, you know too much. You have to die here today." Han Wei''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation, and immediately his expression became more ferocious, showing a strong sense of killing.


    This time, he really wanted to kill Zhang Ye.


    "You want to kill me? You have to have that ability, too. " With a sneer, Zhang Ye points his toes to the ground. A roc spreads its wings and sweeps past. His five fingers are like hooks. He runs directly to Han Wei''s neck and grabs it.


    "You..."


    Han Wei didn''t expect that Zhang Ye was so fast that he barely escaped Zhang Ye''s grasp. Just as he was about to escape, he grabbed him on the shoulder.


    Ah!


    As soon as he started to scream, he felt his neck pinched by a cold hand.


    "No, don''t kill me, little brother, if you have something to say." Han Wei immediately begged for mercy. At this time, it doesn''t matter what dignity face is.


    "Shut up and let everyone out." Zhang Ye grabbed him by the neck and roared loudly.


    All the ponies are looking silly, including the bald shaqiang and the man just now, looking at their boss one by one.


    Bald silly strong is more angry roar: "boy, you quickly let go of our boss, or I chop your family."


    Zhang Ye sneered and grabbed Han Wei''s neck. He used a few parts of his power: "Han boss, your little brother seems to be in a hurry to get on the top. He doesn''t even care about your safety."


    "You, you, silly strong, you get out of here, you all get out of here." Han Wei roared with surprise and anger, and his eyes were wrong.


    Seeing that the boss was angry, several horsemen dared to say anything. They went out with their heads down and closed the door of the office.


    Han Wei then forced out a smile and said with a sad face, "little brother, can you let me go first and let us have a good talk?"


    Zhang Ye gave a cold hum and let go of his hand. He was not afraid of him. He pulled a chair and sat opposite him: "boss Han, can we have a good talk now?""Yes, of course, little brother. You can talk about anything you want." Han Wei said with a smile.


    "It''s better to have done this earlier. It''ll save everyone''s trouble and hurt the harmony." Zhang Ye light smile, and said: "in fact, I am not your kind of people in the world, will never be, so what you rely on to get rich I am not interested."


    "Yes, yes, I''m a good man at first sight. My future achievements are limitless. I''m not a shrimp like me. Come and have a cigarette." Han Weiqiang said with a shy face.


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and pushed the cigarette back, with a sudden cold voice: "boss Han, I know you are smart, so please remember not to provoke my family. Otherwise, the next time you see me again, don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Er!


    Han Wei''s cold sweat suddenly came out. He could deeply feel the murderous and cold Spirit sent out by Zhang Ye. The terrible pressure made people who were used to doing bad things tremble.


    "What my brother said is that I must bear it in mind." He quickly assured.


    "That would be the best." Zhang Ye stood up and went to the open window. He jumped down and disappeared.


    Pop!


    Han Wei smashed the glass ashtray beside his hand, and roared angrily: "come on, check it for me. If you dig three feet, you have to dig out the little boy. I want to cut him myself."


    Back home, Zhang Ye quietly changed his clothes, lying on the bed, sleeping beside Zhou Mengru, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He knew that Han Wei was so humiliated today that he would never give up like this. But at the same time, he would not dare to treat sister Ru any more.


    As long as sister Ru is safe, he will be satisfied. As for whether there will be problems in her own safety, he didn''t even think about it.


    If a practitioner who has practiced the ancient book of covering the sky can''t even deal with a few street gangsters, he''d better find a piece of tofu to kill him.

 Chapter 43

    The next day, in the morning, more than four o''clock.


    With a faint smile on his face, Zhang Ye slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at Zhou Mengru, who is still sleeping, he has an indescribable sense of happiness in his heart and is full of energy.


    Boo!


    He pecked on Zhou Mengru''s cherry lips, turned out of bed with a bad smile and began to prepare to go to the rooftop to practice.


    Now he has tasted the benefits of Chiyang dance. If it wasn''t for his martial arts practice yesterday, I''m afraid that even if he wanted to save sister Ru, he might not be able to save her.


    In any case, I will protect sister Ru well and not let her suffer any more grievances.


    Zhang Ye made up his mind, crept out of the bedroom and closed the door gently.


    Bata!


    With the sound of the lock, Zhou Mengru''s eyes slowly opened. Looking at the empty bedroom and the man''s breath in the air, she could not help but conjure up a gentle smile at the corner of her mouth.


    For more than two years, she has never had such a peaceful day''s sleep.


    Zhou Mengru stretched a big stretch, put on a coat, gently out of bed, came to the front of their own security door, silently looking at the cat''s eye.


    Back at home, Zhang Ye took out the wine from the refrigerator, but suddenly remembered the embarrassing scene of yesterday morning, and couldn''t help giggling.


    After a few minutes, the heat wave in the body began to billow again, and began to think about the whole body.


    Zhang Ye rushed out of the house and directly came to the roof.


    Drink!


    With a sound of opening and closing, a sudden burst of gas burst out of Zhang Ye''s chest, agitating his voice to drink out, and his figure suddenly unfolded like a dragon and a snake.


    Do your best to fight.


    His body moves around on the rooftop and soars in the air. Every move has great power.


    The shape is like a dragon and the potential is like a tiger. The wind is blowing and thundering.


    Perhaps because of his actual combat experience, today his martial arts are more concise and precise than the previous two. With the continuous operation of internal Qi and boxing, his auxiliary martial arts are more lethal.


    But he didn''t notice that there was a pair of water bright eyes with spring staring at him.


    "That''s great."


    At first, Zhou Mengru was just curious about what Zhang Ye got up so early to do. Later, when she saw him return to his home in cat''s eye, she felt a little disappointed.


    Any woman wants to wake up in the morning and see her beloved man by her side.


    But before the loss disappeared, she saw Zhang Ye blushing, as if forced to endure something, and rushed directly to the roof.


    "What is Ono doing?" Zhou Mengru is a little confused.


    Driven by curiosity, she quietly followed Zhang Ye and went to the roof, then saw the scene in front of her.


    Zhang Ye''s upper body is bare, his steel like muscles are mixed with transpiration sweat, and he emits strong androgen.


    "I didn''t expect that Ono would be so good at martial arts even if he was quiet on weekdays." Zhou Mengru covered her mouth in amazement.


    Unknowingly, her heart was affected by Zhang Ye, up and down with his movements.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t know that Zhou Mengru has a good view of his own martial arts. At this time, he is exerting Chiyang dance to the limit.


    Boo!


    There seemed to be something broken in his body, and his inner Qi came out of the Dantian like a tidal current, which made his power soar in an instant.


    "Why, did it break through to copper? I''m really a genius, ha ha ha. " Zhang Ye surprised to experience the changes in his body, the heart can not help but be surprised and happy.


    He remembers that it is recorded in the inheritance of master liantian that after the internal skill is cultivated to the copper skin, the internal Qi in the elixir field will be continuously transformed into strength and transmitted to the body, and there will never be a time when the physical strength is exhausted.


    "Don''t I become twelve times a night? Ha ha ha, sister Ru, you should be careful in the future. "


    Zhang Ye stood on the rooftop with his hands pinching his waist and laughed happily for a long time. Then he remembered that no one could appreciate him. He had to pick up his coat and prepare to go downstairs.


    Hiding behind the rooftop door, Zhou Mengru''s face turned into an apple and turned white: "bah, stinky Ono is too bad."


    Zhang Ye went downstairs to Zhou Mengru''s home, and saw that she was still sleeping in bed, with a faint smile on her lips.


    After washing, he simply made a breakfast, kept it warm in the pot, and then found a note paper to write a few words on the side.


    Everything is ready, Zhang Ye went to work with a very happy mood.


    Just a few minutes after he went out, Zhou Mengru got out of bed again and curiously came to the kitchen. At a glance, he saw the emperor fried rice in the pot.


    The pink note next to it said, "sister Ru, breakfast is in the pot. You must eat it. If it''s cold, remember to heat it yourself. I''ll go to work first. Don''t miss me too much. "


    Puff!Zhou Mengru couldn''t help laughing and spat charming: "bah, stinky Ono wants to be beautiful, which one will miss you."


    Although she didn''t admit it, Zhang Ye''s not handsome but very attractive face and His tiger like body when he practiced in the morning.


    Her pretty face instantly red to the root of the neck, hook people''s eyes slightly flow, do not know what to think.


    At 6:30 in the morning, Zhang ye came to the kitchen of Yunhai Hotel on time.


    "Ono, I''m in a good mood today. Have you met any good things?" Just after entering the kitchen, uncle Ji came to say hello.


    "Hey, hey, yeah, uncle Ji, I met a great thing." Zhang Yemei Zizi said, thinking back to Zhou Mengru.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. It''s much better than swallow. She didn''t see you last night, but she was out of her mind all night Uncle Ji laughs.


    "Uncle Ji..." An angry voice came suddenly.


    Zhang Ye turned his head and saw that Feng Yanzheng was standing at the kitchen door with a blush on his face, as if he had been exposed.


    "Good morning, sister Yan." Zhang Ye said hello with a smile.


    "Well, what did you do yesterday. When people are away from work, I won''t tell the manager to deduct your salary. I''ll tell you if I''m looking for a girlfriend. " Feng Yan, with a straight face, feigned anger.


    "No, sister Yan''er, I was in sister Wang''s house yesterday. Her old man wanted to eat the emperor''s fried rice. I went to help him." Zhang Ye quickly explained.


    I don''t know why, he didn''t want to tell others about Zhou Mengru, especially Feng Yan.


    "Really?" Feng Yan looks at him suspiciously.


    "More real than real gold."


    "Well, I''ll let you go this time."


    Feng Yan''s face showed a reassuring smile, and then they began their daily fight.


    But at this time, an uncomfortable cold hum suddenly came.


    "Hum, Zhang Wanyi is indeed Zhang Wanyi. He starts to want to fly when his wings are not hard, and he is not afraid of falling to death one day."

 Chapter 44

    Speaking of is two kitchen Yao fatty, the facial expression is difficult to see the pole, in the tone takes the thick envy and the jealousy.


    Since Zhang Ye was promoted to the third kitchen, the attitude of the people in the kitchen has changed. It is even more rumored that Zhang Ye will soon replace him.


    This makes fat Yao extremely uncomfortable.


    "Master Yao, what are you talking about. I''m just helping sister Wang to be filial. It''s no big deal. If you really want to talk about cooking, I need to learn from you in many aspects. " Zhang Ye modest smile, don''t want to so and Yao fat man.


    Just because he doesn''t, doesn''t mean Yao doesn''t.


    Although he lives in the second kitchen, the back kitchen of Yunhai hotel can be regarded as a person with a strong voice.


    But many people in the kitchen know that although Yao pangzi''s craftsmanship is good, he is always a little bit inferior to the white chef.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s like this all the time, but the key is that Zhang Ye suddenly appears.


    In particular, he conquered many diners with only one piece of emperor fried rice, and even surpassed the white chef in some cases.


    This situation made him feel a deep sense of crisis.


    Zhang Ye just takes out a portion of the emperor''s fried rice. If he takes out more dishes in the future, his position will be


    We have to find a way to squeeze this kid out.


    Yao pangzi secretly plans to see Zhang Ye''s eyes.


    "Zhang ten million, don''t give me a high hat. Nowadays, some of the frequent guests of Yunhai Hotel don''t know your emperor fried rice, and some of them don''t come to line up early. I don''t think it will take long for my second chef to be swept out of the hotel. " Yao chubby sneered and said.


    Zhang Ye frowned. He was angry when he heard his strange words.


    What are you doing? We all depend on our ability to eat. When you see that my emperor''s fried rice sells well, you don''t have to do this. Nose is not nose, face is not face. I didn''t provoke you.


    What''s more, chefs depend on their skills. No matter how well you do in other aspects, once you take them out, they are also disabled.


    Art pressure when pedestrians, this sentence is not casual.


    But before he could speak, Feng Yan next to him seemed to have been trampled on the cat''s tail.


    "I said Yao fatty, Xiaoye''s cooking skill is higher than you, and the emperor''s fried rice is better than you. If you don''t like it, what can you do? You can make a limited dish the next day. " Her knife mouth was merciless and didn''t give Yao pangzi any face.


    "You..." Fat Yao shivered with anger.


    "What are you? You can''t speak. If you can''t, don''t blame someone who is better than you. If you don''t agree with me, I''ll try to pull it out. I don''t believe Ono''s cooking skills will lose to you. "


    Feng Yan doesn''t think it''s too big at all. She just can''t stand being bullied by Zhang Ye and sarcastically mocks fat Yao.


    Zhang Ye stares at Feng Yan, but she doesn''t think that she is so hot to stand out for herself, and even doesn''t hesitate to fight with fat Yao.


    You know, she has just become a lobby manager, which is the most important thing to win people''s support.


    "Sister Yan''er, don''t say a word. Master Yao is a second chef. He must be better than me. " He came in a hurry to make it over.


    Yao pangzi doesn''t listen to this. It''s OK that when he hears Zhang Ye''s words, he suddenly thinks that he is deliberately satirizing him, and his anger surges up.


    "Zhang ten million, don''t pretend to be a good man here. Today, I Yao fatty must compare with you. Let''s see who is better at cooking today. "


    Zhang Ye''s face also sank down, in the heart is to Yao fatty had not small anger.


    What on earth is he going to do? He has already given in to such a situation. He even gives his face back. Is he willing to let everyone tear his face.


    Zhang Ye narrowed his eyes and forced his anger down, but he was thinking of something else.


    Now his life is good, with a stable income, in the kitchen also has a certain position, but also the love of Zhou Mengru.


    He is very satisfied with his present life and doesn''t want to break it.


    What''s more, he has only been promoted in the kitchen for a few days, and his feet haven''t stepped on the position of the three cooks. If he quarrels with the second chef at this time, what will they think of him if it comes to chef Bai and Mo Yunhai?


    So he''s 11, 000 people who don''t want to have a conflict with fat Yao, at least not yet.


    "Master Yao, I don''t think that''s enough. You have a large number of adults, so don''t fight with me. I know how to fry an emperor''s fried rice. It''s no big deal. "


    Zhang Ye light says, although the words that say still have discretion very much, the tone is cold however a lot of.


    For this reason, he felt that he was kind enough to be polite enough. If fat Yao didn''t know what to do, he didn''t mind giving him a good lesson and teaching him what a cook should do.Zhang Ye thinks so, but it doesn''t mean that Yao pangzi also understands this truth. His arrogant attitude has not been restrained, but has become more rampant:


    "Zhang ten million, why are you afraid? Can''t compare? Feng Yan''s big talk is ringing for you. Now, as a turtle with a shrunken head, aren''t you afraid of being laughed off? "


    What are you talking about!


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and the cold light in his eyes flickered.


    At this time, white chef''s voice suddenly came from the door: "boy, do with him, are bullied to the nose, if you don''t fight back, or a man."


    White chef emaciated body came to Zhang Ye in front, patted his shoulder, sneered: "boy, don''t be afraid, I support you. Tell him now that a good cook has a temper. "


    "Chef."


    Zhang ye answered, nodded and turned to Yao pangzi and said, "master Yao, since you insist on this, don''t blame me for being presumptuous."


    "Well, whatever. I''ll see what you can do." Yao chubby sneers, now tears his face, he doesn''t care about the white chef''s eyes.


    If you can beat Zhang Ye down this time, it can also be regarded as a blow to the white chef and give yourself a bad breath.


    At this point, it''s no use to say anything else. A duel between chefs is inevitable. What''s more, Zhang Ye now gets the support of chef Bai, and his heart is more stable.


    He nodded and said nothing more. Instead, he turned and took out the bean slices, green peppers and the best pork from the freezer.


    Putting the ingredients on the table, he became serious.


    In any case, we must do well this time, for our dignity, and for the trust of chef Bai and sister Yan''er.


    Zhang Ye made up his mind silently.

 Chapter 45

    Yao fat see Zhang Ye promised down, in fact, the heart is some uneasy.


    He was very clear about the taste of the emperor''s fried rice. He had tasted it himself and knew that he could not fry it.


    It is because of this that he tries to fight Zhang Ye, trying to squeeze him out of the kitchen of Yunhai Hotel, so as not to be replaced one day.


    However, when he saw the food prepared by Zhang Ye, he almost burst out laughing, and his infinite sense of superiority suddenly rose.


    "Pepper bean slice meat, ha ha, this kind of garbage dish in the fly restaurant can also be taken out. Zhang ten million, I think you are the same thing. "


    Yao chubby sneer, at the same time take out their own needs of food, ready to do a specialty of their own.


    Stewed beef with red wine.


    Hum, wait for me to make you speechless, take the initiative to admit that you are not as good as me, and then you will not be obedient enough to apologize and beg for mercy.


    Chef Bai, sooner or later, I will step on you, too. At that time, I will stand in the position of chef of Yunhai Hotel and accept people''s praise and glory.


    As soon as he thought of being a chef and being interviewed by various media, his face was very happy.


    The atmosphere in the kitchen became extremely solidified. It was quiet as if you could hear a needle drop.


    "You say, is Onoko OK or not?"


    "It''s hard to say. After all, he was a handyman a few days ago. What''s more, what he''s famous for now is the emperor''s fried rice, and he hasn''t really seen it. "


    "I think it''s hard for him to win over Yao pangzi''s specialty, beef stewed in red wine, by the way of spicy bean meat, which is a dish in the country fly restaurant. It''s really too difficult."


    "Alas, this time, the white chef has lost his sight. Who knows if Onoko is a young man because he can''t hold his breath."


    Other people in the kitchen began to whisper. They all knew that the fight between Yao fatty and Zhang Ye had changed, and the spearhead was directed at chef Bai.


    Once Yao fat man wins, the white chef''s face will not look good. After all, Zhang Ye is particularly optimistic about him and supports his present position.


    Even chef Bai himself was serious at this time, and the light in his eyes showed that he was slightly upset.


    Feng Yan clenched the powder fist, in the heart unceasingly for Zhang Ye drum strength son.


    In the whole kitchen, only Zhang Ye looks as usual. He has completely entered the state of cooking. He is not moved by all foreign things, and can''t even hear the whispers nearby.


    Put three pieces of beans neatly on the operating platform, he picked up the prepared soft brush, dipped a little honey gently, and took a deep breath.


    The first brush begins.


    Zhang Yeping stopped breathing, and the internal Qi in his body gushed out from the Dantian, and wound his right hand around the soft brush.


    He knew every inch of honey on the bean slices like the palm of his hand, and his inner Qi also gushed out.


    With his brush, the internal structure of the bean flakes is broken by the internal air, and the taste becomes extremely soft. Honey is poured into it evenly to adjust its dryness.


    The whole ten minutes, he was repeating this action, bean sized sweat from the forehead, we can see how much consumption.


    Until the soybean slices sizing, cutting and other processes are all finished.


    Zhang Ye finally breathed a sigh of relief, put down the brush, took the towel Feng Yan just handed over, wiped the sweat, and said to her with a smile: "thank you, sister Yan''er."


    Feng Yan smiles sweetly and says with a pink Fist: "Xiao Ye, work hard to make fat Yao dry."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye didn''t know what to say, so he could only continue to work.


    But this time, instead of using a steamer to help absorb the beans, he put the beans directly into the freezer and locked the honey in the beans with cold air.


    Then he took the bright red pork, Shua Shua Shua several knife down, the thin meat has appeared on the chopping board, he used starch in the bowl pickled.


    The swordsman, the speed, the people who watched were stunned.


    Zhang Ye didn''t waste any time. He took the green pepper again, but instead of cutting it directly like she did at sister Wang''s house yesterday, he carved it on the green pepper with the tip of a knife.


    Shua Shua!


    Between the sharp blades flashing, pieces of green pepper fell on the operating platform, but it was really like a small oasis, on which the carved trees and plants were lifelike.


    After the carving of two green peppers, a dozen small oases appeared on the cutting board, which were put on the white porcelain plate for use.


    "Ono''s skill is very powerful. I didn''t expect that his fried rice is delicious, and the sculptors are no inferior."


    "Yes, Ono, but I''ve grown up in the kitchen these two years. I''m sure it won''t be bad."


    "Gunduzi, you were not optimistic about Ono just now."


    "Well, I didn''t want him to be too proud to hear that."


    People in the kitchen have changed their attitude one after another. Although Zhang Ye didn''t understand why he was dealing with the bean flakes just now, they were completely shocked by the amazing craftsmanship.There was also chef Bai who was shocked. As soon as his eyes brightened, he felt strange: "this boy, how many good things are hidden in the end."


    Although Feng Yan didn''t know much about cooking, she saw Zhang Ye''s dazzling sculptors and cried out confidently: "Xiao Ye will win. Come on, let fat Yao eat the spoon."


    Bang!


    Yao fatty heavily put the spoon in his hand on the console, gritted his teeth and glanced this way. His eyes were full of venom.


    Zhang Ye''s sculptor just now, he really saw it, and he was scared. At the same time, he was more determined to push Zhang Ye out of the kitchen.


    It''s too late!


    With the oil into the pot, Zhang Ye quickly put the red pepper and pepper into it, just ten seconds to take out, rich pepper fragrant when overflowing the kitchen.


    After that, the scallion sauteed the oil in the frying pan again. The meat slices were half cooked, and the green peppers were stir fried for seven or eight times. Immediately pour the main ingredients into the pan.


    Zhang Ye''s expression is serious, and the inner Qi gradually covers the frying pan. He feels the temperature of the flame difficultly.


    Pa pa pa


    The sound of the spatula colliding is mixed with the sound of the flame booming, forming a beautiful kitchen symphony.


    In just five minutes, the minced pork with pepper and beans, renamed mohai oasis, has been put on the plate.


    Zhang Ye even carefully rinsed the spatula, which was easy to smile, holding a plate respectfully in front of the white chef.


    "Chef, I''m done."


    White chef with a satisfied smile, very satisfied with Zhang Ye''s performance, nodded: "well, it seems that you are really out of my expectation


    "It''s all grown by the chef, and Ono is very grateful." Zhang Ye said modestly.


    "Come on, if we don''t want to do that kind of thing between us, please find me a pair of chopsticks. If you don''t cook well, I''ll let you go back and wash the potatoes. "


    White chef said with a smile, conveniently took the chopsticks handed over by someone nearby, and put a mouthful of beans into his mouth.


    In a flash!


    His face changed.

 Chapter 46

    Incense!


    The first feeling of the entrance is the incomparably rich fragrance, like a bomb exploding in the white chef''s mouth, straight to the throat.


    The touch of the tongue can''t be better. Every taste bud cell cheers like a new year.


    Chef Bai closed his eyes and bit it slowly.


    Soft, tender.


    The bean slices processed by Zhang Ye are not dry at all. On the contrary, because of the honey in them, they have the subtle feeling of pulp explosion.


    What follows is a little bit of sweetness, the unique sweetness of honey.


    A mouthful of bean slices is sweet but not greasy, and the delicate flavor is lingering in the mouth for a long time, conquering all the taste buds of white chef.


    "Good."


    He yelled, opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Ye, even envious and envious.


    Yes!


    Chef Bai is really jealous.


    At Zhang Ye''s age, he was just an apprentice who couldn''t do anything well. He could only do some odd jobs around the teacher every day.


    But what about Zhang Ye?


    Even before the age of twenty-five, cooking skills have been superb to this point.


    As for the fact that he has fewer dishes?


    What''s the problem? With the passage of time and the growth of his knowledge, he will be able to cook more and more delicious food. I''m afraid that a small three chefs in Yunhai hotel will not be able to trap this golden dragon.


    At the same time, chef Bai also feels very lucky. He has witnessed the rise of a real dragon in the culinary industry, and even helped him take a crucial step in his most difficult period.


    "Ono, your desert oasis has become. I don''t have anything to pick on." White chef put down his chopsticks, inside the thin as cicada wings of meat and green pepper no longer taste.


    In his opinion, since Zhang Ye can make the most difficult bean slices in this dish so well, the other two ingredients are naturally no longer the same.


    "Thank you for your praise. I will work harder in the future." Zhang Ye said thanks with a faint smile.


    At this time, the people also came up with their eyes as green as the wolf who had been hungry for several months.


    "It''s delicious. Is it really the spicy bean meat we know?"


    "Don''t tease me. Well, it''s not the kind of dish in the fly restaurant at all. It''s called mohai oasis. It''s a new work of our chef Zhang."


    "I really want to taste it. I''m going to drool when I smell this sweet smell."


    These people whispered, but they didn''t dare move their chopsticks without the white chef.


    Feng Yan didn''t have so many scruples. She took a big mouthful directly and swallowed it in the eyes of envy.


    Oh!


    Feng Yan widened her eyes and quickly covered her mouth with her hand, as if afraid that the fragrance would come out.


    Incense! Sweet!


    And green pepper slightly spicy mixed together, it is like God''s gift of delicious.


    Spicy, sweet and spicy, sweet, infinite sense of hierarchy, very clear but miraculously integrated together.


    Even the meat slices as thin as cicada wings become delicious and juicy, almost reaching the level of instant melting.


    "It''s delicious, Ono. Your dish is delicious. I, I Sobbing. " She was moved by the food and cried.


    Crying with joy.


    All the people were staring at Feng Yan, their eyes were incredible, and they felt that it was a little too much.


    Feng Yangen didn''t care about other people''s eyes. She wiped her tears, broke her tears and laughed. She patted Zhang Ye on the shoulder and said in a loud voice: "Xiao Ye, I believe you will become a famous chef in the future. Those fat Yao and fat Li are not worthy to carry your shoes. "


    Finish saying, she also deliberately provocative looked at Yao fat man.


    Yao pangzi''s angry face turned into a pig liver color. He glared at Feng Yan fiercely, but he didn''t notice that a lot of salt came out of the salt pot.


    More than half an hour later, his stewed beef with red wine was finally put on the plate. The steaming beef mixed with dark red sauce sold very well.


    The sweetness of carrots and onions also gradually rises, complementing the unique aroma of red wine.


    "Oh, Ono has met his opponent. Today''s Stewed Beef with red wine seems more fragrant than usual."


    "It''s really hard to say. After all, stewed beef with red wine is a big dish, which is much better than sliced pork with pepper and beans."


    "Look, it''s hard to say who will win this time. The second chef has really fought this time."


    It has to be said that Yao pangzi has two talents, otherwise he can''t be the second chef. At least the appearance of this red wine stewed beef is very appetizing.


    "Chef, I''ve finished my dish. Try it." With a cold face, he put the platter in front of the white chef.


    Chef Bai didn''t care about his stingy appearance. He gently leaned over and fanned with his hand in the hot air rising from the red wine stewed beef.A strong fragrance into the nose, it is really very sweet mellow taste, people want to taste.


    Unfortunately, chef Bai''s chopsticks didn''t even move. He sat down on the chair again and said with a smile, "master Yao, I''m sorry, you failed."


    What!


    Fat Yao''s face sank.


    "Chef, are you a little too partial. You''ve tasted and tasted the dishes of Zhang Qian just now, and you''re full of praise. But you just smell my food and say I''m defeated. Isn''t it a bit too much? " He said unconvinced, with a sneer on his face.


    The white chef is sitting steadily, not angry at all, but pushes this dish to Zhang Ye.


    "Xiao Ye, try it. By the way, tell master Yao where he was defeated." Zhang Ye nodded and took the chopsticks Feng Yan had just used. He did not wipe them. He picked up a piece of beef and gently used his strength.


    His brow slightly wrinkled, immediately felt the problem, beef elasticity is insufficient, seems to be a little old?


    It''s impossible. Fat Yao became famous by cooking this dish. How could he make the low-grade mistake of making beef old.


    Zhang Ye was puzzled and slowly put the beef into his mouth.


    At the same time, Feng Yan''s face suddenly turned red, and her eyes were filled with imperceptible shyness, which was the chopsticks she had just used.


    Poof!


    As soon as the beef came into his mouth, Zhang Ye immediately spewed out. He didn''t care to say a word, so he ran to the tap and poured it.


    This Everyone was surprised. No one understood what was going on?


    "What''s wrong with Ono? Is it hot? "


    "Can''t, he is acting, intentionally disgust fat Yao."


    "Get out of the way. Can chef Zhang do this?"


    "Well, who knows, after all, people are separated from each other."


    Yao fatty''s face is more gloomy, can drip water, incomparably resentful looking at Zhang Ye.


    Boy, you are cruel enough to make such a play on purpose to disgust me. When I win you, I will make you kneel down and beg me.


    Zhang Ye gargled and finally straightened up. He said to fat Yao with a bitter smile, "master Yao, did you kill the salt seller? It''s too salty."

 Chapter 47

    Salty? impossible.


    Yao pangzi was stunned. He cooked this dish for hundreds of times. How could he not even put salt, the most basic seasoning correctly.


    But he looked at Zhang Ye''s serious expression, and then looked at the white chef''s disdainful eyes, his heart also beat drum.


    Is it really salty?


    Fat Yao is not sure.


    He took a spoon carefully, dipped it in the sauce and put it on his tongue.


    His face turned pale in an instant, and he barely swallowed the sauce with a black face, which was the last bit of dignity reserved for himself.


    It''s salty. It''s just unbearable.


    No wonder chef Bai doesn''t even taste it. With his precise sense of smell, I''m afraid he has already smelled the salty taste.


    Suddenly, he remembered that he was interfered by Feng Yan when he was putting salt. He looked back at her.


    Was it that time?


    The more fat Yao thought about it, the more right he was, and his face became more and more gloomy: "no, it''s not fair. Just now, when I was cooking, Feng Yan deliberately interfered with me, which made me make this small mistake carelessly. I can make a new one. "


    White chef speechless shook his head, and even lazy to say anything to him, a little Zhang Ye said: "tell him, what is wrong with him."


    Zhang Ye is more speechless. He didn''t want to offend people. It''s not that he''s afraid of fat Yao. He just thinks it''s very troublesome.


    But now the chef asked him to explain, he could only harden his head and say: "master Yao, as a chef, the dishes we need to cook are our mission. When we cook, we have to concentrate and not be disturbed by anything at all. "


    "Hum, hear me, master Yao, if you don''t understand the most basic principle, you are not qualified to be a cook." Chef Bai finally mends the knife.


    Yao pangzi was trembling, but he was speechless. He gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t believe it. Even if I don''t do it well this time, I don''t believe that Zhang Ye, a small handyman, can do better than me after just a few days on the stove."


    Haven''t you given up yet?


    Everyone looked at him with disdain.


    For this kind of people who play tricks and refuse to admit counsels, everyone''s attitude is surprisingly consistent, that is, chiguoguo''s disdain.


    Chef Bai smiles and reaches out his hand to push the already cool desert oasis slowly in front of him: "facts speak louder than words. Try it, and let yourself see how big the gap between you and Ono is."


    "The gap? Hum, I''ve been studying arts for ten years. When I was 28 years old, I would be worse than him? " Yao chubby didn''t accept the sneer and put a mouthful of beans into his mouth.


    In a flash!


    His disdain and contempt froze in his face.


    Shocked!


    It was a tremendous shock.


    That strong sweet and spicy, with endless changes, directly burst open in his mouth unprepared, instantly throughout his soul.


    Even if it''s half cold, it''s almost like leftovers.


    But why is it so fragrant and sweet.


    Bean slices not only have no dry taste, but are full of juice, which is poured directly into the mouth with the teeth cut.


    Yao pangzi suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhang Ye, the former handyman he had never looked at.


    How can it be? How old is he this year? Why can he have such terrible craftsmanship.


    Yao pangzi''s face was cloudy and sunny, and his eyes were filled with strong shock and frustration of being conquered by Zhang Ye''s cooking skills.


    Chef Bai looked at all these and asked with a smile, "how is it, master Yao? Are you convinced now?"


    "I, I..."


    Master Yao''s face turned to the color of pig liver. He was unwilling but helpless. He bit his teeth and said to Zhang Ye, "Master Zhang, I''m sorry. I lost this dish."


    When he said that, he was about to bow to Zhang Ye and apologize, but he was immediately held by the quick eyed Zhang Ye. He only heard him say with a smile:


    "master Yao, don''t do that. As I said before, I''m just a little chef. I''m not good at one or two dishes. I have a lot to learn from you in the future. Like this red wine stewed beef, I can''t make it. "


    Yao pangzi looked at Zhang Ye in a daze, and finally sighed deeply: "Alas, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Master Xiao Zhang, your cooking skills are superb, and you have no moral character to say. I''m convinced."


    He shook his head with a wry smile and let go of the knot. Instead, he turned to the white chef and said, "Lao Bai, it seems that we are all old. With Ono in the future, I''m afraid your position will soon be unstable."


    White chef with a smile, rolled his eyes and said: "bullshit, he wants to move my seat? Before he reached his goal, I kicked him out of Yunhai hotel. Last time, who was going to invest 10 million in this boy. Zhang ten million, you call that nickname. "


    Yao pangzi was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    A disturbance about the cooking skills and the status of the chef soon passed.From that day on, Yao fatty''s attitude to Zhang Ye was obviously better, and there was no more quirky pricking.


    Last time, Douchu completely convinced Yao fatty, but also let Zhang Ye fall another nickname besides Zhang ten million.


    Zhang yinnie.


    Now everyone has really regarded him as a demon.


    Three days ago, he was a handyman who couldn''t do anything except wash vegetables and mop the floor for sanitation. He couldn''t even cook things that ordinary people can fry.


    But now his emperor''s fried rice is sold to a daily limit. Although mohai oasis has not yet been introduced into the menu, it has completely conquered the taste buds of chef Bai, and even shocked chef Yao into silence.


    If such a person is not evil.


    What kind of person is that?


    At more than 4 p.m., Zhang Ye, who had been busy with all his work, came to the herbal medicine market instead of being idle.


    Tonight, he will go to the old friends Bureau of Mo Yunhai to have a dinner. More importantly, he will promote his medicinal wine.


    Now that he has some money, he is no longer stingy. He bought herbs of some years. Then he bought two bottles of good wine worth several hundred yuan in the supermarket.


    Seven in the evening.


    Yunhai hotel is already resplendent with bright lights. A taxi slowly stops at the door of the hotel, but it makes people around show strange looks.


    "I''ll take a taxi to Yunhai Hotel these days to force it?" Someone said in surprise.


    "Who knows? I''m not sure he''s a tough guy. He was killed by those money worshippers." Another voice was full of envy and jealousy.


    "Stop it. Look, that guy''s out of the car."


    "No, I''m so young? I don''t think it''s stealing money from my family and spoiling it. "


    "I don''t learn well at a young age, and I don''t know how to educate my family."


    Zhang Ye got out of the taxi, tidied up his pleated clothes and went straight to the hotel.


    When the doorman saw him coming, he was immediately excited and said with a smile, "Zhang Shao, you''re here."

 Chapter 48

    Zhang Ye couldn''t help but be stunned. He said that this guy was a fan. When he saw himself, he wanted to lift his chin to the sky. How did his attitude change today? What''s his name Zhang Shao?


    "Brother Wang, please don''t tease me. I''m just a poor child. I''m not a young master." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "That''s not good. I didn''t know Zhang Shao and mo were so familiar before. I''ve offended a lot. I hope you can let bygones be bygones." Brother Wang shook his head and said seriously.


    It turns out that''s what happened. It seems that I am pulling tiger skin and flag this time.


    Zhang Ye smiles, but he doesn''t say it. After all, it''s very good to hold such a big flag of tiger skin.


    Not only do you have to work here, but also sister Yan''er will be promoted to deputy general manager soon. With Mr. Mo''s tiger skin banner, it will be very good for her work.


    "Brother Wang, you don''t have to worry. I don''t care about the past. What''s more, I have to ask brother Wang for help when sister Yan''er has something to do. " Zhang Ye light say, words let a person not pick out the slightest fault.


    "Zhang Shao, I see. You can rest assured that manager Feng''s business will be mine." Brother Wang patted his chest and said, nodding and bowing, he sent Zhang Ye into the hotel.


    All the people watching outside were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Who would have thought that a poor boy who didn''t even have 200 yuan in his whole body could make the doorman of Yunhai hotel so respectful.


    You know, those guys are good at watching people''s dishes.


    "Sister Yan


    Zhang Ye stealthily pushes open the door of Feng Yan''s office and jumps in to scare her. Unexpectedly, sister Yan''er is not in the office and doesn''t know what to do.


    "I''ll give you a surprise later."


    With a smile, he put everything in his hand on his desk, then took out the porcelain bowl from it and cleaned it with barreled water.


    A knife appeared in his hand, quickly peeled several washed fruits, cut them into small pieces, put them in a porcelain bowl, and then poured in the salad dressing.


    The delicious fruit salad is ready in this way. Zhang Ye puts it in the refrigerator and freezes it. When sister Yan''er comes back, she can eat it.


    then he took out two bottles of liquor from the supermarket and opened the lid and poured them into a glass bottle that he found in the office.


    hundreds of pieces of Baijiu have been cheap for Mo Yunhai, but Zhang Ye knows he doesn''t care about this. The key is the efficacy of medicinal liquor.


    Next, he put all the herbs he bought in the traditional Chinese medicine store on his desk and held one of them in his hand.


    In a moment, the palm of his hand lit up slightly, like a soft moonlight covering the herbs in his hand.


    herbs grow out of the earth, more or less absorb some of the essence of the earth, and at this time Zhang Ye is using his internal force to excite the essence of these lands.


    The advantage of doing so is that it can make the medicine stronger and easier to be absorbed by the human body. It only takes a very short time for the liquor to be brewed out.


    Almost ten minutes later, Zhang Ye excited all the herbs, stuffed them into the decanter, and sealed the mouth with several layers of fresh-keeping film.


    When the work was done, Zhang ye put away all the rubbish he didn''t use and washed his hands. Then he sat on the sofa.


    These herbs were stimulated by his internal power. Soaking in wine for about half an hour can be equivalent to the effect of more than half a month.


    This kind of wine is warm and tonic. Although it has a little aphrodisiac effect, it can''t be compared with the medicine Mo Yunhai took in the morning. However, it''s not bad for ordinary people to drink, and it doesn''t have any side effects.


    At this time, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. Feng Yan, who was dressed in professional clothes, came in and suddenly saw that Zhang Ye was startled.


    "Eh, Ono, why are you here? Why didn''t you come home from work to have a rest?" Feng Yan saw Zhang Ye and asked happily.


    "Today, Mo always asked me to come over for dinner, so I specially came to see sister Yan''er." Zhang Ye took out the iced fruit salad from the refrigerator with a smile and said, "sister Yan''er, try my craft."


    When Feng Yan saw that he was waiting for food for himself, she couldn''t help but feel sweet. She recalled the situation when she first met Zhang Ye, and she couldn''t help feeling a lot.


    In fact, Feng Yan grew up in a single parent family. She had no mother since she was a child. She soon learned to be mature and independent.


    Just five years ago, Zhang Ye, who had been admitted to Nanjiang University, was taken by his mother and went on a blind date with his father.


    However, at that time, Feng Yan could see that Zhang Ye''s mother didn''t want to go on a blind date at all. She was totally forced by her friends'' help and had no choice but to meet her father.


    The end of the matter is naturally not clear, but at that time she and Zhang Ye met like this, and he still kept in touch after he went to university in Nanjiang city.


    Later I learned that Zhang Ye went to work in Yunhai Hotel, and she had been working as a waiter in Yunhai hotel for a long time.In the twinkling of an eye, it has been five years. Time has slipped away in such a hurry, and Ono has become a man.


    "Well, Ono, you have finally grown up. You know that you love your sister."


    Feng Yan said jokingly, took Zhang Ye''s fork with a little bit of ice in his hand, and put an apple into his mouth.


    A touch of Apple sweetness mixed with the aroma of salad, especially Zhang Ye''s concern, made her feel incomparably sweet.


    "Sister Yan''er, is it delicious?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Of course it''s delicious. After all, you made it."


    Feng Yan gently laughed, but she was so flustered that she said: "if Ono has a girlfriend in the future, my sister won''t be able to eat such a good salad."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye was stunned and looked at Feng Yan''s pretty face, which was red to the root of her neck. Her heart was beating up, and she said: "sister Yan''er, if you want to eat, I''ll make it for you every day."


    Feng Yan shyly lowered her head, like a deer bumping in her heart: "Xiao Ye, you talk nonsense, I''m your sister, you won''t say that if you have a girlfriend in the future."


    "Sister Yan''er, I..." Only then did Zhang Ye realize that he had said something wrong, and he immediately had to explain it.


    But Feng Yan blushed and tried to push him out: "well, I just saw that Mr. Mo had already come. Please take something quickly. We ordinary people with small families, don''t let Mr. Mo wait. "


    Zhang Ye had no choice but to take a good wine out of the office, but a wry smile, directly came to the 16th floor.

 Chapter 49

    Just out of the elevator, Zhang Ye saw Mo Yunhai come over enthusiastically.


    "Ha ha, Ono, how did you come? All my old friends are here, waiting for you." Mo Yunhai said with a smile.


    Zhang Ye thought he came early, but he was still a little late: "Uncle Mo, I''m sorry. I just went to the office of sister Yan''er for a while, and by the way, I brought out the medicinal wine to make your friends wait for a long time. I''m really sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. Those guys are so surprised to hear that you have cured me. They shout that they have to meet you, a little miracle doctor. Ono, what you take is the medicinal wine that can strengthen Yang? " Mo Yunhai said excitedly, his eyes lit up.


    Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I''ll have to eat those guys later. Let''s go in, Ono. "


    After Mo Yunhai entered the box, Zhang Ye saw a lot of people sitting in it. They were all well-dressed, elegant, and obviously rich.


    However, most of these people are old, almost the same age as Mo Yunhai. Only two people attracted Zhang Ye''s attention.


    One of them is very young. He is not a few years older than himself. He is very luxurious and elegant. He has a very proud look on his face. At first sight, he is a powerful official.


    The other is an old man with gray hair and flesh. His face is red and his spirit is excellent. He kneads two jade fitness balls and sits in Mount Tai.


    Only later did Zhang Ye know that the old man used to be a fisherman and had a very high position on the road. He was considered a leading figure.


    "Damn it, Lao Mo, you''re here. Why did you go to pick up doctor Xiao Zhang for such a long time? Where is doctor Xiao Zhang?"


    These people see moyunhai and Zhangye come in, have stopped joking, all eyes to this side.


    Mo Yunhai said with a smile: "it seems that you haven''t guessed it. This is doctor Xiao Zhang."


    What!


    All people''s faces are showing surprised look, eyes Qi brush of fall on Zhang Ye''s body.


    "Lao Mo, you are not joking. This little brother is so young that he should still be a student. How can he be a miracle Doctor Zhang?" A big bellied boss said.


    "Yes, he cured my old problem."


    Mo Yunhai smiles and brings Zhang Ye to the table, pointing to him and introducing him to everyone: "Zhang Ye is now a famous chef in my hotel, and his medical skills are amazing. Even Mr. Tang in Yujing admires him."


    "I''ll go. Doctor Xiao Zhang is a real man. I''m Zhang, Zhang Dongshan. You can call me Lao Zhang later."


    The big bellied boss immediately grasped Zhang Ye''s hand warmly and shook it hard.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I''m just an ordinary chef. I''m really ashamed of the name of a miracle doctor." Zhang Ye says modestly, always feel in the heart in front of the fat man some look familiar.


    Zhang Dongshan?


    Why does the name sound familiar Dongshan group?


    Zhang Ye was startled, and finally remembered who the fat man was.


    The boss of Dongshan group, the largest supermarket chain group in Nanjiang City, said in the financial report in the first half of this year that his company''s market value has exceeded one billion.


    I didn''t expect it to be him!


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that Dr. Zhang is not only excellent in medicine, but also good at cooking. The key is that he is very modest. I know how to keep a low profile at a young age. It''s really promising. "


    Another manager also came over, took Zhang Ye''s hand and said with a smile: "Xiao Zhang, I''m Zhou Ren. I usually do some small business of computer consumables. I''ll try your craft when I have time."


    Zhang Ye looked at him speechless, it was a little sad.


    If the pioneer technology that almost monopolizes the whole household appliances in Nanjiang is still a small business, how many bosses in Nanjiang will be scared to cry.


    With the beginning of these two people, several other people also came to say hello, one by one usually can only hear the name on TV, now Zhang Ye has been numb.


    Later, Mo Yunhai introduced Zhang Ye to the young man: "Xiao Ye, this is Lin Xinghao, the first of the three CHILDES in Nanjiang city. He is the young owner of Sihai group."


    Sihai group!


    Zhang Ye was completely speechless this time.


    If several other people are rich local tyrants, Lin Xinghao is the real top aristocrat.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin." Zhang Ye extended his hand politely.


    "Well." Lin Xinghao just nodded. He didn''t want to shake hands with Zhang Ye at all. He sat firmly in his chair and even didn''t have the idea to stand up.


    Mr. Ao, you are really arrogant.


    Zhang Yeshan took back his hand, and his face was a little embarrassed. Although he was a little upset with Lin Xinghao''s attitude, he didn''t take it to heart.


    He is just an ordinary citizen, while others are the few owners of Sihai group with a value of more than 10 billion. The difference in status is too far."Ha ha, Ono, this is the old man on our table. Just call him the fifth master." Mo Yunhai came to the rescue.


    "Hello, fifth master." Zhang Ye still keeps the courtesy of the younger generation.


    The fifth master nodded with a smile: "the young man is good. He is not arrogant and rash. He will make achievements in the future."


    "Five Ye praised." Zhang Ye said humbly.


    "Well, we are all acquaintances, so don''t talk so much, just take a seat." Five ye light say, words but with a kind of seemingly majestic, no doubt.


    Everyone nodded with a smile and sat down one after another, arranging Zhang Ye beside Mo Yunhai. After all, Zhang Ye is just familiar with the people in the room.


    When the waiter was full of food, everyone raised their glasses and began to tease each other. The atmosphere gradually became warm.


    But at this time, sitting next to Zhang Ye, Zhang Dongshan suddenly asked curiously, "Xiao Ye, I just saw what you were holding. Is this a bar?"


    Other people have also looked over, silently waiting for Zhang Ye''s answer.


    After all, we all think that Zhang Ye is a miracle doctor, and the wine with medicinal materials in his hand is obviously not ordinary.


    "Well, it''s a little medicinal wine I made myself. Its main effect is nourishing yin and tonifying yang. It''s also a kind of aphrodisiac." Zhang Ye nodded and said.


    Is this the wine for invigorating yang?


    All the boss''s eyes lit up.


    Hear Zhang ye say that the bottle is the aphrodisiac wine, these boss''s eyes are like wolves, one by one eyes are emitting green light.


    Although they are rich, their health is getting worse as they get older, especially for women.


    Although there are many aphrodisiac drugs on the market, most of them are fake. Even those imported drugs will have great side effects and dependence.


    They are not stupid. They will never play with their bodies.


    "Xiaoye, you aphrodisiac wine Are there any side effects? " Zhang Dongshan asked another question that everyone was very concerned about.

 Chapter 50

    "Not at all. I use Chinese herbal medicine to make these wine. Its original effect is to nourish yin and Yang. If I drink it often, it will be good for my health." Zhang Ye said firmly.


    "Great!"


    All the managers are excited and eager to try.


    Even the proud son Lin Xinghao, who had been carrying a shelf, had a flash of emotion in his eyes, but it disappeared immediately.


    Zhang Dongshan got the first month near the water. He grabbed the decanter with medicine and wine in his hand. He said with a smile: "brothers, I''m not welcome first."


    With that, he pulled the plastic film off the seal.


    In an instant, a very special fragrance, like the fragrance of grass, floated out of the decanter, making all the people on the table quiet.


    "It''s really fragrant. This wine is absolutely delicious. Even if it doesn''t have the effect of strengthening yang, I''ll have some." Zhou Ren''s hand is about to grab the wine jar.


    Other people have also taken action and joined in the fight for wine. Although they are used to drinking too much good wine, they are still as anxious as monkeys.


    In the blink of an eye, the wine in the decanter was empty. Everyone looked at the amber like liquor in the glass, and their faces were smiling.


    "Come on, let''s go for one." Zhang Dongshan picked up his glass and said, looking at his bold and unconstrained manner, it seemed that he was going to stifle the medicinal wine in the glass.


    Zhang Ye was startled and quickly stopped: "Mr. Zhang, don''t drink it first. This wine is too strong. You''d better drink less. "


    "Too strong? Ha ha, Ono, you don''t know us very well. This glass of wine is nothing to us. It''s just like drinking water. It''s not in the way Zhang Dongshan said with indifference.


    Zhou Ren also nodded and said, "don''t worry, Ono. If you drink, it will hurt faster. It''s not our style to drink a little."


    Zhang Ye looked at the people all over the table, and quickly explained: "no, you misunderstood. I don''t mean strong wine, but strong medicine. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Mr. Mo, he has felt it in the morning. "


    Huh?


    Everyone looked at Mo Yunhai and turned his head to ask Zhang Ye, "Xiao Ye, do you mean this wine is similar to the medicine in the morning?"


    "If you drink as you do, there''s no difference. It''s estimated that you''ll have to get up in three minutes." Zhang Ye embarrassed said.


    My God!


    Several managers heard his explanation, and the light came out in their eyes. Zhang Dongshan said anxiously: "ha ha, get up, get up, I''ll do it first."


    With that, he choked down the wine.


    Other people also laughed, eyes are full of men understand the joy, have put the hands of the wine dry.


    At this moment, even Lin Xinghao couldn''t help it, but he was a little more moderate and drank half a cup.


    After drinking, I still closed my eyes for a while, until the aroma of the wine gradually dispersed in my mouth, and then I cried out.


    "Good wine!"


    Other people also nodded, this wine with a bit of herbal unique fragrance, people unconsciously have a kind of addictive feeling.


    "It''s just too little. One cup is not enough." Zhang Dongshan slowly put down his glass, some complained.


    "Yes, Ono, if you come back later, you''ll have to do more. These wines are not enough for us at all, and they are not as strong as you said... "


    Zhou renzheng said, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes couldn''t help sweeping to other people.


    At this moment, everyone''s face changed, even the most stable fifth master could not sit still, his eyes were full of desire.


    "Damn, this wine is really good. Lao Mo, you arrange it quickly. I can''t help it." Zhang Dongshan laughed and his eyes were full of surprises.


    Although he didn''t have kidney disease like Mo Yunhai''s, in fact, his own things in the past two years have not worked very well, let alone like today, it''s a miracle.


    Mo Yunhai at this time is also impatient, directly stood up and said: "hurry to go with me, don''t eat delay time, Ono, do you want to play?"


    "I''d better eat." Zhang Ye waved his hand and said, his face turned red.


    Ha ha!


    Several old men burst into laughter, but they didn''t joke with him any more, because they really didn''t care.


    In the blink of an eye, the bustling room became empty, leaving only Zhang Ye facing a table full of delicacies.


    He shook his head speechless, and naturally understood what they were going to do. In his mind, he couldn''t help but come up with two beautiful images of chiguoguo. For a moment, Zhou Mengru, for a moment, Feng Yan, and finally Huo Mingwei.


    I''ll do it. It''s evil.


    Zhang Ye shakes his head in a hurry and starts to eat the delicacies on the table, but he is happy.


    This time, he came here not only to get some medicinal wine for Mo Yunhai, but also to open up a new way for himself with the help of this meal.Now it seems that the effect of medicinal liquor is good, otherwise these people would not be so anxious.


    "It''s estimated that this wine can make you rich. There''s no need to worry about the medicinal materials for short-term cultivation in the future."


    Zhang Ye laughingly ate a full meal, leisurely sitting next to playing with mobile phones, waiting for those people to come back.


    After about an hour, Lin Xinghao was the first to run back, mainly because he drank the least.


    At this time, he looked at Zhang Ye''s eyes changed, where there was the arrogance just now, he said with a smile: "Xiao Ye, my brother''s temper just smelled a little, don''t take it seriously. Can you get me some more of this wine? How much will it cost


    Finally!


    Zhang Ye began to laugh. He had already made up his mind. He said, "brother Lin, this wine is not worth money. If you like it, I''ll give you some next time."


    "I, Lin Xinghao, never use free things, and I can''t let you suffer." Lin Xinghao said haughtily.


    Zhang Ye did not expect that Lin Xinghao was still such a character. He looked at him in surprise. Just as he was about to speak, Zhang Dongshan came back.


    "Ha ha, Ono, your wine is really good. I''ll pay 50000 for another bottle." Zhang Dongshan couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    When has he been such a man in the past two years? That little sister almost lost her voice just now.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Zhang Dongshan would offer such a high price. Although this medicinal wine is good, it is not a panacea after all.


    What''s more, he bought a bottle of wine for only a few hundred yuan, and the cost of medicinal materials was less than 1000 yuan, so he sold it for 50000 yuan?


    But what made him even more unexpected was still behind. Almost all the people who came back from behind were red eyed, fighting to find Zhang Ye for wine.

 Chapter 51

    "Ono, please feel sorry for me. I can''t do anything except to be a man when I pay."


    "Yes, although we are rich, we are really miserable."


    "As long as you can make wine, I''ll give you as much as you want. If you think it''s less than 50000 yuan, you can make a price of 180000 yuan."


    This time, everyone''s eyes all fell on Zhang Ye''s body, looking at him eagerly, for fear of bursting out of his mouth.


    Zhang Ye could not laugh or cry and said: "don''t worry, brothers. There must be some wine, and the effect is absolutely the same. You don''t have to worry. I made the wine half a month ago. If you want it again, you have to wait half a month. "


    Half a month to wait?


    There was a trace of disappointment in everyone''s eyes. The main reason was that the effect of the wine stimulated them so much that they wanted to go home with a few bottles of wine.


    "Half a month is fine. There''s always something to look forward to. Ono, what''s your bank account number? I''ll make a reservation for you first. "


    "Yes, I have a reservation for 100000, too."


    "Count me in."


    A group of people asked Zhang Ye for a bank account one after another. Soon after, his mobile phone sent a few messages that the bank account number had been deposited into 100000 yuan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he had an income of 700000 yuan. In addition to the 100000 yuan he got from Wang Guizhi and the profits he made in the past two days, his assets have exceeded the 800000 mark. There is no problem in buying a small square meter apartment in an ordinary place in Nanjiang city.


    Suddenly got a lot of money, which made him a little surprised. He couldn''t help sighing that there are so many rich people now.


    However, he also knows that the money comes and goes quickly. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that if he wants to have a higher level of cultivation, he must take those expensive herbs that have been used for a long time.


    This money Not a fart.


    Wait for everyone to give money, Mo Yunhai asks again: "small wild, you still rent a house to live now, that this wine where do you plan to go to match?"


    Zhang Yegang really didn''t think of this problem. He couldn''t help thinking about it and said uncertainly, "I can do it at home, but it''s inconvenient to take it back and forth."


    "Well? Ono, you really are. Why are you so troublesome. Don''t you think there''s a place here for Lao Mo? When the time comes, I''ll just let Lao Mo come out with the wine. You can bring the medicinal materials directly. It''s convenient for us to drink. " Zhang Dongshan said.


    "It''s so funny." Zhang Ye said.


    Mo Yunhai nodded and said, "in fact, that''s what I just meant. I don''t think so. Anyway, Miss Feng will take over the post of deputy general manager in this week. Then you can directly ask her to arrange a room for you to make wine for you. "


    "Well, I''ll trouble uncle mo." Zhang Ye said, his heart suddenly a joy, it seems that Yan Er sister this week will be able to become deputy general manager.


    This is a big happy event. I have to report a letter to sister Yan''er later.


    When they heard that he had agreed to come down, they put down their hearts. Now the wine has become their life.


    After discussing the business, everyone began to push the cup and change the cup. Fortunately, they were more like Zhang Ye as a child and didn''t persuade him to drink.


    What surprised Zhang Ye most was Lin Xinghao. This guy was arrogant just now. He was like 250000 or 80000. But I didn''t expect that he still had a bit of potential to be funny when he got to know him. He soon became one with him.


    By the end of the wine shop, it was past ten o''clock.


    Zhang Ye bid farewell to everyone, first went to the nearby traditional Chinese medicine hall to buy the materials needed for brewing medicinal wine, and then ran to Feng Yan''s office in a hurry.


    "Sister Yan''er."


    Zhang Ye flung open the door of the office.


    Ah!


    In the office, Feng Yan''s voice of panic came. She was surprised and barely blocked her key parts with her hands. A beautiful body appeared in front of Zhang Ye.


    "Er, sister Yan''er, I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to watch you change your clothes." Zhang Ye made a big red face and explained awkwardly.


    "Ono, you, you go out." She cried shyly, blushing like a peach in autumn harvest.


    "Ah? Oh, I''m going out Zhang Ye hurried out, conveniently with the door, standing outside the door can not help but have a lingering fear.


    My heart beat a little faster when I saw that half covered graceful figure in my mind again.


    At ordinary times, the clothes that sister Yan''er wears are very conservative. Unexpectedly, her figure is not inferior to sister Ru at all.


    Damn, it''s too evil. How can I think that? I already have sister Ru.


    Zhang Gongli scolds secretly, shakes his head to throw out the image in his mind, but he hears Feng Yan''s voice in the office.


    "Come in, Ono."


    "Oh."


    Zhang yetui opens the door and walks in. His face is a little uncomfortable and embarrassed. He looks at Feng Yan and sees that she slightly lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look at herself. Her expression is even more unnatural. Her pretty face is red and shameful."Sister Yan''er, I..."


    "Don''t say it."


    "Well, I won''t say it. I won''t say it to anyone else in the future."


    In fact, Feng Yan doesn''t mean to blame Zhang Ye. In fact, she doesn''t hate him to see her body. It''s just that all of a sudden, she is a little shy.


    "Ono, why don''t you and Mr. Mo come home after dinner? What are you doing here?" Feng Yan quickly changed the topic, for fear that they would talk about what happened later.


    By the way!


    Zhang Ye thought of it after being reminded by her, and his face suddenly showed a happy smile and said, "sister Yan''er, let me tell you some good news. You are going to become the deputy general manager within this week."


    "Really?" Feng Yan was also very surprised.


    She was not born in a rich family, her father was just a very ordinary factory worker, and she retired a few years ago because of her health.


    Although his father had a meager pension, he was barely able to support himself in such a place as Nanjiang city. When he died, he didn''t even save enough for the coffin, which made Feng Yan pay a lot of money.


    All along, her life has been very hard, saving money for the future.


    If she can be promoted to deputy general manager this time, her salary will be doubled several times, and many things she didn''t dare to think of before will come true.


    And all this is Zhang Ye for her to win, this kindness she has always kept in mind, even subconsciously has gradually had some dependence on this little man.


    "Of course it''s true. I just heard Mo Yunhai say it himself. Congratulations to sister Yan''er. Er, no, it should be vice president Feng. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Go, don''t talk to me." Feng Yan bashfully beat him and said, "Xiaoye, you came here specially to tell me this?"


    "Almost. There are some other things. Mo always asked me to make some wine for him. He said he could discuss with you." Zhang Yedao.

 Chapter 52

    "Well, Mr. Mo has called me just now. How much space do you need for the wine, and what else do you need?" When Feng Yan heard about Zhang Ye''s business, she also straightened up.


    Now she hopes more can help Zhang Ye to do something, in addition to gratitude, there are some willing to mix in.


    "The place doesn''t need to be too big, but it needs some good quality wine. It''s better to use the wine jar." Zhang Ye thought and said.


    Feng Yan''s eyes lit up when she heard him say this: "Hey, Xiaoye, don''t mention that the hotel has recently bought a batch of jars of wine, a total of 20 jars. The quality is absolutely guaranteed. Many guests have a good response after drinking. I''ll find a separate room for you to put them up in a moment."


    "Really? That''s great, but it doesn''t have to be that many. Ten jars will be enough for the time being. Sister Yan''er, why don''t you tell me to go down immediately? I''ll go home and have a rest after I''ve made the wine. " Zhang Ye surprised way.


    "Well, it''s up to you. I''ll call right now." With a smile, Feng Yan picked up the phone on the desk and called the logistics department.


    With the future deputy general manager''s orders, and Zhang Ye''s pulling tiger skin effect, Feng Yan''s orders almost went through, and soon got ten jars of wine into a separate small warehouse.


    Feng Yan is now busy with his work. Zhang Ye stays alone in the small warehouse, looking at the beautiful wine jars in front of him. The blue and white porcelain jars are placed on the shelves, which makes him laugh.


    "It seems that life will get better and better in the future. After a while, when we have enough money, we will buy a house and go back to our hometown to pick up my mother. Then we will live happily with sister Ru."


    Zhang ambition murmured, but the action on his hand was not slow. He had already sorted out all the herbs he had bought.


    Now that he is well off, he pays attention to the quality when buying medicinal materials, and chooses some high-quality medicinal materials as far as possible.


    He divided these herbs, then put them in according to the master liantian''s inheritance formula, and finally sealed them with plastic wrap and red cloth, waiting for time to change them gradually.


    Because he didn''t have to rush the time, he didn''t use his internal power to stimulate the medicine. After all, it was a very hard work.


    After finishing everything, Zhang Ye and Feng Yan chatted happily for a while, then took a taxi home.


    Back in his own community, Zhang Ye can clearly feel that the attitude of the residents nearby has changed. The original disdain and indifference is completely invisible, and replaced by kindness and awe.


    Especially the mean Aunt Li, now see him almost like to see his father, a smile said: "Yao, Ono back, work tired or not."


    "Not bad." Zhang Ye said lightly.


    "Hi, hi, I have said for a long time that you must have great prospects in the future. Unlike my son-in-law who knows how to fool around all the time, if he has half of your ambition, I will die in peace."


    Aunt Li can boast about Zhangye, but she looks at him carefully, completely missing the arrogance of Zhangye before.


    Now she is really afraid of Zhang Ye. The two houses of her family are the property of their whole life. Aunt Li is more important than her own life.


    Originally, Tianpeng real estate would pay them a lot of money after the demolition, but since she met Wang Guizhi last time, her family''s contract immediately changed, and the money after the demolition of the two houses was not enough to buy a toilet.


    Aunt Li never dreamed that things would be like this. She also recalled the intimacy between Zhang Ye and Wang Guizhi at that time. For the first time, she felt afraid. She begged Zhang Ye several times and almost knelt down and kowtowed to her.


    Zhang Ye looks at Aunt Li with a flattering face and can''t help sighing. It seems that the villain has to be grinded by the villain. If he had known that, why did he have to start.


    For this woman, he didn''t have anything to say, but later he asked for love for her in front of Wang Guizhi.


    It''s not that Zhang Ye is afraid of her, but he thinks that although this woman is hateful, she is not guilty to death. If he is really ruined because he has offended himself, he also feels a little sorry.


    Although Zhang Ye is cruel to the villains and the enemies who hurt his family, he is a kind-hearted man after all.


    At the same time, he is also warning himself that he can''t forget himself just because he is proud of his life, otherwise he will come to the same end as Aunt Li one day.


    Back at sister Ru''s home, Zhang Ye took a bath first, then naturally went into the bedroom, took off his clothes and leaned on sister Ru''s side.


    Half asleep and half awake, Zhou Mengru felt the familiar atmosphere that made her feel safe. She turned her head and said with a gentle smile:


    "back, are you tired today?"


    "Not tired, as long as I think about sister Ru every day, I will not be tired all my life." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Go, that''s what you''ll say. Did you steal honey?" Zhou Mengru blushed with shame, slightly lowered her head and didn''t look at him.


    "Ah? Sister Ru invited me to eat honey. OK, I''ll eat it right away. " Zhang Ye bad smile, a hug Ru elder sister delicate body, infinite gentle deep kiss down."Well


    Zhou Mengru immediately soft down, the jade arm gently stroked his broad thick back, willing to accept the beloved man''s doting on himself.


    Not long after, Zhou Mengru''s voice of asking for mercy came from her bedroom.


    "Ah! Xiaoye, stinky Xiaoye, don''t tease others. No, I''m not ready. My sister is afraid of you. Go to sleep in your own room. "


    In the blink of an eye, a week passed quickly. These days, Zhang ye lived as if he were an immortal.


    In Yunhai Hotel, in addition to the daily quota of 200 pieces of emperor fried rice, he is also working hard to make mohai oasis better.


    After all, the menu is different from the Douchu. It needs mass production. He can''t use his internal force to break the bean slices in every dish.


    In that case, he is too tired to make several copies in a day.


    After work, he was happy and directly tired of Zhou Mengru''s home. Even washing and dispensing moved here.


    Although they haven''t broken through the last intimacy, Zhou Mengru doesn''t resist the small action of kissing and cuddling.


    Although Zhou Mengru didn''t formally agree to be his girlfriend, she actually acquiesced in the relationship between the two lovers, leaving only the last layer of window paper between them.


    This day is also a happy day for the frequent guests of Yunhai Hotel, because Master Zhang''s new dishes are finally ready to be served.


    Desert oasis.


    The unit price is 280 yuan.


    One for each.


    Fifty copies a day.

 Chapter 53

    Huo Mingwei is in a good mood this morning.


    These days, she has been busy with all kinds of investment projects in the company, working late every day.


    Now that it''s finally a little over, she decided to reward herself for an afternoon''s leisure time.


    What to do?


    Huo Mingwei is sitting in the CEO''s office on the top floor of Huoshi group building. Looking at the prosperous city outside the window, she is inexplicably reminded of the taste of emperor fried rice.


    Otherwise Try it again?


    Although she is not very willing to go to Yunhai Hotel, but the temptation of food is great, finally she has a decision.


    Soon!


    A red lightning slowly stopped at the door of Yunhai hotel.


    Maserati GranCabrio, a six million dollar open top sports car, is a special car specially allocated to Huo Mingwei by Huo group.


    Car, beauty.


    This is undoubtedly very eye-catching.


    Huo Mingwei got out of the car and felt countless male''s eyes whirling around her body.


    This kind of vision, Huo Mingwei as early as in the United States has been used to.


    There was no change in her expression, she was still so cold, and her high queen style showed no doubt.


    "Why? This is Mr. Huo. Why are you free today? "


    As soon as she got to the door of the hotel, she heard someone calling her behind her. She turned around and saw that it was Wang Guizhi, the president of Tianpeng group.


    "Hello, Ms. Wang." She said with a polite smile.


    Wang Guizhi walked over with a smile, a pair of intimate elder sister''s appearance, came up and took Huo Mingwei''s arm.


    "Oh, it''s so far away to call Ms. Wang. How can we say that we are acquaintances? We''ll remember to call her sister Zhi in the future."


    "Thank you, sister Zhi." Huo Mingwei a little bit awkward yelled, frowned imperceptibly.


    Wang Guizhi''s intimate enthusiasm makes her a little unaccustomed.


    Over the years, she has been alone, and has long been used to dealing with everything by herself. Sometimes, she even deliberately alienates people close to her.


    After all, her position in the United States is very important, or even high-ranking. Don''t use people who want to have her ideas every year. I don''t know how many.


    Now that she''s back in China, she''s sitting in the position of president of Hodgson investment group. She has a higher position and more power, and more people want to make up her mind.


    Wang Guizhi obviously didn''t notice the subtle changes on Huo Mingwei''s face. She was so excited that she said to Huo Mingwei in a low voice:


    "Huo''s sister, have you heard about it?"


    "What?" Huo Mingwei is a little puzzled.


    "New dishes. Ono''s new dishes are on sale at noon today. It''s called mohai oasis. It''s delicious. I''ll tell you, I''ve had it once before. It tastes Tut tut. "


    Wang Guizhi''s face is a happy look, very attractive.


    That boy''s new dish


    Huo Mingwei is slightly stunned.


    In my mind, I can''t help thinking of the young man who had the courage to refuse his 10 million investment in less than half a minute. There was a smile on his face, and he disappeared immediately.


    "I really don''t know. Today I want to try the emperor''s fried rice again." She said faintly.


    "Ah, then you''ll have to try Ono''s new dish again. I tell you, as long as you''ve eaten it, even once, you''ll never forget it."


    Wang Guizhi fully recommends it to Huo Mingwei, as if she would hate it all her life if she didn''t eat it.


    "Well, I''ll try it, too." Huo Mingwei nodded, and a little bit of curiosity was aroused in her heart.


    Zhang Ye is now busy in the kitchen, taking out part of the 150 bean slices prepared in the morning.


    These are the honey that he has already brushed with the rest time in the morning.


    After these days of practice, he has been able to brush the honey to a satisfactory level by means of technique alone, without using internal force to break the internal structure of bean slices.


    Although he has great confidence in his cooking skills, Zhang Ye is still a little nervous now. After all, he is the first cook in his true sense.


    New chef Zhang Ye.


    Now he has gradually become a bit famous among the frequent guests of Yunhai Hotel, but after all, he only served the emperor fried rice.


    Strictly speaking, he doesn''t have a dish that he can handle. He''s not a chef at all.


    Today is his first test as a chef.


    "Chef Zhang, five pieces of emperor''s fried rice and two pieces of desert oasis. It''s hard for you." The porter stood at the kitchen door, shouting.


    "Good."


    Zhang ye should a, energetic rise, the action in the hand is incomparably adept.


    Cut, carve, stir fry.


    Shua, Shua, in less than 15 minutes, all the dishes have been finished."Five emperor fried rice, two desert oasis, serve." Chef Bai didn''t even look at it. He yelled.


    The emperor''s fried rice and mohai oasis with strong fragrance were soon spread to the front hall and put on the diners'' tables.


    "Why? This is Spicy bean slices


    "Isn''t it? How about a piece of pork with chili beans? Isn''t that a little too much? "


    Some diners complained that they had been cheated, even though they had not ordered the dish.


    When Wang Guizhi heard so many complaints, her temper suddenly came up and said in a loud voice:


    "what are you quarreling about? If you can''t afford it, shut up. Is this the ordinary spicy bean meat? It''s the mohai oasis stir fried by Ono himself. It''s cheap enough for you to eat. "


    All the people were scolded by her and shut up one after another.


    I have to admit that chef Zhang Ye''s reputation is very important among these frequent customers, and his 180 yuan emperor fried rice is just an ordinary egg fried rice.


    If other people had dared to sell fried rice with eggs at such a high price, they would have lifted the table long ago, but now they are not enjoying the same food, and they are still arguing all day to overthrow the quota system.


    Is master Zhang''s desert oasis really so delicious? Many people have this idea in their hearts, including Huo Mingwei.


    Fortunately, she will be able to taste it soon.


    Huo Mingwei first ate a few mouthfuls of emperor fried rice. The salty smell of eggs and the sweetness of rice slowly opened her taste buds.


    Although she only ate it a few days ago, she suddenly found that she missed the taste.


    The faint fragrance remained between her lips and teeth, slowly moistening her heart, bringing her a trace of warmth that she had never felt before.


    She drank the water gracefully and flushed away the fragrance of the emperor''s fried rice. Her eyes fell on the desert oasis in front of her.


    Just one eye, her eyes lit up.


    It''s beautiful.


    The off white bean flakes flutter at the bottom of the plate, light in the sunlight, just like an endless sea of sand.


    More than ten pieces of green peppers are carved into the shape of an oasis, and the jungle plants above are lifelike.


    What makes Huo Mingwei feel even more incredible is that after hot oil frying, the pepper has not destroyed the beauty of the sculptor.


    Is this really just a plate of ordinary spicy bean meat?

 Chapter 54

    Huo Mingwei some doubt, in the hand of chopsticks can''t help but pick up a few pieces, mixed with soup sent to the entrance.


    Hum!


    Her indifferent expression disappeared, replaced by a strong sense of happiness.


    The sweet bean slices spread the fragrance in her mouth, and the slightly spicy taste stimulated every cell in her mouth.


    Greed.


    Every cell seems to express this emotion.


    More, more, more.


    Huo Mingwei''s chopsticks are getting faster and faster, mixed with the delicate emperor fried rice, almost to the point of wolfing down.


    What''s going on?


    Why do I do this.


    This strange question hovered in her mind, but the hand holding chopsticks just couldn''t stop.


    Sweep!


    When the chopsticks extended to the plate again, Huo Mingwei was stunned. The plate was empty, even the emperor fried rice. The two plates were clean as if they had been washed.


    No matter how difficult the situation is, she will remain absolutely elegant, but never thought that she would become so because of eating.


    But she still felt that she was not satisfied, and even felt that these meals not only did not make her full, but also awakened her hunger cells.


    She was even more hungry.


    "Waiter, give me another emperor fried rice and mohai oasis." Huo Mingwei didn''t even think about it, so she said to the waiter who just passed by.


    Then she noticed the look in the eyes of the diners around her. It was empathy and take pleasure in other people''s misfortune.


    The expression on the waiter''s face is also a little embarrassed, especially in the face of such a top beauty.


    "Sorry, guest, our restaurant stipulates that all the dishes about Master Zhang Ye are limited. Each person is allowed only one meal, and it is not allowed to take out."


    Her expression froze.


    Ha ha!


    All of a sudden, there are regular customers around laughing.


    "Beauty, this is the unique rule of Master Zhang. Other chefs don''t have it."


    "That''s right. I was suffocated when I came out at first. Just give me one. It''s not enough to eat. "


    "It''s just horrible. It''s inhuman."


    "The elder brother is right. I think we should form an anti limited alliance to protest against hotels and safeguard our right to food."


    Complaints are heard again, which has almost become a permanent project in the restaurant of Yunhai hotel recently.


    Huo Mingwei didn''t expect to be like this. She was stunned for several seconds before she came back to herself. She nodded and said, "well, give me another fried rice with abalone sauce."


    "Yes, guest. Just a moment, please." The waiter said politely.


    But before waiting for the waiter to go away, Wang Guizhi giggled again and said to Huo Mingwei, "Huo''s sister, I advise you to return the fried rice with abalone juice. It''s a waste of money."


    "Well?"


    Huo Mingwei doesn''t understand. Doesn''t the hotel allow guests to order other food?


    No one gave her the answer, but she soon understood.


    When the fried rice with abalone sauce was served, she didn''t even move her chopsticks. Just the taste made her frown.


    Compared with the emperor''s fried rice, it''s just like pig food. It can''t be eaten at all.


    More than 200 yuan of fried rice with abalone sauce has become a poor foil. Huo Mingwei hasn''t touched a mouthful.


    At the same time, the desert oasis of other diners was also served on the dining table, and the strong sweet taste overflowed the whole restaurant.


    "Delicious."


    "It''s delicious."


    "I can''t eat any more, or I can''t eat any more."


    "It''s over. I''m occupied."


    One voice after another came out, and these normally well-dressed upper class people directly turned the high-end Yunhai hotel restaurant into a fly restaurant.


    Just at noon, mohai oasis was sold out, and everyone understood what Wang Guizhi had just said.


    It''s cheap enough to eat mohai oasis for 280 yuan.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang ye came to the front hall as usual, which has become another scenery in the restaurant of Yunhai hotel.


    "How do you feel about today''s new dish?"


    His face with a faint smile, praise for customers have been able to do flattering.


    But today''s situation is a little different, the first person was very angry and said: "Master Zhang, I want to reason with you."


    Er!


    In a daze, Zhang Ye turns his eyes to the diner. He is a young man in his twenties. He wears expensive clothes all over. He turns out to be proud son Lin Xinghao.


    "Mr. Lin, is today''s food not to your taste?" He asked nervously.


    Lin Xinghao''s face suddenly showed a look of pain, slapped the table: "no, I''m too satisfied. Why do you stir up such delicious food, and still don''t let us eat happily, I haven''t had enough. "Ga?


    Zhang Ye almost didn''t choke to death.


    He can''t laugh or cry at Lin Xinghao, for limited things, he has been able to do heart like water, answer like flow.


    Anyway, I''m alone, and others can''t help me.


    Most of the people in the back kitchen help him beat eggs and cut onions. Most of the work is done by themselves.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry about that. The hotel is also to let everyone eat the delicious food they want to eat, but my ability is limited, so I can only do it for the time being. " Zhang Ye said with a faint smile.


    "Really, no more?"


    "No


    "All right."


    Lin Xinghao is very disappointed to sit down again, others see proud childe have no way, it seems that the limited seal trick has no hope of cracking, also can only endure.


    Zhang Ye saw that everyone had nothing to say. He was just about to go back to the kitchen, but suddenly he saw Huo Mingwei quietly looking at him. He couldn''t help thinking of what big Liu said that day.


    He can''t help but pay more attention to two eyes. Huo Mingwei''s delicate facial features are suffocating, but her eyes are freezing away.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye can''t help looking at a Leng, found that Huo Mingwei''s eyebrows some if you have no black looming.


    Is she really sick?


    He walked to her table with a smile and said politely, "Mr. Huo, are you satisfied with today''s dishes?"


    Huo Mingwei was still cold and nodded: "thank you, Master Zhang. Today I have tasted different delicacies, but I can''t eat them often in the future. I always feel sorry."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye drew a question mark in his mind, and didn''t understand what she meant.


    Instead, Wang Guizhi chuckled: "sister Huo, it''s not easy for you to eat Xiaoye''s food every day. Just marry yourself to him."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye suddenly embarrassed, eyes inadvertently aimed at Huo Mingwei.


    Huo Mingwei looked as usual, as if she was really thinking about this problem. After a long time, she said, "if master Zhang can reach the standard in my heart, I don''t object."


    Click!


    Zhang Ye''s heart seems to have missed a beat. He knows it''s impossible, but he can''t help feeling excited.


    Ring the bell!


    At this time, his mobile phone rang. It was Zhou Mengru.

 Chapter 55

    Zhang Ye to the diners sorry smile, looking for a corner of the restaurant, low bad smile, said: "Hello, sister Ru, do you miss me."


    "Wuwu Ono, come and help me. They want to drive me away from home. I Sobbing. "


    Zhou Mengru''s grievance came from the receiver.


    What!


    Zhang Ye''s brain exploded with a buzzing sound, and there was a strong chill in his eyes.


    Bang!


    Zhang Ye''s fists hit the dining table heavily, and the huge noise startled the diners nearby.


    Everyone looked at him.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ono? You look so ugly. Are you in trouble?" Wang Guizhi was the first to find the strange look on his face.


    "It''s nothing, sister. It''s nothing personal."


    He shook his head. He didn''t want to make his affairs known to all. He looked a little sorry again:


    "sorry, everyone. I''ll leave first. Something happened at home."


    Even though he said so, we can still see the ugly look on his face. As a favorite chef, his every move involves people''s hearts.


    If master Zhang is in a bad mood and has a rest for a day or two Oh, my God. It''s terrible. I''m full of tongue in the restaurant.


    "Master Xiao Zhang, you can tell me what you want. We people have no other skills. It''s OK to ask for money and people."


    "Yes, although I''m old, I can do my best." Five Ye unexpectedly also came.


    The most crazy attitude of course is the young and vigorous young master Lin beside him. He slapped the table: "don''t say anything, Ono. I''ll go with you. I don''t believe that there are things that I can''t solve in Nanjiang city."


    Huo Mingwei didn''t say anything, but she stood up directly, her eyes still showed a kind of firm coldness.


    "This..."


    Zhang Ye was stunned. He didn''t expect that these people would care about themselves so much. He was moved in his heart.


    "I thank you, but it''s really not..."


    However, before he finished his words, Wang Guizhi interrupted him directly, looking a little unhappy and said:


    "Xiaoye, do you still take me as your sister. If you have any difficulties, are you afraid that my sister will help you to make things unfair? "


    Zhang Ye was speechless.


    These people really want to help him. If they don''t say it again, they will make people think that he has the suspicion of pretending to be forced. They are too clear and don''t want others to help them.


    "Well, it''s actually my girlfriend who''s been bullied." He said with a bitter smile.


    What?


    In the restaurant, the pot was fried, and the frequent guests familiar with Zhang Ye immediately sank their faces down, filled with righteous indignation.


    These people are really angry and bully Master Zhang''s girlfriend. Can he be in a good mood?


    If master Xiao Zhang is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to cook, what should he do if he is disheartened and resigns.


    Damned bastards dare to cut off all our delicious food, even if it''s a very small probability, but today you have to be killed.


    "Damn it, which son of a bitch ate bear heart and leopard gall, and dared to bully Master Zhang''s girlfriend. I cut off his hand." Zhao Dahu slapped the table, almost shaking the dishes to the ground.


    "No, Ono, I have to help you with this. If you dare to bully my brother, I''ll see who has such courage. " Wang Guizhi directly stood up and pulled Zhang Ye out.


    Other regulars also clamored to stand up and said they would go and see together, and would contribute if necessary.


    Huo Mingwei is directly to his top sports car keys handed over: "drive my car, faster."


    Looking at these angry diners, they didn''t even ask who they were bullying their girlfriends, so they just wanted to roll up their arms.


    Zhang Ye''s heart was moved, and some of his scalp was numb.


    These people are all the top dignitaries in Nanjiang city. If they unite, it is possible to turn the whole city upside down.


    Zhang Ye hurriedly braved a cold sweat to persuade: "please calm down first, I thank you, but it''s better for me to go first. If you need help, how about I contact you again?"


    When people heard him say this, they felt a little bit angry and felt that what he said was reasonable.


    After all, this is Zhang Ye''s own business. If they go recklessly, once things are not handled properly, it will make Zhang Ye in a more embarrassing situation.


    "Well, Ono, I''ll listen to you. You go and have a look, and we''ll be there later. " Wang Guizhi made the final sound.


    People have also said that they will go to help him, even if they can''t, it''s OK to stand up and cheer.


    Zhang Ye thanks again and again, and then goes to the kitchen to ask chef Bai for leave.


    Chef Bai was also very angry after hearing this. He even asked if he wanted to help. He could help to contact some powerful people.Zhang Ye was so scared that he quickly declined.


    Good boy!


    If all the people outside go, it will be lively enough. If chef Bai helps him to call several heavyweights, his heart can''t stand it.


    Coming out of Yunhai Hotel, Zhang Ye remembers the cry of sister Ru on the phone. His heart seems to explode, and he can''t wait to run back in a second.


    When he got into the taxi, he kept dialing sister Ru''s phone, but there was always a hint that she was not in the service area.


    This makes Zhang Ye''s heart sink to the bottom again. I don''t know what happened to sister Ru. I urge the driver.


    Ten minutes later, the taxi stopped at the gate of the community. Zhang Ye threw out a hundred yuan directly and rushed to the community without looking back.


    The downstairs of the community has been surrounded by many people, one by one are watching coldly, there are a few women who are not good-looking, but also occasionally murmur a few words of schadenfreude.


    "I said, this woman is a loser. That''s the right thing for the old couple to do."


    "Who said no? I''ve heard that her man was killed by her. She''s a killer. If a man meets him, it''s bad luck."


    "What''s the matter with Kefu? I''m afraid I''d like to. If you kill your man, the property is your own. She''s so beautiful. I can''t tell how many wild men there are outside. They know each other, but they don''t know each other. "


    "What''s the use of being so beautiful? It''s not like that in the end."


    A sharp sarcasm spread into Zhou Mengru''s ears without scruple.


    She is like a shivering kitten in the wind, tears can''t stop pouring out of her eyes, and her face is sad and helpless.


    "Ono, where are you? Please, come and help me." Her heart was praying.


    Next to her, there are two old people and one young. Their eyes are not good at looking at her. One of the fat old women sneers wildly, pointing to Zhou Mengru''s nose and swearing:


    "bitch, do you think clearly, do you want to get out today?"

 Chapter 56

    The woman who spoke was extremely arrogant. Even the people around her frowned and felt very harsh.


    However, everyone did not speak and did not want to meddle in this business.


    With tears on her face, Zhou Mengru said in a choked voice, "Mom, this is the house I bought with Jianjun."


    "Well, you bitch, don''t call me mom. My son has been killed by you, a vicious woman. Do you have the face to fight with me for a house Fat pig old woman maliciously yelled, the whole face of the meat are shaking.


    Is she Zhou Mengru''s mother-in-law? And standing beside her, the old man who dare not breathe is Zhou Mengru''s father-in-law.


    "But without this house, where do you want me to live?" Zhou Mengru feebly touched the tears and sobbed.


    "Then I don''t care. It''s better for a vicious and cheap woman like you to die, so as to save her from harming other men."


    Fat pig old woman sneer, suddenly feel behind the corner of someone was dragged, frowning to see, but is his nephew.


    "Xiaojun, what are you doing?" She said unhappily.


    The young man, Xiaojun, with a big smile on his face, whispered in the ear of the fat old woman.


    "Aunt, it''s a pity that such an excellent woman has been driven away. Why don''t you think of a way to help me?"


    Xiaojun couldn''t help licking his dry lips. His eyes turned to Zhou Mengru not far away. His eyes were burning with greed and evil thoughts.


    For Zhou Mengru, he is not thinking about one day or two.


    Every time I see her, I can''t help thinking evil thoughts in my heart. I wish I could press her on the ground and do whatever I want.


    On hearing this, the old woman frowned and said, "Xiaojun, what do you mean, you want to marry this Kefu woman? You''re not going to die. "


    Xiaojun showed an evil smile on his face and said with a gentle smile, "I''m just playing. After a few years, when I''m tired of playing, I''ll sell her in a gully. I''ll make a steady profit."


    "That doesn''t work. This kind of woman can''t touch." The fat old woman still refused.


    Seeing his aunt''s death, Xiao Jun felt a deep hatred in his heart, but he did not dare to show it. He turned his eyes and said with a mean smile:


    "aunt, please help me. My nephew will certainly not treat you badly. How about I give you 20000 yuan when it''s done? "


    "Twenty thousand?"


    On hearing that she had money to take, the old fat pig woman''s face showed a smile and narrowed her vicious eyes: "Xiaojun, you mean what you say. Don''t cheat your aunt."


    "Count, count absolutely." Xiaojun heard that the old woman let go and agreed.


    "Well, I''ll try my best, but you have to have fun and sell it to her in the poorest Valley in the future."


    The fat pig old woman smiles with satisfaction, turns her head and looks at Zhou Mengru with extremely vicious eyes.


    Where does Zhou Mengru know that she has been schemed by two miscellanies at this time? She is still begging: "Mom, please. You can just let me go in terms of my love before the founding of the army. This house is my last thought with Jianjun. "


    "Hum."


    The fat old woman sneered.


    "Cheap woman, don''t play the emotional card for me. I don''t want that. But for your pity''s sake, I''ll give you a way to live today. As long as you promise me a request, I''ll let it go first. "


    "What?"


    Zhou Mengru looked at the old woman with tears in her eyes.


    "Ha ha, my nephew is also kind. I want to help you when I see you. If you are willing to play with him for a few months, I will not pursue today''s affairs. What''s the matter, cheap woman? You''ve set me a way to live. "


    What!


    Zhou Mengru''s whole body trembled and looked at the old woman in front of her in disbelief. I never thought that her mother-in-law, who used to respect her so much, would say such words to her.


    "No way."


    Zhou Mengru, who was almost fainted with anger, cried out loudly.


    "What did you say?"


    The old woman''s face sank.


    "Cheap woman, I''ve shown you a clear way. Don''t be shameless. My nephew works in Yunhai hotel. After that, you will enjoy endless wealth with him. Let me ask you one more question. Do you agree or not? "


    "No, I won''t, even if I die." Zhou Mengru''s face is full of stubborn.


    For the two old people in front of her, she was completely cold and desperate.


    Anyway, after all, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had a fight, but now the old woman asked her to push the fire pit with her own hands.


    When the old woman saw that her attitude was so tough, her face suddenly trembled and scolded angrily: "hum, you have to agree today, and you have to agree if you don''t. If you dare to say no more, I''ll let you Alas


    Pop!Suddenly, half a brick flew out of the crowd and hit the old woman''s face.


    All of them were shocked and looked in one direction.


    Zhang Ye step by step came in, the look on his face has been frozen to the extreme, the cold light of trying to kill in his eyes.


    He slowly went to Zhou Mengru''s side, looking at her expression of pear blossom with rain, his heart was like a knife twist pain.


    "I''m sorry, sister Ru. I''m late. I''ve wronged you." Zhang Ye gently wiped the tears from Zhou Mengru''s face and said apologetically.


    As soon as Zhou Mengru saw that it was Zhang Ye, all her depressed grievances were released immediately. She forced her teeth and shook her head. She didn''t want Zhang Ye to worry, but her tears couldn''t stop pouring out.


    Zhang Ye took her in his arms and patted her soft back. He comforted her in a soft voice: "well, don''t be sad any more. I''m here for everything. I won''t let you be bullied any more, believe me. "


    "Well." Zhou Mengru exhorted, relieved to stop sobbing.


    Ah!


    At this time, the old woman suddenly screamed like a pig. She stood up with blood on her face and screamed like a shrew: "which little rabbit dares to beat my mother, believe it or not, I will pull you to the sky lamp."


    Zhang ye heard the old woman''s curse, sneered on her face, and her anger had been suppressed to the extreme.


    Although he only heard the old woman''s words a little, he also understood the general meaning.


    Want to touch my girlfriend?


    I want your life!


    Zhang Ye slowly released his hand holding Zhou Mengru and blocked her behind him. His cold eyes swept past.


    "Are you Chen Jianjun''s mother? What did you say just now? Dare you say it again


    His voice was a little hoarse because of his anger, and his tone was full of killing intention, which made people feel shivering in an instant.


    At this moment, Zhang Ye really wants to kill people.

 Chapter 57

    In this world, Zhang Ye has no one to care about except his mother, granddad sun and Zhou Mengru.


    But just because of this, Zhou Mengru has become his rebellious scale.


    No matter who dares to touch it, no matter you are a powerful person or an ordinary people, you will suffer his crazy revenge, even if you think about it.


    Now this vicious old woman is going to push Zhou Mengru into the fire pit and send her to another man''s arms.


    Zhang Ye as her man, how can she endure?


    "No matter who you are today, the woman who bullied me will pay enough for me." He said coldly.


    "Zhang Ye, you, how are you?" The young man named Xiaojun suddenly exclaimed. He looked at Zhang Ye with an incredible face, and his eyes were filled with resentment.


    At this time, Zhang Ye noticed him, his face was slightly stunned, and his eyes were colder than just now: "Gao Jun, are you? I didn''t expect that we would meet again. It''s just that you''re not afraid of looking for death when you hit my girlfriend. "


    Ha ha!


    Gao Jun laughed wildly, with a look of disdain on his face. The old woman beside him was puzzled.


    "Xiaojun, do you know him?"


    "Yes? Of course, I don''t know. A little handyman in Yunhai Hotel dares to make such crazy remarks. Zhang Ye, don''t think you''re a dog when you become a chef. In Gao Jun''s eyes, you''re just a dog. " Gao Jun said arrogantly.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it. Unfortunately, I have money and women''s love now. It seems that everything is better than you. If you think I''m a dog, aren''t you worse than a dog? " Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and sneered.


    "You..." Gao Jun didn''t expect that Zhang Ye, who was silent before, had such a strong mouth. He was choked and his face turned red.


    When the old woman heard that Zhang Ye had nothing to do with it, she immediately shook up with a sneer: "after talking for a long time, she turned out to be a cook. I don''t know what kind of person you think you are. Now the world has changed. A slave who can only serve others dares to shout in front of others. "


    Zhang Ye glanced at her disdainfully and raised his finger to her face: "doesn''t the face hurt? Would you like another one? "


    "Son of a bitch, I''m fighting with you today." The fat pig old woman screamed and rushed to Zhang Ye''s face like a shrew.


    Zhang Ye suddenly flashed over, carefully protected Zhou Mengru behind him, and gently stretched his foot.


    Pop!


    The old woman suddenly fell on the ground and began to cry: "Alas, my waist, it can''t be cured. You don''t leave, son of a bitch. Now you have broken my leg. You have to go to the hospital to see me. I''m going to ruin your fortune. "


    "Zhang Ye, you want to die."


    As soon as Gao Jun saw that Zhang Ye really dared to do it, he rushed up with a big scold and hit him in the face with his fist.


    Pop!


    Zhang Ye didn''t want to look at it. He held his fist and roared: "kneel down for me."


    Gao Jun knelt down on the ground with a look of disbelief. He just felt that the bones of his whole body had been shaken away by Zhang Ye.


    Pop!


    Zhang Ye mercilessly slapped him in the face and threw his eyes on the ground.


    He never felt that he was a good person or a good person, and it was not his style to return good for evil and show mercy.


    He is just a small man. From childhood to adulthood, he has no other ambition except for the unreachable dream. Every day, he hopes to live a happy life with his wife and children on the Kang.


    Even if he bullies himself, as long as he doesn''t go too far, he can bear it, but he wants to move his family and his beloved woman.


    Absolutely not!


    He will return it ten times and a hundred times. It''s his creed that revenge is not overnight.


    Now that he can be arrogant and has enough capital to be arrogant, he will not hide and let his women and family be bullied.


    He leaned down, stepped on Gao Jun''s chest, looked at him coldly, and the words full of chill poured into Gao Jun''s ears.


    "Now, who is the dog?"


    "You Zhang Ye, I can tell you that my brother is a white wolf. If you dare to move me, I will make you disappear in Nanjiang city in three days. "


    Gao Jun is still shouting wildly, without fear.


    Bang!


    Zhang Ye stepped heavily on his face and said with a sneer, "white wolf will be right. I haven''t seen it and didn''t do anything to me."


    "Yes."


    All of a sudden, a very gloomy voice sounded.


    With the sound of a road in the crowd, a few tattooed, bandit faced men came in.


    "Boy, it''s you! It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It takes no effort to get them. "Han Wei is the one who talks.


    When he saw Zhang Ye, he immediately sneered and said to one of the people beside him, "boss, this guy ruined our business a while ago, beat our people and made trouble in the bar."The man was a man in his thirties with bulging muscles and a thick gold necklace around his neck.


    Gao Jun saw the man come in and quickly struggled to get up from Zhang Ye''s feet and ran to the man''s side.


    "Wolf, last time I told you about this boy. Today I finally met him. You and I want to avenge me."


    The man''s expression is indifferent should a, slowly walk to Zhang Ye''s in front of: "boy, recently is you and my white wolf will do right?"


    "It''s how." Zhang Ye light looking at wolf ye, the eyes can''t help showing a trace of vigilance.


    Wolf''s eyes suddenly narrowed up and sneered: "boy, your words make me very unhappy. Let''s go ahead and choose whether to leave an arm or a leg. "


    There was a bloodthirsty light in his eyes, and there was a strong murderous air inside. He was definitely not a kind person.


    Zhang Ye''s eyebrow suddenly wrinkled, and a trace of uneasiness welled up in his heart.


    The man in front of him felt very thrilled, as if he could see the cry of the wronged soul in his eyes.


    This man has seen blood, even I''ve killed people.


    He suddenly had a judgment in his heart. Although it was a little creepy to be stared at by men, he said firmly:


    "what you said is a bit too sensational. Now it''s a society ruled by law, and serious injury is a felony."


    Several of the men behind him laughed and looked at Zhang Ye with a mocking face.


    "How can this fool talk about the law in front of the wolf master. In Nanjiang City, there are several people who don''t know that our wolf Lord is the law. If he wants you to live, you will live. If he wants you to die, you will die. "


    The wolf master also laughed, and his drooping triangular eyes moved. He stared at Zhang Ye with a cruel sneer and said, "brother, you don''t have to be strong. It''s no good. In fact, it''s nothing to lose an arm. At most, it''s inconvenient in life. It''s better than losing one''s life, right


    The threat of chiguoguo.


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect that these people had been so rampant that they would be maimed or even killed.


    He narrowed his eyes, looked at the people around him warily, and sneered, "what if I want to say no today?"

 Chapter 58

    "Don''t blame the wolf, brother. I''m vicious and cruel. You''re the bone in Nanjiang."


    Wolf Ye skin smile meat don''t smile of ha ha two, eyes suddenly cold come down, the eye son is full of murderous blood light.


    Gao Jun''s clown came up and said with gnashing teeth: "wolf, what can I say to this boy? Just break him up and throw him into Nanjiang River to feed the fish."


    "Yes, boss, let''s do it. If we don''t get rid of this boy, we white wolf will be disgraced on the road. Where can we have face?" Han Wei said with pity.


    The wolf master nodded with a sneer, and waved to his men: "don''t kill him in front of so many people, beat the boy to death, and then catch him back."


    Hula!


    Several vicious gangsters immediately gathered around, with a grim smile on their faces, and regarded Zhang Ye as a dead man.


    Han Wei looked at Zhang Ye contemptuously and said sarcastically, "boy, you can''t imagine that we will meet so soon. This time I see how arrogant you are."


    With a sneer, Zhang Ye was surrounded by so many people, but he was awe inspiring and said, "it seems that you really should be a man of white dog club. It didn''t take long to forget all the lessons of that night?"


    "You I don''t think you can be so crazy. "


    Han Wei was hit on the spot to expose the scar, suddenly rushed up in a rage, and suddenly attacked Zhang Ye''s next three routes with one leg, which was about to sweep him.


    Zhang Ye looks at him with a sneer. He was not afraid of him when he was practicing the second grade of the day after tomorrow. Now he has broken through to the bronze level and reached the third grade of the day after tomorrow. It''s easy to deal with him.


    His legs suddenly burst out and jumped up from the original place. While avoiding Han Wei''s attack, he suddenly twisted his body. His right leg was like a big whip and swept fiercely to Han Wei.


    Bang!


    Han Wei, caught off guard, was kicked off by him, fell in front of the wolf master with a slap, and fainted directly.


    The second grade warrior the day after tomorrow can''t even stop him.


    "Wolf, don''t you think these waste firewood can really threaten me?" Zhang Ye said disdainfully.


    The wolf''s eyes narrowed and his face was full of evil. He licked his lips and said, "you are also a warrior. No wonder you dare to be so rampant. But it''s nothing. I don''t pay attention to your accomplishments. "


    Shua!


    Wolf''s body just like a cheetah quickly rushed over, the smell of terror overwhelming attack, five claws like hook, directly want to Zhang Ye''s face.


    Zhang Ye''s heart a shock, eyes instantly alert up, quickly back two steps, put forward defensive posture, a punch full blast in the past.


    Pop!


    The fists and claws collided, making a huge sound, which made those people nearby feel the flesh ache.


    The wolf master suddenly stepped back, his face slightly changed, and his look at Zhang Ye was more murderous.


    But Zhang Ye stepped back several steps, his face was livid and his mouth was pursed. He barely stood still and didn''t fall down. A trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    It was the first time he had been injured since his cultivation.


    He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand. He knew that he had met his opponent this time. His face was a little ugly and he said, "are you the fifth product of the day after tomorrow?"


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect this. Now, after all, it''s a science and technology society, and there are very few people who practice martial arts. If he hadn''t had that dream by chance, he would never have gone this way in his life.


    But it was only a few days before he met two warriors. Han Wei''s second product the day after tomorrow is needless to say. Ordinary people can achieve it as long as they work hard.


    But master wolf''s acquired five qualities are different. Without the guidance of his master or predecessors, it would be impossible to practice in his whole life.


    Although I''m the third grade after tomorrow, because I''m an ancient book to cover the sky, I''m much higher than people in the same realm. Even the martial arts practitioners with the highest four grades are not inferior.


    However, in the face of the five products after tomorrow, he will definitely lose. After all, the strength gap is too big.


    "It seems that I''m really in big trouble today." Zhang Ye had some helplessness in his heart. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    When the wolf heard that he said the five products of the day after tomorrow, he picked his eyebrows and sneered: "it seems that you know a lot, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you will soon become disabled."


    "Yes? Bai Liang, you''ve made a lot of progress now. " Suddenly, an old but dignified voice came out of the crowd: "you are so loud now. Now you dare to kill people in the street? Come on, let the old man open his eyes


    With the sound, a large group of people poured in again, including Wang Guizhi, Zhao Dahu, Lin Gongzi and even Huo Mingwei.


    Zhang Ye turned to look over, and it was the fifth master that Zhang Ye met when he was invited by Mo Yunhai. Since he had eaten Zhang Ye''s craft, he often relied on his elders to make Zhang Ye add more emperor fried rice.


    At this time, the old man''s face was not as gentle and amiable as the smile in the restaurant, but was extremely serious, and his whole body was covered with a sea of blood."Why are you here, old man?" Zhang Ye hurried to say hello.


    The old man gave a kind smile and scolded like a spoiled grandson: "smelly boy, if I don''t come today, you''ll get eight dollars. Can you afford to pay for the old man''s fried rice? "


    "Yes, yes, boy. Damn it, boy is wrong." Zhang Ye quickly smiles to make amends, knowing that the old man really cares about himself, and his heart is warm and moved.


    This group of people''s arrival, also alarmed the wolf master group.


    Wolf master, in particular, was shocked when he saw the old man, and a bad feeling immediately appeared in his heart.


    He quickly ran over, standing in front of the old man, very respectfully said: "fifth master, how did you come?"


    Five Ye''s facial expression immediately sank down, coldly say: "don''t, you wolf ye call me of words, I can''t afford."


    Wolf''s cold sweat came down immediately.


    What''s his identity as Bai Liang? He is a little gangster in Nanjiang city. He has made a name for himself in the past two years by fighting with a group of people.


    Because of this, his heart also expanded, and even accepted the title of wolf Lord.


    But what''s the identity of the fifth master? He is a famous Taishan level old man in the underground world of Nanjiang city.


    although he has retired now, he has only asked about the mess in the river and lake for a long time, but by virtue of his position, who dares not sell face in the whole Nanjiang city.


    Damn, how did you get rid of this old devil? What''s the origin of the boy surnamed Zhang? How could Guo Laowu support him.

 Chapter 59

    Think of here, Bai Liang''s in the heart a little regret, look in the eyes ferocious stare nearby Gao Jun one eye.


    Today''s thing is made by this boy, saying that not only can we make money, but also beautiful girls can play.


    He thought it was a safe thing to do. What''s more, Gao Jun begged his grandfather and grandmother to ask him to find someone to do what forced Zhou Mengru to move. However, he didn''t expect that such a tough person would emerge today.


    Now, there are beautiful girls, but other men have the support of Guo Wuye. Who dares to provoke him?


    "Mr. five, as you always say, I''m just a shrimp in your eyes. If you shake your hands, I can''t live any longer. " Bai Liangqiang bit his teeth and said humbly.


    Son of a bitch, when it''s over, I''ll have to break Gao Jun apart.


    Seeing what he said, Mr. Guo knew that the boy was soft hearted and didn''t go any further.


    After all, it was Zhang Ye who caused the incident. If Bai Liang was forced too hard, nothing would happen to him. However, if Bai Liang could not be guaranteed, he would find Zhang Ye in trouble.


    "Well, it''s hard for you to remember me. It''s just that I''m a poor old man. I''ve done too many evils all my life. I don''t have any children. Now I''m looking at boy Zhang. You can do it by yourself. " Guo five Ye lightly said, but there was an unquestionable dignity in his tone.


    In the end, Bai Liang is also a member of the world. Although he is big and rough, he is very smart. He can''t understand the meaning of Guo Wu Ye''s words.


    He quickly turned his head with a smile on his face and said to Zhang Ye, "brother Zhang, I''m sorry just now. It''s my brother who made a mistake and said something boundless. Don''t blame me, brother."


    Zhang Ye see him to apologize, light smile way: "white elder brother can not say so, I just was also reckless, also want white elder brother don''t put in the heart."


    Although he was very angry, he was only angry with Gao Jun and fat old woman.


    For Bai Liang, in fact, he has no resentment. What''s more, people just give him face. Otherwise, I don''t know how things will end today.


    No matter win or lose, he has absolutely no good fruit to eat. What''s more, even if he wins the battle against Bai Liang, he can cultivate to the fifth grade the day after tomorrow. Is there no helper behind him?


    At that time, I will really poke the hornet''s nest. I''m afraid I don''t know how to die.


    "Ha ha, my brother is really cool. That being the case, I won''t disturb you here. When I have time to go to brilliant KTV, I will treat you warmly. "


    Bai Liang laughed, turned his head and said hello to Guo Wu Ye. He was about to leave without looking back.


    Gao Jun was beside him, but he was completely silly. He quickly came to Bai Liang and said, "wolf, why did you leave? Just now you wanted to break Zhang Ye into pieces. You have to take revenge on me..."


    Pop!


    A slap in the face.


    Gao Jun immediately felt the stars in front of him, and his brain was buzzing. He could barely hear the man''s indifferent voice coming into his ears.


    "Fool, remember to put the cover on the bright spot when you make trouble in the future. There are some people in this world that you can''t provoke. " Bai Liang cold finish saying, the head also didn''t return to take under hand to leave.


    Gao Jun sat on the ground in shock, turned his head to look at Zhang Ye, and suddenly shivered, with infinite regret in his heart.


    No way.


    It''s impossible.


    Isn''t Zhang Ye a son who just became a third chef after his bad luck?


    How could he have so much energy? Even the wolf master of white wolf club didn''t dare to provoke him. He even had to apologize to him.


    Gao Jun can''t figure it out, but Zhang''s ambition is just as clear as a mirror. People give Guo Wuye face, which has nothing to do with him.


    "Thank you very much today. If you didn''t come... " Zhang Ye sincerely thanks.


    "Go away, don''t do that to the old man. If you really thank me, every time you add another emperor fried rice to the old man, the money will not be short for you. "


    Guo Wu Ye is an atmospheric person. With a wave of his hand, Zhang Ye can''t thank him any more.


    Zhang Ye wry smile: "five ye, I really can''t be the master of this. But if you don''t mind coming to my house tonight, I''ll take care of it. "


    "Really?" All eyes were bright.


    "Well, it''s true." Zhang Ye nodded. After all, he was just an ordinary man. He had no great ability. He could only express his thanks by his craftsmanship.


    "That''s great. I knew Ono must be a happy man. In that case, I have to express myself. "


    Lin Xinghao said happily, and came up to Gao Jun and looked at him coldly: "your name is Gao Jun? Is there a Gao''s Hunan restaurant at home


    "Who are you?" Gao Jun is puzzled, but seeing Lin Xinghao''s dress, he knows that he can''t be provoked.


    "My name is Lin Xinghao. You''d better remember that name. Because from today on, I''m going to kill you. As long as your hotel opens for one day, I will smash it for you until your family gets out of Nanjiang city. If you don''t agree, you can come directly to Sihai group to find me. "Lin Xinghao said arrogantly.


    What!


    He is Lin Xinghao, the young owner of Sihai group, the first of the three young masters in Nanjiang city?


    It''s over. It''s over.


    Even people of this level have said that they want to drive their family out of Nanjiang city. How can he still have a foothold here.


    Gao Jun suddenly saw Zhang Ye, ran to the past, and fell on his knees in front of him.


    "Brother Zhang, I''m wrong. It''s my lard that blinds me. I shouldn''t do that kind of dirty thing. Please let me go this time. I''ll never dare. Please... "


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Gao Jun didn''t even want his face. He kowtowed to Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye''s face didn''t change at all. He just looked at him indifferently and said faintly: "Gao Jun, why did you have to have known today before. God talks about cause and effect. Now that you have planted evil causes, don''t blame others for your suffering. You go. I can''t help you with this. "


    He is not a saint, others even their own women want to get involved, if he can forgive, it is really not him.


    Gao Jun sat on the ground limply, with despair in his eyes, because he knew that from today on, Nanjiang city would never have a place of its own.


    A farce with ulterior motives is over.


    Zhang Ye turned his head and gently took Zhou Mengru''s cold hands: "sister Ru, it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "Well."


    Zhou Mengru nodded gently and shyly. Her watery eyes glanced at her parents-in-law, who had been shocked by the scenes just now. She wanted to stop talking.

 Chapter 60

    Wang Guizhi now also came up: "Ono, you see you are really, just at that time, I don''t know how to call my elder sister. Why are you here? I really treat my elder sister as an outsider."


    As she reproached Zhang Ye, she glanced at Zhou Mengru and her eyes lit up.


    What a beautiful woman. It seems that my brother is really lucky to find such a beautiful girlfriend.


    Wang Guizhi thought, went to Zhou Mengru in front of her hand, affectionately said: "this is my brother''s girlfriend, look, this small look, and my brother really match."


    Zhou Mengru was stunned. She had just heard Zhang ye say that he had a good relationship with several diners, often joking or something, and even recognized a sister.


    But she never thought that Zhang Ye''s sister was Wang Guizhi, the boss of her own company and the powerful boss of Tianpeng group.


    "Hello, chairman Wang."


    Zhou Mengru''s heart is a little flustered. She hasn''t seen such a high status person since she was young.


    "Do you know me?" Wang Guizhi was surprised.


    "Well, I met chairman Wang at the meeting of the general group. I''m the accountant of Dongsheng company." Zhou Mengru flurried to say, soft small hand tension of clench Zhang Ye''s hand, it seems that only in this way can let her have a little sense of security.


    "Dongsheng company?" Wang Guizhi was a little surprised, and immediately frowned and said, "how can you, such a beautiful girl, work in the company of those old men. Brother and sister, you should have a good rest these days. Next Monday, go directly to Tianpeng group to find me and be my administrative secretary. "


    Finally, Wang Guizhi took a look at Zhang Ye and began to laugh mischievously: "I have to watch for my brother. Such a beautiful girlfriend, don''t let others run away."


    Zhou Mengru blushed to the root of her neck. She looked at Zhang Ye tenderly and couldn''t help feeling sweet.


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect Wang Guizhi to say so directly. Rao was a face with a thick face and embarrassed face.


    Instead, Lin Xinghao once again gave them a solution: "I said Ono, how to solve today''s sister-in-law''s problem."


    He said, his eyes turned to the fat old woman who was shivering nearby.


    Zhang Ye''s eyebrows also wrinkled up, if according to his temper, no matter who dares to bully his own woman, it is impossible to let go easily.


    But after all, these two people have different relations with Zhou Mengru. He turned to look at his beloved woman: "sister Ru, you can do whatever you say about this."


    "Thank you, Ono." Zhou Mengru nodded gratefully and walked to the old woman.


    "You, you wretch What are you going to do The fat old woman cried in horror.


    The old man, who had never spoken, was full of pain and sighed: "Xiaoru, I know you''ve suffered a lot these years. Your mother-in-law is also haunted by ghosts today. You''ll see in the past. Please forgive her."


    Zhou Mengru did not speak, just quietly looking at the two shivering old people, tears gushed out of his eyes.


    "Dad, mom, this is probably the last time I call you like this. It''s not two years since the founding of the army. I''ve never done anything wrong to him. Now that you want the house, take it. From today on, I, Zhou Mengru, have nothing to do with your Chen family. "


    Zhou Mengru said chokingly, took out the house property certificate from the bag and handed it to the old man.


    The old man''s tears also flow down, shaking hands to take over the heavy property certificate, helplessly shaking his head and sighing.


    "Oh, sin." The old man sighed bitterly, for such a good daughter-in-law, his son was not blessed.


    Zhou Mengru did not say anything more, but bowed deeply to the two old men, turned and walked to Zhang Ye.


    She is such a person, kind, gentle, good for bad, would rather hurt themselves than the people around.


    "This is a rare good woman in the world, Ono. If you don''t treat Xiaoru well in the future, I will not forgive you as a sister." Wang Guizhi sighed and said to Zhang Ye.


    "Of course, sister Ru is my woman. She''s always been." Zhang Ye began to laugh and hugged Zhou Mengru in his arms.


    Zhou Mengru''s clever nest is in Zhang Ye''s arms. Her heart is full of warm and sweet feelings. All her fragile defenses are completely opened.


    "Ono, take me. I''m homeless." She murmured.


    Zhang Ye looked at Zhou Mengru''s face with tears, but it was so beautiful that people suffocated: "sister Ru, you have me, I will always be your home. Come on, let''s go home. "


    "Well." Zhou Mengru nodded shyly.


    A frivolous whistle came out of Lin Xinghao''s mouth, and he said with a smile: "Ono, I didn''t expect that you are a good cook and a good girl teaser. Sister in law, you should be careful in the future. A handsome guy like Ono doesn''t know how many pairs of eyes to stare at in the future. ""Damn it


    Zhang Ye is full of black lines. She looks at Zhou Mengru uneasily, but she gently gathers her hair and holds her arm.


    "I have confidence in Ono." Zhou Mengru said with pride.


    Lin Xinghao covered his heart and cried out in a funny way: "ah, it''s so unexpected that I''ll take a bite of dog food. My heart is hurt. I have to eat five portions of emperor fried rice to be cured."


    This is funny.


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Ha ha!


    Lin Xinghao''s funny tone made everyone laugh.


    Everyone''s eyes look at Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru. They convey a kind kindness. Even these eyes are mixed with envy.


    It''s Huo Mingwei''s eyes.


    This is not to say that she envies Zhou Mengru for Zhang Ye''s favor, or that she has any feelings for Zhang Ye.


    Although she did like Zhang Ye, she was just a little more curious than strangers.


    In Huo Mingwei''s eyes, Zhang Ye is a craftsman with superb cooking skills, a young man who is not arrogant and impetuous and knows how to put himself in the right position, and a potential stock worthy of investment.


    What she really envies is that they are so close to each other that they are completely open-minded to each other.


    It''s just what she can''t do to be open-minded and treat a person.


    Even if she is the daughter of heaven, with the beauty of the city, amazing wisdom, high status, as if anything in the world, she can easily get.


    But only she knew in her heart that there was something in the world that she could never reach.


    The sense of security is the feeling of completely opening up your heart and not having to worry about anything.


    Huo Mingwei looks at Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru''s sweet and greasy together, and she can''t help sighing.

 Chapter 61

    "Well, don''t show your love any more. I''m going to have diabetes."


    Wang Guizhi laughed and joked, and then said to Zhang Ye:


    "Xiaoye, since Xiaoru has no residence now, you two might as well move to my apartment directly. I gave you the key a few days ago."


    As soon as Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened, he quickly said with a bad smile to Zhou Mengru, "sister Ru, you can just move over and live with me."


    Zhou Mengru''s face turned red. She lowered her head and nodded a little: "well, I''ll go to clean up in a moment."


    "Hey, what else are you doing. You are new people. Of course, you have to use new ones for everything. I have 100000 here. You can buy whatever you need by yourself. "


    Wang Guizhi directly took out a bank card from her handbag and handed it to Zhang Ye.


    This


    Zhang Ye was embarrassed: "sister, I am very grateful that you can help me today. I really can''t take the money."


    Wang Guizhi rolled her eyes and said, "come on, do you think this money is for you? This is for Xiaoru. How can a girl''s family have few decent clothes? I can tell you that the money will be given to Xiaoru in the future. "


    She said to force the card into the hands of Zhou Mengru, scared her to move, do not know in the end should not accept.


    "Sister Wang is right. Xiaoye, you can''t be mean to your sister-in-law, or we can''t see it."


    Lin Xinghao also generously sent out a purple gold bank card, which was also stuffed in Zhou Mengru''s hand. It seemed that it was a very advanced one.


    With their initiative, others have also expressed.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Mengru had seven or eight more bank cards in his hand, which was conservatively estimated to be more than one million. Five Ye alone had a bank card of 300000.


    She looked at these bank cards in her hands, and never dreamed that one day she would hold so much money, just like holding a hot fireball.


    But Zhang Ye is open-minded, he knows that this is everyone''s good intentions, forced to refuse words must not be good, he said to Zhou Mengru: "sister Ru, take it, this is everyone''s intention to us."


    Zhou Mengru nodded and put her bank card in her bag in a trance. She also put it in the inside pocket of the bag.


    At this time, Huo Mingwei came over and handed his car key to Zhang Ye directly. She said coldly, "you need to use a car to move these two days. I''ll lend you my car."


    Zhang Ye is a little embarrassed now. He has seen Huo Mingwei''s Maserati. It''s a pure super luxury car. The market price is more than 6 million yuan.


    "No, Mr. Huo, I can''t take this. It''s too expensive." Zhang Ye quickly declined.


    Huo Mingwei eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, face cold a few minutes: "I''m lending you, not for you, to return."


    "Well Well, thank you, Mr. Huo Zhang Ye nodded and reluctantly took the key, but he kept muttering in his heart.


    You must be careful when driving. If you hang up a piece of patent leather, I have to fry how many emperors to earn money.


    Seeing that everything had been dealt with, they made a little fight for a while, and agreed to have a dinner at Zhang Ye''s new home three days later. Then they scattered.


    After all, these people are busy people. It''s amazing that they can take the time to help Zhang Ye.


    Soon, only Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru were left at the gate of the community.


    "Sister Ru, let''s go, too." Zhang Ye takes Zhou Mengru by the hand and walks towards Huo Mingwei''s luxury sports car Maserati.


    Zhang Ye has learned to drive before, and he got the car book as early as half a year ago, so there must be no problem in driving.


    But he still didn''t dare to drive too fast. He just kept under the speed limit.


    Facing the slight wind, the two people in the car looked at each other and began to laugh.


    Zhang Ye gently took Zhou Mengru''s hand and asked softly, "sister Ru, where shall we go first?"


    Zhou Mengru gathered her hair which was disturbed by the wind, and her eyes fluctuated: "go to the cemetery, I want to say goodbye to him at last."


    "Well, good." Zhang Ye nodded, knowing that Zhou Mengru said he was Chen Jianjun, but he didn''t say anything.


    They drove all the way to the cemetery, but he didn''t follow them. Instead, he parked beside the cemetery and got off to smoke quietly.


    Zhou Mengru held the white and yellow chrysanthemum in her hand and slowly put it in front of Chen Jianjun''s tombstone. She looked at it for a while.


    "Jianjun, I''ve come to see you. There are some things I want to tell you Well, I know you want me to be happy. I''ve found it. His name is Zhang Ye. Although he is younger than me, he is very good at taking care of me. In the past two years I think I have fallen in love with him. Today may be the last time I come to see you. I hope you can understand... "


    Zhou Mengru murmured, tears again can not stop gushing out, red eyes let people look at heartache.


    I don''t know how long it''s been until it gets dark."Jianjun, I''m leaving. Don''t worry. As long as Ono is here, I think I will be happy in the future. We Goodbye


    Zhou Mengru turned and walked down the mountain. Her pace was faster and faster. Her heart felt like she was about to fly. She almost ran back to Zhang Ye and tied her head in his arms.


    "Farewell is over?" Zhang Ye embraces the soft body of the beloved woman in his arms and caresses her hair gently.


    "Well, let''s go, Ono. From today on, I belong to you alone." Zhou Mengru gently bit her lips and said shyly.


    Boo!


    Zhang Ye excitedly pecked on her cherry lips: "sister Ru, you are so fragrant. Let''s go home."


    He laughs and directly takes Zhou Mengru into the car.


    After returning from Nanshan cemetery, Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru first went to the largest industrial and commercial bank in the city center, where they gathered all the money in the bank card.


    When the total number really came out, not only Zhou Mengru, but also Zhang Ye, who recently saw a lot of knowledge and broadened his horizons, was startled.


    1.5 million.


    In addition to the money he earned in the previous period, his bank card already has more than 2.3 million.


    So much money?


    Zhang Ye is a little confused. Half a month ago, he was a chef of Yunhai Hotel, a drudgery. Tired like a dog every day, but can only earn more than 2000 monthly wages, even rent are paid very reluctantly.


    But now he has suddenly become a millionaire, and his value has risen a thousand times.


    "Sister Ru, we are rich now!" Zhang Ye turned his head and said to Zhou Mengru.


    Puff!


    Zhou Mengru couldn''t help laughing: "yes, I''m a rich man. Let''s go home as soon as possible, so that I can serve Uncle Zhang well. "


    Zhang Ye had a little idea of that picture in his mind, especially the scene of sister Ru wearing the pink silk pajamas, pinching her shoulders and beating her legs beside her


    I''ll go.


    He couldn''t help shivering. The painting style was too beautiful to see.

 Chapter 62

    Although Zhang Ye wants to rush home immediately and do something shameful with his beloved woman, some things that Wang Guizhi reminded him of are deeply in his mind.


    As a woman, especially a beautiful woman like Zhou Mengru, how can she have few decent clothes and bags.


    Even if she used to live a frugal life, but now she has become her own woman, no matter what, she can no longer live a miserable life.


    Ziding International Mall.


    This is the highest grade shopping mall in Nanjiang City, especially the high-end fashion on the ninth floor. It''s amazing how expensive it is. Any one you choose is more than four figures.


    Ordinary people can''t afford to spend money here, and they don''t even want to visit because it''s too bad for their self-confidence.


    When Zhang Ye drove the Maserati car and slowly stopped at the gate of ziding international, Zhou Mengru looked at him puzzled, and asked with a little timidity:


    "Xiaoye, don''t we go home? What are we doing here at ziding international? Everything here is so expensive."


    She used to live a miserable life, and she could barely make a living with a salary of more than 3000 yuan a month.


    Shopping here?


    She didn''t even think about it before.


    Zhang ye put the car into the underground parking lot, got out of the car, hugged Zhou Mengru''s slender waist, and said with a smile: "of course, I''m here to buy clothes and dress up my girlfriend."


    "Bah, who''s your girlfriend? I haven''t officially agreed with you yet." Zhou Mengru''s pretty face flushed and she said shyly.


    Zhang Ye pretended to cry with a bitter face and muttered: "then I''ll lose a lot. I''ll give you millions. You''ve taken away my pure first kiss. Now, sister Ru, you don''t admit it. I''m so thin. I''m a mushroom."


    "You Puff


    Zhou Mengru was amused and amused by his funny tone. She gave him a charming white look, took his arm and said, "you are a little boy."


    Zhang Ye curled his mouth, and his face showed the expression that any man can understand. He whispered in Zhou Mengru''s ear: "sister Ru, I''m a boy or a man. You don''t know very well these nights."


    "Oh, you''re going to die. You''re too shameless, smelly Ono." Zhou Mengru''s face instantly turned red to the root of his neck. The powder fist beat him a few times gently, and the pretty face was very feverish.


    Zhang Ye bad smile, embrace Zhou Mengru into the elevator.


    In less than three hours, they spent more than 400000 yuan of clothing and bags in ziding international. Rao Shiyou, the free ziding supreme card that Mo Yunhai gave him, made Zhang Ye sigh.


    "The money is really not spent. If it wasn''t for the card given by Mr. Mo, it would be a lot of bleeding this time."


    "It''s not because of you. You can''t spend money like this in the future. I''m so sad that a house has been spent." Zhou Mengru''s bitter and strange way.


    Zhang Ye laughs, embraces her slender waist, looks around nobody, lightning kisses her face.


    Boo!


    "Sister Ru is so fragrant. How can I make my beloved woman suffer? I can earn more money if I have no money." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Zhou Mengru shyly peeked at the left and right, and saw that no one was able to put down his heart: "what are you doing, Xiaoye? If someone is looking at you, what should I do?"


    "What are you afraid of, sister ru? You''re my woman now. It''s natural for me to kiss my own woman. No one else can control it. I''m not only going to kiss you today, I''m going home to kiss you. " Zhang Ye said with a bad smile.


    "I''m going to die, you bad boy. You dare to say anything. Hum, I''ll ignore you." Zhou Mengru bashfully beat him, quickly ran out of the purple Ding international.


    Zhang Ye shakes his head with a smile and follows his beloved woman out of ziding international.


    More than seven o''clock in the evening, the two finally returned to the new apartment downstairs.


    Zhang Ye, holding Zhou Mengru''s slender waist, soon came to the 16th floor of a unit.


    Here is the pattern of two households on the first floor. The pattern space in the room is very large.


    Zhang Ye had been here several times before, but the door was always closed. I don''t know what kind of people lived in it.


    But now Zhang Ye can ignore those, took out the key to open the door, and Zhou Mengru into his warm and comfortable new home.


    "Ono, I''m hungry. Go and cook." As soon as Zhou Mengru entered the room, she went straight to the sofa, fell on it and began to point out.


    Zhang Ye, however, laughs and throws more than ten sets of clothes on the sofa, then pounces directly on the side of the beloved woman.


    "Sister Ru, I''m hungry, too. You''re the food I''ve been eating for a hundred years. Now I''m going to eat you." He said, holding Zhou Mengru''s soft body and kissing her mercilessly.


    Acacia disaster!


    Although they are tired of being together these days, they are totally bound together after so many things today.


    Oh!


    Zhou Mengru''s body was stiff, but she immediately softened down, and her delicate jade arm gently hugged Zhang Ye''s back.A kiss of love.


    An unforgettable kiss.


    A dazzled kiss.


    Two people have been completely immersed in this deep love, until Zhang Ye''s talons begin to move quietly


    "Oh, no, Ono, I..." Zhou Mengru''s face is full of peach powder, and she grabs Zhang Ye''s hand with shortness of breath.


    "Sister..." Zhang Ye, with a bitter face, begged.


    Zhou Mengru shyly lowered her head, helplessly gathered to his ear and said gently: "Ono, I, my relatives come, come."


    Ah!


    Zhang Yedi sat on the sofa, but grinned bitterly: "damn! I hate those relatives. "


    Puff!


    Zhou Mengru is angry and funny. She curls up beside him and says softly, "Ono, I''m all yours. Are you still in a hurry these days?"


    "Well, sister Ru, I know."


    Zhang Ye nodded. Although he felt uncomfortable, he was a man after all. He still had some restraint.


    "Sister Ru, take a rest first. I''ll cook."


    He stood up, put Zhou Mengru flat on the sofa, took the towel and was carefully covered by her, and then turned into the kitchen.


    Zhou Mengru looked at Zhang Ye''s back, tears gradually appeared in her eyes, and murmured: "Xiao Ye, thank you for loving me."


    One night at his new home, Zhang Ye was very comfortable.


    At four o''clock, he was awakened by the biological clock in his body on time. He turned and looked at Zhou Mengru, who was still sleeping beside him. He laughed and kissed her bright forehead.


    Get up, wash, he rain or shine began to take medicine practice.


    Zhang Zhili knows that it is what he experienced in his dream that makes him who he is now. What happened yesterday makes him feel a little uneasy and even frightened.


    If he didn''t have the help of the fifth master and Wang Guizhi to stand up for him yesterday, or the energy of the fifth master and Wang Guizhi was not strong enough.


    What will be his fate and sister Ru''s? No one knows. He doesn''t even dare to think about this if.


    Yesterday''s events also completely sobered him up and understood an eternal truth for thousands of years.


    In this world, if he wants to protect his beloved woman, he must become stronger and stronger than anyone else.


    Step on the whole world.

 Chapter 63

    Whoo! Whoo!


    In the spacious living room, Zhang Ye sweats like rain, and every move is full of explosion.


    All over the body''s muscles tight to the limit, crystal clear sweat rolling in his slightly wheat skin, emitting a strong androgen.


    Sharp eyes, clean action, calm breathing.


    Zhang Ye is like a wild tiger and leopard, which can make any woman who can see feel dizzy.


    Pop!


    The last blow, the living room even heard the air explosion, it is a huge force through the air generated by the sound explosion.


    Zhang Ye smiles with satisfaction and walks into the bathroom with his upper body covered in hot sweat. The hot water comes out of the shower and slides down his strong body.


    Since the beginning of cultivation, great changes have taken place in his body.


    Especially with the help of fire yuanyanglu, he was no longer as emaciated as before, but began to develop like a muscular man.


    The internal Qi in his body also gradually accumulated. Although he could not reach the level of internal vision, Zhang Ye could also feel the fullness of internal Qi in Dantian.


    "It seems that it won''t be long before I can step into the iron realm, that is, the fourth grade the day after tomorrow."


    With a smile, he turned off the tap, wrapped up in a soft towel, came out of the bathroom and started his daily breakfast.


    At 6:30 in the morning, Zhang yezhao came to the kitchen of Yunhai hotel as usual and began to prepare materials for today''s desert oasis.


    Pop!


    He was patted on the shoulder, and immediately heard a laughing voice from behind: "Ono, what did you do yesterday afternoon. I don''t go to work well these days. Are you secretly looking for a girlfriend? "


    It''s Feng Yan. She has really become the deputy general manager of Yunhai hotel. She has a high position and many people are in awe of her.


    But she hasn''t changed much. Today, she still wears a very simple urban girl''s dress. She doesn''t have any heavy makeup on her face, and even has few simple light makeup.


    Wide T-shirt, ordinary jeans and sports shoes, black hair with playful ponytail.


    Compared with other beauties in the city, her body is less mature and charming, but her whole body is full of youth, like a new cream cake, sweet and delicious.


    Happy look is like a naive girl.


    "Sister Yan''er, you ask this every day. There''s nothing new about it." Zhang Ye turned his head and said with a smile, but his work didn''t stop.


    Now he''s done a perfect job of brushing honey on bean slices, and he won''t even make mistakes with his eyes closed.


    "Well, if you don''t work hard, I''ll ask you why? Come on, what did you do last afternoon? I heard some guests say that something happened to your house in the evening. " Feng Yan does not have good spirit son of stare him one eye, again concern a way.


    "Well, something happened." Zhang Ye nodded.


    As soon as Feng Yan heard that something had really happened to Zhang Ye''s family, her face suddenly became nervous. She asked, "how about it? Has it all been solved? Do you need any help from me?"


    She also took out her cell phone as if to call someone.


    "Thank you, sister Yan''er. Everything has been settled. Now my girlfriend and I have also moved. The public security in the new apartment community is very good. It should not happen again. "


    Zhang Ye said with a faint smile, with a happy look on his face.


    Patta!


    Feng Yan''s mobile phone fell to the ground.


    She looked at Zhang Ye stupidly, her face was a little pale, and a kind of indescribable complexity suddenly welled up in her heart.


    Feng Yan''s sudden change startled Zhang Ye. He quickly put down his work and said nervously, "sister Yan''er, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?"


    "No, it''s OK." Feng Yan flustered to cover up the look on her face, picked up the mobile phone and rushed to the kitchen, until the kitchen door, her feet stopped.


    "Ono, I wish you and your girlfriend happiness." She said so, turned to run, looking back at the moment, you can see some crystal clear tears in her eyes.


    Zhang Ye stupefied Leng in situ, suddenly realized that he seemed to have made a very serious mistake, or lost something, but said it was not clear.


    "Oh, you shouldn''t, Ono." Uncle Ji sighed.


    Zhang Ye puzzled to see: "Uncle Ji, what do you mean?"


    Uncle Ji put down his mop, shook his head and said, "you silly boy, can''t you see that swallow girl has liked you for a long time? Why does she always ask you if you''re looking for a girlfriend? I''m afraid that one day you will really fall in love with others. "


    No!


    Zhang Ye''s eyes widened.


    Last time, uncle Ji said it to himself, but he didn''t take it seriously. He thought uncle Ji was just amusing himself.


    But this time uncle Ji''s face didn''t mean to be joking.


    Sister Yan''er has been fond of herself for a long time?


    It shouldn''t be.


    In the past, I was a humble little handyman. I had no money and no power. I was called like a dog all day, and I couldn''t even pay the rent.What does sister Yan like about him?


    Zhang Ye''s mind was a little confused. After thinking for a long time, he had no idea. He had to shake his head and start his work again.


    However, before long, someone next to him came to him and said mysteriously, "Chef Zhang, have you heard that the vice president surnamed Gao came back from a business trip and will come to work today."


    It''s Cai Er, who is in charge of cold dish platter. His name is Wu fan. He is about the same age as Zhang Ye, but he likes to gossip everywhere.


    Zhang Ye was stunned and frowned and asked, "Gao Yao? Gao Jun''s deputy chief uncle? "


    "Even that dog skin plaster, a fool doesn''t know what to think. It''s such a bad name." Wu fan''s face showed disdain, but also with a trace of anger in his eyes, it seems that he has taken a lot of dog skin plaster.


    "Oh." Zhang Ye nodded and went on working.


    "Oh, that''s it? Chef Zhang, your reaction is too calm. " Wu fan worried for Zhang Ye.


    "What does it have to do with me when he comes back to work? I''ll just cook my own food." Zhang Ye doesn''t matter.


    "That''s not true. If you think about it, you''ll have to find fault with your dog skin plaster temperament. You''ve offended his nephew Gao Jun so badly, he won''t let you go." Wu Fan said seriously.


    Zhang Ye laughs and doesn''t care about it at all: "it''s his business. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land. I''m a little cook. What else can he do to me?"


    "You''re good. You''re very generous. But you really have to be careful recently. It''s said that people with surname Gao know a lot of social people. It''s not easy to provoke them. " Wu fan finally warned.


    "Well, thank you." Zhang Ye nodded and ignored him.


    The time of the morning passed so flatly, but the laughter of Feng Yan was missing in the kitchen, which made Zhang Ye feel that he had no shortcomings.


    At about eleven o''clock, a waiter suddenly came to the kitchen and said, "Zhang Ye, Mr. Gao asked you to go to his office."

 Chapter 64

    Mr. Gao? dogskin plaster?


    Zhang ye put down the work he was preparing. He could not help sneering. He thought that he would wait. Unexpectedly, he was so upset.


    It seems that this dog skin plaster is just like that.


    "I see. I''ll be there as soon as I finish ordering lunch." Zhang ye answered.


    He doesn''t want to delay his work. After all, a lot of diners will start to arrange orders soon. It''s always bad for them to wait.


    The waiter heard his words, his face suddenly cooled down, and his ugly words immediately said: "Zhang, you are so big. Even Mr. Gao can''t please you?"


    Zhang Ye frowned and said, "no matter how big the vice president is, it''s not as big as the customers. As a cook, what''s wrong with cooking for the customers first?"


    "You Hum, you wait for me and see how Mr. Gao will deal with you. " The waiter put a hard word on his face and turned to leave.


    With a sneer, Zhang Ye ignored the shrimps and began to concentrate on cooking.


    Instead, the nearby uncle Ji came to him and advised him, "you''d better go, Xiao Ye. Don''t be so hard tempered. Dog skin plaster is not easy to provoke. Don''t give him an excuse to get angry. "


    "Yes, chef Zhang, it''s not worth it for such a trifle. You''d better go." Wu fan also came to persuade.


    Zhang Ye looked up at them and said with a smile, "Uncle Ji, Wu fan, you don''t have to worry. It''s really OK. We''re in charge. He won''t do anything to me. "


    That''s what he said, and that''s what he thought.


    Even if a vice president of a hotel is arrogant, he can''t make a run on a popular chef. Don''t say whether chef Bai will beat him directly. Even Mo Yunhai has to let the dog skin plaster go.


    What''s more, where can''t craftsmen go to eat?


    If you are not happy, you can go to Huo Mingwei and talk about 10 million high-end restaurants.


    It''s because of these confidence that Zhang Ye didn''t care about the dog skin plaster that others talked about, and continued to do his work.


    During a lunch, Zhang Ye was still as busy as usual.


    Compared with a few days ago, his cooking skills are still steadily improving, and the speed of cooking is getting faster and faster, and his work is becoming a little easier.


    The diners were more happy. Although the emperor did not increase the limit of fried rice, mohai oasis has been opened to 80 servings a day.


    What''s more, we also found that the sweet taste of the desert oasis in these two days is softer, the sense of hierarchy is clearer, the lips and teeth are fragrant, and the aftertaste is endless.


    Everyone is marveling. I can''t imagine that master Zhang''s desert oasis has reached such a level and can make progress. I want to think about what I used to eat It''s really like pig food.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Ye naturally received a lot of praise and praise again. Diners always sincerely praise good chefs.


    However, he has long been used to these, his face has always maintained a smile, so that diners have a better impression of him.


    After all this, Zhang Ye finally changed his chef''s clothes, followed the elevator to the deputy general manager''s office on the third floor and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Inside came a voice of indifference.


    Zhang Ye pushed the door and went in. He saw a fat man in his forties sitting in it. His face was well maintained, slick, with a big back. He combed back, feeling like a superior.


    Gao Yao''s face was icy cold, especially after seeing Zhang Ye.


    Last night, as soon as he came back from his business trip, he heard that his nephew Gao Jun was bullied by a little chef in the cloud hotel.


    Gao Jun is not a good thing either. He has already hated Zhang Ye to the bone in his heart. Naturally, he adds fuel to the story. He describes Zhang Ye as a vicious gangster, but he doesn''t mention the disgusting things he has done.


    And how many people behind Zhang Ye will support him? Gao Jun doesn''t dare to say that he''s afraid that his uncle won''t let him out in the future.


    With the preconceived impression, Gao Yao had some prejudice against Zhang Ye, and just now he asked someone to call him, but he kicked him back.


    The waiter was choked in his heart. Naturally, he would not have any good words. He said that Zhang Ye had been rampant since he became the third chef, and now he even ignored Mr. Gao.


    Gao Yaoqiang looked at Zhang Ye coldly with anger. Seeing that his clothes were ordinary and even shabby, he felt a little contemptuous.


    "Are you Zhang Ye?" He was half squinting from above, looking at him in the way that a city dweller looked at a country bumpkin.


    "Yes." Zhang ye answered calmly.


    When Gao Yao saw Zhang ye come to see him, he didn''t even have the slightest respect on his face. He was even more unhappy. He hummed coldly: "hum, do you know why I asked you to come?"


    "I don''t know, but I think Gao will always tell me." Zhang Ye tone light, neither humble nor overbearing said.Pop!


    Gao Yao slapped the table fiercely and said angrily, "I don''t know. Zhang Ye, you are crazy enough. Even my nephew dares to provoke me. Do you want to do it in Yunhai hotel?"


    Is it finally here?


    Zhang Ye slightly raised his head, looked at Gao Yao coldly, and said: "Mr. Gao, it seems that you are asking some questions. Why don''t you ask clearly, who provoked whom? Didn''t Gao Jun tell you the dirty things he did? "


    "You Yes, what a grin. It seems that what they said is right. You are really a coyote in your family. If you succeed, you will be rampant. "


    Gao Yao said angrily, with a cold light in his narrowed eyes:


    "it seems that you really don''t want to work in Yunhai Hotel, do you. You know, as long as I give you a call, you''re going to get out of here. "


    Zhang Ye didn''t get angry at all, so he calmly looked at Gao Yao, who was like a monkey. After a long time, he sneered and said, "Mr. Gao, you''ve sung enough foreplay. Just say what you want to do. Why do you have to make so many twists and turns? Aren''t you tired?"


    Gao Yao was the center of Zhang Ye''s work, and immediately put all the prepared threats in his throat.


    It took a long time for him to smile, and his tone was gentle: "ha ha, Xiao Zhang, you know I''m still an adult with a large number of people. Although you offended me, I don''t care. But... "


    After a pause, Gao Yao saw that there was still no change in Zhang Ye''s face and said again:


    "however, Xiaojun grew up with my own son. Now that his affair with you has come to an end, my little army can''t be beaten for nothing. Do you think... "


    The fox''s tail finally came out.


    Zhang Ye knew for a long time that Gao Yao must be uneasy and kind-hearted. With his disposition of scraping away the land, how could he miss such a good opportunity.


    "To be frank, how much do you want?" He said coldly.


    Gao Yao see Zhang Ye said so straightforward, smile on the face more thick up, greedy rub hands way: "not much, not much, half a million bar, also calculate I to you tolerance a lot."


    Zhang Ye nodded: "well, 500000 is really not much."


    "Then..."


    Gao Yao''s eyes are all looking forward to it. I didn''t expect Zhang Ye to be so successful.


    Then he looked at Zhang Ye, raised his hand, nodded his mouth, and said with a smile: "Mr. Gao, you look at my mouth, brother Wuen Go away


    With that, Zhang Ye turned and went out.


    What!


    Gao Yao didn''t expect things to turn around like this. How dare Zhang Ye let him go in front of him?


    He stood up in a rage and yelled: "Zhang, you dare to scold me. You''re a son of a bitch, right? I''m going to kill you..."


    Bang!


    The door of the office has been slammed down.

 Chapter 65

    The furious Gao Yao smashed the ashtray on the table and smashed it to pieces.


    He was red eyed, angry and ferocious: "little bastard surnamed Zhang, I call you crazy, I don''t want to kill you."


    Just as he was furious, the door of the office was pushed open.


    Just now, the arrogant and domineering waiter came in and looked at the broken glass dregs all over the floor. He was very happy.


    Zhang, you asked for it. Originally, I just wanted you to break some money and find some unhappiness for you. But since you even dare to provoke me, I can''t blame you.


    He leaned forward and flattered and said, "Mr. Gao, that boy doesn''t know how to praise you?"


    Gao Yao looked at him unhappily and hummed coldly: "something says that there is a fart. After that, get out."


    The waiter was not angry either. He continued to smile and said, "Mr. Gao, why are you angry. Even though he is a little famous now, he is an ant in your eyes. He said, "run over and die."


    "Well, it''s light. Do you have a way?" Gao Yao didn''t say well.


    "Of course." The waiter''s face began to smile, but he didn''t go on. He just looked at Gao Yao faintly.


    Gao Yao doesn''t understand what he''s thinking. The veins on his face jump. He''s not happy to be threatened. But now Zhang Ye, the little boy, made him even more angry. He had to spit out his evil breath.


    "Come on, I know you have a lot of ideas. If it works, I''ll give you five thousand yuan bonus this month. "


    "I''ll thank Mr. Gao first. In fact, we can..." Li Hai whispered to Gao Yao.


    Gao Yao''s face became more and more happy, and his eyes showed a vicious color: "are you sure this is OK?"


    "Of course, as long as this is done, Zhang will never have the face to stay any longer. Even chef Bai can''t protect him." Li Hai said definitely.


    "Well, in that case, you should do it as soon as possible. You''d better have a result in the next two days." Gao Yao smiles with satisfaction.


    "Mr. Gao, you can rest assured if you leave it to me." With a smile on his face, Li Hai comes out of Gao Yao''s office.


    The moment he closed the office door, his face suddenly changed. His face was extremely gloomy and twisted with a ferocious smile:


    "Zhang, don''t blame my brother for being cruel. If it wasn''t for you in the past two years, Feng Yan would have been my plaything. Today, since God has given me this opportunity, I can only be unkind. "


    For Goupi plaster and Li Hai''s dirty mind, Zhang Ye naturally doesn''t know, but even if he knows, he won''t take it to heart.


    But now he met a very embarrassing thing for him. He met Feng Yan in the elevator.


    Feng Yan stood in the corner of the elevator, deliberately separated from Zhang Ye for a distance, his face turned pale and not good-looking.


    In the past, if Feng Yan had such an opportunity to be alone with Zhang Ye, he would come up to tease him cordially and even make light of it.


    But now all these intimate little actions are gone. She looks like a stranger and doesn''t say a word, but she can''t hide the sadness and confusion in her eyes.


    The quiet atmosphere made the air in the elevator seem to condense.


    Zhang Ye embarrassed mouth: "sister Yan''er, you, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Feng Yan''s voice trembled with indifference.


    Zhang Yili sighed: "sister Yan''er, I really regard it as a good friend, good sister, I..."


    Ding!


    He was about to go on, but the elevator door opened. Feng Yan rushed out quickly, leaving only a light word.


    "I see. You don''t have to say any more. We will be good friends in the future, but we can only be friends.... " With that, she walked away in high heels.


    Zhang Ye was stunned, until the door of the elevator slowly closed, just reflected. It seems that it is impossible to be so close to sister Yan''er in the future.


    He went back to the kitchen and sat on the chair in the corner, thinking about his mind.


    People in the kitchen now know what happened between him and Feng Yan, and they didn''t disturb him.


    "Ono, why haven''t you finished work yet? Isn''t today''s limit all over?" It''s Lin Xinghao''s voice.


    How did this guy get to the kitchen?


    Zhang ye came back and looked at the smiling young master Lin, who was very speechless.


    This guy doesn''t seem to have any self-consciousness of the second generation of Hao. Except that when I first met him, he was like 250000 or 80000 yuan. Later, when I contacted him, I found that this guy was like a teaser every day.


    If it wasn''t for his arrogant threat to Gao Jun that day, Zhang ye would even think that this guy would not have been an illegitimate child growing up among the people.


    "Mr. Lin, what are you doing in the back kitchen? You don''t want to see if I have any leftovers." Zhang Ye didn''t make fun of him."Go away, I''m not greedy enough for that." Lin Xinghao did not have the good spirit son rolled a white eye son, then excitedly said: "small wild, change clothes quickly, I take you to a good place."


    "Ah? Where? " Zhang Ye was stunned.


    "Hehe, of course, is where men want to see. Hurry up and let me take you to play tonight. " Lin Xinghao''s face showed that kind of funny expression.


    Shua!


    The vision of the surroundings immediately saw to come over, all brush of fall on Zhang Ye''s body.


    Zhang Ye''s old face is red, and his righteous words raise his hand: "Lin Da Zi, I am a decent man. You must not teach me bad. Otherwise, my girlfriend will not settle with you."


    "What? Ono, your idea is too impure. I mean, I''ll take you to the jade market to play. I heard that a stone king with a value of ten million was transported here tonight. " Lin Xinghao''s face was full of disdain.


    The expression of Zhang yeyi''s words is all stiff on his face, especially when he sees Lin Xinghao''s seemingly silent smile, he immediately understands that he has been cheated.


    "Well, wait a minute, I''ll change." He shook his head speechless and went to the lounge to change the new suit he bought yesterday.


    When he changed his clothes, everyone was shocked.


    At this time, he was wearing a straight Armani suit, which was cut very appropriately, making him more like your son than Lin Xinghao.


    This dress was selected for him by elder sister Ru yesterday. If it wasn''t for elder sister Ru''s insistence on him to buy it, he wouldn''t want such expensive and frightening clothes.


    However, because Zhang ye came earlier in the morning, most people didn''t see him wearing this dress.


    "I rely on, Ono, you are too handsome. I have a lot of pressure to play with you." Lin Xinghao cried out.


    Other people are also smiling, from their eyes can see the envy of Zhang Ye''s dress, and even Amazing.


    "Chef Zhang is really chef Zhang. Not only is the food delicious, but also he looks so handsome. It''s unreasonable." Wu fan covered his face speechless.


    "Ono is a natural clothes shelf, even if he doesn''t work as a cook to be a male model, he can make great achievements." Uncle Ji said with a smile.


    Even fat Yao couldn''t help praising him: "I didn''t expect Master Zhang to be so handsome. It seems that his girlfriend will be worried, ha ha."


    Although praise, but everyone can hear, Yao fat words in the thick sour.

 Chapter 66

    Zhang Ye and Lin Xinghao went out of Yunhai hotel together, but they didn''t follow him directly. Instead, they agreed to meet at pinyuxuan at 7 p.m.


    Then he drove home in the luxurious Maserati.


    To tell you the truth, Zhang Ye has fallen in love with this kind of super sports car, especially the roar of Maserati''s unique engine.


    Back to the apartment, Zhang Ye saw Zhou Mengru was bored watching TV, and immediately put together a smile in the past, first in the beloved woman''s face a big fragrance.


    "Sister Ru, I miss you." He said with a smile that he had become a copy of Childe Lin.


    Especially in the face of Zhou Mengru, his heart completely open, simple like a child, nothing will care.


    Zhou Mengru soft smile, asked: "today work tired?"? Otherwise, I''ll cook in the evening, and let chef Zhang appreciate the craftsmanship of a housewife like me. "


    "No way." Zhang Ye shook his head and gently took her hand: "sister Ru, I don''t allow you to smoke in the kitchen. If I hurt your hand, it will hurt me


    "Bah, you must think my cooking is not good." Zhou Mengru listened to her lover''s straightforward love words, blushed and poohed, but her heart was warm.


    Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile: "of course not. Sister Ru is so good. She must do everything delicious. But not tonight. We''re going to pinyuxuan to see more. "


    "Pinyuxuan? Isn''t that the biggest jade shop in Nanjiang city? Everything is expensive and not practical. " Zhou Mengru frowned and said.


    Zhang Ye helplessly looking at her, heart way: Ru elder sister where all good, is before the hard life too long, how much a little bit petty.


    In the future, we should accompany her more to go out and let her not be so frugal.


    He looked at Zhou Mengru seriously and said, "sister Ru, you don''t need to save money for me. It''s natural for men to make money and women to spend money. If you can''t afford your own woman, how failed is this man? "


    "But..." Zhou Mengru was moved, but she still wanted to argue.


    "No, but." Zhang Ye''s tone became tough: "don''t worry, sister Ru, we will have more money and live in a bigger house in the future. I want you to have enough food and clothing for your whole life. You can buy anything you want."


    "Well." Zhou Mengru didn''t say anything more. She just hid the gratitude and love in her heart and made a decision secretly.


    In this life, Ono is my life. In the future, no matter he is rich or poor, even if he falls into the street one day, I will follow him.


    This is what I owe him in my life.


    Near seven o''clock in the evening, at the entrance of pinyuxuan.


    A red Maserati with a huge roar, like a steel beast slowly stopped.


    The door was pushed open, and the handsome boy stepped out of the luxury car. With a modest smile on his face, he quickly walked around the front of the car and opened the door on the other side.


    Slender legs out of the car, stepping on the expensive Gucci women''s high heels out of the luxury car.


    Wine red off shoulder evening dress on her body, not the slightest eye-catching, but will set off her white skin more delicate.


    The long black hair is set high, and the delicate white face has a pair of beautiful eyes, which are charming and charming.


    Thin cherry lips with a touch of powder, slightly pursed, seems to be with imperceptible tension.


    Zhou Mengru is really nervous. Her expensive car, luxurious dress and shoes, and her eyes are full of envy and jealousy.


    In the past few years, she has been living a miserable life. It seems that she is dreaming of Cinderella and the prince, and her beloved Zhang Ye is her destined prince.


    Everything is so unreal.


    Zhou Mengru held Zhang Ye''s arm tightly, as if she was afraid that if she didn''t grasp it tightly, she would wake up at any time.


    "Sister Ru, what''s the matter?" Zhang Ye noticed her nervousness and asked with a smile.


    "Nothing, just a little nervous." Zhou Mengru said in a low voice, but also wittily spit out his tongue, easing his tension.


    "Ha ha, sister Ru, you will get used to it in the future." Zhang Ye didn''t say anything, but he had already made up his mind.


    We must make sister Ru live the best life, not necessarily luxurious, but happier than any woman in the world.


    "Well." Zhou Mengru answered softly.


    With the love of the man''s care, her tension gradually disappeared, the pace has become confident, bright eyes, bright teeth, look forward to life.


    "Wow, look at that handsome guy. He''s so handsome. He''s a god of men. I wish I were by his side."


    "Yes, that woman is so happy. You see, the handsome guy is so kind to her. He must be a warm man. "


    "In fact, that woman is very nice and beautiful. She''s wearing Armani''s new dress this year. It''s said that it''s better than tens of thousands. It''s really enviable. ""You guess she must be the eldest lady of a rich family. Her shoes are Gucci''s, and they cost tens of thousands. But she didn''t have any jewelry, or she would have seen it. "


    The whispers of envy flow in Zhang Ye''s and Zhou Mengru''s ears, which makes Zhou Mengru''s heart more sweet, because she knows that now other people''s eyes of envy are given to her by Xiao Ye.


    Zhang Ye''s expression is no change, is still so gentle, beside Zhou Mengru take care of.


    Only the last sentence came to his ears, and he couldn''t help blaming himself.


    Alas! I''m so careless. How can a beautiful woman like sister Ru be without any jewelry.


    It seems that I don''t care enough about sister Ru.


    With their own thoughts, they enter pinyuxuan in the eyes of envy and jealousy. They just see the young master Lin waiting inside.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa."


    Lin Xinghao ran over with a strange cry. His eyes were fixed on Zhou Mengru. He almost couldn''t pull it out of his eyes.


    "My God, Ono, I''m envious. I hate you most in my life. I found such a beautiful sister-in-law." He made no secret of his admiration, but at the same time he was happy for Zhang Ye.


    Yesterday, Lin Xinghao met Zhou Mengru, but at that time her face was full of tears, very haggard, and always stood behind Zhang Ye.


    But today, Zhou Mengru''s beautiful appearance finally stood in front of him. He could not help shaking his head and sighing, and muttering bitterly in his heart.


    Shit!


    All the good cabbages are arched by pigs.


    He gave Zhang Ye a very uncomfortable look.

 Chapter 67

    Accompanied by Mr. Lin, Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru soon come to the top floor of pinyuxuan. Because of this proud young master, those men and women with ulterior motives around dare not come near.


    After all, the name of the first childe of Nanjiang city is not casual.


    However, none of them noticed that at this time, not far behind them, there were two pairs of cold eyes staring at Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru, with deep jealousy and even venom burning in their eyes.


    The top floor of pinyuxuan is very large. Except for bearing load, it is opened all around. It has a total area of four or five hundred square meters.


    At this time, all kinds of original stones have been piled up everywhere on such a large field, and in front of each pile of original stones, there is a smiling commentator.


    After Lin Xinghao''s introduction, Zhang Ye knows that most of these raw stones are transported from Myanmar, and they are mainly jadeite. Of course, there are a few Hetian jade from Xinjiang.


    Speaking of these, the noble childe of Lin Xinghao''s big family is naturally reasonable.


    Although there is no jade business in his family, Lin Xinghao himself is addicted to gambling stones, almost to the extent that he has to gamble every time.


    Especially today''s grand scene, and there is a ten million level stone King coming on stage, he naturally would not miss it.


    Zhang Ye just listened with a smile, but he was not interested in these things.


    In the past, when he was watching the Internet for hours, he often saw all kinds of gems that the protagonists used all kinds of abilities to offer sky high prices.


    But these things are empty after all, Zhang Ye will not feel that there are real people in this world who can see through, otherwise it will not immediately shock the whole world to know.


    But for another technique, he was very interested, that is to feel it with internal skill.


    He has internal Qi now. Although it is still very weak, he believes that there is no problem in penetrating the stone skin.


    But now he didn''t know what it felt like to feel jade, so he didn''t rush to start.


    Today, Zhang ye came here mainly to accompany Zhou Mengru and change her frugal family spirit.


    How could his woman be a yellow faced woman who only knows about firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce and tea, especially a beautiful woman like Zhou Mengru.


    Ten fingers not touching yangchunshui is the life she should have. However, if he could make a lot of money, he would not refuse such a good opportunity.


    "How about Ono? Are you interested in playing tonight. If you are lucky, tens of thousands will become millions in a moment. "


    Lin Xinghao said with a smile, but he could tell from his voice that there was no big difference between tens of thousands and millions in his eyes.


    Tens of thousands turn into millions in an instant?


    Zhou Mengru was startled, but she didn''t speak, just listened quietly.


    "I''ll have a look first. After all, I don''t know much about it. I''ll get familiar with it first." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "It''s just a gamble." Lin Xinghao doesn''t care.


    Bet your luck?


    There is no such thing as gambling on luck in the world.


    Zhang Zhili thought it funny, but he didn''t refute Lin Xinghao''s words. He just shook his head gently: "I''d better be careful. It''s not easy to make money in a small family. I can''t lose all my wife."


    Said, he specially toward Zhou Mengru smile, holding her jade hand gently with some force, said to let her at ease, he will not do impulsive things.


    Zhou Mengru also laughed and understood.


    Although their movements were small, they were still seen by Lin Xinghao. He immediately covered his eyes and gave a strange cry: "my God, I''ve been forced to pack dog food again. I''m a single dog. I can''t stand it. Go to show your love and stimulate others. I''ll play by myself."


    Puff!


    Zhou Mengru covered her mouth and said with a smile, "young master Lin is a wonderful man."


    "Well, he''s funny." Zhang Ye nodded in agreement.


    Then two people then hand in hand, strolls in the spacious hall.


    Zhang Ye seems to be wandering leisurely like a noble childe. Sometimes he takes a fancy to a stone and rubs it with his hands, which is no different from other people''s actions.


    But at the moment, the original stones changed into a different shape in his feeling.


    It''s the breath!


    There is a strange smell in these stones.


    Zhang Ye frowned and thought about it. It seems that there is a record in the inheritance of liantian patriarch, which is a kind of unique flavor in material.


    The smell of each substance is not the same, just like different ingredients will emit different fragrance.


    The smell of jade is a kind of light coolness, which makes people feel pure and comfortable.


    And this kind of light coolness has strong and weak, the same with the inner Qi feedback back to the feeling is also very different.


    "Does it mean that the stronger the cool air is, the better the jade color is?" Zhang murmured in his heart.


    Zhou Mengru took his arm and saw that he was looking at the stones in a daze. He said to him quietly, "Ono, do you also want to bet on these stones?"Huh?


    Zhang Ye turned to see the worried expression on sister Ru''s face, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything wrong. In fact, most of the original stones are fake, and the really good ones have been bought long ago. The ones that can be gambled are basically inferior goods. If you want to find a good jade here, your eyes and luck are not ordinary. "


    After a pause, he looked at the worried look on Zhou Mengru''s face, and then said, "if you are really lucky, you will get rich overnight. It''s possible that there will be hundreds of millions. But if you''re not lucky, it''s going to be overnight. "


    "That''s scary. Isn''t that gambling?" Zhou Mengru said with lingering fear.


    "This is the bad nature of human beings. Since ancient times, gambling has never been stopped." Zhang Ye laughed and joked with her: "how about it, sister Ru, do you want to try your luck?"


    Zhou Mengru shook her head and said, "I don''t think I will have such luck if I don''t try."


    At this time, a familiar voice came from the side.


    "Beauty, how do you know if you are lucky if you don''t try. Are you afraid that the men around you don''t have the money to give you a try? "


    When Zhang ye heard this voice, he frowned and turned his head to look at it.


    Zheng Jiahui was standing next to him in his greasy clothes. On his arm was a gorgeous woman. She was Yue Yao, whom he had not seen for several days.


    What''s more, Zheng Jiahui''s eyes are extremely greedy when he looks at Zhou Mengru. What''s burning in his eyes are all the evil thoughts of chiguoguo, as if he wants to eat her.


    Zhang Ye is extremely displeased cold hum a, light say: "Zheng Dashao, I have money after all, you are not very clear."

 Chapter 68

    Zheng Jiahui''s teeth are itching, but he is not willing to laugh: "beauty, it seems that your boyfriend is very stingy. Even if he has money, he won''t buy you a piece of jewelry. It''s not good to follow him."


    Then he put his arms around Yue Yao.


    "Hui Shao, you..." Yue Yao twisted herself awkwardly.


    "Well, bitch, don''t you like it? Why, do you still want to go back to live in poverty? " Zheng Jiahui''s face sank down and began to scold arrogantly.


    "I..."


    Yue Yao''s face became ugly, but she didn''t have the courage to say no.


    Today, she is full of jewels and make-up. She doesn''t look like a good girl. She is more like a gold worshiper.


    When she saw Zhang Ye, she looked a little unnatural, especially after the last Yunhai Hotel, which made her a little embarrassed.


    Now Zhang Ye is not what he used to be. No matter what he wears, what he talks and what he looks like, he looks like a noble young man in the upper class. He is confident and calm, and there is no trace of poverty in the past.


    Compared with him, Zheng Jiahui, who boasted in front of him before, was just like a clown.


    The difference between the two is just a matter of cloud and mud.


    When I think about it. Yue Yao''s heart seems to be burned.


    In front of her, this man, like a noble son, originally belonged to her, but she kicked him away and sent him into the arms of a woman who was ten times more beautiful and elegant than her.


    Jealousy, anger, resentment.


    The venom in her heart is like a hot poison, which gnaws at her heart all the time, making her expression extremely ugly. She can''t help but say: "Hui Shao''s words are all right, women, it''s better to have some jewelry. It''s really silly not to be like some women who are willing to turn themselves into a yellow faced woman and then be robbed by other women. "


    Zhang Ye Leng for a while, eyebrows can''t help slightly wrinkled up.


    Today''s Yue Yao than the last time he saw more intensified, has completely torn her face completely become shameless.


    Zhou Mengru is a little smile, sweet nestle in Zhang Ye''s body, light said: "no sense of security women will put money in the first place, Ono now the whole person is mine, I will care about one or two jewelry?"


    Finish saying, she still and Zhang Ye sweet to look at one eye, the affectionate pulse in that eyes is simply sweet to let a person lose teeth.


    "You..." Yue Yao stares at Zhou Mengru angrily.


    The more sweet they were, the more they slapped her in the face.


    Zhang Ye laughed: "sister Ru knows my heart well. In fact, I just don''t think most of the jewelry in the world is worthy of you. In the future, if you meet a good one, I will buy it for you. "


    "Good." Zhou Mengru nodded sweetly.


    Zhang Ye took her hand with a smile, turned his head and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, since you are well-informed, why don''t you introduce me some good jewelry? But if it''s such a cheap thing like her, it won''t match my woman. "


    Bargains?


    A woman who can''t stand me?


    "You..."


    Zheng Jiahui''s face suddenly felt hot, as if he had been slapped in the face. What is cheap? Isn''t that to say that all my women are cheap bitches?


    Yue Yao is even more furious after hearing this. She can''t believe that Zhang Ye dares to say so.


    "Well, it sounds better than singing. I don''t want to spend money. If you have the ability, you should go to tomorrow''s Baoyue charity auction party and buy that angel kiss. " She sneered coldly.


    But she forgot that Zhang Ye was not the poor boy who had nothing in her eyes.


    Now Zhang Ye has become an elegant and elegant young man, and there are more beautiful lovers than her.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will definitely go." Zhang Ye smiles, nods politely and turns around to take Zhou Mengru away.


    "Ono, who is this? Why have I never heard you mention it?" Zhou Mengru looks at Yue Yao curiously.


    "Ex girlfriend, she dumped me because she thought I was poor." Zhang Ye light said, tone even mood fluctuations are not.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Zhou Mengru''s face suddenly showed a very charming smile and walked slowly to Yue Yao: "thank you for giving me Ono. If I miss him, I think I will regret it all my life. "


    Pop!


    A loud slap in the face.


    Zhou Mengru, who is gentle, kind, knowledgeable and reasonable, has no weakness.


    "You..."


    Yue Yao''s body trembled slightly, her face was more distorted, and her eyes were only filled with hatred and resentment.


    Zheng Jiahui''s face became very ugly, but he didn''t speak beside him, and he couldn''t help wondering.How much money does this guy have.


    Tomorrow''s auction of angel kisses is said to start at 800000. Is this guy an idiot or doesn''t know?


    After a while, Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru came to a place where people gathered.


    Here is a half meter high stone. On the mottled stone coat, it is decorated with tiny jadeite particles, with a light green color. It looks very good.


    Many jewelers and stone gamblers stood in front of the stone, pointing at the stone, their eyes shining with excitement.


    "This stone is really good. I think it''s much better than today''s stone king."


    "Yes, according to my observation, this stone not only turns green, but also should be the Imperial Green with excellent texture."


    "Well, isn''t this Mr. Wei? You are here, too. This stone has your opinion. I''m afraid it will be worth a lot of money soon. "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhao praised me falsely. I don''t deserve it." Although the old man did not dare to say it, the expression on his face was very comfortable.


    Zhang Ye also looked at curiously and paid attention to the price next to him.


    6.8 million.


    It''s not too cheap.


    He shook his head speechless. Although he was optimistic about it, it was too expensive to buy.


    At this time, a sweet looking staff member came over and introduced to us with a smile: "everyone, this stone can be bid now, and the one with the highest price will win."


    Here we go?


    As soon as people''s eyes lit up, they began to stir.


    "I''ll give you seven million."


    "Seven and a half million."


    "Eight million"


    "..."


    The price of this stone soared quickly, and Mr. Lin was the one who cheered the most.


    Obviously, he would never miss this kind of stone.


    Zhang Ye took Zhou Mengru''s hand with a smile, and also came to Lin Xinghao and said, "Mr. Lin, it seems that you won''t go home empty handed tonight."


    Lin Xinghao said with a smile: "I''m Lin Xinghao. What I like is that there are several competitors in Nanjiang city Oh, wait. I''ll pay 20 million. "


    Zhang Ye laughs and doesn''t say anything. He just watches the crowd.


    However, when everyone saw that this excellent stone was about to fall into the hands of Lin Xinghao, a higher price suddenly came from the side.


    "Twenty five million."

 Chapter 69

    Shua!


    People''s eyes suddenly looked over there.


    "Isn''t this the sick young master Jiang mubai? Why is he here?"


    "It''s said that he just came back from the United States, and Jiang''s group has successfully listed on NASDAQ."


    "Hey, hey, it''s fun to see. It''s hard to meet the sick young master Jiang mubai and the proud young master Lin Xinghao in ten years."


    "But it''s a pity. If master Jing can come, and the three masters of Nanjiang city come together, that''s the real battle of the century."


    Everyone whispered, Zhang Ye also looked at the person who just quoted the price curiously.


    Wearing a pure white Italian handmade suit, Jiang mubai is very well cut, which sets off his tall figure, delicate facial features, eyes like stars, clear water chestnut cheeks like sculptures of top artists.


    But his face was a little pale, and he seemed to be recovering from a serious illness. He was holding a glass of red wine gracefully in his hand and tasting it superficially, as if the expensive price of 25 million had nothing to do with him.


    Zhang Ye frowned. He instinctively felt that this Jiang mubai was not as simple as it seemed.


    In particular, the light in his eyes was very cold, like a lurking Bungarus, dangerous and deadly.


    When Lin Xinghao saw Jiang mubai, his face suddenly sank down and said with a sneer, "Jiang mubai, what do you mean and why do you rob my things?"


    Jiang mubai elegantly raised the wine glass in his hand and said with a light smile: "brother Lin, it''s fair bidding now. You''re willing. There''s nothing you can''t rob. If brother Lin is going to win, it will be OK even if it is higher than my offer. "


    Lin Xinghao''s face was gloomy and said, "OK, you wait. I''ll give you 30 million."


    "35 million."


    "You 40 million. "


    "45 million."


    "Jiang mubai, don''t go too far. I''ll give you 60 million yuan." Lin Xinghao''s eyes turned red and said with gnashing teeth.


    Zhang Ye speechless shakes his head. It is obvious that Jiang mubai has no intention of buying stones at all. He just aims at Lin Xinghao''s weakness and deliberately angers him.


    Sure enough, Jiang mubai laughed, shrugged and said, "since brother Lin is so powerful, I can only wish him a prosperous fortune."


    "Hum!"


    Lin Xinghao snorted coldly. Although he was impulsive, he was not stupid. Of course, he knew that Lin mubai was deliberately digging a hole to wait for him to jump.


    But he had to jump, because he was the first childe of Nanjiang City, and he was also a proud childe, so he had to have such a posture, not to be inferior to others.


    "Kaishi, today I want everyone to see why I, Lin Xinghao, am the first son of Nanjiang." He raised his head and said, looking down at everything.


    Drop!


    Lin Xinghao took out the gold hot bank card and drew 60 million yuan. He immediately told the attendant beside him: "make arrangements immediately. I want to open the stone on site."


    "OK, Mr. Lin, just a moment, please." The waiter politely answered and went down to contact the Kaishi staff.


    If you want to have a jade market like Yuxuan, and if you meet such a grand gambling meeting, you will naturally have experienced stone carvers ready.


    After a while, a few young guys surrounded by a middle-aged man came over and carefully placed the half meter high stone on the stone platform.


    At this time, they all looked at each other with excited light in their eyes, looking forward to witnessing the moment when Nanjiang''s two CHILDES were fighting openly and secretly.


    After fixing the stone, the middle-aged man turned to Lin Xinghao respectfully and said, "Mr. Lin, how do you want to open it?"


    "Half and half, cut directly." Lin Xinghao waved his hand indifferently.


    However, Zhang Ye still saw a bit of tension in his eyes, and his heart was a little funny. This Lin Xinghao, for his own face, is also pretty hard.


    The middle-aged man got the instructions, nodded and began to take the huge cutting machine. He opened it with a hum and began to open the stone with a hula.


    Ho ho


    The sharp voice almost broke people''s eardrum, but no one cared. Everyone looked at it excitedly.


    In a white mist, the original stone was neatly cut in half, and the cutting surface was as flat as a mirror. You can see that the craftsman of Kaishi was excellent.


    "How could that be?" Suddenly someone screamed out.


    People''s eyes were also wide open. They couldn''t believe that they were staring at the two kinds of raw stones on the table, which turned out to be gray and had no jade color at all.


    "Unexpectedly fell, so the original stone of the product phase will also fall?"


    There was a sudden commotion in the crowd, most of them with a strong sense of disappointment in their eyes, but also schadenfreude.


    Jiang mubai naturally won''t miss this excellent chance to mend the knife. He said with a smile: "it seems that brother Lin''s first knife is not very lucky. He still needs to work hard."


    Lin Xinghao''s face sank, frowned and said: "open again, open into four and a half."


    After all, the original stone is more than half a meter high, only cutting a knife can not prove anything, it is still very likely to appear jade.The middle-aged man nodded without expression. He had seen too many gambling scenes. He picked up the cutting machine and began to cut stones again.


    Ho ho


    There was another sharp sound, and the original two halves of the boulder turned into four.


    However, the result is still disappointing, the gray section can not see a bit of jade, people''s interest suddenly disappeared.


    "It seems that it has really fallen. What a pity."


    "Yes, it''s all up to this point. Even if the jade really comes out again, it''s estimated to be less than 60 million."


    "Well, who would have thought that Mingming''s appearance was so good."


    People or regret, or gloating mutter, have to leave.


    Jiang Mu Bai is smiling, in the eye son is taking happy chilly, light say: "elder brother Lin, it seems that your today''s luck is really not very good, might as well rest like this, another day luck become good again gamble also can."


    "You..." Lin Xinghao''s eyes narrowed and his heart was filled with anger. As the first son of Nanjiang, he can''t retreat, let alone be soft hearted.


    If he leaves like this today, his face will be destroyed, and even his ranking in Nanjiang city will be affected.


    As soon as he thought that Jiang mubai, a sinister sissy, might ride on his neck, he was very upset.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s not the time to draw a conclusion. Go ahead and open it to me." Lin Xinghao is biting his teeth and has to cut it again.


    In fact, everyone knows that the young master Lin is already struggling. Even master Kaishi looks at him speechlessly. Isn''t it just for fun.


    How can the original stone produce jade when it is opened like this? But he is only a stone Carver after all. He is the real gold owner.


    And when the middle-aged man picked up the cutting machine and was ready to continue, someone suddenly said it out loud.


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhang Ye finally did it.

 Chapter 70

    Zhang Ye''s voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention. People around him looked at him in a daze. They didn''t know what the young man was going to do.


    "Ono, this is..." Lin Xinghao also felt puzzled.


    Zhang Ye said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Lin, things may turn for the better."


    "Ah?" Lin Xinghao was stunned.


    In the people''s inexplicable eyes, Zhang Ye walked slowly to the table and calmly looked at the stone on the table. It took a long time to reach out and touch half of the stone.


    Next to him, a sarcastic voice came.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Ye, you are a little cook. I''m afraid you haven''t seen jade in your life. Don''t you think it''s shameful to be a wolf with a big tail?"


    Zheng Jiahui, with a sarcastic face, stood in the crowd and looked at Zhang Ye disdainfully, treating him as an idiot.


    The others seemed to agree with him and nodded.


    The old Wei said: "young man, you come down. This stone is hopeless. No matter how you look at it, it''s the same."


    "Ah, Mr. Wei said that. It must be hopeless. This young man is such an idiot that he is still pretending."


    "I think he wants to be famous. He wants to be crazy and show himself in front of everyone. Unfortunately, he chose the wrong place. "


    When Zheng Jiahui heard what they said, he was secretly pleased, and a sense of revenge grew in his heart: "you don''t know, he is actually a cook in Yunhai hotel. You say this person is strange. He doesn''t cook well in the restaurant, but he goes here to put green onions in his nose and make a fool of himself. Do you think he''s not big enough to lose his face? "


    "Zheng, shut your mouth."


    Zhang Ye suddenly turns around and stares at Zheng Jiahui, who is dancing and splashing dirty water. The chill in his eyes is cold to the bone.


    Zheng Jiahui was stunned. His face rose like a pig''s liver, and he roared angrily: "Zhang Ye, do you dare to scold me?"


    "Well, what if I scold you? If you don''t know anything inlaid with gold and jade, are you sure there is no superior jade in these stones?" Zhang Ye said coldly.


    Shua!


    This time, not only Zheng Jiahui, but also the people around him looked ugly.


    After all, they all laughed at Zhang Ye one after another just now. They thought that he wanted to be famous and crazy, so they went forward to pretend.


    Wei old tone is not good, said: "young people, don''t talk so arrogant, we these people''s experience and vision is not as good as you a little doll?"


    Zhang Ye turned his eyes with a sneer and said coldly, "old eyes are dim. I don''t know what it means."


    "You..." Wei laodeng''s style is smoking.


    He is an authoritative figure in the jade industry of Nanjiang City, where he is not awed by others, where he has been treated like this.


    Old eyes dim?


    I don''t know?


    "Well, well, boy, if you say so. Well, let''s make a good theory. If you can''t produce superior jade from these stones, what should you do? " Old Wei shivered and said angrily.


    Do you want to do something?


    Zhang Ye looked coldly down at all the people present, even including the sick childe who was smiling and watching.


    He took out a bank card from his wallet, held it in his hand and said coldly, "I have two million in my card. If you want to bet with me, I will accompany you to the end."


    What!


    Is this guy crazy? For those broken stones, he even wants to take out two million to bet. He must be out of his mind.


    Not only the onlookers around, but also Lin Xinghao is worried about him. He knows that Zhang Ye is just looking for his face, but he can''t put all his wealth on him.


    Lin Xinghao rushed to Zhou Mengru and whispered, "sister-in-law, please advise Xiaoye. It''s nothing for me to lose tens of millions, but it''s not easy for Xiaoye to earn money. Don''t do it for me..."


    Zhou Mengru just laughed. There was not even a nervous look on her face. There was only deep love and trust for Zhang Ye in her eyes.


    "I believe in him, Lin Shao. You should have a little confidence in him, too."


    Lin Xinghao was stunned.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Ye, you''ve really worked hard to hold Mr. Lin''s thigh. Two million. I''m afraid that''s all you have. I really admire your courage. "


    Zheng Jiahui, like a clown, jumped up and down and mocked.


    Zhang Ye has two million?


    Yue Yao''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it. She was even more jealous.


    If she didn''t break up with Zhang Ye, the money would be her own now. She could spend it as she wanted.


    Where to use it like now, if you want to buy a bag of several thousand yuan, you have to beg Zheng Jiahui for several days. At night, you have to do everything you can to serve him.


    Two million.


    She gnashed her teeth with hatred, and immediately said in a strange way: "Zhang Ye, even if you do well in Yunhai Hotel, you shouldn''t come to a place like pinyuxuan. Go on, go back and live your life. I''m doing it for you. Otherwise, the staff here will call the security guard and you will be in trouble. "Familiar high above, the same familiar hypocrisy.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes light looking at her, in the heart as if turned to the Schisandra bottle, has the taste which cannot say.


    In any case, they used to be lovers, even if they were just busy like a little Valet, but after all, in name, they were the envy of others.


    Now you Yueyao is willing to live a more relaxed life. It doesn''t matter. He can understand.


    But why do you think you are more noble than others? You step on others'' faces again and again to show yourself.


    What qualifications do you have?


    Zhang Ye cold smile, light said: "yes, this is all my wealth. Yes? Don''t you dare to gamble with me, Mr. Zheng? I don''t care if I''m willing to be a turtle. "


    "You..." Zheng Jiahui''s face suddenly froze.


    He didn''t expect that he would go all out to discredit Zhang Ye, but in the end he dug a hole and buried himself.


    However, he looked at the gray sections of several stones on the table, gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words from his mouth: "OK, I''ll bet with you. There are two million here. I''ll see how you die."


    Zhang Ye''s corner of his mouth stirred up a faint smile, turned his head and looked at Mr. Wei again: "well, Mr. Wei, since you are so highly respected, you must not lose to me."


    "Hum, I''ll teach you how many talents there are in the world."


    The old man of Wei gave a cold hum, waved his hand and said, "go and bring me the official kiln Buddha statue of Gaozong period in the Southern Song Dynasty."


    The official kilns of the Gaozong period in the Southern Song Dynasty are really valuable antiques, only worth more than two million yuan.


    Gambling!


    A real gamble is about to begin.

 Chapter 71

    Everyone''s eyes were excited, and they looked at Zhang Ye without blinking. Their eyes were full of irony and schadenfreude.


    "Ha ha, since Mr. Wei is so elegant, I will accompany him to the end. Let''s start notarization."


    Zhang Ye meaningful smile to old Wei, understatement of the bank card to the next staff.


    Drop! Drop!


    Their bank cards have been swiped into pinyuxuan''s special account, which is specially used to solve this kind of gambling disputes.


    And they are not at a loss, they can extract 1% of the notarial gold.


    At the same time, Wei''s official kiln was also taken over. There are half a foot high, gilded Buddha statues, which are very exquisite and unique.


    "Hum, boy, let''s go. I''ll see where your confidence comes from." Old Wei was not happy.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Ye with the same eyes.


    With a faint smile, he turned his head and pointed to one of the stones. He said to master Kaishi, "please, master, just open that one."


    Master Kaishi didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. A few pieces of raw stones, which are almost certain to become waste, set off a gamble worth millions.


    "How do you want to drive, Mr. Zhang?"


    "Sharpen the knife to remove the skin." Zhang Ye light said.


    Peeling?


    The crowd almost didn''t bleed.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Ye, are you an idiot? That piece of stone has been cut like this, and it''s still useful. It''s just so carefully peeled that if you can''t afford to lose it, you can''t afford to lose it. Don''t pretend, OK? " Zheng Jiahui immediately laughed.


    "Zhang Ye, you used to be a farmer. Even if you have money now, do you know how to open a stone? Don''t make a fool of yourself. I''m sorry for you." Yue Yao is also vicious.


    Wei Laoze looked on with scorn and sneer.


    Jiang mubai, who is always watching the farce silently, frowns imperceptibly. Looking at Zhang Ye, who is standing there with a cool face, his eyes can''t help but grow meaningful.


    Of course, master Kaishi would not be influenced by those people. Although he didn''t feel that he could wipe anything out, he nodded and started to work since the guests asked for it.


    Ho ho


    The sound of Kaishi rings again, and people''s eyes stare at the stone on the table.


    With the white fog rising, a touch of light green emerged between the high-speed rotation of the small sharpener.


    "Yes? It''s true. It''s jade. " Crowded in the front row of a person suddenly exclaimed, incredible looking at the stone on the table.


    "This, this good quality of Cui, is it Top ice? "


    "Come on, come on, this jade is going to soar."


    All the people were quarreling with excitement on their faces. Several jade merchants were ready to move and rushed to Zhang Ye one after another.


    "Little brother, don''t go on. How about 20 million for me?"


    "What? Chen Dabao, you''ve lost your mind. You''ll pay 20 million for such a big piece of top ice. It''s shameless. I''ll pay 30 million. "


    "Well, I''ll take the risk, too. If it''s only the jade layer." Chen Dabao said unconvinced.


    But others looked at him with disdain. Now blind people can see that this jade root could not be just a layer, but a complete top ice jade.


    The sound of Ho Ho continued until fifteen minutes later


    A perfect piece of ice emerald is presented in front of the public. After being washed by clean water, there are still crystal clear water beads, which are green and transparent.


    All the people are silent now.


    Such a huge piece of top jadeite can''t be bought by ordinary businessmen on the spot. What''s more, those who are experts on the spot can''t get it cheap.


    Finally, Chen Dabao bit his teeth, and his forehead almost broke out in a cold sweat: "little brother, I''ll give you 100 million. You can sell it to me."


    All of a sudden, the whole venue became silent.


    Everyone is shocked to see Zhang Ye, eyes full of envy and jealousy, all understand this boy thoroughly hair.


    Zheng Jiahui''s face suddenly turned pale. He thought of his impulse just now, and his heart was full of longing for death.


    Yue Yao stares at that piece of ice jadeite. Her voice seems to be blocked by a stone. She has endless regret in her heart.


    100 million.


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect that he could offer such a high price of ice jadeite. After all, he didn''t understand these. Isn''t it a better looking stone.


    Facing Zhao Dabao''s astronomical offer of 100 million, Zhang Ye gave a bitter smile and said, "Mr. Zhao, you seem to have found the wrong person. Mr. Lin seems to be the master of this jade."


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the crowd began to coax.


    His this words come out, even if the idiot also understood, he this is helping Lin Xinghao earn face.


    Just now Lin Xinghao opened twice and lost completely. Now among the four stones, there is the best ice jade.Lin Xinghao himself was confused.


    He looked at the perfect piece of ice jadeite, suddenly burst into a frenzy of laughter, and hugged Zhang Ye: "ha ha, Xiao Ye, you are so awesome, you are my lucky star."


    With that, Lin Xinghao rushed to the front of the ice jadeite, protected it like a thief, and said with a hearty laugh: "ha ha, mine, this is mine, no one will sell it. Jiang mubai, it seems that I''m really lucky today. Maybe I can win five million if I go to buy a lottery later. "


    Jiang Mu Bai''s face was slightly heavy, and his eyes were covered with a fierce color, but he quickly and lightly laughed, and said elegantly: "well, congratulations on brother Lin''s capture of the treasure. But Don''t you know this brother yet? "


    His eyes sweep to Zhang Ye, the eyes send out light cold awn, let Zhang Ye have a kind of feeling of being watched by poisonous snake, like a grain of grain in the back.


    "Ha ha, I''m just a little person around Mr. Lin. I don''t care about Mr. Jiang." Zhang Ye politely refused.


    "Since you don''t want to tell me your name, I''m not reluctant. Have a good time." Jiang mubai nodded with a smile and turned to leave.


    But looking at his tall and thin figure, Zhang Ye deeply frowned: "this person is not simple. If you can avoid it in the future, it will never be good to be targeted by such people."


    "Sir, please show me your bank card. We will transfer the money we just bet to your account. In addition, this is your statue of Guanyao Buddha in the Southern Song Dynasty."


    "All right." Zhang Ye smiles and passes his bank card.


    Drop!


    A clear sound, 3.96 million to the account.


    Zhang Ye looked at Zheng Jiahui with a smile and said faintly, "Zheng Shao, thank you for your help. I am a poor man and I really appreciate it."


    "You..." Zheng Jiahui''s nose is going to be crooked.

 Chapter 72

    Zheng Jiahui''s face turned purple black, as if he had been poisoned. His eyes were burning, gnashing his teeth and staring at Zhang Ye bitterly.


    Two million.


    It''s not a small sum for him.


    You know, the whole Zheng family has only seven million yuan, and the two million yuan he gambled on just now is the expansion fund he borrowed from his grandfather and grandmother recently.


    Originally thought that he not only let Zhang Ye lose to bankruptcy this time, and then slowly use money to grab the women around him, and finally put Zhang Ye under his feet.


    Who would have thought that the script didn''t develop as he thought.


    The best ice jade.


    The cruel facts in front of him directly smashed all his fluke.


    Now he has even thought of how angry his father is when he comes home, and I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Jiahui''s face turned pale to the extreme. He was in a cold sweat and collapsed on the ground.


    And Yue Yao stood there, with a deep sense of inferiority in her heart.


    Yes!


    She has always regarded herself as the daughter of heaven, and has never even looked at Zhang Ye. Now when she looks at Zhou Mengru, she has only inferiority in her heart.


    Look, temperament, talk.


    She lost every one of the miserable, almost no strength to fight back.


    However, such an elegant and gentle woman now embraces the man she once deeply despised and even refused to look at.


    Am I really wrong?


    With a bitter smile, she took a deep look at Zhang Ye, and suddenly felt that there was a faint light on the man''s body, which was constantly releasing and gradually becoming dazzling.


    But she has nothing to do with this man, she can only become the background and foil of this man''s legendary life.


    Zhang Xiaoli sneered at them without any pity.


    This society is like this. Since you dare to be arrogant, you have to be able to bear the consequences of arrogance.


    The world does not know that there is cause and effect. Who has cause and effect spared.


    Zhang Ye didn''t even want to look at the ugliness of these two people. Instead, he became very interested in the ancient Buddha.


    "Mr. Wei, since that''s the case, I''ll be disrespectful." With a smile, he reached for the statue and touched it in his hand.


    "Hum, don''t be wild. Even if you take this Buddha statue, you can''t sell it without someone like me. It''s just a waste. " Old Wei became angry.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Wei, when did I say I would sell it?" Zhang Ye said faintly, his slender fingers still touching something on the base of the Buddha statue.


    "You don''t sell it? What do you want to do? Can''t you really get it home? " Old Wei frowned, wondering what Zhang Ye was going to do.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Ye touched a very thin adhesive place on the base of the ancient Buddha. If it wasn''t for the cultivation of the ancient book of covering the sky that enhanced his five senses, such a small adhesive place could not be found at all.


    When he touched this place, he suddenly had a smile on his face. Holding the ancient Buddha, he put the base in front of his nose and smelled it.


    If so, his eyes suddenly lit up, the smile on his face more brilliant.


    "What''s this kid doing?"


    "He''s not going to have any eccentricities."


    "It''s hard to say that nowadays people are baffled. Any strange behavior will happen."


    Even next to Lin Xinghao are silly, turned to look at Zhou Mengru, only to find that she is also a face of inexplicable strange look, had to get in the past.


    "What are you doing, Ono?"


    "Just looking for something."


    Zhang Ye laughed, raised his head and said with a smile, "Mr. Wei, aren''t you curious about what I want to do with this ancient Buddha?"


    Mr. Wei''s face was ugly and he was still on airs: "it seems that you are still going to ask me to help you? I tell you, in Nanjiang antique shop, you can''t sell as long as I say... "


    He just said half of the words, eyes instantly enlarged, arrogant words immediately stuck in the throat, clucking can''t say.


    Because Zhang Yezheng''s face is smiling, gently released his hand.


    Snap!


    The ancient Buddha fell to the ground and was smashed to pieces.


    Broken?


    How could he have smashed the two million yuan Guanyao ancient Buddha of the Southern Song Dynasty?


    Everyone is silly, no one can believe Zhang Ye''s crazy behavior.


    "This guy is stupid. He has more than two million antiques. He can drop them if he says so."


    "It shouldn''t be. I guess he didn''t hold it. Now he can''t figure out how much he loves and regrets."


    "I don''t think so. This guy really let go on purpose."


    "Then he''s really crazy, unreasonable."


    Looking at the debris on the ground, Mr. Wei felt as if someone had gouged out his heart.


    If the things are still there, he can still find a way to get them back, even threats and inducements can be used.But he never dreamed that Zhang ye would break it so easily.


    "You, you''re crazy. You''re destroying national cultural relics. You''re going to jail." Wei Lao was angry and yelled.


    Zhang Ye didn''t even look at those silly people, but chose to ignore Wei''s roar directly. He squatted down, picked up a fist sized black pimple from the debris, put it on his nose, smelled it gently, and burst into laughter.


    It''s really hidden in the ancient Buddha.


    Looking at Zhang Ye''s strange movements, people''s eyes were gathered together again. One by one, they looked at Zhang Ye with a black pimple in his hand and laughed foolishly.


    "This guy is really crazy."


    "Who knows, it''s estimated that even if it''s not crazy, it''s also a psycho. Hurry to stay away from him. It''s not against the law to kill a psycho."


    People''s eyes became strange when they looked at him.


    Of course, Zhou Mengru doesn''t believe that her beloved man is crazy. She curiously goes to have a look, but she doesn''t see anything.


    "What''s this, Ono?" She asked curiously.


    "This is..."


    Zhang Ye is about to explain, an old and gentle voice came: "little friend, I don''t know if I can give this thing to the old man."


    When they heard of the fame, their faces looked surprised and respectful.


    The visitor is an old man who is over 80 years old. I''m afraid no one in the whole meeting hall, except Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru, will not know this old man.


    Han Kezhou.


    Pinyuxuan''s real boss behind the scenes, the three generations of his family, manage the jade business in Nanjiang City, almost monopolizing the whole jade market in Nanjiang City, with a value of 10 billion.


    Over the years, Han has lived in a simple place, and even has few visitors. Today, I don''t know why he came here.


    Although has more than 80 years old, the hair has been gray, but is not old, strides like flying to Zhang Ye''s front.


    "Mr. Han, it''s the fragrance that brings you out." Wei, who was in his fifties, was just like a primary school student in front of him, greeting him respectfully.

 Chapter 73

    "Well."


    Old Han answered casually, and his eyes fell on Zhang Ye''s humble black pimple again.


    "Little friend, can you use it to open the eyes of the old man?" His words were very gentle and his smile was very kind.


    "Mr. Han, please give me the palm." Zhang Ye said with a smile, respectfully handed the things in his hand to Han Lao.


    Han is very satisfied with the nod, the heart of the boy polite, know advance and retreat, is a good child.


    The idea in the heart flashed, and his attention focused on the black pimple again, and he concentrated on it.


    At the beginning, Han could keep his face gentle, but his face suddenly changed.


    Han became very excited. His hands were shaking. He carefully picked up the black pimple for fear that it would fall.


    That careful look, as if holding a very precious thing.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Han?" Someone asked in doubt.


    No one has given an answer, but everyone knows that it''s something that can shock Mr. Han, who has seen antique treasure all his life. I''m afraid this black pimple


    People''s eyes fell on Zhang Ye again, but at this time there was no longer ridicule and contempt, but became a strong envy, even envy.


    One minute, two minutes More than ten minutes passed.


    Mr. Han suddenly raised his head and said in a tone of request and Expectation: "little friend, I don''t know if you can give this to me?"


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar.


    No one expected that Mr. Han, who had not asked about business for many years, would take the initiative to buy something today, and he was still such a humble black pimple.


    What the hell is this? Why does Mr. Han love it so much.


    Lin Xinghao was a little impatient and couldn''t hold his mouth. He asked, "Mr. Han, what is this thing in my hand and is it worth money?"


    Everyone''s ears are up.


    "Is it worth the money?"


    Han Lao Wen Yan is wry smile, shake head way: "you can say it is very valuable, also can say it is not valuable."


    Everyone was stunned, but Zhang Zhili understood what Han meant.


    "Mr. Han, could you please give us a long insight into what this thing is?" Mr. Wei was already shivering in his heart.


    This thing used to belong to him, but now it has been held in Zhang Ye''s hands, and it has been so favored by Han.


    If he doesn''t know what this thing is, he will feel like scratching his heart.


    Other people are almost in this state, one by one eagerly looking forward to, thinking of Han Lao quickly solve the mystery.


    "Hehe, well, since we all want to know, let''s talk about these old things." Han old gentle smile, light said: "rhinoceros horn you all know what value it is."


    "I know. Now it''s forbidden to sell protective articles. They are sold at sky high prices on the black market." Someone''s talking.


    "Ha ha, it''s made of rhinoceros horn, and it''s also made of rhinoceros horn in the Southern Song Dynasty."


    As Han said this, his eyes began to drift, his tone became lighter and lighter, and he seemed to miss something:


    "as an old saying goes," rhinoceros can''t be burned, but it has a strange smell. If you touch your clothes, you can communicate with ghosts. Although I don''t know if it can really see ghosts, I know that a kilogram of rhinoceros horn costs only one yuan. Now that it weighs at least one kilogram, we should be very clear about its value. "


    Hiss!


    Everyone gasped.


    A kilogram of rhinoceros horn costs only one yuan?


    You know, in ancient times, one dollar was only five grams. Now this rhinoceros horn has a kilogram. Doesn''t that mean


    200 kilograms of rhinoceros horn?


    This is something that is forbidden to be sold all over the world. It has been fried to tens of thousands of grams on the black market for a long time.


    Two hundred kilograms of rhinoceros horn, if calculated according to 10000 per gram


    Two billion.


    Except for shock, these people have no expression. Everyone understands what Han Lao''s words mean just now.


    This thing is priceless, not to mention the two billion has not yet calculated its historical significance of thousands of years.


    It''s priceless not because it''s worthless, but because no one can afford it.


    Poop!


    In front of him, Wei sat down on the ground in the dark. His face looked like a dead father.


    Two billion. He gave away the whole two billion.


    Lin Xinghao was also shocked. Rao Shi, who was born in a rich family, could not help stuttering: "two, two billion, Ono, you, you..."


    Zhou Mengru next to her only felt her brain buzzing. Although she didn''t understand how expensive this rhinoceros horn was, she could understand what others were saying.It''s worth two billion?


    Among all the people, only Zhang Ye is calm as usual, and his face doesn''t even have a little expression fluctuation, because he knows in his heart that even if this thing is worth 20 billion or even 200 billion, what can it do?


    No one can afford it. It''s no different from scrap.


    "Han is really exaggerating, but it''s just rhinoceros horn." Zhang Ye light said, as if really did not put two billion in the eye.


    But his calm look made Han''s heart appreciate him.


    What an extraordinary young man! In the face of such a huge amount of wealth, he can still be so calm. In the future, he will become a dragon and Phoenix, and his future is limitless.


    "Little friend, I''m afraid to offer you a price. What do you think of 200 million?" Han said, his face was a little red.


    He only offered 200 million yuan worth of two billion yuan, which really took advantage of Zhang Ye.


    "My God, Mr. Han really wants to take that thing away. This boy sent it."


    "I can''t believe that Mr. Han is taking advantage of others. If he gives 200 million yuan to the boy for 2 billion things, isn''t it a bit too much?"


    "Bah, what do you know? If it wasn''t for Mr. Han, that boy''s things would not be sold at all. It''s worthless."


    ¡­¡­


    Around the voice of the discussion gradually up, Zheng Jiahui is already in the side was shocked speechless.


    It''s 200 million. His and his Lao Tzu''s total wealth is only 7 million yuan. Zhang Ye made 200 million yuan overnight?


    Even the two million antique Buddha statues were won from others, and the first one was himself.


    Thinking of these, Zheng Jiahui felt that his heart was bleeding. Looking at Zhang Ye''s eyes, he became more jealous. His eyes were burning with jealousy. He was gnashing his teeth and wanted to strangle him on the spot.


    But what about Yue Yao?


    She was completely numb.


    If Zhang Yegang just gambled two million, her heart was still full of deep jealousy and resentment.


    Then, from the moment when he broke a million dollar old Buddha statue and made a huge profit of 200 million, her heart was only filled with envy and a deep sense of powerlessness.


    We are not really people in the same world any more.

 Chapter 74

    Yue Yao''s heart was pale with self mockery. She remembered what she had said to Zhang Ye just half a month ago, and her mouth was full of bitterness.


    However, compared with Yue Yao''s pale face, Zhou Mengru''s expression is particularly calm, with a faint smile on her face.


    Tonight, Zhang ye brought her too much and too much impact. Now her eyes are only left with the worship of Zhang Ye.


    This is my man, the man who will stay with me all his life in the future. He is so excellent, just like the sun.


    Envy, jealousy, want to hold the golden thigh of all the people are looking forward to, waiting for this can be called century business transaction completed.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t even think about it. He said with a crisp smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Han. I don''t sell this."


    Poof!


    Next to him, Mr. Wei vomited blood directly.


    All the people were stunned, and their envious and envious faces froze on their faces.


    "Is this guy out of his mind? He won''t sell 200 million yuan?"


    "Well, I''m greedy. In addition to Han Lao, who can afford this rhinoceros horn fragrance in Nanjiang city


    "The heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant."


    Lin Xinghao also worried for Zhang Ye, impulsively pulled his clothes, lowered his voice: "Xiao Ye, you are crazy, that is 200 million."


    Even Mr. Han was stunned. As the leader of the antique jade industry in Nanjiang City, he had never met anyone who would refuse his offer. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Zhang Ye, an ordinary boy who was not rich enough, would refuse such a huge fortune.


    "Xiaoyou, are you sure?" He asked again.


    "Mr. Han, I''m sorry. I have other uses for this." Zhang Ye said in a flat tone, as if he didn''t really care about the 200 million dollars.


    His heart is very clear, in front of these strange life, even if again beautiful, but for himself is always just a beautiful dream.


    He is still a little chef, no money, no potential, even if he really has 200 million, does he have the strength to guard?


    But with this rhinoceros horn fragrance, his inner Qi will be cultivated more quickly, and he will be more sure to impact a higher realm in the future.


    God of food feast.


    That''s his ultimate goal.


    Only by standing at the top of the world with his own strength, that is the life he really wants.


    "Well, since you are not willing to give up your love, I will not force you to do so. But I still hope I can make friends with you. What do you think of you


    Han Lao light smile, looking at Zhang Ye''s eyes also become different, eyes full of appreciation.


    "I can''t wait to hear Han Lao''s instruction." Zhang Ye quickly arched his hand to give a gift.


    However, Han was quick. He reached for him and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be like this. Although I''m a little older, I''m just as old as you are at first sight. We''ll talk about making friends with each other."


    Hiss!


    Everyone gasped.


    "Talking to Han''s peers? I heard you wrong


    "I also think we heard wrong. Mr. Han is the leader in our circle. How can he have equal relations with that silly boy?"


    "This boy is going to fly in the future. You should be polite when you see him later. Don''t get moldy by accident."


    All the people around looked at it with their hearts in mind. The whole hall was silent, and they couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    Although Mr. Han said so, Zhang Ye didn''t really think that he could be equal to the respected old man in front of him.


    "Mr. Han, I''m afraid. Don''t make fun of me any more. I''m an ordinary cook. If Mr. Han is happy, he can come to Yunhai hotel to taste my craft. Mr. Guo likes the boy''s craft very much. "


    Zhang Ye said modestly. After thinking for a long time, he could only move out the eldest Guo Wuye among the people he knew.


    Han''s eyes suddenly brightened, nodded with a smile and said: "five boys like your craft. It seems that your craft is really good. I will try it when I have time."


    Five boys?


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help but mutter when he looked at Han. If Guo Wu Yeh, who is always unsmiling, heard this, how wonderful the expression on his face would be.


    However, according to Han Lao''s status and age, he is qualified to call Guo Wu Ye five boys.


    Han Lao and Zhang Ye chatted happily for a while. They only felt a little depressed and left.


    After all, his age is there, years are always merciless.


    Seeing off Mr. Han, Zhang Ye looks at the complicated eyes around him. He also feels strange.


    However, he knew in his heart that, with his current identity and financial resources, he still did not belong to this circle.


    "Sister Ru, let''s go home and do something shameful." He whispered in Zhou Mengru''s ear, with a bad smile on his face."Go, stinky Ono said something strange." Zhou Mengru''s face turned red and white.


    But she didn''t want to stay here, especially feeling the envious eyes of those around her, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Zhang Ye and Lin Xinghao said one, then took Zhou Mengru to leave together.


    At the downstairs of pinyuxuan, Lin Xinghao''s excitement hasn''t passed yet. He said excitedly: "Ono, today I really thank you. This card has 10 million. Don''t refuse it."


    Zhang Ye smiles, but he doesn''t pick up the bank card worth tens of millions. He just says, "Mr. Lin, if I''m for money, why do I help you? You''d better take back the money."


    Lin Xinghao stares at him, and then thinks that he just refused Han Lao''s offer of 200 million yuan without even thinking about it. His impression of Zhang Ye rises to a new level, as if the bank card worth tens of millions in front of him is really insulting him.


    "Well, I''ll get the money back. But when the jade is finished, I''ll get a pendant and a bracelet for my sister-in-law. Ono can''t refuse any more. It''s a gift for my sister-in-law. " Lin Xinghao thought and said.


    He is sincere want to thank Zhang Ye, not only for Zhang Ye made tens of millions for him, but also because help him keep the face of the first childe.


    Isn''t his face worth tens of millions.


    Zhang Ye looked at Zhou Mengru beside him fondly, and nodded with a smile: "OK, then please Mr. Lin."


    "That''s right. Hehe, since it''s OK, I won''t disturb Ono and his sister-in-law to go home and make out." Lin Xinghao said, and began to amuse.


    "Go away."


    Zhang Yebai takes a look at him, starts the Maserati sports car and goes away.


    Buzz


    Maserati thundering engine roar, Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru soon returned to the new apartment community.


    As soon as she entered the house, Zhou Mengru, though very tired, took off her clothes carefully and hung them in the cupboard carefully.


    Looking at her cherished action, Zhang Ye couldn''t help feeling funny and went to embrace her from behind.


    "Sister Ru, are you happy today?" Zhang Ye in her ear gently Si Mo road.


    "Well, Ono, thank you for doing so much for me. I don''t know how to repay you." Zhou Mengru''s face is slightly red and her eyes are full of happiness.


    "In return, kiss me first." Zhang Ye smiles and turns Zhou Mengru around and kisses her.


    A lingering kiss.


    Zhang Ye didn''t make any more moves until Zhou Mengru was weak and hung on him. He then asked with a smile: "sister Ru, what would you like to eat at night?"


    Zhou Mengru rose red face, the brain is still residual beautiful vertigo, thought: "how to eat hot pot?"


    Hot pot?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened.

 Chapter 75

    These days, Zhang Ye has been worried.


    Recently, in the restaurant of Yunhai Hotel, there are more and more people complaining about the limited amount, and even many people are clamoring to have a talk with the boss of Yunhai hotel.


    Food is the essence of the people.


    It''s not a good thing to let these dignitaries come hungry, but they can only come back frustrated.


    But now he is not busy at all. Even if mohai oasis has been added to 80, it is just a drop in the bucket.


    It''s necessary to find a dish that doesn''t need to be limited. Otherwise, Zhang Ye thinks that he may be beaten in the future.


    People''s anger should not be provoked.


    Zhang Ye these days more headache this matter, but his skill is limited, pondered for a few days also did not have a clue.


    Until just now, Zhou Mengru suddenly said something, but it was like waking up the dreamer and letting him see the sun through the clouds.


    Yes!


    Hotpot as long as responsible for the bottom material and dip material can, other ingredients do not need to own ah.


    It seems that the seal of limited recruitment is about to be broken.


    Zhang Ye excitedly picked up Zhou Mengru and scared her to scream: "ha ha, sister Ru, I love you so much. We''ll have hot pot tonight."


    Do what you say.


    Zhang Ye immediately bought some Chinese herbal medicine like food materials, as well as excellent mutton and vegetables according to the records of liantian master''s inheritance.


    By the time I got back, it was almost nine o''clock.


    But now Zhang Ye has no sleepiness at all. His mind is full of excitement. Every work is carried out orderly in Zhou Mengru''s curious and envious eyes.


    He held the Chinese herbal medicines in his hands and used the internal Qi to maximize their properties and fragrance.


    According to the heritage records, in fact, many common Chinese herbal medicines can be used as food materials, such as common wolfberry, tangerine peel, hawthorn and so on.


    But dealing with these things almost killed Zhang Ye.


    Although a few days ago, he had already entered the realm of copper skin and reached the third grade of the day after tomorrow, his internal power was still weak. It was very difficult to deal with such a medicinal material.


    Fortunately, just before his last breath ran out, all the herbs had been disposed of.


    Then he took an electric cooker and put water in it to boil. Then he wrapped the excited herbs in gauze and put them in boiling water with onion, ginger and garlic.


    Gulu Gulu


    The thick soup pot began to emit a strong aroma, which made Zhou Mengru intoxicated.


    "Ono, this soup tastes delicious. The food must be delicious." Zhou Mengru said expectantly.


    Zhang Ye also laughed, touched the sweat on his forehead, said: "if this can be done, we may open a hot pot city in the future and become the boss ourselves."


    "Really?" Zhou Mengru''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course, if I open a shop in the future, sister Ru will be my boss. How about I work for you?" Zhang yechong holds Zhou Mengru and says affectionately.


    Zhou Mengru blushed and shook her head: "that can''t do, Ono. You give me everything now. How can I be your boss?"


    "Ha ha, sister Ru, you are so interesting. What''s yours and mine? Didn''t you say that in pinyuxuan today. My everything is yours. Why are you so clear now? " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well." Zhou Mengru nodded, with a warm heart.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s eat first." Zhang Ye let go of her with a smile, put the dipping materials on the table, and took the dishes and chopsticks to sit down.


    "Then I''ll eat it first." Looking forward, Zhou Mengru picked up the chopsticks, put two pieces of mutton in the pot, wrapped them with dipping materials and put them into her mouth.


    Oh!


    The expression on her face became joyful. She breathed coolly, but she couldn''t bear to spit out the delicious meat in her mouth.


    "It''s delicious." Zhou Mengru greatly praised the way.


    Looking at his beloved woman eating so happy, Zhang Ye also laughed, conveniently also picked up meat hot hot, wrapped in dip into his mouth.


    Poof!


    Meat just into the mouth, even two seconds, Zhang Ye suddenly turned to vomit out, his face is tangled look.


    Is there something wrong with sister Ru''s taste? How can such bitter soup taste good.


    Zhang Ye speechless looking at the soup on the table, and get together to smell, eyebrows are twisted together.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ono? Are you hot?" Zhou Mengru hurriedly came over and asked with great concern.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ye wry smile, helpless way: "Ru elder sister, why don''t you directly tell me good bad, my self-esteem is not so important."


    "No, it''s really delicious." Zhou Mengru some inexplicable blink, puzzled asked."Why? This soup is very bitter. Why... " Zhang Ye said, suddenly woke up.


    In an instant, he understood why there was such a mistake.


    It is because the cultivation of Zhetian ancient books has enhanced his five senses to a very terrible level, and the taste buds are extremely sensitive.


    Because of this, the bitterness that Zhou Mengru couldn''t eat was magnified countless times in his mouth.


    But even so, Zhang Ye frowned.


    He is not a person who just likes to make do with everything, especially on his own dream road.


    Zhang Ye''s strict demands on himself make him like to evolve his cooking skills to absolute perfection, and no flaw is allowed, not to mention this devastating mistake.


    I must find a way to get rid of the bitterness. Otherwise, when I open a hot pot shop in the future, this kind of signature immortal soup can never be sold publicly.


    Although Zhang Ye is just a small chef in Yunhai hotel at this time, he has already had the idea of opening his own shop in his heart.


    Although he just said it casually, when Zhou Mengru heard that he would open a hot pot shop, his face looked forward to it, which made his heart move.


    It seems that sister Ru is also looking forward to opening her own shop.


    However, it is true that working for others is not a long-term solution after all, and now I have people I want to protect.


    In order to make sister Ru live a better life, he must work harder.


    Looking at his eyebrows locked in embarrassment, Zhou Mengru felt a little distressed, but also felt that he was useless, unable to help his beloved man share the slightest difficulty.


    Zhou Mengru slowly hugs Zhang Ye''s head in his arms, and wants to bring some warm things to the man with his tenderness. Qian Qian''s jade hand gently smoothes his frown.


    Zhang Ye smelled the familiar fragrance and felt the softness on his face. He slowly looked up at Zhou Mengru''s worried face and said with a smile:


    "sister Ru, I''m sorry to worry you."


    "Don''t say that, Ono. I''m useless. I can''t help you. I''m just a burden to you." Zhou Mengru said, with a touch of bitterness on her face.


    Zhang Ye held her in his arms, let her sit on his legs, face very seriously said: "Ru elder sister, I don''t allow you to say that again."


    "But I..."


    "No, but you are you. Even if you don''t do anything, as long as you are here, I can settle down and come up with solutions for the most difficult things. This is the greatest help to me."


    "Thank you, Ono." Zhou Mengru was moved to tears and choked silently.

 Chapter 76

    Zhang Ye pondered over the treatment of Shenxian soup all morning, and finally found the answer in the inheritance.


    But the answer made him laugh bitterly, because the answer was so simple that he felt helpless.


    It''s just that he didn''t have enough internal Qi cultivation, so he didn''t spare any effort to get rid of the bitter taste of the herbs while stimulating their properties.


    If you want to thoroughly stimulate the drug properties, to make a real immortal soup, he must reach the acquired four grade level.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s the most difficult thing for Zhang Ye.


    After all, it''s the cultivation of internal Qi, and it''s not to refuel the car. Just go to the gas station less.


    In ancient times, there was a saying that one person in one million years of cultivation rose to the top. We can see how difficult it was to cultivate.


    There is no shortcut to this road at all, not to mention the surge of people in modern society and the lack of aura.


    "It seems that if you want to break through the iron bone realm of the next four products as soon as possible, you must look for herbs of the last year." Zhang is planning on it.


    In addition to Shenxian soup, there is another thing that makes him feel embarrassed and embarrassed, that is Feng Yan.


    After yesterday''s incident, Feng Yan''s attitude towards him changed a lot, such as this morning.


    He still came to the kitchen of the hotel early, but he didn''t see Feng Yan for a long time. Almost when he was about to start serving breakfast, Feng Yan came.


    Feng Yan''s mental state is obviously not good. Although her face is decorated with cosmetics, she is still haggard.


    "Ono, you''re here. Did you receive what I sent you yesterday?" When Feng Yan saw him, she just asked faintly.


    Calm tone, not the slightest bit of the past playful lively, she seems to change the personal like, quiet heartache.


    Zhang Ye nodded. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t open his mouth after all. He sighed in his heart.


    At this time, he didn''t know how to face Feng Yan, especially after he knew what sister Yan''er thought of him.


    "We will still be friends, but we can only be friends forever..."


    Feng Yan''s words still reverberate in his ears, but Zhang Ye''s heart is a little bit uncomfortable, as if his heart had been taken away and become incomplete.


    But Zhang Ye immediately surprised, and even showed an incredible look in his eyes.


    "Do you have a special feeling for sister Yan''er unconsciously? No, it''s absolutely impossible. It''s ridiculous. I just treat her as my sister. It''s absolutely impossible to have feelings between men and women. "


    He shook his head and tried to deny the absurd idea.


    But the more you deny it, the more you want to grow like a fertilized weed, and you can''t stop it.


    It seems that we have to talk to sister Yan''er, otherwise there will be problems.


    His mind fixed attention, began today''s work, and the morning passed peacefully.


    And towards noon, Yunhai hotel restaurant ushered in a distinguished guest, even let Vice President Gao Yao come out to greet with a smile.


    He was a vigorous old man with a kind smile on his face. He was accompanied by a man in his forties, with an old-fashioned and serious look.


    Han Lao''s arrival shocked the whole Yunhai hotel. No one thought that the leading figure in the antique jade industry, who had always lived in seclusion, would suddenly come here for dinner.


    "Han Lao, why are you here?" With a respectful smile on his face, Gao Yao asked warmly.


    Mr. Han laughed and said, "I heard that there is a chef named Xiao Zhang who is very good at cooking. I also like to eat, so I came here with Guobin''s admiration."


    Next to the South Korean bin is still a serious face, do not see any emotional fluctuations.


    He is Han Lao''s youngest son, but he is also in his forties.


    The ups and downs of the business sea for decades has made him have a calm face. No matter what happens, his face will always be so prim and upright.


    Master Zhang?


    Gao Yao was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Mr. Han came here today for the new three chefs in the hotel, and that he had a holiday with Zhang Ye.


    How is that possible?


    No matter how talented a little boy is, he is limited by his age, and his cooking skills can be improved.


    After all, chef is a career that depends on years and experience. Qualification is very important.


    This Zhang Ye in the end what ability, unexpectedly become three kitchen less than a month, even Han Lao such dignified people are shocked.


    No, this man must not stay any longer. We must find a way to let him get out of the way.


    Gao Yao in the heart of the cold calculation, smiling entertaining Han into the hotel restaurant.


    But at this time, no one noticed that there was a pair of eyes looking at them coldly behind the group, and vicious smiles were rising from the corners of their mouths.Gao Yao respectfully arranged the best seat for Han Lao, and then trotted all the way to the kitchen.


    Now the white chef is not in the kitchen, no scruples of Gao Yao become more rampant up, directly yelled: "Zhang Ye, hurry to me out."


    Zhang Ye is mending some beans that he needs at noon. When he hears someone calling his name, he looks up in doubt and just sees Gao Yao not far away.


    "Mr. Gao, you call me?"


    Gao Yao looked up and down at Zhang Ye in front of him. He couldn''t help but despise him.


    This boy is nothing special. How can he attract so many regular customers in a short time.


    If it''s special, there''s a little bit. The boy''s hands are too tender, thin and long, just like a woman''s hands.


    This kind of hand can also shake the spoon?


    Gao Yao''s face was full of scorn and nodded indifferently: "Zhang Ye, hurry to make two of your specialty dishes. Here comes the distinguished guest in the front hall. Mr. Han of pinyuxuan knows that if you make him unhappy, you can''t afford to go away. "


    Is Mr. Han here?


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised. He just talked about it yesterday. He didn''t really think that a noble man like Mr. Han would come here to eat his craft.


    "OK, Mr. Gao, I will try my best." He nodded, but the hand action is still so insipid but serious, meticulous.


    "Hey, I said if you heard me, do it quickly. Mr. Han outside is still waiting. What are you holding up here?" When Gao Yao saw that he was still brushing the bean slices, he could not help frowning.


    Zhang Ye did not pay attention to him, but still continue to work on, his mouth just light said: "if these beans are not processed immediately, they can not be used."


    "You..." Gao Yao was choked by his words and his eyes were cold.


    Pop!


    He rushed forward, swept all the beans on the operating platform on the ground, and said angrily, "now you can start."

 Chapter 77

    Pop!


    Dozens of bean flakes fell on the ground and were completely polluted.


    Although those beans are stacked up, many of them are not contaminated at all, but Zhang Ye won''t use them any more.


    As long as it falls on the ground, no matter what it is, it can never appear in its own plate again.


    This is his principle.


    "You..." Zhang Ye clenched his fist and his anger surged up.


    Other people in the kitchen saw that Ono''s face sank down. They quickly went to him and advised him, "Hey, Ono, don''t delay. You can''t let the guests wait."


    "Yes, chef Zhang, it''s important for the guests to order. Mr. Gao is also a little anxious."


    Everyone is trying to persuade him, and uncle Ji is also trying to stop him, telling him not to be impulsive. After all, it''s not wise to fight Gao Yao.


    Zhang Ye snorted coldly, forced down his anger, picked up the beans on the ground and threw them away. Then he took out three ready beans from the freezer and began to work.


    Gao Yao looked up at him, his face could not help showing a proud look.


    Shit, how dare a little chef shake his face with me? If Mr. Han didn''t want to eat your craft, I would let you go immediately.


    Two emperor fried rice, two desert oasis.


    Zhang Ye''s action is very fast, almost less than 15 minutes has been completed, installed in the dish, cold way: "ready."


    Gao Yao with a disdainful face, carefully checked, to make sure there is no problem, then said: "the waiter, don''t hurry to serve."


    "It''s coming, it''s coming."


    An obscene looking waiter rushed over and looked at Gao Yao insidiously. He picked up the plate and went out.


    Just before leaving, he also gave Zhang Ye a sinister smile.


    Two delicious dishes were soon placed in front of Han Lao and Han Guobin, but the simple dishes surprised them.


    "Fried rice with eggs? Spicy bean slices South Korean Bin''s face sank down, some very uncomfortable.


    Although he is not a national or provincial official, he has always been in a high position in the business world and has never eaten any delicious food.


    In the morning, he heard that his father would come to Yunhai hotel to taste delicious food, but he didn''t find it interesting.


    But unexpectedly, the hotel gave him the dishes in the fly restaurant outside.


    The emperor''s fried rice is all right. What the hell is that spicy bean meat? Can you fool the consumers with the new name of mohai oasis?


    However, relative to his unhappiness, Han Lao''s face showed a smile and said with a faint smile: "spicy bean meat, I haven''t eaten it for a long time. It seems that such an ordinary dish can be welcomed by everyone. It also has something unique."


    He seems to say it casually, but in fact, he said it to his youngest son, Han Guobin, to tell him not to judge people by their appearance. That would be a loss of grace.


    Of course, Han Guobin can hear his father''s instruction, and his anger of injustice also eased a little. He picked up a few pieces of beans with chopsticks and put them in his mouth.


    In a flash!


    His face changed.


    Pooh!


    Han Guobin suddenly vomited out the bean slices, frowned with anger and said, "waiter, come here for a while."


    The waiter who served the food just now was very happy, but he immediately came over with a look of fear: "Mr. Han, what do you want to do?"


    Han Guobin coldly put down his chopsticks, lit the spicy bean slices with his hand, and said angrily, "is this the desert oasis you boast about? A man who can''t even put salt into his mouth is not qualified to be a cook. "


    Salty?


    Mr. Han was surprised.


    He had met Zhang Ye. He had a good impression of that young man. He was also modest and careful.


    Since Zhang Ye says that he is a cook in Yunhai Hotel, and there are Lin family kids to prove it, he must have some fame. How can he be a cook who can''t even release salt.


    He didn''t believe it. He picked up his chopsticks and tasted the bean slices, but frowned.


    This dish is really salty.


    It''s not even right to use the word salty. It''s just like knocking salt over in the dish.


    "Well, take it down and let Master Zhang make a new one." Han Lao said lightly, but his tone was beyond doubt.


    Even Han Guobin did not dare to argue at this time. After all, the dignified image of his father when he was young had taken root in his heart too deeply.


    Someone returned Master Zhang''s food?


    People around suddenly surprised, all have looked at Han Lao side, look is so incredible.


    You know, since Zhang Ye''s emperor fried rice, as long as his dishes are always in hot demand.


    It''s the first time that only the diners clamour for more food.


    Looking at Han Guobin''s gloomy face and Han Lao''s slightly frowned brow, Li Hai''s heart was not so happy, and his eyes were filled with a strong sense of revenge."OK, Mr. Han, please wait a moment. I''ll ask Master Zhang to make another one for you."


    He quickly put away the two desert oases on the table, rushed into the kitchen with high spirits, and deliberately cried out:


    "Zhang Ye, what are you doing? You killed the salt seller? Mr. Han is very angry after eating. The dish has been returned. You can do it yourself. "


    Pop!


    He threw the plate heavily on the operating platform and looked at Zhang Ye with a sneer.


    Master Zhang has been returned?


    In the kitchen, he was stunned. Even the second chef Yao didn''t come back. He went to the plate and tasted it with chopsticks.


    The trough!


    How could this be salty.


    Yao Er Chu reluctantly swallowed the bean slices, which saved Zhang Ye''s face. He frowned and asked him, "Xiao Ye, what''s the matter with you? Are you too nervous because Han Lao is here?"


    When Gao Yao heard that he had returned the dish, he was very happy. His face sank and he said coldly, "Zhang Ye, what do you do to eat? You know that Han is always a distinguished guest. If you make the dish like this, can you still do it?"


    When Li Hai saw Gao Yao''s ugly face, he was even more furious and said: "you didn''t see it just now. Mr. Han was so angry that he said that all the chefs in our hotel are wine bags and rice bags, not as good as the cooks in the fly restaurant. Mr. Han''s face is also very ugly. If it wasn''t for my good words that I let you down and accepted the proposal to do another one, I think our business Tut tut. "


    Hearing this, Gao Yao''s face is more ugly. He yells at Zhang Ye loudly: "what are you doing? If you don''t satisfy Han this time, just get out of Yunhai hotel."


    On hearing this, everyone''s mood suddenly raised, this is the rhythm to expel Zhang Ye.


    However, Zhang Ye''s look was very calm, as if it was not him who was blamed for the return.


    He coldly looked at Gao Yao and Li Hai with a cold smile in his eyes, and said, "have you finished?"

 Chapter 78

    Zhang Ye''s attitude is very cold, and his eyes are staring at Li Hai, with a mocking look on his lips.


    He knew very well in his heart that he had no problem in the seasoning or frying process. But why from the back kitchen to the dining table of the guests in the front hall, it becomes salty and hard to enter?


    What''s wrong with it? He can understand it with his fingers.


    Li Hai''s face changed slightly when he looked at him. Disgusting people complained and yelled: "Mr. Gao, you see his attitude, it''s too rampant. Now it''s this attitude in front of you. It''s obvious that he doesn''t pay attention to you."


    Gao Zong''s face is also very ugly. The little chef even refuses to give him face. He not only refuses to admit his mistake, but also seems to be arrogant and arrogant and wants to question others.


    "Zhang Ye, what do you want to do? If you don''t want to do it, take off your clothes and leave immediately." He said angrily.


    Zhang Ye snorted coldly. Although he was angry, he thought of Han Lao, who was kind yesterday. He thought that people were coming for him. No matter how he was in the kitchen, at least he could not let Han Lao down.


    He pressed down his anger and began to work again.


    Ten minutes later, the two desert oases are ready again and put on the plate again.


    "Hum, Master Zhang, you''d better satisfy your guests with your dishes this time, or I don''t think you''ll be here." Li Hai hurriedly came over and reached out to pick up the plate. His face was full of sarcasm, and his eyes were full of sinister.


    Pop!


    He was about to pick up the plate hand, but Zhang Ye directly grasp, face suddenly changed, panic said: "you, what do you want to do."


    Zhang Ye coldly looking at him, light way: "this dish I personally, personally to Han old apology."


    "You..." Li Hai''s face suddenly changed, and he knew immediately that his plot had been seen through by Zhang Ye.


    It''s not only Li Hai, but also Gao Yao, who is beside him, who is also in a bad mood.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t even look at them. He waved him aside, picked up the plate and walked to the front hall.


    Damn it! Zhang Ye, you little bastard, wait for me. There will be so many things like this in the future. I don''t believe in you.


    Li Hai''s eyes were burning with anger, and he wanted to kill Zhang Ye directly.


    The restaurant of Yunhai hotel.


    Han Guobin''s brow is more and more wrinkled and tighter. He didn''t want to come here for dinner, but now he is in a bad situation. His mood naturally becomes worse.


    If it wasn''t for his father sitting beside him, he would have left.


    Not long after, Zhang ye came to the two people in front of the plate on the table, said with a smile: "Han Lao, we meet again."


    Han opened his eyes slowly and said with a smile: "Zhang boy, it''s hard for you."


    Zhang Ye said with a quick smile: "Mr. Han is serious. It''s my job to cook. It''s my duty to serve delicious food to the guests."


    As soon as his words were finished, Han Guobin next to him sneered and hit the table heavily with his fingers: "are you Zhang Ye? If the food you''re talking about is just like that, I suggest you change your career and do something else. "


    His tone is very strong, but it''s not aimed at Zhang Ye alone. He even lost his favor and patience for Yunhai hotel.


    Zhang Ye was not angry, because he knew what was going on in his heart, so he still said with a smile: "Mr. Han, although I don''t know what happened just now, after all, the dish is fried by me, so I sincerely apologize to you. I hope this dish can satisfy you now."


    Zhang Ye is talking about it now, and he always keeps a modest smile on his face. Han Guobin doesn''t sneer any more.


    After all, he just accompanied his father to dinner, and did not deliberately come to Yunhai hotel to find Zhang Ye''s trouble, so it also suppressed the impatience in his heart.


    "I hope as you said, don''t let me down too much." Han Guobin coldly said, and picked up chopsticks in the second spicy bean meat clip a mouthful, into the mouth.


    As soon as this mouthful was put into his mouth, Han Guobin''s solemn expression disappeared and was replaced by shock.


    Fragrant, sweet, clear, salty, slightly spicy.


    The four flavors are perfectly integrated. The soft taste explodes directly in his mouth, and the syrup in the bean slices gushes out with the bite of his teeth, which adds to the sweetness again.


    The combination of different flavors is becoming more and more distinct. The light spicy will activate all the taste bud cells, and then be filled with sweet taste, and finally the soft clear salty.


    He suddenly raised his head, Lengleng looked at Zhang Ye, look a little moved.


    It seems that such a young boy is only twenty-four or twenty-five years old. He has skills that other chefs can''t match in their whole lives.


    Even the famous chefs he hired from all over the country may not be able to surpass him in this desert oasis.How on earth did this hairy boy do it?


    "Good! The taste of this dish is so varied that it''s memorable. " He yelled, nodded with satisfaction, and finally a smile appeared on his old-fashioned face.


    "Master Xiao Zhang really deserves his reputation. Just now, Mr. Han offended me a lot. I hope master Xiao Zhang won''t blame me for my bad temper."


    South Korean bin sincere apology, the expression on the face of the slightest bit of entanglement.


    He is such a character. Although he has been in a high position for a long time, he has become indifferent to ordinary food, but if he really meets excellent craftsmen, he still has great respect.


    If there is a mistake, admit it!


    This is what Han taught him to be a man from an early age.


    Seeing Han Guobin''s apology, Zhang Ye said modestly, "President Han, you''re going to break him like this."


    "No, you don''t have to be polite with Guobin, Mr. Zhang. This smelly boy is just a donkey. He can''t change his temper for half his life."


    Han old smile, also tasted the second desert oasis, taste really don''t know than just to delicious hundreds of times.


    But he still had a question in his mind. He frowned and asked, "but boy Zhang, I don''t understand why the same dish tastes so different twice."


    Korean bin also puzzled, asked: "yes, Master Zhang, I do not understand, can you tell me."


    After all, it''s the first time that master Zhang''s food has been returned.


    However, Zhang Ye smiles, glances at Li Hai and Gao Yao standing not far behind him, and says, "Han Lao, in fact, there is no difference in the ingredients or the frying process of the dishes I cooked these two times."


    "Oh? Is that so? " As soon as Han heard this, the smile from the corner of his mouth began to become meaningful.

 Chapter 79

    Is that so?


    Han Guobin''s face sank when he heard Zhang Ye''s words.


    Who is he? The ups and downs of business for decades have made his eyelashes hollow. Intrigue is a fart in his eyes.


    If Zhang Ye didn''t lie, it''s obvious that the first desert oasis was tampered with.


    He leaned coldly on the chair, folded his legs, and looked at Gao Yao with indifferent eyes.


    "Mr. Gao, don''t you have any explanation for this?" He said lightly, the tone of indifference and the authority of the superior surprised everyone.


    Gao Yao''s cold sweat immediately came down, and even explained, "this is probably the first time. Master Zhang Ye was a little excited and nervous because he knew that he was cooking for Mr. Han and Mr. Han, so he made a mistake. Do you think so, Zhang Ye? "


    Said, he also secretly sent a threatening look to Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye sneered in his heart, but he didn''t take it seriously at all. He simply said, "Mr. Gao, as a cook, if I put the seasoning wrong, would I not smash the signboard?"


    Gao Yao''s face suddenly turns red. His eyes want to kill Zhang Ye and glare at him.


    At this time, Mr. Han finally spoke. He was smiling and said kindly: "Mr. Gao, I think it''s better to find out. After all, as a chef, they depend on their skills and reputation to eat, which is their lifeblood. If the old man''s life is destroyed, he will not give up


    "Er, yes, yes, Mr. Han is right. I''ll find out right away." Gao Yao wiped his cold sweat and turned to look at Li Hai.


    Li Hai''s face turned pale, his face looked as if he had died, and his legs were shaking.


    "Li Hai, you say, what''s going on?" Gao Yao said aloud, but his eyes were staring at him, the smell of threat was very strong.


    "This, I, I, that..."


    Li Hai hesitated and dared not answer. He knew that Gao Yao was not only a simple deputy general manager, but also a lot of unruly people in the society. He heard that he had a very good relationship with Bai Liang, the boss of the White Wolf club.


    Although he is the executor in the matter of setting up Zhang Ye, Gao Yao is absolutely inseparable. But he didn''t dare to blow Gao Yao out, otherwise he would have no peace in the future.


    After hesitating for a long time, Li Hai finally gritted his teeth and looked at Zhang Ye with hate: "I''m Zhang. If I don''t like you, I''ll frame you up. As long as you get out of the cloud Hotel, I''ll be happy. Today''s thing is what I do. What can you do to me? "


    Everyone was in an uproar. No one thought that it was the waiter who wanted to entrap Master Zhang and drive him away from Yunhai hotel.


    If master Zhang left, where would they go to eat such delicious food.


    Without such delicious food


    It''s terrible.


    In a flash, the eyes of the diners stabbed Li Hai like a knife, which scared Li Hai, who was very single just now, to shrink his neck.


    Only Zhang Ye''s face showed an unexpected look. He even looked at Li Hai in amazement and asked, "Li Hai, I never seem to have offended you. Why do you hate me so much and have to smash my signboard?"


    "Didn''t you offend me? Ha ha, you really haven''t offended me. "


    Li Hai smiles coldly, and his eyes turn to Feng Yan, who has been watching for a long time. His eyes are burning with jealousy:


    "if you were not for Zhang, Feng Yan would have been my plaything. But with you, I haven''t got her for two years, and I haven''t even held her hand. So I hate you, I want to kill you, I want to... "


    Pop!


    A slap in the face.


    Feng Yan looks at Li Hai angrily, shivering with anger, and her lips are white.


    "Pervert, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I was really blind. I even thought about whether to agree to your pursuit last night."


    She cried aloud, tears, wronged to see Zhang Ye one eye, eyes full of resentment.


    Li Hai covers his swollen face and is about to pull Feng Yan: "swallow, I''m wrong. I''ll die. You, you..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Feng Yan suddenly dodged and said with a cold face and disgust, "Li Hai, it''s useless for you to explain. I''ve seen through you completely. You''re a scum."


    "You Bitch, you dare to scold me


    Li Hai sees that he can''t turn back Feng Yan''s heart any more, and his ugly face is suddenly exposed. He reaches out his hand and wants to forcibly hold Feng Yan.


    Bang!


    Zhang Ye suddenly kicked Li Hai''s stomach, kicked him out of the distance, and said coldly, "Li Hai, you''d better pay more attention."


    "Zhang Ye, you, you wait. It''s not over." Li Hai''s face turned purple and covered his stomach with anger. He turned around and wanted to leave."Wait a minute."


    Han Guobin, who had been watching coldly, spoke. He gave Gao Yao a light look and said calmly with a bit of coldness:


    "Mr. Gao, since this matter is clear, you can do it."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Han, I will give you a satisfactory reply." Gao Yao quickly accompanied the smiling face, then turned to look at Li Hai and said coldly:


    "Li Hai, you are fired, pack up your things and get out of Yunhai hotel."


    Li Hai''s face turned white as soon as he heard this.


    The treatment of Yunhai hotel is not comparable to that of other places. It took him a lot of effort to be a waiter.


    But now because of Zhang Ye, he was swept out of the house, and Gao Yao told him.


    "You, Mr. Gao, are you sure you want to do this?" Li Hai said coldly, the language contains threat, that meaning is very obvious.


    We are grasshoppers on the same rope. If you dare to cross the river and tear down the bridge, don''t blame me for shaking things out.


    Gao Yao''s face suddenly sank down, and his eyes narrowed with cold light. He sneered and said, "why, do you think I''m not qualified to dismiss you? Shall I get someone else to talk to you? "


    Li Hai''s face suddenly changed, gnashing his teeth, he finally took a look at Zhang Ye, turned away from the sea of clouds hotel.


    Gao Yao looked at Li Hai and finally didn''t dare to tell the truth. He put his heart down and turned to Zhang Ye with a smile. "Master Zhang, I did wrong this time. I wronged you and made you feel wronged. I apologize to you."


    Zhang Ye looked at Gao Yao faintly and sneered: "Mr. Gao, you really know yourself. Do you think that if Li Hai takes over this matter alone, I don''t know that you are behind the scenes? "


    Gao Yao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he was annoyed.

 Chapter 80

    Zhang Ye''s words stunned other diners around him, and they turned their eyes on him.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you think it has something to do with Mr. Gao?" Han Lao is also full of doubts, puzzled way.


    Zhang Ye sneered and nodded: "Mr. Han, you are well-informed. I think Li Hai is just a waiter, even if he is angry with me. Do you think he would dare to do such a thing without backstage support? "


    Han Lao''s expression moved, and his eyes to Gao Yao changed.


    Not only the wise old man, but also the other diners understood it now. Looking at Gao Yao, his expression became worse.


    "You, Zhang Ye, don''t be bloody. How can you say that I have something to do with it? If you can''t prove it, I''ll never end with you. "


    Gao Yao yelled, burning the venomous anger in his eyes, gnashing his teeth, hoping to tear Zhang Ye to pieces.


    "You want proof? Hehe, OK. If I come up with the evidence, what will you do? " Zhang Ye sneered.


    Does Zhang really have evidence? Impossible. Last time I spoke to Li Hai, there was no one else. How could I leave any evidence.


    Think of here, Gao Yao originally nervous heart settled down again, sneer: "hum, wait until you come up with evidence."


    "That''s what you want." Zhang Ye light smile, take out his mobile phone from the pocket, will inside a section of audio play out.


    Hissing


    After a period of silent silence, Li Hai''s voice came from the loudspeaker of the mobile phone.


    "Swallow, just be my girlfriend. I will treat you wholeheartedly in the future." Li Hai''s voice with a bit flattery, but can clearly hear the bad intentions.


    "Li Hai, you must die. What I like is Ono. It''s impossible for me to hold others in my heart." It''s Feng Yan''s voice.


    People''s eyes suddenly look at Feng Yan beside her. She looks shyly and lowers her head. Sometimes she looks at Zhang Ye bitterly.


    "Little bastard named Zhang? Ha ha, swallow, how long do you think he can stay in Yunhai hotel? Maybe he will go away tomorrow. "


    "No way. Don''t talk nonsense. Ono has just been promoted to three chefs, and his craft is liked by everyone. How can he leave Yunhai hotel? "


    When diners heard this, they all nodded and gave Zhang Ye a kind smile. His craft has really conquered the picky taste buds of these diners.


    "Ha ha, it''s impossible. Mr. Gao has told me that when I serve him tomorrow, I''ll find an unfamiliar dignitary to add some ingredients to his dishes. Hey, hey, I don''t believe in Zhang. At that time, as long as those rich people are angry, can they still have good fruit to eat? "


    "You Shameless. "


    Zhang Ye turned off the audio, looked at Feng Yan with burning eyes, and said with a bitter smile, "sister Yan''er, why do you need this? I really don''t deserve you to pay so much."


    "I..." Feng Yan lowered her head, and her heart was full of bitterness.


    She understood what Zhang Ye was saying, because behind the unfinished audio was how she begged Li Hai not to deal with Zhang Ye, and even paid the price of being Li Hai''s girlfriend for three years.


    Although I am now the deputy general manager of the hotel, it is only a few days after all, and I don''t have the power to appoint, remove and transfer personnel. What''s more, Gao Yao, a senior deputy general manager, stands behind Li Hai.


    Now in order to make Zhang Ye better, she has to do so.


    Zhang Ye sighed and shook his head. He didn''t know how to face Feng Yan''s deep feeling. He could only look at Gao Yao again.


    "Mr. Gao, now the evidence is solid, what else do you have to say?" He said coldly.


    Gao Yao''s face had turned purple, his face was white, and he was trembling with anger. He raised his finger to Zhang Ye and said: "you, you, slander, you are slandering me with forged evidence. Good Zhang Ye, you dare to slander your boss. I now announce that you have been expelled from Yunhai hotel. Pack up your things and get out of here. "


    "Are you sure?" Zhang Ye light looking at him, as if looking at a clown in monkey, there is no heart.


    "Hum, do I have the right to dismiss you as a grand deputy general manager?" Gao Yao said with a sneer.


    But before his voice fell to the ground, another lazy voice came: "Gao Yao, you are very capable. I''d like to know who gave you the power to fire my people at will. "


    It''s chef Bai who just came back from the headquarters of Yunhai group. He looks at Gao Yao with bad eyes. He has the posture of making a scene when he doesn''t agree.


    This time, he went to the headquarters of Yunhai group to show his credit to Zhang Ye. The shareholders of the board of directors were moved when they heard that there was another world-class chef in their hotel. They said that they would come down and have a look in person in a few days.


    In particular, Mo Yunhai, the president of the group, is more comfortable to see through everything. He looks at other people with his legs crossed.But chef Bai didn''t expect that such a thing happened as soon as he came back.


    "Chef Bai, what do you mean, even if there is no such thing for the short guards, don''t you see how Zhang Ye slanders me?" Gao Yao''s face turned red and he tried to confuse right and wrong.


    "Yes? Why didn''t I hear that? " Chef Bai sneered, shrugged and said, "Gao Yao, don''t think I don''t know your little moves. Last time you blackmailed Zhang Ye and him for money, I haven''t settled with you. Now you''ve got a moth. Do you think my surname Bai is easy to bully?"


    The white chef''s face immediately sank.


    "You Chef Bai, if you have to say that, I have nothing to say. In a word, I am determined to expel Zhang Ye today, even in the board of directors. " Gao Yao clenched his teeth and tore his face thoroughly.


    "Ha ha, good. I hope you don''t regret it." Chef Bai gave him a meaningful sneer.


    Idiot, after a few days, the group headquarters will come down to find Zhang Ye. I''ll see how you explain.


    "Will I regret it? It''s just a punk who can fry two dishes. There are many people who want to enter Yunhai Hotel these days, and there is no shortage of him. " Gao Yao sneered.


    Chef Bai is even too lazy to deal with this brain damage now. He smiles directly at Zhang Ye and says with profound meaning: "you boy, I think I have already had another plan in mind."


    "I really can''t hide anything from chef Bai." Zhang Ye looks a little embarrassed and is always in a bad mood when he is exposed.


    "You admit it? Hehe, that''s right. With your skill, how can Yunhai Hotel trap your golden dragon White chef light smile way.


    Gao Yao listened and sneered: "is he the only little bastard to return Jinlong? It''s a joke. I''ve become the Jade Emperor. "


    "Shut your dog''s mouth, don''t talk, no one will treat you as dumb." Zhang Ye suddenly turns his head and looks at Gao Yao coldly.


    There was a deep chill in those eyes, which made Gao Yao shrink his neck. There was a kind of fear in his heart.

 Chapter 81

    Zhang Ye sneers sarcastically and comes to him step by step. His cold eyes stare at him silently.


    Gao Yao was so scared that he cried out in a cold sweat: "you, what are you going to do. Zhang Ye, I can tell you that if you dare to move my finger, I''ll let you go to jail, and I''ll let you... "


    Pop!


    Before he finished, a slap had been slapped on his face, which made him see stars and turn around.


    "You, you dare to hit me?" Gao Yao is beaten silly, Leng Leng looks at Zhang Ye.


    Pop!


    Zhang Ye turned his hand and slapped his face again. His strength was even heavier than just now.


    Gao Yao felt that his brain was buzzing, and his blood spurted out. He even lost a few teeth.


    This is not only Gao Yao''s stupidity, but also the diners around him. They have never seen Master Zhang, who has always been modest and generous, beating people.


    Master Xiao Zhang seems to be very skilled.


    "You, you dare to hit me?" Gao Yao covered his swollen fat face with an incredible look in his eyes.


    Zhang Ye sneered: "why, don''t you owe a call?"


    "OK, OK, Zhang Ye, you wait for me. I''ll call the police right now. I''ll see how you can be more rampant then." Gao Yao shrieked and took out his cell phone to make a call.


    At this time, a man stood up among the diners and sneered, "call the police? OK, just tell me directly. "


    In his forties, Liu Guohua, the director of public security of Nanjiang City, was a man with a Chinese character face, sword eyebrows and tiger eyes.


    As soon as Gao Yao saw that it was him, he rushed over and pointed to Zhang Ye and said, "Liu Bureau, you saw it just now. This little boy hit me deliberately. You should catch him quickly. You''d better sentence him to a serious injury and let him stay in prison. "


    Liu Guohua not only didn''t move the place, but sneered at Gao Yao and said lightly: "Mr. Gao, I think you''d better make it clear how to collude with Li Hai, the waiter, in order to frame Master Zhang. If it comes to the Bureau, it won''t be like this now."


    "I..."


    Gao Yao blushed and gnashed his teeth.


    He did not expect that even Liu Guohua, who was jealous of evil, was partial to Zhang Ye, and the eyes of other diners were not good at looking at him.


    But it didn''t end like this. Zhao Dahu, who was hot tempered, stood up and walked up to Gao Yao and sneered: "Mr. Gao, I don''t think the cooperation with you Yunhai hotel is very pleasant. From next month, our tycoon aquatic products will stop supplying you."


    Gao Yao''s brain is buzzing, almost a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    You know, Zhao Dahu''s tycoon aquatic products almost monopolized all the high-end seafood products in Nanjiang City, and even achieved the leading position.


    If he said that he would not supply high-grade aquatic products to Yunhai Hotel, other people would not have the courage to sell them.


    If Yunhai hotel cut off the supply of high-end aquatic products, it would be no different from seeking death.


    "Well, I will also reflect this to the chairman of Yunhai group. A deputy general manager can interfere in the affairs of my kitchen. I want to know who is in charge of the kitchen. " White chef also sneered.


    The other diners were filled with indignation and began to shout.


    "If master Zhang doesn''t work here, we won''t come to Yunhai hotel."


    "That''s to say, without the emperor''s fried rice and desert oasis, nothing tastes delicious."


    "Master Zhang, you should tell us in advance which hotel you plan to work in, so that we can continue to eat your craft."


    For a moment, the restaurant of Yunhai hotel seemed to explode, almost lifting the roof.


    "This, this is how to return a responsibility, why surname Zhang''s small shrimps can have so high popularity, these people all protect him so."


    Gao Yao''s face turned white when he saw that he was offended.


    These diners are all dignified people in Nanjiang city. Once they suddenly don''t come to Yunhai hotel for dinner, it is bound to affect more people.


    If this matter is known by the senior management of Yunhai group, those shareholders will not be skinned.


    Cold sweat suddenly came out from his forehead, scared him quickly advised: "everyone, please calm down, our cloud hotel chef is still very powerful, white chef will certainly send you better dishes, even without Zhang Ye is nothing."


    "Is it?" Chef Bai sneered: "a deputy general manager can interfere in the hotel arranged by my kitchen staff. I don''t have much fun doing it."


    "This..."


    Gao Yao is sweating and despairing. He finally turns his eyes to Zhang Ye and grins his teeth. He says coldly, "Zhang, you see what you''ve done, I''ll order you to deal with it immediately, or you''ll get out of the hotel for me."


    Zhang Ye looked at him sarcastically and said, "Mr. Gao, your memory seems to be a little bad, but I was just opened by you. Now do they have any opinions about Yunhai Hotel and mind my business? ""Me, me."


    Mr. Gao has been puzzling me for a long time. It''s like an iron knot in my throat, but I can''t even say a word.


    Now he wanted to tear Zhang Ye to pieces, staring at him with two eyes, and forced a smile on his face: "Xiao, Master Zhang, I was wrong just now, my attitude was not good. I''ll take back all the words just now. Please let these distinguished guests calm down first. We''ll talk about it later. "


    Hum!


    Xiao Zi, please wait for me. After you send all the guests away, I will make you look good again. I have to kill you.


    "Do you think you''d better kill me when I''m satisfied with all these people?" Zhang Ye light smile, suddenly said.


    Gao Yao was unprepared by Zhang Ye, and suddenly blurted out: "you, how do you know?"


    Shua!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him again. The anger in his eyes had already explained that it was useless. After all, he had just admitted that he wanted to kill Zhang Ye.


    Gao Yao''s head hummed, his body shook a few times, and he almost fell down. Holding the chair beside him, he was about to sit down with weak legs.


    He knew that when he said that just now, he was finished.


    If these attacks are devastating for Gao Yao now, then the sudden voice from chef Bai''s mobile phone will directly become his death knell.


    "Lao Tzu is mo Yunhai."


    Gao Yao''s body trembled, and he had a bad premonition. He quickly said, "Mr. Mo, I''m Gao Yao. What do you want me to do?"


    "I don''t have any orders. You are so awesome. Even my friends dare to say that they will be fired if they are fired?"


    "Ah, Zhang Ye, he, he, how can it be." Gao Yao was shocked and speechless.


    "Maybe you are eighteen generations old. Gao Yao, you should pack up your things and go away. I won''t see you again."


    Pop!


    The phone was hung up coldly.

 Chapter 82

    Gao Yao''s buttocks didn''t sit firmly, and he fell directly on the ground. His face was as pale as a dead man, and his eyes were filled with despair.


    But who is to blame for all this?


    Chef Bai looked at him with disdain and said to Zhang Ye, "Xiao Ye, when the president called me just now, he expressed his great appreciation for you. I hope you can continue to stay in Yunhai hotel."


    Zhang Ye light smile: "Chef, I appreciate your kindness. However, I still feel that I am an ordinary chef. A high-end hotel like Yunhai hotel is not suitable for me. "


    "What are your plans for the future?" Chef Bai sighed with regret and asked again.


    Zhang Ye suddenly thought of Zhou Mengru''s expectant eyes last night. He couldn''t help but move in his heart: "I''ll make a fly restaurant by myself later. If you can trust me as a little chef, you can have a taste."


    Master Zhang is going to open his own restaurant? All the diners'' eyes lit up when they heard the news.


    "Master Zhang, you''re going to open your own restaurant. That''s great. We don''t have to put up with the abominable limit system at last."


    "That''s right. I don''t have enough to eat here every day, but I eat more when I get home. My wife suspects that I''m raising a second wife outside."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the restaurant was full of people.


    And in this group of people, a cool and beautiful woman is simply directly in front of Zhang Ye.


    "Master Zhang, our 10 million agreement is still valid." Huo Mingwei said coldly, but there was still a look of expectation in her eyes.


    Ten million restaurants.


    If put in the past, he would be really excited, but now Zhang Ye is a lot more insipid, and the recent progress of the craft makes him firmly believe in the power of the master liantian''s inheritance.


    In the future, he will definitely live a good life with his craftsmanship. Although he is still a very ordinary cook now, the temptation of 10 million to him is not very great.


    Zhang Ye smile, still said: "Mr. Huo, thank you for your kindness, if I need to call you first in the future."


    "Good."


    Huo Mingwei is also a simple person. Seeing that Zhang Ye didn''t want her investment idea, she gave up the idea for the time being.


    In fact, she knew better than anyone that a skilled craftsman like Zhang ye would never let others interfere in her business.


    Zhang Ye didn''t pay any attention to Gao Yao, who was almost fainting. Anyway, this man won''t have any relationship with himself any more. What does his life and death have to do with him.


    Thanks to the diners separately, and tactfully expressed the idea that they would open a shop in the future, which calmed down the diners who had almost gone wild.


    Finally, he came to Mr. Han again: "Mr. Han, I''m sorry, because my business made you almost run in vain today."


    Old Han waved his hand with a kind smile: "it''s not in the way, boy Zhang. If you open a shop in the future, you have to inform me, or I will be angry."


    "Sure, sure." Zhang Ye was smiling. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly thought of something in his mind and asked, "Mr. Han, you are the leader of the antique industry in Nanjiang city. Boy, I want to ask you something, OK?"


    "Oh? Are you interested in antiques, too? If you come to antique business, I''m afraid others will have no food to eat in the future. "


    Han looks at Zhang Ye with a smile. His eyes are a little funny. He is obviously talking about the rhinoceros horn fragrance that day.


    Zhang Ye shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "don''t make fun of me, Mr. Han. I don''t know anything about antiques. That day it was just a blind cat meeting a dead mouse. In fact, I want to ask, does Han Laozhi know where he can buy ginseng more than 100 years old? "


    Centennial ginseng?


    Han Lao Leng, Han Guobin Leng.


    "Master Zhang, what do you want to do with Centennial ginseng? Is there anyone in your family who needs it?" Han Guobin asked suspiciously.


    This words can ask Zhang Ye of a Leng, he really don''t know how to answer, total also can''t say oneself need.


    How to say that he is also a young man in his twenties, it is in the most powerful time, it is impossible to use this kind of thing.


    "Well, yes, there is a relative in my hometown who is in poor health. I want to use this to make up for it." He said vaguely.


    Mr. Han nodded, frowned and thought for a while, and said, "boy Zhang, it''s hard to get a hundred year old ginseng, and the price is also very expensive. But if you really need it, pinyuxuan has a 400 year old ginseng."


    Four hundred years!


    Zhang Ye almost jumped up without excitement. Last night, when he was thinking about Centennial ginseng, he still thought that if the medicinal properties of Centennial ginseng were not enough, it might not help him break through to the ideal state.


    But he didn''t expect to meet the 400 year old ginseng. The medicine must be enough.


    "Mr. Han, I wonder if you can transfer it to me?" Zhang Ye''s voice became cautious, as if he was afraid that Han would not agree.Han old smile, said: "Zhang boy, I really can''t see through you. Yesterday I wanted to buy your rhinoceros horn, but today I miss my hundred year old ginseng. Well, who told me that I''m such a bad old man? Take away the three million. "


    "Yes, sir, I''ll take it." Zhang Ye didn''t even think about it, so he nodded and agreed, but he was happy.


    Three million yuan can buy four hundred year old ginseng. It''s so cheap that you can laugh in your dreams. If it comes to the auction, I''m afraid the price will at least double.


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath, especially chef Bai and Feng Yan.


    They know Zhang Ye''s background. He is not a rich man. Even with the emperor''s fried rice and the harvest of mohai oasis these days, the huge sum of three million is impossible.


    Where on earth did the boy get so much money? He didn''t even want to buy a hundred year old ginseng for three million yuan.


    Many people in the restaurant were surprised to see Zhang Ye, and they didn''t know what they would be shocked if they knew that Zhang Ye had rejected Han''s 200 million bid and Lin Xinghao''s 10 million thank you fee last night.


    "Boy, I promised you this time. OK, I''ll send it to you later." Han Lao didn''t have a good temper of white he one eye, obviously still for last night''s affair some displeasure.


    After all, since the old man is willing to pay 200 million for rhinoceros horn, it proves that he likes it very much. If he can''t get what he loves, it''s reasonable for him to be upset.


    However, Mr. Han is also generous. He does not embarrass Zhang Ye about the Centennial ginseng. Instead, he agrees very happily.


    All things have been dealt with, especially the purchase of a 400 year old ginseng, Zhang Ye is very happy.


    He chatted with the diners of the hotel for a while, sent them away separately, and then went back to the kitchen.

 Chapter 83

    The people in the kitchen now know that Zhang Ye is about to leave, and they are very reluctant.


    In the past two years, their relationship with Zhang Ye has been very good. Now they have to leave suddenly, which is also a bad feeling in their heart.


    Chef Bai sighed and said to Zhang Ye: "Xiaoye, since you have chosen this road, you should try your best to go on. I believe your future achievements will never be small. I hope you can create your own brand restaurant. "


    "Thank you, chef. I will always remember your support." Zhang Ye nodded and said excitedly.


    He said these words from the bottom of his heart. Without the support of chef Bai at the beginning, he would never have had his present life. He must have been a small handyman in a hotel. He was ridiculed and didn''t know how to make progress. He couldn''t even pay the rent.


    Other people have also said some words, finally Zhang Ye also promised to wait for the new store to open, please come over.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Ye walked out of Yunhai Hotel alone. Looking back at the place where he had worked for two years and where his cooking skills took off, he was still reluctant to give up.


    "Chef Bai, sister Yan''er and uncle Ji, I will try not to let you down." Zhang Ye clenched his fist and swore in his heart.


    And at this time, the sea of clouds Hotel suddenly flashed a pretty figure, with a sweet smile quickly came to Zhang Ye in front.


    "Ono, do you want to leave me like this?" Feng Yan bumped his shoulder with a smile, as if he had regained his former cheerfulness.


    Zhang Ye looked at Feng Yan a little confused and saw that she had changed into her usual clothes, not only didn''t wear work clothes, but also carried a pink suitcase in her hand.


    "Sister Yan''er, who are you He asked with some idiocy.


    Feng Yan laughed and said, "I can tell you, Ono, if you want to dump me, there''s no way. Now I''ve resigned. If you don''t arrange a good job for me, I''ll go to your house every day and hang on."


    Did sister Yan''er resign?


    Zhang Ye looked at her in a daze. There was a kind of inexplicable warmth flowing in his heart, but he sighed again.


    There are two ways to ensure safety in the world. One is to live up to the Tathagata and the other is to live up to the Qing.


    He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and shake his head: "sister Yan''er, why are you doing this?"


    "I don''t care. I''ll follow you anyway. Even if you have a girlfriend, it''s just fair competition. "


    Feng Yan said, as if heartless and heartless, but the bitter words in the end who can understand, and how much can understand it?


    What''s more, although she is infatuated with Zhang Ye, she is also a smart girl with high quality and orchid heart. Zhang Ye holds up her position as deputy general manager. Now that there is no Zhang Ye in Yunhai Hotel, I''m afraid it''s really hard to say whether she can hold this position.


    Zhang Ye sighed. He didn''t advise any more. He drove Feng Yan back to her rented place first, and then told her that he could go to his house to have a happy gathering with everyone tomorrow evening.


    After coming out of Feng Yan''s home, Zhang Ye drives Maserati to pinyuxuan again. Now the 400 year old ginseng is what he cares about most.


    Fortunately, Mr. Han has already given orders, and pinyuxuan has already prepared the old ginseng for a long time. When Zhang Ye comes, he simply confirms his identity and starts trading.


    Drop!


    The bank card is less than 3 million, but Zhang Ye''s mood is extremely happy, and he doesn''t even care that there are only more than 900 thousand left in his account.


    With this old ginseng, he will be able to step into the iron realm of the day after tomorrow''s four grades tonight, and the immortal soup will be born at that time.


    With this immortal soup, his small hot pot shop will soon be put on the agenda, and the happy little day of singing with his brother-in-law Ru will begin.


    Back at home, Zhang Ye can''t wait to clean up the 100 year old ginseng and several other Chinese herbal medicines, chop them up, put them in a porcelain basin, and pour all the specially prepared Erguotou into it.


    Although these old herbs are also very expensive, they are quite different from the 400 year old ginseng.


    After finishing all this, Zhang yecai sighed: the ancients have said that "poor Wen Fu Wu" is true.


    The poor can''t afford to practice martial arts and Taoism. Yuanyanglu alone cost him more than 3.4 million yuan.


    Now his bank card has no more than 500000 yuan.


    Although the cost of liehuo yuanyanglu is very expensive, Zhang Ye is still looking forward to its strong medicinal properties.


    The next day is four o''clock in the morning.


    Zhang Ye''s biological clock is still so accurate. He still habitually kisses Zhou Mengru''s forehead and gets up to practice.


    However, today''s cultivation is a little different. Instead of choosing martial arts, he uses it all in the cultivation of internal Qi.


    Take out the fire Yuanyang dew from the refrigerator. The wine inside has completely become a semi solidified jelly, just like the color of amber. It looks so attractive. The refreshing aroma of wine is accompanied by the fragrance of herbal medicine, which makes people relaxed and happy."Well, it''s worthy of being a hundred year old ginseng. The smell of this medicine can make ordinary people''s blood boil."


    Zhang Ye was very happy. He quickly took out the clean liquor and put it in a clean bowl. He ate it all at once.


    Cool breath along the mouth directly rolled to the stomach, ice cold feeling let Zhang Ye''s spirit shock.


    Boom!


    His stomach was like an explosion in an instant, and the powerful medicine turned into a fire in Zhang Ye''s body.


    "Here we go!"


    As soon as Zhang Ye''s expression solidified, he didn''t even rush to the living room. He just sat down on the floor of the kitchen, pinched Lian Tian Yin with both hands, and practiced with five hearts facing the sky.


    The internal Qi in the body began to gush out in the Dantian, and ran quickly along the meridians of the whole body, washing the medicine in the body again and again.


    One week, two weeks Twenty weeks.


    Zhang Ye felt that the internal Qi in his body had reached a limit, as if he could burst his body in an instant.


    However, the powerful medicine is still rolling in the body, such as thunder, raging roar.


    "Breakthrough!"


    He roared, the loud voice, the shock of the chandelier were shaking, the internal air in his body soared, and the Dantian was instantly expanded.


    Four products the day after tomorrow, iron bone realm.


    Zhang Ye immediately entered, the pores of the whole body suddenly opened, and strands of black liquid shot out like water arrows.


    The choking smell came out of the black liquid, which made him nauseous, but he felt fresh all over his body, and his mouth was full of saliva.


    Vision, hearing, smell, taste, touch and five senses are enhanced again, which makes his mastery of cooking skills to a higher level.


    However, the efficacy of the fire Yuanyang dew did not end like this. After breaking through the four products the day after tomorrow, it was still surging in his body.

 Chapter 84

    Zhang Ye didn''t expect that the fiery Yuanyang dew, which was made from ginseng for 400 years, had such strong medicinal properties. He was surprised.


    He quickly gathered up the joy after the breakthrough, and once again used the skill to consolidate the foundation while constantly improving his accomplishments.


    Gradually, he felt that his body began to become soft, no longer as hard as before, like a ball of cotton.


    "This is Are you going to step into the realm of hardness and softness? "


    Zhang Ye was pleasantly surprised and felt more and more inner Qi in Dantian. He broke through a critical point.


    His body was changed in a flash, the meridians were doubled, and the speed of internal Qi rotation became much faster.


    Originally soft body with his mind suddenly rigid up, the explosion of muscles full of powerful force.


    The day after tomorrow, Wupin is a place of hardness and softness.


    When he slowly opened his eyes, there was only a surprise left in his eyes.


    Damn it!


    It stinks.


    At this time, he just smelled the sour smell on his body, which were all the impurities discharged from his body.


    Frowning and grinning, he rushed into the bathroom and spent two hours washing himself.


    That is to say, he doesn''t have to go to work today, otherwise he must be late.


    Whoo!


    Zhang ye came out in the bathroom, his strong body exudes transpiration heat, and his muscles are tense, with incomparable impact.


    His muscles, which had been cultivated, seemed to have been forged hundreds of times. They were not only shaped but also powerful.


    Now he just picked up a bag of rice noodles, it was like playing, even the 200 Jin fat man did not weigh in front of him.


    However, these are nothing, especially the five senses, which are more sensitive, are so terrifying that people who are 100 meters away from the window can be seen in his eyes, and they can even see what games that person is playing with his mobile phone.


    Hearing also became sensitive, and the sound of the mosquitoes in the room flapping their wings could be heard clearly in his ears.


    But the biggest change is still the sense of touch, Zhang Ye shocked gently swinging his right hand, but still can feel the air and hand have a light sense of friction.


    It''s horrible.


    Zhang Ye himself was shocked.


    If the change of five senses makes Zhang Ye feel shocked, then the change of memory fragments in his mind will make him feel completely ecstatic.


    After breaking through the postnatal Wupin, part of the memory fragments of master liantian''s inheritance have been untied.


    These memories are all about the refining of pills. It''s not the pills that can be easily prepared as before, but the ancient pills that really need to be refined in the Dan furnace.


    I can be a real miracle doctor just like the protagonists in Internet novels, but I prefer cooks.


    Zhang Ye''s face is full of joy, his mind is trying to absorb these knowledge.


    Even if he does not want to be a doctor, but after all, as the old saying goes, art is not pressure.


    With more skills, he will have more ability to survive in the world, not to mention the unique ancient medical skills and pulse asking skills handed down by the older generation.


    It took him more than ten hours to sit, and he didn''t slowly open his eyes until more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Ono, you finally wake up. Take a look at your mobile phone. Your phone is about to explode." Zhou Mengru saw that he woke up with a smile.


    The cell phone was blown up?


    Zhang Ye felt the mobile phone and saw three black lines on his forehead.


    More than 200 missed calls?


    What the hell is this.


    Seeing more than 200 missed calls on his mobile phone, Zhang Ye was a little confused.


    Open the call record, what''s on it? Guo Wuye, Wang Guizhi, Zhao Dahu, Lin Xinghao, Mo Yunhai, even chef Bai and uncle Ji.


    These people call themselves, obviously are concerned about his future, which makes Zhang Ye very moved.


    However, there is also a kind of speechless humor in this moving, because Lin Xinghao alone made dozens of phone calls.


    Is this guy crazy?


    Zhang Ye helplessly shakes his head and calls Lin Xinghao back first.


    As soon as the phone was connected, there came Lin Xinghao''s voice: "what''s the matter with you, Ono? You won''t be so desperate just because you quit."


    "Go away, can''t you expect me to do better?" Zhang Ye''s face turned black.


    "Ha ha, I''m relieved to hear that. We''re going to have a big dinner at your house tonight. " Lin Xinghao laughs.


    "All right, come here. I''ll treat you to a new dish tonight." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Really? Great. I''ll go now. Do you want to buy anything? I''ll buy it for you by the way of the market. " Lin Xinghao asked positively.Does Lin Xinghao go to the market to buy vegetables?


    This scene is really a little Zhang Ye thinks that it''s against Lin Xinghao''s painting style.


    "Forget it, just bring a mouth." Zhang Ye said quickly.


    "Well, I''ll go now." Lin Xinghao directly hung up the phone, obviously in a hurry to go out.


    Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly and began to call back.


    After connecting these calls, naturally, they are also concerned about Zhang Ye. At the same time, these gourmands also vaguely remind Zhang Yejia of coming to dinner tonight.


    Naturally, Zhang Ye told them that there was a new dish, but he never disclosed what it was.


    After all the phone calls, Zhang Ye smiles and murmurs in his heart: Immortal soup, it depends on your power this time.


    At about six o''clock, Zhang Ye, who had just bought a lot of hot pot dishes from the market, rang the doorbell before he put them down.


    The first one to come is Lin Xinghao. This guy hasn''t eaten Zhang Ye''s craftsmanship all day. The degree of his irritability can be imagined.


    "Hot pot? Ono, shall we have hot pot tonight Lin Xinghao''s eyes lit up when he saw the vegetables and mutton in the kitchen.


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s the first time to try food for my shop in the future. You are blessed."


    "That''s great. Hot pot is my favorite. I eat it several times a month in summer. I was sorry before. Why didn''t Ono make hot pot? This time it''s great. " Lin Xinghao was so happy.


    Other people arrived one after another, including Han and his son, Wu ye, Zhao Dahu, Wang Guizhi, and some familiar diners. Now the spacious new home has become crowded, about a dozen people.


    Fortunately, Zhang Ye bought a lot of things. He bought ten jin of mutton slices alone. Otherwise, I''m afraid these guys won''t have enough to eat.


    The last one surprised Zhang Ye, but it was also reasonable.

 Chapter 85

    Today, Feng Yan is dressed in cool clothes, which highlights her graceful figure. For the first time, she even has some light makeup on her face, and her hair has been specially ironed to a fiery chestnut color.


    The beibai bra is wrapped with exaggerated curves, two delicate clavicles are shining, and a delicate platinum necklace falls on the chest, reflecting the deep peaks.


    Tight low waist denim shorts just show her slender waist, snow-white skin with slightly obvious vest line, full of health and vitality.


    ''s straight legs are strong and strong, long but not beautiful. Exquisite jade feet trample on a pair of cool flip flops, with bean like toes painted with bright red nail polish.


    Youth, sexy, plus a little bit of charm.


    Her smile was very sweet, especially when she saw Zhang Ye, she narrowed her eyes with a smile: "Xiao Ye, I''m coming. Do you welcome me?"


    Feng Yan''s voice is like a silver bell in the wind. It is clear and pleasant, and makes people feel happy from the heart.


    "Sister Yan''er, how did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Zhang Ye saw her dress for the first time, and her eyes were bright.


    "Hee hee, Ono, why is your mouth so sweet? Did you eat honey just now?" Feng Yan''s pretty face turned red, but she could still feel Zhang Ye''s hot appreciation on her body, but she was very happy.


    The woman is the one who pleases herself. Today, she spent the whole afternoon in order to dress up. Now when she saw Zhang Ye''s eyes, she was very happy.


    At this time, a gentle and elegant woman''s voice came from the kitchen: "Ono? Is sister Yan''er here


    With the sound of talking, Zhou Mengru walked out of the kitchen with a smile on her face, but it made Feng Yan stunned.


    Zhou Mengru was originally a beautiful woman, but she didn''t like to dress up because of her mood and gossip in the past two years.


    But now it''s different. Under the double moistening of Zhang Ye''s love and money, she becomes more and more radiant.


    Now she is just wearing a light pink cotton dress which is very home-based. There are cartoon patterns of love on it. She even has a few pieces of Chrysanthemum in her hand.


    But even so, Zhou Mengru''s gentle, delicate, indifferent and elegant breath still makes Feng Yan feel short.


    How could she be so beautiful?


    No wonder Ono will choose her and love her so much. Even if I try my best, how can I compare with her?


    Fair play?


    Do I really have the strength to compete?


    Feng Yan was a little confused. Even the smile on her face was a little stiff. She immediately said with a smile, "this must be sister Ru. I''ve been listening to Xiao Ye talking about you recently."


    "Hehe, Ono just likes to talk nonsense. Sister Yan''er doesn''t want to listen to him. Let''s go. Our sisters go to the kitchen to talk."


    Zhou Mengru said faintly, holding Feng Yan''s hand intimately. It seemed that she didn''t have the consciousness of her rival.


    This action even makes Feng Yan a Leng, straight Leng Leng followed her into the kitchen, but in the heart is strange.


    Why is she not hostile to me at all? Can''t she see that I''m going to rob her man''s rival?


    Doesn''t she mind at all?


    Feng Yan hid these words in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say them.


    But Zhang Ye see two women so close together, suddenly a head two big.


    Nothing''s going to happen to them.


    Zhang Ye looked at the two women with trepidation, followed up the kitchen and began to deal with the base material of Shenxian soup.


    With the inner Qi of the acquired five grade realm, it''s much easier for Zhang Ye to deal with the herbs of these hot pot ingredients.


    More than ten kinds of Chinese herbal medicines were all inspired by him, and the light bitterness of the herbs was erased.


    Then cut up all the herbs, wrap them in clean gauze and put them in a special pot.


    Zhang Ye while dealing with these necessary work, ears are still supporting, listening to the two women beside, such as intimate whispers.


    "Sister Yan''er, it''s thanks to you to take care of Ono in Yunhai Hotel these two years. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how much to lose. " Zhou Mengru smile light, gentle said.


    "Oh, sister Ru, don''t say that. In fact, I didn''t help. But sister Ru still calls me swallow, otherwise I feel strange in my heart. " Feng Yan embarrassed said.


    "Well, then we''ll be sisters. I don''t know if a beautiful woman with such a logo as Yanmei has a boyfriend? "


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye''s heart suddenly slipped up, the work on hand can''t help but stop.


    "No, no, I don''t want to think about it. I''m not so lucky as sister Ru. You see how much Ono cares for you. I envy you to death. " Feng Yan said, but also secretly looked at Zhang Ye, the eyes are full of affection.Although Feng Yan''s action is extremely hidden, it still does not escape her eyes, which makes Zhou Mengru''s heart suddenly click, and the eyes looking at Feng Yan and Zhang Ye also become meaningful.


    It seems that Yanmei''s feelings for Ono are definitely not simple colleagues'' feelings.


    Zhou Mengru said to Feng Yan with a gentle smile: "sister Yan, you will find your own good man in the future."


    Feng Yan''s heart suddenly gushed out an impulse, and even blurted out: "sister Ru, if I can never find it?"


    "Then I''ll give you Ono." Zhou Mengru said with a faint smile, but it''s just a joke, and her heart is more determined just now.


    When Feng Yan heard this, her beautiful eyes suddenly brightened, and her face couldn''t even hide a bit of surprise.


    But she immediately realized what she was doing. She quickly covered up her face and said awkwardly, "sister Ru, don''t be happy with your sister. Since Xiaoye had you, there has been no other woman in her eyes "


    Zhou Mengru smiles happily, but doesn''t say anything, just has some voice in her heart: Yanmei really has feelings for Xiaoye.


    Her heart suddenly had a faint sense of crisis, although not strong, but like a seed in the heart, began to take root slowly.


    No woman in the world likes her man to be shared by other women. Although she looks gentle and indifferent, she is also a woman in her heart.


    However, Zhou Mengru is a very intelligent woman. She doesn''t say anything, or even say nothing. She still keeps a gentle smile on her face. She is thinking about how to tie Zhang Ye''s heart firmly to her side with more love.


    It seems that tonight


    Zhou Mengru had a decision in her heart.

 Chapter 86

    But Zhang Ye is sweating. Fortunately, the bean slices in his hand are the ingredients that he has been used to, otherwise he will definitely discard those things.


    After finishing the raw materials of mohai oasis that he needed in the evening, Zhang Ye finally got the dipping materials of hot pot.


    Minced garlic, sesame paste, fermented bean curd, sesame oil, pepper and salt, spicy oil, and even some people like leek.


    These are also treated by Zhang Ye with internal force. The flavor of Fen Xiang is just right. It''s Just smelling that it''s so delicious.


    "Dinner."


    Zhang Yefei quickly did this, for fear that the two women in the kitchen would continue to talk like this, and whether they would really talk about how to divide up their own links.


    Zhou Mengru on Friday, Feng Yan on Saturday, and Huo Mingwei on Sunday?


    Pooh!


    No shame.


    Zhang Ye felt that he was very shameless, but still could not help quietly rising Huo Mingwei''s bright eyes, white teeth and cold face.


    Ding Dong!


    Just as the people were already sitting on the table preparing to have a meal, Huo Mingwei also arrived.


    "Huo''s sister, come and sit beside me. We old acquaintances are short of you." Wang Guizhi said with a smile.


    Huo Mingwei showed a smile, nodded and sat beside Wang Guizhi casually.


    She is still dressed like that today. It seems that no matter what kind of clothes she wears on her body, it can set off a high and cold style.


    Looking at the arrival of all the regular guests and kitchen staff of Yunhai Hotel, Zhang Ye also stood up with a glass of white water:


    "everyone, it''s my honor to come to my little chef''s home for dinner. I would like to thank you for your care and support during this period of time. Now let''s drink instead of water. Here''s to everyone. "


    "Wait, Ono, how can you do without drinking? You have to change the wine." Lin Xinghao immediately yelled.


    Others nodded, saying that they had to drink today. Even the cold Huo Mingwei added: "if you don''t drink, it''s still a man."


    Zhang Ye looked at everyone helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "everyone, I don''t want to drink, but as you know, cooks are not allowed to drink if they want to keep sensitive taste. Chef Bai, please explain it for me. "


    White chef nodded with a smile, said: "yes, the chef really should maintain a sharp enough sense of taste, but things are not absolute, not to mention wine is also a kind of food, drinking once in a while is nothing."


    Zhang Ye is so stupid that even chef Bai says so. What else can he say.


    Lin Xinghao struck while the iron was hot, and put a bottle of beer in front of him with a bang: "Ono, you have to drink anyway today. Eating hot pot without drinking beer is just tasteless. "


    "That''s to say, we''ll learn from Liangshan heroes today. We''ll drink a lot and eat a lot of meat." Zhao Dahu said forthrightly.


    Finally see really refuse not to drop, Zhou Mengru also gently grasped Zhang Ye''s hand, gentle said: "small wild, otherwise you drink less today."


    "This Well, since everyone says that, I''ll get drunk with you today. " Zhang Ye nodded, no longer binding himself.


    "Look, sister Ru''s words still work. Tut Tut, I can''t imagine that Ono is still a hen pecked man. You can ask for your own happiness in the future, ha ha... "


    Lin Xinghao''s funny words immediately made everyone laugh, including Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru. Only Feng Yan''s smile was a little bitter. It was a faint loss in her heart while she was happy for Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru.


    If I had been a little braver, or the person who accompanied Ono today, I would have been myself.


    Cheers!


    After a glass of beer, the atmosphere on the table began to become warm. Everyone''s eyes were staring at the two steaming pots in the middle of the table, and their saliva was about to flow out.


    Today, they specially came to taste Zhang Ye''s new dishes, and the biggest feature of today is unlimited.


    It''s a great gift for them to be able to eat without limit. Lin Xinghao even waited for lunch.


    When Zhao Dahu heard about eating hot pot, he also specially brought a lot of high-end seafood, such as sea cucumber, lobster and abalone, as well as Hawaiian shellfish and nine tail snail.


    This guy finally wanted to take Tianjiu wing and Australian red crab, but he was rejected by Zhang Ye for a simple reason He can''t do it at all.


    When the lid was opened, the steaming water gushed out, and the unique rich fragrance of Shenxian soup filled the whole room.


    "It smells good."


    They could not help but exclaim. Their faces were full of happiness. Their eyes were wide open and they wanted to eat immediately.


    Mr. Han is mature and prudent in the end. He asked with a smile: "boy Zhang, you must be famous for this soup pot bottom material?"


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Zhang Ye again, holding his breath and waiting for his explanation.


    Zhang Ye laughed, nodded and began to make up a lie: "this is an ancient method of preparing the base material. It''s called Shenxian soup. It''s handed down by an imperial chef of my ancestors. I''ve just been browsing through my family''s Classics and found out by accident. "He said so casually, but he didn''t dare to tell the truth to these people. After all, it was too sensational, and the truth was doubtful.


    "Oh?" Han was surprised to hear this and said with a smile, "so you are the descendant of Zhang Yulu, the God of food in the late Ming Dynasty?"


    Zhang Yulu?


    Everyone was surprised. No one thought that Zhang Ye had such a rich background. No wonder he cooked so delicious.


    Zhang Ye was more surprised than others, because he did not expect that there was a god of food surnamed Zhang in history: "Han Lao, do you know my ancestors?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that God is doomed." Han Lao said with a smile and nodded to his little son, Han Guobin.


    Han Guobin''s old-fashioned face also showed a smile at this time. He took a brocade box from the side and handed it to Zhang Ye: "Master Zhang, my father originally wanted to give you a set of God of food knife, but he didn''t expect that it turned out to be the owner. I have to say that this is God''s will."


    Zhang Yulu''s kitchen knife!


    Now Zhang Ye was subdued. He took the brocade box with respectful hands and opened it carefully. There were more than a dozen knives of different sizes in it.


    Mori cold, sharp, the ring of the years can not erase its edge.


    Zhang Ye took out a kitchen knife and held it in his hand. There was a feeling of blood connection. The internal Qi in his body was churning and surging. He entered the knife along the palm of his hand without any obstruction.


    Shua!


    He tried to wave for a while, the cold light suddenly appeared, which made people feel as if the space was going to be split.


    "Good Dao, I can''t believe there is such a good Dao in the world." Zhang Ye can''t help but get excited.

 Chapter 87

    But the white chef said with a smile: "well, now you have your own kitchen knife. Finally, you don''t have to peep at my set of knives every day. Originally, I wanted to give you that set of knives later, but now it seems that I don''t need them. "


    Zhang Ye suddenly embarrassed: "Chef, you know, I thought..."


    "Think you''re doing it secretly? Ha ha, you are too naive. Kitchen knife is the lifeblood of every chef. Do you think I will be concealed by you for two years without any notice? " White chef said with a smile.


    Yes, kitchen knife is the lifeblood of every chef. How can chef Bai not care about it, and how can he not find his little action.


    Zhang Ye laughed awkwardly and offered a glass of wine to chef Bai, which was regarded as compensation. Then he began to greet everyone to eat.


    Hearing this, people''s faces have the happiest smile, they are running this hot pot.


    The fastest action is Lin Xinghao. When this guy pokes his chopsticks, he directly picks up several pieces of good mutton and puts them in the pot. However, after scalding for a few seconds, he rolls on the dip and puts it into his mouth.


    Sobbing


    The hot mutton made him quickly breathe cold, but he was reluctant to spit it out anyway.


    "It''s so fragrant. It''s delicious." Lin Xinghao even said that he could not stop his chopsticks for a moment.


    Other people have also started, began a gust of wind volume residual cloud like gluttonous March.


    Chef Bai slowly swallowed the excellent mutton, tasted the rich aftertaste with his eyes closed, and said with a smile:


    "yes, the mutton has been completely removed from its smell after being moistened by the base soup, and it has become incomparably fresh and tender. In addition, the seasoning ingredients in the soup make the mutton taste more hierarchical, fat but not greasy, fragrant before taste and delicious after taste Thick, worthy of the name of immortal soup. "


    Han Guobin also nodded at this time. Although he is old-fashioned, he is also a glutton.


    "What Bai laodi said is all right, and not only the Shenxian soup itself, but also the dip is delicious. Sweet, salty, spicy, coupled with the unique spicy flavor of leek and garlic, this seemingly simple hot pot has become extraordinary He nodded and said that he kept taking mutton from the pot.


    Half a catty of mutton was almost taken away by these guys, and even the water in the pot didn''t cool down.


    Wang Guizhi had already robbed several mouthfuls of mutton, which could be regarded as barely stopping the desire of the five zang organs temple. He also said with pride, "that''s right. I don''t want to see whose brother''s craft it is. We don''t know how many kinds of delicious food we can make in the future


    At last, she looked at Zhou Mengru enviously and sighed: "I think the happiest one among us is sister Ru. I don''t know how much delicious we can eat when we get along with Ono day and night."


    Everyone laughed, but there was also some envy for Zhou Mengru in her eyes, because she is now the closest person to Zhang Ye.


    Only Feng Yan''s face turned a little white. She took a drink from her glass, and her expression became unnatural.


    A boisterous party is going on happily, but we don''t have to push cups and change cups. Instead, we always have only one theme, eating.


    Ten catties of mutton, plus a lot of vegetables, seafood and the fish balls and shrimp balls and fish skin crispy food that Zhang Ye bought in Malatang restaurant, but they just barely stopped these guys.


    In less than two hours, all the food on the table had been swept away. Shenxian soup was indeed Shenxian soup. In the end, it almost disappeared.


    Because these people found that the Shenxian soup, which had been rinsed with vegetables and meat, became more delicious, as if it was really a specially seasoned soup.


    Eat and drink!


    Huo Mingwei suddenly asked Zhang Ye a question that everyone was concerned about: "Zhang Ye, when will your new store open? Have you got a name?"


    When will the new store open!


    This is a problem that everyone is concerned about. Although they are very familiar with Zhang Ye, they can''t eat three meals a day at his home.


    But these people, except for Han and his son, have basically satisfied with Zhang Ye''s craftsmanship. If they don''t eat for a day, they feel uncomfortable all over.


    Lin Xinghao, in particular, didn''t eat what Zhang Ye made today, and even broke a vase worth tens of thousands in a temper.


    So when Zhang Ye can open his new store has become the most urgent thing for these people to know.


    "Well It''s hard for me to say. After all, it''s just a plan, and there''s nothing else. I always have to check the size of the store, my ability, the name of the new store and the main dishes. I think it will take about a month at the earliest. " Zhang Ye thought and said.


    A month!


    Everyone''s crazy.


    "No, Ono, I haven''t eaten for a day. You can''t do your craft. If you ask me not to eat for a month, it''s better to kill me. Three days, just three days. I''ll do everything else. In three days, even if I rob you, I''ll rob you a hot pot city. How about Tianlan seafood city? " Lin Xinghao suddenly jumped up and yelled.what the hell!


    Zhang Ye sweated suddenly.


    Tianlan seafood city is the largest seafood hot pot city in Nanjiang city. There are thousands of customers every day. There are only thirty or forty waiters. Even if he is exhausted, he can''t support such a large scale.


    And this Lin Xinghao said that he would rob. He really regarded himself as a bandit.


    "Lin Dashao, I thank you for your kindness, but the scale of Tianlan city is too big for me. How about half a month? I''m sure I''ll get the shop up in half a month. " Zhang Ye quickly wiped a cold sweat, for fear that this guy really made something out of the ordinary.


    Half a month?


    The expression on people''s faces is still very tangled, although Zhang Ye has shortened the time by half, but this time still can''t be accepted by everyone.


    The fifth master, who never spoke much, finally said: "Ono, you see, we are still a little energetic in Nanjiang city. If you need anything to open a shop, you can tell us. You don''t have to do it yourself."


    "Yes, Xiao Wuzi is right." Mr. Han also said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, I don''t think you need too big a restaurant, so you don''t need too luxurious decoration. And we can all do something, so a week is about the same. "


    A week!


    Zhang Ye thought about it. In fact, it''s not impossible. If there are ready-made places and the help of these people, one week is really enough.


    "Well, since Mr. Han has said that, the boy will try to open this hot pot shop in a week." He nodded.

 Chapter 88

    After confirming the opening time of the new store, people''s hearts were relaxed and began to care about the name of the store.


    We all talked a lot about the names of immortal soup, heyday and prosperous. Anyway, there are all kinds of names from high-end atmosphere to grounding atmosphere, and we can''t settle the quarrel all the time.


    Finally, Zhou Mengru had a sudden idea: "I think since we all like Ono''s craftsmanship, we think the dishes he makes are delicious, and we all have a good time together. It''s like a family in the countryside. It''s better to call it How about Weixiang? "


    Taste country?


    Everyone was stunned and began to think about the name in his mind.


    Han Changwen''s foresight, everyone nodded, and continued: "and I think Master Zhang''s talent is obviously not just a soup of immortals. In the future, your hometown of flavor will surely become bigger and bigger."


    Everyone quieted down and listened to him carefully. He didn''t understand what he wanted to say.


    Chang Wenyuan pushed his glasses and continued: "I suggest you take advantage of Zhang Yulu, the God of food. Although the craftsmanship of master Xiao Zhang is obvious to all, it''s an age of information explosion. It''s necessary to have good publicity. Good wine is also afraid of deep alleys. "


    The eyes of all the people lit up.


    "That''s a good idea. Master Zhang, although you are skilled, if you add the publicity stunt of the descendants of the God of food, you will surely become famous at one stroke." Zhao Dahu said.


    "Yes, I think so, too." Mr. Guo agreed.


    Everyone else thought it was a good idea. Even Zhang Ye nodded and said, "brother Chang, I''m afraid I can''t do this kind of thing."


    "No problem, it''s up to me." Chang Wenyuan agreed with a smile.


    With the opening time and the name of the store, even the direction of publicity has been worked out.


    Everyone finally saw the specific hope of the new shop, and left Zhangye''s house with satisfaction.


    After seeing these people off, Zhang Ye noticed that Feng Yan was drunk. She was lying on the sofa with a lonely look on her cheek.


    "Sister Yan''er, you''ve drunk too much. Let''s have a rest at home tonight. Don''t go back." Zhang Ye is a bit embarrassed to say.


    "No, I''m going home, I''m going home..." Feng Yan suddenly opened her eyes and jumped up from the sofa, swinging her body as if she might fall down at any time.


    Zhang Ye was so scared that he quickly went to hold her, and looked at Zhou Mengru in embarrassment.


    It is Zhou Mengru to smile to shake head, very generous say: "small wild, you still send Yan younger sister back, always can rest more comfortable in own home."


    "But Well, I''ll be back soon. Take a rest, sister Ru. I''ll clean up the dishes and chopsticks when I come back. " Zhang Ye had to nod and help Feng Yan to dress her.


    This process made him feel very embarrassed, because Feng Yan seemed to have no strength at all, as if all the people were on him.


    Feng Yan is not that kind of bony beauty. She is thin and full of bumps and bumps, which makes Zhang Ye feel swaying.


    especially in these days, Zhang Ye has never really broken through the last layer of intimacy with Zhou Mengru.


    Finally dressed for her, Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru love to say a word, this just out of the door.


    At the moment of going out, neither of them noticed that Feng Yan, with her head down and her eyes bleary, had a sharp smile on her lips.


    In the taxi, she leaned back in Zhang Ye''s arms, her face always with a happy expression.


    Even if she knew that Zhang Ye was just a moment of warmth, she still cherished it.


    Since I met Zhou Mengru, she felt more and more that she and the little man who had loved her for many years were far away from her.


    Zhou Mengru''s gentle, virtuous, knowledgeable and reasonable seem to have become an insurmountable gap, so she does not know how to fight for it.


    To fight and to rob?


    Did she really fight for it?


    Feng Yan feels powerless.


    She knows that she is not that kind of gentle temperament, she is happy to jump off, like unrestrained, yearning for a free life.


    This is the opposite of Zhou Mengru. Her temperament seems to be more suitable to be a wife at home, the woman who pays silently behind Zhang Ye.


    Although she knows these things, she also knows that her everything may be moths to the fire, but even if she has a little hope, Feng Yan doesn''t want to give up.


    Because her heart is very clear, if you don''t work hard to fight for, I''m afraid that the little man who can bring her warmth and security will always be separated from her life.


    Tonight Maybe it''s the last chance.


    Feng Yan secretly decided that her soft body moved again, and her whole body was eager to squeeze into Zhang Ye''s arms.Zhang Ye looked down at Feng Yan in his arms awkwardly, smelling the familiar and pleasant smell from her body, and his heart could not help shaking.


    He is also a normal man, now there is such a big beauty and his intimacy lying in his arms, how can not be excited, how can not be impulsive.


    In history, Liu Xiahui absolutely likes men. Otherwise, how can she be completely indifferent in the face of such a scene.


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and wailed. He didn''t even dare to touch Feng Yan with his hands. He let her hold him tighter and tighter. He almost hung on himself.


    After more than 20 minutes, he felt as if it had been half a century. When he finally got to the place, he immediately jumped out of the taxi and forced the wild man in his body to help Feng Yan out of the car.


    Feng Yan seems to be more drunk now. She can''t even stand steadily. She seems to be falling down at any time.


    Zhang Ye helped her to walk two steps forward, but he couldn''t walk steadily. Even once, his hand was accidentally pressed to a soft position.


    That moment!


    He could even feel Feng Yan''s body tremble slightly.


    God, do you mean to play with me.


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyelids and wailed. At last he gritted his teeth and picked up Feng yanheng, just like a strong Knight picked up a beautiful princess.

 Chapter 89

    Yeah!


    Feng Yan uttered a whisper in her nose. Her jade like arms hugged his neck, and her breath was almost on his strong chest.


    Every breath It''s all hot.


    "Sister Yan''er, wake up, where are your keys?" Zhang Ye holds Feng Yan and goes upstairs, but the key can''t be found.


    "Key, key? I, I don''t know, Ono, find it yourself. "


    Feng Yan said vaguely, as soon as her feet fell to the ground, she immediately hugged Zhang Ye tightly.


    Especially she has already felt Zhang Ye that man''s strong wind, is how also not willing to let go.


    Ono has feelings for me!


    Feng Yan is desperate to rush to her brain with the strength of wine. Even if it''s a moth to the fire, she will get the man tonight.


    Even if it''s just a night''s dream.


    Zhang yeqiang clenched his teeth and tried to fumble on Feng Yan''s soft body for a long time. Finally he found the key and opened the door.


    When he put Feng Yan on the bed in the bedroom and carefully covered the quilt for her, he took a long breath.


    In fact, Feng Yan''s performance along the way, coupled with his memories of her feelings for herself in the past two years, can''t understand her feelings for herself.


    But now Zhang Ye''s heart has Zhou Mengru, almost a heart to her, almost impossible to accommodate other women.


    What''s more, he knows that Feng Yan is a cheerful and warm-hearted woman. She is definitely not a kind of money worshiping woman who can just dump her. Zhang Ye knows that he can''t give her anything, so he doesn''t want to hurt her.


    Zhang Ye stood up and prepared a cup of warm water for Feng Yan to prevent her from getting thirsty after waking up in the middle of the night. Then she whispered in her ear, "sister Yan''er, you''re home now. Have a good rest. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go home first."


    Hearing Zhang Ye''s words about leaving, Feng Yan knows that if she doesn''t take action, she will have no chance at all.


    She bit her thin lip gently, with a slight tremor in her voice: "Ono, I..."


    Feng Yan deliberately said it very lightly. Rao Shi Zhang Ye''s ear was too strong to hear it clearly. Instinctively, he lowered his head and wanted to hear what Feng Yan said clearly: "hmm? What did you say, sister Yan''er? "


    Feng Yan''s half drunk and half awake eyes suddenly open, where there is a little hazy look, the hot eyes burning looking at Zhang Ye, affectionate as thick chocolate.


    She summoned up all her courage, put her arms like jade onion around Zhang Ye''s neck, and her soft cherry lips were printed on Zhang Ye''s mouth, followed by the empty orchid fragrance with a little wine.


    Zhang Ye instantly widened his eyes, and the whole person was stunned.


    Feng Yan''s face kisses, trying to kiss, thin lips with a bit of moist taste, especially the soft touch is like the most wonderful medicine, instantly evokes the endless fire in Zhang Ye''s body.


    Zhang Ye bows his body and doesn''t dare to move. He clenches his fists and tries to control the impulse that his body has almost run away, for fear that he will do something to hurt Feng Yan.


    He is a normal man, especially since he lived with Zhou Mengru recently, he has been restrained every night.


    This affectionate kiss almost became the fuse, soon let all his psychological defense collapse.


    Fortunately, Feng Yan''s kiss just a touch, then released the strength of the jade arm, let him have a moment to breathe calm opportunity.


    Zhang Ye looked at Feng Yan''s infatuated and affectionate eyes, and his mouth couldn''t help evoking a trace of bitterness: "sister Yan''er, why do you need it?"


    Feng Yan shakes his head, fingers gently on his lips, whispers: "Ono, don''t talk, I just want you tonight, leave me a little memory, OK?"


    Zhang Ye opens his eyes wide and looks at Feng Yan in surprise. I can''t believe she thinks so. But Feng Yan didn''t evade his eyes. Shuiliang''s eyes looked straight at him, waiting for his answer.


    "Sister Yan''er, I''m sorry. I''m not worth it." Zhang Ye shook his head and said, but he could clearly feel Feng Yan''s delicate body trembling slightly.


    Feng Yanshui''s bright eyes seemed to lose all their luster in an instant, and his face was a little stiff: "Ono, have you never liked me?"


    Zhang Ye didn''t know how to answer. Now he would rather be bullied again by all the people who bullied him before than face the crying look of Feng Yan at this time.


    He opened his mouth, sighed for a long time and said, "sister Yan''er, if I said I didn''t like you, it''s not true. You are such a beautiful woman, a man will like, but I can''t like you now, because sister ru... "


    Can''t win over that woman in the end?


    Feng Yan''s face turned white instantly!


    Zhang Ye didn''t know how he came out of Feng Yan''s house, but before he left, Feng Yan''s sad eyes were like a thorn, deeply rooted in his heart.


    Alas! It''s just fate.


    He sighed, shook his head, took a taxi by the side of the road and drove home.When Zhang Ye returned home, it was almost ten o''clock in the evening. Zhou Mengru had finished washing and was half lying in bed reading quietly.


    Hearing the movement at the door of the bedroom, she raised her head just to see Zhang Ye''s face and began to smile gently: "Xiao Ye is back. What''s the matter with Yanmei?"


    "Still, how are you?" Zhang Ye some guilty said, although the two did not happen, but after all, there is also a close contact.


    "Well, that''s good. Take a bath and have a rest. You''re tired all day." Zhou Mengru is still so understanding, even did not ask why Zhang Ye''s mouth will remain a trace of lipstick.


    She is such a woman, gentle like water, bit by bit like spring rain moistening Zhang Ye''s heart.


    She does not fight or rob, just want to live peacefully and peacefully with her beloved everyday.


    What will happen in the future?


    Zhou Mengru doesn''t think about it and doesn''t dare to think about it, because she knows in her heart that a man like Zhang Ye is destined to be brilliant one day.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Ye went into the bedroom in her pajamas and carefully lay down beside Zhou Mengru. She also put down her book and nestled in Zhang Ye''s arms.


    Bedroom becomes incomparably quiet, two people seem to have a light heart.


    "Sister Ru, today I..." Zhang Ye is a little tangled. I don''t know if I should tell Zhou Mengru what happened just now.


    But Zhou Mengru''s hand was gently pressed on his mouth, gently shook his head and said: "Ono, you don''t have to say, I understand."


    "Sister Ru."


    "Ono."


    Two people''s eyes are burning at each other, warm and soft emotion is more and more thick, as if a group of burning flames.


    Zhou Mengru blushed, almost summoned all the courage, said: "Ono, if you want me, I want to be your woman."

 Chapter 90

    Zhang Ye widened his eyes, as if to hear the most wonderful love words in the world, and the burning desire in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Nearly half a month''s restraint has almost become his suffering every night. Now that he is finally released, how can he not be excited.


    Fanatical kiss hard peck on Zhou Mengru''s lips, that is Zhang Ye trying to tell her love.


    Zhou Mengru''s delicate body softened in an instant, and her eyes were blurred, trying to respond to the love of her beloved man.


    Jade onion like slender fingers gently groping, and finally found the lamp switch.


    Bata!


    The bedroom suddenly darkened, only the soft moonlight slanted into the room, witnessing the combination of the two people who loved deeply.


    Moonlight cold night seems to have become like a beautiful color like Fei.


    I listen to the spring rain all night, and the setting sun shines on the beauty.


    For the first time since Zhang Ye practiced the ancient book of covering the sky, he didn''t get up according to the old biological clock.


    Until eight o''clock in the morning, he felt his nose itching. He lazily opened his eyes, but saw Zhou Mengru lying on his chest playfully, laughing and itching with his hair.


    "Good morning, sister Ru." He laughed happily and hugged the beauty in his arms, which confirmed that everything in front of him was true.


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s heart only feels extremely lucky, because her beloved sister Ru for two years is her own woman from today on.


    "Ono, you lazy, get up quickly. I''m hungry." Zhou Mengru said that she moved her body a little, and there was a slight wrinkle of pain between her eyebrows.


    This is what Zhang Ye never thought of. Sister Ru has never experienced the love of fish and water before last night.


    Zhang Ye fondled her hair pitifully and said gently: "sister Ru, you should have a rest today. I''ll go out to do business myself for a while."


    Zhou Mengru nodded shyly, feeling Zhang Ye''s love for herself, and her heart was warm.


    After a simple breakfast, Zhou Mengru is really like Zhang Ye''s housekeeper Xian neizhu. She gently dresses him and sends him out.


    However, before he went far away, several obviously bad little gangsters stopped him one by one with weapons in their hands.


    A little gangster with yellow hair on his head looks like the heads of these people. He tilts his neck and looks at Zhang Ye up and down with his eyes tilted. His eyes show an indisputable disdain.


    "Boy, you are Zhang Ye. I''m going to talk to you." He said coldly with a toothpick in his mouth and a baseball bat on his shoulder.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looks a Zheng, frown to ask a way: "you are who, stop me to do what."


    "I''m called mourning dog. Someone asked me to teach you a lesson so that you can have a long memory in the future. Don''t be too arrogant." Huang maohun said wildly, without paying any attention to Zhang Ye.


    In his eyes, Zhang Ye is just an honest poor man. Even if he beats him, he doesn''t dare to say a word, and he can earn 5000 yuan immediately. Such a beautiful job is not too pleasant.


    "So it is


    Zhang Ye cold sun up, instantly understand these thugs obviously is Gao Yao to find, recently and his only conflict is him.


    As for which is the missing dog, he is not very clear.


    "So you''ve been paid to hire, so you want to teach me a lesson? May I ask who it is? " Zhang Ye light smile, the face didn''t show the slightest fear.


    He is really not afraid, now he has broken through to the day after tomorrow''s five grades, in front of these local chickens and dogs, even not enough for his warm-up.


    "Why, it seems that you are not satisfied. Do you want to get revenge? Hum, I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m a white wolf. " Bereaved dog arrogantly said.


    White wolf?


    Zhang Ye can''t help but be astonished. He didn''t expect that he had even seen Bai Liang. Unexpectedly, there were white wolves who dared to provoke him.


    "I never thought about revenge later." Zhang Ye said with a quiet smile.


    "Hum, you don''t dare to measure it. Hurry up and choose by yourself. I''m still in a hurry to play with girls. I''ll give you three seconds to think about it, or I''ll do it myself. " The bereaved dog said impatiently and spat his toothpick on the ground.


    After getting the information he wanted, Zhang Ye didn''t bother to go around with these unsightly gangsters any more.


    He glanced at these gangsters and said with a cold smile: "I think you misunderstood me. I said that I never thought of revenge in the future, because I had revenge on the spot."


    "How dare you fool me? You''re tired of your mother''s work. " The dog was so angry that he had to start with a baseball bat.


    "Damn it, even the dog master dares to play. He must kill the little bastard."


    "Yes, kill him, the little boy is too rampant."


    A group of gangsters suddenly burst into fury. They all yelled at each other and scared the passers-by away.The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth raised a hint of Indifference: "want to fight? Then I''ll take you to practice boxing today. "


    "Grass Mud Horse, I will kill you." The bereaved dog was despised and became angry. He swung his baseball bat and ran to Zhang Ye''s head.


    A mob.


    Zhang Ye sneered in his heart. His body has undergone tremendous changes now. Although he does not have the strength of nine oxen and two tigers, he is definitely not something that ordinary people can fight against.


    Although these little gangsters are brave and fierce on weekdays, they are not a fart in his eyes.


    A ferocious smile appeared on Zhang Ye''s face. He dodged the baseball bat and slapped the dog in the face like lightning.


    Pop!


    The loud slap startled the passers-by.


    The bereaved dog was slapped several meters away and knocked down on a nearby tree. He covered his stomach with pain and his face turned green. He was so painful that he yelled: "give it to me and beat him to death."


    By the funeral dog so a roar, originally by Zhang Ye a hand shocked three little gangsters suddenly red eyes, whistling rushed up.


    Zhang Ye now has the support of inner strength. How fast is his skill? How can he pay attention to these thin little gangsters like ribs.


    Pop! Pop!


    Two slaps in the face of the two gangsters, immediately hit their eyes, walking began to shake.


    A foot suddenly kicked forward, that just want to brake the little gangster immediately and before the gangster head was kicked out, hit the guy''s body.


    In less than three seconds, he solved four little gangsters, and the onlookers were dumbfounded.


    Just now, the frightened passer-by suddenly widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe that Zhang Ye was so strong.


    "You, who are you, dare to make trouble in our white wolf society''s territory." The beaten dead dog had a frightened look in his eyes and a hard mouth.

 Chapter 91

    Zhang Ye went to the dead dog and looked down at him with a cold light in his eyes.


    "I make trouble? It seems that you came to me on purpose. If you don''t provoke me, how can you end up like this. Come on, who sent you here? "


    The bereaved dog sat on the ground miserably, gritted his teeth and said, "boy, if you want to pry the dog''s mouth, it''s a dream."


    "Oh, you''re quite tough, so don''t blame me for being impolite." The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth was slightly raised and he stepped on the dog''s hand.


    The bereaved dog suddenly screamed, and his face turned white with pain. He broke out and scolded: "you dare to step on my hand, little bully. Believe it or not, I''ll chop your family."


    Pop!


    A slap in the face, instantly hit his eyes, spat out several teeth.


    "You can continue to scold and see who will suffer the last loss." Zhang Ye said with a smile, stepping on the hand of the foot immediately added some strength.


    Bereaved dog pain cold sweat suddenly came out, panic looking at Zhang Ye, finally know fear.


    Although he said that he was fierce, he was in fact a worthless gangster. It was OK to bully honest people on weekdays. Where had he ever seen such a fierce man as Zhang Ye.


    "You, you let me go. It hurts. My hands are going to waste. Don''t step on it. I really can''t say it. " The bereaved dog howled miserably.


    "Well, you think it''s OK not to say? In fact, even if you don''t say it, I know that Gao Yao must have sent you here. " Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Who is Gao Yao? I was ordered by our boss to deal with you. I don''t know Gao Yao."


    Lost dog didn''t expect Zhang Ye to say Gao Yao''s name. Although he tried to cover it up, his astonished expression betrayed his heart.


    "It''s him."


    Zhang Ye''s eyes narrowed, and several cold lights flashed in his eyes.


    He knows Gao Yao very well, and he can''t swallow what happened that day. He just didn''t expect this guy''s revenge to come so fast.


    With a sneer, he pulled out his cell phone from the dog and dialed it according to the number marked "big guy" above.


    "Hey, bereaved dog, what did you call me in the morning?" Bai Liang''s impatient voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang Ye light a smile, way: "white elder brother, I am Zhang Ye, don''t know you still remember."


    "Zhang Ye?" Bai Liang''s voice was a little confused. He immediately remembered who Zhang Ye was: "ah, ha ha, who should I be? It turned out to be brother Zhang Ye. I don''t know what''s the matter with you looking for me so early?"


    He is hearty to hit ha ha, in the heart but clattered for a while, can''t help muttering.


    Zhang Ye is the person that the fifth master wants to protect. Even if he has the courage, he doesn''t dare to provoke him. But this guy suddenly called himself today, and he still used his dog''s mobile phone.


    Damn, it''s not that I''ve lost my dog and made trouble for me. I''m going to provoke that disaster.


    "Brother Bai, your men just had a little trouble with me. I hope you don''t misunderstand this, so I''ll call to explain it." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    It''s really the son of a bitch who lost his dog that made trouble for me.


    Bai Liang''s hatred made his teeth itch, and his tone became cold: "is there such a thing? Brother Zhang Ye, can you give me the phone


    Zhang Ye handed the mobile phone to the frightened dog with a smile, and said plainly: "your boss Bai Liang is looking for you."


    The bereaved dog was so scared that his soul flew away. He answered the phone with fear: "hello? Boss, is that you? "


    "Don''t you make trouble for me in the morning when you lose your dog. Now apologize to brother Zhangye immediately, or I will break you up and give him the phone. " White beam break big scold a way.


    The bereaved dog looked at Zhang Ye bitterly and was terrified. Holding his mobile phone in both hands, he handed it to Zhang Ye again: "Zhang, Zhang Shao, I''m sorry, we have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Today we collided with your Buddha. I''ll die."


    PA, PA, PA!


    This guy slapped his mouth hard. He only hated that his parents didn''t give him more hands.


    "You go back and tell Gao Yao that if this kind of thing happens again in the future, don''t blame me for being impolite. Go away." Zhang Ye coldly said, conveniently took the phone.


    Hearing this, the bereaved dog ran away like an amnesty, but he really answered his name.


    Looking at the disappearing dog, Zhang Ye took up the phone again with a cold smile: "brother Bai, I''m so sorry today. I just offended you."


    "Ha ha, brother, what are you talking about. I owe you an apology for the blatant boys who have offended you. I just don''t know when my brother can come to the brilliant KTV and let me make amends face to face. " Bai Liang said with a hearty smile.


    "Brother Bai is really polite. If you have time, you must go. I have something to do now. I won''t disturb brother Bai." Zhang Ye light said.


    "Well, the brother will come over when he has time. Let''s get together." Bai Liang hung up with a smile, and his face became gloomy.As the leader of a gang, he was bullied by Zhang Ye repeatedly, and his face had already lost its luster.


    Even recently, there are some rumors in the gang that they can''t do it. They were trampled by Zhang Ye several times, and they didn''t dare to resist.


    This is not a good sign. We have to figure out a way to kill Zhang Ye. It''s better to kill him. It can not only relieve our hatred, but also stabilize our rule.


    It''s just that the fifth master is in trouble. He must find a way to stop his mouth. Otherwise, if the fire burns on himself, he can''t afford to go.


    Bai Liang put down the phone, lay on the bed, cuddled a net red face next to her, rubbed her chest, and gradually fell into deep thinking.


    The whole morning, Zhang Ye strolled around a few stores that may be sublet, but they all felt a little dissatisfied.


    These stores are either unsuitable in size or too expensive, and some of them are not well located.


    Seeing that it''s about twelve o''clock, Zhang Ye is thinking that he''d better go home to see sister Ru first, and then go to the commercial street after lunch.


    Just then, suddenly, he heard a voice coming from the distance.


    "Zhang Ye? If you don''t work hard in Yunhai Hotel, what are you doing here? " The voice was a little rough, even a little loud.


    Zhang Ye didn''t even look back to know who it was, but he couldn''t help smiling and turned his head abruptly.


    In front of him came a fat man with a weight of more than 200 kg, with a big bald head and a face full of flesh.


    The gold chain with the little finger is hung around the neck, the suit coat is casually hooked on the shoulder, and the black silk shirt is unbuttoned to reveal the big tattoo flowers with the style of the world.


    Thousands of pieces of suits and shoes, but give him to wear a strong stall style, Zhang Ye to this guy is really drunk.


    "Old fat, why are you here?" Zhang Ye''s eyes are also pleasantly surprised, quickly walked to the fat man in the past.

 Chapter 92

    The bald fat man shakes his whole body of fat, grins and laughs heartily, and rushes to his side with two steps. The salty pig''s hand slaps on Zhang Ye''s shoulder.


    "Ha ha, you have changed. It used to be dark and unremarkable, but now it looks like it''s a good mix. "


    Old fat said with a loud laugh.


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect to see Lao Fei. He was also very excited. This was the only iron friend he recognized in the University.


    "I''m not like that, but you''re fat again. Why don''t you know how to lose weight? Be careful to be a short-lived ghost." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and opened his mouth as a joke of a bad friend.


    Old fat heard him say that he was fat, and then he waved his hand impatiently: "go, roll the calf. Let''s go. We haven''t seen each other for two years. Let''s have a barbecue. "


    In the small box of the senior barbecue shop.


    "Cheers


    Zhang Ye poured down a large glass of ice beer, and finally diluted the morning heat and the bad mood of being disturbed by the loss of a dog.


    "I said old fat, you''re too ungrateful. We haven''t graduated yet, you leave quietly, don''t even want the diploma. Later I heard that you got mixed up, but you didn''t get in touch with us poor brothers. Why, do you think it''s a shame to have a poor brother like me? " He put down his draught glass and asked, half true and half false.


    "Just you? The poor? Why don''t you lie in front of your brother? " Lao Fei''s expression suddenly changed a few times, and he said in a low voice: "Ono, you''ve made millions at any one night. You''re holding billions of baby pimples in your hand, but you''re pretending to be poor with me? Brother, you don''t stand up for justice. " Old fat chuckled.


    "Old fat, you investigate me?" Zhang Ye immediately frowned, look a little unhappy, coldly said.


    Lao Fei is his college classmate, his real name is Cui Peng. He is one of the few people who has a close relationship with him.


    When I was at school, this guy was the kind of master who smoked, drank, fought and fought all day long, standard hobo meat.


    Now in the society, he is more courageous and the social relations of his hometown. In the past two years, he has opened a financial lending company, which has been booming.


    Wearing thousands of suits, driving more than 300000 Audi cars, with big gold chains and small gold watches all over his body, plus his face full of flesh, he looks like a big gangster in society.


    However, although this guy looks rough, he is smart in his heart. He never does anything that breaks the law and touches the edge. At most, he is just a little brawler.


    Every day we make no big mistakes, but we make no small ones. After three or five months, we go back to the Bureau and close it for ten or eight days.


    But when it comes to friends, Lao Fei is extremely generous. When a friend is in trouble, he never frowns and helps others.


    So Zhang Ye is really not willing to believe that Lao Fei has ulterior motives to find himself. He values the feelings of his brother.


    Pop!


    When Lao Fei heard what he said, he suddenly patted the table and his face sank. He pointed to Zhang Ye''s nose and scolded: "Xiao Ye, your uncle said that I investigated you? What do you think of me, Cui laofei? "


    His voice was originally thick, but now he got angry, and his voice was even louder, which scared the people around him and made them look over here one after another.


    However, Lao Fei was extremely vicious. He pointed to those people and cursed: "what do you want to see? Shut up and eat for me. I''ve angered you, and you''ve opened a ghost shop. "


    Looking at the old fat look so excited, Zhang Ye''s face has a touch of embarrassment flashed, know that he is a villain''s heart degree gentleman''s belly, the heart is very moved.


    Sure enough, brothers are brothers.


    He awkwardly picked up the draft beer and bumped into Lao Fei, saying: "I''m wrong, OK, what are you quarreling about? It seems that you are the most powerful. Be careful to be cut to death on the street."


    Old fat gas turned a white eye son, touched his bald head, still very angry picked up the cup to pour down the beer.


    "I said that without you, others don''t know who I am. Don''t you know? I suspect that I have ulterior motives for you. Your mother''s brain is eaten by the dog. " Old fat is still not angry.


    However, it''s not surprising that he was angry. The relationship between Lao Fei and Zhang Ye is really unusual. It''s not too much to say that he had a life friendship when he was in school.


    At the beginning, in order to avoid being bullied by a school boss, Lao Fei chased the big guy with a mountain knife and ran three times on the playground.


    In the end, things got worse. Lao Fei was forced to find someone to give him a gift before he was expelled from school, but he was still charged with a big mistake. When he was a senior, he didn''t even get a diploma.


    After four years of college, he was in vain.


    Zhang Ye poured wine for him awkwardly, and then touched his glass: "well, old fat, I misunderstood you, OK? You are my good brother, all my life."


    Hum!


    Old fat snorted coldly, but he didn''t study anything further. He took up the glass and poured down the wine.


    After all, they have been brothers for many years, and it''s impossible for them to turn over because of one sentence.But what Lao Fei said just now still made Zhang ye make a question mark in his heart. He asked suspiciously: "Lao Fei, how do you know about pinyuxuan?"


    "How can I know? Now, it''s spreading all over the rich circles in Nanjiang city. There''s a young man named Zhang Ye. He''s a bull. Mr. Han bought your rhinoceros horn at a huge price of 200 million yuan, but you didn''t sell it. "


    The old man wiped his mouth and began to smile again: "dear, if you dare to say no to 200 million, you will refuse. Now you are really shaking. Come on, what are you doing now? How much money do you have


    How could it be that I''m a celebrity now?


    Zhang Ye shook his head speechless and said with a bitter smile: "old fat, don''t you know me. I like working in the kitchen since I was a child. I''ve made a little money recently, but I''ve spent almost all of it. Now I quit my job and I''m idle. "


    Hearing this, Lao Fei couldn''t help but brighten his eyes: "are you not doing it in Yunhai hotel now? Ha ha, it''s so damn good. Do you know what I did this morning? "


    "You I''m not going to ask for any restaurant owners, are I? " Zhang Ye is a little Leng, looking at Lao Fei''s happy fat face, this idea suddenly appears in his heart.


    "I wipe, you immortal, this all guesses." Lao Fei looked at Zhang Ye in amazement, and then said, "there is a hot pot city in Yuandong street, which owes me more than 200000 yuan. I went to ask for money today, but that guy is poor and left with hot pot city."


    After hearing this, Zhang Ye had an idea: "is the hot pot city you are talking about fragrant little fat sheep?"


    "That''s the one. I''ve been running away in vain this morning. It''s really bad luck. Tell me, I''m a money collector. What do you want him to do in that shabby hot pot city? " Old fat complained with an unhappy face.


    Hearing what Lao Fei said, Zhang was even more excited.

 Chapter 93

    He knew that the place was surrounded by residential areas, and the store was still his own house, the traffic was convenient, and the flow of people was also very good.


    I''m worried that I have no place to open the flavor town. If I could get the fragrance hot pot city, it would be great.


    "Old fat, I said if you could take this and give it to me. What he owes you is mine, OK Zhang Ye smiles to discuss a way.


    "You? What do you want that place to do. Yuandong street is going to be a slum. Why do you run there to open a ghost shop. No, no, I can''t hurt you. "


    Lao Fei even shook his head and refused to say anything, but he didn''t know how well informed Zhang Ye was.


    Wang Guizhi''s Tianpeng group will focus on developing the old urban area next year, especially on Yuandong street, where high-end office buildings will be built.


    Even if you don''t look at these, Zhang Ye is confident that with his craftsmanship alone, even if he opens a shop in a slum, he is still full of customers.


    "Old fat, you are still not a brother. You don''t agree to such a little thing." Zhang yeban said.


    "You can''t be serious." Old fat Leng Leng looking at Zhang Ye, but how also can''t see what this guy is thinking.


    "Just ask if it''s OK. There''s no such nonsense." Zhang Ye turns white eye son, don''t have good spirit son of say.


    "It doesn''t matter if you really want it. Anyway, I didn''t want that place. The money was meant to be such a bad debt. If you want to, you will follow me in the afternoon to go through the transfer procedures with that guy directly. You can just look at the money and give it to me. It''s fifty-eight thousand. Our brother won''t say those empty ones. " Lao Fei nodded and agreed.


    "Sure enough, brothers are brothers." Zhang Ye and Lao Fei had another drink with a smile. He whispered in a meaningful voice: "Lao Fei, if you have spare money, you can collect the land on Yuandong street. This place will shake up."


    "Oh? Ono, did you hear something? " The old fat man''s eyes brightened. When it comes to making money, this guy is a ghost.


    Zhang Ye looked at the excited light in Lao Fei''s eyes, and his face also laughed.


    However, he didn''t tell Wang Guizhi that he wanted to develop the old town. After all, it was a trade secret of others. However, he kindly reminded Lao Fei that it was not difficult for him to earn $1 million or $2 million.


    What''s more, he and Lao Fei have been friends for so many years. Lao Fei used to help him. Now it''s time to repay him.


    "Old fat, don''t ask me anything else. If you believe me, then start to buy the land in Yuandong street. Now the land over there is still very cheap. It''s hard to say in a few months Zhang Ye smiles to remind a way.


    Although Zhang Ye didn''t tell him clearly, Lao Fei is such a human being. He has never met anyone or anything in the past two years, and his heart has long been like a mirror.


    This is a big rich developer who aims at the old city. When the time comes, the land price will soar. Brother, this is the way to make a fortune for himself.


    The old fat man laughed, picked up his glass and bumped into him: "thank you for your advice. After I earn money, I can''t do without your share."


    Zhang Ye suddenly has no good spirit of white his one eye: "go away, I lack your gratitude fee?"


    "Ha ha, you''re holding billions of precious pimples now. How many people in Nanjiang city can be richer than you." Old fat a Leng, also tacit smile up, understand Zhang Ye just don''t ask return of help him.


    Two brothers in the world, if they even have to talk about the consideration and reward for such a small matter, they really can''t afford to be brothers.


    At 12 o''clock at noon, the two men who were full of wine and food drove to Yuandong street. On the way, Lao Fei still said, "Ono, how do you say you are the boss now? You have to buy a car."


    Zhang Ye wry smile up, faltering said: "say again, now money is very tight, wait for later have money to buy a good."


    "Ha ha, if you are nervous about paying back money, then I have become a beggar on the street? My brother is not sincere. " Old fat was joking.


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and ignored him directly.


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to buy a car, but that he drives the Maserati which is Huo Mingwei''s car very well recently. It''s very uncomfortable to drive other cars.


    But the Maserati was driven away by Huo Mingwei last night. If you want to drive it again, you have to pay for it.


    Five or six million.


    It''s not a simple number for him now.


    Rhinoceros horn is destined not to be sold. After all, from the day after tomorrow, he will use rhinoceros horn to assist cultivation.


    Besides, other Chinese herbal medicines are needed in the process of cultivation. It costs more than ten thousand yuan every day.


    And this is not the top herb of hundreds of years that he needs to break through the next level. If you even count all these, he can almost buy this car with two more breakthroughs.


    Poor!


    Zhang ambition is wailing. He made millions of money a few days ago. How can he become a poor man in an instant.Now he really wants to go to the gambling arena to make a profit, and he is worried about money.


    But he didn''t dare to do that because Big trees attract wind.


    Before, Zhang Ye could say that it was his own good luck, but if he gambled on the best jade repeatedly, it would not be a good luck to fool the past.


    The two brothers drove to Yuandong street and stopped in front of the gate of the fragrant hot pot city.


    This is the best time for the restaurant. The diners should start to come to eat one after another. But in front of the fragrance hot pot city, there are not even half of the diners. It''s like seeing a ghost.


    Zhang Ye and Lao Fei got out of the car. As soon as they walked into the hot pot city, they felt that there was a very uncomfortable feeling here, which made him frown.


    "Boss Cao, come out quickly, I''m here again." Old fat yelled at the top of his voice.


    "Ah, it''s coming."


    With the sound of talking, a middle-aged man in his forties came out of the kitchen. He was not tall. He was as thin as a skin and bone, and his face was a bit of obvious cyan black.


    When Zhang Ye saw this man, he took a breath. This guy The evil poison has entered the body.


    In fact, the so-called wind evil into the body is also recorded in the inheritance of liantian patriarch: all the evil poison into the body are thin and withered, face green and black, eyes absent, words Qi deficiency, fear, everything goes wrong.


    This disease is rare in modern times, because modern medical technology is developed, a variety of antibiotics have long been mass-produced.


    But he never thought that today he actually met a patient with evil poison.

 Chapter 94

    Boss Cao is almost skinny, with a sad face, empty eyes and a dull expression. It''s not much different from a dying man.


    This is the symptom that the evil poison enters the body deeply. To put it bluntly, it''s almost to the point of hanging one''s life in one breath.


    "Boss Cui, I really have no money. As you can see, I can''t even get half a cent for a big lunch. " Cao said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I can''t take care of it. It''s natural for me to repay the debt. You borrowed the money at the beginning." Old fat said coldly.


    "Boss Cui, I really can''t help it, otherwise you can take this hot pot city away, and I can go through the property transfer procedures with you in the afternoon." Boss Cao is really out of his way, constantly sighing.


    At this time, Zhang Ye suddenly spoke.


    "Boss Cao, when did your body suddenly get worse?" He asked, frowning.


    When he asked boss Cao, he was stunned. He frowned and thought about it carefully. At last, his eyes were a little bright: "remember, I borrowed money from boss Cui last time to redecorate the store, and my body is getting worse every day."


    "Depend on you, what do you mean? Is it wrong for me to lend you money?" Old fat suddenly burst out a curse.


    "No, boss Cui, you misunderstood me. I really didn''t mean that. That''s exactly what time is like. This little brother asked me Boss Cao''s face turned white with fright.


    Zhang yeruo nodded thoughtfully and began to look at the pattern and decoration of fragrance hot pot city.


    Because according to the records of liantian patriarch''s inheritance, there must be a root cause for any evil poison entering the body. As long as we find the root cause of the evil poison, we can solve the problem of boss Cao.


    What''s more, he wants to open Weixiang here in the future. If there is a hidden danger of evil, it will be a disaster.


    Lao Fei and boss Cao were puzzled, but they did not dare to disturb him. It was not until after a long time that Zhang Ye stopped in front of a screen.


    The picture on this screen is a pair of rocs spreading their wings, and the birds flying majestically in the sky, which is very magnificent.


    Zhang Ye''s brow is more and more wrinkly more and more tight, the left hand''s calculation is also more and more fast, in the heart is more startled to set off the stormy waves, the secret way this thing is very severe toxicity.


    Old fat really can''t help the question in the heart, come up and ask in a low voice: "Ono, did you find anything?"


    Zhang Ye nodded, turned his head and asked boss Cao, "boss Cao, who gave you this screen?"


    Who gave it to you?


    Boss Cao was slightly stunned. After thinking for a long time, he frowned and said, "little brother, my friend bought this for me. Do you mean my friend wants to harm me?"


    "No


    Zhang Ye shook his head, put his nose close to the screen, and immediately a very sharp smell rushed into the nasal cavity.


    Shit!


    He suddenly stepped back two steps, and sneezed several times, but his heart was relieved.


    It seems that the source of the evil poison has finally been found.


    Old fat handed over a napkin and asked suspiciously, "Ono, do you think there is something evil on this screen?"


    Evil stuff?


    Zhang Ye looked at him inexplicably, puzzled: "what evil thing?"


    "It''s ghosts, demons and so on. Now I often see such things in online novels, such as resentment in ancient paintings." Old fat said with lingering fear.


    Although this guy is braver than the sky, he has never been afraid of anyone in his life, but he believes in ghosts and gods very much. He always carries yellow paper amulets to ward off evil spirits.


    "You idiot, there is no ghost in this world." Zhang Ye looked at him angrily and said: "the radioactive elements of this thing are seriously over standard. Boss Cao, if you stay in this environment all the year round, it will naturally cause radiation poisoning, which is the most mysterious disease of evil poison entering the body in our traditional medicine."


    When boss Cao heard this, he was startled and said, "little brother, you have to save me. What should I do?"


    But Zhang Ye laughed and said with ease, "it''s OK. I''ll cut your pulse and prescribe a side prescription for you in a moment. You can keep taking it for half a month and expel the evil poison from the body."


    "Little brother, really? Thank you so much. You are my great benefactor Cao boss immediately grateful, said to give Zhang Ye bow.


    Zhang Ye is quick eyed and quick handed. He quickly reaches out his hand to hold boss Cao up and presses his fingertips on his wrist.


    After quietly diagnosing the pulse, Zhang Ye is more sure that boss Cao is suffering from the disease of evil toxin entering the body, and he is more confident in his heart.


    He asked boss Cao a few more questions, understood his recent physical condition, immediately picked up the brush brush brush, prescribed a prescription to boss Cao.


    "Take this prescription and take it twice a day in the morning and evening. It will be cured in half a month. If your family also needs it, you can also apply the medicine according to this prescription. "Boss Cao excitedly held the prescription, grateful do not know what to say: "little brother, I, you are my family''s life-saving benefactor, I, how can I thank you."


    Zhang Ye laughs. He just wants to decline his thanks, but the old fat next to him says, "boss Cao, you want to thank our little brother. It''s easy. Give him this hot pot city. He is short of a shop now."


    "Is that so?" Boss Cao was a little confused: "little brother, if you want to be able to see this shop, I''ll give it to you. Anyway, I''m going to give this to boss Cui. But the money owed to boss Cui... "


    He didn''t want to take advantage of the situation to coerce Zhang Ye, but the money owed to Lao Fei was not enough.


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry, boss Cao. I want this shop, but it''s not for nothing. Well, I''ll give you three hundred thousand. How about buying it with the property right of your house? "


    "Ono..." Lao Fei was about to persuade him, but he was stopped by Zhang Ye''s eyes.


    "Little brother, what you said is true?" Boss Cao''s eyes were excited and nodded happily: "OK, OK, I''ll give it to you. Let''s transfer the ownership in the afternoon. I''ll get the house property certificate right now. "


    With that, boss Cao ran excitedly to the office on the second floor.


    When there were only Lao Fei and Zhang Ye left, the guy immediately began to complain: "Xiao Ye, you''re so kind-hearted. You can save 300000 yuan. Are you full or do you have too much money to burn your hands?"


    His complaint is not unreasonable, because boss Cao has made a plan to give these things to Zhang Ye.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t think so. He shook his head with a smile and said to Lao Fei, "brother, we are doing it. The sky is watching. In fact, even if we give him 300000, we have made enough money. You can''t do too much, or God will bring disaster. "

 Chapter 95

    "You Isn''t it? When did you start to believe in fate? Don''t you hate ghosts and gods most? " Old fat inexplicably said.


    Zhang Ye smile, did not explain half a sentence.


    I did hate ghosts and gods before, but since I got the inheritance of liantian patriarch, the original idea that there are no ghosts and gods in the world has been overturned.


    After several hundred years, the mysterious coffin can pass on the knowledge and experience of the master liantian all his life to himself through strange dreams.


    This in itself is against the scientific definition.


    With the enthusiasm of boss Cao, in the afternoon, it took three people only two hours to complete the transfer procedures.


    Then they went to the bank. Zhang Ye transferred the remaining 500000 yuan to boss Cao 300000 yuan.


    This time, he completely returned from a millionaire to a poor middle peasant and became a standard young man.


    Finally, the three returned to the fragrance food city. Boss Cao was overjoyed. He simply packed up some of his own things, and gave the rest to Zhang Ye almost intact.


    But Zhang Ye is more straightforward than him. Without saying a word, he moves the screen out of the shop and smashes it.


    The neighbors around were curious and distressed to see this scene. After all, the screen looked very good, and they heard that it cost tens of thousands to buy it.


    The young man turned out to be too rich to fall.


    Next to a middle-aged woman who opened a small supermarket curiously came over and asked: "brother, are you taking over boss Cao''s hot pot city?"


    Zhang Ye, sweating, turned his head and said with a smile, "yes, elder sister, if you have time, you can come to join us for dinner."


    "That''s for sure. A distant relative is not as good as a neighbor. If you need anything in your shop, come and buy it from me. Although my shop is small, it has all the things." The middle-aged woman said.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I''ll trouble you in the future." Zhang Yexiao said, into the hot pot city.


    Now it''s his own. He wants to inform sister Ru to come and have a look, but there''s one thing more important than telling her the surprise.


    That is Exorcism and poison.


    This is what Zhang Ye must do now. After all, most of the house decoration materials in modern society contain this radioactive element, which is harmful to human body. It takes a long time to consume these radioactive elements.


    But for Zhang Ye, this is not a problem.


    He asked Lao Fei to take him to the traditional Chinese medicine hall and bought a lot of strange herbs.


    After returning to the shop, he divided the herbs into many parts, held them in stainless steel pots, and then lit them.


    Thick smoke began to fill the room and soon filled the whole hot pot city.


    Zhang Ye and Lao Fei stood outside the door, watching the hot pot shop follow the fire, attracting many neighbors around.


    That opens the small supermarket''s Chen Jie to run in a hurry, surprised way: "big brother, you this shop all caught fire, you how not anxious."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile: "elder sister Chen, you understand wrong, I deliberately ordered some herbs to smoke the flavor of the shop, they are very safe, and the fire will be out in a moment."


    "Well, brother, you know a lot." It dawned on sister Chen.


    Next to the old fat at this time looking at Zhang Ye''s eyes are not the same, he found that a period of time did not see, Zhang Ye the whole person has become so that he can not understand.


    But he is still the warm-hearted old fat, now see Zhang Ye has put the shop face plate, immediately began to care about the next problem.


    "Ono, your shop has been redecorated. I know some good decoration teams. You can give it to me." Old fat patted his chest and said.


    As soon as Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened, he hurriedly said, "that''s great. I was thinking about it just now. If you can help me, old fat, I''d appreciate it


    "Go away and say thank you to me. I''m not my brother anymore, am I?" Old fat didn''t laugh and scold.


    In this way, the two discussed the style of decoration, and finally felt that the old fat had the full power to help him deal with it.


    Although Zhang Ye knows many things, it doesn''t mean he knows everything.


    Just like decoration, he thinks it''s better to give it to professionals. It''s annoying for a layman like himself to give directions.


    Anyway, there is old fat to help, he believes that the decoration team will not black their own money.


    When it was almost five o''clock, they found a fly restaurant and had a simple meal. Then they separated again.


    Back home, Zhang Ye found that Zhou Mengru was not at home, but he did not think much.


    After all, sister Ru also has her own life and social circle, and he doesn''t want to keep her at home like a canary.


    Into the study, Zhang Ye quickly found the piece of rhinoceros horn incense, with a knife gently cut off a small piece, equivalent to a few hundredths of the total, and then lit it in the censer.Then he sat in his study and began to practice internal Qi, which is a required course for him every day.


    Today''s Zhang Ye has been able to clearly feel the benefits of the centenary ginseng. The medicinal power of the centenary ginseng is not only to help him break through to the acquired five grade level, but also to completely improve his body.


    Originally as fine as the pinhole size of the meridians has now expanded twice, warm inside the Qi slowly running in the meridians, it is a kind of unspeakable comfort.


    With his slow but long breathing, the green smoke of rhinoceros horn entered his body along his mouth and nose, turning into a tiny bit of inner Qi and growing.


    This is why he insisted on leaving rhinoceros horn fragrance. It can speed up his cultivation, even five to ten times faster.


    With such a terrible cultivation speed, he believed that he would reach a higher level one day.


    God of food feast.


    It''s the best dish he''s ever wanted, and it''s the pursuit of his whole life.


    After about half an hour of cultivation, Zhang Ye''s ears moved slightly and heard the sound of the lock of the security door turning.


    Sister Ru is back.


    Zhang Ye opened his eyes with a smile and came out of the study. She was blushing with a lot of vegetables and a fish in her hand.


    "Sister Ru, how do you go shopping? Let me take care of these little things in life." Zhang Ye takes the bag from sister Ru with a smile and kisses her with a smile.


    Since Zhou Mengru broke through the last layer of intimate relationship with Zhang Ye yesterday, her mentality and personality have changed greatly.


    For example, now such an intimate action, she will not be shy, even will take the initiative to welcome up, accept the beloved man''s love for themselves.


    "Well, you''re my man now. If I don''t know how I feel, I''ll be robbed by other women." Sister Ru said jokingly.

 Chapter 96

    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly embarrassed, especially other suddenly thought of last night in Feng Yan''s home that ecstatic kiss.


    "Sister Ru, I always belong to you." Zhang Ye quickly explained, and then said with a smile: "what''s more, there''s a saying that men are responsible for making money to support their families, and women are responsible for their beautiful appearance."


    "Go, you are not outside steal mouth, how so sweet." Zhou Mengru chucked him with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, my mouth is sweet. Either sister Ru or we''ll try again. I think sister Ru is sweet." Zhang Ye said with a bad smile, and again he came to kiss sister Ru.


    The sweet love between the two has become a common occurrence. If a single dog sees it, he will have to hide his face and cry one day.


    After dinner with sister Ru, they are tired of sitting on the sofa. Sister Ru nestles in Zhang Ye''s arms and listens to him quietly about what happened today.


    When he said that he found that boss Cao''s physical condition had problems, Zhou Mengru looked at him in surprise.


    Zhang Ye was a little hairy by elder sister Ru. He touched his face and asked suspiciously, "elder sister Ru, why are you looking at me like this? There are flowers on my face?"


    "Puff! There are flowers, and they are very big. " Zhou Mengru laughed, and then seriously asked: "Ono, I really can''t see through you now. Cooking is so delicious. Gambling jade can help Mr. Lin make a lot of money. Now I can be a doctor. How many things do you have in your mind?"


    Zhang Ye was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Zhou Mengru would see his usual performance in his eyes. The things that were not related to each other were summed up now, but immediately people would find his extraordinary place.


    It''s just Liantian''s inheritance is his biggest secret. Everything he has now is created by inheritance, which even Zhou Mengru can''t say.


    What''s more, even if he told these secrets to Zhou Mengru, she might not believe it. On the contrary, she would worry about himself, for fear that he might have mental problems.


    "Sister Ru, you can see through me now. Where else do you not know me?" Zhang Ye said with a smile, with a strange emphasis in his tone.


    "Oh, stinky Ono, if you want to die, how can you say that and run to that kind of thing again?"


    Zhou Mengru thought of last night''s concussion of the dragon and the Phoenix. Her face turned red to the root of her neck and beat him gently.


    "Haha, because we are all men and women, ordinary people, in addition to food and clothing every day, is to make a villain with her beloved sister Ru."


    Zhang Ye said with a laugh, holding Zhou Mengru in his arms and strode to the bedroom.


    The light in the bedroom is steep and dim, and it''s a night of thunder and fire. Naturally, it''s an endless stream.


    Time flies, Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru affectionate week passed in a flash.


    Yuandong Street fragrance hot pot city has quietly changed the brand, the new signboard is very fresh and elegant.


    It was a black landscape painting with two big characters in the middle of a small village between the clouds.


    Taste the country.


    In particular, the last stroke of the word "Xiang" was drawn for a long time, which circled almost all the two words.


    When you walk into the hot pot shop, the decoration inside is antique, the counter is full of antique style, and there are many pottery wine jars on it.


    A small eight immortals table placed neatly, can accommodate about thirty or forty people at the same time.


    On the other hand, there are eight elegant rooms on the upper floor, which are arranged in accordance with plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum in spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    Zhang Ye stood at the door of Weixiang hot pot shop, with a faint sense of pride in his heart.


    Now he finally has his own store. No matter how big or small the store is, his dream has finally taken a step forward.


    World class chef, Gourmand feast, presumably not too long.


    With a faint smile on his face, he said to Zhou Mengru: "sister Ru, let''s go in. This will be our restaurant in the future."


    "Well."


    Zhou Mengru also nodded with a smile, seeing that her beloved man had a career of her own, she was also very happy.


    Because last night, Zhang Ye had already informed those frequent guests who had gathered at home before, so there is no need to give any extra notice when opening today.


    But what Zhang Ye didn''t think of was that the first one to come was not Lin Dashao, who was already hungry and thirsty, but Lao Fei and Da Liu.


    "Ha ha, Ono, congratulations on the opening of your new store. It''s very lucky." Lao Fei was the first to shout out.


    Big Liu behind him also congratulated with a smile, really happy for him.


    "Ha ha, old fat, big Liu, you are here so early?" He rushed out of Weixiang restaurant in surprise and hugged his brother.


    After hugging, big Liu said happily: "you can do it, Xiao Ye. When you used to be a chef in Yunhai Hotel, you said you wanted to open a restaurant and be the boss yourself. At that time, I thought you were unreliable, but it didn''t take long for you to do it."Lao Fei had known about Zhang yedui''s shop for a long time, but he didn''t have much surprise: "Xiao Ye, you are really good now. You are the best brother in the room except for the rich second generation, big Liu. "


    Lao Fei is the boss of their dormitory, but when Da Liu heard this guy''s words, he immediately shook his head into a rattle: "boss, you''re wrong. Now our brother''s best is Xiaoye. My ability is nothing but a rice bug waiting to die."


    This words say, don''t understand of person still really think big Liu have modest pretend force of suspect, but only he and Zhang Ye understand this inside exactly is how to return a responsibility.


    Zhang Ye didn''t mean to smile, very modest said: "big Liu, you say so can too high lift me, careful to fall to death me."


    Ha ha!


    The three brothers burst into laughter.


    Zhou Mengru came over like a lotus step by step, took Zhang Ye''s arm intimately, and said with a smile, "Xiao Ye, are these all your college classmates?"


    As soon as Zhou Mengru appeared, big Liu and old Fei''s eyes were straight. Her beautiful face, charming figure and elegant temperament all exuded extremely fatal attraction.


    Especially looking at her gently leaning on Zhang Ye''s side, that kind of intimate attitude, it is almost to envy big Liu and old fat to death.


    "I''ll go, Ono. Why didn''t you say you had such a beautiful girlfriend last time? It''s too bad."


    Naturally, Lao Fei was the first to jump out, but he shook hands with Zhou Mengru with a polite smile and said, "Hello, sister-in-law, my name is Cui Peng, and I''m Xiaoye''s roommate in University."


    Big Liu is more shy face smile way: "sister-in-law, do you have other sisters?"? Cousins are OK

 Chapter 97

    Zhou Mengru a Leng, a little don''t understand big Liu is what mean, just doubt way: "this didn''t, I was the only child."


    Old fat suddenly smile of the stomach ache, even Zhangye also white his one eye, smile to zhoumengru explain: "Ru elder sister, he is want you to introduce his girlfriend."


    Puff!


    Zhou Mengru also didn''t hold back a smile, dignified said: "good, after I know what beauty, must first introduce to you."


    WOW!


    This can be fried pot, big Liu originally just casually said, did not expect Zhou Mengru will really agree, old fat is scrambling to Zhou Mengru to introduce his girlfriend.


    It''s rare to see such a beautiful woman as Zhou Mengru. Many women are ashamed just standing beside her. The girls who have the courage to make friends with her can''t be worse.


    With these two bad friends met, Zhang Ye is very happy, three people and fight for a while before entering the taste of rural.


    But it''s not the time to officially open, so Weixiang doesn''t supply dishes for the time being. Daliu and Lao Fei just smell the strong smell of fairy soup floating in the air, and feel that their stomachs are extremely hungry.


    While they were talking and laughing, another person came in at the door.


    Zhang Ye they see this person to come in, the facial expression immediately a Leng, immediately the facial expression is gloomy to come down.


    Why is he here?


    This man is a man of the same age as Zhang Ye, dressed in a suit, with a proud look in his face.


    As soon as the man entered the store, he began to look at the situation of the store, and his eyes were imperceptible.


    Then he saw Zhang Ye and the people around him Zhou Mengru.


    The man''s face suddenly changed and came over with a smile: "Zhang Ye, congratulations on the opening of your new shop. Although this shop is not very eye-catching, it can be regarded as its own boss after all. We should work hard in the future, and we can''t disgrace other students in our class."


    Zhang Ye''s face sank when he heard that Yan, but for the sake of the new store''s opening, he managed to suppress his anger and said, "Yang Tianyu, since you''re here, just sit down for a while. I don''t have any good food in my shop."


    Zhang Ye''s restaurant doesn''t have a good reception? If this sentence is heard by the diners of Yunhai Hotel, I''m afraid they have to laugh.


    If there is no delicious food in his restaurant, I''m afraid the whole city of Nanjiang will not be able to find any delicious places.


    But Zhang Ye''s name in Yunhai Hotel and Yang Xinyu''s are not clear at all.


    He even nodded and said, "well, I really don''t eat in a fly restaurant like this. The hygiene is poor and the food is not delicious. But I believe Zhang Ye, you must be better than those people, ha ha But am I lucky enough to know this beautiful woman? "


    He said, holding out his hand gracefully, two burning greedy eyes fixed on Zhou Mengru.


    This small action didn''t escape Zhang Ye''s eyes, which made his eyebrows wrinkle. He stepped forward to block Zhou Mengru and said faintly, "this is my girlfriend. She doesn''t like to talk to strangers."


    "You..." Yang Xinyu''s face suddenly sank down, and his tone became very tough: "Zhang Ye, I think the decoration of your house is made of wood, so it''s easy to grow insects. You know, my uncle is the section chief of the Health Bureau. If I say hello casually, I''m afraid it''s not good for you to start business. "


    The threat of chiguoguo.


    Zhang Ye smell speech suddenly facial expression cold come down, coldly say: "Yang Xinyu, what do you mean?"


    Big Liu and old fat also stand up and stare at Yang Xinyu fiercely. They have a posture of fighting at once.


    Lao Fei even grinned and said, "Yang Xinyu, you''ve been fooling around now. You even dare to let go of this kind of crazy talk about closing the shop. Is it because you''ve got a good scar and forgotten the pain?"


    Speaking of the festival between Zhang Ye and Yang Xinyu, it''s not a day and a half of hatred.


    When they first went to university, they had a lot of trouble about pursuing Yue Yao. Later, Yang Xinyu even found his so-called boss in the University and wanted to clean up Zhang Ye.


    Once or twice, Zhang Ye forbeared and didn''t tell Lao Fei.


    Later, Lao Fei found out about it. He was so angry that he almost disabled Yang Xinyu and stayed in the hospital for more than half a month.


    When the last thing became big, it happened that Lao Fei ran after the school boss with a knife.


    Yue Yao chose to be with Zhang Ye just because of this. It''s not that she likes Zhang Ye so much. She just uses him as a shield.


    Just like now she uses Yang Xinyu to disgust Zhang Ye, today Yang Xinyu can come to Zhang Ye''s shop because he met Yue Yao a few days ago.


    Now Yue Yao''s hatred for Zhang Ye is deep in her heart, but she also deeply understands that with her own ability, she is very different from Zhang Ye, so she uses Yang Xinyu to make Zhang Ye uncomfortable."Hum." Yang Xinyu snorted and said with a cold smile: "Cui Peng, do you still want to do it? I tell you, this is a society ruled by law. If you dare to touch me, I''ll tell you to stay in jail. "


    "I don''t like you."


    Lao Fei has a bad temper, and he has been living in the society for the past two years. Where did he listen to this.


    He was so angry that he rolled up his arms and was about to start.


    Zhang Ye was afraid that he would suffer losses after he really started. He stopped him and sneered at Yang Xinyu: "you are here to find fault today."


    Yang Xinyu sneered: "don''t be so ugly. I''m just here to wish you a fortune, but it''s hard to see how you look now. By the way, the people from the health quarantine station will arrive soon. You are waiting to be sealed up. Ha ha, opening and closing are on the same day. Your joke is really funny. "


    Hearing this, Zhang ye not only didn''t get angry, but sneered. Looking at Yang Xinyu''s eyes was like looking at a clown.


    Sure enough, without waiting for Yang Xinyu''s voice to come to the ground, several middle-aged people in uniform came in. The first one was somewhat similar to Yang Xinyu.


    The middle-aged man walked into the shop and looked around. He cried with a cold face: "who is the boss?"


    When Yang Xinyu saw that his uncle was coming, he immediately walked over with a smile on his face: "uncle, this is the shop I''m talking about, and that person is Zhang Ye."


    He raised his finger and pointed to Zhang Ye, with a vicious smile on his face, a big belly, a big mouth and a nod. His face was full of contempt and disdain. He looked at Zhang Ye coldly:


    "are you the boss here? Close your shop. Your shop has to be sampled and can''t be opened. "


    What!


    All of a sudden, people''s hearts were filled with anger.


    Zhang Ye is no exception. He said with a cold face, "who are you, please? Why do you seal my shop for sampling?"

 Chapter 98

    "Why? Ha ha, I''m the quarantine chief of the Health Bureau. " The middle-aged man sneered and pointed to Zhang Ye arrogantly and said, "we have received reports that your kitchen is not clean, and there are even cockroaches. We must be responsible for the health and safety of the people, and your shop must be closed for rectification. "


    WOW!


    This restaurant can be completely fried, from just now on, this shop is not just a few people Zhang Ye, the neighbors around have free also come to watch.


    But no one thought that this store had already burst out of health problems before it opened, which was a devastating blow to Weixiang.


    "My God, the young couple look very clean. I didn''t expect to do such a thing. I just wanted to come to his house to have a taste in the evening."


    "Who said it is not? Now this person has no place to see. He knows people and faces, but he doesn''t know his heart."


    A crowd of onlookers began to talk, with a look of disdain on their faces.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly shrank and his anger rose.


    His Weixiang just opened today. Yesterday, he came to clean up the whole store from inside to outside. How could there be cockroaches.


    This is the false accusation of chiguoguo.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes stabbed Yang Tianyu like two knives, but he saw the elation on his face.


    "Cockroaches reported? Ha ha, Mr. section chief, I''m afraid you are mistaken. My shop just opened today. I haven''t even tried it out. Even if someone reports it, you should at least verify it. " He sneered.


    The middle-aged man looked at Zhang Ye with no expression and said coldly, "we are the people''s guards. As long as we receive a report, we have the right to let you unscrupulous businesses close down and rectify. When will we investigate and rectify, and when will we open again. If you don''t listen, you are resisting the law. "


    Several people behind him suddenly rushed over, and it seemed that they wanted to take Zhang Ye away immediately.


    "You..." Zhang Ye''s eyes narrowed, and his anger kept churning.


    He looked at the unruly middle-aged man in front of him and at the elated Yang Xinyu beside him. He couldn''t understand.


    This is a bureau, a Bureau specially set up for him. It''s definitely not only Yang Xinyu, but also other people.


    And recently, the people who are most incompatible with him and know his exact opening time, apart from Zheng Jiahui and Yue Yao, are there anyone else?


    Thinking about this, Zhang Ye immediately sneered: "this gentleman, I guess you must know the young owner of Zheng''s catering group, Zheng Jiahui."


    Hearing Zheng Jiahui''s name, the middle-aged man''s face slightly changed, but he soon recovered, but his face was a bit sinister: "I don''t know Zheng Jiahui. It''s useless for you to sophistry. Shops like you, which are unscrupulous businesses, must be sealed up."


    With a wave of his hand, he would order the people behind him to seal the shop.


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhang Ye gave a loud drink.


    "Why, do you want to resist the law? I tell you, it''s going to be jail. " The middle-aged people sneer more and more.


    But Mr. Zheng told him that it''s better to enrage the boy surnamed Zhang and let him resist the law violently. Then he will have a chance to get him into the Bureau.


    As long as you enter the Bureau, Zheng Jiahui has a relationship. You can do whatever you want, torture Zhang Ye well, and let out a bad breath.


    So now Zhang Ye suddenly burst up, let his heart not surprised but happy.


    But Zhang Ye is doomed to let him down. He is not stupid enough to give an excuse to others. He just takes out his mobile phone and says faintly: "how, don''t I even have the right to make a phone call?"


    "Well, you fight. I''ll see what you can do. To tell you the truth, I can''t protect you today even if I''m the king of heaven. You guys stick the seal on the door. " He said arrogantly.


    Several subordinates immediately took out the seal and sealed the door cleanly.


    Lao Fei and Da Liu are almost fuming. If they were not afraid of intensifying the conflict just now, Zhang ye would not be able to do it, they would have the heart to do it directly.


    "I don''t dare you..."


    Lao Fei was the first one who couldn''t help it. He was about to rush up and scared the middle-aged man back. He said in horror, "what do you want to do? Attacking law enforcement officers is to be a prison. You have to think clearly."


    Zhang Ye quickly stops Lao Fei, who is furious. By the way, he winks at Da Liu and sneers and connects the phone in his hand.


    "Hello, Ono, why did you call? I''ll be there in ten minutes. I''ll see you later." Lin Xinghao''s smiling voice came through the receiver.


    Zhang Ye laughs. He is still very fond of Lin Xinghao. Although you are the first son, you are not only lacking in airs, but also funny.


    "Don''t come here, Mr. Lin. my shop is closed today. People from the health and quarantine station came over and said that someone reported that there were cockroaches in my shop, and they wanted to seal up my shop and stop business for rectification. ""What?"


    Over the phone, Lin Xinghao suddenly blew up.


    For a whole week, he was looking forward to the stars and the moon. When Zhang Ye''s new store opened, he could finally eat delicious emperor fried rice and desert oasis again.


    How could this happen? My young master can''t stop eating. What do you bastards want to do.


    "Who dares to move your shop? He''s tired of living. What? NIMA has been reported. It''s all bullshit. You''ve been cleaning up the kitchen. Don''t I know? And you don''t open today, where are the cockroaches? "


    "I said the same thing, but they didn''t listen to me and insisted on closing down my business for rectification. You''d better not come here and eat at my house in the evening." Zhang Ye said.


    "No, you just wait in the shop. My young master wants to see which bastard dares to break the ground on Tai Sui''s head. He''s tired of living, isn''t he?"


    The first master of Nanjiang was really angry. He hung up the phone and turned on his range rover. He ran around like crazy. He didn''t know how many red lights he ran along the way.


    Zhang Ye hung up the phone and nodded to Zhou Mengru, who was worried by him. He said in a low voice, "sister Ru, don''t worry. They can''t move us. After a while, young master Lin will come."


    "Well."


    As soon as Zhou Mengru heard that Lin Xinghao was coming, she let her heart go.


    The middle-aged man looked at them with a sneer, and said contemptuously: "install, continue to install, wait for cockroaches to be found in your kitchen, I see how you can still install them."


    In fact, this guy came prepared. He even had two dead cockroaches in his sealed pocket, so that he could take them out as evidence when sealing up later.


    But before he started planting, there was a sudden engine roar outside the gate of Weixiang.


    The first son of Nanjiang, Lin Xinghao, is here.

 Chapter 99

    Only when the range rover with strong modeling stopped, a young man with an angry face jumped out of the car and rushed directly to the door. However, he saw that the door of Zhang Ye''s shop was really sealed.


    Lin Xinghao is angry. The art of Zhang Ye that he has been longing for is just around the corner, but it is suddenly destroyed. It''s like the bridegroom''s son is looking forward to his wedding day and night, but he finds that his wife has been taken away. How can he bear it.


    "Who posted it, please reveal it to me, or you will bear the consequences." Lin Xinghao forced the anger in his heart and said coldly outside the door.


    The middle-aged man looked up and down at Lin Xinghao. Although he didn''t know him, he was shocked by his arrogant and domineering attitude.


    "Which family are you? If you want to come to dinner, please talk about it another day. Now this shop has been reported to have a major health problem and needs to be closed for rectification. " The middle-aged man said, biting his teeth, thinking that even if he offended others, there must be Zheng shaobang to carry it.


    He thought that Zheng Jiahui could help him to settle everything in front of him, but he didn''t know that he was provoking a golden dragon, and it was a furious Golden Dragon.


    Lin Xinghao clenched his teeth and narrowed his eyes. His tone became colder and colder: "I''ll say it again. Take off the seal for me immediately, and then get out of Ono''s shop, or you will bear the consequences. In addition, my name is Lin Xinghao. You can inquire about it as you like. "


    Lin Xinghao?


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He was a little confused. He was familiar with the name of Lin Xinghao. After all, he was the only successor of Sihai group.


    But he didn''t see Lin Xinghao. He didn''t know what he looked like. His voice trembled and asked: "you, you are the big son of the Four Seas Group?"


    "Don''t you want to pretend to be young master? It seems that you are determined to close Xiaoye''s shop. That''s good. I''ll see how big your background is." Lin Xinghao said angrily.


    He is really Lin Xinghao of Sihai group.


    The middle-aged man felt numb on his head and shivered all over. The cold sweat on his forehead came straight out. He immediately commanded his men: "quickly, quickly take off the seal and invite Mr. Lin in."


    Now he''s scared.


    He didn''t expect that little Zhang Ye could even know such a big man of heaven level. He was almost scared out of his wits.


    If it is in peacetime, even if he meets Lin Xinghao, he is at most awed, but today is different.


    Today, he came to Zhangye, or deliberately wanted to frame him, so that he could not open the hotel.


    "Wait a minute. I don''t think anyone dares to move this seal. Why, this seal can be pasted and picked if you want, and the health bureau is opened by your family? " Lin Xinghao said coldly.


    It''s over!


    The middle-aged man''s face turned white and he regretted it.


    But even so, the middle-aged did not expect that he would face a more terrible scene later.


    Because at this time, seven or eight luxury cars have slowly stopped at the gate of Weixiang restaurant, and all the more than ten people who come down from above are rich or expensive.


    The leader is naturally the most elderly and noble Han Lao, and accompanied by his youngest son Han Guobin, he slowly comes to Lin Xinghao''s side.


    What''s going on?


    Although old Han is old, he doesn''t decline. He can see the seal on the door of Weixiang restaurant with excellent eyes.


    "Lin family boy, what''s the matter? Isn''t Zhang''s restaurant open today? Why is it sealed?" Han didn''t look unhappy, but he didn''t understand what was going on.


    At this time, after Han Lao, Guo Wu ye, Zhao Dahu, Wang Guizhi, Chang Wenyuan and Huo Mingwei all came.


    See these people, old fat silly, big Liu also muddled force, the people in the room were shocked, next to Yang Tianyu is scared to shiver.


    This matter is caused by him. All responsibilities are his source.


    If these bigwigs are blamed for their anger, it''s possible for them to be skinned and cramped.


    Yang Tianyu''s head was buzzing, his face was pale, and he doubted whether he was still dreaming.


    How is this possible? Isn''t Zhang Ye a worthless little man? He didn''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for himself before.


    But all of a sudden, he found that the person he had always looked down upon in his heart suddenly stood at the height he could only look up to, which he could not accept at all.


    The middle-aged man next to him was so scared that he didn''t even care about Lin Xinghao''s warning. He opened the door and rushed out. He said in a low voice: "Mr. Lin, Mr. Han, and all of you, this is a misunderstanding. I can explain it."


    "I misunderstood you. You stay here for me. I''ll ask Ono to deal with you later."


    Lin Xinghao didn''t look at him. He went into Weixiang restaurant and ran to Zhangye. He said with a smile: "Xiaoye, I wish you a good start and a lot of money."


    Not only Lin Xinghao, other people have come in, happily congratulating Zhang Ye.


    Han asked Han Guobin to give Zhang Ye a jade carving cabbage. He said with a smile: "Zhang boy, I also come here to congratulate you on your opening. I''m very happy with you."Zhang Ye saw that these people all came to congratulate him, especially Han Lao also gave him something. Although this jade is not a top-quality jade, it is also a heart after all.


    Originally, today was a happy day, but he was so unhappy that he couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "Mr. Han, don''t tease me. You see, I don''t want to make a lot of money."


    Although no one explained it to him, old man Han understood what was going on. His face sank and he said to his little son, "Guobin, let''s see what''s going on. I''m a bad old man and I can''t have a good meal."


    Han Guobin nodded and went straight to the middle-aged man with a stiff face. He frowned and asked with dignity, "which unit are you from and what''s your name?"


    The middle-aged man came down in cold sweat and said shivering: "Mr. Han, my name is Yang Ming, deputy chief of the health and quarantine department. It''s a misunderstanding. I can explain it. "


    Han Guobin snorted coldly. He was not interested in talking to Yang Ming, a small person with big sesame and mung bean. He directly took out his mobile phone and dialed it to the director of the Health Bureau.


    "Hello, Lao Ning, I''m Han Guobin. I have a question for you. Has your health bureau taken any action recently? No, Then why did you come here to seal up a new restaurant on Yuandong street? Well, it''s called Weixiang. It opened on the first day today Well, I''ll wait for your news Han Guobin cold finish, directly hang up the phone.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    Yang Ming''s mobile phone rang as soon as the phone hung up. He took it out shivering in a cold sweat. When he saw the number, his brain suddenly hummed.


    "Hello, Hello, chief, it''s me."


    "Yang Ming, what the hell are you doing? Do you know who Zhang Ye is? Can you afford that? You''d better settle this matter for me, or you''ll go and clean the toilet tomorrow. "

 Chapter 100

    The director roared on the phone. He was also extremely angry. He asked Han Guobin to call in person and point to his nose. He was almost scared to pee.


    Patta!


    Yang Ming''s mobile phone is scared to fall on the ground. He wants to cry and look at these high-ranking people without tears, almost to collapse.


    At the moment, what he hates most is Zheng Jiahui, because it is he who tells himself that Zhang Ye is just a poor boy from the countryside. He can clean up if he wants.


    Is this an ordinary hillbilly? This NIMA is a golden dragon full of tusks.


    Yang Ming now regret even intestines are green, almost ran to the front of Zhang Ye, mournful apology: "Zhang, Zhang Shao, I, I am wrong, this is a misunderstanding, I also listen to other people''s rumors, not deliberately against you."


    "Fart your mother, Yang. Where''s your arrogant and domineering energy just now? Didn''t you just say that it''s useless for me to come here?" Old fat immediately not angry of shout.


    Yang Ming, with a sad face, only bows and apologizes: "Zhang Shao, I really know that I was wrong. Today''s event is totally unintentional. Please let me go this time."


    Zhang Ye looked at him indifferently. He just felt that this man was really His face became too fast. He was arrogant just now. In the twinkling of an eye, he was servile.


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s Zheng Jiahui who asked you to come to me on purpose." He asked faintly.


    "Yes, yes, Zhang Shao is right. I was deceived after listening to the rumor of Zheng Jiahui. I''m sorry, I''m also a victim. I didn''t mean to


    Yang Ming now can''t think of anything else. He splashes dirty water on Zheng Jiahui and even points his finger at his nephew.


    "And he is Zheng Jiahui, whom he helped me find yesterday. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have offended Zhang Shao today."


    Yang Tianyu didn''t expect that his uncle even betrayed himself. His brain was buzzing with a cry: "Yang Ming, but you are my nephew. You betrayed me."


    When Yang Ming heard that Yan''s face changed greatly, he went over and slapped Yang Tianyu in the face with a slap. He yelled: "I''ll kill you a bad son. You even set up your uncle. Is Zhang Shaona the one we can provoke? I''ll kill you..."


    Two people immediately mutually scold of pull to hit together, only for a while all black and blue face up, the face also hanged color.


    Zhang Ye speechless looking at two people, also don''t bother again and these two idiots the same guy care, sighed a mouth air way: "you go, later don''t come again, taste village don''t welcome you."


    Seeing off the two guys who specially came to make trouble, Zhang Ye only thought it was funny to see them black and blue.


    These people think that they are still the poor boys who used to be submissive, but they don''t know that they are no longer on the same height with them.


    However, this is really a response to the classic dialogue in the network novel, 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, don''t deceive the poor youth.


    He felt that it was just a small episode, even if Zheng Jiahui was behind the troublemakers, there was nothing wrong, villains were always sad.


    But Lin Xinghao quit. This guy was a little bit of a drag cool bully in the second temper, now his good brother was bullied at the door, and almost let him eat the food he had been looking forward to for a long time, how can he balance his mind.


    "Ono, just let them go?" Lin Xinghao asked Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye smiles and asks: "Mr. Lin, in your opinion?"


    "Of course, it''s a good rectification of them, and that Zheng Jiahui''s conspiracy to hide his head and show his tail all day. This time, it''s even more excessive. He even wants to use the health and epidemic prevention station to seal up your store. It''s unforgivable." Lin Xinghao''s eyes are full of faint light, and he has obviously focused on Zheng Jiahui.


    "Well I think it''s better to forget it. We still value harmony. It''s best to be rich. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    He really didn''t care about Zheng Jiahui. He was just a second ancestor who couldn''t see the reality clearly. He thought that he would be a bully if he had two bad money. Sooner or later, he would suffer losses.


    Zhang Ye also reminds himself that this Zheng Jiahui is his reverse sign. If he is really rich in the future, he can''t be as arrogant and domineering as he is.


    There are too many experts in this world. There is a heaven outside.


    But he thinks so because of his open-minded and kind-hearted, but others don''t think so, especially Lin Xinghao.


    Ever since he met the incident just now, he felt as if he had eaten a fly. He frowned and said very unhappily: "Ono, this matter can''t be settled like this. Your magnanimity can be ignored, but others will think you are weak. Especially for people like Zheng Jiahui, if you don''t beat him, he won''t know that he is wrong. "


    "Master Xiao Zhang, I think Mr. Lin is right. Don''t worry about it this time. We are still a little energetic in Nanjiang city. We must kill Zheng''s catering group this time. Anyway, the bottom of the father and son is not clean. Fifth master, what do you think? "


    Zhao Dahu also expressed his opinions and asked Guo Wuye.The fifth master is very resourceful. He twists his goatee and smiles. He asks the old man beside him: "third uncle, how do you think Zhang''s affairs should be solved?"


    Zhang Ye can''t help but be stunned when he hears the fifth master''s words. This loud fifth master Guo in the dark road of Nanjiang actually calls old Han third uncle. Moreover, his respectful look doesn''t seem to be faked at all.


    Is there any unknown relationship between Han Lao and Guo Wu ye?


    Mr. Han took a meaningful look at Mr. Guo and laughed kindly: "little Wuzi, you''ve learned to play with me. I''m tens of years old. Can''t you stop thinking? I''m old. You can''t tell me what you can do. Just tell me to deal with this matter."


    "Sweat Third uncle''s lesson is that Xiao Wuzi has been taught. " Kuo five Ye cold sweat suddenly came out, a pair of very afraid or respect Han old look.


    However, the fifth master also let go of his heart. He took a deep look at Zhang Ye and murmured in his heart: what kind of magic power does this little Yezi have that can make the iron core Buddha who was dominating Nanjiang City eccentric to him.


    I''m afraid the future of this boy is limitless.


    The fifth master murmured in his heart that he had some plans. Hehe, it seems that Ono wants to make a name for himself in Nanjiang city. It''s unfortunate for you to sacrifice the flag of Zheng''s catering group. But who told you to mention it to the iron plate.


    Not only these people took the lead in expressing their attitude, but others also threatened to punish Zheng. What''s more, Wang Guizhi didn''t have to say that her younger brother had been bullied at the door of her home. She didn''t have the reason to watch.


    Wang Guizhi dialed a leader''s private phone in Nanjiang government compound on the spot, and expressed his indignation and dissatisfaction with this matter with a very tough attitude.

 Chapter 101

    Wang Guizhi is a leading enterprise in the construction industry of Nanjiang City, and he has to spend tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of yuan in tax revenue every year.


    As a big entrepreneur like her, the small leaders of the government can''t afford to offend her. They all negotiate business directly with senior officials such as the mayor''s secretary.


    However, the things that make his scalp numb are still behind him This side just hung up Wang Guizhi''s call, and soon he received Lin Xinghao''s call again.


    Lin Xinghao on the phone directly scolded this guy. At last, he hung up the phone without making anything clear. The only thing I remember is that a company called Zheng''s catering group offended the second generation prince.


    As soon as Lin Xinghao''s phone call was cut off, Han Guobin''s phone call followed.


    At last, Chang Wenyuan''s phone call blew him up. It was the Secretary of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, a real confidant.


    Chang Wenyuan''s phone calls are full of officialdom. Although the wording is strict, he is very particular about methods.


    "Winter is coming soon. Our city should respond to the call of the state and seal up and rectify some illegal restaurants. This is for the sake of the people''s food safety in our city, especially for some restaurants with bad attitude and persistent education. At the same time, we should flaunt some restaurants with good hygiene. I don''t need to say more about this. This is what Secretary Qian means


    Up to now, the leader of so and so can''t understand that it is someone who has made a big mess, and it has made a big mess, which has angered these officials and nobles.


    In Weixiang, Zhang Ye was surrounded by his brothers just after he arranged those dignitaries upstairs.


    Big Liu is the most anxious and quick talker. Just now, when those dignitaries talked with Zhang Ye enthusiastically, he forbeared. Now when he saw himself coming down the stairs, he rushed up immediately.


    "I rely on Ono. You are really shaking now. So many dignitaries support you. Even Mr. Han of pinyuxuan and the first son of Nanjiang are so familiar with you." Big Liu said excitedly.


    Although Lao Fei was not so excited, he was also flushed: "Xiao Ye, you can do it. Now you are the most popular among our brothers. I didn''t expect that Guo Wu Ye was also your frequent guest. It''s incredible."


    Zhang Ye didn''t think it was anything. Those dignitaries just took a fancy to his craft.


    Although they are sincere to themselves, it is more because to deal with these things is just a little work for them.


    If you really take it seriously, I''m afraid there are still very few people who can help themselves.


    What''s more, he doesn''t think he''s superior just because he''s met these dignitaries. On the contrary, these days, he often tells himself to put himself in a right position.


    He is still an ordinary chef, no different from most ordinary people.


    After arranging the scattered seats of these brothers on the first floor, Zhang ye brought them the newly made menu.


    However, when looking at the price, several guys were shocked.


    An ordinary hot pot city costs only 20 yuan for a pot, and places like Yuandong Street are even free of charge.


    But on the menu of Weixiang, the price is clearly marked. It costs 108 yuan for a large pot, and 58 yuan for a single pot.


    In addition, there are two special dishes. The price of emperor''s fried rice is 58 yuan, obviously the price of mohai oasis is 98 yuan.


    Is the price a little


    Old fat took the menu, stunned pointed to the above price, asked: "Ono, your price is wrong, is not marked decimal point?"


    Big Liu also looks at him with a smile, feeling in his heart that this may be a joke made by Zhang Ye and them.


    Zhang Ye just smile, very calm said: "I don''t accept your money, you tube above mark how much money do."


    "I said, Ono, this is a sky high price menu. It''s crazy of you to sell a hundred pieces of pork with chili beans. "


    "Ono, you should not. Now online can be exposed, can''t sell sky high price food, you can''t against the wind commit a crime


    Two people seven mouth eight tongue of persuade, but Zhang Ye just smile, indifferent way: "nothing, I believe you tasted my craft after won''t think so again."


    Old fat and big Liu''s face became surprised, and suddenly found that the brother who used to hang out in a dormitory for four years in the University, Zhang Ye, who often had low self-esteem, now the whole person has changed.


    They looked at each other, and they were very puzzled. No one knows what he has experienced in the past two years, but he is embarrassed to ask.


    Zhang Ye saw several people''s expressions clearly, but he didn''t say a word, because he believed that as long as he had eaten his cooking skills, he would immediately forget any questions in his mind and just hope to eat more and more.


    Because of this, Zhang Ye didn''t explain anything. He just took the Shenxian soup as the base and the best beef, mutton and vegetables as the rinses.Until the boiling Shenxian soup came to the table, steaming with a strong fragrance, the faces of Da Liu and Lao Fei were shocked.


    This Is this really the hot pot they used to eat?


    No one is sure.


    There is no impurity in Shenxian soup. The milk white soup exudes a strong fragrance, which instantly opens the taste buds of several people who have long been passivated by ordinary food.


    "My God, this, this is too sweet." Big Liu was the first to exclaim in amazement.


    Only at this time did he understand why Zhang Ye set the price so high.


    Such a rich base material of Shenxian soup must have been made with expensive materials, so the price should be higher.


    There was a flash of shame in his eyes, but he was immediately attracted by the rich soup, and his mouth was about to overflow.


    "I can''t wait. I''ll eat first." As a foodie, Lao Fei couldn''t stand the temptation of this kind of delicious food. He picked up chopsticks, poked mutton and rinsed it in the pot.


    Although the mutton was cut by machine, Zhang Ye chose the best grassland lamb. It was the most tender and the price was very high.


    Moreover, the dip is specially prepared by him. It''s not the kind of condiments given by different categories in ordinary hot pot shops. Customers have to adjust it according to their own tastes.


    Zhang Ye''s seasoning is different. Several kinds of dipping materials are mixed together. The taste has been tried for dozens of times, and has reached the most delicious golden fusion point.


    The thin mutton can''t be scalded for too long. Lao Fei put his chopsticks in for two or three seconds and took out the slices of mutton from the boiling soup. He wrapped them with salty, light and sweet dipping materials and sent them directly to the mouth.


    All of a sudden.


    Old fat''s eyes are about to bleed.

 Chapter 102

    This kind of Shabu is different from southern Chuanxiang and sushuan. What it pays attention to is a rough and strong taste.


    Mutton has just been sent to the mouth, but also with a little bit of the original flavor of mutton, but it was immediately replaced by a strong and thick flavor.


    It melts at the mouth. Every time you chew your teeth, you will produce a lot of juice while chopping the food. The feeling from the mouth to the deep of your throat is so refreshing that it explodes.


    Old fat goose bumps are up a layer, reluctant to swallow the mutton in the mouth, but still closed his eyes, as if in the aftertaste of just that wonderful feeling.


    He took a long breath, and even felt that his breath was full of fragrance: "well, it''s really immortal soup. If the soup rolls three times in the pan, I''m afraid the immortals will not be able to sit still. It''s too smelly. "


    With a long sigh, he was just about to praise Zhang Ye, but only heard the hum and hum of the response.


    When he saw the action of big Liu next to him, his eyes turned red instantly.


    "I want some of your uncle''s. It''s very expensive. Don''t rob me of my mutton." Lao Fei swung the whirlwind chopsticks in an instant, which was even better than Linghu Chong''s Dugu Jiujian.


    Zhang Ye is very proud to see them gobbling down like this, which shows that his craftsmanship is really good, not only the recognition of those dignitaries, but also the common people like him.


    In this way, he won''t be short of guests.


    However, when Zhang Ye was looking forward to the first real guest coming to the door, a delicate figure flashed in at the door.


    "Sister Yan''er, why are you here?" When Zhang Ye saw Feng Yan coming in, he immediately answered with a smile.


    "Why don''t you like me when you are a big boss?" Feng Yan did not have the good spirit son white he one eye, in the eye also holds some minute resentment.


    Today, Feng Yan is wearing a plain dress. She''s wearing a long, off white dress, just like a graceful lotus. It''s elegant and elegant. It''s a little different from her lively breath in the past.


    Her face is painted with very light make-up, but her delicate features are depicted more clearly and charming, and her smile is very sweet.


    But Zhang Ye still saw some faint haggard from her face, it seems that this week Yan''er elder sister is not good.


    In particular, Feng Yangang''s words seemed to be more angry, which made Zhang Ye a little embarrassed. He quickly said, "where can I do that? Sister Yan''er can come to my shop, it''s magnificent."


    Puff!


    Feng Yan was amused by his tone, and said: "you are bad at learning, Ono. Why didn''t I find your mouth so poor before. Now that I have no job, you will not refuse to come to you as a waiter for a living. "


    Zhang Ye''s face slightly a stiff, in the heart how much is a little unwilling.


    It''s not that he''s afraid that Feng Yan will disturb his business. On the contrary, he thinks that with Feng Yan''s qualifications, even if he doesn''t work in Yunhai Hotel, it''s easy to find a better job.


    But she just went to her own shop to be a waiter, which is really too wronged.


    Feng Yan saw that his face changed slightly, and he felt aggrieved. He said in secret that I had already done this. What else do you have to do, you heartless Ono? Do you really want the whole person to be sent into your mouth, so that you can know what others want?


    However, it was not Zhang Ye who gave her the answer. Instead, Zhou Mengru came over and said with a smile, "sister Yan, if you don''t dislike our small shop, you can stay. Our sisters can be companions as well."


    Zhang Ye looked at Zhou Mengru in surprise, but saw her smile and wink at herself. Although she didn''t understand what she meant, she nodded.


    "Sister Yan''er, actually my shop is very small. If you feel unhappy one day, you can..." Before he finished, Feng Yan interrupted him.


    "It''s my own business. You don''t have to worry about it." Feng Yan said firmly.


    Now Zhang Ye can''t say anything, so he has to let Zhou Mengru lead Feng Yan to change into the work clothes of Weixiang restaurant.


    Weixiang seems to be on the right track. With a boss, a cashier and a waiter, although there is only one, it''s not busy now. It''s enough for the time being.


    However, Zhang Ye is still a little worried. Now people who come to the store to eat are all running for the relationship with him.


    Strictly speaking, these are not the diners he really wants. If his Weixiang wants to be really big, it must be recognized by the working people around him.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost 12 o''clock, the best business hour of a restaurant. But the scattered seats on the first floor of Weixiang are empty and quiet. Even Lao Fei and Da Liu have left with enough food and drink.


    Those high-ranking officials and nobles upstairs had already finished their meal. Not only did the immortal soup satisfy their picky taste buds, but also because of the limited amount, almost everyone retaliated and asked for several portions of emperor fried rice and at least two portions of desert oasis.


    In their words Even if I can''t eat it, I feel comfortable.But that is to say, except for Han Lao, who couldn''t eat too much because he was old, almost everyone had enough of the emperor''s fried rice and mohai oasis.


    By the time they left, they had big stomachs one by one, and the wonderful food had almost blocked their throat.


    After these dignitaries left, Weixiang was quiet again. Zhang Ye was sitting lazily in the bar, looking at the door of Weixiang.


    At this time, there are more and more pedestrians on the street. Many passers-by are curious to see the new hot pot city, but most of them are not interested in coming in.


    After all, it''s summer now. People''s idea of eating hot pot is still very small. The weather is still very hot now. It''s easy to get angry by eating these tonic foods.


    However, this is just their understanding of ordinary hot pot. Because Zhang Ye has added Chinese herbal medicine to the Shenxian soup in Weixiang, they have already removed the empty hot things.


    When it was about one o''clock, two new customers finally came to the store.


    However, although the two men were wearing suits, they still couldn''t stop their fierce temperament. One of them had a thick gold chain around his neck, and the other had a long scar on his face.


    The dog chain man was stunned when he came in. Looking at the decoration in front of him, he grinned and said, "Damn it, the news is right. It seems that the guy named Cao has really changed his gun."


    "Well, but now he''s in vain. In the end, he''s not going to be obedient." Scar face sneers.


    Feng Yan saw that some guests came to the door. Although she was a little afraid, she went forward and asked, "are the two guests here for dinner?"


    Why?


    The dog chain man''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his eyes swept over Feng Yan''s body. He said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that such a fly restaurant would have such a beautiful girl. Beauty, how about going out with my brother? "


    Scar face saw Feng Yan was also stunned, and immediately showed a trace of fun: "it''s Miss Feng, your brother owes us money, when do you plan to return it?"

 Chapter 103

    "You, you are..." Feng Yan stepped back two steps, as if she thought of something, and her pretty face turned white: "what are you doing here?"


    The dog chain man didn''t like it. With a smile on his face, he narrowed his eyes and said, "beauty, your brother owes us so much money. We can''t find him, so we''ll come to you naturally."


    "I, I have no money for you. If you don''t eat, please go out." Feng Yan said aloud, attracting the eyes of several people nearby.


    "Hey, beauty, if you don''t have money, you can pay for it yourself."


    The dog chain man''s face sank, his eyes were full of evil light, and he was about to grab Feng Yan''s arm.


    Feng Yan exclaimed with fright, and her face was extremely frightened.


    Pop!


    At this time, a white hand was like a pliers on the dog chain man''s wrist, firm as a stone.


    "You..." Dog chain man''s face changed greatly, looking at Zhang Ye angrily.


    Zhang Ye''s face became gloomy and said coldly: "brother, it''s better to leave a bottom line in life. I''m afraid that bullying a girl like this is not what a man should do."


    "Bottom line, NIMA, I want to die." The dog chain man scolded and tried hard to pull his hand back.


    In addition, when scar face saw that his companion was stopped, his face became a bit gloomy, and he picked up the beer beside him and came over with a fierce look.


    "Boy, get out of here and mind our business, or I''ll kill you." Scar face fiercely stares at Zhang Ye to say.


    "If I don''t let it go." Zhang Ye said coldly.


    Scar face looked at him contemptuously, and a cruel smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. At last, I''ll give you another chance to let go and roll away, or I''ll bear the consequences."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye sneered.


    Since he inherited the memory of master liantian, he has become extremely confident. What''s more, he has made a small achievement in practicing Chiyang dance recently. He can easily crush a stone with both hands. Ordinary people are not rivals at all.


    Click!


    The hotel suddenly rang out a crisp crack, dog chain man''s wrist bone was directly crushed by Zhang Ye.


    Ah!


    The sharp pain made him scream and his face turned purple with his arms in his arms.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t pay attention to it. He kicked it on his stomach.


    The dog chain man''s cry suddenly stopped, his body became a shrimp, kneeling in front of Zhang Ye, his face turned pale to the extreme, and he vomited out.


    What!


    Scar face didn''t expect Zhang Ye to really dare to do it, and solved his companion in an instant. He was stunned for a moment.


    Zhang Ye released the dog chain man humming on the ground like a dead dog and looked at scar man coldly.


    "That''s my answer." He said in a loud voice.


    "Nimabi, I dare to hurt my brother. I will kill you." Scar face where think can be so despised by Zhang Ye, suddenly furious, copy wine bottle to run to Zhang Ye face door to smash.


    Ah!


    Feng Yan''s face turned white with fright. She quickly covered her mouth tightly to keep from making a sound, and her whole body was shaking.


    But in her frightened eyes, Zhang Ye sneered scornfully, and his posture was like a butterfly shuttling through a hundred flowers, hitting him in the face with a blow.


    Zhang Ye''s Chiyang dance is a fast word. His body method is just like lightning. Before scar''s face understands what happened, Zhang Ye has stepped on his face.


    "I hear you''re going to kill me? It seems that your strength is awesome without mouth. " He grinned like a devil in hell.


    "Copy your horse, dare to offend our Jiakun company, we will not let you go if you die..."


    Bang!


    Zhang Ye once again stepped on his face, scar face angry curse instantly stopped.


    "It seems that my service doesn''t satisfy you very much, so I can only show my skill." Zhang Yexiao said, opening his posture and starting again.


    "Ah, wait a minute. I''ll take it. You''re tough enough."


    Scar face''s expression changed a lot in an instant. He had already killed half of his life just now. If he was serious again, could he still live?


    "Really?" Zhang Ye does not believe of ask a way, the smile on the face does not smile, look to penetrate to let a person chilly chilly.


    "Really, really, I really did." Scar face repeatedly nodded, almost kowtow.


    "That''s great. In that case, let''s talk about Miss Feng''s debt." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    Feng Yan beside a Leng, looking at Zhang Ye''s back, no reason to feel slightly sweet heart, cheek red up.


    Scar face was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "this hero, actually Miss Feng doesn''t owe us money. It''s his younger brother who owes our boss gambling debts. We can''t find him, so we can''t find his elder sister."


    "Gambling debt?"Zhang Ye looked back at Feng Yan and saw that she nodded in shame. She had such a brother, but she was found by her beloved. Would she look down on me?


    Feng Yan was a little nervous.


    "It''s none of her business. As the saying goes, injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. Who owes you money, you go to whom. I tell you, this is my sister. If you dare to harass her again, I''ll break your dogleg. " Zhang Ye suddenly yelled.


    Ah!


    Scarface screamed in fright and nodded like garlic: "spare your life, hero. I''ll never trouble Sister Feng again."


    Zhang Ye laughed with satisfaction, picked up two people''s collars, dragged them out of the room like dead dogs, and threw them downstairs to the door of the hotel.


    "Go back and tell your boss that it''s his grandfather Zhang Ye who loosens your bones. If he''s itchy, he can come to me for help. "


    Zhang Ye said, turned back to the hotel, pulled a chair and sat down, looking at Feng Yan with a gloomy face.


    Feng Yan was too ashamed to look at him. She bowed her head and felt uneasy: "Ono, I''m sorry, I''ve caused you trouble. I''ll resign after I finish today. It can''t affect you."


    "Ah, sister Yan''er, what are you talking about. You are my sister. How can I stand by when you have something to do? " Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly.


    "But I..."


    Feng Yan wanted to say something else, but Zhang Ye interrupted with a wave.


    "Sister Yan''er, how much does your brother owe the boss of Jiakun company?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Ten hundred thousand." Feng Yan faltered.


    "How much did he lose altogether?" He asked again.


    "Big, about a few hundred thousand, my house was so lost by him." Feng Yan said with a miserable smile.


    Zhang Ye frowned and said nothing. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he said, "sister Yan''er, don''t worry about this. I''ll help you deal with it."


    Then he stood up and walked back and forth.


    Feng Yan looked at him in horror, quickly stepped forward to block in front of him, and stopped: "Xiaoye, you, you don''t do stupid things, I, I..."


    With a smile, Zhang Ye patted her on the shoulder and said with a relaxed smile, "don''t worry, sister Yan''er. I''m just going to the casino to help you earn all the money you lost."


    Watching Zhang ye walk out of the taste town with a relaxed look, Feng Yan''s heart is warm and moved, and the tenderness in her eyes is getting stronger and stronger.


    "No, I can''t. Ono risks for me." Feng Yan''s eyes suddenly firmed up and turned to Zhou Mengru.

 Chapter 104

    After Zhang ye came out of Weixiang, he didn''t go directly to boss Jiakun to settle accounts, but called Lao Fei.


    "Where are you?" Zhang Ye asked directly.


    "I''m crazy about drinking at night. Big Liu has just left. I''m going to leave too. What''s the matter with you, Ono?" Old fat ha ha of smile way.


    "Wait for me. I''ll come to you."


    With that, Zhang Ye hung up the phone, stopped a taxi and went straight to the night infatuation bar.


    This is not the first time Zhang Ye has been in a bar, but he is still not used to the atmosphere here.


    Especially the violent music inside made him frown and feel uncomfortable.


    But fortunately, the sound insulation facilities in the box are very good, and the music becomes much smaller after the door is closed.


    Lao Fei threw him a bottle of beer and said with a smile, "why do you come out and look for me when you''re not at home? I don''t want to steal. Ono, you shouldn''t be. Your sister-in-law is so beautiful. It''s thousands of times better than these bar princesses. You should cherish it. "


    "Bah, you want to cheat. I''ve got business to do with you." Zhang Ye didn''t have a good look at him and said straight to the point: "Lao Fei, do you know where the gambling house of the boss of Jiakun company is?"


    Old fat surprised looking at Zhang Ye, as if the first day to know him like: "you, how do you ask this, do you want to gamble?"


    "Yes and no, I really want to go to that casino to make a lot of money, but it''s because of personal resentment." Zhang Ye light said.


    "Private grudge? What personal grudge do you have with Fang Dahai? Do you mean that you borrowed his usury before? " Old fat surprised way.


    Zhang Ye shook his head, told Feng Yan''s story to Lao Fei, and then asked, "how about it? Can I help you?"


    Pop!


    Old Feiqi slapped the table: "Damn, Fang Dahai is really more and more alive. He has done such a dirty thing. It''s a shame for people in our field. Thanks to me, I often go to his casinos. Hum, I''m blind. "


    "Why do you gamble?" Zhang Ye frowned, a little unhappy.


    Lao Fei and Da Liu are his only good brothers in Nanjiang city. He doesn''t want to see Lao Fei lose his fortune one day.


    But old fat man didn''t care about shaking his head, a face of ruffian: "Hey, it''s just a little play, what''s the big deal."


    "In fact, if we really want to talk about gambling, we have to talk about the newly opened Ming Lou in Nanjiang in recent years. There are hundreds of gambling tables alone, and there are all kinds of ways to play. I don''t know how much more prosperous it is than Fang Dahai''s seven or eight tables. Even I lost more than 100000 yuan there a while ago."


    "Hum, they are all harmful things. You''d better not touch them in the future." Zhang Ye said with a cold face.


    "I see. In fact, minglou is not a place for anyone who wants to go. The people who can go there are all big names. Last time I just went shopping with my friends. Well, let''s not talk about this, Ono. Do you really plan to go to fangdahai''s farm to get some money? "


    Zhang Ye nodded and said with a sneer, "of course, that gambling house has cheated sister Yan''er so much money. If you don''t take it back, do you think I will give up like this?"


    "What else can I say? Go, go, go, my anger is so thirsty."


    Lao Fei immediately stood up and couldn''t wait for a moment. Obviously, this guy''s gambling addiction is much bigger than what he said.


    It''s said that Zhang Ye can win money in the gambling house. Old fat can''t wait for a moment when his eyes are red. He runs outside the private room with him.


    "Ah, money, money, wine money is not settled yet." Zhang Ye yelled.


    "Big Liu has already paid for wine." Old fat said, a pull next to the waiter, said: "don''t believe you ask him."


    The waiter was calm and said with a smile, "please don''t worry, two distinguished guests. Liu Shao has already given orders just now. The cost of this table is charged to their company''s account."


    "You hear me. Let''s go, let''s go."


    Old fat rolled a white eye son, a strength of urge.


    Just as they were pulling to leave, the door of the private room next to them was suddenly pushed open. A woman burst out crying and banged into Zhang Ye''s arms.


    In the room, there was a loud and domineering curse.


    "Damn it, bitch, give me something shameless. I look up to you when I play. I want money. I have plenty of money. "


    With the sound of talking, a man like a dog came out of the private room. At first sight, he was the kind of dandy that most people didn''t want to offend.


    The guy was dressed in an expensive brand-name, his shirt was open, revealing a kind of muscular chest inside, and his drunken face was full of arrogance.


    Hold the grass!


    What''s the situation?


    Zhang Ye was holding the beautiful woman who had just rushed out in his arms, and his face was muddled.


    The beauty in front of her has a charming face, and the light in her eyes is like the deep spring water. As long as a man takes a look at it, he can take away the soul of a man.


    But there is a big difference between her and the women in the bar who are looking for gold owners. The beauty''s charming posture is natural, not the kind of coquettish.However, what shocked Zhang Ye even more was that he knew this woman.


    "Su Mei, why are you?" He breathed out in surprise.


    "Ah, it''s a handsome boy. Please help me. I, I''m not that kind of woman. "


    Su Mei immediately began to cry with tears. Her voice was so beautiful that she almost stuck her white face to Zhang Ye''s face.


    Old fat was staring at him, and his chin was about to fall to the ground. Xiaoye in the dark road was really powerful. How could he run into such a beautiful woman.


    Cough! Cough!


    Zhang Ye didn''t like to meddle in his own business because it was really troublesome.


    But now Su Mei is holding him, letting her Softness press on her chest. Her eyes are full of panic.


    Shit!


    This woman''s fear is absolutely fake.


    But in this situation, as a man, even if he knew that the other party was pretending, his pathetic appearance could not make people indifferent.


    And Su Mei has a lot of money.


    Zhang Ye''s corner of his mouth stirred up a strange smile and said with a bad smile: "do you want me to save you? Well, how are you going to make it up to me? "


    Su Mei''s pretty face turned red, but her smile became more charming. The whole person stuck to Zhang Ye''s body and whispered softly in his ear: "you can do whatever you want. A handsome boy like you, who has a good face and strength, can take advantage of him."


    Zhang Ye is immediately enraged by her collusion, can''t help but slightly stagger the body, let oneself already angry place move away from Su Mei''s soft body.


    Su Mei but charming looked at him, the corner of the mouth slightly up.


    The scene of two people talking to each other was just watched by the cursing dandy.

 Chapter 105

    The dandy didn''t do a good job, so he was on fire in his heart. Now he came out to stir things up for no reason, and he was furious:


    "boy, get the hell away from me. A hillbilly dares to rob a woman with my young master. Believe it or not, I''ll give you a discount so that you can only beg on the street all your life. "


    Said, this guy is a slap to Zhang Ye''s face drew to come over.


    Arrogant! Domineering!


    This guy is out of control.


    If ordinary people are afraid that they will be scared silly by him on the spot, and dare not fart, they have to leave immediately. Even he thinks so. After all, it''s not the first time that he meets this kind of thing.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t expect that he kicked on the iron plate this time. Zhang Ye kept a bad smile on his face and drew his right hand like lightning.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound.


    Zhang Ye slapped him hard in the face and immediately hit him with stars in his eyes and sat on the ground.


    "You, you, you dare to beat me, do you know who I am?" The dandy got up from the ground, his eyes flushed with anger, shouting like a mad dog.


    Zhang Ye sneered and said, "it''s just a social waste relying on the wealth and power of his family."


    "Boy, I will kill you, and then I will kill all your family and bury them with me." The dandy''s face was livid with anger. He screamed and rushed up again.


    Pop!


    The slap hit him in the face again.


    The slap was so powerful that he whipped the dandy around and smashed the glass table next to him.


    "If you dare to threaten my family again, I will kill you."


    His eyes were filled with cold, and the murderous spirit of terror came out of his body with a bone cold, like the God of death.


    "You, you..."


    The dandy shivered involuntarily. He only felt the hellish smell coming out of his bones. His eyes were too scared to move.


    Hula!


    At this time, two bodyguard like men rushed up and surrounded the dandy.


    "Mingshao, what''s the matter with you? Who dares to attack you?" Said one of the bodyguards.


    Seeing the arrival of his bodyguard, the dandy suddenly felt confident and said, "where the hell did you two die just now? Beat that little boy to death. I''ll be responsible for killing him."


    Two bodyguards face to face covet, although don''t understand how to return a responsibility, but the vision still looked at Zhang Ye.


    "You did it to my young master?" A bodyguard said, looking at him coldly, with a thick disdain at the corner of his mouth.


    Zhang Ye coldly looking at two people, eyebrows can not help wrinkling up: "you are veterans?"


    "Yes, boy, do you know who tianshao is? He''s Huo''s owner of Huo''s investment group. Tomorrow, you offended tianshao today. No one in Nanjiang can save you. Do you break a leg yourself, or do we? " Another bodyguard said arrogantly.


    Obviously, the two bodyguards didn''t pay attention to Zhang Ye at all, and they didn''t see the violent power hidden in his body.


    Tomorrow?


    This kind of trash who knows all day long to make trouble everywhere by relying on the power of the family is actually related to Huo Mingwei?


    I can''t imagine.


    There was no smile on Zhang Ye''s face. He said in a cold voice, "don''t you feel ashamed to protect such rubbish and work for the tiger?"


    Good!


    Around suddenly someone called a voice, all people look at Zhang Ye''s eyes have changed.


    This kid is bloody. He''s a man.


    The bodyguard''s face turned red and angry, and said: "hum, boy, whatever you say today, you can only become disabled. It''s your life. You can''t disobey it. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, brother. Let''s go." Another bodyguard is impatient to urge.


    Two bodyguards with ferocious face, straight to Zhang Ye rushed over, the action is neat and plain, obviously has received professional training, but at this time in the tiger.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes were momentarily smeared with a chill, and the cold and solid murderous spirit burst out from Zhang Ye''s body. Originally ordinary, he suddenly seemed to wake up like a lion, with a fierce blow.


    Chiyang dance.


    The only fast body skill in the world has been practiced by Zhang Ye for such a long time. Now it''s almost like killing a God to possess the body.


    Bang!


    The bodyguard is like a broken sack. He flies out with a bang and hits the wall with blood.


    I''ll do it!


    Everyone was confused. What''s the matter? When did Ono become so capable of fighting? He killed the retired special forces bodyguards with a second move!


    Lao Fei''s world outlook is about to collapse, but Su Mei is in a daze. She has a strange look in her eyes, which is full of profound meaning.


    Can''t wait for others to react, Zhang Ye''s right leg has been raised, fierce knee hit like a derailed train in the second bodyguard''s chest.Click!


    "Ah


    In the harsh scream, the second bodyguard also flew out and fell on the ground a few meters away.


    In just one second, the bodyguards of the two veterans were solved by Zhang Ye''s quick lightning skill.


    Everyone was stunned. One by one, they seemed to have a brain crash. The drinker, the waiter and the girl all opened their mouths and looked at him in amazement.


    The old fat even widened his eyes, as if he knew his best friend whom he had not seen for many years on the first day.


    "You, don''t come here. What are you doing?" The dandy roared in horror. He saw that Zhang Ye was walking slowly towards him with a smile on his face.


    In full view of the public in the bar, Zhang Ye stood calmly in front of the dandy, and a very strange idea suddenly came into his mind.


    "Well, are you going to fight now?" He said with a sudden smile.


    The dandy was so scared that he shivered and looked at Zhang Ye in horror: "you, what are you going to do?"


    Zhang Ye smilingly raised his hand, pointed to the two bodyguards and said: "here''s a task for you. Take the two men''s wallets just now."


    Ah?


    The dandy nodded in confusion. He didn''t know what he was going to do, but he did it obediently.


    "Damn it, they are such a miserable bodyguard with so little money." Seeing the seven or eight hundred yuan in his hand, Zhang Ye was a little silly.


    The bodyguards of those rich people in foreign countries make millions of dollars a year. How can they be transferred to China? These people are so miserable.


    He threw his wallet to the dandy with a black face, and said angrily, "I have rules for robbing money, but I won''t take anything else."


    Stealing money?


    Now everyone is in a daze. No one can imagine that Zhang ye should rob in public. Does this guy have any idea of law and morality in his mind.


    Even Su Mei, who was always smiling and chanting beside him, was stunned by his unreasonable behavior. She couldn''t guess what he was going to do.


    The robbed dandy almost vomited blood. He really kicked himself to the iron plate this time.


    Zhang Ye felt toothache when he stuffed the money into his clothes. He robbed so little money for the first time, and it was not enough to plug his teeth.


    When he was depressed, Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Shit! I almost forgot that there was a big fat sheep in front of me.

 Chapter 106

    "Oh, stop for me."


    See the dandy want to steal away, Zhang Ye two steps rushed in front of him, a face of unkind smile at her.


    Seeing Zhang Ye, the devil, standing in front of him, the dandy turned white with fright.


    "You have all the money. What else do you have to do?"


    "What for?"


    Zhang Ye looks at him like an idiot.


    "You didn''t see me robbing so openly? Come on, get the money out. " With that, he glared at the dandy and hated him for his lack of eyesight.


    With a sad face, the dandy took thousands of pieces from his pocket and handed them to him.


    "That''s all I''ve got."


    "That''s it?"


    Zhang Ye was very dissatisfied. Although he was the first brother in the robbery business, he felt that he would be ridiculed by his predecessors if he only robbed such a little money.


    "That''s it. That''s it." Seeing Zhang Ye frowning, the dandy was afraid again.


    Chang wild shook his head helplessly, and pulled out his mobile phone in front of the dude. He shook and shook, "Alipay is OK."


    WOW!


    People''s glasses were broken.


    fuck money with Alipay, and this is also true. The dandy almost fell to the ground and died.


    He roared angrily at Zhang Ye: "you are a rascal, you are too much."


    Zhang Ye very British fan of owe owe owe body, way: "thank you for your praise, transfer it."


    More than 90000 yuan has been swiped out of online banking, plus what Huo and his bodyguards got before, it''s almost 100000 yuan.


    He is very satisfied with this income, and his smile is also bright.


    The dandy glared at him fiercely, almost hated him to the bone, gritted his teeth and said: "I can go now."


    "Almost." Zhang Ye nodded, and finally asked for a stack of documents from Lao Fei. He said with a kind smile, "the last one is 500000 small loans."


    People are completely speechless, just feel that their integrity is completely gone with the wind today.


    "You, you." The dandy widened his eyes and cried angrily: "you are too bullying."


    "If you don''t sign it, don''t sign it. What a shame to cry." Zhang Ye helplessly looked at the wailing dandy and patted him on the shoulder: "OK, don''t cry, go back and have a good sleep. I wish you a good mood tomorrow."


    Poof!


    If NIMA is still in a good mood tomorrow, how big is her heart.


    The old fat man next to him opened his mouth wide and watched the dandy leave the hotel in a daze. It seemed that there were 10000 grass mud horses running by.


    Who''s the bad guy, NIMA.


    He''s a gangster. Although he hasn''t done anything about robbery, he''s heard a lot about it.


    But he has never heard of anyone robbing with money transfer and small loan, which is more bandit than bandit.


    All of a sudden, he felt that compared with Zhang Ye, he was as pure and kind as a primary school student.


    "Hey, old fat, what are you doing? Hurry up." Zhang Ye patted him on the shoulder, but didn''t look at Su Mei.


    "Ah? Go? Where are you going? " The old fat one excited the spirit to return to the spirit, the facial expression still has a little vacant.


    "Nonsense. After the robbery, of course, we should run away. After a while, that guy brings a lot of people. Can you fight? I can''t do it anyway. " Zhang Ye didn''t say well and turned to walk out.


    Old fat also hastened to keep up, for fear of being reprimanded for being slow.


    Two people gallop all the way, quickly ran out of the bar, but then found that there was a small tail behind them.


    Su Mei clapped her chest and panted for half a day. Her face was a little scarlet, but she added a little more delicate charm to her body. She said to Zhang Ye with a smile:


    "handsome boy, thank you just now."


    "Do you really want to thank me?" Zhang Ye laughs and looks at Su Mei, especially in her rich career line.


    "Yes, handsome boy, you saved me again today. Of course, I want to thank you very much." Su Mei said with a smile. Instead, she straightened her chest. It seemed that she was greeting Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye turned his lips and said, "how do you want to thank me? I won''t just say thank you. It''s too insincere. "


    "There seems to be no sincerity." Su Mei nodded with a smile, pretending to be confused and said, "well, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Dinner?


    Zhang Ye shakes his head and laughs treacherously: "what''s the meaning of eating? And you can''t squeeze any money from your poverty. Why don''t you come to my house with me Hey, hey, hey


    Speaking of the last few words, he even played a long tone, deliberately pretending to be a bad ruffian to amuse her.


    "Yes, I can''t wait for a handsome guy like you to accompany me all night. But can you do it or not? Be careful of being squeezed. "


    Su Mei chuckles, but her big eyes are full of charm. It''s just the seduction of chiguoguo.Shit!


    Is there any reason? Can''t a good cabbage escape the fate of being arched by pigs.


    Old fat''s heart is bleeding.


    But when Zhang ye heard Su Mei''s words, he was full of black lines. He wanted to tease Su Mei, but he didn''t expect that this woman''s scale was much bigger than himself.


    "Forget it, you''d better treat me to a bowl of noodles." Zhang Ye shook his head.


    "Is a bowl of noodles really enough?" Su Mei asked with a smile, and her voice became sweeter and sweeter.


    "Just a bowl of noodles." Zhang Ye was sweating.


    "Hey, handsome boy, it''s not that I didn''t give you a chance." Su Mei said with a smile.


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Ye drove his fat Audi to a hidden farmhouse.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a gambling house hidden here. I didn''t know that I came here twice before." Zhang murmured in his ambition. He walked in, and the two people behind him followed closely.


    Su Mei didn''t know what to think. She heard that they were going to the casino, but she was also curious. She wanted to see them.


    Originally, Zhang Ye and Lao Fei didn''t want to take her with them, but this woman, with a look of killing people, conquered them in an instant.


    The old fat next to him was still murmuring about what happened just now: "Ono, what happened just now was a little big. That boy is the young master of Huo''s investment group. His family is rich and powerful. It''s not easy to get into trouble. "


    "Just fight. What''s the big deal. Old fat, how can you live more and more back? " Zhang yeman didn''t care, he didn''t regard the dandy as a character at all.


    "But You shouldn''t have robbed him Lao Fei couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect that Zhang ye would make such a scene in the end.


    even grabbed other people''s wallet, even took a mobile phone to play Alipay transfer, and finally almost signed a small loan.


    I''ve seen a wonderful flower, but I haven''t seen such a wonderful flower.


    "It''s a light punishment for the arrogant and domineering villain like him."


    Zhang Ye said coldly, then shrugged his shoulders and said easily:


    "besides, I don''t have any money. I have to have some capital to gamble here. Do you really think I''m the God of gambling? I can win millions back with five yuan."


    "Your sister! If you don''t have any money, you still need to rob it. " Old fat is messy. The expression on his face is so wonderful that it can''t be more wonderful.


    "I''m so embarrassed when it comes to money." Zhang Ye has a red face.

 Chapter 107

    Old fat completely speechless, he now deeply understand a wise saying, listen to your words, from now on, integrity is a passer-by ah.


    The smile on Su Mei''s face is getting stronger and stronger. She suddenly thinks that Zhang Ye is very interesting and worth pondering.


    When I saw him just now, I rushed into his arms. My broad chest and strong heartbeat made me feel at ease for no reason.


    And then his vigorous skill like lightning dazzled him.


    At that moment, Su Mei really felt that he was like a prince charming who suddenly broke into her life.


    Yeah!


    Even if there is no white horse, it is at least a prince.


    But This illusion was shattered in less than ten minutes, and it was the same as smashing a mirror with a sledgehammer.


    grabbed a wallet, Alipay transferred, and almost signed a small loan.


    After these bandit behaviors, can he still gently pat others on the shoulder and wish them a good mood tomorrow?


    Now this guy can even tell his friends that he is so comfortable in robbing money.


    I''m so sorry that I can even say such a thing as sharing the spoils.


    Is this guy''s world outlook and outlook on life really normal? He didn''t come out of the mental hospital.


    For the first time, Su Mei was so curious about this man.


    With such curiosity, she quietly followed the two noisy friends behind, watching him exchange a hundred thousand chips, and then came to a big roulette table.


    At this time, she heard Zhang Ye''s chattering voice again.


    "Let me tell you, don''t watch the blackjack, Soha and so on in the movies. They are all idiots. In fact, this is the only game that can win big money in the casino hall. "


    Zhang Ye a face arrogant Jiao''s facial expression, raises a hand to light Russia lucky wheel to say.


    This guy is acting again.


    Su Mei knows that Zhang Ye is definitely not such a frivolous character, but she doesn''t know why he behaves like this, but she feels very interesting.


    All the people around were stunned. They turned around to see who had such a high opinion, but they saw a half boy whose hair had not grown up.


    "Idiot."


    A few low voices came with disdain, and the gamblers turned their heads again and began to think about how they would bet.


    But Lao Fei didn''t regard Zhang Ye as an idiot, and he didn''t know why. Since he saw Zhang Ye last time, he always felt that his good brother was different.


    In particular, the calm edge in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "Are you sure?" He asked incredulously.


    He seldom plays Russian roulette, but he knows the rules.


    There are 36 scales on the roulette, which are divided into black and white, big and small, single and double. If you buy it, it''s double the odds.


    But Lao Fei knew that Zhang Ye was definitely not talking about this, but another way of playing with higher returns.


    Press the numbers!


    Before opening, buy one of the 36 numbers. If you buy it, it''s 36 times the odds. Ten thousand will change into three hundred and sixty thousand instantly.


    It''s a lucrative business.


    "Sure, I''ll show you if you don''t believe me. When I press 18, it''s a good number. " Zhang Ye went forward and put 20000 chips on the number of 18.


    Is that a good number?


    Old fat was so angry that he almost threw away his chips.


    It turns out that this guy''s idea is to rely on luck? Isn''t that what NIMA''s gamblers are like every day in the casino? Why didn''t I see any winners coming home.


    Not only Lao Fei, but also many gamblers nearby showed disdain when they saw that he was 18 years old.


    A dandy holding a flat breasted beauty even made a direct mockery: "idiot, you dare to buy a big one even though it''s nine small dishes. I''ll burn my hands if I have too much money, ha ha. "


    Zhang Ye glanced at him askance, took Su Mei in his arms, raised his eyebrows and said: "I love big. The bigger I get, the more I feel. You bite my egg."


    "You..."


    The young man''s face turned red with choking. Su Mei was more beautiful than the woman in his arms. He was jealous and crazy.


    "Fool, I don''t know the same thing about you."


    WOW!


    The wheel began to turn, and the three steel balls inside began to roll under the gaze of the crowd.


    "Yes, yes, ten, four, twelve." Someone said with regret.


    "Ha ha, now some people know that they are stupid. Do you believe that they want you to suppress them?" The young man took the opportunity to sneer and avenge his revenge.


    "Shut up, a poor man. Don''t talk to me. You''re going to lose." Zhang Ye black face white he one eye, ferocious say.


    Obviously, as soon as he came up, he lost 20000 yuan. It seems that he was not willing to bite his teeth. He even took out another 30000 yuan and pressed 18 yuan again.result!


    I lost again.


    "Damn, I don''t believe it. I''ll tear down this bird casino in 18 days."


    Zhang Ye scolded, just like a gambler who lost his red eye. He put all the last 50000 chips in his hand on 18.


    Seeing that Zhang Ye was so angry that he pressed all the chips up, Lao Fei was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Zhang Yegang was still looking smart, but now he has lost his red eye and directly tied up with the 18th.


    "I said, brother, calm down and get the money back. It''s no joke." He was a little pale, he urged.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t seem to hear it. He was staring at roulette, as if he had a big feud with it.


    The young man next to him laughed again: "ha ha, some of these people are stupid. Those who have a lot of money are those who have a lot of money. If you want to give them to the casino, we have to do it together. Maybe if you win, the money will be supported by some idiots. "


    Not only him, but also other gamblers around the table shook their heads, or looked at Zhang Ye with regret or schadenfreude.


    Next to the lotus official is more happy mouth are not closed, looking at Zhangye with see God of wealth. Most Chinese people prefer poker and mahjong. In fact, there are not many people playing Russian roulette. It is rare for Zhang Ye to play such a big game.


    Now he has more than 100000 air pressure, and he has a lot of pumping.


    "Oh, buy it and leave it. Buy it and leave it." He quickly yelled, as if for fear that Zhang Ye changed his mind and took back the chips.


    At this time, no one has confidence in Zhang Ye, even including Lao Fei. Most of them are waiting for the end of the game, and then watch his jokes.


    But Su Mei, who was standing beside him, was stunned. She clearly saw that the corners of Zhang Ye''s mouth twitched slightly. It turned out to be


    Proud?


    Su Mei''s eyes suddenly light up, it seems to have a hunch, this time the result will be different.

 Chapter 108

    WOW!


    Fortunately, the wheel turns again, and the three bright little steel balls start to beat happily again, running fast on the wheel.


    Everyone held their breath, and their eyes were chasing the small steel ball, but no one noticed. Zhang Ye''s fingers flashed like lightning.


    Whoosh!


    A black line almost invisible to the naked eye collided with the steel ball in the wheel disc, slightly changing its direction.


    After all this, Zhang Ye is just like someone who has nothing to do. He continues to stare at roulette with red eyes, just like other gamblers who have red eyes.


    The ball continued to roll on the disc and slowed down.


    At this time, the wheel suddenly rises, one of the steel balls after several collisions is faster and faster, suddenly hit the two steel balls in front.


    Pop! Pop!


    In the roulette suddenly chaos, a steel ball was hit forward, crash stopped at the position of 18 o''clock.


    Did you win?


    Young people are stupid, old fat is stupid, everyone is stupid, he Guan almost didn''t cry on the spot.


    This guy''s got 50000.


    Anyway, I have to explain to the casino why the table suddenly lost 1.8 million yuan.


    "Ha ha, yes, I did." Zhang Ye clapped the table and laughed, contentedly giving the young man a provocative look.


    Hum!


    The nose of young people is almost crooked.


    "Is Ono really hit?" Old fat shocked turn to ask Su Mei.


    "Well, yes." Su Mei said with a smile, and there was no wave in her eyes.


    "1.8 million?"


    "Well, a lot of money."


    "Then you pinch me."


    "Good."


    Ah!


    The heartrending voice came out of old fat''s mouth. He bared his teeth in pain and said, "how can you really pinch it?"


    "You asked me to pinch it." Su Mei''s big eyes flashed and her face was smiling innocently.


    Old fat is completely speechless.


    He didn''t speak here, but Zhang Ye quarreled happily: "hurry up, I''m busy checking chips. Oh, 1.8 million may take a long time. "


    This guy is grinning. It''s a happy smile. It makes people want to find a rolling pin to block his mouth.


    "Well, it''s just luck. Otherwise, I dare not continue to play." The young man is not very angry. He can''t eat sour grapes.


    WOW!


    Small cloth bag full of winning chips, Zhang Ye also specially to the young man shook: "won so much to continue to play, you really silly lack."


    "You..." The young man choked red and glared at him with hatred.


    "Let''s go. I''ll treat you to the most expensive restaurant."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand with a look of upstarts, followed by Lao Fei and Su Mei, and went to the chip exchange office in the eyes of everyone''s envy.


    But no one noticed that not far away from the table, a woman watched Zhang Ye leave, and a meaningful smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    "It''s really a big one. It seems that we are going to lose money these two days."


    This woman''s appearance is peerless, more beautiful than those movie stars, I don''t know how many times.


    The devil''s body, the angel''s cheek, she seems to have all the favor of the creator.


    Blowing bullet can break the face with a faint blush, beautiful eyes crystal clear, a little circulation between is captivating.


    The scarlet cheongsam vividly outlines her perfect figure.


    Especially in front of the body peach heart chest that a touch of porcelain white skin, career line deep can bury any man''s ambition.


    "Elder sister Qin, do you mean that young man just had a thousand A man with a long scar on his face, who looked extremely fierce, was stunned and asked respectfully to the woman.


    Beauty does not answer, but has been watching Zhang Ye three disappeared, Qianqian jade hand just hold up blood general red wine, gently shaking.


    "Find out where these people live, especially the young man who won the money." Her tone was soft, but there was no doubt about it.


    "Yes."


    Scar face man respectfully should way.


    "It''s funny that he should be here." The beautiful woman drinks the red wine in the cup and looks at the direction of Zhang Ye''s disappearance with a sneer.


    Zhang Ye three people happily come out from the gambling house, especially Lao Fei, whose mouth is grinning can see his voice.


    "Ha ha, happy, Ono, you are the God of gambling. You really won so much money." Lao Fei laughs.


    "I''m just lucky. Do you really think I''m a god of gamblers?" Zhang Ye rolled his eyes.


    "Yes, the Russian Roulette is the most difficult one. It''s all about luck, but you''re good enough. If you come back a few times in the future, you''ll be rich overnight." Old fat said enviously.However, Zhang Ye shook his head and sneered: "old fat, do you really take the casino as an ATM? If it had been that simple, they would have lost to bankruptcy. "


    "What do you mean, do they dare to go back?" Old fat frowned.


    "Who can say that? Don''t forget the old saying," ten bets and nine swindles, there is no winner for a long time. ". Lao Fei, we are lucky this time, but if we are greedy, we will lose sooner or later. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Don''t touch this stuff any more. " Zhang Ye light said.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Old fat nodded.


    Is it really as simple as luck?


    Su Mei listens quietly beside, but the meaningful smile at the corner of her mouth is getting stronger and stronger, and she is more and more interested in Zhang Ye.


    "Well, it''s almost time for me to go back. Let''s divide the money." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Lao Fei waved his hand and said, "what do you say, Ono? This is the money you earn. I won''t take it."


    "You should always take what you should take. If you don''t show me the way today, I won''t make the money." Zhang Ye said with indifference.


    "No, I''ll never take the money. If you think I''m still a brother, don''t say that again. " Old fat a face firmly say.


    "Well, I''ll surprise you later." Zhang Ye said with a smile, in the heart has been planning to give old fat get some weight loss medicine to eat.


    This guy has been fat since he was a child. His biggest wish is to lose weight and become a male god. But he is lazy and greedy, so he has not been a male god for so many years. He is always a fat man.


    "Miss Su Mei, give me your bank account number and I''ll transfer it to you." Zhang Ye says to Su Mei again.


    Su Mei said with a smile: "I have my share, but this little money is not rare."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Mei refuses to give her any money without even asking.


    It seems that this woman is not simple.


    "That''s not good. After all, I''ll be upset if you don''t take the money." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Su Mei giggled, her rich and enchanting body made Zhang Ye dizzy: "then I''ll pay you for a week, OK?"

 Chapter 109

    "Well, don''t forget the money. I''m a serious person with a girlfriend. Don''t seduce me into making mistakes."


    Zhang Ye shakes his head in a hurry. He secretly says that this woman''s flattering skill is really powerful. Every smile and every frown is alluring. He really can''t hold it.


    "Cluck, handsome boy, I think you are more and more interesting. Well, I''m going too. Let''s meet again. " Su Mei smiles and gives Zhang Ye a charming kiss. She swings her attractive waist and walks away.


    Zhang Yelian swallows, shakes his head and says that it''s better not to see her again. This woman is definitely a thousand year old goblin. She doesn''t want to be eaten by her, otherwise she has to be squeezed.


    At about four o''clock, he went back to Weixiang alone. He was about to report the good news to Feng Yan, but he found that she was not in the shop at all.


    "Sister Ru, where''s sister Yan''er?" Zhang Ye asks curiously.


    But Zhou Mengru sighed and said, "sister Yan went to find Fang Dahai. She said that this matter has nothing to do with you. She didn''t want you to be involved, and told me not to call you."


    What!


    What does this silly woman want to do? Doesn''t she know that it''s no doubt that she''s just looking for those people.


    Zhang Ye was surprised, and Zhou Mengru said two words in a hurry, turned and went out of the door.


    Feng Yan entered the Jiakun company. The hall was deserted. There was only a girl at the front desk with a headset listening to music.


    She went to inquire about the girl''s impatience, but told her that the manager was in the office on the third floor, and then gave her a cold glance.


    "Cut, it''s for sale again." Question girl disdain of mutter a.


    With the rise of the elevator, Feng Yan soon came to the manager''s office of Jiakun company.


    Dada dada!


    She knocked politely on the door.


    There is a bald man in his 40s sitting in the office. He is as fat as a pig. The huge boss''s chair is not even supported by him.


    This guy''s face is full of fat. At this time, he''s facing the computer. He doesn''t know what he''s doing. He''s wearing headphones with a dirty smile on his face.


    Hearing the knock on the door, he immediately turned off the ugly picture on the computer and tidied up his pants. Then he coughed.


    "Come in."


    Feng Yan pushed the door and came in. She saw the man sitting behind the desk. Her brows wrinkled up inadvertently, and her eyes were smeared with an imperceptible disgust.


    Good!


    It''s disgust.


    Even when Li Hai pursues her like candy, she is just impatient, but the expression on this man''s face makes her feel disgusted.


    "Hello, Mr. Fang. I''m Feng Qiang''s sister. We talked on the phone before." Feng Yanqiang endured his unhappiness and pretended to be a smiling face.


    Hearing Yingying''s beautiful voice, Fang pangzi looked up at Feng Yan in surprise. His small eyes suddenly burst out two hot lights.


    "It''s Miss Feng. Please come and sit here..." Fang Pang''s face was obscene, smiling politely.


    A pair of eyes are staring at Feng Yan''s body, constantly sweeping, eyes with red fruit possessive, without any cover up.


    This kind of vision made Feng Yan extremely uncomfortable and almost subconsciously turned to go out.


    But as soon as she thought of the importance of things today, not only her brother''s gambling debts, but also Zhang Ye''s safety, she clenched her teeth and forced herself to sit down.


    Few people know that Feng Yan, who seems cheerful and lively, actually has a very unyielding personality.


    This is why she can climb from an ordinary service staff to the present deputy general manager before she is 27 years old.


    Although it was Zhang Ye''s relationship, she managed everything in an orderly way during her time as deputy general manager, which made people have to be convinced.


    But for all this, Feng Yan is not satisfied. She knows that she has the ability and ambition.


    For her ambition, she can work hard, even now do not fall in love, except for Zhang Ye.


    Similarly, for the sake of ambition, she can also pay all the costs of not exceeding the bottom line. Of course, this cost does not include her body and soul.


    Today, however, she has to go beyond her bottom line for the man she cares about most.


    "Mr. Fang, I will return the money my brother owes you as soon as possible, but please don''t send people to harass me any more, let alone investigate the responsibility of other people."


    She sat gracefully on the sofa. Although she looked calm on the surface, she was still afraid in her heart.


    Referring to Feng Qiang''s gambling debts, Fang pangzi''s original smile was reduced a bit, and he frowned with affectation, looking very embarrassed and said: "Oh, Miss Feng, I''m so sorry. Although I am the general manager of the company, my employees are also human beings. They also have to eat. If I don''t work hard to run the company well, then they will drink the wind from the West. I''m sorry, I can''t help you in this matter. "He said with an affectation, with a big smile on his face, but his small eyes didn''t leave Feng Yan''s body.


    Feng Yan''s eyebrows are very high, and his face looks ugly. If Fang fatty really wants to worry about it, he knows that according to Zhang Ye''s nature of refusing to suffer losses and extremely protecting his weaknesses, sooner or later this matter will involve him.


    "Mr. Fang, I know you must have a way. It''s really our fault this time. We will raise money as soon as we get back. "


    Her voice can not help but improve a few degrees, the words revealed a bit anxious.


    "Miss Feng, I can''t help it. Although I have a big family and a big career here, it''s not easy for me."


    Fang pangzi shrugged, his face was helpless, but the thief''s eyes flashed an imperceptible dirty light, and said:


    "don''t worry, Miss Feng, there will always be a perfect solution. I don''t think so. I''ve made an appointment with two people for dinner tonight. You come to have a drink with them for a chat, and your brother''s money will be written off. How about that? "


    This


    Feng Yan hesitated, thinking whether to go or not.


    Bang!


    At this time, the door of the office was suddenly kicked open from the outside, and then Feng Yan heard a very cold voice coming in.


    "Fat man, your play is good. I almost believe it." Zhang ye came in with a gloomy face and glanced at Feng Yan.


    See her dress is complete, the facial expression is not too big different, the corner of the mouth just evokes a faint smile.


    "You, who are you? Why don''t you knock on the door? Get out of here." Fang pangzi saw that someone broke in and felt that someone had broken a good thing. He was very angry.


    "Fatty Fang, I''m afraid you''re not in the bar for this meal. That''s right. With such a beautiful woman as sister Yan''er, I have to find a reason to drink her wine. If she drinks a lot, maybe I''ll give her some medicine or something. As for what will happen later, Fang always doesn''t need me to continue to make it up. "


    What!


    Feng Yan suddenly shivered.

 Chapter 110

    Feng Yan is a very smart woman. Now Zhang Ye points things through, and her cold eyes sweep Fang pangzi''s face. Seeing that his face is somewhat embarrassed by being exposed, she immediately understands everything.


    "Fang Dahai, you, you are shameless..."


    She didn''t know whether she was fat to the other side or to herself, because she was really thinking about going to dinner at night.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Ye''s sudden rush in to remind him to calm down, I''m afraid his life would be over.


    Think of here, Feng Yan''s eyes can''t help looking to Zhang Ye, there is a bit of gratitude in the eyes.


    When Fang Dahai heard that his mind was exposed on the spot, his eyes flashed a little angry and said coldly:


    "where the hell did you come from?"


    He is very angry now. Just now, he clearly saw the meaning that he wanted to agree from Feng Yan''s eyes, but he didn''t expect to be stirred up by this boy.


    How could he not be annoyed that the cooked duck suddenly flew away.


    "Mr. Fang, please show some respect. It''s my business with you. It has nothing to do with him."


    Feng Yan also saw that it was impossible to be good today, so her temper and stubbornness came up, and she said coldly.


    "Hey hey, sister Yan''er is very powerful. Women don''t let men." He said in a low voice and raised his thumb with a smile.


    Feng Yan blushed and gave him a white look to remind him to pay attention to the present situation.


    "Well, it has nothing to do with him?"


    Fang Dahai also knows that he can''t have anything to do with Feng Yan, so he just sits on the boss''s chair with his shoulders in his arms and looks at them sarcastically. He says coldly:


    "now that everything has been said, Feng Yan, my requirements are not high. If you are willing to accompany me for one night today, today''s things will be pulled down. Otherwise, you can wait to collect your brother''s corpse. If you offend Laozi, you can''t fly out of Laozi''s Wuzhishan even if you have great ability. "


    "Well, you dream." Feng Yan Qi''s flowers and branches tremble, incomparably disgusted looked at Fang Dahai.


    Fang Dahai took another cold look at Zhang Ye, and then said: "besides, this boy insulted me just now. If he doesn''t leave some parts, we can''t pass the face of Fang Dahai."


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Ye turned his head, not only did not fear, but smilingly said: "how, do you want to clean me up?"


    "Boy, this is the way of the world. If you have a big fist, you will have to pay the price since you have offended me. "


    Pop!


    Fang Dahai said arrogantly, slapping his hands.


    Several strong men with dragon and tiger tattoos on their arms came in, and each one of them had a smile on his face, and his face was fixed with Zhang Ye''s expression.


    "Fang Dahai, what are you doing. Now it''s a society ruled by law. Are you going to commit a crime? "


    Feng Yan''s face suddenly changed. Although she was afraid, she stood in front of Zhang Ye, lowered her voice and said anxiously:


    "Zhang Ye, go away quickly. I''m a woman. They dare not do anything to me."


    Zhang Ye cocked his mouth confidently, shook his head carelessly, and said in a relaxed tone: "don''t worry, sister Yan''er, these idiots can''t deal with me. And I''ve never been in the habit of hiding behind a woman except in bed. "


    "You, Ono, when is it? How can you..." Feng Yan blushed and glared at him.


    This idiot bastard is still in the mood to joke at this moment.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t care. He just looks at Fang Dahai with a smile, but there is a faint lethality in his eyes.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" His voice is very weak, and his speed is not fast, but there is an unquestionable pressure.


    If Zhou Mengru, who is familiar with Zhang Ye, is here, he will know that this is the precursor of Zhang Ye''s anger and his heavy hand.


    Fang Dahai leaned back on the boss''s chair and said sarcastically: "boy, it seems that you will never die before you reach the Yellow River. You guys, break his leg and throw it at the door of the company. Let others see what will happen to those who offend us. "


    A few strong man immediately ferocious strange smile.


    One of the leaders stepped forward and stabbed Zhang Ye in the chest with his finger: "boy, now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and apologize to Mr. Fang, and then let this woman sleep with Mr. Zhang for one night. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. "


    When Fang Dahai heard this, he laughed wildly and nodded to the leader with satisfaction. He thought about how to reward the boy after this.


    The smile on Zhang Ye''s face gradually faded away, and the cold voice only said one word.


    "Go away."


    What!


    Several big men were furious, and the leader pointed at him fiercely: "boy, you dare to scold me, I''m useless today AhBefore he had finished his words, Zhang Ye suddenly took his hand. His right hand held his finger like lightning and broke it suddenly.


    Click!


    The fingers folded 90 degrees.


    The scream of the great man was chilling, and several people in the back immediately sweated.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t give them the chance to be shocked and scared. He grabbed the man''s face and bumped the back of his head into the desk.


    Bang!


    With a heavy dull sound, the old man turned into a dead fish and was thrown aside by Zhang Ye.


    "I didn''t catch what he said just now. Can anyone repeat it?"


    Zhang Ye''s cold glance at the crowd, full of cold words let everyone can''t help shivering.


    Calm, cold, clean, where the hell did you offend the monster.


    The green veins on Fang Dahai''s forehead also jumped up. He didn''t expect that Zhang ye would kill his own head horse so cleanly. His ugly fat face twitched and his eyes became more and more fierce.


    This boy can''t stay, or he will revenge me in the future, and I will die.


    "Listen to me, and let this boy die. Don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of something. I''ll kill him and give each of you 500000 yuan to settle down. " He says mercilessly, gnashing teeth of looking at Zhang Ye.


    There must be Mangfu under the heavy reward. As soon as these thugs heard that there was so much reward, they were all red eyed and rushed up with a cry.


    However, Zhang Ye sneered. His contemptuous eyes didn''t pay attention to these miscellaneous things at all. He hit the fastest guy with one knee and smashed the bookcase behind Fang Dahai.


    "Ah..."


    Feng Yan was so scared that she quickly closed her eyes. She only heard a few bangs in her ear. When she opened her eyes again, her chin fell to the ground.


    Less than three seconds!


    The four men who looked much bigger than Zhang Ye were all lying on the ground, either holding their arms or legs, rolling and howling on the ground.

 Chapter 111

    With a sneer, Zhang Ye walked around the desk and sat down on it: "Mr. Fang, what did you say just now? Big fists are bull force, so what now? "


    Fang Dahai''s smile completely froze on his face. His legs trembled and he wanted to hold them down with his hands. His eyes were filled with fear.


    The reason why he was able to call in these people shows that he is not a kind person. In recent years, he has done a lot of bad things, but he has never met such a fierce person.


    Just now Zhang Ye''s hand was so fast and fierce that he was completely scared.


    "Little brother No, Mr. Zhang, it was a misunderstanding just now. "


    Fang Dahai nervously wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and quickly stood up and said with a smile.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth looks like a smile but not a smile. Looking at it, it makes people feel cold.


    "It''s definitely a misunderstanding, I promise." Fang Dahai nodded quickly, not daring to say more.


    Pop!


    A slap in the face of Fang Dahai, his eyes are full of stars and his brain is buzzing.


    "Oh, Hello, I''m sorry, it''s definitely a misunderstanding, right?" Zhang Ye burst out a few meaningful dry smiles.


    Fang Dahai covered his face. Although he hated it to the extreme, he dared to retort. He just wanted to send the God of plague away immediately. He nodded and bowed and said:


    "I''m right. Everything is a misunderstanding."


    "Well, since it''s a misunderstanding, forget it. But my sister Yan''er came here so painstakingly... "


    Zhang Ye''s fingers moved gently, with a meaningful tone.


    "I understand. Feng Qiang''s debts are all free. We will never trouble them in the future." Fang Dahai said hastily, for fear of being beaten by the little ancestor after half a sentence.


    He was afraid that Zhang ye would not believe him, so he picked up the phone and dialed a number. He gave a few stern orders over there, and finally even used a warning.


    Two minutes later.


    Fang Dahai hung up the phone and said with a shy face and a smile:


    "I''ve already told you, sir. The two people thought they were wrong before, so they decided to let it go. What do you think of that?"


    "Well, it''s good that they can recognize their mistakes. It''s commendable." Zhang ye put up a wolf with a big tail.


    Fang Da Hai Qi scolded her in her heart, but on the surface she could only smile with her: "little master, that''s how it is..."


    "Yes, we have to do a good calculation. Sister Yan''er and I are so worried about this incident that we are scared. Mr. Fang, you are a pleasant person. You can''t afford to pay for our mental loss. "


    Ah?


    Fang Dahai opens his mouth wide. He suddenly realizes He''s been blackmailed. He seems to be the bad guy.


    "What? Don''t you like it? " Zhang Ye''s face immediately sank down, and his eyes were cold and murderous.


    Fang Dahai''s cold sweat suddenly came out and nodded: "I''m glad to do something for Mr. Zhang. It''s my honor. It''s just the number..."


    "Oh, I''ll calculate. I just took a taxi here for 12 yuan and drank a bottle of coke. All in all You can give me a hundred thousand. "


    Bang!


    Fang Dahai fell on his desk and wanted to cry. This is the amount of debt Feng Qiang owes.


    Is your mother''s math taught by an English teacher? Who owes whom?


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Ye looked at the 100000 cash on the desk, nodded with satisfaction and jumped down from the desk.


    But when he passed the marble coffee table, he suddenly turned his head and stopped.


    "Fang Dahai, I know you are not convinced now. But it doesn''t matter. If you want revenge, just look for me. My name is Zhang Ye. "


    Click!


    Just as the voice fell, Zhang Ye''s hand broke a corner of Lishi tea table without warning.


    Fang Dahai took a breath of cold air and turned pale with fright. He forced out a bitter smile and nodded: "I''m joking. It''s my fault. How can I get revenge?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Of course you can retaliate, but it''s better to figure out how much you can pay first." Zhang Ye went to the door, smiling and turned to add a very polite gently with the door.


    Fang Dahai''s face is pale sitting on the chair. The chair that used to feel very comfortable is particularly uncomfortable at this time.


    "Brother, are we going to put up with this?" Just now, the man who broke his finger held back the pain and gritted his teeth.


    "What else can I do? Can you beat him?" Fang Dahai also hates Zhang Ye, but he doesn''t dare to have the slightest idea of revenge.


    Especially when he touched each other''s cold eyes just now, the cold light was creepy.


    "Brother, you can leave it to me. Hum, I don''t believe he has three heads and six arms. I have to find someone to cut him off. " The man narrowed his eyes viciously.Pop!


    A heavy slap on his face made him completely confused.


    "Remember, we can''t afford to offend this man. Don''t make trouble for me." Fang Dahai warns the man in horror, but he doesn''t notice that there is a smear of venom in his eyes.


    After everyone came out of the office, Fang Dahai finally took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "Hello, sister Qin, it''s me. Today I have two what? The casino was won 1.8 million! "


    Fang Dahai was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Zhang Ye and Feng Yangen didn''t know about those things. They had already walked out of the office building of Jiakun group.


    Feng Yan is very excited now. Although something unpleasant happened just now, she is still happy to be able to solve her brother''s gambling debt.


    "Thank you, Zhang Ye. If it wasn''t for you today, I wouldn''t have solved this matter, or even ruined it all my life. " She looked at Zhang Ye sincerely and said.


    Zhang Ye looks at Feng Yan in surprise again. Today, Feng Yan has a great impact on him.


    In the past, although Feng Yan always said that he wanted to support her or something, he always felt that Feng Yan was a soft tempered person since he came into contact with her.


    But just now it seems that is not the case, no matter before the speech to maintain, or later to stand up and let themselves leave.


    Sister Yan''er has a lot of character.


    Zhang Zhili''s impression of Feng Yan has risen several levels, but he is not willing to entangle in the matter of gratitude. Instead, he changes the topic.


    "Are you not afraid of me?" He turned his head and asked with a smile.


    Feng Yan surprised a Leng, don''t know why of counter ask a way: "I am afraid you do what."


    "I hit those guys and broke a man''s finger."


    "That''s because you helped me..."


    Feng Yan''s words suddenly stunned, has always been intelligent where she does not understand what Zhang Ye means in the end, the corners of her mouth can not help but evoke, with passionate charm.


    "You must not be an ordinary person."


    Zhang Ye laughed a few times, but didn''t pay much attention to his recent changes, which attracted Feng Yan''s attention.

 Chapter 112

    Since he began to practice the ancient book of covering the sky, his mentality began to change, and the whole person began to be more and more powerful, which he didn''t even realize.


    However, he is still very peaceful at ordinary times. He doesn''t deliberately pretend to be high-key, but he doesn''t deliberately pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    His favorite way of life is to do whatever he likes and feel comfortable.


    He turned to Feng Yan with a smile and said, "of course, I''m a peerless expert at boxing Nanshan nursing home and stepping on Beihai kindergarten."


    Puff!


    Feng Yan was amused by his funny tone, but he seemed to feel wrong again. He quickly closed his mouth with his hand, but his eyes narrowed with a strong smile.


    "You, I can''t understand what kind of person you are now. I always feel that you have changed a lot." She sighed and stared at Zhang Ye with interest.


    Zhang Ye was staring at her hair, busy way: "sister Yan''er, even if I just barely can be regarded as a hero to save the United States, but you can''t really intend to make an offer."


    Pooh!


    Feng Yan looked at him with shame, gathered her hair with dignity and charm, and said in a light tone:


    "I''m just very strange that you are not an ordinary person, but you were willing to be an ordinary handyman in the hotel before, even if you were bullied, you can bear it, which is quite different from now."


    Zhang Ye touched his nose awkwardly, and said nothing to him.


    He can''t say that he was really useless before, but now he''s shaking up because he has practiced the legendary skills,


    and even if he really says that, someone has to believe it.


    Feng Yan saw that he did not speak, but did not continue to ask. After all, everyone has his own secret. It''s very impolite to ask someone else''s secret.


    "Zhang Ye."


    "Well?"


    Feng Yan was sitting in a taxi, looking out of the window at the influence of falling, and suddenly asked, "have you ever thought about what kind of person you want to be?"


    What kind of person to be?


    Zhang Ye was asked a Leng, surprised to see Feng Yan, don''t quite understand what she is referring to.


    "What kind of person to be..." Zhang Ye thought about it, his eyes brightened, and suddenly found an interesting reason for himself.


    "Is a man as arrogant as the villain in the novel?"


    Cluck!


    Feng Yan is teased again, beautiful let a person feel suffocating, see of Zhang Ye all a little silly.


    "You, there''s no formal way to talk to you any time now. You were not like that before." She charming white Zhang Ye one eye, light say.


    "Hehe, maybe I was born to be a person who didn''t show up before." Zhang Ye didn''t care, and turned to ask her: "sister Yan''er, what kind of person do you want to be?"


    Feng Yan did not answer, just quietly looking at the window, looking at those towering buildings, after a long time to say a word.


    "Man is man."


    Zhang Ye widened his eyes and looked at Feng Yan stupidly.


    Although he had realized that she was an ambitious woman for a long time, it was still a bit incredible to hear her say so suddenly.


    Now it''s a patriarchal society after all. It''s not easy for women to really stand out, not to mention women like Feng Yan who have no deep background to rely on.


    Feng Yan also noticed his eyes, a faint smile: "how, I think I''m a woman who can''t measure herself?"


    "No, ambition is a good thing. I always think ambition is the biggest driving force for people to move forward." Zhang Ye shook his head.


    Feng Yan laughed bitterly when she heard this. She leaned her head on the seat of the car and her eyes were a little scattered.


    "I grew up with my brother and lived in a world that was looked down upon everywhere. Even in college, I never wore a beautiful new dress."


    "Around me, there are always bad eyes. I know the way those men look at me, and I know the way other women look at me. To tell you the truth, I really care about it, and I hope that through my own efforts, others can only look up at me forever. "


    "Ono, do you think I''m stupid? In fact, if the other party is not a nuisance, I don''t exclude using myself to get what I want. "


    Feng Yan light smile, lively and cheerful mask hidden behind others can not imagine the sad and tired.


    But she didn''t know how heartrending it was to hear it in other people''s ears.


    She could have used her beauty to get everything she wanted at the expense of a few years of youth. Such things can be found everywhere in the society, which is not a fact worthy of being laughed at.


    But she is not, she is like a heavy snail, knowing that the sun at the top of the tree is infinitely far away from it, but still climbing up without hesitation.


    Feng Yan doesn''t know what''s wrong with her today. She never wants to open her heart to others. She tells Zhang Ye everything.But one thing she can deeply realize is that there is something about Zhang Ye that women are fascinated by sense of security.


    Zhang Ye''s warm hand gently grasped in her hand, light heat along her fingertips into her heart.


    "Sister Yan''er, don''t have such an idea in the future. You are really excellent, but you just lack some opportunities. Don''t ruin your happiness because of the thoughts of ordinary people. "


    Zhang Ye''s voice is very magnetic, let Feng Yan a moment some trance, can''t help nodding like a little girl, beautiful eyes shy.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the car was a little strange, and the heart beats of the two people could almost be heard quietly.


    "Hey hey, sister Yan''er, there''s something I''ve been curious about. Can you ask me?"


    "Well, you ask." Feng Yan nodded.


    "Say What''s your circumference data? " Zhang Ye laughed.


    "You, you bastard, do you want a face?" Feng Yan blushed and pulled back her hand in a panic. She lowered her head but said nothing more.


    "Hey, hey." Zhang Ye began to laugh. He was very happy.


    For a long time, they finally returned to the taste of the town.


    After getting out of the taxi, Feng Yan looked at Zhang Ye, who had already recovered from his idleness. She felt a little funny.


    "Zhang Ye, thank you very much this time." She said.


    "Oh, don''t always thank you. We''re good friends. We''ll have money to share later." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Feng Yan''s face changed slightly when she heard that, and she shook her head: "no, I can''t take this money. It doesn''t belong to me."


    "Sister Yan''er, you are wrong. I just said that we are good friends. We earned the money together, and you have your share. " Zhang Ye still insists.


    "No, I can''t..."


    "Sister Yan''er, you don''t have to pretend. I know you''re struggling. This money is not my pity and pity for you, but I really hope you can live better. " Zhang Ye looked at Feng Yan''s bewitching face and said faintly.


    This


    Feng Yan''s inner struggle.

 Chapter 113

    To tell you the truth, no one doesn''t like money. What''s more, Feng Yan''s desire for money and status is far more than others.


    Although she is not a money worshiper, she has always felt that only money can bring her sense of security, because it is the only thing that she feels completely belongs to herself.


    But now the money, she did not want to take, because it is in front of Zhang Ye, she does not want him to look down on himself, feel that he is a woman with only money in her eyes.


    "I..." She''s still hesitating.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s settled. Look at yourself, a former deputy general manager of Yunhai Hotel, but you don''t even have a few thousand yuan dress. What does it look like. With that money, you can buy some nice clothes and cosmetics, even if it''s for me to look good. "


    Zhang Ye said with a big grin, and fixed his voice.


    "Well, if you like it, I''ll dress you up every day." Feng Yan''s heart suddenly surprised, charming white he a look, the gratitude and moved deep pressure in the heart.


    It was almost half past five when they came back to Weixiang. Zhang Ye asked Feng Yan to go back, but he ran to the bank next to him, opened a new card and transferred 1.5 million yuan to his account.


    Hehe, when sister Yan''er knows how much money there is, she will be surprised.


    Zhang Ye complacently smiles. As soon as he returns to Weixiang, he gives the bank card to Feng Yan, and it''s in front of Zhou Mengru.


    However, Zhou Mengru did not show any bad mood at all. On the contrary, after knowing Feng Yan''s economic situation, she took the initiative to persuade her to accept it.


    However, Feng Yan felt a little embarrassed and refused again. Finally, she accepted it. She was deeply moved.


    The episode passed like this. As the night approached, Weixiang began to be lively again.


    Lin Xinghao''s group of people who are used to Zhang Ye''s handicrafts also come one after another. Feng Yan takes them to the private room on the second floor. After all, people like them are not suitable to eat in the first floor.


    However, the scattered seats on the first floor soon ushered in new guests, a young man.


    The young man looked around and found that the new hot pot city was very clean, the antique decoration was also very chic, and the smell of thick soup in the room was also very sweet.


    But he still turned his lips, because the shop was so cold that there was no one but himself.


    It seems that the taste of this shop is just average.


    The young man sat down at a table near the door, picked up the menu and asked casually, "boss, do you have anything else here besides hot pot?"


    Zhang Ye see guests asked, immediately said with a smile: "and the emperor fried rice and desert sea oasis two delicacies."


    The young man nodded, but he didn''t feel that a fried rice was delicious. No matter how good the name was, it was not that.


    He shook his head slightly, flipped through the menu, and then froze.


    "I''ll give you a hand, boss. Are you sure you''re not poor and crazy? How much does a fried rice cost? Do you want 98 pieces of pork with chili beans? Even the smallest portion of the bottom The young man exclaimed in amazement and looked at Zhang Ye in disbelief.


    Zhang Ye just smile, calm said: "our food here are very delicious, although the price is more expensive, but you can try."


    The young man turned his eyes, stood up and walked out with a sneer, thinking that no wonder there was no one to eat in this shop, and the price was almost the same as that of robbing. The boss must have been poor and crazy just now.


    Zhang Ye speechless looked at the young man who went out, and he didn''t know what to say.


    My Shenxian soup was specially made of Chinese herbal medicine by internal force, and it took 12 hours to make it with pig bone, cow bone and chicken bone.


    If it''s sold in Yunhai Hotel, a small portion of soup will cost at least more than 200 yuan. If I sell 58, a small portion is a big conscience price.


    He felt that he had been wronged to his home, but before his feeling of being wronged was eliminated from his heart, another man came into the door.


    Zhang Ye sees this person, the facial expression is tiny a Leng.


    This is a man in his thirties. He is very thin. His face is yellow, his lips are morbid pale, and his eyes are almost blank.


    His legs seemed to be extremely heavy, and he was shaking when he walked. He looked like he was seriously ill, as if he could go to see God anytime and anywhere.


    The most important point is that this man is wearing the patient number clothes of Nanjiang city hospital. Obviously, he is a patient of Nanjiang city hospital, and he is still seriously ill.


    "Guest, this is..." Zhang Ye helped him in the past. It was the first time he saw such an alternative customer.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that the first guest of Weixiang was a sick man, and he was very sick.


    The middle-aged man sat on the chair panting for a long time. He waited until the abnormal flush on his face was pushed down. Then he said with a smile: "little brother, I''m sorry, I really can''t do it.""It doesn''t matter. Would you like some hot pot?" Although Zhang Ye''s face is still so indifferent smile, but his eyes are a bit worried.


    He is not afraid of middle-aged people falling ill in his shop, but he is really worried about middle-aged people.


    At first sight, he is seriously ill, and even may be in the final countdown of his life. The degree of weakness of his body can be seen.


    Most of the hot pot food is warm tonic, plus he uses traditional Chinese medicine modulation of Shenxian soup, is to add tonic.


    If ordinary people eat Shenxian soup, it is very good for their health. However, the middle-aged people are already so weak that if they eat hot pot again, it is likely to cause deficiency and not be supplemented. On the contrary, it will have some bad effects on their health.


    This is what Zhang Ye is really worried about.


    However, middle-aged people do not seem to care about these, Zhang Ye even from his eyes to see the calm of life and death.


    "Little brother, I think you are new here, so you want to come and have a look. You can probably see that I don''t have many days to live. My wife divorced me with her children. That''s what I''ve done in my life. I just want to eat something I love while I can move, so I have nothing else to ask for. "


    The middle-aged man said faintly and laughed sincerely. It seemed that there was not much fear of death.


    This


    Zhang Ye originally wanted to recommend him not to eat hot pot, but he couldn''t say it.


    What else can a person ask for when he is in such a state? It''s nothing more than eating and drinking. If he can''t even meet this requirement, it''s meaningless for him to live.


    "Well, guest, just a moment, and I''ll help you get something to eat. But I still suggest that you don''t eat mutton today, and wait until you are better. Today, let''s eat some plain vegetables. They taste very good Zhang Ye sincerely advised.


    This was originally his good intention, but the middle-aged man laughed bitterly, shook his head and said: "little brother, you see I have a few days to live, and my health is not good. Today, you just let me eat enough. If you are worried about my health, I can write you a certificate. Even if there is any problem with my health, it has nothing to do with you. "

 Chapter 114

    Zhang Ye listened to his words, but he felt a little uncomfortable. He didn''t know whether he should really give middle-aged people some warm mutton.


    But all of a sudden, he had a flash in his mind and said, "guest, I don''t know if I can feel your pulse."


    "Oh? Do you know the art of medicine? " The middle-aged man was surprised to see Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye nodded and said, "I used to follow an old Chinese medicine doctor in the countryside. I''m also familiar with medical theory and can see simple diseases."


    "Well, since I''m willing to see it, I''ll see it. Anyway, my life will be like this." The middle-aged man was smiling, but he didn''t feel what Zhang Ye could do.


    His cancer has reached the most advanced stage. It can be said that he is terminally ill. No matter how many stones and treatments are used, they will not work at all.


    With a smile, Zhang Ye sat down opposite the middle-aged man, stretched out his right hand and gently put his fingertips on the pulse gate of the guest''s wrist.


    The pulse of middle-aged people has been obviously weak, and the feeble pulse has conveyed a lot of information to Zhang Ye.


    He frowned and cut for ten minutes. Then he asked the middle-aged man to open his mouth and look at his tongue. Finally, he asked him some questions about doctors.


    Finally, Zhang Yili sighed: "guest, I don''t know what to say or not."


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned, and immediately he seemed to understand something and began to smile: "let''s talk about it, little brother. There''s nothing I can''t hear about my body now. It''s just that I can live for a few weeks."


    Although Zhang Ye is not a doctor, he can also feel the deep powerlessness that the doctor can''t save people''s lives.


    But he also knows that doctors are only doctors after all. They can cure diseases but they can''t kill them. The middle-aged people''s bodies are useless. They really have no way back.


    "Guest, you can understand it in your heart. If it goes on like this, you''ll probably die in two or three months. But if you can trust me, come here every day to eat some fairy soup. As long as you eat in my way, I can''t guarantee that your body won''t change in at least half a year. "


    "Really?" The middle-aged man was almost surprised: "brother, what you said is true? Can I really live another half a year? "


    Zhang Ye nodded and said, "but all I can do is this. Half a year later, your time is coming, and immortals are useless."


    "Great, brother, you are my life-saving benefactor. Half a year is enough. I, I..." With that, the middle-aged man was about to kneel down for Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye quickly helped him up and sat down again, but didn''t let him kneel down: "guest, don''t do this. If you have any difficulty, you can tell me. Maybe I can help you


    The middle-aged man sighed and opened his voice.


    It turns out that his name is Wei Dahai. He is not a native of Nanjiang City, but from Qingyang County below. He and Zhang Ye are still fellow villagers.


    A few years ago, he had problems with his health. At first, he didn''t feel well. But later, he became more and more uncomfortable. He went to Qingyang County Hospital for examination. As a result, the doctor told him that he had liver cancer, which was the most advanced and incurable one.


    This news is undoubtedly thunderous news for him, a rural man. He is the only laborer in his family. If he falls ill, his whole family will be ruined.


    His wife originally advised him to come to the city hospital for treatment, but the money was not less, but his condition became more and more serious, and finally almost emptied his family.


    Just a few days ago, he finally divorced his wife with a tough attitude and left the only house left in his hometown in the countryside to his wife and son. He even secretly bought a high amount of insurance for his wife.


    But this insurance must wait for a period of time before it can take effect. He must work hard to pass that period of time before he can leave a lot of money to his wife and son.


    Although he is suspected of fraud, what can he do in such a situation.


    Because of this, he was so excited when he heard that Zhang Ye could guarantee that he would not die for half a year.


    As long as he does not die for half a year, his insurance will come into effect, and even if he does die at that time, at least his wife and son can get a considerable amount of insurance money.


    "Brother, this is what happened. Can you really keep me alive for half a year?" Middle aged people even look forward to it.


    Zhang Ye looked at his eyes, the heart inexplicably have an impulse, nodded: "I will go all out."


    Back in the kitchen, Zhang Ye''s heart can''t be calm for a long time.


    He was moved by what Wei Dahai had done. He was just a rural man with little culture, but he had a heart of gold.


    Compared with those people who are insensitive and even live a dirty life every day, this rural man is noble like a saint.


    Even if I compete with Yama, I have to help him live for half a year.


    Zhang Ye clenched his fist and made up his mind.


    However, even so, he was very clear that if Wei Dahai was given the existing immortal soup immediately, his body would definitely cause the phenomenon of deficiency.Not only will it not help him to live longer, it will even shorten his life.


    He frowned and thought about it. He carefully recalled the recipes handed down by Lord liantian. These were the recipes that he had to control until the day after tomorrow.


    If he really wants to make the delicious food in the chapter of medicinal diet, he certainly does not have that ability now, but with the immortal soup as the support, it is OK for him to make a warm and healthy thick soup.


    In his mind, Zhang Ye made sure that there was no mistake. Then he took out two herbs which had not been put into Shenxian Decoction before.


    He used internal Qi to stimulate the medicinal properties of this herb thoroughly. He took a soup pot and filled some immortal soup. He put the herb in and boiled it for about 15 minutes.


    Turn off the fire.


    Looking at the steaming Shenxian soup, Zhang Ye had a smile on his face.


    Compared with the previous Shenxian soup, the present base material is more mild, and the medicine volatilizes more slowly in the human body, which is better for people who need to rest.


    And just when Zhang Ye began to work for the customers in the store, two people in a ten million class mansion in Nanjiang city were saying something with a worried face.


    "Mr. Tang, look at Mingwei''s illness..." The speaker was a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face and a medium height. He was full of the dignity of being in the upper position for a long time.


    He is Huo Mingwei''s father, Huo Anguo, the strongest former leader of Huo''s investment group.


    But now he is sad face, a face full of tired anxious look, where there is in Huoshi group in charge of Jiangshan high spirited.


    And sitting opposite him is Tang Lao, who had a meeting with Zhang Ye. At this time, the old man was frowning and sighed for a long time:


    "sorry, brother Huo, Mingwei''s illness is very strange. I tried every means to find out what happened."

 Chapter 115

    "Ah, don''t you even have a way to cure my daughter? Who can cure my daughter when she is young?" Huo Anguo said with a painful face.


    Young?


    There seemed to be a flash in Tang''s mind, which lit up his mind. He hesitated and said, "brother Huo, maybe someone can cure Mingwei''s disease."


    "Really? Mr. Tang, who are you talking about Huo Anguo was surprised, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    "Ha ha, brother Huo, don''t be impatient. Listen to me first." Seeing that he was so excited, Tang Lao couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the thought of Zhang Ye''s real identity.


    "Brother Huo, I''m not talking about a national, but a young man in his twenties."


    "Mr. Tang, you''re not teasing me. How can a young man in his twenties treat Mingwei? He still has a disease that you can''t help. Even if he learned from his mother, he can''t do it." Huo Anguo exclaimed in shock.


    With a bitter smile, Mr. Tang said, "brother, what you can''t think of is more than that. This young man is not a doctor, but a cook."


    "Mr. Tang, you''re really amazing..." Huo Anguo doesn''t know what to say.


    "It''s hard to be convincing. In fact, I wouldn''t believe it if I were you, but I saw it with my own eyes. Do you know Mo Yunhai? His kidney disease was cured by that young man. " Said Tang.


    "What! Is mo Yunhai well? " Huo Anguo was shocked and speechless.


    In their rich circle, Mo Yunhai''s illness is not a secret, almost everyone knows.


    Many people who have a good relationship with him feel sorry for him. They think Mo Yunhai is blind in his life. After all, his kidney is not good. His happiness will be greatly reduced. No matter how rich he is, he can''t buy health and majesty.


    I didn''t expect to be cured now. It''s just sensational.


    "I''ve seen it with my own eyes, brother Huo. You don''t know that young man''s medical skills are so amazing that he can be called a saint of medicine in the world." Tang Lao''s heartfelt praise way.


    Huo Angou didn''t expect that Mr. Tang, a medical magnate, would praise a young man so much. The key is that the young man is not a doctor, but a cook.


    His heart can''t help shaking up. His daughter is very important to himself and the Huo family, and there must be no mistake.


    "Mr. Tang, I don''t know where the young man you said is. I''ll send someone to invite him here." His eyes became warm.


    Don''t be so anxious, brother Huo. You don''t know some things. This young man has a lot of temper. If you go there rashly, it will be counterproductive


    "How can it be that he doesn''t like us? I don''t believe there are people in the world who don''t love money. " Huo Anguo said with disapproval.


    "Not really. He''s not what you think he is." Old Tang said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can give him a million. If not, I''ll give him 10 million. If not, I''ll give him 100 million. My Huo family has enough money to spend until he agrees." Huo Anguo said nothing, seemingly arrogant words, but also as a former leader of Huo''s base.


    But if he knew that this young man was Zhang Ye, who was once famous in pinyuxuan, he would not think so.


    "Ha ha, since brother Huo is so confident, let''s go to meet the young man now. I hope you can do so." Old Tang stood up with a smile.


    When Tang and Huo Anguo went to Weixiang, Zhang Yezheng put the steaming special immortal soup in front of Wei Dahai.


    "Brother Wei, just listen to my advice. Eat some vegetables these days and adjust a little. You can eat meat in a few days." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Wei Dahai is grateful and kowtows to Zhang Ye. It seems that this upright man does not know how to express his inner gratitude except kneeling and kowtowing to Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye quickly stopped him and said with a smile: "brother Wei, you can''t be too excited now. You must keep calm. You''ll eat it from today on, and I''ll provide it for you for free. "


    "How can I do that? My brother is also open to business. I must have this money..."


    Wei Dahai was about to say what he was going to pay for, but he couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the menu opened by the young man before, and the whole person was stunned.


    A small portion of the bottom of the pot costs 58 yuan. If Zhang Ye doesn''t give it to him for free, he really can''t afford it.


    Zhang Ye also knew that he saw the menu, just said with a smile: "brother Wei, don''t talk about that. It''s fate that we can meet. It''s too vulgar to mention money. "


    Wei Dahai sighed. The six foot man was supposed to be as strong as a mountain, but now he was only left with tears.


    "Little brother, you are a good man. I will repay you in my next life." Wei Dahai choked and couldn''t go on.


    Zhang Ye comforted him for a long time, and then he came back to the front desk. He felt like a stone had been blocked in his heart, and he felt very uncomfortable."Sister Ru, what do you say about this man..."


    Zhou Mengru gently smile, with delicate jade hand gently pull Zhang Ye''s hand: "Xiaoye, you do right. In fact, there are many helpless people in this world. We only do good things. Don''t ask about the future. "


    "Well, thank you, sister Ru. I feel much better." Zhang Ye nodded.


    Their eyes are intertwined with deep affection, but they are envied by Feng Yan.


    Wei Dahai has already started to use his chopsticks. He thought that the taste of hot pot is just like that, but when he really brought the vegetables wrapped in Shenxian soup into the import, his whole face changed.


    This How could it be so delicious.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhang Ye. The light in his eyes was indescribably complicated.


    This young man in his twenties is mature, steady and kind-hearted. He not only knows medicine, but also can cook such delicious food.


    Who on earth is he? Is he immortal?


    Zhang Ye, of course, is not an immortal. He is just trying to be an immortal. Now he is facing two distinguished guests.


    "Mr. Tang, why are you here? Please come in." Zhang Ye saw Tang Lao who walked into Weixiang at a glance and warmly came to say hello.


    Mr. Tang nodded with a smile: "Xiaoye, the decoration of your shop is good. It''s very artistic."


    "Don''t laugh at me, Mr. Tang. How can I get into your eyes. Well, who is this Zhang Ye saw the middle-aged man who followed Mr. Tang.


    "Ono, I''d like to introduce you. This is Mr. Huo Anguo, the former president of Huo''s investment group. He came to you specially today." Tang old warm introduction way.


    Looking for me?


    Zhang ambition can''t help but make a sudden attack. He immediately remembers what happened yesterday when he beat Huo fiercely. The power of this big family is really powerful. Did he find himself so soon?

 Chapter 116

    "It''s Mr. Huo. Hello."


    Zhang Ye is a little guilty. Although he has done nothing wrong, he has beaten other people''s younger generation into a pig and robbed them of 100000 yuan.


    Huo Anguo nodded in silence. His eyes could not help looking up and down at Zhang Ye. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a look of contempt flashed through his eyes.


    Is such an ordinary boy really a miracle doctor to cure Mo Yunhai''s kidney disease?


    Don''t you think this joke is too big.


    "Are you Zhang Ye? I heard that you have cured Mo Yunhai? " His light mouth, tone with a high taste.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye immediately keenly felt something, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. He nodded calmly and said: "Mr. Mo''s disease is really cured by me. What can I do for you?"


    "Hum, I''m not ashamed. I dare to say that at a young age. I''m not afraid that the cowhide will blow the sky." Huo Anguo suddenly sneered.


    The sudden change of his attitude surprised Tang Lao. The secret way was bad. Although he didn''t contact Zhang Ye for a long time, he was old enough to see that Zhang Ye''s temper was not very good.


    And now you are asking for help, but now Huo Anguo is inexplicably scolding, where can let Zhang ye not angry.


    What the hell does he want to do.


    Old Tang got worried.


    Sure enough, Zhang Ye''s face immediately sank. Although he was faced with the power of Huo Anguo, he was awe inspiring.


    "I don''t need you to tell me what it has to do with you if I don''t talk big." Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "How dare you talk to me like that? Do you know that you have never dared to contradict me for so many years?" Huo Anguo was furious.


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes. Recently, he came into contact with too many big people. He has long been immune to the authority of the superior.


    "As Mr. Tang said just now, you are the former president of Huoshi investment group. Hum, with a careless predecessor like you, no wonder Miss Huo Mingwei is in poor health. " Zhang Ye said impolitely.


    "You..."


    Huo an''s whole body trembles, but he hears Zhang Ye''s last words, but he seems to be hit by thunder, and the whole person is stunned.


    "You know my daughter?"


    He couldn''t believe his eyes widened. He couldn''t imagine that his daughter, who is the daughter of heaven, would have any form of communication with this ordinary boy.


    Can I have a rub?


    Huo Mingwei is the daughter of this man? No, this guy is so ugly and has a bad look Well, it must not be his own.


    Zhang Ye deliberately thought this way in his heart and said with a sneer: "it''s strange to know Miss Huo Mingwei. I not only know her, but also know that there is a hidden disease in Miss Huo. Ordinary doctors can''t find the cause."


    What!


    This can be completely Huo Anguo town live, he looked at Zhang Ye, but can''t believe his ears.


    Tang Lao is beside, but he looks happy. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei also know each other. In this case, things should turn for the better.


    "Brother Huo, believe me now. Although Ono is young, his medical skills are superb. I''m afraid Mingwei''s disease is due to him." Tang said with a smile.


    Huo Anguo''s face was uncertain, but he stood there and refused to say anything. He just said that Zhang Ye was boasting, but now he had to ask for help. He couldn''t afford to lose his face.


    But Zhang Ye looked at Mr. Tang unexpectedly and asked strangely, "Mr. Tang, do you mean to let me treat Miss Huo Mingwei?"


    Old Tang nodded and didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at Huo Anguo with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m here to see you. But since you know my daughter has a hidden disease, you should be able to cure her. Now come with me and cure my daughter. I won''t treat you badly. " Huo Anguo said, turning around and going out.


    But Zhang ye put his hands in his pocket with a sneer and said faintly: "Mr. Huo, I think you are probably mistaken. When did I promise to treat Miss Huo Mingwei?"


    "You, you won''t?" Huo Anguo suddenly turned around and looked at Zhang Ye as if he were looking at a monster.


    What''s the status of his Huo family in Nanjiang city? Let alone treating his daughter that day, even if he just went to his Huo family to clean the toilet, I don''t know how many people broke their heads and wanted to fight.


    But in front of him, the boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth refused the chance to make himself prosperous?


    Tang is also surprised, quickly asked: "Ono, why are you, do you have any holiday with Mingwei?"


    Zhang Ye shook his head and said, "no, Miss Huo Mingwei and I didn''t have a holiday. On the contrary, she helped me. We are good friends."


    "Then you are Ono, do you want to see Mingwei suffer from illness like this? " Tang advised.But Zhang Ye shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Mr. Tang, you are wrong. I am not unwilling to treat Miss Huo Mingwei, but inconvenient to treat her."


    "Hum, rhetoric, it''s never convenient to treat a disease. You just want to raise your own price. I promise you that as long as you cure my daughter''s disease, I''ll give you a million at once." Huo Anguo cold channel.


    "A million? A lot of money? I''m not rich, but I don''t pay attention to a million. " Zhang Ye sneered.


    He does have the strength to say that. It''s very easy for him to earn one million out of ten or eight with his medical skills or cooking skills.


    Not to mention that there is a piece of rhinoceros horn in his room, which is very valuable. Just now, he easily sent out 1.5 million yuan.


    "You are very young. Since one million can''t satisfy you, I''ll give you ten million. You can always go." Huo Anguo sneered.


    Ten million!


    This guy talks as easily as a thousand yuan, and he has absolute confidence. He doesn''t think there are people who don''t love money in the world.


    After years of fighting in the shopping mall, he was used to too many so-called gentlemen, but in the end, they all fell under his own money attack.


    In his opinion, everyone has a price. If the other party doesn''t agree, it''s just that your price is not enough.


    "You want to kill me with money, but I don''t need it." Zhang Ye sneered and turned to go to the kitchen.


    "Thirty million." Huo Anguo forced his anger and raised the price again, just to see how greedy the boy was.


    Zhang Ye didn''t even stop. He was about to enter the kitchen.


    "One hundred million." Huo Anguo gritted his teeth and raised the price again.


    Zhang Ye''s steps finally stopped, turned around and looked at Huo Anguo faintly, with more and more ironic smile on his face.

 Chapter 117

    See Zhang Ye finally turned his head, Huo Anguo''s face showed disdain, even Tang Lao beside also shocked.


    Cure a person and get a hundred million? I''m afraid no one in the world can refuse such a price.


    "As long as you can cure my daughter, I can give you a hundred million. Boy, don''t be too greedy. If you don''t agree, I will have thousands of ways to make you suffer. " Huo Anguo said, his face was so blue that he could hardly hold down his anger.


    "It''s amazing to have money. If you think that money can buy everything, why don''t you burn it directly to Lord Yan and ask him to add a few more years to miss Huo''s life?" Zhang Ye sneered and said faintly.


    "You, you, madman, you unreasonable madman, what on earth do you want? I don''t believe that there are things that Huo Anguo can''t do in Nanjiang city." Huo Anguo roared loudly, and his anger broke out completely.


    Step by step, Zhang ye came to Huo Anguo and looked at him quietly with a smile on his face.


    When Huo Angou wanted to turn his head, he slowly stretched out an index finger and shook it.


    "An apology. I just want to apologize for your attitude towards me, that''s all." Zhang Ye light said.


    "What?"


    Huo Anguo is really confused.


    Is there such an unreasonable madman in the world who doesn''t even want 100 million in cash for a little bit of poor self-esteem and face?


    "No way. I will never apologize to you." Huo Anguo said angrily with a green face.


    Zhang Ye sneered sarcastically, uncovering his scar mercilessly: "why, do you think it''s shameless to apologize to this nameless little man of my native place? Ha ha, it seems that Miss Huo Mingwei is not so important in your heart, at least not as important as your face. "


    "You, you crazy, unreasonable idiot, I..." Huo an''s national spirit is speechless.


    Mr. Tang sighed. He knew for a long time that with huo''an''s long-standing character, it would be such a result.


    But Huo Mingwei is innocent after all, and he also looks forward to seeing Zhang Ye''s amazing medical skills again.


    "Mr. Huo, do you really want to see Mingwei suffer all the time?" Tang advised.


    "But I..."


    Huo Anguo gritted his teeth, his face changed for a long time, and finally bowed to Zhang Ye.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang Ye. I was reckless just now. Please help my daughter." He was so red that he wanted to find a crack in the ground and go straight in.


    Seeing that he apologized, Tang quickly said to Zhang Ye, "Xiao Ye, you see, Mr. Huo has apologized, or else you will..."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and said, "let''s go. Miss Huo Mingwei''s illness can''t be delayed any longer."


    More than half an hour later, a luxurious black Bentley car slowly drove into bihaiyuan villa community.


    This is not the first time Zhang Ye has come here. He once came here when he helped Wang Guizhi''s father cook. That day was also the day when he first fell in love with sister Ru.


    Unexpectedly, before long, he came to this land and money place to cure other people.


    Black Bentley soon drove into bihaiyuan No. 8 villa. When Zhang Ye walked into the villa, he saw the same luxury and spacious.


    However, because he had seen sister Wang''s villa before, now facing the same luxurious villa No. 8, he didn''t show any shocked look on his face, and his heart was calm.


    But his carefree expression looked in Huo Anguo''s eyes, but it became something intriguing.


    This boy didn''t feel surprised at all. Is he really a guy who doesn''t reveal himself?


    "You wait here. I''ll ask Mingwei to come down. Hum, if you can''t cure my daughter this time, don''t blame me for not letting you go."


    Huo Anguo said with a green face and turned to walk upstairs.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t care. Now he has no idea of the gap between the rich and the poor. Since he began to cultivate, some ideas that are different from ordinary people begin to grow in his heart.


    Rich or powerful, they are just mortals, but they are self-cultivation, and are destined to run on the road of immortality.


    In addition to sincere emotions, the things most concerned about in the eyes of ordinary people are as light as a feather to him, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Tang Lao has been observing Zhang Ye since he entered the villa, but he found that he was calm all the time, and his evaluation of him went up to a higher level.


    "Ono, you said that Wei has a special hidden disease. I don''t know what it is?" Tang asked curiously.


    Zhang Ye shook his head and said with a light smile, "Mr. Tang, I''m not sure yet. Although I know how to look at Qi, I haven''t reached the peak. I still have to feel the pulse before I can be sure of Miss Huo''s illness."


    "Oh, so it is. I''m looking forward to it more and more." Old Tang was very kind, and his eyes were getting brighter and brighter.At this time, a group of people came outside the villa.


    The bruise on Huo''s face has not been completely eliminated, but it is almost invisible. At this time, he has become the proud Huo family young master again.


    "Liu Demin, can the man you brought be good or not? If Huo Mingwei can''t be cured, you know the consequences." Huo said coldly tomorrow, looking contemptuously at a young Chinese of rice nationality nearby.


    This man was introduced to him by Liu Demin. He said that he was a doctor of medicine graduated from Harvard University and had a reputation of genius in the medical field of the United States.


    However, this guy was even more crazy than himself, and his nose was turning to the sky. The first sentence when he got off the plane was: "is this China? It''s not a place for people to stay. It''s far worse than the country of rice. "


    And not only that, this guy didn''t talk to anyone all the way. He just assumed that Lao Tzu looked down on you bumpkins. Even if he was rich, he was also a nouveau riche.


    This makes Huo Mingwei, who has always been arrogant and domineering and never pays attention to others, very upset. If it wasn''t for Liu Demin''s saying that this guy would definitely cure Huo Mingwei''s disease, he would have turned over a long time ago.


    "God, don''t worry. I''ve invited a famous American expert for you this time. Miss Huo''s illness will be cured." Liu Demin nodded with a smile.


    As the authoritative director of the city hospital, he is also a master who wants wind and rain, but he can''t put on any airs when facing the young master of the Huo family. On the contrary, he is servile and wants to be a captive dog.


    "Well, it''s better." Huo said arrogantly tomorrow, but his heart was full of evil thoughts.

 Chapter 118

    Huo tomorrow looks at more and more near 8 villas, fists slightly clenched up.


    As long as I can find someone to cure Huo Mingwei, my status at home will be improved and I will be able to get more assets.


    But Huo Mingwei''s beauty is really attractive. I don''t know which wild man will get her in the future.


    It''s a pity that she is my own sister, otherwise


    Huo can''t help licking his lips tomorrow. At the thought of Huo Mingwei''s graceful and cool posture, his eyes are filled with evil desire.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t control himself more and more, and his pace was a little faster. He went into the villa with Liu Demin and the rice turtle.


    However, they just entered the villa, but suddenly they saw that Zhang Ye was sitting on the high-end leather sofa.


    "Zhang Ye, it''s you. What are you doing here?"


    Liu Demin saw Zhang Ye who let himself lose face in front of Mo Yunhai last time, and his face immediately pulled down.


    "You can come here to see Miss Huo. Why can''t I?" Zhang Ye also didn''t give this kind of mean person who has milk is Niang to keep face, direct sneer way.


    "You said you came to see Miss Huo?" Liu Demin looked at Zhang Ye contemptuously.


    "Of course." Zhang Ye nodded confidently.


    Liu Demin sneered even more scornfully and said in a loud voice: "bullshit, you don''t see where this is, and it can also make you such a poor force to talk? I don''t know which blind man recommended you here. "


    For Huo Mingwei''s condition, he was familiar with it.


    Since she returned to Nanjiang City, more than a dozen experts from the municipal hospital have studied it for many times. The data and cases are almost rotten, but even Huo Mingwei''s etiology can''t be found out.


    Liu Demin absolutely doesn''t believe that Zhang Ye, who hasn''t been to the hospital for several times, can cure this kind of unheard of complicated disease, and he doesn''t pee.


    Looking at the complacent Liu Demin, Zhang Ye was not angry. Instead, a trace of sarcasm rose from the corner of his mouth. He turned to look at the old Tang who just came out of the bathroom and said with a strange smile: "old man, he said you are blind. I don''t know what you think."


    Ah!


    Liu Demin''s brain suddenly hummed. He didn''t expect that Mr. Tang was also here. Did Mr. Tang really bring the little bastard surnamed Zhang here? What he said just now


    Thinking of this, his cold sweat immediately came down, and he quickly explained: "Mr. Tang, why are you here? I haven''t come here recently. I''m in a hurry to visit you."


    With a gloomy face, Mr. Tang hummed coldly: "well, forget it. I''m a blind old immortal. I can''t afford to bother you, Mr. Liu."


    "Here, I, Mr. Tang, I..." Liu Demin was scared out in cold sweat, but he couldn''t find any words immediately.


    And at this time, a cold voice with anger came suddenly behind him.


    "Boy, it''s hard for me to find you." Huo tomorrow looks at Zhang Ye angrily, hoping to swallow him alive.


    Zhang Ye was also surprised to see Huo tomorrow. He nodded with a smile and said, "it''s you. How come you sent me money again?"


    "You


    Huo was stabbed to pain by Zhang Ye tomorrow, and his face was hard to see. When he thought of the face he had lost in the infatuated bar at night, he could not suppress his anger.


    "Come on, catch this boy for me right away. When my young master is free, we can cook him well."


    With his order, the two black bodyguards rushed over and reached out to control Zhang Ye, with a relaxed grin on their face. It is obvious that this kind of thing is not the first time they have done, let alone facing Zhang Ye, who seems to be helpless.


    Oh!


    Zhang Ye sneered, but his action was faster than that of the two bodyguards. He sprang up from the sofa and kicked the two bodyguards to the ground.


    "How dare you do it in my house! Believe it or not, I''ll ask the police to arrest you and let you spend your whole life in prison. " Huo roared angrily tomorrow.


    Pop!


    A slap in the face directly took his eyes out of the stars, fell on the ground, covered his face and looked at Zhang Ye at a loss.


    Huo can''t even dream that this guy dares to beat himself in his own home. Is he crazy? Don''t you know what terrible consequences this will bring to him?


    "You, you dare to hit me, you dare to hit me in my house."


    Huo furiously rushed up tomorrow, originally wanted to give Zhang Ye a little fierce, but was pinched by Zhang Ye neck.


    Zhang Ye looked coldly at Huo tomorrow and said in a cold voice: "heaven is little, right? I know that a dandy like you is not convinced with me, but I tell you the truth, you''d better swallow this breath, because if I can''t cure Miss Huo''s disease, no one in the world can cure it."


    "It''s a joke that you''re a country bumpkin who dares to treat diseases." At this time, the turtle genius, who was always on the sidelines, finally spoke, looking at him with an inexplicable strong hostility."Who are you? Don''t cut in when adults are talking and children are playing." Zhang Ye waved his hand like a lesson to his own bear.


    "You..." Doctor turtle stares at once.


    Seeing that things were getting more and more out of hand, Tang quickly said with a smile, "you are Liang Chen. I heard that you are a very talented western medicine and famous at Harvard University."


    After all, Tang''s medical skills are world-famous. No matter how crazy he is, he can''t show off in front of him. It''s just a fool''s behavior.


    However, when he saw Zhang Ye''s rustic style, he could not help saying with disdain: "I am the youngest doctor in the medical department of Harvard University. I have a place in the world''s western medicine. Which Valley did you jump out of?"


    Zhang Ye suddenly turned his head and asked Tang: "what is western medicine, old man?"


    Er!


    The old man looked at Zhang Ye, knowing that he was deliberately stimulating Liang Chen, and then said, "Xiao Ye, I think you''d better take your mobile phone Baidu."


    "Oh."


    Zhang Ye really took out his mobile phone and started to go to Baidu.


    The two people''s singing and acting seem to make Liang Chen''s whole body tremble and say angrily: "Mr. Huo, please blow out these irrelevant people and don''t delay Miss Mingwei''s treatment."


    Huo tomorrow''s facial expression also ugliness of fierce, stare at Zhang Ye''s vision some not good, even had a little hatred of meaning.


    Liang Chen was specially invited back from the United States for a large sum of money. In case of offending, Huo Mingwei''s illness will have nothing to do with him. At that time, his family''s property


    "Boy, I want you to get out of my house, or I''ll call the police." Huo cold voice issued a guest order tomorrow.

 Chapter 119

    Tang Lao helplessly looked at Zhang Ye, who was still fiddling with his mobile phone. He had some helplessness in his heart. It seems that most of today''s medical skills are beyond his expectation.


    Just as she was about to call Zhang Ye to leave together, she suddenly saw him raise his hand and point to Liang Chen''s angry scolding.


    "You quack." Zhang Ye''s voice is very sudden, even Tang Lao is unprepared.


    Liang Chen''s face suddenly rose into the color of pig liver.


    Since he was admitted to Harvard University, he has been praised as a genius wherever he goes. Now some people even call him a quack?


    "Who do you think is a quack?" Liang Chen is furious.


    "You''re a quack." With disdain on his face, Zhang Ye roared angrily as if he really didn''t know western medicine:


    "thousands of years of Chinese ancestral precepts have been taught to his parents. Who gave you the power to cut people everywhere? "


    "I''m a western medicine, not a traditional Chinese medicine." Liang Chen is mad. If Western medicine doesn''t operate, do you still need to learn acupuncture and moxibustion?


    "Now that you have read the patient''s medical record, how sure are you to cure the disease?" Zhang Ye looked at him scornfully.


    "Miss Mingwei''s disease is due to the lack of innate immunity, which leads to the abnormal absorption of nutrients. It takes one or two years to adjust."


    When Liang Chen talks, he thinks that it doesn''t matter if Huo Mingwei''s illness can''t be cured as long as he is given two years.


    When time goes by and time goes by, if you marry her, you will have endless wealth. How can you let the boy in front of you stir up a good thing.


    Zhang Ye face more sneer: "five minutes can cure the disease, you need one or two years, I should say you are a quack or have ulterior motives."


    "You Don''t be ashamed. Can you cure it in five minutes? " Liang Chen was almost exposed, guilty roar.


    Zhang Ye looked at him scornfully and said directly to Huo Mingtian: "Hello, I ask you, if I guess correctly, Miss Huo should be the 15th birthday of the seventh month of the lunar calendar."


    Huo tomorrow''s vision is a Lin, exclaim: "how do you know? Did you have a plan? Ha ha, I finally caught your pigtail. It seems that you have been plotting against my family for a long time


    "I have a brain like an idiot, and I don''t know how to live till now."


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said: "I also know that Miss Huo is very weak at ordinary times, and she gets chilly every one, three, five or seven days, right?"


    Huo tomorrow shocked looking at Zhang Ye, can''t believe he even Huo Mingwei''s face have not seen, can put her condition so clearly.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Huo Mingwei and Zhang Ye knew each other, but his heart set off waves.


    His purpose this time is to cure Huo Mingwei, which is extremely important for him and the whole Huo family.


    Huo tomorrow is perverse, but he is not an idiot. Zhang Ye can tell Huo Mingwei''s condition clearly. Maybe he is sure to cure her.


    "Here, here, how did the little doctor know?" Huo''s face changed tomorrow. There''s not a bit of the arrogance of the dandy just now.


    Zhang Ye light said: "July 15 Yan door opened, thousands of ghosts dream, Miss Huo body is not sick."


    "Not a disease? How could she... " Huo will be more confused tomorrow.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal. She ran into a ghost when she was born." Zhang Ye said very unconcerned.


    "What


    A exclamation came from the second floor, but Huo Anguo was just about to go down. At this time, he was like a thunderbolt, almost collapsed.


    He knew that the theory of ghosts and gods was not nonsense. He had experienced it himself before.


    "You don''t believe his nonsense like that. It''s a time when we still cheat people with feudal superstition. " Liang Chen is full of sarcasm.


    Huo Anguo gave him a gloomy stare and said to Zhang Ye nervously, "doctor, please help my daughter."


    Now his attitude towards Zhang Ye has completely changed. He just regards him as his daughter''s life-saving straw and wants to give him up directly.


    "Dad, you, you won''t come. Really, I''m taking Dr. Liang, a famous American doctor, to see my sister today."


    Huo tomorrow shocked looking at Huo Anguo, how also can''t understand his uncle so credulous Zhang Ye.


    "As a doctor from America, my Huo family never believes in anyone of unknown origin. Let him do whatever he likes."


    Huo Anguo said with a cold face and waved. Then he said gently to Zhang Ye, "little miracle doctor, do you see my daughter''s illness?"


    "It''s a piece of cake. You can have a healthy daughter in ten minutes." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Really?" Huo Anguo''s face was full of surprise: "well, as long as you can cure my daughter''s disease, I will promise you anything you want."


    Huo Anguo decided to let him have a try.Zhang Yexiao is very happy, did not expect that the real purpose of this trip will be achieved so soon.


    In fact, no one knows that Zhang Ye has been attracted by a strange smell of Huo Mingwei since she first saw her.


    After several times of contact, he realized that Huo Mingwei''s beauty and goddess temperament were not only attractive to him, but also her personal jade pendant.


    He had a strong premonition that this jade was extremely important to him, even risking his life for it.


    His hand slightly clenched for a while, the surface is still light smile way: "Mr. Huo, in this case, please pay the diagnosis gold in advance."


    Liang Chen hears his words, the eye suddenly a bright.


    Just now, he was almost broken by Zhang Ye. He was more scared and hated him for breaking his own fortune.


    Now seize the opportunity of humiliation, he did not even have a brain on the face of disdain, said: "I also when you are what master, did not expect is also a mercenary villain."


    "Idiot."


    Zhang Yebai glanced at him and said with a sneer, "not everyone''s eyes are fixed on money. Only those who are thinking about how to make profits all day long will think that others are the same as him."


    "You..."


    Although Liang Chen''s eloquence is good, how can he be Zhang Ye''s opponent? He is choked and speechless, and his eyes are full of hate.


    Huo Anguo also looked at Zhang Ye in a daze. At first, he was not very comfortable when he heard that he had to pay for the diagnosis, but he didn''t think that he didn''t seem to want money.


    "Little doctor, what do you mean by consultation fee?" He asked curiously.


    Zhang Ye smiles a little bit chest, way: "Miss Huo''s intimate thing, yin and Yang concentric jade."


    What!


    Huo Anguo''s eyes almost fell out, almost instinctively roared: "no, this jade pendant can''t be given to you."

 Chapter 120

    His reaction was so big that Zhang Ye was shocked.


    I just want a jade pendant. I don''t want your daughter''s life-long happiness. Do you want such a big response.


    Zhang Ye is a little speechless.


    "Little miracle doctor, you, can you change a clinic fee?" Huo Anguo also found his gaffe. He was nervous and said with a smile: "I can give you money as much as you want."


    The closer Zhang Ye is to this jade, the more he can feel the importance of this thing to himself. What is it? Why can you make yourself so eager to get it? No, you must find out.


    Zhang Ye made up his mind, shook his head and said firmly: "I only want Yin and Yang jade, no matter how much money."


    "This..." Huo Anguo''s face was very ugly.


    At the thought of the significance of the jade pendant, he felt as painful as gouging out his heart. Did it really hurt his daughter?


    "Can you really cure me?" A weak voice came from the stairs and attracted people''s eyes.


    Huo Mingwei, dressed in light pink silk pajamas, has a beautiful face. With a weak appearance, she walks down the wooden stairs barefoot and grows lotus step by step.


    When Zhang Ye saw her, the whole person was stunned.


    Now she is even more beautiful than before, and even more suffocating than Zhou Mengru. I''m afraid that even if she is a fairy over nine days, she will be inferior.


    "Master Zhang, can you really cure me?" Huo Mingwei came to Zhang Ye and asked again.


    He nodded and said with a relaxed smile, "it''s a small thing."


    "OK, the jade is yours." Huo Mingwei took the necklace directly from her neck.


    "Mingwei, absolutely not." Huo Anguo''s face has changed greatly. He will stop it.


    But the close jade has been pulled out from her chest, with her temperature and fragrance in Zhang Ye''s hands.


    His hand can''t help shivering, suddenly secretly scold oneself have no fixed strength.


    Take a deep breath, the inner breath in the palm covers the jade of yin and Yang, and a strong surprise appears in his eyes.


    How can it be that there are mana fluctuations in it? I''m just in the forging stage now. Why can I feel mana?


    One by one, question marks appeared in his mind, but he had no time to explore.


    Zhang Ye, who got the gold diagnosis, was very happy and felt that Huo Mingwei had become more beautiful.


    "Now that the consultation fee has been paid, Miss Huo, let''s start." Zhang Ye takes out the needle bag from his arms and signals Huo Mingwei to find a place to lie down.


    "Good." Huo Mingwei although with a sick face, but her eyes are very bright, with a touch of decisive.


    Few people know that since two years ago, Huoshi investment group, with a market value of hundreds of millions at that time, has been controlled by this little girl who is still in the United States.


    Since Huo Mingwei became the president of Huo group, she quickly mobilized funds and started a series of sensational and huge acquisitions.


    Its precise commercial vision and fierce means of strategizing all make the senior management of the group look sideways.


    In just a few months, she has doubled the market value of Huoshi group. Every shareholder of Huoshi group is happy, but at the same time, she is deeply afraid of the girl who is under 25 years old.


    She is a legend of the Hodgson group.


    Because of this, when the shareholders learned that she had a hidden illness three months ago, it made the whole Huoshi group panic, and even the shares of the group fell by a full six percentage points.


    "As long as you can cure me, I''ll pay you another five million." Huo Mingwei said flatly, as if what she just said was only 500 yuan.


    "OK, female Bodhisattva, just look at it." Zhang Ye hears to have money to take again, immediately elated, still specially provocative saw Liang Chen one eye.


    Kid, see? This is how I make money.


    Liang Chen Qi''s full face is iron green, sneer a way: "I pour want to see, you this miracle doctor after all have what ability."


    Zhang Ye said lightly: "you quack can understand a hammer. I advise you to take less of that medicine and be careful not to take it in two years. "


    Shua!


    All people''s astonished eyes fall on Liang Chen''s body. He blushes like a pig''s liver. He wants to find a crack to get in at once.


    "Mr. Huo, since it''s OK, I''ll leave first." The guy didn''t even dare to pack up his things and rushed out of the villa like a lost dog.


    This episode didn''t affect anyone in the villa. Huo Mingwei lay on the sofa, revealing her white back.


    Saixue''s skin is full of soft light, which can''t help swallowing. I want to caress it immediately.


    But there is no desire in Zhang Ye''s eyes. Now Huo Mingwei is just his patient.


    Shua!


    His hand gently shakes, and the silver needle has penetrated Huo Mingwei''s several vital acupoints with the internal force, which makes Tang''s face change greatly.


    "Eighteen needles for crossing the river." He exclaimed, staring at Zhang Ye''s needle."Mr. Tang, what did you say just now?" Huo Anguo asked.


    With a bitter smile, Mr. Tang said with some envy: "brother Huo, Mingwei is so lucky that he can let Dr. Zhang use the 18 needles that have been lost for thousands of years."


    Huo Anguo''s face was full of surprises. Although he didn''t know what the 18 needles were, he eagerly looked forward to them.


    Old Tang shook his head helplessly. He was really a layman. He didn''t know how precious the 18 needles were. Even if he wanted to get one, it would be very difficult.


    With Zhang Ye''s flick, the silver needle shakes rhythmically, and a trace of black air floats on Huo Mingwei''s white skin.


    After a while, sweat came out of his forehead, and the day after tomorrow, the internal power of Wupin was consumed more than half.


    Pop!


    His hand was suddenly patted on his back like white jade. He felt his delicate body tremble slightly, and the cold black air suddenly shot out of his pores and dissipated in the air.


    "Well, Miss Huo, you can get up." He calmly pulled out the silver needle and wiped the sweat from his forehead with his dirty sleeve.


    Huo Mingwei sat up again, her face was ruddy, even better than the healthy girl.


    Wound her years of pain finally disappeared, let her finally grow a breath, grateful to see Zhang Ye.


    "Mingwei, are you really well?" Huo Anguo asked in surprise, showing strong paternal love.


    "Well, I''m all right, thank you." The last thank you is obviously to Zhang Ye.


    Her face was a little red, although it was to cure the disease, he saw most of her body that had never been touched from childhood.


    "It doesn''t matter. Miss Huo has just recovered from a serious illness. She has to take good care of herself. I''ll prescribe a prescription. You take the medicine on time and you''ll get better in half a month. " Zhang Ye smiles lightly, and doesn''t take it seriously at all.


    Huo Mingwei has just recovered from a serious illness. As a father, Huo Anguo is so happy that he is going crazy. The hand that handed Zhang Ye a card can''t help shaking with excitement.


    "Doctor Zhang, I''ve offended a lot before. Please don''t blame me. I know you are a hermit, but it''s always inconvenient to go out without money. This card has five million yuan, which Mingwei said just now. " He said gratefully.


    Zhang Ye stretched out his hand to push away the bank card and said with a smile: "Mr. Huo, just now I have accepted the diagnosis fee. This five million is not what I asked for, and I will not take it. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave. "


    "Master Zhang, please wait a moment. I have something to discuss with you." At this time, Huo Mingwei suddenly opened her mouth.

 Chapter 121

    Zhang Ye looked at her suspiciously: "I don''t know what''s wrong with Miss Huo?"


    Huo Mingwei''s face was a bit shy for the first time, but she still gritted her teeth and said, "Master Zhang, I want to buy back Yin Yang Tongxin jade with 10 million yuan."


    Zhang Ye a Leng, don''t understand of looking at her, this jade even if again valuable, also don''t need to spend ten million to buy, she also saw the secret of yin and Yang concentric jade?


    "Isn''t that enough? That''s 20 million." Huo Mingwei raised her head with pride and looked directly into his eyes.


    Interesting!


    Zhang Ye narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "if I say how much money is not sold."


    "Then I''ll get someone to get it back." Huo Mingwei did not blink, and heavily added: "at all costs."


    This girl has character.


    The more he saw Huo Mingwei, the more he liked her. If I hadn''t met sister Ru, I would have soaked her.


    "It seems that this jade is really important to you. May I ask why?" Zhang Yedao.


    "That''s a token of love I''m going to give to my future husband."


    Huo Mingwei''s face flushed slightly, but immediately recovered her calm, and continued:


    "Master Zhang, I admit that you saved me, but please understand the identity gap between us. I don''t want to give you any illusions, so please give the jade back to me, and I will give you a satisfactory price. "


    Love token!


    Doesn''t that mean I''m her husband now?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes swept around her without fear: "I have to admit, I like you very much. You are beautiful, rich, strong and calm, which can''t be compared with ordinary girls. "


    Huo Mingwei heard that her face turned white. Did she really want to return the jade pendant? Was it really him that the old monk said?


    But next, Zhang Ye unexpectedly put the jade pendant back on her neck.


    "Miss Huo, although this jade is really important to me, I don''t like forcing others. You should keep this jade well, and I''ll get it back one day. "


    With that, Zhang Ye went away.


    Huo Mingwei stares at his back when he leaves. Her slender hand caresses the jade pendant naturally, and there is a complex look in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "You say you are not stupid, but Huo Mingwei, the president of Huo group. If you can get her, you will not only get a matchless beauty, but you won''t have to work hard for the rest of your life."


    Along the way, Zhang Ye was muttering about himself, gnashing his teeth as if he really regretted it.


    But even if things happen again, he will also make such a choice, because he is such a character who does not like to force others.


    Forget it, or don''t think about those useless, hurry back to make money is true.


    Last time I treated Mo Yunhai, I sold some medicine and wine. This time I didn''t get a cent back. I can''t do this stupid thing again.


    Zhang Ye speechless into the shop, but suddenly thought of the wine thing.


    Yes!


    Before, Mo Yunhai called himself to ask him about the liquor. Anyway, he also wanted to make liquor in the shop. Why don''t he get more, so that the shop can sell a lot.


    Zhang Ye, who also thought of a way to make money, was very happy. He walked into Weixiang, but Feng Yan came over with a black face.


    "What do you mean, Ono?" Feng Yan asked in a cold voice, her face full of frightening frost.


    Zhang Ye was startled. Since he knew Feng Yan, she was a cheerful and optimistic girl who loved to laugh. He could hardly see her worry.


    It''s the first time that a cold temper like this has appeared.


    "Sister Yan''er, what''s the matter with you? Who makes you angry?" Zhang Ye asked suspiciously.


    "It''s you." Feng Yan''s expression became excited. She took out the bank card Zhang Ye had given her before and shook it: "what do you mean, Xiao Ye, pity me when you see my bad life? Give it to me with your own money. What am I? I''m supported by you? "


    Ah?


    Zhangye immediately cold sweat down, it seems that sister Yan''er already know that it is not as simple as 100000 yuan.


    "Ha ha, sister Yan''er, don''t be angry. I don''t mean to support you. It''s just that the money is really nothing." Zhang Ye hurriedly explained awkwardly.


    Feng Yan heard his explanation, not only did not calm down, but even more angry, gnashing her teeth and said: "it''s nothing? Ono, you are really powerful now. 1.5 million is nothing in your eyes Sobbing. "


    Zhang Ye saw her say the amount of 1.5 million, scared to ignore the others, quickly came forward to embrace her, right hand covered her mouth, face showed a bit of panic to look to the side.


    Whoo!


    Fortunately, sister Ru went out. Although she knew that she would not say anything even if she knew that she had given Feng Yan 1.5 million yuan, she would not feel comfortable in the end.Feng Yan was a little overwhelmed by his sudden action, struggling in his arms, and suddenly let him feel a soft and wonderful touch.


    "Er, sister Yan''er, don''t move any more. This money is not mine. I won it in the gambling house of fangdahai." Zhang Ye explained quickly.


    Feng Yan in her arms was stunned and her body softened: "really? You didn''t lie to me? "


    "Even if I cheat anyone, I can''t cheat you. Sister Yan''er, don''t tell me. If you let sister Ru know, I''ll be miserable." Zhang Ye explained quickly.


    Although he won the gambling last time, he was scolded by sister Ru later, saying that it was not the right way after all, so he didn''t want to touch it any more.


    And this time he went directly to the casino gambling, if let Ru elder sister know, I''m afraid have to reproach himself.


    Don''t let sister Ru know?


    This words in Feng Yan''s ears is changed taste, he really for his own good, to hide from sister ru?


    Feng Yan''s pretty face suddenly red up, beautiful eyes affectionately looking at Zhang Ye, in the heart has a kind of irresistible impulse, gently on tiptoe.


    Oh!


    Zhang Ye was thinking about how to hide the gambling, but he felt a fragrance suddenly hit, and immediately a soft and sweet touch came from his lips.


    With the touch of the lip flap, the two people''s hearts suddenly seem to have passed a thunder and lightning. Feng Yan''s heart is like a deer bumping into each other, and her blushing face is about to bleed.


    "Thank you. Thank you, Ono." Feng Yan was so ashamed that she broke away from his arms and turned to greet Wei Dahai who just came in.


    Zhang Ye looked at the shy and beautiful sister Yan''er in a dazed way. He couldn''t help recalling the touch of that startling glance just now.


    This taste is really worth remembering.


    Shit!


    What am I thinking? That''s sister Yan''er. How can I do such a thing that animals are inferior to me.


    Zhang Ye quickly shook his head, just that Fei color warm fragrant feeling from the mind, muttering about going to the kitchen.


    At this time, a young man suddenly came in at the door. He looked like he was in his twenties, and his face was a little white. It seemed that he didn''t see sunshine all the year round.


    His clothes are not bad, but they are not as rich as those dignitaries Zhang Ye has met. The only thing that stands out is that he has a laptop in his hand.


    "It smells good, boss. Is this really hot pot?" As soon as the young man came in, he twitched his nose and seemed to be attracted by the smell of hot pot in front of Wei Dahai.

 Chapter 122

    Zhang Ye saw the guest again, and immediately laughed and said, "guest, what would you like to eat?"


    The young man sat down casually, pointed to Wei Dahai and said, "boss, just give me a share of his hot pot."


    "Yes, but I suggest you look at the menu first." Zhang Ye said with a smile, did not immediately go to prepare.


    Huh?


    The young man''s expression was stunned. He didn''t expect that the boss, who looked about his age, had such a strange temper.


    But when he opened the menu, he finally understood why Zhang Ye suggested that he read the menu first.


    How expensive!


    It costs 58 yuan for an emperor fried rice, 98 yuan for a mohai oasis which obviously looks like a piece of spicy bean meat, and 58 yuan for a hot pot soup.


    In this way, it will cost more than 300 yuan to eat a meal by yourself, which is really not cheap.


    "Boss, are you sure it''s this price?" The young man asked with a smile. He didn''t look very surprised.


    Zhang Ye nodded: "it''s at this price. What are the guests going to eat?"


    "It seems that the boss is very confident in his craftsmanship. In that case, let''s have all of them, mutton and other vegetables. You can match them for me when I''m full."


    "Yes, guest. Just a moment, please." Zhang Ye''s heart don''t mention how happy, this can be regarded as his true meaning, eh?


    When he stopped, he could smell the delicious food on the table.


    "I''ll wipe it. It''s delicious."


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he quickly picked up his chopsticks, but instead of immediately moving the immortal soup, he tasted the desert sea oasis.


    The taste of sweet, salty and spicy immediately hit his taste buds and opened all the cells in his mouth.


    "Yummy, yummy, boss. You''re a good craftsman." The young man immediately praised.


    Zhang Ye smile, as early as in the sea of clouds hotel practice indifferent look hanging on his face, humbly said: "thank you for the praise of the guests, but the guests still need to eat while hot. When the food is cold, it always tastes worse. "


    Oh!


    The young man didn''t say a word any more. His hands seemed to be fighting a war. His flexible fingers, which had been trained by coding all the year round, drove the chopsticks and quickly sent the delicious food on the table to the import.


    It''s so fragrant. It''s a rare delicacy in the world.


    Xu Ze is so happy that he is about to explode. As a foodie, he often comes back and forth in all kinds of snack bars in Nanjiang City, and even meets excellent food. He will stay in other people''s shops all day from morning to night.


    But he still had never eaten such wonderful food, with distinct taste and perfect integration.


    Mohai oasis delicious soup mixed with the emperor''s fried rice sweet, the taste of the collision is simply ever-changing, sweet people can''t bear to swallow.


    The wind sweeps the clouds and sweeps everything.


    In just five minutes, he ate the emperor''s fried rice and mohai oasis on two plates.


    Dumbfounded!


    Xu Ze even felt incredible. Looking for delicious food all the year round, he had already cultivated his taste buds very skillfully. It was difficult for him to eat ordinary food. Then he closed his notebook, closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths of money. Suddenly, he felt even more hungry.


    Forget it!


    Let''s have a full meal first.


    Xu Ze opened his eyes and began to taste the hot pot of Shenxian soup.


    A few pieces of mutton rolled in the Shenxian Soup for three rolls and then they were fished out. They were specially dipped by Zhang Ye and brought into Xu Ze''s mouth with a strong fragrance.


    Run!


    The first thing Xu Ze felt was this. All the ingredients and seasonings in his mouth were just right, and there was no special flavor.


    Mutton with a little bit of smell, but it becomes more delicious, the entrance of the melt and dip together perfectly.


    Then he savored the mutton, the smell of sesame paste, the freshness of leek, the sweetness of red fermented bean curd, and the slight spicy of garlic. All the flavors bloomed layer by layer, just like a delicious lotus blooming slowly in his mouth.


    Finally, when the taste of each layer all blooms out, all the tastes seem to get some kind of command to merge together again.


    It''s just a delicious food, but it makes Xu Ze feel as if he had experienced a wonderful journey.


    "It''s so delicious in the world. It''s really worth the trip." Xu Ze let out a cry.

 Chapter 123

    With Xu Ze, a new customer, the Weixiang store, which opened on the first day, soon became lively.


    Although many guests complained that the food here was too expensive, they finally decided to stay because it was too delicious.


    Flavor village is full of strong fragrance, but it is different from the ordinary hot pot shop. There is not the smell of instant boiled meat, but a strong flavor of broth in the throat, which is also mixed with the smell of medicine. It is always appealing to the customers.


    Looking at the guests full of pits and valleys, Zhang Ye suddenly has a sense of satisfaction, he has not been hoping for such a scene.


    Strive to be a good cook and strive for the dream of a world-class chef.


    However, he did not expect that just after the first peak of passenger flow in Weixiang, he had two unexpected guests.


    White chef walked into the shop with a smile, followed by a gentle middle-aged man with rimless glasses.


    "Chef, why are you here?" Zhang Ye was pleasantly surprised.


    Chef Bai laughed and said with emotion: "boy, you are the boss now. You can''t call me chef any more."


    Zhang Ye shook his head and said gratefully: "Chef, if you had not cultivated and promoted me, how could I be Zhang Ye today. You are the chef of my life. "


    His words were so sincere that even the gentle middle-aged man beside him was moved and asked, "Yuanqing, it seems that you have a high opinion of Master Zhang."


    The real name of chef Bai Yuanqing is Bai Yuanqing. His family is all scholarly, but he has made the best of his food. Even Michelin restaurant, which is recognized all over the world, has rated him as a two-star chef, which is only one step away from the top three-star.


    Such chefs are rare and highly sought after in China, so chef Bai has such great power in Yunhai hotel.


    Heard the middle-aged man asked, white chef smile to the middle-aged man and next to some inexplicable Zhang Ye introduced.


    "Lao Xing, this is Zhang Ye, who I often mention to you. Originally, he was the new star of Yunhai hotel. Ono, this is our cloud Group.... "


    Before he finished, the middle-aged man put out his hand with a smile and said with a polite smile: "Master Zhang, I''m Xing Yang."


    Xing Yang?


    Xing Yang, President of Yunhai group catering branch? He seems to be in charge of Yunhai hotel. What''s he doing here today?


    Zhang Zhili made a question mark, but on the surface he shook hands with Xing Yang with a smile and said with a light smile: "Hello, Mr. Xing. I didn''t expect you to come to my new restaurant. The reception is not good."


    Xing Yang seems to be a very straightforward person. When he heard Zhang Ye''s words, he immediately laughed and said, "Master Zhang, although your temple is small, there is a golden dragon hidden here. You don''t know that since you resigned from Yunhai Hotel, most of the diners are complaining that they can''t eat your craft. "


    "Ha ha, Xing always really lifted me up. In fact, I''m just a chef who can cook two courses. I can''t go on the table at all. " Zhang Ye laughs and says with no surprise.


    Seeing that he was so calm, Xing Yang liked and regretted him. He said with a smile, "I can call you that, Ono."


    "Of course."


    "Ono, I come here for two purposes. First, I want to get to know you, Jinlong, a newly established gourmet. Second, I want to ask if you are interested in going back to Yunhai hotel. " Xing Yang earnestly asked, he is sincerely hope Zhang Ye can promise down.


    "Back to the sea of clouds hotel?"


    Zhang Ye was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yunhai hotel would want to invite him back. He also used chef Bai and President Xing Yang.


    Generally, it''s the personnel department that calls to inquire about such things, and even if it''s really necessary to invite Mo Yunhai, wouldn''t it be better to come directly?


    Maybe Mo always feels that it''s not very nice to meet him. After all, he''s embarrassed that such an unhappy thing happened in his hotel.


    "Yes, Ono, if you are willing to go back, I can directly decide to raise your salary to 50000 yuan a month, and you can get a 15% commission on all your dishes." Xing Yang immediately made an offer.


    With a monthly salary of 50000 yuan and a 15% commission on all dishes?


    It''s almost as good as chef Bai. Even if it''s a little lower than the base salary and commission of Bai Yuanqing, he''s a chef after all.


    Two hundred emperor''s fried rice, one hundred desert oasis, almost three hundred immortal soup, all the dishes add up to 15%.


    He can easily earn more than 400000 a month, which is not too good.


    But there was no excitement in Zhang Ye''s unshakable eyes. He just laughed faintly and refused: "I''m sorry, Mr. Xing, thank you for your kindness, but I think it''s better to open this shop myself."


    Ha ha!


    Before Xing Yang''s bitter smile passed on his face, the white chef beside him burst into laughter and said to Xing Yang, "how about it? If you lose, give money quickly."Xing Yang, speechless and helpless, took out a hundred yuan from his pocket and handed it to chef Bai, shaking his head and sighing: "Xiaoye, you made me lose a hundred yuan."


    Zhang Ye was a little confused: "Chef Bai, general manager Xing, what are you doing?"


    White chef obviously won, with a different smile on his face. He picked his eyebrows and said happily: "Ono, you don''t know. Just now, he felt very confident. He felt that the conditions he offered would definitely invite you back. However, I told him that he might not succeed, so he made a bet with me. As a result Hey, hey, you see that, too. "


    The white chef shakes the 100 yuan in his hand and laughs with pride.


    Next to Xing Yang is rolling his eyes, gnashing his teeth said: "Yuan Qing, you less proud, this money I win back sooner or later."


    "We''ve known each other since college. Have you ever beaten me over the years?"


    "Well, I''ll beat you next time."


    They are just like a child. You and I don''t let anyone. Zhang Yemu was stunned. In addition, they bet for their own affairs just now, which made him cry and laugh.


    "Both of you, take it easy. It''s not worth it for my sake." Zhang Ye urged.


    As a result, they glared at him and said with one voice: "it''s not worth it, of course it''s worth it."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye is speechless.


    However, Xing Yang now knows that it is unrealistic to let Zhang ye return to Yunhai Hotel, but since he can do this position, he naturally has no lack of wisdom, and his brain suddenly laughs again.


    "Ono, do you think that''s ok. Since you don''t want to go back to Yunhai hotel to work, can you come and help occasionally? "

 Chapter 124

    "Help occasionally? What do you mean, Mr. Xing Zhang Ye doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Chef Bai came over and explained with a smile: "Ono, this time we''re here to discuss this with you. In the future, if Yunhai hotel receives any distinguished guests, please go and make a delicious meal. "


    "This..." Zhang Ye was a little stunned.


    Xing Yang quickly said: "Xiao Ye, you can rest assured that you are indispensable for the reward. Every time you go to help, the reward will not be less than 20000 yuan. "


    Twenty thousand yuan is nothing for Zhang Ye now, even his three-day cultivation consumption can''t reach.


    However, looking at the sincere attitude of chef Bai and Xing Yang, he nodded: "well, since the chef and general manager Xing trust me so much, then I must be duty bound."


    Two people see him promise down, a heart finally put down, face also have a smile, and chat for a while, finally also tasted a piece of Zhang Ye''s craft.


    Xing Yang had never eaten the delicious food made by Zhang Ye before, but now he conquered him in a short time. He scolded Gao Yao that he was not a thing. He even dared to dismiss such a skilled cook.


    If it''s not because Mo Yunhai has swept Gao Yao out of the house, he really wants to ask him face to face if there is water in his head.


    At about 8:00 p.m., chef Bai and Xing Yang finally reluctantly leave. Before leaving, they repeatedly confirm that they will ask Zhang Ye for help.


    After seeing them off, Zhang Ye was teased by Feng Yan when he came back to Weixiang: "Xiao Ye, you are really famous now. I haven''t seen Mr. Xing for several years at work. I can''t imagine that he will invite you in person now."


    Zhang Ye just laughed, shook his head and said, "sister Yan''er, don''t tease me. He''s a high-ranking president. He''s just a little chef who praises me as a market restaurant. "


    "Hee hee, anyway, you are powerful now, and you will be even more powerful in the future." Feng Yan said with a smile, and continued to work.


    Zhang Ye quickly stopped her and said, "sister Yan''er, I think we should have a talk."


    Feng Yan was stunned by Zhang Ye. She stopped her work and joked with a smile: "boss, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Boss!


    Zhang Ye''s forehead suddenly three black lines, said with a wry smile: "sister Yan''er, you''d better call Xiao Ye. The word boss really sounds awkward."


    "Hee hee, what''s the matter? You are my boss, and I''m counting on you to pay me." Feng Yan said with a smile.


    Zhang Ye saw that she was just talking about the salary, and her face suddenly became positive: "sister Yan''er, in fact, I know in my heart that you are just coming to help me, but I feel that you are really wronged."


    "Why, Ono, are you driving me away?" Feng Yan''s face was a little white, and her eyes were a little sad.


    Zhang Ye immediately felt his head was big, and quickly explained: "no, no, sister Yan''er, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to drive you away."


    "Really?" Feng Yan asked incredulously.


    "Really, really, I just want to talk to you about the salary." Zhang Ye cold sweat way.


    Feng Yan''s pretty face suddenly turned cloudy and sunny. She said with a smile, "when it comes to salary, I want boss Zhang to take care of me."


    Zhang Ye looked at Feng Yan with tears and smiles, but said: "sister Yan''er, you are a vice general manager of Yunhai hotel who came to me to be a waiter. It was originally overqualified, or you should pay according to your previous foreman''s salary."


    "According to the salary of Yunhai hotel?" Feng Yan''s expression moved, pursed her lips and began to smile: "have you ever seen a waiter with a monthly salary of 15000?"


    Zhang Ye shook his head and said irrefutably, "sister Yan''er, don''t argue about this. Since I''m the boss, I''ll give you a salary of 15 thousand a month."


    "All right, I''ll go to work first. If I don''t work for such a high salary, I''m not at ease. " Feng Yan went to the kitchen with a smile. Anyway, how much salary is not a problem for her.


    What she wants is this man, even if she can''t get anything in the end, just stay by his side.


    Just as a line says, if you fall in love with someone, you can''t see the whole world any more, only his figure is left in your eyes.


    Zhang Ye looks at Feng Yan that stature is not tall but delicate happy figure, but in the heart can only sigh.


    At this time, Zhou Mengru''s voice suddenly came over: "in fact, Yanmei is really good, you can also consider Xiaoye."


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly turned in the past, looking at Zhou Mengru inconceivably: "sister Ru, what do you say?"


    Zhou Mengru but smile, gentle light said: "did not say anything, eh, Ono quickly to greet, and the guests."


    Zhang Ye stared at Zhou Mengru for two seconds. When he turned around, he was still thinking about what she meant.


    Sister Ru is not the kind of woman who can talk freely. Even if she is joking, she will never say such words.Do you mean She can''t be serious.


    Busy time always passes quickly, especially Zhang Ye''s busy work now is Weixiang restaurant, which belongs to his own shop.


    The feeling of fullness in his heart made him feel that time passed faster. It seemed that it was more than 8 p.m. in the blink of an eye.


    The first day of Weixiang''s opening is almost over. Although the business is flat, it can even be said that the sales volume is the worst since Zhang Ye became a chef.


    But his heart is particularly happy, even though everything is difficult at the beginning, but he believes that before long, Weixiang''s business will be better.


    After cleaning up all the tableware and kitchen, Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru come out of Weixiang hand in hand.


    The sky outside was bright and starry, and the cool evening wind was blowing on them, which made them very sweet. The light feelings were warming up between them.


    "Xiaoye, what do you think of Yanmei?" Zhou Mengru suddenly asked.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye startled, surprised turned to look at Zhou Mengru, do not know what she wants to say.


    "Sister Ru, what''s the matter? Is there something about sister Yan''er..."


    He was a little nervous. After all, he did something in the afternoon that was a little sorry for sister Ru, and he was forced to kiss by sister Yan''er again.


    If this let Ru elder sister know, her in the mind affirmation not comfortable.


    "You''re wrong. I''m not saying that there''s something wrong with sister Yan. I think she''s beautiful, virtuous and kind-hearted. The key is that she cares about you. She seems to match you very well. " Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    Ah?


    What does sister Ru mean? It feels like she wants to be a matchmaker.


    Zhang Ye was stunned.

 Chapter 125

    "Sister Ru, what do you want to say?" Zhang Ye carefully looked at Zhou Mengru, want to see what from her expression.


    Zhou Mengru gathered up her long hair, which was blown away by the wind, and said with a soft smile: "Xiaoye, actually, I really think that if you are with Yanmei, it''s a good match. After all, I''m several years older than you, and others will think I''m..."


    "No, sister Ru, stop talking. I don''t want to hear that." Zhang Ye''s face suddenly turned black: "sister Ru, no matter what others think, I love you and hope to be with you all my life."


    "But I''ve been married. Even if you don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about your family? What will they think about when their son marries a second wife?" Zhou Mengru''s voice can not help but improve a few points, some emotional excitement.


    Zhang Ye was stunned. He didn''t expect that sister Ru would say so, or that although he had been with sister Ru, he didn''t realize that there was such a thorn in her heart.


    "I don''t care if I''m married, and my mother won''t care. Sister Ru, don''t think about it, OK? After I''ve been busy for a while, Weixiang''s business is stable. I''ll take you back to see my mother. In the future, I''ll let you become my woman. " Zhang Ye said firmly.


    "No, Ono, you can''t. I know you like me and don''t care about other people''s eyes. But I really can''t marry you. Don''t push me, OK? As long as you are by my side, I will be satisfied. I can be your lover all my life. Isn''t that good? "


    "Sister Ru, what are you talking about? Why can''t you marry me? Do you dislike me?"


    "Of course not. How can I dislike you? It''s me. I..." Zhou Mengru stammered, and his heart was in a mess. He didn''t know how he would react once he told Zhang Ye about the matter that had been in his heart for many years.


    "Stop talking. I don''t want to hear it. Let''s go home, sister Ru." Zhang Ye black face tough interrupted Zhou Mengru''s words, iron green face to the direction of home.


    Until they got home, they were still silent and didn''t say a word.


    Zhang Ye upset fell on the bed, listening to the Ru sister in the bathroom, the sound of water, in the heart of incomparable irritability.


    He didn''t expect that his first quarrel with sister Ru came so fast that he didn''t have any mental preparation at all.


    Damn it!


    What on earth is sister Ru thinking about, being a lover for her whole life? Did she think she would have the heart to do that?


    No one in the world is willing to push his beloved man out, but also to another woman whose beauty and character are almost equal to theirs.


    The sound of the water in the bathroom has stopped. Zhou Mengru is still wearing her light pink silk pajamas. Her porcelain white skin is exposed in large areas, slightly reddish, which is particularly attractive.


    "Ono, take a bath before you go to bed." Sister Ru went to the bed and said softly.


    Zhang Wanli shook his head, stood up and said faintly, "sister Ru, go to sleep first. I want to go out for a walk."


    Zhou Mengru looked at him in a dazed way. He wanted to talk but stopped. After several seconds, he nodded. The corners of his mouth could not help showing a trace of bitterness.


    "Well, be careful. It''s cold outside."


    "I see."


    Zhang Ye light should wear, already put on shoes ready to go out.


    Bang!


    The door of this warm little house was heavily closed, which seemed to express Zhang Ye''s anger and panic.


    Zhou Mengru sat on the bed, the whole person seems to have been taken away the soul, beautiful eyes have lost the look of the past.


    I don''t know how long it has been, Zhou Mengru''s expression has become firm, and even some determination.


    She picked up her cell phone and dialed a strange number.


    "Hey, it''s me. I promise your terms, huh! Don''t deceive others too much. If you dare to hurt Ono, I will never let you go. You''d better not forget that I can take back everything that belongs to me and send you to hell whenever I want. "


    Pop!


    She slammed the phone to the ground.


    Zhou Mengru falls on the bed feebly and looks at the ceiling quietly. In her gentle eyes, there is a flash of ruthlessness that Zhang Ye has never seen.


    The night is as cool as water, a crescent moon hanging high in the sky, surrounded by stars all over the sky, echoing with the bright lights in the city.


    Zhang Ye lies alone on the grass downstairs in the community, quietly looking at the stars in the sky, letting the smoke in his hand burn quietly.


    He has not smoked for a long time. Just now, Zhou Mengru''s words are like a thorn, stemming on his heart and deeply stinging him.


    What did she do wrong? Why did sister Ru do this? Didn''t she love me from the beginning?


    No, it''s not like that. Sister Ru loves me. She must have something to hide. I was too impulsive just now. I should ask carefully.


    And no matter what, I will not let sister Ru leave me.Zhang Ye clenched his fist and swore in his heart.


    At this time, a beautiful voice came: "handsome boy, borrow a cigarette."


    Zhang Ye sat up and looked in the direction of the voice with a dazed look.


    It''s a woman, and it''s a super beauty.


    She is in her twenties. On her face, her facial features are exquisite and suffocating. She is ten or even 100 times more beautiful than those stars on TV.


    The light gray suit hangs loosely on her body. The open coat can see the small white collar shirt inside, and the slender black tie on the white jade neck is more like a necklace, gently swinging with the breeze.


    Clearly is a orthodox plate suit, but she was forced to wear a casual taste.


    "You Are you talking to me? " He looked left and right, some uncertain asked.


    "Nonsense, is there anyone else here besides you?"


    The beauty puffed Chi a smile to come out, charming white Zhang Ye one eye, big square square of sat beside him.


    The light fragrant wind drifts from her body, which makes people intoxicated.


    "Oh, oh, what did you just say?"


    Zhangye trance response, secretly looked at her one eye, and busy head don''t open, heart thumping fierce, there is a kind of suffocation feeling.


    It''s not that he has never met a beautiful woman, whether it''s sister Ru, sister Yan''er or Huo Mingwei, they are all extremely beautiful.


    But in front of this woman and they are very different, beauty is still on top of them, but also the stars on TV cast out a few blocks.


    Zhang Ye never thought that he would have any intersection with this kind of screen saver beauty one day.


    It seems that such a beautiful woman will always be accompanied by the top luxury car, luxurious reception and elegant smile.


    But now, on the grass of an ordinary community, Zhang Ye doubts whether he has been practicing kung fu recently and has lost his mind.

 Chapter 126

    "I said borrow a cigarette. I''m finished."


    The beauty shakes the empty white Marlboro cigarette box and reaches out her scallion white hand.


    She smilingly looked at Zhang Ye, water bright eyes seem to have seen through his little action just now, eyes with a bit of meaning.


    "Ah! Oh... "


    Zhang Ye made a big red face, quickly handed his cigarette in the past, embarrassed: "my cigarette is not good."


    "Whether it''s good or not, it''s not all the same." The beauty smiles, takes the cigarette to light up for herself, and smokes quietly like this.


    White slender fingers gently holding a cigarette, she occasionally took a sip, elegant action, indifferent eyes.


    The green smoke around her, let her look a little lazy, charming, gentle and mysterious.


    This is a woman with a story.


    Zhang Ye thought so.


    "I learned to smoke when I was 15, and it''s been ten years now." Beauty without warning of the mouth, like talking with Zhang Ye, and like talking to herself.


    Zhang Ye was stunned, and his eyes could not help falling on the empty cigarette box beside her: "you How to smoke Marlboro so hard. "


    "That''s my man''s favorite cigarette." The beauty turned her head and said with a smile.


    She has men!


    Zhang Ye''s heart was a little empty, but he was not surprised. It''s strange for a beautiful woman like this to have no man.


    "But he forgot me long ago and left me with this bad habit." The beauty pointed to the cigarette box in a light tone, with a hint of bitter irony.


    Zhang yezhang wanted to persuade a few words, but all the words were stuck in his throat and didn''t say a word.


    Ding Ling Ling


    At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Zhou Mengru.


    "Where are you, Ono?" She asked softly, in a strange voice.


    "I''m downstairs on the lawn. Don''t worry. I''ll be back in a moment. It''s OK." Zhang Ye finally had a smile, and the anger just now disappeared with the call.


    He and sister Ru worked so hard to get together. He didn''t believe that sister Ru would really give herself up to other women.


    "Come back, Ono. There''s something I want to talk to you about." Zhou Mengru said lightly.


    "Well, OK, I''ll go back." Zhang Ye hung up with a smile and looked at the beauty again.


    "Let''s go." Beautiful woman light opened a mouth first.


    "Well."


    "Go busy, let the beloved woman wait in the middle of the night is not a good man should do, thank you for your cigarette."


    The beauty lifted the cigarette that was about to burn out in her hand, and showed her face and smile, just like the peach blossom in full bloom.


    "You''re welcome."


    Zhang Ye shakes his head, thinks about it and leaves the rest of the cigarettes to her. Anyway, he is not a smoker. This box of cigarettes is useless to him.


    "I''ll come every Thursday and smoke together later."


    Beauty''s voice is still very flat, learning Zhang Ye''s posture just now, she lies down and looks at the sky quietly.


    "Good."


    Zhang Ye nodded and turned to the unit building.


    And the beautiful woman behind him calmly watched him leave, and the corners of her mouth gently stirred up a trace of charming radian.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    Her cell phone rang, too.


    "Sister Qin, I have sent the boy''s information to your mobile phone." It''s the sound of Fang Dahai.


    Beauty light smile, spit out a smoke ring, calm said: "everything according to the plan, don''t leave any trace."


    "Don''t worry, sister Qin. I won''t screw up this time." Fang Dahai said in a trembling voice, as if he was very afraid of this charming woman.


    "That''s best. If you can''t do it well this time, you should know what you''re going to do." Beauty''s voice with a strong chill, people shudder.


    "Er, yes, yes, I will do it well. Please rest assured." There''s a terrified guarantee.


    Beauty hung up the phone, quietly looking through the mobile phone about Zhang Ye''s investigation data, the corner of her mouth once again evokes a trace of intriguing radian.


    "Zhang Ye, 24 years old, grew up with his mother. He has been ordinary for more than 20 years, but he suddenly emerged a month ago. He has amazing cooking skills and medical skills. He is really an interesting boy!"


    The beautiful woman''s eyes narrowed. The cold light in her eyes was like a cold snake under the moonlight.


    Slender jade hands dial out a number again, until the other party connected, she said lazily: "Hello, Mr. Bai, I''m Qin yaoyue."


    "Ah? It''s sister Qin. I don''t know what you want to do when you call so late? " Bai Liang picked up the phone seems to be a little flustered, the original voice of Yingying over there suddenly quiet down.


    "I heard you met a boy named Zhang Ye?" Qin demon month light said, tone can''t hear good or bad mood."Zhang Ye?" Bai Liang asked suspiciously and sneered: "of course, I know this boy. He has done me a lot of bad things, and I know them all. Sister Qin, what do you want this boy to do? "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have Liang Zi."


    Qin yaoyue was a little surprised, and her beautiful eyes narrowed, but the smile on her pretty face made people feel cold.


    "I''m angry when I mention this boy. If it wasn''t for Mr. Guo''s blocking, I would have abandoned him long ago." White beam gnash teeth of say.


    "Bai Liang, it seems that your underground boxing business is not very good recently. It seems that there has been no new fighter for a long time. What do you think of Zhang Ye?" Qin demon month light says.


    This


    Bai Liang was startled, cold sweat came out in an instant, and finally understood what Qin yaoyue wanted to do on the phone.


    Underground boxing is his business. The boxers who participate in it are generally outlaws, and the casualty rate is very high.


    She''s trying to kill Zhang Yesheng. Hehe, Zhang Ye is targeted by Qin yaoyue, the Snake Lady. She just kills with a knife. It''s so wonderful.


    But he didn''t show it. Instead, he pondered and said, "sister Qin, it''s not good. Zhangye is the man covered by the fifth master. I''m a small family that can''t compete with others."


    "Oh? Are you not going to help Qin yaoyue''s voice slightly raised half a minute, and her tone became cold.


    "Er, no, it''s not, sister Qin. Don''t get me wrong. I will help you. I just don''t know what result sister Qin wants?" Bai Liang''s cold sweat came down in an instant. He wanted to smoke his big mouth on the spot.


    This NIMA is Qin yaoyue. If you offend her, I''m afraid you won''t have to wait until the morning after tomorrow to be thrown into Nanjiang River to feed the fish.


    "Cluck, I know Mr. Bai is a good talker, so that''s it. I hope you can watch the game better, just as the audience expected."


    Qin yaoyue said with a smile, hung up the phone with a slap, looked up at the only room with a light in the unit building, and muttered to herself:


    "boy, what kind of surprise can you bring me this time? If you can''t even clean up Bailiang, you will really die."

 Chapter 127

    Just when Qin yaoyue''s snake eyes stare at the room upstairs with a smile, Zhang Ye has come back home with a smile.


    The light in the living room is bright. Zhou Mengru is sitting on the sofa with a suitcase arranged beside him.


    Zhang Ye looked at Zhou Mengru doubtfully: "sister Ru, what do you do with the suitcase?"


    Zhou Mengru did not have the past gentle and graceful, calm look through a few cold, this is the side Zhang Ye has never seen.


    "Ono, sit down. I have something to say to you." She raised her finger to the sofa and said solemnly.


    Zhang Ye''s bewildered one Zheng, see Ru elder sister seem not to be in with oneself joke, a heart can''t help of raised.


    "Sister Ru, what do you want to say to me? Why are you so serious?" Zhang Ye reluctantly smile, want to resolve the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Zhou Mengru did not smile, she calmly looked at Zhang Ye, eyes have greed, reluctant and painful struggle.


    "Ono, do you know the Zhou family in Mobei city?" Zhou Mengru said lightly, with a cold tone.


    Zhang Ye shook his head.


    Zhou Mengru explained: "the Zhou family in Mobei City, the Chu family in Xijin City, the Shen family in Dongsheng City, and the Fang family in Nanjiang city are ancient Chinese gangs that have been handed down for hundreds of years. They were even established as early as the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China. At that time, these families had a common name, Hongmen."


    "Sister Ru, what you said should be the so-called underworld now, but you tell me what to do with it. We are just ordinary citizens, and we won''t provoke the powerful families in the underworld." Zhang Ye asks curiously.


    With a bitter smile, Zhou Mengru shook her head and said, "Ono, don''t you understand after I''ve said so much? My home is in Mobei. I''m the daughter of Zhou Zhengting, the head of the Zhou family in Mobei. "


    "What?"


    Zhang Ye suddenly stood up and looked at Zhou Mengru in surprise. He couldn''t believe it and widened his eyes: "sister Ru, do you say you are the eldest lady of the underworld family?"


    Zhou Mengru nodded helplessly and said miserably: "I lived in the Zhou family since I was a child. I watched them do those shameful activities, so I tried my best to leave Mobei."


    "But a few days ago, they found me and told me that Zhou Zhengting was critically ill and that I had to go back to take over the Zhou family, but I......"


    "Sister Ru, you''re so kind-hearted that you don''t want to go back. But they can make you change your mind, so there must be some way to threaten you. "


    When Zhang Ye said this, he was stunned and immediately began to smile bitterly:


    "sister Ru, I''m the weight they used to threaten you. And now that you''ve packed up, are you going to say goodbye to me? "


    Zhou Mengru''s face was as pale as paper. She looked at Zhang Ye reluctantly and said, "Xiao Ye, they just want me to go back and take over the Zhou family. As long as I go back, they won''t do you any harm. "


    "No, I don''t listen, sister Ru. You don''t have to worry about me. I have the ability to protect myself, but I''m..."


    Zhang Ye roared excitedly, almost saying that he was a practitioner, but he was stopped by Zhou Mengru''s kiss.


    She hugged and kissed Zhang Ye greedily. It took her a long time to be reluctant to part. She looked at him with burning eyes: "don''t worry, Xiao Ye, since I''m with you, I''ll be your woman all my life. This time I will go back to take charge of the Zhou family. I will come back as long as I have a chance. You wait for me


    "But..." Zhang Ye has to stop it.


    "Why, don''t you believe in my ability?" Zhou Mengru began to smile. Her bright face was full of confidence, but her gentle and graceful expression had the spirit of calming the sea god.


    But this side is unexpectedly Zhang Ye has never seen, he always thought that Ru elder sister is a weak sentimental woman.


    But he never dreamed that she was still the eldest lady of the underworld. She had been used to life and death since she was a child.


    "Well, sister Ru, since you have decided, I won''t force you. But you have to protect yourself. If you get a little hurt, I will kill the Zhou family in Mobei. " Zhang Ye''s Mou son once wiped a cold light, coldly said.


    Although he does not have such ability now, he has such potential. For a practitioner, once he breaks through the divine transformation period and enters the path of refining gas, the mortal will be invincible unless he uses weapons of mass destruction.


    "I believe you, Ono. Don''t say any more. I''m your woman tonight. Love me well."


    Sister Ru smiles and hugs him. Her beautiful eyes are full of charming expectations.


    Zhou Mengru''s initiative surprised Zhang Ye. His big hand naturally went in along the corner of his clothes, touched it gently, and said with a bad smile: "sister Ru, you are lusty today."


    Zhou Mengru suddenly blushed, bashful beat him, charming said: "smelly Ono, say this shameful words I won''t give you."


    "Sister Ru, you have fallen into my hands. Now you want to go back. It''s too late. Ha ha!"


    Zhang Ye laughs, bends over and throws a princess of Zhou Mengru on the bed. He pours on her like a hungry tiger and is about to do something bad."Light, turn off the light, stinky Ono, turn off the light..." Zhou Mengru gasped, apparently already in love.


    Pop!


    The light of the room was extinguished, and a pair of infatuated men and women came to the soft and comfortable bed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, when Zhang Ye woke up again, the once warm little home had become empty.


    The room still remains the taste of last night''s expedition, Zhang Ye thought of Ru elder sister''s request last night, can''t help laughing.


    After practicing the ancient book of covering the sky, he found that not only his physical strength had a qualitative leap, but also his ability in that aspect had become more and more fierce.


    One night, he went to the cloud heaven with sister Ru several times, but his body was not even tired. Until sister Ru repeatedly asked for mercy, he still felt that there was still something to be desired.


    I''ll rub it!


    After that, if you want to practice again, sister Ru is afraid that she will not be able to feed herself. Why don''t you just accept sister Yan''er?


    Zhang Ye, with a bad smile, took a mouthful of breakfast and came to Weixiang.


    When sister Ru left, she only left a note waiting for her. At the same time, it also took away Zhang Ye''s missing and part of his soul, so that when he was preparing food in Weixiang, he became absent-minded.


    "What''s the matter with you today, Ono? You''re absent-minded." Feng Yan asked with concern.


    Zhang Ye is a Zheng, return to God to shake his head a way: "I have no son, Yan Er elder sister, think Ru elder sister."


    Feng Yan''s pretty face suddenly changed, and she was a little jealous, but sister Ru was as good to her as a sister, and she was still very concerned.


    "Why didn''t sister Ru come today? I''m not feeling well


    "Sister Ru has returned to her hometown. It will be a while before she comes back." Zhang Ye light said.


    Back home?


    Feng Yan''s heart was suddenly overjoyed. Although she knew it was wrong, she still couldn''t help thinking that now that sister Ru was no longer around Xiaoye, wouldn''t she have a chance


    "Look at you, sister Ru has just left. You think about her like this. If she knows, she will be very happy. But what you should do now is to take good care of Weixiang, earn more money, and wait for sister Ru to come back, don''t you think? " Feng Yan says happily, in the heart also mingles with secretly joyful.


    "Well, thank you, sister Yan''er. I see." Zhang Ye nodded, and finally began to seriously prepare the ingredients.

 Chapter 128

    Just after eleven o''clock at noon, Weixiang had guests.


    Today, Xu Ze didn''t carry a laptop on his back. He came wearing half sleeve shorts and flip flops.


    As soon as he entered the door, he said with a smile: "boss Zhang, I''m here again. Hurry to give me a share of immortal soup. I didn''t have any yesterday."


    "OK, just a moment." Zhang Ye began to get busy in the kitchen.


    After Xu Ze''s Fairy soup and instant dishes are all available, Wei Dahai also comes to Zhang Ye. He says a word of gratitude to Zhang Ye and praises him for his good fortune. He finds Zhou Mengru, a virtuous and beautiful girlfriend, but Feng Yan''s heart is sour.


    But this time Wei Dahai said that he would not let Zhang ye be free of charge. He would have to pay for everything.


    But Zhang Ye knew that Wei Dahai''s life was already difficult, and there was no money to cure his illness, but he didn''t want it anyway.


    They bickered for a long time, and finally decided that Wei Dahai would only give Zhang Ye 100 yuan a day for the immortal soup pot, and the rest of the vegetables and mutton would be free, which was a special set meal price.


    In addition to being moved, Wei Dahai couldn''t say anything else. He wanted to kneel down and say that he would be an ox and a horse in his next life. Xu Ze was also sighing.


    Especially after Xu Ze heard about Wei Dahai''s situation, he volunteered and said, "brother Wei, if you don''t dislike it, I''ll pay for your meals every day, and you''ll come to eat every day. Then I''ll calculate the money with boss Zhang."


    Wei Dahai was so excited that he almost cried: "good people, you are all good people. I, Wei Dahai, have lived most of my life. It''s my blessing to meet you."


    Later, the matter was settled. Xu Ze helped Wei Dahai pay 3000 yuan for food every month, and Wei Dahai could eat at will.


    Of course, Xu Ze has done such a good deed, and Zhang Ye has also given him a small green light. Among all the delicacies launched by Weixiang, Xu Ze can always keep his priority order right and free taste right of new dishes.


    This little green light broke Xu zele''s heart. He even said that his kindness was rewarded. Boss Zhang was a good man.


    They exchanged greetings with Zhang Ye again, but soon couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food, and began to sit in their own position and enjoy themselves.


    Not long after that, a group of familiar guests from Yunhai hotel also came one after another, but because they were familiar with Zhang Ye, they didn''t exchange greetings, so they went up to the second floor.


    And with Feng Yan''s greeting, these acquaintances didn''t feel uncomfortable. They chatted and farted with each other one by one.


    Because of the existence of these people, the original box type second floor has become a scattered seat, everyone is sitting in their seats, chatting while waiting for their own food.


    And just when they finally began to be unable to withstand the delicious food and began to wave their chopsticks with bright eyes, a new guest finally came to Weixiang.


    It''s Bai Liang. This guy, with two younger brothers behind him, walks into Weixiang with a full face.


    "Ha ha, brother Zhang, congratulations on Facai. What you have done is wrong. Zhang didn''t tell his brother that he should be punished for the new restaurant." He said with a forthright smile, all his actions and actions are the smell of recklessness in the river and lake, but they are a bit of a man''s demeanor.


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect that Bai Liang would come to Weixiang. Although he didn''t want to have anything to do with this kind of people, all the visitors were guests. He could only smile and say, "brother Bai, I''m just making a little fuss. I''m afraid that brother looks down on me."


    "Brother, you treat me as an outsider. Today, I''ve brought my brother to congratulate you." Bai Liang laughed and put a thick red envelope in Zhang Ye''s hand. It was about 5000 yuan thick.


    Zhang Ye quickly refused, but he couldn''t stand Bai Liang''s enthusiasm, so he had to accept it reluctantly and said with a smile: "brother Bai, sit down for a while, and I''ll serve you."


    Bai Liang nodded with a smile and found an empty place to sit down. Looking at Zhang Ye walking back to the kitchen, he couldn''t help showing a sinister smile on his face.


    "Boss, I think this boy is just ordinary. He is obviously poor. Why do you come to congratulate him today?" A little brother asked.


    "Of course, it''s good for me to do this. Don''t blame me for not making you rich. This boy has some skills. I''m going to cheat him to fight for us. Hey, hey, if such a young fresh meat is killed in the challenge arena... " Bai Liang grinned grimly and narrowed his eyes.


    Before, his white wolf would be beaten by Zhang Ye three times and four times. Now it has been uploaded in the river and lake. Many people have seen his jokes and made him lose face.


    The most important thing in the world is face. No matter how broad-minded you are, you can''t stand such a thing. What''s more, Bai Liang, who has always been cruel and vicious, must be rewarded.


    In the past, because Zhang Ye was covered by the fifth master, he was afraid and couldn''t find a chance. But this time it''s different. Zhang Ye and the Snake Lady Qin yaoyue have married each other. It''s just that he wants to die. Even the fifth master can''t protect him.


    She Ji''s name is not a joke in Nanjiang. Bai Liang can''t figure out what Qin yaoyue is, but her name of terror has already spread all over Nanjiang.


    Because of her, a powerful gang in Nanjiang disappeared overnight, including the underground casino that Fang Dahai now runs, which was once the industry of that gang.After the collapse of that gang, many people fell in love with the fat meat of the casino. In less than three days, all the gangs were silent, and no one dared to mention it again.


    In this way, the name of Snake Lady spread in Nanjiang, and all brothers in the road knew that Nanjiang had a cruel and ruthless female leader, who was really a tough role.


    By such a woman stare at, how can Zhang Ye still have good fruit to eat.


    Bai Liang sneers in his heart. He is imagining the tragedy of Zhang Ye being destroyed in the challenge arena tonight when a piece of immortal soup is brought to the table.


    How fragrant!


    Bai Liang''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile: "brother, you are a good craftsman. You will have great achievements in the catering industry in the future."


    Zhang Ye is not surprised of smile, indifference way: "elder brother is joking, more than I fierce person."


    "Brother, what''s your plan for the evening? Do you want to go to my brother''s place?" Bai Liang suddenly asked with a smile.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned and looked at Bai Liang strangely. He didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "brother, my shop has just opened. It''s a little busy. I think it''s better to have another day."


    "No, I''m taking you to see it for fun. Boxing, and it''s the kind of irregular, you are also a warrior, you won''t miss such an opportunity


    "Irregular boxing?"


    "Well, yes, it''s all competitions between martial arts players. It''s not the kind on TV. It''s very exciting. What''s more, if you have a chance to end the contest, it will be good for your cultivation, OK


    Zhang can''t help but move in his ambition. He has been practicing five qualities for many days the day after tomorrow, but he has reached a bottleneck for the time being. He really needs actual combat to break through the realm.


    "Well, count me in. Where is it?" He nodded.


    "At brilliant KTV tonight, I''ll take you there." When Bai Liang saw that he agreed, he was very happy. He sneered to himself that he was really a little boy. He didn''t have any social experience. He was so easy to cheat.


    Several people are talking, a beautiful woman came in.

 Chapter 129

    As soon as the woman entered, she immediately attracted the attention of all the men in the restaurant.


    The beauty has a blade like short hair, two thin eyebrows slightly upward, bright as ink star''s eyes with a bit of cold breath, and the light cat''s eye smoke make-up all around adds a bit of mystery to her.


    She is very tall, with a height of 1.75 meters, but she is not thin. On the contrary, she has a coveted golden figure.


    Gothic style of black leather jacket set on her body, the protruding back of her exquisite figure portrayed incisively and vividly.


    Charming, sexy, cool, and ordinary urban beauty has a strong sense of contrast.


    "Damn it! It''s a disaster for the country and the people. "


    Next to Xu Ze even stop eating, staring at the beauty from his side, looking for a corner to sit down.


    Rao is Zhang Ye recently used to see the beauty of the country, but she can not help but pay more attention to the two eyes.


    However, after careful examination, he found some details, that is, the beauty''s eyes.


    She has a pair of eyes that are more attractive than Zhou Mengru, but different from Zhou Mengru, there is a very special charm in her eyes.


    But instead of hiding this enchanting charm, she deliberately highlights it with her makeup, as if to show this pair of cool eyes.


    This almost imperceptible detail made Zhang Ye frown slightly, but he couldn''t smell it: "guest, what would you like to eat?"


    The beautiful woman leaned on the chair coldly, folded her straight legs, and said faintly, "whatever you like, I have to go to work after eating."


    "OK, I''ll recommend emperor fried rice and mohai oasis for you, but please check the price list on the menu first." Zhang Ye smiles and reminds kindly.


    The beauty was slightly stunned, and immediately opened the menu. Her brow suddenly wrinkled: "58 pieces of fried rice? 98 a slice of spicy bean meat? You sell such expensive things in this small shop. "


    "Guest, I''m sure you won''t be disappointed after eating." Zhang Ye smiles confidently.


    "Yes? I''ll try it today. I won''t pay if I''m not satisfied. " The beauty snorted coldly, and her tone was a little colder than just now.


    Obviously, she didn''t believe that the young chef would make delicious food to her satisfaction.


    "Yes, guest. Just a moment, please." Zhang Ye nodded and turned into the kitchen.


    Jiang Yuyuan Lengleng looking at Zhang Ye''s back, don''t know where his confidence in the end comes from, the heart is a bit more uncomfortable.


    She was in a bad mood these days, because business is becoming more and more difficult. She has no income for several days.


    Yesterday, we had a rich guest, but we didn''t expect to encounter other unfortunate things, which made the guest angry and left in anger.


    What''s more, she was scolded by her boss, which almost made her lose her job, so she was in a bad mood.


    While waiting for dinner, Jiang Yuyuan took out her mobile phone and seemed to be browsing the circle of friends. She would reply from time to time and look for business opportunities.


    After a while, her mobile phone began to be busy, and Didi''s prompt sound was always constant, but her face never got better.


    "Guest, this is your order." Zhang Ye is still a very kind voice, with a smile, put the spray of emperor fried rice and desert sea oasis in front of Jiang Yuyuan.


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Yuyuan politely responded, but did not put down the phone, continue to brush the circle of friends.


    But a faint fragrance seeming to get into her nose, making her mood better quietly.


    Huh?


    When she found out, the whole person was stunned.


    The desert oasis in front of us is really like a long white desert, dotted with more than a dozen half hidden green peppers. It''s really like an oasis in the desert.


    Next to a plate of emperor fried rice is also very delicate, no matter how critical eyes can not find a little bit of rice white color.


    Fried to golden eggs wrapped in rice, the green onion heating, emitting a strong flavor.


    Just like the emperor''s fried rice of art, Jiang Yuyuan''s appetite is aroused instantly, and she can''t help but pick up chopsticks.


    A mouthful of emperor fried rice is sent to the mouth, and the sweet taste is accompanied by the fragrant but not greasy egg fragrance, which instantly opens all her taste buds.


    "This, this is really just fried rice with eggs?"


    Jiang Yuyuan can''t believe it. She drives her chopsticks like a jade onion, and then she grabs a few pieces of desert oasis to taste it.


    Oh!


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at Zhang Ye in shock. In less than five seconds, she was completely conquered by the delicious food on the table.


    "How can it be that such delicious food is really made by the little chef in front of us?"


    Jiang Yuyuan was shocked by Zhang Ye''s craftsmanship, but her hand movement could not stop at all. The soup of desert oasis moistened the sweet emperor''s fried rice. The supreme delicacy could hardly be described in words.She has never eaten anything so delicious in her life.


    In less than a minute, Jiang Yuyuan''s depression and tiredness were all vented, and she was driven away by the delicious food in front of her.


    Yummy, yummy, yummy.


    Jiang Yuyuan only has these two words in her mind. Having suffered all kinds of hardships since she was a child, she has made a good income these years, and occasionally has some spare money to eat some big meals to reward herself.


    But even those high-end restaurants that I have eaten before, the dishes of thousands of yuan, compared with the simple fried rice with eggs and spicy bean slices in front of me, there is an unimaginable gap.


    It''s a really moving food.


    After eating all the delicious food, Jiang Yuyuan took a long breath. In the past few days, all the depression and depression disappeared, and a faint smile appeared on her beautiful face for the first time.


    "This young boss is not easy."


    Jiang Yuyuan thought so in her heart. She stood up and went to Zhang Ye. She handed the money to him and said with a charming smile: "boss, thank you for your delicious food. I will come again."


    A smile makes a city, a smile makes a country.


    Zhang Ye looked at her smile and frown with a charming face, slightly Leng, immediately said: "you''re welcome, welcome to the next visit."


    Jiang Yuyuan nodded, straightened her chest with a smile, and went out to work again.


    Oh!


    She was gone, but the first floor of Weixiang restaurant was broken up.


    Xu Ze, who has been paying attention to Jiang Yuyuan, is the first one who can''t sit still. He looks up and asks Zhang Ye, "this girl is so beautiful. Who is she? Do you know boss Zhang?"


    Zhang Ye shook his head and said, "I started business the next day. It''s her first time. How can I know her?"


    Xu Ze''s face showed a look of disappointment, but still said: "by the way, boss, she just seemed to say that she would come back."


    "It seems so."


    "And when will she come?"


    "Well, I don''t know that."


    "No, I must wait for her. I must see her again. Boss, from today on, I''ll have three meals a day with you. " Xu Ze seems to have made a lot of determination. He is even afraid that he will not be able to get the position. He almost has to pay a deposit in advance.


    Xu Ze''s performance makes Zhang Ye a little sad, but more surprised: "guest, you are not as good as it, even if that sister is good-looking, you don''t have to be like this."


    But Xu Ze shook his head and said, "boss, you don''t understand. I don''t think it''s as simple as trying to hook up with her. I''m in love with her, boss. Don''t you know what love at first sight is

 Chapter 130

    Love at first sight No.


    Zhang Ye thought of Zhou Mengru again, his eyes full of affection and missing.


    If it is said that Xu Ze''s present performance is the extrovert character''s love at first sight, then he is not in love with Zhou Mengru at first sight.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden change of Zhou Mengru''s life and the beautiful misunderstanding, he would still care for Zhou Mengru silently, and now he can''t hold the beauty back.


    "Well, if you like, just come every day." He nodded, but he didn''t really believe Xu Ze could stick to it.


    I met a beautiful girl on the street, and it was so common for men, but how many people could really get married.


    However, he seems to underestimate Xu Ze''s determination. This guy is busy eating the delicious food in front of him, and then he leaves. He says that he wants to buy a good-looking dress quickly, so that he can win the favor of the beauty.


    This guy''s exaggerated idea makes Zhang Ye feel speechless, but Wei Dahai beside him sighs with a smile: "it''s good to be young."


    What a fart. He''s an idiot who hasn''t seen a beautiful woman.


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and sat behind the cashier in a daze. He began to Miss Zhou Mengru.


    I don''t know if sister Ru''s plane has arrived in Mobei city. I hope she can solve the problems at home as soon as possible and come back immediately.


    "Hey, Ono, what does that white man want you to do?" Feng Yan came and asked curiously.


    Zhang Ye turned his head and looked at Feng Yan in surprise and asked, "sister Yan''er, do you know Bai Liang?"


    Feng Yan gave a bitter smile and said helplessly, "it''s not because my brother, whose surname is Bai, went down to my house to ask for debts."


    "So it is." Zhang Ye suddenly realized, and continued: "he came to me to say that he was going to watch a boxing match. I knew him, and I didn''t know what he wanted to do."


    Feng Yan frowned and said, "you can be careful, Ono. These people are not kind-hearted. If you can''t go, you''d better not go."


    Zhang Ye laughed indifferently and said, "I''m not afraid. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land. With the face of the fifth master, he can''t do anything to me."


    Feng Yan thought about it and felt that it was almost the same. She could not help but let go, but her beautiful eyes suddenly brightened. Isn''t this her chance?


    "Ono, take me with you in the evening. I want to see it, too." Feng Yan said with a smile, pretending to be very interested.


    "Ah? Sister Yan, are you kidding? I''m talking about that kind of bloody underground boxing match. How can you like that one? " Zhang Ye looks at Feng Yan inconceivably.


    "Really?"


    Feng Yan was a little scared, but when she thought that this was a rare opportunity for her and Zhang Ye to be intimate, she insisted: "people are curious, stinky little ye, do you want to take me or not? If you don''t take me, I''ll ask for leave tomorrow and I won''t come to work


    Zhang Ye saw her trembling appearance. He knew that she was afraid, but he still insisted on going with him. He sighed: "well, if sister Yan''er really wants to go, we can go together, but don''t be scared to cry at that time."


    "Hum, stinky Ono despises people and ignores you." Feng Yan angrily twisted his body, but in fact, he didn''t want Zhang Ye to see the secret joy on his pretty face.


    Looking at Feng Yan''s weak back, Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly.


    Alas!


    How can Zhang ye bear your affectionate beauty, sister Yan''er.


    At more than eight o''clock in the evening, Zhang Ye cleaned up Weixiang from inside to outside, took Feng Yan into a taxi, and went straight to the brilliant KTV, the base camp of the White Wolf club, where the fight was held on the second floor underground.


    Almost to the place, Zhang Ye also made a phone call to Lao Fei, prevaricated and whispered something to him, but Feng Yan didn''t hear it.


    "Well, Lao Fei, you can help me with this. OK, don''t worry. Can I hurt you? Yes, that''s the place. OK, I''m looking forward to your good news


    Zhang Ye hung up the phone, a very strange smile appeared on his face, looking out of the window gradually approaching brilliant KTV, I don''t know what to think.


    It was almost half an hour when the taxi stopped at the gate of Guanghui.


    Zhang Ye saw Lao Fei waving his hand to them from a long distance. When they got near, he found that Da Liu was also running to join in the fun.


    See Zhang Ye and Feng Yan come over, a few people immediately also active, have started two people''s jokes.


    "Well, who is this beauty? Ono, you don''t want to come from the facts. " Big Liu looks at them curiously.


    Feng Yan blushed and stood beside Zhang Ye, but she held Zhang Ye''s arm tightly and didn''t want to let go for a second.


    Lao Fei was laughing and joking: "big Liu, you can''t see what your eyesight is. Of course, it''s the second lady of Xiaoye."


    Zhang Ye was unable to stand up for the old face of the two people''s singing one and one. He coughed on purpose and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m a friend of sister Yan''er, which is not as dirty as you think.""Oh, we didn''t say anything, so we started to protect it. It seems that Ono and his sister-in-law are really sweet. I envy them to death. " Big Liu suddenly began to roar.


    "It''s true that there''s a lot of dog food every year, especially this year. Ono, so many of us, you''ve got a beautiful girl. You have to spend tonight. " Old fat mends his knife again.


    When Zhang Ye saw that they made fun of themselves with a sly smile on their face, he knew that he couldn''t explain to them clearly, and he was not angry at all. He held Feng Yan in his arms and demonstrated: "I want to show my love. You can eat dog food if you want. Anyway, I have Valentine''s day every day."


    "Ono, what are you talking about?"


    Feng Yan''s face is so shy that she is not used to showing her love so openly in front of the public. However, her heart is like drinking honey, and she can''t even walk there. She almost hangs on Zhang Ye.


    "Ah! I''m finished. Dog food is choking me to death. " Big Liu pretends to cover his neck and yells.


    "Old fat quickly called everyone:" let''s not outside the blind chirp, hurry in, I have a room reserved


    "OK, let''s go and celebrate for Ono today." Big Liu in the side also urged up.


    Old fat and big Liu happily surrounded by Zhang Ye and Feng Yan, will go to the brilliant KTV.


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s ears moved, only heard a very familiar voice nearby.


    "Huishao, today you''re going to buy me that LV bag. I''ve loved it for a long time." Zhang Ye frowned slightly and looked around.


    Zheng Jiahui walked over with high spirits, and the woman next to him was his ex girlfriend Yue Yao.

 Chapter 131

    Just as Zhang Ye looked at him, Zheng Jiahui seemed to feel something strange. He turned his head in surprise and saw Zhang Ye, a group of people. His face suddenly sank.


    Even the next Yue Yao also found the strange look on his face, curiously turned his head, his face also showed a bit of embarrassment.


    "Zhang Ye, it''s you I heard you were expelled from Yunhai hotel? " Zheng Jiahui''s face is hard to see the extreme, his mouth is sharp irony.


    Zhang Ye didn''t seem to hear his sarcasm. He said with a smile: "yes, but I want to thank you very much."


    "Thank me?" Zheng Jiahui didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for your two million, I would be living on the street now. How can I afford to open my own small restaurant?" Zhang Ye said with a smile, understatement is a slap in the face.


    "You, Zhang Ye, don''t go too far. Hum, those people used to take care of you in Yunhai hotel. Now I think you can be proud for a few days. Be careful who you''ve offended. You''ll have to close your shop then. " Zheng Jiahui''s face turned white, but he seemed to think of something and laughed wildly.


    Zhang Ye nodded and said with a faint smile: "yes, people like Yang Tianyu and his uncle, I really can''t afford to offend them. I heard that they have your support and instructions from Zheng Dashao."


    "You, you don''t need blood spouts."


    Zheng Jiahui''s face suddenly changed. If this kind of shady thing behind his back is spread out, and it''s to punish a guy who has no money and no power, his reputation in the dandy circle will be completely rotten.


    Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile and pointed to the sky: "Zheng Jiahui, people are doing things and the sky is watching. Some things should not be too much, otherwise the heaven will have retribution."


    "You..."


    Zheng Jiahui was too angry to speak.


    But Yue Yao sneered. Now she hates Zhang Ye so much that she said contemptuously, "Zhang Ye, you don''t pretend to be a good man here. What people like you do is disgusting."


    Zhang Ye has been completely speechless to Yue Yao. She seems to have a big resentment towards herself, even hatred.


    Is it just because I didn''t put my face forward to let her step on it, so as to satisfy her sad self-esteem?


    "Yue Yao, even if we split up, we don''t need to be like enemies." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, I was blind before I became your girlfriend. Now I really regret it." Yue Yao''s face is even worse.


    "That''s hard for you."


    Zhang Ye sneered and thought that after all, his ex girlfriend shook her head and said sincerely:


    "Yue Yao, I advise you to accept your heart early and find an ordinary man to marry. Don''t wait to be dumped before you know you regret it."


    "You, you just got dumped." Yue Yao said angrily.


    "Yes, I''ve been dumped by you for a long time. It''s because I''m poor. You don''t know. Well, I''ve advised you, too. It''s up to you whether you listen or not. It has nothing to do with me. "


    Zhang Ye shrugged and said it was easy to break up. Then he turned around and left with Feng Yan.


    "Zhang, stop for me." Yue Yao see Zhang Ye now even so ignore themselves, this can deeply hurt her self-esteem.


    And now the women around Zhang Ye are more and more beautiful. Compared with them, he is just like a bald pheasant. He can''t help but get angry in his heart and block in front of him angrily. His pretty face is ferocious and looks so ugly.


    Zhang Ye helplessly looked at her and frowned.


    He really didn''t want to have anything to do with Yue Yao. What''s more, she put forward it on her own initiative and said it was so heartless.


    Now they have separated for more than a month, but every time she sees him, she seems to be the victim.


    But Yue Yao did not give up. She looked at Zhang Ye coldly and said, "why do you curse me?"


    "Curse you?"


    "You just said that I would break up with Hui Shao. It''s not a curse. What is it?" Yue Yao shrieked, like a shrew.


    Do I curse you?


    Zhang Ye looks at Yue Yao strangely. He really can''t figure out what she thinks in her head.


    He shook his head and said helplessly, "Yue Yao, you don''t really think that a dissolute young man like Zheng Jiahui will marry you and have children with you for life."


    Then he turned his head to look at Zheng Jiahui: "Zheng Dashao, what do you think?"


    "Well, I don''t want you to take care of women."


    Zheng Jiahui''s face was green, and he didn''t want to agree with Zhang Ye''s words, but he couldn''t make a promise to Yue Yao.


    "Hui Shao, don''t you really love me?" Yue Yao can''t help but panic, and hurried to Zheng Jiahui''s side, just like a pug to please her master.


    Old fat and big Liu look straight at each other. They can''t believe that the Department flower of the university has become this virtue.Lao Fei looked at Yue Yao with disdain. He didn''t say anything nice: "ha ha, now this man is his mother''s cheap. He can''t be taken care of in every way and spoiled as a baby. He just likes to be a dog for others. If he''s played enough, he''ll be dumped. It''s his mother''s retribution."


    Big Liu even sneered, holding his shoulder and sneering: "if you like to be taken care of by others, you have to have the consciousness of being taken care of. It''s a big joke that a person who can throw away his feelings for a few years and want others to be responsible for his life. Ono, when you broke up with her, it was the most right thing in your life. Take a look at our sister-in-law Ru now, and take a look at the sister-in-law Yan''er around us, who won''t leave her ten blocks. "


    "You, you..." Yue Yao''s face turned white when she heard these words. She turned her head and said to Zheng Jiahui, "Hui Shao, you see they all bully me. You want to help me..."


    Pop!


    A slap in the face.


    Yue Yao just felt her brain buzzing and she fell to the ground. She looked at Zheng Jiahui with a black face in disbelief and saw him pointing at herself.


    "Bitch, who do you think you are, a cheap woman with only money in her eyes? I''ll be shamed. Now get out of here. I''m not interested in you any more. "


    Zheng Jiahui cursed, turned his head and took a deep look at Zhang Ye. At the same time, he did not know why he felt powerless.


    "Zhang Ye, you''d better not offend me in the future, or I''ll make your life worse than death." He gritted his teeth and turned to go.


    Zhang Ye just a faint smile, for this kind of voice Li inside the EBA behavior does not care, is someone else two do not hurt not itch threat can let him drop a piece of meat.


    He didn''t speak, but Lao Fei sneered loudly: "Oh, Zheng Da Shao, walk slowly. Watch the road carefully. Don''t break your face. You still have to have plastic surgery."


    Zheng Jiahui''s feet faltered and almost fell to the ground, which made Lao Fei and Da Liu laugh more loudly and almost rolled all over the ground.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t smile. He just looked at Zheng Jiahui blandly, and suddenly found that he seemed to have changed a lot.


    He used to be looked down upon because he was poor, but now he can even ignore the rich second generation.


    The fate of life is really impermanent.


    Zhang Ye shakes his head. Under the greeting of Lao Fei and Da Liu, he takes Feng Yan and walks to the brilliant KTV.


    "Shit! Shit! Shit! Zhang Ye, you wait for me. I''ll kill you sooner or later. " Zheng Jiahui looks at Zhang Ye''s back, angry three corpses jump.


    "Hey hey, Zheng Shao, why get angry? This boy is going to have bad luck tonight." Suddenly a sad voice came from behind him.

 Chapter 132

    It was a 30-year-old man with big arms, round waist and a fierce face who was standing behind Zheng Jiahui.


    "Who are you? What does that mean? " He said with a frown.


    The middle-aged man smiles and says, "Zheng Shao, my name is Han Wei. I''m the number one horse under the white boss."


    "I''m a gangster. I don''t have time to talk to you." Zheng Jiahui took care of his clothes and sneered that he was superior.


    Han Wei looked at him with disdain. The secret way was trampled into this virtue. NIMA thought that he was a young master. It was shameful.


    Although he thought so, he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he said with a faint smile: "Zheng Shao, don''t you want to see Zhang ye make a fool of himself and make some money by the way?"


    Zheng Jiahui just stopped, frowned and turned around: "what do you mean?"


    "Zheng Shao, what do you think Zhang Ye is doing? Tonight, our boss specially set him up to force him to fight. Although this boy has two skills, he is not the opponent of those experienced black boxers. I''m afraid he will break his hands and feet before tonight. " Han Wei said with a faint smile.


    "Is that true? Zhang Ye is not a fool. Will he end up fighting Zheng Jiahui asked incredulously.


    "Then I''m afraid he''ll have to. How about Zheng Shao? Are you interested in gambling?" Han Wei grinned.


    "Well, I''ll bet. I can see Zhang Ye''s miserable end. Even if I spend money to see it." Zheng Jiahui laughed and his eyes were full of resentment.


    At this time Zhang Ye did not know that he had been calculated by Bai Liang, and a group of four soon entered the brilliant KTV.


    "Ha ha, brother Zhangye, you can count on me. I''ve been waiting here for a long time."


    Bai Liang warmly welcomed Feng Yan, and his eyes couldn''t help but glance at him. There was a trace of envy and jealousy in his eyes.


    This boy really NIMA can pick up girls. Last time, she was the woman surnamed Zhou. It''s only a few days since she was replaced.


    "Boss Bai is joking. These are all my friends. I''m very curious when I hear that there''s a fight. I want to come and have a look. Is that ok?" Zhang Ye light says, the tone is neither humble nor overbearing, but obviously is not discussing with Bai Liang.


    "Of course, there are more people and more people. Let''s go and talk. This time we will make you happy."


    Bai Liang laughs and hides a trace of anger in his eyes. He sneers in his heart. You''re crazy, boy. I want you to look good later.


    With Bai Liang as a guide, they soon came to the third floor underground from the elevator, and along the way, Bai Liang also made some simple introductions.


    The fight they are going to watch this time is not the kind of TV show, but the real cruel and bloody illegal underground fight. Few players on stage can be complete, and it is common to kill and maim.


    It is also because of the illegal relationship, this kind of boxing is more bloodthirsty and crazy, and with the reason that you can gamble on the spot, many rich people are very obsessed.


    Zhang Ye nodded his head and had a preliminary understanding of the fight. Although he had read similar stories in various novels before, it was the first time for him to experience it personally.


    "How many athletes can take part in this kind of competition?" Zhang Ye asks curiously, this is the problem that he cares about truly.


    Now I have reached the five qualities of the day after tomorrow. If I want to practice further, I must start to fight. But now the city life is very peaceful and comfortable. It''s impossible to find a master to temper himself. This kind of underground boxing is a good opportunity for him.


    "Hey, brother, you don''t know. Those who can come here to participate in the boxing match are basically warriors. On the one hand, the confrontation of ordinary people is meaningless, and the audience won''t buy it. On the other hand, this is an activity in a small circle, and ordinary people can''t know it. Come on, this is the VIP stand. Let''s go in


    Bai Liang invited all four people into the VIP stand. He was even more sneering in his heart. He turned his head and winked at the horse outside.


    The sound insulation of the VIP room was good. It was only after Zhang Ye went in that he suddenly heard the terrible sound like a tsunami. The heavy metal rock music was playing in the high-power subwoofer. With the roar of the audience, it formed a terrible sound explosion.


    Looking out through the huge French windows, you can see a five meter square challenge arena not far away. It is covered by a cage made of steel bars thick with your thumb, surrounded by stands. At this time, it is almost full of people.


    As soon as Zhang Ye entered here, he twisted his brows. Obviously, he didn''t adapt to the atmosphere. He could not help but use the skill to calm his irritable mood, but suddenly felt a strange touch on his arm.


    He turned his head to look over, just saw Feng Yan''s face a little pale, holding his arm tightly, with fear and disbelief in his eyes.


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help but be funny. He came to her ear and joked in a low voice: "sister Yan''er, I''m afraid. I told you not to come."


    Feng Yan didn''t want to be looked down upon by Zhang Ye. Hum, she straightened her chest, forbeared her fear and said, "hum, stinky, don''t look down on people. I''m not afraid of it."Even though she said that, she obviously didn''t dare to look out of the window with her face on her side. Zhang Ye knew that even if she had a hard mouth, she didn''t expose her, but looked to the two brothers beside her.


    Big Liu''s performance is a little bad, obviously did not expect that it would be such a scene, a little pale.


    But Lao Fei was very excited. His eyes were almost shining. He was really a beggar on the edge of the knife. His psychological quality was better than that of big Liu. I don''t know how much.


    At this time, a young waiter brought in the beer and fruit tray, then whispered a few words in Bai Liang''s ear.


    Bai Liang sneered, nodded and waved him away.


    Zhang Ye wanted to listen, but the surrounding environment was too noisy, and he couldn''t hear anything. However, seeing Bai Liang''s face, he felt a thump in his heart.


    "Brother, how about it? Brother, this little game is OK." Bai Liang sits on the sofa with a smile and light a cigarette.


    Zhang Ye nodded: "the atmosphere is very good."


    "Ha ha, the atmosphere here is not only good, but also good. How about it? Are you interested in gambling? Here is a VIP line, you can bet at any time. " Bai Liang smiles like a tiger.


    Zhang Ye sneered in his heart. Knowing what he meant, he shook his head imperceptibly: "let''s have a look first. I haven''t seen it before. I don''t know how deep it is."


    Bai Liang knew that Zhang ye would not be fooled easily, and he didn''t persuade him any more. He said with a faint smile, "OK, we''ll start soon. Let''s watch this one first."


    With his words, the following audience instantly boiling, a master of ceremonies is roaring to introduce the participants.


    At the moment when a martial arts player appeared in the challenge arena, Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    The boxer turned out to be the third grade fighter of the day after tomorrow.

 Chapter 133

    The boxer looks like he is in his thirties. He is 1.8 meters tall, like a steel tower. His muscles are strong and strong, shining in the spotlight.


    Under the green skin short hair, a pair of tiger eyes are releasing the light of biting people, the mouth is slightly split, and the teeth seem to become sharp.


    This is a bloody tiger.


    Zhangye heart with care, ear heard Bai Liang light said: "his name is thunderstorm, is my boxer, for I made a lot of money, brother if you want to bet, you can hurry up, he shot but very heavy."


    "No hurry, let''s see first." Zhang Ye said with a smile, knowing that Bai Liang wanted to show his strength and frighten himself.


    But he had no fear, turned his head and looked at Lao Fei vaguely. Seeing his understanding, he suddenly had a smile on his face.


    Old fat see no one to pay attention to themselves, immediately sent a message with a mobile phone, and then leisurely watch the game is about to start.


    Thunderstorm opponent is a small man, like a wolf, although the body is not dominant, but extremely flexible.


    Dang!


    At the beginning of the competition, the two boxers immediately left the spot like cannonballs, without any temptation. They showed their fierce strength at the beginning, and their fists were dangerous. Almost every move was deadly enough, and the people watching were sweating.


    The audience outside the stadium has been boiling for a long time. With the danger on the field, they also scream, one by one holding the tickets, yelling at the top of their lungs, and their eyes are flashing with the blood and cruelty of primitive animals.


    "Are they really not afraid of killing people when they attack like this?" Zhang Ye frowned and asked.


    Bai Liang sneered and explained, "what''s the matter? They signed the contract of life and death. Even if they die, they will die in vain. I have the ability to deal with this kind of thing."


    As for how to settle, Bai Liang did not explain, but Zhang Ye also guessed some, and had a deeper understanding of his strength, and was more vigilant.


    Zhang Ye did not say anything more, but turned his eyes to the challenge arena and focused on the life and death struggle between the two fighters.


    Although the moves of the two fighters are very simple, eye digging, knee hitting, crotch kicking, head smashing, simple and rough, almost no different from gangster fighting.


    But they had a kind of fierce and fearless temperament. They fought with all their lives in the attack. The impact sound was like thunder, and the blood was raging in the challenge arena.


    "It seems that I''ve come right this time. After all, I''m living in a city in a peaceful age. I lack the courage between life and death. In the future, as my cultivation gets higher and higher, I''m afraid I will encounter all kinds of enemies of life and death. I must cultivate this kind of courage of fearing death as soon as possible. "


    Zhang Ye''s eyes were burning as he looked at the challenge arena. His feeling was like a gushing spring, and his internal power began to boil, running several times more than usual.


    Those internal forces began to gush out of the meridians, and the internal organs of the spread body improved their strength little by little.


    Inner strong environment!


    In an instant, he felt that he had only one layer of window paper left behind from the realm of the acquired six goods, and he would get through with a little poke.


    Bang!


    Just at this time, the boxing match on the field was coming to an end. The thunderstorm stepped forward, pounded the right leg on the opponent''s arm like a hammer, and kicked the thin boxer out of the ring with a click.


    The outcome was split in a flash.


    Boom!


    The audience on the field immediately boiling, the cheers of winning money and the curses of losing money are all mixed together, and many people scream to have children for thunderstorm.


    Obviously, this is the dignity and honor of the winner. The thunderstorm cracked the bloody smile of the sign and raised his arms and roared.


    As for the losers, no one will care, just like a dead dog lying on the ground, waiting to be dragged out of this bloody boiling place.


    "Well, brother, if you are interested in going down to fight." Bai Liang lit a cigarette with a smile, and the old God asked freely.


    Oh! The fox''s tail finally came out.


    Zhang Ye sneered, hands inserted pocket light way: "white boss, if I say don''t want to go, what will you do?"


    Bai Liang chuckled wildly. He waved his hand and said, "brother, don''t make trouble. You see, I''ve opened the dish for you. I''ll pay you 1.7. If you don''t appreciate this face, I really can''t explain it to those people outside."


    WOW!


    Suddenly, a group of people came into the door. They were all members of the White Wolf club. One by one, they were holding snow sharp machetes. They were looking at Zhang Ye fiercely.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Big Liu was startled by the sudden change and exclaimed.


    Old fat is disdain of the pie mouth, cold hum way: "big Liu, this all can''t see, of course is to use some low means to let small wild out of the game."


    Feng Yan was also startled, but she was stronger than big Liu. She held Zhang Ye''s arm tightly, gritted her teeth and didn''t cry out.


    Can''t call, absolutely can''t call, I want to be a woman of Ono, absolutely can''t give him shame.


    She kept repeating in her heart, cheering herself up.Among the four, only Zhang Ye was the most calm in his heart. He could hardly see any emotion fluctuation in his eyes. He just looked at the seven or eight people who came in and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boss Bai, I don''t know if you are really stupid or fake smart?"


    "You, hum, the dead duck has a hard tongue. I''d like to know what you can rely on now."


    Bai Liang''s face sank, and finally showed his original face. He stared at Zhang Ye with bloody and cruel eyes, hoping to put him to death immediately.


    Zhang Ye shook his head and said with a sneer: "Han Wei made such a scene last time. I didn''t expect that you don''t know how to learn a lesson from boss Bai. Do you really think these people can stop me? I''m afraid you may not be able to get the benefit if it really gets up. "


    "Yes? It seems that you don''t care very much. " Bai Liang is still sitting on the sofa, his face relaxed and freehand vomited a smoke ring: "I admit your skill is good, if you come today, I''m really a little worried. But you have three people, and there is a pretty girl. Do you have the heart to hurt her? "


    "You threaten me?" Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and there was a dangerous signal in his eyes, which was a sign of anger.


    Bai Liang chuckled and said, "don''t be so ugly. I''d like to understand that this is a kind of protection. Brother, why are you doing this. As long as you go down to fight, no matter win or lose, you and I have written off all the grudges before. How about that? It''s very reasonable


    Zhang Ye frowned and looked back at Feng Yan and Lao Fei. He was hesitant.


    If he is himself, even in the face of the five products of the day after tomorrow, he is confident to beat him, even his mother does not know him.


    But with Feng Yan and them, he was totally unsure, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "Don''t listen to him, Ono. I''m not afraid. They don''t dare to do anything to us." Feng Yan said firmly.


    "Yes, we are not afraid. It''s a big deal to fight with them." Old fat said.


    Big Liu is a little afraid. He is just a rich man. He has never seen such a scene, but he doesn''t want to lose face. He gritted his teeth and said in a trembling voice: "don''t worry, Ono. If something happens to us, he will never get away from it."


    Zhang Ye stared at them, especially Feng Yan, but she didn''t expect that she could do it for herself.


    Whoo!


    He breathed out a deep breath, looked at Bai Liang coldly, gritted his teeth and said: "you win, I''ll go down to fight, we don''t owe each other in the future."

 Chapter 134

    "Well, brother Zhang is a righteous man indeed. Let''s go." Bai Liang stands up with a smile and waves the younger brothers in the room to quit.


    By this time, he already felt that he had the chance to win. Just wait for a while, and Zhang Ye was killed on the stage. That kind of pleasure He didn''t realize it for a long time.


    "Ono, you..." Feng Yan grabs Zhang Ye and shakes his head, begging on his face, hoping to stop him.


    But Zhang Ye has decided that in order to protect sister Yan''er and his brother, he must fight this battle.


    Even if there is a sea of fire ahead, he must go.


    "Sister Yan''er, don''t worry. I''ll be fine." He laughed, comforted her a few words, this just nodded to old fat and big Liu, awe inspiring stride walked out.


    Watching Zhang ye go out from the room, three people''s hearts are mixed, worried, afraid, and seems to be mixed with some expectations, hoping that Zhang Ye can blow up the opponent on the spot, so hard to humiliate the hateful Bai Liang.


    Only big Liu was a little frightened. He came up to old fat and said in a low voice, "boss, if you want me to tell you, we''d better call the police. If something really happens, we''ll all have to break in."


    Lao Fei looked at him with disdain, and knew that big Liu was his virtue. With a cold hum, he picked up his mobile phone and sent out a few short messages. This is what he can do for Zhang Ye.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ye followed Bai Liang and soon came to the arena area. The arena was already boiling and noisy.


    Those rich audiences also learned that there will be a new boxer on the stage today. They can''t help but stare big. Every face is flushed with excitement. They want to see how the new boxer is maimed.


    "How do you like it, brother. Look, as long as you win, so many people will cheer for you and become your fans. " White beam''s eyes can''t help flashing abnormal intoxication, grinning, as if really enjoy the general.


    Zhang Ye just sneers. Now he and Bai Liang have completely torn their faces. There''s no need to pretend to play with friends'' family wine.


    "Boss Bai, you''d better remember what you just said. If my friend has any mistakes, even the king of heaven can''t keep your life. "


    Zhang Ye coldly said, the killing intention in his eyes is huff and puff, and the coldness without any cover up makes Bai Liang shiver and fear.


    Bah, a little rabbit whose hair has not grown up. I''ll kill you later.


    The white beam in the heart is maliciously calculating, in the Mou son is all chilly: "don''t worry, I white beam mixed on the road for so many years, rely on is one word nine dint, absolutely won''t speak don''t calculate."


    "That''s good."


    Zhang Ye showed a hint of sarcastic smile. Without waiting for Bai Liang to say anything more, his legs suddenly burst out. A ladder cloud stepped twice in mid air and jumped steadily into the challenge arena, showing the style of a martial arts master.


    Boom!


    The audience instantly boiling, Zhang Ye although young, but such a understatement of the move, but let those rich people''s eyes. Especially those who want to be small and broad gamblers, can''t help but call good.


    Hum!


    Although he didn''t understand why Zhang Ye didn''t show any fear at all, he felt that something was wrong and frowned to recruit a younger brother.


    "Go, let the madman come out. Tell him to maim this kid and I''ll give him 200000. "


    "Crazy, crazy? Boss, are you sure you need him? It''s hard to control this guy. Once someone gets killed... " The younger brother''s face is pale to remind, obviously extremely scared to this madman.


    Bai Liang''s face changed. He also knew that it was not a wise choice to let the madman out, but he gritted his teeth and said, "go, let the madman out. I will deal with all the consequences."


    My little brother nodded in terror and left in a trot.


    At this time, there was a lot of people in the challenge arena, and the audience were all excited. The huge sound wave was like thousands of super cars buzzing at the same time, almost forming a terrible sonic boom.


    If you change any ordinary person, I''m afraid you''ll get heart attack on the spot, but Zhang Ye turns a deaf ear and sits in the middle of the challenge arena with five hearts facing the sky, reciting the ancient book of covering the sky in his heart, and even enters the state of cultivation.


    For him, such a noisy environment is also a kind of practice, which can temper his divine consciousness as strong as a rock.


    Not long ago, just after Zhang Ye had been running for two weeks, the audience''s voice suddenly disappeared, and the huge venue suddenly became silent.


    In a flash!


    Zhang Ye opened his eyes, only to feel a cold sense of killing, such as a 10 level tsunami spread all over the world, and immediately came to the ear like a sonic boom.


    "Oh, my God, look, it''s crazy."


    "How can a new fighter fight a madman?"


    "Kill him, madman, tear him to pieces."


    "Madman, I love you. I''ll give you a monkey."¡­¡­


    In the scream, a young man in a black cloak turned to the challenge arena and approached Zhang Ye step by step.


    With his steps, Zhang Ye felt as if a sea of blood was pouring in front of his eyes, and his eyes were full of scarlet color.


    The heavy intention of killing is like a lead cloud. It''s cold and makes people feel numb. Even the skills in his body seem to be not working well.


    This man has a strong intention to kill. It seems that he has more than one life. He is an absolutely dangerous person.


    In an instant, Zhang Ye had a judgment. He stood up and looked at the madman solemnly.


    The madman threw away his cloak, revealing his rock hard muscles, which were crisscrossed with scars.


    A ferocious black Python tattoo on his body, around the shoulder set in front of his chest, open fangs appear extremely terrible, and his grim smile together give people a very sentimental feeling.


    The madman took a look at Zhang Ye, and his contemptuous eyes had already explained everything,


    "they called me a madman because I would kill my opponent every time. Boy, it''s bad luck for you today. I''ll send someone to burn more paper money for you at this time next year. " He said triumphantly, hoarse voice like a sharp object across the glass, hard to hear the extreme.


    Bloody, cruel, arrogant, unreasonable.


    Zhang Ye knows that he is about to face a terrible opponent, but he is not afraid at this time, and his heart is clear. This is his best cultivation.


    He breathed out a deep breath and said with a smile: "since you say so, then I will take revenge for those people who have been hurt by you."


    "Hum, I''m not ashamed. People who have said this before have gone to the underworld to repent, and you are no exception."


    The madman''s face was suddenly cold, and his legs broke out. He was like a poisonous snake, and his killing intention was in front of him.

 Chapter 135

    Good!


    Zhang Ye can''t help roaring, the blood in his body seems to be boiling, and his internal power is also furious.


    A move red sun dance skill instantly blow out, in the audience''s eyes of consternation, did not evade at all, even directly chose the hard to shake.


    This is also Zhang Ye''s purpose. Although he has not practiced for a long time, he can obviously feel the change of his body. However, he does not know how strong his body is. Today is the best opportunity to test himself.


    In a flash!


    The two sides hit each other like thunder. The two fists collided with each other without any fancy. They made a dull sound, like beating on a giant drum. It was painful to listen to.


    Zhang Yedeng stepped back two steps. In his heart, he was shocked. He turned his head and suddenly looked at the white beam beside him. His cold killing intention was overwhelming.


    Six products the day after tomorrow!


    This madman is actually the cultivation of the sixth grade the day after tomorrow, and it''s only one step away from the seventh grade the day after tomorrow. It''s a whole gap.


    He was put by Bai Liang again. He just wanted his own life. If he could pass this level today, I would tear you alive!


    Zhang Ye gnashing his teeth in the dark hate, but at this time he has not allowed to think too much, the madman''s attack has been killed again.


    Bang Bang In the blink of an eye, the two men had already fought more than ten moves, almost every move was hard.


    Madman''s fist is not only powerful and heavy, but also his internal power is cold and murderous. Every time he collides with him, Zhang Ye feels that his meridians are tingling with frostbite.


    But Zhang ye not only didn''t flinch, but more radical, with his strong body, almost every move is fighting posture.


    What''s more, although he is the postnatal Wupin, he cultivates the ancient book of covering the sky. His internal power is much more powerful than that of ordinary martial arts, almost the same as that of Madman''s postnatal liupin.


    Bang!


    Another hard blow, the madman suddenly flashed back and said in dismay: "you are the fifth product of the day after tomorrow. Why are you so strong? How can it be! Who the hell are you


    "Laozi is your ancestor!"


    At this time, Zhang Ye had already made a real fire. Although he was a lower level than the madman, he took the initiative to attack.


    "You Boy, since you''re looking for death, don''t worry. I''m vicious and cruel. " Madman rage, a whistling wind whistling whistling whistling whistling whistling whistling whistling whistling whistling whistling whistling whistling whistling whistling whistling whistling whistling whistling whistling whistling.


    Zhang Ye''s step is wrong. His clothes are rustling in the wind. His hands rush forward. His fingers are like hooks. He grabs the madman''s leg in an instant.


    Chiyang dance skills, amazing!


    The power of the five fingers exploded in an instant and cracked the bone of the lunatic''s leg.


    Ah, ah!!


    The madman screamed loudly and twisted his waist suddenly. His right two fingers ran frantically to Zhang Ye''s eyes.


    Zhang Ye a move to succeed, and how can give the madman a little chance, the body suddenly a short, whip legs burst out.


    Chiyang dance, step on the sky!


    Bang!


    The madman''s single leg was swept, the whole person''s center of gravity was unstable, like a horse split in the challenge arena, big beads of sweat came out of his forehead for free.


    "You dare to hurt me, I want you to die!" He roared at the top of his voice, as if he was crazy, and he wanted to attack.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye is a cold hum, suddenly retreat, red sun dance of explosive power and speed at the moment show incisively and vividly.


    Chiyang dance, Kungfu!


    At the moment when he escaped the attack of the madman, his fist was like a shell.


    This fist was used by Zhang Ye, with 100% of his internal power. It was fast and lightning like. The terrible style tore the air and blew up the madman''s messy hair.


    Boom!


    The madman could not avoid it at all. He reluctantly raised his arms to resist, but only heard a click, and flew out like a broken kite. He hit the steel cage heavily and fell down like a dead dog.


    The whole venue was quiet, as if a needle could be heard. Everyone felt the terrible atmosphere of extreme depression.


    Mad man lost?


    No one dares to believe this scene, the audience''s faces are with consternation, staring at the field of Zhang Ye.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Zhang Ye breathed and laughed bitterly in his heart. This Chiyang dance is worthy of being the first self mutilation training method in the cultivation world. After so long cultivation, Lao Tzu''s physical strength is many times stronger than that of the top football stars, so he tried his best to perform three moves reluctantly.


    Boom!


    After three seconds of silence, the audience roared like crazy, releasing their own uncontrollable excitement, even those who lost money.


    Lao Fei and Feng Yan rush out of the room and run to the challenge arena.In the whole field, only Bai Liang''s face was extremely gloomy.


    He never dreamed of his strongest secret weapon. This madman, who is much stronger than his own strength, was defeated like this. Now he is lying on the challenge arena like a dead dog, and it is impossible to cause any threat to Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye stepped down from the challenge arena in such cheers, looked at the excited Feng Yan and Lao Fei beside them, and stood calmly in front of Bai Liang.


    "Boss Bai, it seems that your abacus is wrong. Do you feel disappointed now?" Zhang Ye sneered sarcastically.


    "You, hum, you are lucky this time, not next time." Bai Liang''s face is livid and he will leave because he knows that Zhang Ye can''t be stopped by his own strength.


    Zhang Ye shook his head speechless. How can such a measure achieve great things? At best, it''s just such a thug now.


    But even so, the face should be hit. Zhang Ye said with a smile: "by the way, boss Bai, I forgot to tell you. I''ve pressed 2 million for this game just now, and you''ll pay me 1.4 million later."


    Poof!


    White beam gas of a mouthful of blood gush out, ferocious turn head scold a way: "Damn, we wait and see."


    Zhang Ye''s eyes narrowed and looked at Bai Liang''s angry departure. He already had a worry in his heart.


    Will you see? I really want to be beautiful. Do you think you have a future?


    Since you dare to do the first grade of junior high school, don''t blame me for doing the 15th grade. Even for my family and friends, I have to get rid of you today.


    Pop!


    His thought was interrupted by Lao Fei''s slap on the shoulder, and then he heard his voice laughing: "ha ha, Ono, you are so awesome. This battle is really wonderful and eye opening. Our brother has been here for so long that he didn''t know you could fight so well. "


    Zhang Ye light smile, did not put this matter in the heart.


    From the beginning of cultivating the ancient book of covering the sky, his mentality has changed, and it is difficult for ordinary things to arouse his heart again.


    "Don''t laugh. You''d better go and get the money quickly. Bailiang, who saved the money, won''t pay." Zhang Ye laughs jokingly.


    Lao Fei shook his head and tail with a smile and said: "don''t worry, the bets here are all traded from the Internet. There is a margin mortgage. After the result is confirmed, it will be automatically charged. But I have to tell you something. You won a million tonight, not 1.4 million. "

 Chapter 136

    "Why, isn''t my odds 1:1.7?" Zhang Ye asked in surprise.


    Lao Fei gave a wry smile and said, "there were so many, but when you were on the stage, the sick boy Jiang mubai suddenly smashed eight million on you, and your odds were 1:1.5."


    "What? The sick boy, Jiang mubai? Damn, what''s the matter with this guy? Why can''t he get along with me and let me lose 400000 in vain? "


    Zhang Ye turns his eyes angrily. He has an impulse to beat him at once, but he hears the voice of the sick childe Jiang Mu Bai.


    "Brother, even if I drop the odds, you don''t have to hate me so much. Just a few hundred thousand, I''ll pay you."


    Zhang Ye turns his head in surprise and sees that Jiang mubai is holding a goblet with red wine in his hand and comes over with a smile.


    "Brother Zhang, we meet again." He said faintly, his behavior was comfortable and natural, and his whole body was full of noble elegance.


    But Zhang Ye is a frown, he does not like to deal with this smiling guy, always feel that he is the kind of guy who always stabs others in the back.


    "Young master Jiang, I didn''t expect you to like this kind of place." He said faintly.


    "It''s just a game to adjust the boring life. Brother Zhang''s three moves are sure to win today, but it''s an eye opener for me."


    "It''s just some tricks learned from the countryside. It''s not on the stage. If there''s nothing wrong with Mr. Jiang, I''ll leave first. "


    Zhang Ye said that he was about to leave. He was still waiting to make sure that he got the money quickly. It was a million dollars. Recently, he was very poor.


    However, Jiang mubai didn''t mean to get out of the way. Instead, he looked at him with great interest, and a strange smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "brother Zhang, it seems that you don''t want to make friends with me?"


    Making friends?


    He Bing Gong Zi Jiang mubai?


    Old fat and big Liu are silly. They are not Feng Yan beside them. They don''t know anything except Zhang Ye.


    No one knows the name of the sick boy Jiang mubai in Nanjiang City, and there are few people who can make friends with him in Nanjiang city.


    Now Jiang mubai even wants to make friends with Zhang Ye, and Zhang Ye seems to be a little reluctant?


    I''ll do it!


    When did Ono become such a bull.


    Zhang Ye, who became an ox fork, just gave a cool smile and said, "there''s nothing I don''t want to do. It''s just that I don''t want to do anything in the corridor."


    Jiang mubai looked at Zhang Ye in consternation, immediately laughed and said, "brother Zhang, I didn''t expect that you could say such a thing. It seems that Lin Xinghao''s blankness has not less bad words about me. In fact, I''m not what you think. "


    Zhang Ye looks at Jiang mubai in bewilderment. He doesn''t understand what he wants to say. It seems that he wants to get close to him on purpose. There''s no reason at all.


    Who is Jiang mubai? One of the three CHILDES of Nanjiang city ranks second. He is a dragon and Phoenix figure who is superior to the others. His life can''t have any intersection with him.


    It was a pure accident that he met Lin Xinghao at the beginning. If he didn''t cook a good meal, I''m afraid he would not even look at himself like Lin Xinghao.


    But the more like this, the more Zhang Ye feels that there is something strange in it. If something goes wrong, it must be a demon. What does this guy want to do?


    "It seems that I don''t have much to do with what kind of person Mr. Jiang is. We just meet by chance, but we can''t talk about friends." Zhang Ye said calmly.


    "Well, I''m not really a friend at present, although I would have thought of the moon, but brother Zhang''s moon shines on the ditch."


    "Why don''t we open the window and tell the truth, Mr. Jiang? What''s the matter with you


    Jiang Mu showed some helplessness on his white face and said: "brother Zhang, you really misunderstood me. I just want to make friends with you. If you are free tomorrow, you might as well have a meal and have a chat with me somewhere?"


    Zhang Ye didn''t know what the purpose of Jiang mubai was. He didn''t want to accept the invitation. He shook his head and refused: "sorry, I''m going to develop new dishes tomorrow night. I don''t have time."


    "That''s really unfortunate, but it doesn''t matter. As long as brother Zhang has time, I''ll welcome him at any time." Jiang mubai did not continue to force Zhang Ye to stay. He believed that his words were enough here.


    "If I have a chance, I will go to harass you, Mr. Jiang. Then we''ll leave first." Zhang Ye and Feng Yan left.


    Jiang mubai didn''t stop him any more. Instead, he kept looking at Zhang Ye''s back until he disappeared. The gentle smile on his face disappeared. Instead, he was deeply puzzled.


    "It''s strange that she cares so much about Zhang Ye and calls me to watch his fight."


    He murmured, his eyes twinkling with an elusive look.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ye doesn''t know that Jiang mubai''s sudden approach to him has something to do with the mysterious Qin yaoyue, and he doesn''t know that Qin yaoyue attaches so much importance to him.


    At this time, he has won a million bags for security, laughing and holding Feng Yan cool catkin into the elevator, ready to go to the private room with everyone to sing and celebrate.Brilliant KTV in Nanjiang City, although not top entertainment, but not too bad, and the implementation of the membership system, ordinary people are not allowed to enter without a membership card.


    Now it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening, the whole Nanjiang city has been annihilated and become quiet.


    But the night show like brilliant KTV is the busiest time. When you take the elevator from the third floor of the ground floor and walk through the hall on the first floor, you can only see that the lights and money are everywhere in front of you.


    Under the psychedelic light, there are all kinds of young people on the dance floor, dancing with the roaring heavy metal music.


    Many boys in strange clothes are unkindly close to those beautiful women, with strong lust in their eyes, pursuing their prey tonight.


    It''s a mess.


    Zhang Ye shook his head speechless, frowned, a very uncomfortable feeling, especially the heavy metal music in his ear made him feel a little uncomfortable, and he felt that he had a headache because of the noise. There was no other people''s blood boiling like being ignited.


    After walking through the hall on the first floor and entering the elevator, Zhang Ye finally breathed a sigh, but felt that his hand was pinched by Feng Yan.


    He was surprised to turn his head, is to see Ru elder sister funny looking at him, can''t help but to her ear asked: "Yan Er elder sister, what are you laughing at?"


    Sister Yan''er came over with a smile and said in a low voice, "of course, I laughed at you. I thought you were young and should like such a place. I didn''t expect you to frown all the time, just like an old man. "


    Zhang Ye shrugged helplessly and said, "the music was too noisy just now. It''s not suitable for me. Even the square dance songs should be better."

 Chapter 137

    Puff!


    Feng Yan couldn''t help laughing, attracted the eyes of big Liu and old Fei, and looked at them in surprise.


    Big Liu said with a sad face: "I say you can''t do it. We are both single dogs now. You''d better not scatter dog food anytime and anywhere. OK, I didn''t hear that Xiu en''ai died fast."


    "Go away, big Liu. You''ll try again. I''ll punish you and me for ten bottles of beer later." Zhang Ye''s face darkened.


    When Da Liu Yi heard that Zhang Ye was going to share wine with him, he immediately cried to Feng Yan: "sister-in-law Xiao, help me. Xiao Ye wants to take revenge on me. He wants to drink me to death here."


    Ha ha!


    Old fat at the side finally couldn''t help laughing out, the fat on the face was shaking.


    Feng Yan is a Zheng, don''t understand of ask a way: "big Liu, you should drink very much of, how can be afraid of small wild?"? He doesn''t drink much. "


    How can Zhang ye not drink?


    Lao Fei and Da Liu''s chin were all startled, and two pairs of astonished eyes looked at Feng Yan together.


    "Little sister-in-law, don''t you really know?" Big Liu surprised to open wide mouth to ask a way.


    "What do you know?"


    "Ono''s nickname in the University, he is the famous wine emperor of our department. He has dinner together, drinks two cases of beer, and walks without sloshing. He is really drunk."


    Big Liu Lian said with gestures, and his expression was especially exaggerated, as if Feng Yan didn''t know about it. It was incredible.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, you don''t know. When we went to school, we were scared by him. No one in the whole department, male or female, dared to stand up and fight with him. " Lao Fei also said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    Feng Yan''s face rippled with an indescribable smile. She turned her head to look at Zhang Ye with profound meaning and said faintly, "smelly little ye, I really didn''t know you had such a strong drinking ability."


    The cold sweat on Zhang Ye''s head suddenly came out, and he said with an embarrassed smile: "sister Yan''er, don''t listen to their nonsense. If I had been so powerful, I would have become a national wine escort."


    Feng Yan looked at him with a smile. Qian Qian Yu took Zhang Ye''s arm and said faintly, "drink less in the future. It''s bad for your health."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and said, "well, I''ll listen to sister Yan''er in the future."


    Two people''s eyes suddenly look at each other, one is gentle and resolute, the other is affectionate, and there is infinite tenderness in their eyes.


    Alas!


    Zhang Yili sighed. Now he finally understood that Feng Yan was deeply in love with himself.


    In fact, if you want to say that you don''t have any love for her, after all, we have been together for such a long time. Sister Yan''er is not only bright and sunny, but also beautiful. It''s hard to like her or not.


    Forget it!


    No matter what he does, sister Ru doesn''t object anyway.


    Zhang Zhili rolled his eyes and decided to carry on with this muddle headed debt. He put his arm around Feng Yan''s waist without any scruples.


    Feng Yan''s body trembles slightly. She looks up and sees Zhang Yezheng looking at her affectionately. Her eyes suddenly burst out with infinite surprise.


    Oh!!


    The single dogs howled again. The love show made people want to die. Fortunately, the elevator stopped at this time, which made the two poor single dogs get a temporary relief.


    After entering the private room, the two single dogs suddenly became active again. Big Liu quarreled with Mai diange and became a Mai ba. Lao Fei ordered beer and dried fruit nearby.


    He turned his head and asked Feng Yan, "sister in law, what kind of wine do you drink?"


    "I''ll have water."


    Feng Yan smiles. She can''t help thinking about the last time she got drunk in zhangyejia because she was in a bad mood. Her pretty face only feels hot, which makes her a little sensitive to wine.


    "No, sister-in-law, how can we play and drink here. Xiaoye, please advise your sister-in-law. Anyway, you are the flower protector. What are you afraid of when you drink some wine? " Old fat shook his head and said.


    Zhang Ye turned his head and read some worries from Feng Yan''s eyes. He took her hand and said with a smile, "sister Yan''er, if you want to drink, you can have less red bars."


    Feng Yan didn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest, so she nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll drink less red wine."


    "Well, let''s open a bottle of Baroness Beauchamp in 2009." Lao Fei immediately decided to help Feng Yan.


    Baroness Beauchamp?


    Zhang Ye''s face was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lao Fei, who is usually careless, should know such a strange wine. He thought Lao Fei wanted some local tyrant''s wine like Lafite.


    After working in Yunhai hotel for two years, although he didn''t drink those expensive red wine, he knew a little about the red wine of various wineries.


    Baroness Beauchamp is located in the Boyac region of Bordeaux, France. It originally originated from Beauchamp at the end of the 17th century.


    Although the price of Baroness red wine is not expensive, it is definitely not cheap. Especially now that they drink it in KTV, I''m afraid they can''t get down to three or four thousand yuan a bottle at least.As for men, they don''t have such expensive treatment, but Lao Fei also ordered corona, the most popular beer brand in the world and the most powerful beer brand in Mexico.


    And just when the wine and snacks were served by the waiter, the wonderful sound suddenly came out.


    I''m sorry, I love you. This is the Song Feng Yan ordered.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Ye''s heart is also looking forward to, know Yan Er elder sister so long, but never heard her sing.


    Nothing else. I just want to say I''m sorry.


    Sorry, I really love you.


    Whatever you think, whatever you say.


    It won''t change my decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yan''s jade hand gently raised Mike, and the soft voice gradually came out. Every tremor in her throat made people want to protect her.


    Crazy!


    Zhang Ye did not expect that Feng Yan''s singing was so intoxicating, gentle and delicate, like a Misty drizzle, which had already moistened his heart unconsciously.


    Her eyes are blurred, and she turns to smile at Zhang yeroumei. Her eyes are full of dependence, which is such an infatuated confession.


    At this moment, even old fat and big Liu are quiet, looking at Zhang Ye enviously, but also happy for his brother.


    When I think about you, my heart is burning.


    I want to give you my heartbeat.


    I want you to know that I don''t sleep well.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yan''s singing is getting better and better. It seems that she has gradually integrated herself into the singing and recalled the scenes of these years.


    What would her life be like if she didn''t meet Zhang Ye? She didn''t want to think that way. What''s the point of life without Ono?


    Over the years, no matter whether she is happy or sad, Zhang Ye will always be the first to appear in front of her, sharing her pain and joy.


    She will never forget the night of her father''s death. Zhang Ye, who was only a student at that time, took on a lot of pain for her. His broad chest and strong heartbeat still seem like yesterday.


    From that moment on, her heart stopped hesitating, longing for years of security, and now finally came to her like a goddess of luck.


    At the moment, Feng Yan knows that her heart has been completely occupied by the little man in front of her, and there is no place for others.


    Maybe the goddess of luck has already arranged this marriage for her, and she is destined to be his woman.


    No name, no matter how, when lover how, as long as can nestle in Zhang Ye''s side, she has got the world.


    I can''t guess your face.


    I can''t wait for your response.


    I don''t want to embarrass you, and I don''t want to give you up.


    Decided to tell you, I''m sorry, I love you.

 Chapter 138

    With the music gradually falling, Feng Yan''s eyes have a drop of happy tears, not far from Zhang Ye smile happily.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang ye came to hold her, but carefully found her tears.


    Feng Yan shakes his head and whispers in Zhang Ye''s ear: "Xiao Ye, I don''t need fame. I can be your lover for life, but no matter what happens in the future, don''t leave me, OK?"


    Zhang Ye was stunned and immediately wiped the tears on her face with his hand. He said with a firm smile: "of course, unless I die..."


    Feng Yan didn''t let him go on. She just looked at him in a daze and said something for a long time.


    "I can''t even die, because you are the only one left in my life." Feng Yan''s voice is very soft, but the tone is very firm.


    There is no more touching love words in the world. At least Zhang Ye thinks so. His heart is only touched.


    What reason can a woman refuse to love herself so much?


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, and suddenly came to Feng Yan''s ear and said in a very small voice: "I promise you, dear Little sweetheart


    "Go, stinky Ono, who is the little lover." Feng Yan immediately ashamed up, water bright eyes in Meidian full, see Zhang Ye almost can''t hold.


    "Hello! Hello


    When Zhang Ye and Feng Yan whispered their love, voices suddenly came out of the box.


    Zhang Ye turned his head and saw that Lao Fei was holding a microphone in his hand. He said in a funny way, "can you two stop showing your love? If you show it for a while, the wine will be sweet. Come here to drink and sing."


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s as sweet as you. Pity me for being a single man. I''m really going to be a dog. " Big Liu took the preserved fruit and threw it in his mouth. He said bitterly.


    "We''ve got to make a rule tonight. If they show their love again, they''ll have to be punished for drinking. We won''t be tortured for a while." Old fat is holding beer said.


    "The boss is powerful." Big Liu immediately clapped his hands in response.


    Zhang Ye see them two deliberately funny active atmosphere, also led Feng Yan to sit on the sofa again, indifferently said: "how, you all want to drink with me?"


    Two people''s faces suddenly a change, scared the face all white, hurriedly in unison wave a hand way: "small wild you at will, we are more at will."


    Obviously, the title of wine emperor in Zhangye University was not a false name. They were completely abused.


    "If you want to drink, I won''t accompany you. Play first and don''t disturb me."


    Zhang Ye stands up with a faint smile, goes to the corner of the private room, sits down on his knees in the strange eyes of the three people, and slowly closes his eyes.


    "What is he doing, sister-in-law, do you know?" Big Liu asks curiously.


    Feng Yan shakes her head and looks at Zhang Ye in surprise. It''s the first time for her to see Xiao Ye like this.


    It seems that I still don''t know enough about Ono. If sister Ru is here, I must know what he is doing.


    No way!


    Although sister Ru is excellent, I''m also a woman of Ono. I can''t be compared with her. I have to try to understand Ono better.


    Finally, Lao Fei thought of something and said, "Ono is probably practicing martial arts. He just had a fight with that madman. Maybe he has some experience to break through."


    "Damn, you know that?" Big Liu looked at old fat in amazement, as if he didn''t know him.


    Lao Fei took a leisurely drink, shook his legs and said faintly, "of course, it''s not all written in novels."


    "Your uncle''s, come on, drink." Big Liu turned his eyes and bumped the bottle over.


    But they don''t know. Lao Fei really guessed right this time. Zhang Ye is not only practicing, but also breaking through the realm.


    The fight with the madman just now benefited him a lot, especially in the hard fight with him, Zhang Ye''s internal power was boiling, obviously more rushed out of the meridians, diffused in the viscera, and greatly strengthened it.


    With the operation of the martial arts, Zhang Ye has pushed his strong internal force to a critical point, and his body begins to feel great pain, like the tears before breaking a cocoon into a butterfly, which makes his forehead sweat.


    Gululu!


    Strange sounds came from his stomach, just like the heavy thunder on a rainy day in June, which attracted the eyes of the other three people in the private room.


    Boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, his body suddenly shakes, and his internal power instantly completes the strengthening of the internal organs.


    Zhang Ye, with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of turbid gas. His whole body''s pores were comfortably opened, as if soaking in a comfortable hot spring.


    Six products the day after tomorrow!


    After less than two months of cultivation, he has already stepped into a state of inner strength that ordinary martial artists may not be able to achieve in ten years.


    Ice muscle, jade bone, and the viscera of Vajra are not only about the delicate body of a woman, but also about the phenomenon of monks when they reach a very high level.Although Zhang Ye is not up to this level, his skin and bones are much stronger than ordinary people. Today''s internal organs are even stronger than rocks. Even if he swallows stones, he can digest them.


    After a while, Zhang Ye, who had tasted the six qualities of the day after tomorrow, finally opened his eyes and stood up from the ground with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you looking at me for?" Zhang Ye smiles and sits beside Feng Yan again, relaxed way.


    Lao Fei rubbed his eyes and said to Da Liu, "Hey, did you find that Xiao Ye seems to be handsome?"


    Big Liu deeply thought ran nodded: "is to become handsome, but do not know where handsome, really strange feeling."


    Feng Yan, as a woman, has a lot of delicate thoughts. She looks at Zhang Ye for a long time, and a sweet smile appears on her face.


    "Ono has really become more handsome. Don''t you find that his skin has become more delicate, and his facial features seem to be better looking, and his figure has changed a lot, and he seems to be more slender."


    "Well, that''s true. I said, "what skills do you practice, Ono? You can make people handsome. Teach me." When big Liu Dun came over with a smile, his eyes were full of expectation.


    Zhang Ye calmly a smile, way: "you already so handsome, don''t need to cultivate again, always want to let other people have a way to live, isn''t it?"


    Big Liu, who is narcissistic, shakes his hair and says with a smile: "that''s true, but who will dislike that he is too good-looking. Tell me quickly, can my boss and I practice or not?"


    This time, even Lao Fei followed him. Obviously, he was very interested in it.


    Zhang Ye looked at the two goods with tears and smiles, and said in silence, "what are you thinking about? You should start practicing from childhood. Your bones have been shaped, and you can practice fart."


    "Then how can you practice? We didn''t see you practice when we were rolling in a dormitory before." Big Liu said unconvinced.


    Zhang Ye picked his eyebrows with disdain and blocked him in one sentence: "you have been in University for four years. Have you ever seen the sun at seven o''clock?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Big Liu suddenly withered. He was good at everything, but the problem of lazy bed couldn''t be corrected. He would never get up if he didn''t sleep until three strokes a day.


    "Well, drink the bar. Don''t think about the useless ones."


    With a smile, Zhang Ye picked up the red wine of Baroness Bishang that Feng Yan had specially left for him, and gently shook it in front of the light. The bright red wine was like blood, and the fragrance was sweet.

 Chapter 139

    Wake up a good red wine has been the grapes deliberately astringent all away, leaving only a strong fragrance.


    Zhang Ye took a sip from the glass. The red wine was like sweet xianniang, followed by a strong aftertaste.


    "This wine is full of sweetness and endless aftertaste. It is worthy of being called the blood of God by Western Catholics. Good wine is really different." He said with a smile.


    Other people listen to him say so, also one after another with the hand grasp the wine cup to drink, but can''t drink the kind of taste that Zhang Ye said at all.


    After all, white and yellow wine is the main inheritance of Chinese culture, and the habit of drinking red wine has not been formed for several years.


    What''s more, they can''t have Zhang Ye''s five senses. Their sense of smell and taste buds have been subtle enough to make people feel.


    Even the faintest taste can be magnified infinitely in his mouth.


    Lao Fei drank a mouthful of red wine, but he turned his mouth. He obviously didn''t like the taste, so he put down his glass and said, "OK, let''s continue to sing. Whose song is next?"


    Then the crowd was back in high spirits, and just when a few people were in high spirits


    Bang!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, and a flustered figure suddenly rushed into the box door, hiding in the door which was closed again, shivering all over.


    What''s the matter with me?


    Zhangye mouth smoke, speechless looking at the front of this flustered woman running in.


    The woman is wearing a black and bright tight skin dress, white as porcelain long legs, which is more exquisite under the yellow light of the box. With a pair of high-heeled shoes, the figure is particularly hot.


    At this time, she was looking out through the small window, her long black hair with a bit of messy scattered down, covering most of her face, but with endless fear in her eyes.


    "Sir, which grandson scared this beautiful woman into such a terrible state. Today, I met several of our brothers. Otherwise, I''m not sure what happened. " The old man grinned and scolded.


    Zhang Ye was disturbed also feel uncomfortable, deliberately coughed a throat, frowned and said: "beauty, you are not encountered with something difficult, how panic into this."


    Beauty suddenly turned her head, with a bit of surprise in her eyes, and in the moment of seeing Zhang Ye, her face suddenly changed.


    "It''s you."


    "It''s you."


    Two people exclaimed with one voice, Zhang Ye even forgot the hand of pouring wine, and the noble Baroness Bichang scattered all over the place.


    This woman is actually the one who ate in his shop a few hours ago. She is the one Xu Ze swore to catch up with at first sight.


    At that time, Zhang Ye also specially looked at her a few more eyes. After all, the beauty''s dress was different from most urban beauties, with a kind of primitive wild flavor.


    But that is to see more of these eyes, let Feng Yan back to him a few white eyes, funny teased him a few words, said if you like to pursue yunyun.


    So Zhang Ye had a deep impression on the beauty, and recognized her at a glance.


    Jiang Yuyuan didn''t expect to meet Zhang Ye here, but she was familiar with the voice behind her. She turned around and saw him.


    As for why she can recognize Zhang Ye at a glance, the reason is simply ridiculous. It is because the things sold in Zhang Ye''s shop are extremely delicious, and the price is also very high.


    For Jiang Yuyuan, delicious food has become almost all the fun of life, so she knows almost all the delicious food in Nanjiang.


    "Boss Zhang, why are you here?"


    Jiang Yuyuan saw that Zhang Ye and his friends were in the room. Her fear was a little less. Her slender white fingers could not help but gather her hair, but she was too ashamed to find a way to get in.


    "I went out to drink with my friends." Zhang Ye smiles, and then asks Jiang Yuyuan curiously, "what are you doing? How did you panic like this?"


    "Boss Zhang, please help me, I, I..." Jiang Yuyuan opened her mouth just to explain, but her face turned white suddenly. She rushed to Zhang Ye with an arrow step.


    Maybe running too fast, Jiang Yuyuan suddenly exclaimed, the whole person fell into Zhang Ye''s arms, the soft fragrant touch let Zhang Ye''s heart can''t help but shake.


    I''ll strangle her. She looks a little thin. I can''t believe she has such a good figure.


    This idea suddenly flashed through Zhang Ye''s mind, but he didn''t dare to do anything extra. He wanted to straighten her up: "you, what are you doing..."


    Bang!


    The door of the box was suddenly kicked open and fell to the ground.


    "Bitch, look where you''re going."


    An arrogant and domineering voice sounded, and then a man like a dog came in with an arrogant sneer on his face.


    Behind him, there are also a few gangsters who watch the show, which is called security. But in fact, apart from being able to frighten a few ordinary guests, they are useless.


    Zhang Ye holds Jiang Yuyuan in his arms, and his eyes naturally sweep past the young man in front of him. There is no fear on his face, and even a trace of displeasure in his eyes.It''s not that friends don''t get together.


    It was Zheng Jiahui who had three or four contacts with Zhang Ye.


    At this time, Zheng Jiahui obviously had drunk too much, standing there shaking his body, but he was wearing a very expensive suit, but his shirt button was untied several times, and he was still carrying a bottle of expensive Louis XIII, with a cigarette in his mouth, staring at Jiang Yuyuan with a smile, and even completely regarded Zhang Ye as the air.


    "Jiang Yuyuan, you are a whore. You come to work at brilliant KTV and pretend to be pure. When you come out to play, open your legs for me. You can''t get away without your benefits. "


    When Zheng Jiahui came into the room, he was arrogant and domineering. He didn''t pay attention to anyone at all. He obviously drank too much and didn''t even notice the faces in the room that were getting cold.


    "Hui Shao, I''m not that kind of person. I''m just drinking and singing with my guests." Jiang Yuyuan has been frightened, her eyes are full of fear.


    All this in the eyes of Zhang Ye, and a little bit with the brain to think about all know what happened.


    In fact, he doesn''t exclude hooking up with a girl in a bar to open a room. Anyway, everyone is in love with you. I''m willing to get what I need, and there''s no right or wrong.


    But But he could not see such a person who forced others by his own identity, especially Zheng Jiahui, the arrogant and domineering rich second generation.


    "Zheng Jiahui, it seems that the world is really small. We can meet everywhere." Zhang Ye light smile, but hold Jiang Yuyuan tight some, bring her not small sense of security.


    Zheng Jiahui narrowed his drunken eyes and looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t see that the man in front of him was Zhang Ye.


    He frowned and sneered: "where did you come from? Please let go of that woman. I dare to rob the young master''s woman. Believe it or not, I''ve abandoned you."


    Waste me?


    If you can do it, I''m afraid you''ve already done it.

 Chapter 140

    There was some disdain in Zhang''s ambition, and he said in a cold voice: "since this beauty doesn''t want to, I think it''s better to forget it. Anyway, what kind of beauties do you want here? Why do you force others to do so? "


    Zheng Jiahui saw that the speaker didn''t let go even though he was drunk and sleepy. He also saw that he was just dressed in ordinary clothes and scolded with disdain:


    "what the hell are you? A low-level pariah dares to tell me what to do in front of my young master. Now get out of here, and I will take it as if nothing happened."


    Lawless arrogance.


    Zhang Ye''s originally indifferent smile gradually converged, and slowly poured himself a glass of wine, with a kind of indifference in his expression.


    "If I say no, what can you do with me?"


    What!


    How dare this poor man talk back to himself?


    Zheng Jiahui''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his evil and arrogant arrogance burst out in his eyes. It was obvious that he had moved the real fire.


    "Boy, you have the guts to say that again. Believe it or not, I will abolish you now." He stepped on the tea table with a vicious foot and yelled like a mad dog.


    Hula!


    Those security personnel who originally followed Zheng Jiahui all gathered around, with ferocious smiles on their faces. One by one, they wanted to tear Zhang yehuo away immediately.


    "Little bastard, immediately kneel down and apologize to Hui Shao, or break your leg."


    "Just a poor bird, dare to make trouble at the brilliant KTV. Do you know our boss and Hui Shao are good friends?"


    Several security guards are arrogant and domineering to the extreme, and their faces are all grimacing, which is more ferocious than local ruffians and hooligans.


    They all pointed at Zhang Ye, but before he could express his opinion, Lao Fei slapped the tea table and stood up with a beer bottle.


    "Are you going to revolt? You don''t want to know who I, Cui laofei, and my brother are. If anyone dares to be rough today, don''t blame me for turning over. "


    In the end, Lao Fei is a man mixed up in the society. He is no worse than others in terms of ferocity, especially his tonnage of more than 200 Jin.


    The most surprising thing is Feng Yan. She has no fear on her face. She sits on Mount Tai with a smile. Her eyes are full of worship for Zhang Ye, and even a little excited.


    Because she knows how powerful her man is, these people can''t do anything with him.


    However, Jiang Yuyuan was a little scared. She didn''t expect that the box would suddenly become such a scene. She quickly turned around in panic and said, "boss Zhang, this matter has nothing to do with you, otherwise you don''t care about me."


    Zhang Ye is very surprised to slant a head to see Jiang Yuyuan one eye, did not expect that she can think for oneself at this kind of time.


    In the afternoon, this little girl still looked at the existence of that kind of high above, her face always seemed to be cold, but she didn''t expect that her heart was still good.


    But just now, he was a man who had fought with a lunatic, the sixth grade warrior. If these rotten sweet potatoes and stinky birds were scared, he might as well kill himself with noodles instead of making his brother laugh.


    Zhang Ye just a smile, gently open arms of Jiang Yuyuan, gently patted in her catkin, indicating her peace of mind.


    "Why, are you threatening me?" He stood up slowly and asked coldly.


    One of the security guards saw him stand up, subconsciously stepped back two steps, but saw that Zhang Ye had no next action, and sneered scornfully.


    "Yes, we are threatening you. What can you do. Boy, you have offended huishao. No one in Nanjiang can save you. "


    "You are the security personnel of brilliant KTV, and I am also a customer here. When something happens, you not only don''t defend it, but threaten me to please him?"


    Zhang Ye shakes his head, feeling that these security guards are a little too much. Even if you want to please Zheng Jiahui, you should not step on Laozi''s face.


    Several security personnel covered their stomachs with laughter, and the leader scolded contemptuously: "are you such a poor customer? It''s just a joke. A bottle of wine will be enough for you to earn for several years. You are nothing in the glorious KTV. "


    Zhang Ye''s eyes can''t help but cold a few minutes, a cold smile: "open mouth Hui little, close mouth Hui little, good a loyal dog slave."


    "Little bastard, you dare to scold me, I''ll abolish you."


    The security guard didn''t expect that Zhang ye would dare to scold him. Suddenly, he burst into a rage. He took out the rubber roll from his waist and smashed it on Zhang Ye''s head, which was very powerful.


    "Ah! Don''t


    Jiang Yuyuan screams and turns pale, but she seems to want to rush to defend Zhang Ye.


    She did not expect that these security personnel should be so arrogant that they had to give a heavy hand. If this stick hit Zhang Ye on the head, he would be seriously injured immediately.


    But the scene that Jiang Yuyuan worried about didn''t appear. Zhang Ye''s long hand flashed out and firmly grasped the rubber stick.Security face suddenly changed, was about to withdraw, but it was too late, Zhang Ye a fierce slap in the face has been shot.


    Pop!


    Fast and ruthless slap hanging the wind, hard smoke in his face.


    The slap was very heavy. The security guard turned around and a half in the same place. The whole person was forced by Zhang Yechou, covering his face to the door.


    Zhang Ye suddenly stepped forward to mend, directly kicked a dog to eat, fell out of the door.


    Jiang Yuyuan looked at him stupidly, some at a loss. She couldn''t understand why the young chef was so powerful.


    But next to Feng Yan, there is a strange look in her beautiful eyes, which is not clear about the worship and love.


    "How dare you fight with people for such rubbish?" He did not care about clapping hands, light eyes to Zheng Jiahui swept in the past.


    On this one, but let all people''s body stiff for a while, no reason to play a cold shiver.


    His eyes were cold, and he also had a strong sense of killing, which even ordinary people could feel.


    Who is he? How can an ordinary drinker have such terrible eyes.


    Zheng Jiahui''s face was white with fright, especially when Zhang Ye swept his eyes just now. He had the illusion of being stared at by death, and his whole body was creepy.


    At this time, he had been half awakened and completely recognized that the person in front of him was Zhang Ye.


    This is the man who has made himself lose face again and again. Yue Yao is just a whore. But he made himself lose money twice. Just now, he lost more than 100000 yuan in gambling.


    New hatred and old hatred make Zheng Jiahui fill a bucket of fire oil in his original shame, and the fire of anger burst out.


    "Dunima, shoot this asshole, I''ll be responsible for all the consequences!" He almost roared out, without thinking about the consequences.


    Several security guards behind him dare not retort, bite their teeth and rush to Zhang Ye. One of them is waving a rubber stick and jerks to his waist.


    Although the three men had not received professional combat training, they knew that they were the masters who often fought. They were not good at fighting.


    It''s just They met Zhang Ye.

 Chapter 141

    Pop!


    A slap in the face in the past, the security guard who attempted to sneak on him was immediately whipped away. Xiaobai ya''er knocked out a few of them, fell on the side and smashed the TV to pieces.


    Before the remaining two security guards could understand what was going on, Zhang Ye rushed up like a ghost and slapped them like lightning.


    Damn, it hurts. I can finally faint.


    Two security guards think subconsciously.


    Five seconds!


    In just five seconds, the three security guards were dazed by three slaps in the face of Zhang Ye.


    Zheng Jiahui opened his mouth wide and couldn''t react. He stepped back involuntarily and sat down on the ground in confusion.


    Although these security guards are not professional bodyguards, they are also famous thugs on the road, so they were dug up by Bailiang to protect their own safety.


    He couldn''t understand how the security guard, who had a fierce fight on weekdays, cooked in front of the boy like a paper paste, and slapped him in the air.


    Looking at his bird like appearance, the corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth raised a trace of disdain: "Hui Shao, it seems that you can''t cover it very well."


    "Zhang Ye, what do you want to do. I tell you, I know someone in the Public Security Bureau. If you dare to touch me, I''ll find someone to check and kill you. " Zheng Jiahui looks at Zhang Ye who approaches him in horror. He is so scared that he has to pee his pants.


    Pop!


    His response was a loud slap in the face, which made him see stars.


    "Ah, you dare to hit me, you dare to hit me."


    Zheng Jiahui thinks that he is going crazy. He is the young owner of Zheng''s catering group. He has been spoiled as the apple of his hand since he was a child. He is the only one who dares to touch him.


    "Idiot, I''m heartbroken for your IQ."


    Zhang Ye speechless rolled a white eye son, meet such brain disabled youth is also drunk, clearly oneself is that master the initiative of the person, good or bad.


    However, he was not interested in the second generation grandfather who had been spoiled by his family for a long time. Besides, there was sister Yan''er looking at him. He didn''t want to be too violent.


    "I know you must be thinking about how to deal with me now. No problem. I''ll give you this opportunity."


    Zhang yesenran''s smile, showing neat white teeth, suddenly kicked on the Lishi tea table next to him.


    Boom!


    The day after tomorrow, the strength of liupin burst out, and the tea table of several hundred jin was kicked two meters away by him. He bumped into the wall and made a loud noise.


    "If you want revenge, I''ll always be with you."


    The last few words, Zhang Ye used his own internal Qi, voice such as rolling thunder in the sky less ear.


    "Ah! You, what are you going to do? "


    Zheng Jiahui saw the tea table that was kicked away. He was so scared that his face turned white and he didn''t dare to breathe.


    Good boy!


    The coffee table weighs half a ton, but it is kicked by Zhang Ye. If it kicks itself, can he still have life?


    "Go away!"


    Zhang Ye suddenly burst out and drank, which made Zheng Jiahui tremble and almost climb out of the private room.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Shao, who made you so angry?" A cheerful voice came in from outside the door.


    Han Wei walked into the box with a smile. At a glance, he saw Zhang Ye sitting in the middle and the coffee table being kicked to the side. However, as if he didn''t see it at all, he sat beside him enthusiastically.


    As for the frightened Zheng Jiahui next to him, he didn''t even bother to take a look.


    "Zhang Shao, don''t say a word when you come to glory. You shouldn''t be here."


    Han Wei laughs, as if they are good friends.


    Zhang Ye smiles and says plainly: "boss Han is serious. I just came to sing with my friends. I didn''t expect to cause you so much trouble."


    "Ah, it''s rare to see Zhang outside. That''s a big deal. Here you can play as much as you want. Even if you smash all the rooms, it doesn''t matter. We can afford the decoration fee. " Han Wei said with a smile, his eyes twinkled with complicated eyes that people could not understand.


    Of course, he really doesn''t care about the loss. As long as he can stabilize Zhang Ye and get closer to him, even the loss ten times more is worth it.


    Today''s fight he also saw with his own eyes, the other side''s terrible strength made him fear to the extreme.


    How long has it been? This boy has gone from the second grade cultivation to the sixth grade cultivation the day after tomorrow. Such a terrible cultivation speed is just sensational.


    From that moment on, Han Wei knew that boss Bai couldn''t hold him down, and according to the boy''s character of never losing money, boss Bai would have bad luck.


    But This is my chance!


    At that time, as long as he can get in touch with the boy who is more evil than evil, he worries that the white wolf will not change his surname Han.The people in the underworld only have chiguoguo''s interests. Brotherhood is worthless in their eyes. It''s even easier to sell and take the helm in the wind.


    Han Wei, of course, refused to let go of this opportunity. Without waiting for Zhang Ye to speak, his eyes cooled down and lightly swept the three security guards and Zheng Jiahui.


    "Come on, pull the three people down and break their legs. Even Zhang Shao dares to provoke them. You don''t kill many of them." Han Wei ordered coldly.


    Several big men rushed in at the door and dragged the three security guards out.


    The three guys were so scared that they all turned white and yelled: "boss Han, we''re wrong. We don''t know the truth. Please let us go. This time it''s all Zheng Jiahui''s idea, no matter what we do. "


    Zheng Jiahui didn''t expect that these three guys were still young just now. Zheng Shao yelled, not to mention how kind they were, but he sold them all in a flash. He was angry and afraid.


    "You three bastards dare to betray me. I''ll make you die later." Zheng Jiahui roared angrily.


    Everyone looked at him as if he were an idiot. I didn''t understand that this guy had come to such a stage, and even put on the arrogant posture of the eldest and the second.


    Han Wei took a look at Zhang Ye and saw that his face was just calm and cold looking at Zheng Jiahui. The corners of his mouth were slightly taunting, and his heart suddenly understood something.


    "Hum, Zheng Shao, you are very brave. You dare to make trouble in our white wolf club." Han Wei said with a smile, his eyes were cold.


    "I, you, Han Wei, I''m a platinum member here. Every year, I spend no less than several hundred thousand dollars here alone. Do you want to turn against me for Zhang Ye''s sake?" Zheng Jiahui said in disbelief.


    Han Wei looked at him with a sneer, like a fool, and said, "I''ve seen a lot of self righteous childe like you, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a brain damaged person like you."


    Besides, is Zhang Ye poor? This guy''s got shit in his head.


    Even if he has no money, what can he do? There are so many big people behind him to protect him, who is not the master of Nanjiang city.


    Even if he wanted to calculate Zhang Ye''s revenge, he had to try his best to cover up. Now he even dare not have this idea, let alone a mentally disabled third rate rich second generation.


    "Han, you dare to scold me." Zheng Jiahui jumped up in anger and screamed: "did you forget that you just encouraged me to buy Zhangye gambling boxing and lost? Did you think Zhangye would let you go?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect to have such a play. His face became colder and his eyes to Han Wei became more meaningful.

 Chapter 142

    When Han Wei heard Zheng Jiahui''s accusation, he didn''t panic. Instead, he sneered.


    "Ha ha, I did let you bet, but I didn''t let you win. You have to wait to see Zhang Shao''s joke. As a result, Zhang Shao is invincible. Who can blame you for losing money?"


    In an instant, Han Wei sold Zheng Jiahui clean, and stepped on a few feet with dignity.


    "You, you bullshit, it''s you..." Zheng Jiahui is going to be mad and roars at the top of his voice.


    But before he finished his words, Zhang Ye, who had already been annoyed by him, said coldly: "boss Han, don''t you think it''s very noisy here? Flies should boom."


    "Zhang Ye, dare you..." Zheng Jiahui was furious.


    "Zhang Shao is right." Han Wei nodded knowingly and said darkly, "somebody, throw this idiot out to me, and then dare to make trouble and break your leg."


    Hula!


    Another two big men rushed out, and Zheng Jiahui, who set up his teeth and claws, dragged him to the door of the brilliant KTV like garbage.


    Now is the busiest time of night life in Nanjiang city. There are many people outside the brilliant KTV.


    When people saw that Zheng Jiahui was thrown out like a dead dog, they all looked at him with surprise and disdain and began to whisper.


    "Hey, who was thrown out by the security guard?"


    "I don''t think it''s the poor who are forced to eat overlord food."


    "Who knows, dressed like a dog, like a person, most of the clothes are just like this."


    Listening to the sarcasm around him, Zheng Jiahui wants to be killed. He thinks that the young owner of Zheng''s catering group, who is famous for his reputation, is always surrounded by people.


    But today, like a dog, he has to be thrown out and ridiculed. When did he receive such treatment.


    "Zhang Ye, you wait for me. I want your family to be ruined and all the women around you to sleep." Zheng Jiahui gritted his teeth and got up from the ground. He was as angry as a bereaved dog and was about to leave.


    At this time, Yue Yao, who had been waiting outside for a long time, suddenly rushed up like a madman, tearing at him and crying like a complaining woman: "Zheng Shao, I beg you, don''t want me. I''m wrong. I''ll listen to you later."


    Zheng Jiahui didn''t expect to meet Yue Yao again. When he saw the people beside him looking at him with monkey like eyes, his angry face turned blue and white.


    Pop!


    He slapped Yue Yao angrily in the face and roared: "I''ve had enough of you, you son of a bitch. Get out of here now. If I see you again, I''ll kill you."


    With that, he tossed his sleeve and threw Yue Yao to the ground. Without looking at her, he walked away.


    Yue Yao sat on the ground with pale face and disordered hair. Her eyes were full of endless hatred and hatred for Zhang Ye.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could he end up in such a field.


    Damn Zhang Ye, if you don''t go back to the country, why do you always do me a bad job.


    You wait, one day I want you to die!


    In the brilliant KTV, Zhang Ye and Han Wei, who have changed the box, sit together with each other with a smile. Lao Fei and Da Liu seem to have something to say, but they are not close.


    Han Wei gave Zhang Ye a bottle of beer with a smile and said flatteringly, "Zhang Shao, I used to have eyes that didn''t know Tai Shan. I have offended him a lot. I hope Zhang Shao didn''t care about villains."


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Ye takes the beer and looks at Han Wei meaningfully. He has to admire that this man is really a number one person. He is very flexible and skillful.


    "It''s all over now. Why should boss Han mention it again. And I''m a dutiful businessman. I don''t like to get into trouble. " Zhang Ye light voice way.


    "Yes, Zhang Shao is right." Han Wei''s face was smiling, his mind was spinning fast, and he said carefully: "in fact, there are some things I can''t do. Zhang Shao also knows that people are in the river and lake and can''t help it. The boss orders us to do it, and we should do it."


    Zhang Ye is still smiling, just listening quietly, knowing that he still has something to say, but he has already guessed his intention this time.


    Han Wei saw that he didn''t speak, but he was a little uncertain. However, for his rare opportunity, he still gritted his teeth and said, "Zhang Shao, I don''t think it''s easy for you and Bai Liang to end this time. Bai Liang is a man who has to fight to death. I know Han Wei is good or bad, do not want to accompany him to die. If Zhang Shao doesn''t dislike it, I hope Zhang shaoma is the only one who looks forward to it. "


    Is that a sign of loyalty?


    Zhang Ye smiles faintly in his heart. He really has plans for Bai Liang. Tonight is the time to decide whether he will win or lose. Han Wei probably guesses this. He is afraid that he will be implicated to show his loyalty.


    Maybe he has other thoughts, such as


    He drank a sip of beer quietly, and he had a deep insight in his heart. He completely understood what Han Wei meant by looking for himself this time. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart.This guy''s trying to use his own hand?


    But it''s good. Although he doesn''t want to have anything to do with the so-called Mafia, if he has such a relationship, it will be more convenient for him to get into trouble in the future. He can''t beat others up every time he meets a small gangster.


    Even if others are not bothered, they are also bothered. Besides, it''s too cheap.


    Think of all this, Zhang Ye light smile, seems to have no intention to say: "white eldest brother''s residence also don''t know where, another day have to go to the door to make amends."


    Han Wei''s eyes lit up and said with a smile: "Zhang Shao, boss Bai actually lives in the splendid building. There is a suite on the third floor, which is his office."


    The smile on Zhang Ye''s face became more intense, but Han Wei thought it was so cold and creepy.


    "It seems that the weather is not very good tonight. There is not even a moon and the wind is very strong. Boss Han will have to wear more clothes if he goes out for a while." Zhang Ye smiles a little, Curie says oddly, in the eyes is penetrating deep meaning.


    Han Wei''s expression is a Zheng, don''t understand what Zhang Ye means.


    "Zhang Shao, today''s weather is very good. The weather forecast says it''s sunny these two days..."


    Suddenly, his words were stuck in his throat, and his face suddenly changed. Looking at Zhang Ye with the same expression, a cold sweat suddenly came out.


    He finally understood what Zhang Ye was saying.


    On the night of killing people in the dark of the moon and the day of setting fire in the high wind, Bai Liang will be doomed tonight!


    Han Wei stealthily wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, forced a smile on his face that was uglier than crying. His voice trembled and said, "Zhang Shao, I just remembered that the window of my home is still open. I''m afraid there''s going to be an accident. I have to go back and have a look."


    Zhang Ye saw that he understood, but he didn''t stop him. He nodded with a smile, and finally half threatened to warn: "boss Han, I know you are a smart man. I just came to drink and chat with my friends today, because they are very important to me and have nothing to do with other things. Am I right?"


    "Yes, yes, Zhang Shaoneng is my honor..."


    Boss Han stopped for a moment, seemed to realize something, and quickly changed his words:


    "Zhang Shao, you see I''m really confused. I''ve drunk too much today, and I''ve never seen Zhang Shao. Zhang Shao, you have a good time, so I won''t disturb you."


    With that, boss Han nodded and went out, quickly ran out of glory, began to contact his brothers.


    He knew that after tonight, the white wolf would change.

 Chapter 143

    Seeing off Han Wei, Zhang Ye closes his eyes and thinks about what he wants to do tonight. Then he sits next to Feng Yan and plays with old fat Liu.


    When Lao Fei and Da Liu see Zhang Ye coming, they just look at each other vaguely. They are very witty and don''t ask what Xiao Ye and Han Wei are talking about just now.


    They suddenly found that in just two months, they were a little far away from Ono.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, but it is incomparably true, until they come home from glory, they can''t get rid of it in their mind.


    Zhang Ye sent Feng Yan back home. Naturally, they had a soft talk downstairs.


    Feng Yan, who is very careful, is aware that Zhang Ye still has something to do tonight, but she can''t help. She can''t help but care: "Xiao Ye, be careful."


    "Well, don''t worry, sister Yan''er. I''ll be fine." Zhang Ye light says, loosen to lead Feng Yan''s hand, turn round to leave.


    Feng Yan has been watching Zhang Ye''s back disappear, this just gently sighed, beautiful eyes gush out a few complex looks.


    She knows that she is still far away from Zhang Ye''s inner world, and there is still a long way to go to his life as a hostess.


    But she is not discouraged, at least now she has such an opportunity.


    "Ono, I won''t give up." She murmured to herself, the pink fist could not help pinching.


    Sneeze!


    Zhang Ye on the taxi sneezed. The suspicious secret is really strange. Does his physical fitness still need to catch a cold?


    But then he felt that this idea was ridiculous. He shook his head and looked at the scenery outside the window. Soon he got off the car not far from the brilliant KTV.


    At this time, the sky is a bit overcast. The sunny night sky in the weather forecast is gone, and it is replaced by dark clouds, which is gloomy and frightening.


    Gusts of wind blowing, rolling up the dust on the street, blowing people can''t open their eyes, as if heaven and earth have become cruel.


    Zhang Ye looked at the still lively brilliant KTV, the corners of his mouth can not help but evoke a faint sneer, with a deep and cold taste.


    He knew that the conflict between himself and Bai Liang could not be resolved. Instead of waiting for the other party to make trouble for him again and again, he would take the initiative to attack tonight and end it with thunder.


    Although he doesn''t like such means, it doesn''t mean he won''t do it. As for whether Bailiang will like it or not, he doesn''t know.


    Of course, Bai Liang doesn''t like it. He is now calling Snake Lady Qin yaoyue with a gloomy face.


    "Sister Qin, I''m Bai Liang." He said in a calm voice, but he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    Qin yaoyue''s languid and charming voice came from the phone and said, "Mr. Bai, I don''t know what''s wrong with calling so late."


    Numb!


    You are the one who started it. Now you pretend you don''t know anything. Instead, you ask me.


    Bai Liang''s tendons were twitching in the corner of his eyes. Tie Qing said, "sister Qin, you have to help me this time. Today, I have offended Zhang Ye. If you don''t help me, I won''t be able to cover the fifth master''s side. "


    Silence!


    There''s no voice on the phone, which makes Bai Liang flustered. The reason why he dares to move Zhang Ye is that Qin yaoyue suggests that he can help block the fifth master.


    If she doesn''t do it, once the fifth master says something, he will


    Bai Liang couldn''t help shivering. When he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, the voice of Qin yaoyue came from the phone again.


    "Well, Mr. Bai, I''m just a woman. I''m afraid I can''t help such a thing."


    Shit! Shit! Shit!


    This bitch really doesn''t care!


    When Bai Liang heard this, he shivered, his nose was crooked, and his face was very blue. He said, "sister Qin, we are in the same boat. If you don''t help me..."


    Later, before he finished, he heard Qin yaoyue''s voice on the phone, which was suddenly chilly for a few minutes.


    "Mr. Bai, are you threatening me?" Qin Yinyue''s tone is very light, but it has a chilling and terrible taste, which makes people extremely creepy.


    Shua!


    Bai Liang''s cold sweat came out of his forehead in an instant. He cursed himself for being crazy. He suddenly remembered what Qin yaoyue was.


    That''s the Snake Lady in Nanjiang city. She dare to threaten him. It''s more serious than offending Zhang Ye.


    Even if Zhang Ye invited the fifth master to come forward, it may not really be able to do anything to him. It''s a big deal to run away. Small life can always be saved.


    Can offend snake Ji, I''m afraid even can safely live tomorrow is still unknown.


    "Sister Qin, I, I was wrong just now. I''m damned. You have a lot of money. Please forgive me this time." The white beam is in a hurry to beg, where still have half a bit on the road the prestige of a party eldest brother.Qin demon month a cold smile, disdain tone immediately spread over: "Mr. Bai, your mistake is good, have what relation with me. I''m just a very ordinary woman. Please don''t threaten me, otherwise I will be very afraid. I don''t know what I can do at that time. "


    "Yes, yes, sister Qin, I know. I will deal with this matter by myself, so I won''t disturb sister Qin." Bailiang explained quickly.


    "Well, I''ll have a rest. I hope Mr. Bai can solve his problems as soon as possible." Qin demon month light said, PA of a hang up the phone.


    Damn it!


    Smelly bitch, dare to play with me, sooner or later, I will put you under my body and kill you alive.


    Bai Liang angrily scolded, but he was running fast in his mind. How could it go on.


    If he can''t come up with a way to solve this problem tonight, he will surely suffer extremely terrible consequences once the fifth master knows about it tomorrow.


    By the way!


    Zhang Ye, that''s the boy. As long as he controls the boy, he will not speak disorderly. Hum, the fifth master is the leader of the road. I can''t afford to offend him. Can''t I offend an ordinary restaurant cook?


    "Come on, call the master for me, and dig out the family or friends of Zhang Ye tonight. Let''s see what Zhang Ye can do!"


    Bai Liang roared angrily, but he didn''t get the response outside the door, and no one came in.


    Huh?


    This made Bai Liang feel very unhappy. He secretly scolded the people below. How could he make trouble for me?


    Just when Bai Liang wanted to stand up, the well decorated red wood door was slowly pushed open, and a leisurely young man came in with a look of mockery.


    "It''s you, Zhang Ye..."


    Bai Liang''s heart suddenly startled, and suddenly bounced from the sofa, looking nervously at the ordinary boy.


    Zhang Ye looked at the white beam, eyes can not help showing a hint of ridicule: "white boss, we meet again."

 Chapter 144

    "You, how did you get in?" Bai Liang''s face changed several times in a row, with a cautious look in his eyes.


    Zhang Ye''s sudden arrival surprised him. He has done a lot of bad things on the road these years. He has a strong sense of self-protection. It''s impossible for ordinary people to enter his office, let alone Zhang Ye''s silence.


    Zhang Ye laughed and looked back at the closed red wood door: "of course, you came in. Didn''t you see it already?"


    Hum!


    Bai Liang almost choked on him and calmed down with a gloomy face. He thought that he was also a Wupin warrior after tomorrow. Even if Zhang Ye wanted to do something for himself, he might not be able to get any benefits. What''s more, as long as he started to do something, the movement here would surely attract his men. At that time, even Zhang ye would fly south.


    And just now he was still planning on Zhang Ye, trying to kidnap his family and friends and force him to come to submit. Now this boy has fallen into the trap. Isn''t it a chance given by God?


    Thinking of this, Bai Liang''s mind calmed down and asked coldly, "boy, what are you doing here? I don''t know that this is my office. No one else is allowed to break into it."


    "Boss Bai, just a few hours have passed. You are so smart that you don''t know what I''m doing here today." Zhang Ye light smile, don''t care about white beam have any trick.


    "What happened just now? Hum, I just kindly invited you to come to the fight. Even if you go down to the fight, you still let me lose millions today." White beam hate said.


    "It seems that you are going to carry it to the end like this." Zhang Ye shakes his head, seems to be very sorry tone said: "in fact, I''m very strange, I''m just a very ordinary person, and you this kind of person originally have no relationship, where did I provoke you, have to put me to death?"


    Hum!


    Bai Liang was so said by Zhang Ye, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    During this period of time, his white wolf meeting was ridiculed by his peers for a long time. They all said that he couldn''t get rid of the white beam, and that he couldn''t clean up any boy.


    Many younger brothers left the White Wolf club because of this, and even the gold medal hitters like pheasant left. The strength of the White Wolf club was greatly damaged.


    All this is because of this hateful boy, but he even dare to say that he doesn''t know where to offend himself?


    "Now, is there any point in saying that, boy? I don''t know if you are brave enough or an idiot. You dare to come here in person. Don''t blame me for being cruel when you arrive at the palace of hell later. " Bai Liang''s eyes narrowed and said coldly.


    "You want to kill me now?" Zhang Ye looked at Bai Liang in consternation, but he didn''t expect that Bai Liang hasn''t reacted yet.


    I can come to his office so leisurely, can''t I make him sober?


    "Boy, you guessed right, the reward is your death time." White beam ferocious smile, the body suddenly burst out, there is no sign of the fight to Zhang Ye.


    In an instant, Zhang Ye felt as if a fierce wolf was rushing towards him. His cold and murderous air was wanton. Bai Liang''s fist almost blew in front of him in the blink of an eye, and the torn fist wind blew on his skin like a knife.


    In the face of Bai Liang''s bold hand, the expression on Zhang Ye''s face didn''t even change at all. His eyes only narrowed slightly, and his fists suddenly went out.


    Boom!


    The two fists suddenly collided with each other, making a huge sound, like the dull sound of a sledgehammer hitting on the cowhide, but it shocked people''s bones.


    Bai Liang Deng Deng stares back a few steps, and his face is filled with incredible amazement: "the day after tomorrow, you, you broke through to the day after tomorrow in just a few hours!"


    He couldn''t believe it was true. He had been practicing for nearly six years from grade four to grade five, and he spent millions of money. Now he was just the peak of grade five.


    But in just two months'' time, the boy stepped from the second grade to the sixth grade, and his cultivation speed was almost monstrous.


    How does he practice?


    Bai Liang couldn''t understand it, let alone know that what Zhang Ye practiced was the authentic cultivation method, which was different from his folk martial arts.


    Otherwise, how dare Zhang Ye break into the brilliant KTV with only one person''s strength? Isn''t it the same as seeking death.


    "Right, but no reward."


    Zhang Ye light smile, since the other side has found his real strength, then he does not need to hide.


    In a flash!


    His eyes suddenly cold, the body repeatedly shaking several times, like lightning to the body of white beam, five fingers curved claws like hook, like a ROC to fight like suddenly toward white beam face door.


    The red sun dances wildly.


    Ah!


    Bai Liang was shocked. He knew that Zhang Ye''s move was so powerful that he could not resist it. He immediately gritted his teeth and flashed to the side. His fist went straight to Zhang Ye''s rib and smashed it.


    "Well, you want to attack me? InnocenceZhang Ye sneered, the body Shua suddenly 360 degree rotation, swing the arm like a heavy hammer Bang hit the white beam on the back.


    Poof!


    Bai Liang''s throat was smashed suddenly, and he suddenly sprayed blood, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Don''t deceive me too much, boy. I don''t believe you dare to kill me." He roared and jumped to his desk.


    Zhang Ye''s expression is cold, and the smile from the corner of his mouth is full of ferocious color. He doesn''t give Bai Liang any chance. In front of Bai Liang who rises and falls again, he runs straight to Bai Liang with the wind on his whip legs.


    Boom!


    Bai Liang suddenly flew up like a sack, smashed on the bookcase, and the scattered broken glass and decorative books all fell on him.


    He gasped heavily, and his mouth was full of bloody smell. Looking at Zhang Ye, who was still calm on his face, walking towards him step by step, a thick fear suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Brother, brother, listen to me. I''m wrong. Don''t kill me. I can give you a million dollars. No, I''ll give you two million dollars, even five million dollars, as long as you don''t kill me." Bai Liang said in horror.


    Zhang Ye stood coldly in front of him and laughed sarcastically: "do you think you still have a chance? Are you thinking, as long as you can get through today, you can find a chance to clean me up later? "


    As soon as Bai Liang''s face changed, his eyes suddenly darkened. It was obvious that he was caught by Zhang Ye. "What do you want?"


    "I''m just an ordinary man who keeps his peace. What can I do to you, the white boss of the powerful underworld?"


    Zhang Ye said and laughed. His eyes were cold and dark. Before Bai Liang could say anything more, he said faintly:


    "but I don''t know what other people want to do to you. Han Wei, what do you say? "


    Squeak!


    The door of the office opened, and Han Wei came in with a smile. He looked at Bai Liang with a hidden knife in his smile: "I''m sorry, boss. I''m a loser. You know."

 Chapter 145

    See Han Wei come in, white beam suddenly feel surprised and angry, eyes almost stare bleeding, gnash teeth of low roar up.


    "Han Wei, you anti bony boy, you betrayed me."


    Ha ha!


    Han Wei is smiling and doesn''t care about Bai Liang''s fierce eyes. He stands leisurely behind Zhang Ye.


    "Bai Liang, good birds choose trees to live in. You have offended Zhang Shao, and now you have come to such an end. I won''t be as stupid as you. Now Zhang Shao is my boss. "


    He laughed happily, and said respectfully to Zhang Ye: "Zhang Shao, other people have been controlled by me, now the whole white wolf will only follow you."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, his eyes turned to Bai Liang, with a hint of ridicule: "boss Bai, what else do you have to say?"


    "Hum, Zhang Ye, you''re cruel enough. I''ll admit you''re wrong. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you like. I''m not a man when I frown." Bai Liang said coldly.


    Ha ha!


    But Zhang Ye laughed strangely, shook his head and said, "just now I told you that I am a law-abiding ordinary man. How can I do this kind of thing


    White beam brow a wrinkly, don''t understand of looking at Zhang Ye, don''t know his gourd in the end sell of what medicine.


    But just when he started to speak, he heard Zhang Ye''s calm voice came faintly.


    "I think tomorrow''s morning news in our city will be very interesting. Under the vigorous crackdown of our city''s police, the gang leader Bai was arrested today and confessed his crime. This will be another heavy blow in our city''s fight against crimes."


    Zhang Yexiao is very happy, but Mou Zi conveys a kind of coldness that makes Bai Liang penetrate bone.


    This guy! How insidious.


    Bai Liang grits his teeth and looks at Zhang Ye. He wants to eat him alive, but there is no way. He knows that the situation has gone, and his eyes can''t help but fade.


    It''s the same rule since ancient times, just like the classic line in Infernal Affairs.


    Come out to mix, sooner or later to return.


    Han Wei saw that there was no threat to Bai Liang. He said to Zhang Ye with a smile, "Zhang Shao, what should we do next?"


    Zhang Ye took a meaningful look at him and said: "boss Han, how to do is your business. I am a law-abiding citizen. I hope you must remember this."


    "Yes, Zhang Shao never came here tonight. Everything here has nothing to do with you." Han Weili deliberately will way, behind the two confidants make a wink.


    Two men immediately rushed up and tied up Bai Liang, who had been injured like a dead dog. They waited for a while. As Zhang Ye said, they handed him over to the police station.


    At that time, as long as you plant some big cases on him, this guy will wait to eat peanuts.


    "Well, since it''s all right, I''ll go." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "I''ll give you a little one."


    Han Wei said with a smile, respectfully sent Zhang Ye out of the brilliant KTV, and then returned to Bai Liang''s office.


    He slowly sat in the comfortable boss chair behind the wide desk, leisurely thought about it, and suddenly laughed happily.


    "Power is really a good thing. Zhang Shao is definitely not a mortal. I can''t be wrong to follow him in the future. Ah, I''m a common people today. I''m so happy... "


    With that, the guy even sang.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t know what this guy is thinking in his heart. Maybe it''s enough to completely solve the problem of white wolf meeting, which makes him very happy.


    As for being the boss, he doesn''t care at all. He even thinks that he should deliberately keep a distance from these guys. He doesn''t want to be implicated by these guys one day.


    At the same time, in a chic house in Nanjiang City, Qin yaoyue is wearing a thin silk Pajama, half lying on a soft sofa, quietly listening to the report of scar face.


    Under the light, her delicate body is so good that it explodes. I wish someone would tear her clothes to pieces immediately.


    "Sister Qin, Bai Liang of the White Wolf club has been replaced by Han Wei. According to the news, there is a conflict between Bai Liang and Zhang Ye, and they have no fighting back. And they also decided to send Bai Liang to the police station tomorrow. It seems that they are going to take him as a substitute for death. "


    Scar face lowered his head and said in a deep voice, even if the woman in front of him was so charming that almost any man could not hold her, but he did not dare to lift his head.


    He knew the cruel means of the woman in front of him. If he dared to blaspheme, he would never see the sun tomorrow morning.


    "Oh? It seems that the boy has some means Qin demon month said lazily, lark like voice with infinite laziness and tenderness, let people imagine.


    Silence.


    Scar face didn''t dare to answer, just quietly waiting for the order of snake Ji Qin demon month.


    She thought for a moment, like water like Yingying floodlight eyes slightly narrowed up, attractive red lips gently evoke a hint of thought-provoking arc."Now that the boy has passed the test, give him some sweets and rewards." She said faintly, picked up the next table on the mobile phone, dial a number out.


    "Well, Miss Huo, how are you thinking about that?" Qin demon month light say, tone didn''t have just of languid, become a bit chilly.


    This call, she actually called Huo Mingwei, the president of Huo''s investment group.


    Huo Mingwei''s tone was obviously very bad. It sounded colder than usual, and even a little angry.


    "Qin yaoyue, don''t go too far. I can''t accept that request."


    "That''s too bad. After all, I don''t want to see such a big Hodgson collapse, but if that scandal goes out, you should know the consequences."


    "You What are you going to do? Why do you have to let me do such boring things? What''s the relationship between Zhang Ye and you


    "You don''t need to know the relationship between me and Zhang Ye. In a word, you can go or not. In a word, I haven''t got the answer I want before tomorrow night, so I can''t guarantee the future of Huo Shi."


    Pop!


    Qin yaoyue hung up the phone. Her face was as cold as a poisonous snake. She slowly stood up and suddenly laughed like a flower, like a beautiful but thorny rose in full bloom.


    "Ali, get me a car. I''m going out." She light of command, red delicate white jade feet will go upstairs.


    "Sister Qin, what else do you want to go out so late?" Scar face Ali asked.


    Qin yaoyue smiles mysteriously and stretches lazily. The perfect golden curve is fully displayed, which exudes fatal temptation.


    "I''m going to fall in love." She burst out laughing.


    Bata!


    Ali''s chin fell on the ground, staring at Qin yaoyue in disbelief, his brain would not move.


    Snake Lady Qin yaoyue wants to fall in love?


    What''s wrong with the world.

 Chapter 146

    Late at night, the moon is as cool as water.


    Zhang Ye, who has settled the trouble of the White Wolf club, finally takes a taxi back to his own community, but he is thinking about it in his heart.


    It seems that it''s not a problem to buy a car. After all, it''s very inconvenient to take a taxi all the time.


    Just thinking about this, he suddenly saw a car, a red sports car, parked in the neighborhood outside the window.


    The price of this sports car is not top class, it''s only about two million, but he likes it very much.


    Dodge Viper SRT10 is the Dodge Viper that often appears in Hollywood blockbusters, and the most remarkable one is the two toothed Viper with its logo on the front of the car.


    Although it doesn''t look as aggressive as other American muscle cars, it''s a real steel beast.


    Moreover, this viper sports car has been obviously modified. The front of the car is more sharp. With the big tail on the rear of the car, it really seems that it can fly.


    If the sports car he likes just attracts his eyes, then the woman who comes down from the sports car will become a fatal charm.


    Fiery red leather clothes, white legs, dark knee boots, wavy red hair, charming face, perfect figure, the whole body exudes a mature atmosphere.


    Even if only a look, Zhang Ye immediately made a judgment, this is a familiar woman.


    Xiangche and spice girls are attractive everywhere. If it''s not late at night and in this quiet high-end community, I''m afraid they will immediately attract onlookers.


    The beauty gently closed the door and leaned on the car. She took out a cigarette with her slender fingers and started the cigarette.


    In this moment, Zhang Ye saw the woman''s face, delicate, white, high nose and narrow eyes of Danfeng all exude the taste of seduction, a touch of red lips kissing the cigarette holder, lips smile, charming.


    "This woman..."


    Zhang Ye was surprised, quickly stopped the taxi, paid the money, ran out from inside, surprised to see the woman not far away.


    He even knew, or had seen, the woman who borrowed cigarettes from him a few days ago. She appeared again.


    "Beauty, can you lend me a cigarette today?" Zhang Ye strode over and asked with a smile.


    At this time, he was very frivolous and didn''t feel the same as usual. Even though he knew that he was wrong and a little sorry for Zhou Mengru, he couldn''t stop doing it.


    "It''s you. I only have Marlboro here. Are you either?" The beautiful woman is smiling faintly, the slender finger handed the cigarette case over.


    Zhang Ye took it without hesitation and gave himself a deep breath. Then he said, "in fact, it''s not the same choking."


    Beauty a Leng, suddenly giggle out.


    She did not expect that Zhang ye should take his own words that day, more surprised that he has such a good memory.


    "You are an interesting man. Why, do you want to soak me?" The beauty gave him a teasing look.


    Zhang Ye also laughed, flicked the ash and said: "I can''t talk about it, but if I can meet a beauty like you late at night, I''m afraid I''ll regret half my life if I don''t chat up with you. My name is Zhang Ye. I don''t know what a beautiful woman is called? "


    "Qin demon moon." The beautiful woman vomited a mouthful of smoke and said her name very generously.


    Zhang ye heard the name is a Zheng, strange looking at the beauty.


    "What? My name doesn''t sound good? " Qin yaoyue''s rhetorical question.


    Zhang Ye shook his head and said with sincere appreciation: "it''s a good name, and it''s just like your name. It matches you very well."


    Puff!


    Qin demon month giggled, laughing at the twigs and twigs, the Zhang Ye see almost see the nosebleed.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard such an explanation. I hope you won''t be disgusted with this name in the future." Qin demon month meaningful said.


    Zhang Ye shook his head and said with a smile: "how can it be? Although there is a demon word in your name, it is not a real monster. Am I afraid you will eat me?"


    "What if I really want to eat you?" Qin yaoyue asked with great interest.


    Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders and said with ease, "then I''ll accept my fate. I''ll die under the peony, and I''ll be a romantic ghost."


    "Cluck, you''re such an interesting person. Well, goodbye. I''m leaving." Qin yaoyue left the cigarette end and opened the door of the dodge viper.


    Zhang Ye see Qin demon month really want to go, suddenly grasp the door with his hand, smile and ask: "how, don''t you go upstairs to sit?"


    Qin yaoyue looked at him strangely and said with a smile: "are you suggesting that I go up to spend a good night with you?"


    Zhang wild suddenly a face is red, is so beautiful that the straightforward way of revealing his own purpose, he still feel shy.


    But your sister, since the words have been said to this point, even if I admit it, anyway, we don''t know each other, just to relieve each other''s loneliness."Well, I admit, I just want to go to you now. I don''t know if Miss Qin will give me this chance." He said, gritting his teeth.


    Qin demon month''s expression is not from a Zheng, obviously didn''t expect Zhang Ye really dare so bold to admit the idea in the heart, in the heart can''t help but gush out a bit of crying and laughing absurd feeling.


    "Cluck, you are so bold. But I have other things today, so I won''t play with you. We''ll meet again. "


    Qin yaoyue got into the car with a smile, closed the door and went away.


    "Haha, this woman is interesting, but she didn''t achieve her goal, but can she really have a chance to see you again?"


    Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile. He didn''t think so. Although she had a lot of courage just now, the atmosphere was very good, which made the beauty of Qin have no antipathy.


    If we meet again, I''m afraid it will be another time.


    After returning home, Zhang Ye took a bath, lay on the bed and began to send wechat to Zhou Mengru.


    "Sister Ru, are you here?"


    After a while, the mobile phone vibrated. It was Zhou Mengru''s SMS.


    "Here you are, Ono. Haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I just went to sleep. I miss you in bed. Do you miss me, sister ru?"


    "I think so."


    "Do you really think about it, sister ru? Tell me where you think about it."


    "I think so."


    "What else? Don''t you think about it in other places? Hey, hey. "


    "Bah, stinky Ono, you''re a color embryo. You''ll know how to think about those things. I won''t talk to you. Go to bed quickly. You''ll have to get up early tomorrow."


    "Well, let''s have a rest early."


    Zhang Ye teased Zhou Mengru a few words. He put down his cell phone and lay on the empty bed, but he was not used to it.


    Since living with sister Ru, he has been full of soft jade and warm fragrance every night. He can be called a model worker in cattle farming. Now he is suddenly empty, which makes him unable to sleep.


    "Maybe it''s time to add some new dishes to your kitchen." Zhang Ye suddenly came up with an idea. His eyes turned and began to calculate.

 Chapter 147

    I don''t know how long it took for him to fall asleep. He didn''t get up until six o''clock the next morning. He quickly changed into the pajamas that sister Ru bought for him. He was still practicing.


    It''s a new day. When Zhang Ye arrives at Weixiang, Feng Yan has already arrived. After what happened yesterday, they are obviously close to each other.


    Today, sister Yan''er is wearing a pair of light blue jeans shorts, a pure white base coat, slim legs and bright Converse shoes.


    She was born to be a clothes shelf. No matter what kind of clothes she put on, the whole person will look young and beautiful, fresh and refined. Her long black hair is scattered on her shoulders, which can be seen by others. Occasionally, waving it gently will stir up some strange emotions in people''s hearts.


    Every time she works in Weixiang restaurant like a lark, the eyes of the men around her never leave her body. Some of them are reserved, while others are unscrupulous. From long legs to slim waist, to the corner of the eye and brow, they refuse to let go.


    However, when these people saw her looking at Zhang Ye''s infatuated and affectionate appearance, they were a little discouraged. They couldn''t help but secretly scold that all the good cabbages were arched by pigs.


    Zhang Ye saw Feng Yan''s busy pretty face was slightly red. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "good morning, sister Yan''er."


    "Good morning, Ono. Did you sleep well last night?" Feng Yan said with a close smile, with a kind of simple tone, pretty red face, very cute.


    Since Zhang Ye saw Feng Yan''s deep love for him yesterday, the defense line in his heart has gradually loosened. At the moment, he can''t help joking with her.


    "Not good." Zhang Ye grinned and pretended to be spiritless.


    "Ah? What''s the matter, Ono? You really didn''t sleep well, or you''d better have a rest today. " Feng Yan suddenly became nervous and concerned.


    Zhang Ye''s eyebrows were full of ridicule, and he said with a smile, "with a beautiful girl like sister Yan''er singing and drinking with me, I''m so excited when I go home that I can''t sleep."


    Ah!


    Feng Yan''s face flushed with shame when he suddenly said this, and he looked at him with joy. He said shyly: "you dare to cheat me, Xiaoye. Hum, did you steal honey just now? Your mouth is so sweet in the morning."


    Zhang Ye made a startled exaggeration: "sister Yan''er, how do you know my mouth is sweet? Have you tasted it?"


    "Oh, I''m so ashamed. Stinky Ono, what are you talking about? Who has tasted it?" Feng Yan stamped her feet in shame.


    "Sister Yan''er, you look so shy. Don''t beat me. I''m busy in the kitchen. I''ll try new dishes today."


    Zhang Ye laughs and rushes into the kitchen avoiding Feng Yan''s powder fist.


    Puff!


    Feng Yan couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Zhang Ye who had already entered the kitchen, she could not help feeling feverish and murmured.


    "This stinky little wild, let me guard cloud open to see the moon at last


    As for the new dishes to be added in Weixiang, Zhang Ye had already made a plan last night, and decided to add two special dishes of northern cuisine.


    Sweet and sour spareribs and tiger dishes.


    One cold, one hot, one meat and one vegetable are all home cooked dishes that the common people like very much. Although they are not high-grade, Weixiang is also an ordinary restaurant for the common people.


    Zhang Ye stood in the kitchen, took out a few ribs, put them on the table, and pulled out one of the antique knives.


    Pop!


    The bone chopping knife is shining, a few drops of blood spatter out with the broken meat, but it can''t affect Zhang Ye at all.


    But he still stopped, staring at the whole ribs in front of him, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    All of a sudden, his eyes a coagulation, the hands of the bone knife Shua Shua even cut, almost fast dizzying, in the blink of an eye to cut off all the ribs.


    It''s amazing that the length of these ribs is exactly the same.


    This is the Dao skill recorded in the inheritance of the master liantian. Just now, he suddenly used it with a flash of inspiration. His internal power fluctuated a few times and increased a little.


    Whoo!


    With a smile, Zhang Ye sweeps a few ribs beside him and turns the knife again, but it is no longer as accurate as it was just now.


    It seems that this Sabre technique is not easy to master. If you have time, you need to practice it.


    After chopping all the ribs, he quickly washed them, put them in cold water, boiled them, and poured some cooking wine into them.


    This is flying water, which is specially used to remove the bloody smell from the ribs.


    After finishing these, Zhang Ye quickly took a large porcelain bowl, which was filled with vinegar, soy sauce and a little cooking wine. Finally, he put the big bowl in his palm and slowly operated the skill.


    With his palm, his internal power slowly gushed out, and began to constantly shake the seasonings in the bowl, so that their tastes became more integrated, and there was no conflict between them.


    This is very important. If the seasonings are not fully integrated, the best effect will not be achieved when marinating the spareribs for a while.More than ten minutes later, Zhang Ye turned off the fire, fished out the ribs and poured them into the fully integrated seasoning.


    This will be the first difficulty in sweet and sour spareribs cooking. If the pickled spareribs are not tasty enough, they will not taste so delicious at that time.


    Fortunately, Zhang Ye has already sent out the seasoning completely. At this time, as he marinates it, he moistens it into the spareribs.


    About 20 minutes later, Zhang Ye finally fired again, put the oil into the pot, and when it was 80% hot, he immediately poured the pickled ribs in.


    It''s too late!


    The sound of cooking oil came from the kitchen, and the strong fragrance overflowed the whole kitchen, catching the greedy insects in people''s stomachs.


    The pickled spareribs are gradually fried into golden color in the frying pan, and the heavy frying pan is as light as nothing in Zhang Ye''s hand.


    With the toss of the spoon, the flames are burning in the pot, pushing the ribs to the peak of delicacy.


    Add soup, sugar, gululu soup began to stir in the pot, the heating process will continue to bring the delicious soup with sweet sugar slowly into the ribs.


    Until the soup became more and more thick, the sweet smell had overflowed the whole kitchen. Zhang Ye saw that the heat was almost over. Finally, he poured the vinegar into the pot, stir fried it for a few times, and then put it on the plate, sprinkled with scallion and fragrant sesame.


    In a flash, sweet and sour pork ribs with a bit of vinegar fragrance appeared in front of Zhang Ye. He was about to taste them with a smile.


    "It smells good, Ono. Are you cooking new dishes? Gee, sweet and sour ribs. This is my favorite. I want to try it


    Feng Yan rushed over in surprise, holding chopsticks with a smile, and without waiting for Zhang Ye''s consent, she had already picked up a sparerib and put it into Sakura''s mouth.

 Chapter 148

    Woo!


    Feng Yan''s eyes suddenly stare big, jade hand cover mouth dare not open, as if afraid of aroma run out.


    First into the mouth is a thick sweet, accompanied by soft acetic acid, instantly opened her taste buds.


    Teeth gently bite down, ribs were fried through the skin a little bit hard, but it is followed by thick juice.


    The unique meat flavor of spareribs mixed with sweet and sour soup, such as the thick feeling of greasy, completely burst out in Feng Yan''s mouth.


    "Well, well, delicious, Ono, this is delicious. I''ve never had such sweet and sour ribs before. "


    Feng Yan couldn''t bear to swallow it. Her beautiful eyes were all eager to stare at the sweet and sour ribs on the plate. She couldn''t help sighing.


    "Ono, you are such an artist. Try it yourself." She said with a smile, picked up a rib and sent it to Zhang Ye''s mouth.


    At this moment, she didn''t notice how close she was.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye Leng next, but in Feng Yan''s eager eyes slowly open mouth, let her send ribs in.


    Yeah!


    The tenderness of the spareribs is really good, the heat is good, but the soup is not in place, the sweetness is a bit heavy, and the acidity seems to be not enough.


    In a flash!


    Zhang Ye has already tasted the advantages and disadvantages of this dish, and he also thought of ways to improve it in his mind. He believes that he can do better next time.


    "How about it? It''s delicious, Ono. You''re so good." After Feng Yan fed Zhang Ye, she found out how wrong her movements were. She blushed and said.


    Zhang Ye nodded and said, "it''s OK. It''s a little bit worse."


    "No, that''s not the point? Your requirements are so high that you can make such delicious food. Anyway, I can''t make it in my whole life. "


    Feng Yan shakes her head helplessly. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ye is not satisfied with the delicious sweet and sour ribs, and he feels that there are some flaws.


    Ah!


    All of a sudden, Feng Yan thought of a thing and said: "by the way, Xiaoye, someone is looking for you outside. Go out quickly."


    "OK, I''m going out."


    Zhang Ye smiles. After washing his hands, he goes out of the kitchen. At a glance, he sees the person who is looking for him. A very beautiful and noble woman is Huo Mingwei.


    Today, she wore a light beige dress, which wrapped her perfect and graceful posture incisively and vividly, with a black three foot green silk and a beautiful face.


    Two fragrant shoulders are exposed outside, and a brilliant diamond necklace is hanging in the middle of the delicate and charming clavicle, echoing the gap between the two.


    Calm face with a cold air of pride, very attractive eyes, people can''t help but look down on her, with her body gradually came to Zhang Ye.


    "Miss Huo, why are you so free today? Are you feeling better?" Zhang Ye was smiling, squinting and looking at her without fear.


    Huo Mingwei is still so cool look, indifferent eyes in the shop for a while, and then stopped on Zhang Ye''s body.


    "Fortunately, thanks to master Zhang for treating me that day. My health has not been seriously affected."


    She came over and looked down at Zhang Ye. She didn''t know why she was so indifferent, and her eyes showed deep disdain.


    It seems that in her eyes, Zhang Ye is a toad in the mud, and even if she stands beside him, it''s a shame.


    "Well? What''s the matter? Her attitude is a bit wrong today. "


    Zhang Ye looks at Huo Mingwei inexplicably. Although Huo Mingwei''s temperament is very cold, he can always be polite to others and seldom shows disgust and disdain.


    And I''m still her savior, although I didn''t want to ask her to repay her kindness, but now this attitude is too bad.


    "Miss Huo, what can I do for you today?" He asked suspiciously.


    Huo Mingwei heard him ask, immediately staring apricot eyes, cold light everywhere, he also dare to ask himself what''s the matter?


    If it wasn''t for him, how could he


    "Zhang Ye, don''t pretend. You know what you''ve done. I warn you, don''t go too far." Huo Mingwei said coldly, with a strong disgust in her tone.


    "I went too far?"


    Zhang Ye''s face is muddled and blinks. He looks at Huo Mingwei inexplicably.


    Although this woman is beautiful and has a big chest, how can she go out without a brain? Even if you forget to bring it, you have to go back and get it first.


    I''m your life-saving benefactor. If it hadn''t been for me, you would have died long ago.


    And even if I didn''t save you, I used to be a friend. It''s necessary that the nose is not the nose and the face is not the face.


    Zhang Ye''s brow turned into a Sichuan character, and his words, which were criticized by others, were somewhat angry"Miss Huo, haven''t you woken up yet? I cured you at the beginning. Even if there was something wrong at that time, there was no need to bite the hand that feeds you. "


    "You..."


    Huo Mingwei almost ran away when she heard him. If she had a knife in her hand now, she would stab Zhang Ye''s smelly mouth without hesitation.


    But She had nothing to do, let alone lose her temper.


    Huo Mingwei clenched her lips, struggling with an uncertain look, and finally wiped a trace of determination in her bright eyes.


    "You, you come with me, now." She said, grabbing Zhang Ye''s hand and going out.


    Zhang Ye is completely stupid. This woman won''t really take revenge and kill herself.


    "Well, I said, you, what are you doing. Although I saved you, I don''t want you to give me anything in return. Let me go. I have a girlfriend. What do you look like when you talk so much? "


    He was pulled by Huo Mingwei and was completely confused. He couldn''t help shouting.


    "You, you, shameless." Huo Mingwei trembled and pulled his arm hard. She roared angrily: "can you go?"


    "No, unless you''re clear about what you''re going to do." Zhang Ye shook his head into a rattle, and his buttocks didn''t move, as if they were welded on a chair.


    Two people are just like a saw. No one can move them.


    "I Hum


    Huo Mingwei looks at the man in front of her. She can''t help but feel ridiculous.


    Although the man didn''t look ugly, on the contrary, he was a bit of a bear, but his dress and behavior were disgusting.


    But the most ridiculous thing is that she has to finish one thing today, one thing that can make all the men in Nanjiang City lose their chin.


    "I, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get married." Huo Mingwei gnashed her teeth and said that the last four words were squeezed out of her teeth.

 Chapter 149

    What?


    Zhang Ye looked at Huo Mingwei with astonishment: "Miss Huo, can we have a good chat? No, there should be a limit for joking, OK?"


    Huo Mingwei''s eyes narrowed. She looked at the man with vulgar behavior in front of her, and felt that he was extremely disgusted.


    "Do I seem to be joking with you?" She said coldly.


    Zhang Ye shook his dirty clothes and said, "Miss Huo, I have a girlfriend. How can I marry you?"


    "Why not? I won''t interfere with you and your girlfriend." Huo Mingwei frowned and said in a cold voice.


    "Damn, what are you saying. Miss Huo, even if you hate to marry yourself, don''t involve me. People say that it''s better to demolish ten temples than to get married. My girlfriend and I will get married in the future. How can I do in the future when you are like this? "


    His face is not willing to shake his head, as if to marry such a beautiful and rich wife, seems to have wronged him.


    Hate to marry?


    Huo Mingwei''s face is gloomy, her teeth are white, and her eyes are cold. If someone who is familiar with her sees what she looks like now, I''m afraid she will be completely shocked.


    She is the future leader of Huoshi group and the famous iceberg queen of Nanjiang city.


    Taishan collapse in front of her face, will also be angry like this? It''s a big joke.


    As the daughter of Nanjiang City, Huo Mingwei is so proud, but she has more proud capital.


    In terms of beauty, she is worthy of being one of the five most beautiful women in Nanjiang City, and the one who pursues her young talents is just like the one who crosses the river.


    In terms of financial resources, she supports Huoshi group, and the industry she controls has a market value of 500 million.


    In terms of wisdom, only a few months after she became the president of Hodgson''s group, the strength of the group not only doubled, but also defeated a once extremely difficult enemy.


    If you look at the man in front of you, even if his appearance is reasonable, even if he has amazing cooking skills and medical skills, she still doesn''t think there is any possibility of becoming a husband and wife between them, or even not at all.


    But now, Qin yaoyue is going to force her to marry such a man.


    Huo Mingwei now hates Qin yaoyue who forced her to do it. She hates the phone call she received last night, but she can''t help it.


    If she doesn''t do it, Huoshi group will be destroyed in three days, which she can''t imagine.


    She would rather sacrifice herself for the sake of her family and Huoshi group.


    If it wasn''t for the crisis of Huoshi group, this kind of scum with ulterior motives would not have the right to say a word to himself all his life, even if he had some good feelings for him, even if he was his life-saving benefactor.


    Huo Mingwei thought more and more, and her tone became more and more indifferent. She even recognized that Zhang Ye was absolutely behind the scenes.


    "Well, don''t worry. I just want to get the license with you. In the future, you are you, I am me, and I will give you a sum of money. "


    Fake marriage?


    Give money?


    Zhang Ye brows a twist, Zheng Zheng of looking at Huo Mingwei, from her gloomy face to see, this woman seems to have met what trouble, and still hard to say that kind.


    All right!


    Who asked me to be a good person? Since the other party is embarrassed to speak when he is in trouble, I''ll help you.


    But I can''t promise you right away, otherwise you will feel that I found out and he will be embarrassed.


    Thinking of this, the expression on Zhang Ye''s face changed, and he said with a kind of frivolous smile: "this marriage It''s not impossible. After all, I like to help others, but let''s talk about it first. How much can you give me? "


    He said solemnly, but he thought about how much money this business could make.


    There''s no way. Wei Xiang has just started. He can''t earn much money. However, the money he consumes every day is like running water. He''s almost a pauper.


    Although she is determined to help Huo Mingwei, it''s reasonable that she has so much money and can give herself one or two million as a thank-you fee.


    "Hum."


    Huo Mingwei saw him like this, a trace of disdain appeared on her face. She said in a cold voice: "you and I will get the certificate and keep it for half a year, I will divorce you immediately and give you 500000 yuan."


    "Half a million!" Zhang Ye lazily clasped his finger nails and smacked his lips: "Miss Huo, I want to buy my first marriage for 500000 yuan. You really take me as a beggar."


    "A million." Huo Mingwei gritted her teeth.


    "One million can barely afford to buy a house. At that time, there will be no decoration fee. Then how does my girlfriend think of me? Maybe she will never be happy again."


    "You, you Two million, Zhang Ye, you''d better not go too far. This is my bottom line. "


    Huo Mingwei''s face is blue and her teeth itch. She didn''t expect that there was such a shameless man in the world.It''s the dream of many men in Nanjiang city to marry him, even if it''s fake.


    But this man was not satisfied, and he had to start with himself?


    But Huo Mingwei really underestimated Zhang Ye''s acting skills.


    "Alas, I''m a poor man of second marriage. If I want to find a wife, it''s a bride price and a diamond ring, and I have to buy a car. I''m going to give birth to a baby, milk powder money, toy money, tuition fees and miscellaneous fees of the baby. If he wants a wife in the future... "


    Zhang Ye muttered with a sigh, just like the long-term workers who were squeezed by the landlords. Don''t mention how wronged he was.


    "You, you, Zhang Ye, you are shameless. I add Yin and Yang Tongxin jade. Don''t you want this all the time? I can give it to you for safekeeping during the wedding period. If you dare to say no again, I''ll find someone to throw you into Nanjiang River to feed the fish. "


    Huo Mingwei''s whole body is trembling. Her murderous eyes stare at Zhang Ye, and her teeth cackle.


    Yin Yang concentric jade?


    Ha ha!


    This can really earn, it seems that Huo Mingwei this beautiful woman really encountered some difficulties, otherwise it is impossible to put Yin and Yang Tongxin jade this kind of thing out.


    Although it''s only temporary storage, it''s also a great temptation for Zhang Ye, who has been coveting the jade with Yin and Yang.


    "Deal, thank you, Miss Huo." Zhang Ye instant smile, stand up, can''t wait to say: "let''s go to get the certificate?"


    Hum!


    Huo Mingwei doesn''t want to say a word to Zhang Ye any more. She turns around and goes out. With a bang, the door of Weixiang is slammed down, almost breaking the glass. It can be seen how angry Huo Mingwei is at the moment.


    "Ah, sister Ru, you must forgive me. This woman and I are just playing on occasion. We will definitely keep our guard for you."


    Zhang ye murmured reluctantly, then frowned and sighed:


    "Alas, is my acting a little too good, even I feel a little confident Er, I don''t really want to marry her. I should not be so shameless. In other words, I seem to have a strange temperament recently. "


    After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t get to the point, but he seemed to feel that after he had practiced the ancient book of covering the sky, his character began to change from silence to more and more It''s strange.


    Strange is strange. It''s always good to make money.

 Chapter 150

    Zhang Ye grinned. Unexpectedly, he made two million yuan for no reason. It was a huge sum of money for him, and he also got a beautiful daughter-in-law by the way.


    As for whether it was a fake marriage or not, he didn''t care at all. Anyway, he didn''t intend to take it seriously.


    June 1, 2017.


    For Zhang Ye, this is a lucky day, because today he not only married a fairy like beauty, but also got a two million contract.


    But for Huo Mingwei, it''s a very humiliating day, because she and this shameless scum become husband and wife.


    Even if only in name, but also enough to become her most terrible life stain.


    Huo Mingwei looks at Zhang Ye like a bumpkin. In addition to disdain, there is only disgust in her eyes.


    Six months!


    For the sake of Huoshi group, I must endure.


    As long as it lasts for six months, Huoshi group will be able to get through this difficulty. At that time, I will make sure that this scum man''s life is worse than death.


    With cold light in her eyes, she didn''t wait for Zhang Ye to come out of the civil affairs hall. She turned and got into the car, took a few deep breaths, and tried to calm herself down. Then she took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Well, Miss Huo, it seems that you have done it."


    Qin yaoyue''s voice came from the other side. It sounded delicate, but there was a kind of cold, Yin like snake in the tone.


    "I''ve got the certificate with that man as agreed. Now it''s time for you to keep your promise."


    Huo Mingwei''s voice is very indifferent, it seems that Zhang Ye''s license is not her.


    "Ha ha, as you wish, all those video materials will be destroyed without any copies. Moreover, I will transfer 200 million US dollars into your account. I hope you will win in the next acquisition."


    Qin demon Yuejiao Didi''s voice sounds very relaxed, as if only a few thousand yuan were sent out.


    "In addition, I would like to remind Ms. Huo that according to our contract, you need to return the fund within six months, and the 200 million US dollars must also have 35% equity of Huoshi group as collateral. Finally, during this period, Zhang Ye must be your husband for six months. Even in name, you must live together day and night. "


    "Hum, don''t worry. I''m Huo Mingwei. I''ve never lost my word." As soon as Huo Mingwei heard Zhang Ye''s name, her face became cold.


    "Well, we look forward to working with you next time."


    Pop!


    Huo Mingwei hung up with a cold face.


    But she and Zhang Ye never dreamed that the delicate voice who just picked up the phone was lying lazily on the huge soft bed of European and American style, and the corners of her mouth were slightly curving.


    "It seems that the boy''s first sweet has been obtained, but whether he can live in the cold Rouge horse next depends on your ability."


    With a mysterious smile, she lifted the bright pink velvet quilt to show her perfect body.


    Next to her, a man with a scar face didn''t dare to lift his head. He just asked in a low voice, "sister Qin, who is Zhang Ye? Why do you pay so much attention to him?"


    "He? Hehe, he is an interesting person, a person destined to shine in the future. Ali, remember, everyone in Nanjiang city can have something to do, but he can''t


    Qin yaoyue said, her eyes became extremely cold, and there was a light golden light in the deep of her eyes, but it disappeared in an instant.


    Bijiang bieyuan.


    Just when Zhang Ye sighed that he really had a affinity with this top rich area, the door of the villa suddenly opened.


    From the outside came a woman in her forties, dressed plainly and with a kind look on her face.


    The woman is carrying vegetable basket in the hand, see Zhang Ye one Leng.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Ye turned to smile and said politely, "Hello, my name is Zhang Ye. It''s Miss Huo Mingwei''s..."


    Before his words were finished, Huo Mingwei''s voice full of chill came from behind.


    "He''s my husband, living in a villa for the time being."


    What?


    Sister Liu almost thought she had heard wrong.


    As Huo Mingwei''s housekeeper, she has grown up with Huo Mingwei, and she can''t understand her haughtiness any more.


    How did she not expect that the man in front of her was her husband, and it was so sudden.


    "It''s my uncle. Hello, I''m the housekeeper of Miss Liu. Just call me sister Liu." Liu said with a smile.


    "Hello, sister Liu. Give me the vegetable basket. I''m a man and I have plenty of strength." Zhang ye came forward to pick up the vegetable basket with a smile, and the action was artificial at all.


    "No, no, I can do it." Liu Jie said in a hurry, but in her heart, her favor for Zhang Ye rose to a higher level.


    Although this uncle looks like a child of a poor family, she is still from the past. She has long been unable to judge people by their appearance.My uncle just came here to help me. He didn''t show any affectation at all. There''s no hypocrisy in his respect.


    With this alone, my uncle is much more talented than those young people who pursue young ladies. When those people come to their homes, which one is not arrogant and which one is willing to look at themselves.


    "What do you want for dinner, uncle? I have..."


    Before her words were finished, Huo Mingwei, who was already sitting on the sofa, abruptly interrupted her.


    "Sister Liu, go and help yourself. He''s not hungry."


    "This..."


    Sister Liu is a little embarrassed.


    Zhang Ye to Liu Jie smile, polite way: "Liu Jie, you don''t care about me, if hungry, I come to the line."


    Liu Jie helplessly looked at her own young lady, nodded to Zhang Ye apologetically, and turned to enter the kitchen.


    In the living room, only Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei were left.


    He walked across to her and sat down on the sofa. He cocked up his legs and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him with a smile.


    In order not to let Huo Mingwei realize that he is actually taking the initiative to help her, he decided to continue to maintain his asshole image.


    "I said, wife, can you not face the boss? It''s easy to get old." Zhang Ye grinned.


    Wife?


    Huo Mingwei frowned and looked ugly.


    "Shut up, don''t call me that. Zhang Ye, you''d better make it clear that you and I are just negotiating to obtain the license. In addition, you have your, I have mine, and we don''t interfere with each other. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, if you get the certificate, you''ll be a family. What''s yours or mine. If you don''t like the name of wife, it''s OK to call you baby, Weiwei can also. You can also call me Ono. If you feel embarrassed, call me brother Ono. I don''t care. "


    Zhang Ye said with a big face.


    "I warn you not to go too far. There is a limit to my tolerance."


    Huo Mingwei''s voice was raised several degrees, her chest was obviously undulating a few times, and her eyes were emitting cold light.


    "From today on, I live on the second floor and you live on the first floor. You are not allowed to step into the second floor unless I invite you."

 Chapter 151

    She stood up strongly, did not wait for Zhang Ye to agree, stood up and went to the door of the villa. The small hips wrapped in casual pants twisted around, as if they were tempting crime.


    Zhang Yemei Zizi''s back on the sofa, eyes unbridled looking at Huo Mingwei out of the door, mouth is still muttering.


    "The figure is good enough, the character is hot enough, little girl. If it wasn''t for my elder brother, I''d have sister Ru, no matter how you can''t fly out of my five finger mountain."


    He shook his head with a smile and stood up to go out, just as Sister Liu came out of the kitchen: "uncle, dinner is coming soon, are you going out?"


    Zhang Ye nodded and said with a smile, "well, sister Liu, I''ll go back and pack up my things to move here. Maybe I won''t come back in the evening."


    "Take your time. If you can come back at night, you''d better come back and stay." Liu Jie gently advised.


    "Thank you, sister Liu. I''ll try to come back." Listening to sister Liu''s concern, Zhang Ye felt warm.


    Coming out of bihaiyuan villa, Zhang Ye immediately wanted to buy a car. He walked for more than ten minutes and finally met a taxi.


    If you live here in the future, it would be very inconvenient not to buy a car.


    "Brother, OK, I live in such a luxurious place when I was young, but you can wear low-key clothes. You don''t look like a rich man at all." The driver glanced at Zhang Ye, who was sitting at the back, and chatted with him with a smile.


    Zhang Ye was stunned, turned around and said: "brother, you misunderstood me. I''m just living with my friends for the time being, and I''m not a rich man. I''m just a cook."


    Ah?


    The driver then knew that he was in trouble. He said: "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. But it''s good to have such a rich friend. You are so young and promising, and you have many opportunities in the future. You don''t have to suffer all day like me, and you can''t earn much money."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye smiles and doesn''t know how to talk. At this moment, his mobile phone rings. He takes it up and looks at the caller ID with an unexpected look.


    "Wenwen, how do you remember to call me?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    It''s sun Wenwen, granddaughter of granddad sun, who is a lively and cheerful girl.


    He hasn''t seen this little girl since he prepared tianqingdihua as a birthday present for her last time, and he doesn''t know how her study is going.


    It seems that The college entrance examination is coming soon.


    "Brother Ono, what are you doing? Is there any surprise when I call you?" Sun Wenwen said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a surprise. I''m still taking a taxi outside. What can I do for you?" Zhang Ye asks curiously.


    "Can''t I call you if I''m ok? Really, your brother is not competent at all, hum Sun Wenwen pretends to be angry.


    Yell, the little girl is still angry.


    Zhang Ye laughed and said, "OK, you can call me if you''re OK. By the way, is granddad sun OK?"


    "Well, it''s very good, and yesterday a group of little gangsters came to apologize to granddad. Everyone praised you for your ability, and granddad also asked me to thank you. By the way, brother Ono, are you free in the evening? " As soon as sun Wenwen mentioned this, she began to chatter.


    "At night, it''s nothing." Zhang Ye thought about it. It''s really nothing at night.


    "That''s good. You come to school to meet me in the evening. My grandfather asked you to come home for dinner. It''s a deal. They''ll wait for you at school at night. " Sun Wenwen said with a smile, not to Zhang Ye refused the opportunity, directly hang up the phone.


    Er!


    What''s the matter with this little girl movie? It''s so big and hairy.


    Zhang Ye helplessly shakes his head, can''t help but think of these years to see her from a junior high school rebellious little girl gradually grow into a big girl, I feel some vicissitudes of life.


    In Weixiang, Zhang Ye is blocked by Feng Yan as soon as she enters. She looks as if she has been stolen. She stares at Zhang Ye.


    "Xiaoye, what does Huo Mingwei want from you?"


    "She has something to ask me for help. It''s nothing serious. What''s the matter with you, sister Yan''er?" Zhang Ye doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Whoo!


    Feng Yan was relieved, as if all her worries were relieved. She said with a smile, "it''s OK, but your sweet and sour ribs are gone. I''ve eaten them all."


    All right!


    Zhang Ye can''t laugh or cry, looking at her naughty expression, dares to feel that her first cooking is basically not her turn.


    Fortunately, today is still a face, at least eat a piece.


    As time goes by, Weixiang''s business is not bad today. In addition to the regular customers of high-ranking officials, there are more and more individual customers on the first floor.


    Wei Dahai, Xu Ze, Lao Fei and Da Liu come here almost every day. Jiang Yuyuan is the one who makes Zhang Ye laugh and cry most.


    After this woman came, Zhang Ye was so embarrassed that she realized that it was Han Wei who misunderstood her. He thought that he had a crush on Jiang Yuyuan and didn''t let her drink with him. Instead, she became a foreman. It was a bit like the role of mother sang, and her maintenance became more and more.Jiang Yuyuan didn''t know what was going on at first, but later from Han Wei''s insinuation, she realized that Zhang Ye had become the boss behind the White Wolf club, and it was because of him that she was able to get such treatment.


    That''s why she came here today to express her thanks. In fact, she has the meaning of throwing herself in her arms. As long as Zhang Ye nods her head, she will be able to offer herself a pillow tonight.


    Zhang Ye really can''t laugh or cry when he understands. He admits that Jiang Yuyuan is very beautiful. As a man, it''s impossible to say that she doesn''t have any impulse.


    But in Zhang ambition, he knows that he doesn''t like Jiang Yuyuan. Although he doesn''t look down on her career, he still thinks that Jiang Yuyuan is somewhat worldly.


    Such a woman is too realistic. Sometimes, she thinks that interests are more important than emotions. This is what he doesn''t like.


    "Miss Jiang, I see what you mean. But I think you should also understand that I only talked to Han Wei because you were my diner that day. If he misunderstood it, I''ll explain it now. " Zhang Ye light said.


    Jiang Yuyuan was a little worried. She was able to live a more or less dignified life because of the young man''s words.


    If Han Wei knows that Zhang Ye doesn''t mean anything to her, no one knows what her fate will be.


    At least she knows that her innocent body can''t carry on. What''s more, if she has to exchange her body for something, she would rather give herself to the handsome young boss.


    "Boss Zhang, I''m serious. Please give me a chance. My body is innocent. You can take it away at any time." Jiang Yuyuan said solemnly, with no intention of joking.

 Chapter 152

    Zhang Ye looked at her, puzzled why she wanted to do this step: "can you tell me why? Don''t you think the price is too high?"


    "What''s the price? I''m just a woman from the countryside. I don''t have any skills. Now I even need a degree to recruit cleaners. What else can I do besides that? "


    Jiang Yuyuan laughed bitterly and shook her head helplessly:


    "I''m not reconciled. I''m more beautiful than others, I''m in better shape than others, and I can suffer more than others, but I don''t have a chance, I don''t have any chance. Zhang Shao, please give me a chance, I can be yours tonight, and I will never entangle in the future. "


    This No, all right.


    Zhang Ye thought for a while, looking at Jiang Yuyuan''s face, sighed: "OK, what chance do you want?"


    Jiang Yuyuan saw Zhang Ye loose mouth, heart immediately surprised, quickly said: "Zhang Shao, I want a real job, I never want to go back to that pit of fire."


    A real job?


    Zhang Ye finally understood Jiang Yuyuan''s meaning, but he felt relaxed.


    It seems that this woman is not willing to degenerate, although the way she tried to jump out of the fire is a little strange, and even makes her embarrassment almost attack.


    But it''s not hard for Zhang Ye to help her find a serious job. He knows so many dignitaries, and sometimes he can do it in a word.


    "What would you do?"


    "I really can''t do anything now, but I can learn."


    "So."


    Zhang Ye pinched his chin with his hand. His mind suddenly brightened and he said with a smile: "in that case, I''ll ask for you. Don''t worry. Even if I can''t, I''ll say hello to Han Wei. "


    Jiang Yuyuan was overjoyed and immediately asked for a thousand thanks. She even said, "boss Zhang, do you want me to open a good room?"


    Poof!


    Zhang Ye, who was drinking a mouthful of water, suddenly spurted out and shook his head awkwardly. "That''s your most precious thing. Please love yourself. Don''t say any more of these messy words."


    Jiang Yuyuan''s beautiful eyes staring at Zhang Ye, biting her lips, stood up and bowed to him deeply.


    "Thank you, boss Zhang. You are a good man."


    Since Jiang Yuyuan left, good boss Zhang has been watched by Feng Yan for a long time. He has been on his back for a whole afternoon. Then he remembers that he is going to pick up sun Wenwen. He quickly tells Feng Yan that he is going to take a taxi to Nanjiang No.1 middle school.


    Nanjiang No.1 private high school was established ten years ago, which is much younger than many old high schools in Nanjiang.


    The enrollment rate here has been on the rise since five years ago, and last year it won the first place in the city.


    The powerful teaching staff, high-quality teaching courses and excellent learning environment all make this young private high school full of magic power, which makes the rich and powerful parents want to send their children to school even if they are in a hurry.


    Zhang Ye got out of the taxi, looked at the campus he never had in his memory with a smile, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Boom


    There was a sudden roar of heavy locomotives behind him.


    Zhang Ye turns his head in surprise and sees a Suzuki peregrine falcon locomotive running towards him like a beast.


    Creak!


    Before he could react and dodge, the screeching brake sound could almost shatter his eardrum. This heavy-duty locomotive worth more than 500000 yuan was less than half a meter away from him.


    I wipe. What''s the situation?


    Zhang Ye angrily looked at the cyclist, thinking that he must beat the idiot.


    But the next second, he was stunned.


    A very beautiful and sexy girl student was sitting on the locomotive, which made him shine in front of his eyes.


    female student was wearing a tall meatball head, and two thin eyebrows were picked up slightly. Bright ink star''s eyes painted indifferent blue eye shadow, perfect cheeks with a few pale, thin thin lips with a touch of cold black.


    But Zhang Ye is more concerned about her figure, Gothic style of blood leather jacket on the body, her protruding after the exquisite figure portrayed incisively and vividly.


    "What a beautiful girl, especially this cool Gothic style, now girls have become so attractive? Is it because I am so handsome that I can meet peerless beauties everywhere? " Zhang Yemu did not turn his eyes to look at the best beauty, mumbling a little loud.


    Puff!


    Hearing his extreme narcissism, Shangguan Wan couldn''t resist it. He immediately laughed, but his eyes lit up.


    She seemed to enjoy his red fruit eyes, slightly picked chin, said with a smile: "Hey, handsome guy, about?"


    Zhang Ye almost fell over and his jaw fell to the ground.


    Damn it!


    Are girls so wild now?


    In the face of such a beautiful girl coming to make an appointment on her own initiative, Zhang Zhili also had a playful heart. He pretended to blush and pinched his pants pocket. He was very shy and embarrassed"I don''t have any money. How about the room charge?"


    Shangguan Wan''s face suddenly turned black. Where has she ever seen such a shameless man? How could she even pay the room fee when she invited such a beautiful girl?


    Is his brain circuit really the same as that of ordinary people?


    Shangguan Wan gave him a big white eye, and said: "a mean man, no matter how handsome she is. Come on, what are you doing here


    "I''m looking for someone. Her name is sun Wenwen."


    He felt good about the hot girl, so he didn''t hide his intention.


    "What do you want to do with Wenwen? Who are you?"


    Shangguanwan suddenly became alert. His beautiful big eyes looked at Zhangye carefully, and his hands were on the handlebars, as if he had any changes. He immediately started the locomotive and ran into it.


    "I''m her brother. I came home to have dinner with her today." Zhang Ye explained.


    Brother?


    How come I''ve never heard of Wenwen having a brother? Is it the one she vaguely mentioned last time Love brother?


    Shangguan Wan''s beautiful big eyes suddenly ignited endless gossip, and narrowed like a little fox.


    "Is the handsome guy Wenwen''s boyfriend?" Shangguan asked with a smile.


    Zhang Ye was stunned. What was the little girl thinking about? However, seeing her gossiping, he couldn''t help laughing and said on purpose:


    "I can''t imagine that my brother is still a man like a firefly in the dark, who can be recognized everywhere. So do you know Wen Wen?"


    "She and I are good friends. But this little girl is so deep. I thought she didn''t eat fireworks. I didn''t expect that her boyfriends would come out secretly. "


    She was laughed again by Zhang Ye and patted her chest carelessly. She didn''t seem to realize how exciting the majestic picture was.


    Pop!


    She took a picture of the back seat of her locomotive, gave Zhang Ye a charming look, and asked in a soft voice: "handsome guy, do you want a ride? Otherwise, the security guards here dare not let you in to see your little beauty. "

 Chapter 153

    "With pleasure."


    Zhang Ye raised a trace of evil smile from the corner of his mouth, did not miss any chance to get close to the beauty, and climbed directly onto the beauty''s locomotive.


    At the moment when his hands touched her soft waist, he obviously felt Shangguan Wan''s body tremble.


    Hey, hey!


    It looks like a hot girl with a pure heart. It''s interesting.


    Shangguanwan had never been so close to a man. Today, she was not in a good mood. Her family told her about the trouble.


    When she saw Zhang Ye, she just wanted to tease him, but she didn''t expect that even at the moment of the crash, the guy''s face didn''t show any panic.


    This man It''s unusual.


    Especially the other is sun Wenwen''s boyfriend, which makes her can''t help being curious about him.


    But she didn''t realize that curiosity can sometimes kill people, especially beautiful women like her.


    A car worth 400000 is not conspicuous, but a heavy locomotive worth 400000 is very conspicuous when it appears on a high school campus.


    In particular, this locomotive is riding by a girl who is protruding forward and backward. This kind of conspicuity becomes particularly hot.


    Zhang Ye in countless can kill people''s blazing eyes, look calm hook Shangguan Wan soft waist, proud of the chest, face showing a pair of elated look.


    Shangguan Wan''s heart rate is speeding up, his body is shaking slightly, and his pretty face is feverish, red as sunset.


    Especially when she felt the breath of the man behind her, her whole body was inexplicably hot.


    He was different from all the people she had met. The so-called families who pursued her were like clever white rabbits in front of him.


    And although this person at first glance is very common, but his expression is too calm, calm as if everything is not in mind.


    Including her beauty.


    "Wenwen is so bad. I''m still her best friend. I didn''t tell her when I got a ticket. Hum, let''s see how I can grab your boyfriend in a moment, and make you nervous. "


    She suddenly had such a ridiculous idea in her mind. She immediately shook her head and forgot that she was riding a bike.


    The locomotive shakes a little. Shangguan Wan is so scared that he quickly returns to his senses. He readjusts the car and scolds himself for being crazy.


    But that thought just now can''t go away in my mind any more.


    At the same time, sitting behind Zhang Ye''s face with a very natural smile, giving people a seemingly cordial but very alienated feeling.


    But if someone can look into his eyes carefully, he will find that there is a thief''s light in his eyes.


    "This little girl is really soft, and she has a strong waist. She seems to have danced in primary school."


    Smelling the faint fragrance from Shangguan Wan''s body, his hand couldn''t help moving up a little.


    Squeak


    The locomotive suddenly braked, and the huge inertia made Zhang Ye lean forward. The hand that used to caress his waist caught the wrong place in an instant.


    Ah!


    There was a scream.


    It turned out to be Zhang Ye.


    He jumped out of the car and stared at shangguanwan with a guilty and sweating look: "it''s not my fault. I didn''t do anything. You suddenly braked."


    Poof!


    Next to see this scene of students almost directly spit blood, envy envy hate look at Zhang Ye this shameless bastard, a pair of will eat his appearance.


    "No, it''s OK. We''re here." Shangguan Wan''s face was as shy as a ripe apple, and he did not dare to look at him.


    "Brother Ono, what are you doing?"


    At this time, the voice of silver bell suddenly came.


    Zhang Ye can''t help but turn his head and look in the past. In front of him, there is a girl whose face is as good as Shangguan Wan''s, but she looks very surprised.


    The girl is tall in sportswear. The standard melon seed face and delicate facial features are very attractive, especially the big eyes under the slender willow eyebrows, which are as black as ink.


    Although only the age of cardamom, but has been a full beauty embryo. If you add a bit of feminine charm in the future, it will be a beautiful country.


    Zhang Ye looked at Sun Wenwen gently and said with a smile, "Wenwen, are you finished school? Let''s go."


    Sun Wenwen can''t help but frown, with a kind of sullen look, and snort coldly. It''s obvious that she sees the little action between Zhang Ye and Shangguan Wan, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    Big sex wolf, hum, you can''t hold it when you see a beautiful girl.


    She muttered bitterly in her heart.


    Shangguan Wan finally recovered from his shyness. Seeing that they were in silence, he immediately took sun Wenwen''s arm and said in a delicate voice, "Wenwen, don''t pretend. I know that this handsome man has come to you specially."


    "To me? I don''t think so. He was very close to you just now. " Sun Wenwen''s beautiful big eyes are staring at Zhang Ye coldly, and she turns her mouth unpleasantly."No, you don''t dare to admit that it''s your boyfriend. Now people are coming. Daddada, surprise. "


    Shangguan Wan shakes her arms happily, and learns to swing her arms up, but she doesn''t notice how amazing waves this action brings to her chest.


    Boyfriends?


    Sun Wenwen''s expression is a bit happy, as if the next second will be like a swallow homing, into Zhang Ye''s arms.


    Even Zhang Ye''s face was smiling, his arms were about to open slightly, waiting for his sister''s happy and surprise hug.


    This is a common little action of the two, but Zhang Ye always understood as the closeness between brother and sister, but he never had any feelings between men and women for sun Wenwen.


    But the two of them look in Shangguan Wan''s eyes, but really like Lang Qing Qiyi lovers meet in general, want to immediately hold together to a kiss.


    "Wenwen is really, with such a good boyfriend do not know to share with me, hum." There was something sour in her heart.


    It''s just that she didn''t guess the front, not to mention the end.


    In a flash, sun Wenwen''s expression cold down, with a bit of resentment gouged out Zhang Ye one eye, the speed of conversion makes him dumbfounded.


    "I''m not your girlfriend, huh." She didn''t say it well, and her tone sounded a bit resentful, aggrieved, and even a bit coquettish and angry.


    Zhang Ye some stunned stay in place, completely muddled force.


    He didn''t know why Sun Wenwen would treat herself like this, which was totally different from what he imagined in his mind.


    He just came to pick up sun Wenwen for dinner. Now he seems to have become a heartbreaker with a third son outside and come back to face his wife.


    What and what is this NIMA.


    "Wenwen, let''s hurry home. Don''t let grandfather wait at home." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, who will go home with you? I don''t know who you are." Sun Wenwen turned her head away from him and deliberately played a young lady''s temper.


    "You, you Wenwen, isn''t he your boyfriend? "


    Next to him, Shangguan Wan, who had been silent for a long time, was shocked. How could she listen to the meaning of Wenwen''s words? There was no flirtation between lovers.


    If they are not lovers, aren''t they Shangguan Wan felt a burst of joy for no reason.

 Chapter 154

    "This man has nothing to do with me and will never have anything to do with me."


    Sun Wenwen said, blocking her breath, but she could hear an imperceptible tremor in her voice, but she still turned around and was about to leave.


    "Really? Wen Wen, if you are not his girlfriend... "


    Shangguan Wan quickly took her arm, at the same time, he looked at Zhangye shyly. His eyes were full of emotion and lightning.


    Zhang Ye felt numb in an instant. He was electrified by this kind of top-notch girl. It didn''t feel too good. Haha, haha


    "You, Wan Wan, you won''t be attracted to him."


    Sun Wenwen looked at Shangguan Wan in surprise, but saw her head down, a little girl''s shyness, but she couldn''t believe it.


    "Wenwen, actually he looks very handsome. Since you don''t want to, you can hook up with me. I''ll introduce you to handsome guys if you have a chance. "


    Shangguan asked in a low voice, even she couldn''t believe that she would say such a thing.


    But her heart suddenly has a kind of panic urgent intuition, as if this moment if you can''t catch Zhang Ye, there will be no chance.


    "You..."


    Sun Wenwen looked at her best friend in a dazed way, and her face became more uncomfortable.


    In fact, her heart is very like Zhang Ye, so many years, every time I see him, I will be inexplicably happy.


    Just now I saw that Zhang Ye and Shangguan Wan were very close together, which made her suddenly burst out a nameless anger, which didn''t give Zhang Ye a good face.


    But she didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Her best friend seemed to be really interested in Zhang Ye, but how could it be.


    Shangguanwan, as she knows, is a quiet girl, and it is for this reason that they become good friends.


    But since six months ago, the family forced her to find a fiance, her character has changed.


    In the past six months, she has been making a lot of noise.


    She used to only like ladies'' clothes, but now she is full of Gothic style, and she has bought a heavy locomotive specially.


    Although she looks more sexy and charming than before, sun Wenwen knows that this is not her nature, but her resistance to struggle for her own destiny.


    Fighting, racing, catching a handsome guy.


    She has done everything a bad girl can do except to be able to clean herself up.


    But these also calculate, can today she don''t know why suddenly made a flower crazy, unexpectedly fell in love with his favorite brother Ono.


    Sun Wenwen frowned slightly, especially when she saw Shangguan Wan holding Zhang Ye''s arm, she could not help but feel a trace of irritability.


    Brother Ono is his own, always is, she won''t let any woman take him, even his best friend.


    "Wan Wan, I don''t care if you do other things for half a year, but I won''t let you near him anyway." She said aloud.


    "Why, do you want to fight with me now?"


    Shangguan Wan''s body trembled slightly and his face turned white. He looked at his best friend and suddenly felt a little distressed.


    She regards sun Wenwen as her only confidant and likes to share everything with her, including the boys she likes.


    But she did not think that when she was really interested in a man, she would be robbed by her best friend.


    "Well, even so, Wan Wan, brother Ono is mine. Men all over the world are dead. You can''t chase him. "


    Sun Wenwen blushed with shame, but she didn''t care what others thought. She put her arms around Zhang Ye''s other arm and announced her sovereignty loudly.


    "You, Wenwen, how can you do this? Would you rather watch me give the first time to that disgusting Wei Qiang?"


    Shangguan Wan stepped back two steps in shock. Her pretty face was pale, and her beautiful eyes were filled with unspeakable grievances.


    "I don''t care about the others, but brother Ono just can''t. Wan Wan, I can introduce you to other boyfriends, but brother Ono can''t


    Sun Wenwen, unwilling to be outdone, and Shangguan Wan did not avoid looking at each other. The two people''s eyes seemed to flash and thunder in an instant, and the strong smell of gunpowder gushed out.


    Damn it!


    Zhang Ye speechless looked at the two must turn the best school flowers, they two in the monkey what, can you ask me this client''s opinion.


    At this time, a group of students dressed as bad teenagers suddenly appeared in front of her.


    The first one is a man like a dog. He is very thin and wears a valuable suit. The button on the chest was wide open, and his face was full of arrogance.


    Behind him, in addition to a dozen students with a sneer on their faces, there are also two bodyguards in black.


    Rich young hand carrying a glass bottle of coke, looking at the two beautiful figures in front of him, can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Wenwen, who is this man and what does it have to do with you?" He asked with a gloomy face.Sun Wenwen saw how rich she was talking to herself. Her pretty face sank and she said, "Wei Qiang, please call me by my name. Wenwen is not your name. In addition, it has nothing to do with you who this man is. It''s my private matter. You don''t care. "


    "You..."


    Wei Qiang was very angry and ashamed when he heard the speech. He stared at her fiercely and said, "Sun Wenwen, what did you think about the last time I said less. As long as you promise to play with me for a month, you can not only let it go like this, but also say how much it costs. "


    This typical upstart face of the second generation of Kuo Shao arrogantly block in front of her, staring in front of her, eyes burning with lust.


    Sun Wenwen frowned, hugged her shoulder and sneered coldly: "Wei Qiang, if you don''t want to beat me, you''d better shut up."


    What are you looking for?


    Wei Qiang''s eyes flashed coldly, suppressing his anger and sneering in his heart: smelly girl, I''ll see how crazy you are after a while.


    I have to get you today to taste your taste.


    He said calmly and gnashing his teeth: "Sun Wenwen, since you''re not praising me, let''s count the last time you hurt my brother."


    Sun Wenwen light looked at him, face more disdain, indifference said: "you said that idiot in the toilet molesting female students, also put words have you cover, no one dares to him how, such an idiot shouldn''t hit?"


    Wei Qiang immediately sneered and looked scornful: "it''s just a poor girl student. I have enough money to play. Besides, who knows if she seduced my brother for money and then slandered him after you found out. "


    "It seems that the euphemism is right. You are really the kind of person who makes people feel sick at a glance." Sun Wenwen hugged her shoulders, and her face became more and more disgusted.


    "Wan Wan?"


    Wei Qiang saw Shangguan Wan behind her through her figure, and immediately sneered: "Stinky bitch, you come here for me."

 Chapter 155

    Hearing this, Shangguan wandun''s face was livid. He took two steps and said angrily, "Wei Qiang, why do you scold me?"


    "Why? Don''t you know why? "


    Wei Qiang''s expression became more and more rampant, and he said with a calm face: "as my fiancee, what do you look like in such a naked dress. Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done in the past six months. I tell you, my tolerance is limited. It angered me and sold you abroad. "


    "You..."


    Shangguan''s whole body trembled, and he felt more aggrieved. She is the first lady of the official family, and the top student of Nanjiang middle school.


    Now, because of the family, she is forced to marry this scum. How can she be reconciled.


    All of a sudden, shangguanwan made an unexpected move. Without hesitation, she threw herself into Zhang Ye''s arms and leaned on him like a little daughter-in-law. In disgust, she said to Wei Qiang:


    "just give up. I will never marry you even if I die in my life. This is my boyfriend. We didn''t know how happy we were last night. "


    Last night?


    Zhang Ye looks stunned, lowers his head and looks at shangguanwan in his arms, feeling her weakness with a light fragrance. He can''t help sighing.


    It''s good to be young.


    Sun Wenwen''s face changed when she saw Shangguan Wan''s action. She couldn''t help looking a little ugly, but she was her best friend after all. At least she couldn''t tear down her stage at this time.


    Hum!


    Now that you are in trouble, you are forced to take advantage of brother Ono. This is absolutely not allowed in the future.


    Sun Wenwen muttered, the body can not help but rely on Zhang Ye more tightly.


    What!


    Wei Qiang smell speech face suddenly black become the bottom of the pot, Yin cold looking at Zhang Ye, especially to see his eyes already belong to his own woman unexpectedly so close rely on Zhang Ye''s arms, heart suddenly burst out a nameless anger.


    "Break his leg and throw it at the school gate." He even disdained to say a word with Zhang Ye and waved to the bodyguards behind him.


    Such an order, he said very smoothly, obviously not the first time to do such a thing.


    The two bodyguards were more used to it. They were about to come forward with a ferocious smile on their faces.


    "Try to move him."


    "Wei Qiang, you bastard."


    The two school flowers seemed to have a soul in their hearts. They cried out in unison. They were stunned and embarrassed when they looked at each other.


    Sun Wenwen is worried about her brother. No matter how much she resents that he should not be close to Shangguan Wan, she is still in love for a long time. She can''t let go of the feelings she has been getting along with day and night for many years.


    Shangguan Wan turned her eyes and said with a bitter smile: Wenwen, do you really want to rob my only boyfriend?


    Think of here, holding Zhang Ye''s jade arm more forced a few minutes.


    See Nanjiang middle school two famous school flowers are in front of this man, Wei Qiang is even more hate teeth are itching.


    "Good, good. Sun Wenwen, Shangguan Wan, if your two cheap women want me to pass this woodlouse, you''d better come to my house tonight. If it bothers me tonight, I''ll let him die tomorrow. "


    Like a mad dog, he yelled at the two school flowers. The loud voice on the third floor was heard clearly, which immediately attracted many students around who didn''t understand what was going on.


    Sun Wenwen had a strong personality since she was a child. How could she stand such an insult? Her face was so black that she was angry.


    "Wei Qiang, I want you to apologize to me now." She was so angry that her big beautiful eyes were burning.


    "Dao you MA BI, what kind of high-grade goods do you think you are? Believe it or not, Laozi will make you strong today. It depends on what you and your dead grandfather can do to me." Wei Qiang raised his hand, pointed at her with a coke bottle, and cursed fiercely.


    Dead dad?


    Sun Wenwen''s eyes are filled with anger. She and her grandfather have been living together for so many years. That''s all the pillars of her life, and it''s even more untouchable.


    "What I hate most in my life is someone insulting my grandfather."


    Shua!


    Without waiting for Wei Qiang to react, sun Wenwen suddenly burst out and snatched the glass coke bottle in his hand like lightning.


    "Be careful, young master."


    Two bodyguards face big change, hastily voice remind, just about to come forward.


    Pop!


    The whole bottle of coke smashed on Wei Qiang''s head, and the broken glass mixed with coke made his head full, and the blood left along his face.


    Suffocation!


    Everyone around was shocked.


    No one thought that sun Wenwen was so ruthless, even Zhang Ye was a little surprised. He had never seen Wen Wen so fierce.


    What''s more, she is just a poor student from an ordinary family, and has a gap like difference in status with Wei Qiang, who has hundreds of millions of family assets.


    "Ah..."Wei Qiang screamed miserably, covered his head with a ferocious face and scolded: "catch this cheap woman for me, I will play her to death today."


    Two bodyguards heard the order, one step snatched to come over, fiercely stare at this bold female student.


    "No matter how brave you are, now you''ve offended the wrong people and have to pay a price you can never afford."


    The bodyguard comes forward and grabs sun Wenwen with a big hand.


    All of a sudden, a slender hand grabbed the bodyguard''s hand fiercely, twisted it suddenly and broke it with a click, which made him cry out in pain.


    Zhang Ye can''t help it at last.


    "Fool, you dare to do it."


    Wei Qiang felt that he was going to be crazy. The one he was beaten by sun Wenwen was still in great pain.


    thought that she could catch up with her, but didn''t think that woodlouse, who had just missed the eye, came out to stir up her own good.


    Zhang Ye frowned slightly, looked at Wei Qiang indifferently, clenched his fist tightly, and then slowly loosened it.


    "I''ll give you a chance to forgive me. I''ll give my sister and Wan Wan an apology right away, and I''ll break her engagement."


    "Get the hell out of here, you''re the onion. Kneel down for me now, or don''t blame my young master for the destruction of my family. "


    Wei Qiang arrogant forward, finger mercilessly poke in Zhang Ye''s chest, said wildly.


    "Well, I''d like to see how you brought me down." Zhang Ye sneered, and the killing intention in his eyes became colder and colder.


    Like this kind of dandy, he was afraid of three points when he had no money and power. Now he not only knows a lot of friends, but more importantly, he is a warrior now.


    When a man is angry, blood splashes five steps.


    No matter he is a warrior or a practitioner, his dignity can''t be offended.


    "Good, good. You want to die." Wei Qiang angrily laughed back, stepped back two steps, raised his hand and ordered some bodyguards: "kill him for me, I will bear all the consequences."


    The two bodyguards smile ferociously and rush at Zhang Ye like a wolf.


    "Boy, since you want to die, don''t blame your grandfather for his ruthlessness." One of the bodyguards blinked in his eyes and slapped him.

 Chapter 156

    Pop!


    With a loud voice, Zhang Ye was half a foot away from the palm of his hand, and he was gripped by his forceps like hand.


    Zhang Ye closed his eyes and moved his shoulder slightly. A sneer that only Zhou Mengru was familiar with rose from the corner of his mouth.


    She knew that Zhang Ye was really angry at this time.


    Shua!


    His eyes suddenly opened, endless killing from the eyes of the overwhelming surge out, people shudder.


    This man It''s horrible.


    The bodyguard''s body suddenly stiff for a while, can''t help shivering, was about to instinctively push away.


    Zhang Ye shot like lightning, and his ferocious iron fist blasted on his stomach.


    WOW!


    The bodyguard immediately vomited out and bent over to bow the shrimp.


    But before he had any reaction, Zhang Ye''s terrible knee hit him. With a bang, the bodyguard flew out like a broken kite, smashing the heavy glass door.


    The broken glass smashed on his body, covered with blood, miserable.


    Zhang Ye glanced at Wei Qiang with disdain, and his face showed a cold and fierce look. He said with a light sneer:


    "this kind of waste that Lao Tzu can beat ten with one hand can also protect others? I don''t know if the person who invited him has shit in his head. "


    Shua!


    All eyes around are focused on Zhang Ye, and Shangguan Wan''s eyes are more surprised and excited.


    Sure enough, he is the man I like, but he is not so handsome.


    Sun Wenwen stood there, looking at Zhang Ye''s generous back, but she was more excited than Shangguan Wan.


    "Brother Ono, come on, kill these villains." She shrieked and looked at Zhang Ye excitedly.


    This is her childhood to protect his brother Ono, he finally came to protect himself, as long as there is brother Ono, she is not afraid of anything.


    Zhang Ye''s terrible skill surprised another bodyguard, and the whole person tensed up and put on a defensive posture.


    Just now, he didn''t pay any attention to Zhang Ye, and didn''t even fight with the bodyguard, but now he finally knows that he has met an expert.


    All of their bodyguards have retired from the international mercenary team. Each of them has experienced many battles, and there is absolutely no waste.


    But in front of this young man, he can''t even make a move, which shows how strong this young man is.


    Zhang Ye looked at the bodyguard lazily, with a scornful smile on the corner of his mouth. He drew an international insulting gesture, and then hooked his hand.


    The bodyguard was so angry that he was insulted to such a degree that he had to kill himself.


    Bang!


    The result didn''t come as a surprise to the bodyguard. He really went up to die, because he was facing the sixth grade terrorist warrior the day after tomorrow.


    Zhang Ye didn''t even look him in the eye, so he kicked the bodyguard out directly. The hapless guy banged into the flagpole several meters away and suddenly fainted.


    Amazement!


    The noisy door was silent, and everyone''s face was filled with shock.


    They never thought that the young man who was not optimistic about just now had such terrible skills.


    "You, you..." Wei Qiang''s voice trembled with fright and looked at Zhang Ye in horror.


    He couldn''t figure out how the guy who didn''t have two taels of meat could be so powerful.


    The bodyguards I paid a lot of money for were all legendary special forces.


    Pop!


    A slap in the face.


    "What are you? You were arrogant just now? Come on, I''m waiting for you to kill my family. " Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said with a smile.


    He had already passed the stage of anger and indignation for such a dandy''s arrogance.


    Today, if it wasn''t for his sister and Wan Wan, who just met but was very fond of him, he might not even do it.


    "You, you dare to hit me, do you know who I am?" Wei Qiang covered his swollen face and roared fiercely.


    Pop!


    It was another slap in the face on the other side of him.


    "I don''t care who you are. I dare to bully my sister. Believe it or not, I will castrate you."


    Zhang Ye said, he was in the eyes of everyone''s consternation, really like a chicken like Wei Qiang picked up upside down, right hand in his legs bifurcation.


    If he keeps his hand on the sword, Wei Qiang will never have any relationship with women in his life.


    "Ah..."


    Wei Qiang''s face turned white with fright. He found that Zhang Ye didn''t joke with him. He really meant to waste him.


    "I''m wrong. Please let me go."


    As soon as he heard that he might become the last eunuch in China, he immediately ignored everything. If he was not carried upside down by Zhang Ye, he would like to kneel down and knock one for Zhang Ye.Bang!


    Zhang Ye shook his hand and threw him at the door of the building again. His tone was calm, but he could hear the warning with incomparable moriran''s killing intention.


    "If you want trouble, you can come to me at any time. But let me know that you dare to touch my sister, next time you don''t need to ask for mercy. In addition, contact wanwan''s engagement within three days, otherwise I will hit you once I see you. "


    "Go away!"


    At the last word, Zhang Ye''s voice was like a thunderbolt, which made several students step back, covering their ears and looking shocked.


    Wei Qiang was so scared that he didn''t dare to fart. He left with his bodyguard. He wanted his parents to give birth to two more legs.


    Shocked!


    The students around were shocked.


    Wei Qiang depends on how arrogant and domineering he is in the school because he is the nephew of the president of the school. Many of the students who had been bullied by him did not dare to complain even if they suffered a lot. Even a few honest students were forced to drop out of school.


    But in front of him, this seemingly ordinary young man beat him up, and made him dare not even say a cruel word.


    Tanima is so cool!


    All the students around were clenching their fists.


    Shangguan Wan, regardless of the astonished eyes of the students around him, rushes into Zhang Ye''s arms again and doesn''t want to let go for a moment.


    Her eyes are full of excited little stars. Just now, when Zhang Ye showed his great power, his heroic power was deeply rooted in his heart.


    "Red crown a rage for the beauty."


    She closed her eyes, her mind echoed the moment of Zhang Ye''s fierce hand, and she sighed unconsciously.


    "If only he were my boyfriend."


    The happiness on her face has been seen by everyone, but no boy around would envy Zhang Ye.


    Because only this man is really worthy of Nanjiang middle school.


    Er!


    Maybe it''s the flower of two Nanjiang middle schools.


    Sun Wenwen didn''t notice the difference in other people''s eyes at this time. Her heart had already been put on brother Ono.


    "Wenwen." Zhang Ye raised his arms and looked at his sister awkwardly. He cried softly.


    "Don''t think I''ll forgive you." Sun Wenwen''s body trembled slightly, but she still hummed with a cold face and turned to the school gate.


    I''ll give you a rub. What''s the situation? Are two girls fighting for husband?

 Chapter 157

    Around the eyes of the students lit a fire of gossip, one by one excited to stretch their necks, eager to interview Zhang Ye''s wife is what she thinks.


    Zhang Ye wanted to catch up and stop him, but he was hugged to death by Shangguan Wan and couldn''t move. A bitter smile appeared on his face.


    "Handsome guy, just now I admitted that I was your girlfriend in front of so many people. You can''t say that you didn''t have anything."


    Shangguan Wan leaned on Zhang Ye''s chest, raised his head and showed a sweet smile, with a strong expectation in his eyes.


    The arms of this handsome man are so warm and at ease.


    The feeling of Zhang Ye''s broad chest, especially his strong heart beat, made Shangguan Wan''s heart feel like a deer bumping, with a sweet taste in the confusion.


    Is this what they often call love at first sight?


    She has never been attracted to any boy, there is a trace of confusion in her eyes.


    Zhang Ye was surprised to see shangguanwan in her arms, especially her delicate, shy face with great charm in every twinkle and smile.


    Wipe?


    My elder brother''s ability to tease my younger sister has really improved. Such a top-notch younger sister will take the initiative to throw herself into her arms.


    If you don''t know how to handle this situation, you really deserve to be a single dog. Especially looking at Shangguan Wan''s face, he can''t bear to hurt her.


    So Zhang Ye didn''t say anything and didn''t need to say anything.


    With a faint smile on his face, he looks at shangguanwan in his arms like a British gentleman.


    Two people''s eyes look at each other, there are endless lights.


    Shangguan Wan felt that his whole body was burning, his chest was rising and falling, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    Her eyes blurred, this slowly closed, slightly raised chin, seems to be waiting for something.


    A trace of full of man''s breath came to my face, in an instant contact.


    Shangguan Wan''s body tensed for a second, even if it was soft, it melted into the deep kiss.


    Oh?


    Kiss in public!


    This NIMA is the only plot in the American drama. The students around were shocked and opened their mouths wide enough to insert two eggs.


    I''ll go. I guess wrong just now. Is Lin Da''s Xiaohua the wife of Zhengfang, and Shangguan Da''s Xiaosan?


    My God!


    This is the biggest gossip of Nanjiang middle school in ten years.


    Sun Wenwen angrily rebukes her boyfriend for changing her mind, and Xiaosan Shangguan competes for the upper position. ¡·


    these inborn gossipers even think about the title of the front page headline, and more people quickly pick up their crazy love and click crazily.


    A kiss chokes.


    Shangguan Wan only felt that all his strength had been taken away by Zhang Ye, and his arm like jade onion could only hang on his back weakly.


    If it wasn''t for his strong arm, she would have fallen to the ground.


    "Ah


    She suddenly realized where she was. She was so surprised that she struggled out of Zhang Ye''s arms. She looked like a little girl who had made a mistake. Her blushing face was like a ripe apple in autumn, and she kneaded her clothes at a loss.


    Zhang Ye stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms again, not caring about the suspicious eyes of the students around.


    For Shangguan, he gently gathered up a few little messy hair and said, "is this expression clear enough now?"


    "Well."


    Shangguan Wan didn''t have Zhang Ye''s thick skin. He was too shy to hide in his arms and didn''t dare to see anyone. He just nodded slightly, and his voice was as small as a mosquito.


    Zhang Ye patted her gently and bit her ear with a bad smile: "it seems that my girlfriend will be more famous tomorrow, kissing in front of the school door and showing her love boldly."


    Ah!


    All of a sudden, she struggled shyly out of Zhang Ye''s arms, kneaded her head, extremely shy.


    At this moment, she is really Shangguan Wan. She is like a clever little daughter-in-law, standing in front of him with her head down. She asked like a mosquito: "handsome man, do you have wechat?"


    "Wechat? No, "he said


    Zhang Ye smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Since he broke up with Yue Yao, he has never been on the wechat. He has been busy these days, so he never thought of applying for another one.


    "What about QQ?"


    Shangguan Wan''s face was a little unnatural, and his movements became stiff, but his eyes were somewhat unwilling, even praying.


    "Neither." Zhang Ye shook his head again.


    Her delicate body trembled slightly, and the huge sense of loss seemed like a basin of cold water pouring down from her head. Her face was a bit stiff and gray.


    She doesn''t believe that there will still be people who don''t even have wechat QQ, which is impossible.


    There''s only one reason. Zhang Ye doesn''t want to keep in touch with her.Aren''t you beautiful?


    Are you not gentle enough?


    Can''t you really have the slightest attraction for him?


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s warm fingers gently scraped her nose, which was a very intimate action.


    "But you can text me, my mobile number is..." Zhang Ye looked at Shangguan Wan with a bad smile and reported his phone number.


    Shangguan Wan was stunned. This intimate action she had never experienced.


    It was a great surprise to hear his number, and even made her feel numb.


    The heart that constantly fell into the abyss was suddenly held up by a pair of big hands, and the warmth entered the heart again.


    Her face showed a bright smile, with a girl''s best bright, do not care about those around the eyes rushed into the arms of Zhang Ye.


    This moment in her heart, peach blossom in full bloom.


    "Well, I''ll do it." She nodded firmly, as if to make a very important commitment.


    Zhang Ye smiles, caresses her soft fragrant shoulder, and says with a gentle smile: "well, you can go home quickly, too. If you are not good, I don''t like you, my little girl friend."


    Pop!


    One hand gently patted on Shangguan Wan''s buttocks.


    "Ah


    She was shocked by such a sensitive blow, only felt that there was a kind of hot feeling behind her hips. His face was as shy as a red apple, and he wanted to find a way to get in at once.


    But her heart is full of the joy like the eruption of a volcano. I wish I could find someone to share it with right away.


    Boo!


    Shangguan tactfully and boldly put a little bit on his cheek and ran away shyly. His face was filled with a smile of extreme joy.


    Many students around are stupid!


    She is the famous school flower of Nanjiang middle school, as well as sun Wenwen''s iceberg beauty. In spite of his hot temper, he is very conservative.


    But today, she is in front of the teaching building took the initiative to kiss a man!


    Is our school flower going to fall?


    "Handsome, what''s your name?" Shangguan Wan''s sweet voice came back again, excited with expectation.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A classmate who falls all over the place.

 Chapter 158

    She didn''t even know his name?


    What is the principle of heaven!


    Countless animals in the heart of grief everywhere, Shangguan Wan was the last sentence to make up the knife completely hit the depression.


    Zhang Ye smile, indifferent way: "my name is Zhang Ye, you and Wen Wen, call me brother Xiaoye."


    Hum!


    Who likes to be the same as Wenwen? You are just my brother Ono. Shangguanwan will only like you in my life.


    Shangguan Wan ran to his heavy-duty locomotive without looking back. His black hair was flying, dancing like an elf, and his mouth was slightly upturned, exuding the flavor of love.


    Looking at Shangguan Wan''s back, Zhang Ye stirred up a smile, and then suddenly he suddenly stirred up his spirit.


    Damn it!


    What did I do just now? What''s the matter? Why did I hook up with a little girl who was still a high school student.


    Brute, how can I do such a thing.


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help sweating. The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. Just now, he seemed to have lost his soul. It was not something he would do on weekdays.


    Wait!


    It suddenly occurred to Zhang Ye that such a situation had been recorded in the inheritance of master liantian.


    It is said that in ancient times, women in the world had a special physique, called Tianmei body. Most of the women with this physique were beautiful and had the appearance of a country and a city.


    And this is not the point. What''s more terrible is that women with beautiful body have extremely fatal attraction to men. They are often fascinated by other people with every twinkle and smile.


    It is said that the most famous enchantress in history, sudaji, was this kind of Tianmei body, but it was the Tianmei body that was cultivated by special methods and practiced the art of seduction to Dacheng, which bewitched King Zhou of Yin Dynasty and overturned hundreds of years of the Shang Dynasty.


    I didn''t expect Shangguan wan to have such a magical and rebellious constitution. No wonder he just felt dizzy and did so many strange things.


    It seems that we should stay away from this little girl in the future, otherwise we don''t know how much trouble we will have.


    Zhang Hongli, taking a quick step to the school gate, just as he got into a taxi and rushed to granddad sun''s house, a small matter happened in the Huo family villa in bijiangyuan.


    "Sister, are you right? Did you really marry that man? The worthless cook? "


    The girl who spoke jumped up and down, her pretty face was livid, and she looked at Huo Mingwei sitting on the sofa in disbelief.


    The girl is not tall, belongs to the type called petite, dyed a golden hair, face is very beautiful, especially the flashing big eyes and delicate small nose, how to look very lovely.


    She was wearing a cool vest, and her thin and white waist showed a large area of skin like white jade.


    The lower body is matched with a very short skirt, which is so short that almost all the clothes inside are exposed. The two slender legs are shaking slightly on the sofa, and the white and tender ones can''t even see a spot, which is slightly glossy.


    Huo Mingwei see her that impatient appearance, in the heart finally had a few silk comfort, helpless way: "peach, you don''t angry. I can''t help it either. In order for the group to get through this difficulty, I have to do so. And we just agreed to get married, and in half a year we''ll go our separate ways. "


    "Well, that''s no good. You''re the girl of heaven. There are too many talented young people chasing you. Why is he a toad? I''m so angry. No, elder sister, I have to help you out of this evil spirit and punish him several times. " Jiang Xiaotao said angrily.


    Huo Mingwei''s face suddenly changed, and she said: "no, Xiaotao, you just came back from abroad. You don''t understand the domestic affairs, and you''ll lose again."


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ve seen big waves in foreign countries. I don''t know how much better it is than the local buns in China. I won''t lose anything." Jiang Xiaotao said with a smile.


    "That''s no good. After all, he''s your brother-in-law in name at least. You''re not allowed to have any idea about him." Huo Mingwei looks down.


    "Well, well, I''ll leave him alone." Jiang Xiaotao quickly succumbs, but there is a trace of cunning like a little fox in her small eyes.


    Anton District of Nanjiang city is a poor old city. Most of the people living here are old landlords and poor people. Compared with the new district developed in recent years, it seems a bit dilapidated.


    Granddad sun''s home is in an old residential building in Anton district. However, for Zhang Ye, there are many warm memories here. After he went to university, he often went back and forth in this old street with the smell of smelly ditch.


    "I haven''t been back for a while, and I don''t know how granddad''s health is. I''m really ungrateful."


    Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly. He knew that he was not forgetting the old man''s kindness to him, but that he was too busy to get away from him.


    Since he got the inheritance of the master of liantian and the ancient book of covering the sky, he has been busy with his dreams and career. In addition to being with Zhou Mengru, he almost devoted his spare time to cultivation.Because he knows that he is still nothing, and the weak and small people can almost play him to death.


    He is not willing to do so, and he does not want to let his relatives and friends be bullied in the future, so he must make himself strong as soon as possible.


    Now standing in front of this residential building again, Zhang Ye''s mood is a bit of guilt, the guilt of the old man.


    "Xiaoye is coming. Come in quickly. Wenwen is cooking in it. It will start soon." Granddad Sun said with a smile.


    "Grandfather, I came to see you. How are you recently?" Zhang ye put down the fruit and some nutriments in his hand and said with a smile.


    "You son of a bitch, come and take something with you. If you dare that thing again next time, I won''t let you in."


    Granddad sun pretended to be straight faced, but he was very happy. Things came second, but he was most proud to get the thoughts and filial piety of the younger generation.


    "OK, OK, I see. Ono is wrong." Zhang Ye ha ha ha, but did not care about it.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at granddad. Compared with some time ago, granddad seems to be a bit older. His gray hair is a bit messy, and the wrinkles on his face tell the vicissitudes and suffering of his life.


    Granddad sun is still so amiable. He is also wearing old clothes. He carefully patched several broken parts.


    Now in this society, it can be said that most people have already lived a life of food and clothing, and the patched clothes are even more rare.


    In fact, granddad sun is not poor enough to buy clothes. He works hard all his life for sun Wenwen. If there are other people, it''s only Zhang Ye.


    For a long time, he even regarded Zhang Ye as his son-in-law. But later, because he and Yue Yao became friends, sun''s grandfather was indifferent.


    "Wenwen, your brother Ono is here. Don''t you hurry out." Granddad Sun said with a smile.


    Then, Zhang ye heard sun Wenwen''s unhappy voice from the kitchen: "hum, whose brother Xiaoye is he loves, I don''t care about it."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye can''t help but smile bitterly. This little girl is still angry about the afternoon.

 Chapter 159

    Granddad sun was stunned by Wenwen, and asked Zhang Ye strangely: "Xiaoye, Wenwen, the child is usually not very sticky to you. What''s the matter today?"


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help but smile bitterly and shake his head: "it''s OK, Grandpa. I didn''t come to school to meet her today. It seems that I''m angry with you."


    "You just spoil her so much. She has been clinging to you for so many years. I''m really worried about her looking for a boyfriend in the future." Granddad sun''s faint smile seemed to mean something.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye is embarrassed.


    He could hear what granddad sun meant, but he didn''t dare to talk to him. He ran away and said, "granddad, I''ll go to see Wenwen. Don''t burn her in the kitchen."


    With that, he ran into the kitchen in a hurry, but he still heard grandfather sun''s voice behind him and said, "Oh, what a good child, but it''s a pity that she''s not my son-in-law. Wenwen is really not lucky."


    Zhang Ye was shocked all over and complained in his heart.


    He has been treating sun Wenwen as his sister for so many years, but there is really no emotion between men and women.


    In the kitchen, Zhang Ye saw sun Wenwen who was busy in the kitchen, angry and funny.


    "Wenwen, I''ll come. Just go out and wait. When a girl goes to the kitchen, what if she gets splashed with oil? " Zhang Ye said that he was going to get the shovel.


    But I didn''t expect that sun Wenwen deliberately avoided and said angrily, "no, hum, I don''t need you to care. You''d better care about Wan Wan."


    Wan Wan!


    Hearing the name, Zhang Ye grinned bitterly and said, "Wenwen, I just met wanwan today. You know that she took the initiative. I have nothing to do with her."


    "Gui Cai believes you. I''ve seen both you and her. That''s it." Sun Wenwen stood in the same place, her voice was smaller and smaller, but it seemed that she had made some mistakes.


    What a headache!


    Zhang Ye moved her weak shoulder and said solemnly: "Wenwen, listen to me, I have nothing to do with Wan Wan. I swear that if I have any misdemeanor towards Wan Wan now, let me go out and be hit by a car."


    Ah!


    Sun Wenwen''s pretty face turned white and her beautiful big eyes flashed a little flustered. Unexpectedly, she was so angry that she forced Zhang Ye to say such heavy words. She immediately apologized:


    "brother Xiaoye, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t doubt you. Don''t be angry."


    Zhang Ye secretly laughs in his heart. The little girl is really easy to deal with. On the surface, she is still straight faced and heartbroken, and says:


    "Oh, I thought Wenwen you knew me best, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t believe me so much. I might as well die."


    Sun Wenwen was even more flustered and wanted to cry: "brother Ono, I believe you. I absolutely believe it. Don''t be angry. I''ll allow you to communicate with wanwan. Just don''t let me know."


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly became stiff. He said in secret that he had played this part. It was not a good ending: "Wenwen, OK, brother, I forgive you. In addition, you should remember that I really have nothing to do with Wan Wan. I will always be your brother Ono, OK


    "Well, brother Ono, am I too headstrong?" Sun Wenwen looked at him and said.


    Zhang yechong scratched her nose and said, "no, you are my good sister. OK, let''s go out quickly. Don''t let granddad sun find out. "


    "Good."


    Sun Wenwen burst into tears and laughed. She was in a good mood and went out of the kitchen humming a song.


    Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly, and began to make his own good spicy bean meat and sweet and sour ribs, and soon put them on the table together with sun Wenwen''s dishes.


    "Grandfather, I wish you good health and a long life." With a smile, Zhang Ye took up the juice and toasted the old man.


    grandson smiled happily and drank a little baijiu. Then he asked, "Onokazu, I heard you opened your own shop now. How''s your business?"


    "It''s very good, grandfather. I''ll take you to have a look tomorrow. Otherwise, my grandfather will move over and live with me. Don''t go out any more. Let me show my respect to you." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Sun Wenwen''s eyes suddenly brightened and she lived with brother Ono. That was her wish. She couldn''t help begging her grandfather: "grandfather, you''ll agree. You''ve worked all your life. It''s time to have a rest. Let me and Ono honor you in the future. "


    "Ha ha, little girl has grown up and knows she loves her grandfather."


    Of course, granddad sun knew what his granddaughter was thinking, but after careful consideration, he shook his head and said:


    "Xiaoye, I still won''t go. I''ve been working all my life. Now you can''t spare me. I''m so good now. You don''t have to worry. And Wenwen is about to take the college entrance examination now. She needs to review with ease. "


    "Grandfather..." When sun Wenwen heard this, her little mouth suddenly pouted.


    "Wenwen, be obedient. Your brother Ono is busy on weekdays and can''t take care of you at all. If you have something to do, don''t you go to make trouble for him?" Granddad Sun said tough."Hum, smelly grandfather, you bully people and ignore you." Sun Wenwen stood up and ran into the bedroom with tears.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye can only sit awkwardly. It''s really hard for him to express his opinions on this matter. If he reluctantly lets his grandfather and Wenwen pass by, it''s hard to say that his grandfather will misunderstand him and think that he''s plotting against Wenwen, then he''ll have a lot of fun.


    "Look, alas, the child is getting older and more disobedient."


    Granddad sun is also a little angry. After all, he looks at his granddaughter, but now he has learned to be stubborn, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Grandfather, I''ll go and persuade her. She''s still a child, and it''s normal for her to be a little bit small. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Granddad sun nodded and said, "well, anyway, this little girl has listened to you since she was a child. Go and help me persuade him."


    Zhang Ye stood up with a smile, went to the bedroom and knocked on the door. Hearing that there was no movement inside, he opened the door and went in.


    At this moment, sun Wenwen is sitting on the bed with a big old bear in her arms. She pouts bitterly and tears drop down.


    Zhang Ye sighed helplessly, went to the bed and sat down, and said gently: "Wenwen, how come you are really angry with your grandfather? In fact, my grandfather is also for you. He wants you to study at ease. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Wenwen is silent and buries her head deeply in the bear. This is her favorite toy, because it was given to her by Zhang Ye at the beginning, and she has always cherished it.


    Zhang Ye sees here, in the heart also a burst of block flustered, the facial expression some ugliness of say: "Wen Wen, you don''t from the disposition is good, the grandfather is old, you also should sensible."


    He did not say this is OK, said this, sun Wenwen immediately exploded.


    "Brother Ono, you also bully me. You all bully me. I miss my parents. Wow..."


    Sun Wenwen was lying on the bed, crying all of a sudden.

 Chapter 160

    When sun Wenwen cries, Zhang Ye''s head is bigger. His biggest fear is that girls cry, which makes him feel a headache.


    "Well, good, don''t cry. Brother Ono promised you that you could go and live with me on vacation." Zhang Ye said quickly.


    "Really?"


    Sun Wenwen looked at him with tears in her eyes. She didn''t believe it.


    Zhang Ye nodded helplessly, stretched out his little finger and said, "well, let''s pull the hook, just like when we were children."


    "Go and treat others as children. I won''t hook you up." Sun Wenwen immediately burst into tears and smile, and said, "brother Ono, come here."


    "What for?" Zhang Ye asked warily.


    "Come here, I have something good to tell you. Don''t worry, people won''t eat you." Sun Wenwen said with a smile, crying and laughing very funny.


    "What''s the matter? Go ahead." Zhang Ye got together suspiciously.


    "Close your eyes first." Sun Wenwen said again.


    Zhang Ye was afraid that she would be in a bad mood again, so he had to close his eyes according to her meaning, but he only felt a gust of fragrant wind on his face and a kiss on his lips.


    Zhang Ye suddenly surprised, quickly sat up straight body, zhengse way: "Wenwen, what are you fooling around, do things to consider the consequences."


    Sun Wenwen, however, raised her head and said with a smile: "hum, brother Ono, why are you making such a fuss? I like you and kiss you. What are you doing as a big man?"


    Zhang Ye stares at bead, matchless headache looking at Sun Wenwen: "you again like this, I can go out to tell grandfather, let grandfather clean up you at that time."


    Sun Wenwen wrinkled her nose and snorted. She turned her mouth and said, "I''ve decided this matter. It''s useless for anyone to come. Brother Ono, I''ve loved you since two years ago. I have to marry you all my life. Bear bear bear will testify


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect sun Wenwen to be so hard mouthed. For a moment, she also got angry and said coldly, "I don''t want to marry. Who do you want to marry? Tell me at that time. I''ll give you a big red envelope as a dowry."


    "You, you, brother Ono, you bully people..."


    Sun Wenwen''s angry eyes are red again, and her tears are falling down. But Zhang Ye still ignores her with a straight face. At last, she can''t help but burst out completely. Zhang Ya comes over and cries and grabs Zhang Ye''s body.


    But just like this, she didn''t dare to use much strength. She was afraid that she would hurt Zhang Ye, and she was very modest.


    Zhang Ye''s headache is going to die. He secretly thinks that this is not good. Xiao Ni Zi has such deep feelings for herself now that it will definitely affect her life in the future. She has to divert her attention like a way.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhang Ye only treats sun Wenwen as his sister. What''s more, he now has Zhou Mengru, a beautiful woman Feng Yan, and even has a nominal marriage with another cold beauty Huo Mingwei.


    How can my love life suddenly become so chaotic? It makes me scratch my head.


    Zhang Ye sighed, his tone finally softened, and said softly, "Wenwen, listen to me. You are still a student now. The most important thing is to study. This is not good, as long as you can be admitted to the top ten key universities in China, I will let you be my girlfriend. "


    "Really? Brother Ono, you are not lying to me Sun Wenwen raised her small fist in mid air, but she couldn''t fight any more.


    "It''s true, of course, but are you confident? That''s one of the top ten key universities in China. " Zhang Ye deliberately agitated the general.


    "Hum, what''s the matter? Since brother Ono gave me the drink last time, I''m doing well in my studies. I''m the first in my class every time."


    Sun Wenwen said, her eyes turned, and she said with a smile:


    "brother Ono, what you said just now, if it doesn''t count, you are a dog, a big stupid pig."


    "Well, well, I''ll definitely keep my word, but you must study hard." Zhang Yili sighed and could only think of this method for the moment.


    At that time, as long as sun Wenwen went to university, she would not be with her for four years. After a long time, the emotion would gradually fade.


    "OK, it''s a deal." Sun Wenwen raised a small fist, a face of excitement, full of blood resurrection rushed out of the bedroom, ran to the bathroom to wash her face.


    "High school students now..."


    Zhang Ye, who came out of granddad sun''s house, couldn''t help shaking his head. When he thought of sun Wenwen''s infatuation, he felt a headache.


    Fortunately, today first fooled past, the little girl also had the idea to study harder, should not be out of what moth.


    As for shangguanwan, he really didn''t want to provoke. Although this girl is very good, her special physique really makes him afraid to avoid it.


    Unless one day he breaks through the acquired nine grades and leads the Qi of heaven and earth into the body cultivation, reaching the Qi refining period of the real cultivator, he has no strength to resist Shangguan Wan''s Tianmei body.


    Just after seven o''clock, he thought of Jiang Yuyuan''s request for help, which was another headache.Although he didn''t feel much about this woman, he also felt that she was a poor person.


    What''s more, she is not the kind of woman who is willing to degenerate, but the reality makes her not have too many ways. Since she has the ability, why not help her.


    After thinking about it, he decided to call Mr. Lin: "Hello, Mr. Lin, what are you doing?"


    "Ono, why do you have time to call me? Where did you go at night? I can only eat Shenxian soup, but I didn''t get fried rice with eggs, but I''m very unhappy." Lin Xinghao said with a smile.


    "Of course it''s good to find you. Come to my house. Please try a new dish, sweet and sour spareribs." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Shit, really. You wait for me. You''ll be there in ten minutes." Lin Xinghao''s voice suddenly excited, and there was a loud clang on the phone.


    Zhang Ye speechless hang up the phone, call a car just to leave, suddenly heard behind a cold voice said.


    "Are you Zhang Ye?"


    Zhang Ye turns his head in surprise and sees two guys dressed like black super special police coming from a distance.


    The two men knew from their walking posture that they must have been soldiers, and they were not ordinary teams. He couldn''t help looking at them more.


    Huh?


    His brow slightly a twist, look a little unexpected, two black super male unexpectedly is aimed at oneself.


    "I was asking you just now. Are you Zhang Ye?"


    One of the bodyguards, who is more than 1.9 meters tall and has a strong physique, slightly raises his chin and looks down on him contemptuously. His words show a sense of supremacy.


    The corners of Zhang Ye''s mouth suddenly drooped down, and no one would feel comfortable when he was suddenly questioned.


    What''s more, the attitude of bodyguards is extremely bad.


    "So what, so what not." Zhang Ye raised his head and replied very displeased.

 Chapter 161

    The bodyguard sneered contemptuously: "so you are, good. Miss Jiang Er asked us to teach you a lesson, let you know your weight, don''t always think about the beauty of one step to heaven. "


    Hear this words, Zhang ye not from of a Leng.


    Miss Jiang er?


    It''s too arrogant for people to come out of nowhere. I don''t even know them. I have to rectify myself for no reason.


    Zhang ambition is a little angry, and he says: "who is Miss Jiang er? I haven''t heard of her. What''s more, you''d better explain it clearly. "


    "Explain?"


    The bodyguard sneered coldly and didn''t pay any attention to Zhang Ye: "you don''t need to know the reason, as long as you understand that you are not qualified to enter the door of Huo''s house."


    Whoo!


    The bodyguard grinned and slapped him savagely.


    His skill is professional training, speed and strength with perfect.


    It''s true that he was born in the army, but in my eyes, it''s not bullshit.


    Zhang Ye''s lazy expression was cold in an instant. After practicing the ancient book of covering the sky, he has never been so despised.


    Only this kind of guy dare to be arrogant with himself? Then he''d better find a piece of tofu to kill him. He''ll be ashamed of the master liantian.


    In a flash, he moved.


    The whole person is like a tiger out of the gate, suddenly.


    The strength of the day after tomorrow''s six products let Zhang Ye''s ferocious iron fist rampage, slamming on the bodyguard''s stomach.


    Didn''t wait for the bodyguard reaction to come over, Zhang Ye''s waist force suddenly twisted, whip leg hanging wind directly drew his arm.


    Click!


    The crisp sound of fracture was particularly harsh. The bodyguard only felt that he was hit by a truck and flew out with a scream, falling two or three meters away.


    The other bodyguard saw Zhang Ye''s skill, his face suddenly changed, he suddenly pulled out the electric stick around his waist, and his eyes were extremely alert.


    Before he saw Zhang Ye just like an ordinary person, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. He just felt that it was enough just for his partner to make a hand.


    Now I suddenly found out that what they were facing was not a sick cat, but a NIMA dragon.


    It''s a pity that they understand too late. Zhang Ye has come over like a fierce eagle. With a bit of ferocious cold on his face, he blows fiercely.


    Chiyang dance, Kungfu.


    Boom!


    The expression on the bodyguard''s face was completely stiff, and his body was shaking like chaff. He raised his face and looked at Zhang Ye in disbelief, and knelt down on his knees.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his eyes were full of horror. I never thought that there was such a terrible person in the city, and he was still a young man.


    No way.


    Who the hell is he.


    Zhang Ye didn''t give him a chance to think about it. Seeing the two arrogant bodyguards turned into dead dogs, he didn''t show any pride on his face. Instead, he became more dignified.


    It seems that he hasn''t offended anyone during this period of time. The only one who has a problem is Bai Liang, but now he has been arrested by the public security organ.


    What is the origin of Miss Qin er?


    No, I have to understand today''s affairs. I don''t want to be thought about all day long.


    Zhang Ye''s face sank. He picked up the collar of the bodyguard kneeling on the ground like a chicken, looked at him coldly and said:


    "say, who sent you, if not, I will kill you today."


    "I, I..." The bodyguard shook his head nervously, as if he was afraid of the master behind him, and didn''t dare to say it at all.


    Zhang Ye gave a grim smile and was about to ask again, but suddenly he heard an angry scold from the distance: "stop it for me."


    The bodyguard, who was in a dilemma with a bitter face, was suddenly relieved when he heard the voice, and his face showed a happy look.


    A ten million black Bentley slowly heard Zhang Ye''s side, and a very dignified old woman came down from the driver''s seat.


    "Mr. Zhang, why did you beat up our staff?" The woman looked at Zhang Ye coldly and asked.


    Her expression was extremely arrogant. She didn''t look at Zhang Ye at all, as if he was a lowly pariah, full of contempt and disdain.


    Hum!


    The woman''s bad attitude immediately made Zhang Ye extremely upset. He frowned slightly and said in a cold voice: "beat you? Well, a villain will complain first, but I still want to ask, who are you, and what do you want to do when you stop me here for no reason? "


    "I''m Miss Jiang er''s housekeeper. Miss Jiang Er wants to talk to you." The old woman said coldly, her attitude was like talking to her subordinates.


    The old woman''s haughty attitude made Zhang Ye feel very unhappy, and her tone became angry. She said coldly, "she wants to talk to me, so I''m going to talk about it? Hehe, who do you think you are? Why should I listen to you? ""You don''t have the right to refuse, and you don''t have the strength to refuse. I advise you to be obedient. If you annoy the second young lady, you can''t even die." The old woman sneered, her eyes full of scorn and sarcasm.


    Threat!


    This is the threat of chiguoguo, even the slightest cover up disdain, so tough said it.


    Zhang Chengli suddenly became angry, clenched his fist, and his eyes narrowed with cold light.


    In the past two months, he has met a lot of dignitaries and dignitaries. Whether Han Lao, a rich family member, or Lin Xinghao, a young and energetic man, they are at least reasonable.


    But this old woman is not reasonable at all. She is completely self-centered. She really seems to think that she is the king of heaven.


    Looking at the master through her running dog, I''m afraid Miss Jiang er''s quality is not much better.


    "Well, tell your master that I don''t care about today''s affairs." Zhang Ye raised his finger at the old woman and said, "if you dare to provoke me again, I will let her know what regret is."


    "You Be presumptuous


    The old woman''s face turned white. She stared at Zhang Ye with frosty face and said angrily, "Zhang Ye, don''t be shameless. Do you really want to die?"


    Shua!


    A flash of light flashed across her cheek, with a terrible wind, like a knife, and almost made a bloodstain on her face.


    She was so scared that she suddenly turned back, but her eyes almost popped out, and her cold sweat came out of her forehead.


    Just now, the streamer turned out to be a steel one dollar coin, and now it is deeply embedded in the glass of the luxury car.


    You have to know that this is a bulletproof car after special treatment. How terrible power does it have to use steel coins to almost penetrate the bulletproof glass? It''s a bit too terrible.


    "Go, go back and report this to the second lady. We can''t afford this man. We have to ask the second lady to decide."


    The old woman clenched her teeth, opened the door and went in, but her heart was still shaking.

 Chapter 162

    "Mr. Lin, do you know there is a Miss Jiang ER in Nanjiang?"


    Zhang Ye, who has already returned home, is busy living in the kitchen. Next to him, Lin Xinghao is still sitting lazily, watching him deal with the raw materials of sweet and sour spareribs.


    Listening to his question, Lin Xinghao immediately wiped his saliva and looked at Zhang Ye in surprise: "Xiao Ye, how did you ask her?"


    "Nothing. I''ll ask you if you know this person. Who is she?" Zhang Ye fished out the boiled spareribs and asked back.


    Lin Xinghao laughed and waved his hand: "she is just a little girl spoiled by rich parents. It''s not worth mentioning. But her brother is very powerful. He has a good relationship with the Fang family. You always know about the Fang family


    "How could I know." Zhang Ye Leng for a while, vaguely remembering where he seemed to have heard of it, suddenly surprised: "you are talking about Fang Jia, the leader of the underworld in Nanjiang?"


    Now he finally remembered that he had heard Zhou Mengru talk to him about the Fang family that night before he left. He said that it was one of the four major Chinese underworld families who had been living in Nanjiang city for many years, and almost no one dared to provoke him.


    Damn, how come you''re in such trouble again.


    Zhang Ye scolded in his heart.


    Mentioning Mr. Jiang and the Fang family, Lin Xinghao became serious and nodded:


    "you''re right. That''s the Fang family. But it''s not all right. Strictly speaking, the fangs are not gangsters. Their business is basically good. The law-abiding ones are cleaner than ordinary enterprises. They don''t even have the problem of tax evasion. "


    "No, why did I hear that they were the leaders of the underworld?" Zhang Ye is making sauce, put spareribs in marinate good, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "That''s because no one dares to provoke them on the road. You may not know that the Fang family is not the kind of bad people who bully the market and do all kinds of bad things. The reason why they dare not provoke them on the road is that they are a martial family."


    "Wudao family? Is there such a place now? "


    Zhang Ye was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was such a place as a martial arts family in reality. He thought that it existed only in novels.


    "Of course, martial arts is something that has been handed down in China for thousands of years. How can it be broken. I just told you that the eldest son of the Jiang family is actually Fang Chongshan''s Apprentice. It is said that he is less than 30 years old, and his martial arts cultivation has reached the eighth grade the day after tomorrow. His strength is very terrible. "


    Eight products the day after tomorrow!


    Zhang Ye''s heart was shocked, and he could not help but said: "then he will become the world in the future. Zhang Ye said with a guilty heart:" it should not be. They are all the best people in the world. Let''s talk about today''s things. "


    Lin Xinghao knew that he was going to get down to business, so he couldn''t help but said, "well, come on, you''ll know that it''s not just a new dish you want me to try. What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 163

    Zhang Ye looked at Lin Xinghao with tears and laughter, but said: "I said, Mr. Lin, I''m not the kind of scheming boy you said. You don''t have to say that about me."


    Lin Xinghao ate a piece of spareribs, Gulu Gulu mouth not clear said: "OK, you don''t explain, quickly say something."


    Zhang Ye nodded and said, "in fact, it has nothing to do with me. It''s a customer of mine. She''s a pretty girl. She wants me to help her find a job."


    "Wait!"


    Lin Xinghao''s eyes immediately stare at him, as if to see something from Zhang Ye''s face, with a dignified look.


    Zhang Ye was staring at his hair, subconsciously opened the body, cautious way: "what do you want to do."


    Lin Xinghao said: "Ono, you won''t do anything sorry for sister Ru. It''s only two days since sister Ru came home, and you''ve got a beautiful girl, and you''re so enthusiastic about helping others find a job. To be honest, are you having an affair with her? "


    Damn it!


    It''s all about what and what.


    Zhang Ye looked at him speechless and said: "what the hell are you thinking? I just have a very common customer relationship with others. But last time I went to the brilliant KTV, I met her as a Beer girl. Later, I was bullied by Zheng Jiahui and I helped her once. Then I don''t know what she thinks, so I''m going to help her find a real job. "


    "You really don''t have any wrong ideas about people?" Lin Xinghao still doesn''t believe it.


    Zhang Ye quickly raised three fingers, solemnly said: "heaven and earth conscience ah, I swear, I absolutely did not have any idea of Jiang Yuyuan, this you should believe it."


    "Well, I believe you, but what''s the beauty you''re talking about?" Lin Xinghao asked again.


    Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile: "if she has any special skills, I can ask you to come out."


    Lin Xinghao put down his chopsticks and thought, "well, since she can sell beer in places like KTV, there should be no problem in selling. You ask her to call my secretary the day after tomorrow, and I''ll assign her a sales position to sell cars. "


    "All right, that''s it. You eat quickly. I need to rest early." Zhang Ye nodded and said with a smile.


    Lin Xinghao immediately rolled his eyes: "Damn, I just promised to help you, you go upstairs to draw the ladder, you shameless is too straightforward, be careful to let someone give you two wife shoes to wear."


    "Go away, bullshit. When did I have a second wife?" Zhang Ye said angrily.


    "It''s not a matter of time. We''re all like birds." Lin Xinghao curled his lips and said with disdain.


    Although he said that, Lin Xinghao was not the kind of person who was shameless. After eating a few sweet and sour ribs, he got up and left.


    Seeing off Lin Xinghao, Zhang Ye sees that it''s not too late. He calls Jiang Yuyuan and tells her to interview Lin Xinghao''s secretary the day after tomorrow.


    Naturally, Jiang Yuyuan was very grateful. She even hinted that she had quit her job today. She not only had a lot of time in the evening, but also was very lonely when she was alone in the empty room.


    Zhang Ye was sweating and hung up the phone in a hurry. He made Jiang Yuyuan laugh in her bedroom, put down her cell phone and rolled around happily in her thin pajamas. Finally, she got down on the bed and called out a picture of her cell phone.


    The protagonist in the photo is Zhang Ye. He is busy in Weixiang in his chef''s clothes. Jiang Yuyuan is dazzled. At last, she doesn''t know what she thinks, so she laughs.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect this guy to look brave. In fact, he''s really timid. I hinted that he didn''t dare to steal. He''s such an interesting guy. I can''t believe you don''t care about me at all."


    Jiang Yuyuan boos at the screen of her mobile phone, and then throws a wink. Then she turns off the lamp beside her and falls asleep.


    Pop!


    A slap in the face of the bodyguard, but let him not have the slightest complaint, can only face gray low head.


    "Trash, you trash, even a hick can''t be cured. What''s the use of raising you?"


    Jiang Xiaotao''s pretty face is twisted. He stares at the two injured bodyguards, but he kicks them again.


    The old woman arched her hand and stood by. Seeing Jiang Xiaotao''s anger, she said, "miss two, they are not really to blame for this. We didn''t expect that the boy was still a martial arts master, and his strength was at least six grades the day after tomorrow. "


    How can that country bumpkin have such a great skill?


    "The day after tomorrow? Hum, he''s so hidden. I underestimate him. But what''s the matter? It''s not the turn of a man to take the lead in this society. He''ll ask his subordinates to find trouble for his broken restaurant. If he dares to do something, he''ll be arrested by the police. I don''t believe that he dares to fight against the police. "


    Jiang Xiaotao said hatefully. Her pretty face was a little chilly. She looked the same as those spoiled dandies.The old woman also laughed coldly, nodded and turned to make arrangements. When she left the room, she heard Jiang Xiaotao''s embarrassed voice.


    "Well, it''s not convenient for me to meet my elder sister this time. If she knows, she will teach me again. Well, it''s all done by that hillbilly. I have to show him something. "


    Jiang Xiaotao mumbled, a face I am very unhappy look.


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed.


    Zhang Ye''s biological clock is still so accurate. At five o''clock in the morning, he has opened his eyes and started from the bed.


    In the living room, Zhang Ye''s Chiyang dance has become more and more powerful.


    Bang Bang


    The wind of fists and legs is sharp and whistling, and the vibrating air is fragmented.


    His action is extremely agile, like a hungry tiger flapping sheep, a falcon catching a rabbit. His whole body is swift and sharp, like a blade.


    Especially his limbs and big vertebrae are powerful. With the action of lightning, his whole body looks like a huge bow full of stones. His fists and feet are like arrows. There is the sound of wind and thunder between the moving and the static opening and closing.


    Ho ho ho!


    In the last few moves, Zhang Ye breathed out. His breath was like a bullet coming out of the chamber, and he smashed the glass on the coffee table.


    Whoo!


    Looking at the broken glass on the floor, Zhang Ye could not help shaking his head: it seems that the practice in the living room is still a little small, too limited.


    If only I could live in a small courtyard like when I lived in the countryside.


    However, he just thinks about it now. The land price in Nanjiang city is so high that he can''t afford to buy a house with a courtyard with his current financial resources. They are all villas with hundreds of square meters.


    After taking a bath, Zhang Yegang is going to make some breakfast for himself, but unexpectedly, he is interrupted by a harsh telephone ring.

 Chapter 164

    Huo Mingwei is on the phone. When she heard Zhang Ye answer the phone, she asked in a poor tone: "where did you go last night? Why can''t I find you? My mobile phone doesn''t open."


    Zhang Ye is one Zheng, secret way this woman today how, since two people had an agreement marriage, she did not give oneself what good facial expression, let alone initiative call to oneself.


    If something goes wrong, it will be a demon.


    "I''m at home. What''s up with you?" Zhang Ye asked strangely.


    "Well, I said I wanted you to move to the villa. We are now husband and wife, even if only in name. Don''t you want to abide by the agreement? " Huo Mingwei said coldly.


    Er!


    This woman is not serious.


    Zhang Ye scratched some wet hair, speechless way: "you call in the morning to say this thing?"


    "Well, of course not. You go downstairs at once. I''m downstairs. I''m looking for you if I have something to do." Huo Mingwei said coldly.


    "Wait a minute. I haven''t had breakfast yet. You know there are many dangers in breakfast..." Zhang Ye said lightly.


    But before he finished, Huo Mingwei''s strong voice came from the receiver: "I said immediately, immediately."


    I''ll go. This woman really treats me like her husband, but it''s really something to listen to her tone.


    Forget it, then I will forgive her.


    Zhang Ye rolled a white eye son, casually put on two usual clothes, hurried downstairs.


    Downstairs, he saw Huo Mingwei and her Maserati sports car, which can blind people.


    Xiangche beauty, it is reasonable to say that this is the most beautiful scenery in the eyes of all men, but Zhang Ye has a toothache and doesn''t want to go in the past.


    Because he noticed that Huo Mingwei''s face was more ugly than usual, especially when he saw him, it was like an iceberg frozen in the Arctic for thousands of years.


    "You come out in this suit?" Huo Mingwei looked at him, frowned and said disdainfully.


    Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders and said, "I think it''s very good. It''s comfortable to wear, good quality and low price. It''s the best choice for the poor and lower middle peasants like me."


    "Hum, if you want to be shameful, just dress like this. Get on the bus and let''s go to the city hospital." Huo Mingwei no doubt said, directly into the sports car.


    Hospital?


    Zhang Ye a spirit, into the sports car asked: "you want to take me to the hospital to do what, I''m not sick, you, you don''t want me to see someone else."


    "Not a doctor." Huo Mingwei glanced at him.


    "Well, that''s OK. I''m not going to the city hospital for shame. By the way, what are we going to do in the hospital? " Zhang Ye was relieved, took a bottle of water conveniently, and asked with a smile.


    Huo Mingwei light said: "to help."


    Poof!


    Zhang Yegang spat out all his water and looked at Huo Mingwei in shock: "I said you are crazy. Let me go to the city hospital to help people. Isn''t that beating the doctor''s face in the city hospital?"


    He yelled, and didn''t notice how arrogant his words were. He didn''t even ask about the other party. Obviously, he didn''t care why the other party was dying.


    "You don''t want to?" Huo Mingwei cold way.


    "It''s not whether I''m willing or not. What''s more, you''re my wife. I have to go even if I don''t want to."


    "Go away, who''s your wife."


    "Of course, it''s you. The law admits it. You won''t deny it."


    "You..."


    Huo Mingwei is mad. She is always calm and calm. She has never met such a man who can stir her anger.


    "Well, in that case, why don''t you go?" She asked angrily.


    Zhang Ye shook his head and wry smile: "I''m not unwilling to go, but I''m not a doctor at all. I don''t have a license."


    "You don''t have to worry. As long as you can save that man, I''ll give you a million." Huo Mingwei gritted her teeth.


    Although she didn''t want to pay the obnoxious guy, she couldn''t help it.


    Now the dying people in the hospital are too important to her or Huo Shi at this time. He can''t have anything.


    "If you still have money to take, then there''s no problem. Drive quickly. If you go late, my million will be gone." Zhang Ye waved his hand hastily.


    Huo Mingwei almost broke out on the spot. In this guy''s eyes, a person who is so important to herself is not as important as a million.


    You wait, sooner or later I will make you regret, I swear.


    She is not happy in the heart gnash teeth, stepping on the accelerator''s right foot unconsciously with greater strength.


    Hum, hum Maserati roared like an angry iron beast on the road. She didn''t know how many red lights she ran, and finally arrived at the city hospital in a few minutes.


    "Come with me."


    Huo Mingwei jumps out of the car and goes straight to the elevator of the underground parking lot. Her beautiful forehead is blue. If it doesn''t have to be like this, she wants to destroy Zhang Ye immediately."Hey, you must remember to give me a million yuan. Just transfer it to my bank card. I have opened online banking."


    Zhang Ye followed Huo Mingwei with a smile, leisurely as if he had just had enough to eat and walked out of his home. There was no sense of tension that he was about to save people''s lives.


    When Huo Mingwei led Zhang Ye to a high-end ward on the 18th floor, the light cloud on his face finally disappeared, replaced by serious and dignified.


    Although he could easily fight with Huo Mingwei as a pastime before, now he has faced the patient, so he can''t joke any more.


    It''s a matter of attitude, and it''s also a matter of moral character.


    Lying on the bed was a middle-aged man in his forties. His eyes were closed and he was breathing like a gossamer. His face was so pale that he didn''t move. He was like a dead man on the bed.


    After listening to the nurse''s words, Zhang Ye knew that the patient''s family had not arrived yet, and he didn''t know where Huo Mingwei had heard of it. It was faster than the patient''s family.


    "Well, can you save him?" Huo Mingwei asked nervously.


    "I haven''t felt my pulse yet. How can I know if I can be saved?" Zhang Ye rolled a white eye son, didn''t have good spirit son of return a, the right hand naturally put on the patient''s pulse.


    "You..."


    Huo Mingwei gnashes her teeth, but she knows that now is not the time to fight with Zhang Ye. She quickly suppresses her anger and quietly waits for Zhang Ye''s diagnosis.


    Zhang Ye closed his eyes, frowned several times, and then slowly calmed down, making Huo Mingwei anxious, but he did not dare to disturb him.


    "The man''s symptoms are so strange that it doesn''t look like illness, but rather like poisoning?"


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Yes!


    This is definitely poisoning, and it is a kind of chronic poison. The daily dose is not high. It took almost three months to completely attack.


    Nima, who on earth is so cruel, so scheming to kill him, I won''t cause myself any trouble.

 Chapter 165

    Zhang Ye''s heart flickered with this bad idea, but soon he put these messy ideas behind him.


    Now that you know it''s poisoning, it''s easy to do. Just try to get rid of it.


    Zhang Ye opened his eyes and finally had a smile on his face. Looking at Huo Mingwei, he said, "no problem. I can save him."


    Whoo!


    Huo Mingwei finally breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Zhang Ye''s eyes can not help but a little gentle, but in fact it is still cold.


    "Then save him quickly." She urged.


    Zhang Ye hesitated and decided to tell her the truth: "I don''t know what relationship this man has with you, but I hope you know that this is not a disease, but he was poisoned with chronic poison for three months. Can you provoke a man who is so calculated to die? "


    Huo Mingwei is also a Leng, immediately wiped a light chill in her eyes, decided: "save, he must live, this is very important to me."


    Zhang Ye nodded, his eyes wiped a bit of appreciation, secret way this woman is not nothing, conveniently took the case from the side, turned over to brush a little bit on the top to write a prescription.


    "Take it to the prescription quickly. If it''s too late, it''s too late. I''ll use silver needle to help him control the toxicity for the time being."


    "Good."


    Huo Mingwei is not a hypocritical person. She rushed out of the ward immediately with the case paper. At this time, both of them were already fighting against time.


    Zhang Ye takes out the silver needle in his arms, which he has always carried since he saved Mo Yunhai.


    In his words, since I have medical skills, it''s my duty to save others within my ability. Of course, it''s also to help myself accumulate some evil virtue.


    The silver needles are just 18. He specially made them according to the 18 needles of Du Er. However, at this time, he can only cast 12 needles at most. This is because his internal power has risen recently. When he wanted to save Mo Yunhai, he could only cast 10 needles.


    However, even 12 injections are enough to pull the patient back from the gate of death. After all, he is not a doctor and has no license to practice medicine. In this way, he uses acupuncture to save people in a place like the city hospital


    "Damn, what else do you want? It''s important to save people."


    Zhang Ye secretly scolds himself, the patient in front of him has no time to let him worry like this any more.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, looked serious for a moment, and with a slight shake of his wrist, he saw the shadow, and the twelve silver needles fell on the patient.


    Whoo!


    After the completion of Zhang Ye finally breathed a sigh of relief, fingers in the patient''s pulse on the listen, this just let go.


    With these silver needles, the toxicity will be controlled in a relatively safe place. As soon as Huo Mingwei''s traditional Chinese medicine arrives, he will prepare the antidote and give it to the patient, and then it will be completely cured.


    But at this time, a voice suddenly came from the door of the ward: "stop, Zhang Ye, what are you doing here?"


    Without waiting for Zhang Ye to react, a guy with a fat pig''s figure rushed in at the door like a gust of wind.


    Liu Demin looks at Zhang Ye who made himself lose face with Huo''s villa in front of Mo Yunhai last time, and his face suddenly turns black and blue.


    "Zhang Ye, what are you doing here?" His face is full of Jai canthus, staring at Zhang Ye, hoping to swallow him alive.


    Zhang Ye saw that it was him. He frowned and said in a cold voice: "this patient is dying. If I didn''t do it just now, I''m afraid I can declare the time of death now."


    "What did you say? Presumptuous, do you mean you cured Mr. Jiang Liu Demin''s big eyes twinkled with scorn. He didn''t believe Zhang Ye could cure the patient in front of him.


    "Of course." Zhang Ye nodded.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Demin immediately laughed loudly and said contemptuously: "fart, you don''t open your dog''s eyes to see where this is. You''re not afraid of the wind and flash your tongue."


    In Liu Demin''s opinion, the patient was a very difficult and complicated disease. Because the patient was a successful businessman, the hospital attached great importance to it. Within 40 minutes of being sent to the hospital, all kinds of advanced instruments had been checked.


    Moreover, the patient this time is different from Mo Yunhai last time. They can''t even find the cause of the disease, let alone prescribe the right medicine to the case.


    But this guy, who is not as good as an intern, dares to say that he has treated the patient, and he doesn''t see what kind of virtue he is.


    This is no longer an affectation. This is deception. This is a waste of human life and a crime.


    Liu Demin had a sinister plan in his mind. He said to Zhang Ye with a sneer, "you can''t go anywhere now, just wait here. If the patient has any problems, you''ll be waiting for the rest of your life


    Put the bottom of the cell through?


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help sneering. He sat on the sofa beside him, knocked his legs and said with disdain: "it''s true to say that you are a quack. You are not only blind in heart but also blind in eyes. Don''t you see that the data on the instrument are normal?"what!


    When Liu Demin saw that he dared to be so arrogant now, and did not give face at all, and scolded himself in front of so many colleagues behind him, he suddenly burst into a rage:


    "you dare to scold me, what is that? You dare to be wild here."


    Zhang Ye light said: "I am a person, you are what thing."


    "Laozi is not a thing." Liu Demin roared angrily.


    "Ha ha, do you finally admit that you are not a thing?" Zhang Ye Yin Yang strange Qi son of say.


    Liu Demin''s anger was so dangerous that he didn''t breathe. He was about to break out, but suddenly a loud noise came out of the door again.


    A middle-aged woman dressed in rich clothes rushed into the ward. Looking at the man on the bed and the twelve silver needles he was wearing, her heavily makeup face turned green instantly.


    "Dr. Liu, I need an explanation. Is this the way you see a doctor in your city hospital? My husband is in a mess. Is this the magic of a god stick?"


    Li Xiangmei roared, her eyes were full of anger, and she snorted coldly.


    Liu Demin''s cold sweat came down in an instant. In front of him, this is the wife of President Jiang. He is a little doctor who can''t offend him.


    However, in the blink of an eye, his eyes turned to Zhang Ye, and he laughed in his heart. He raised his finger to him and yelled:


    "Mr. Li, it''s him. He made all this. This kid is not a doctor in our hospital at all. He''s here to kill President Jiang. "


    Li Xiangmei was about to kill Zhang Ye with her sharp eyes. She waved her hand and yelled, "catch him for me. If my husband has anything to do, I''ll make him pay for his life."


    Shua!


    The two black super bodyguards guarding at the door rushed in immediately, and they were about to control Zhang Ye.

 Chapter 166

    Zhang Ye''s face just sneered, even did not resist, still a face leisurely let the two bodyguards look at him.


    Seeing that Zhang Ye was under control, Liu Demin felt proud. He glanced at the silver needle on Jiang Zong''s body contemptuously, frowned and said in a cold voice: "hum, it''s all in a mess. I really think I''m a miracle doctor. It''s disturbing to watch."


    Then he would reach out and pull out the silver needle.


    But Zhang Ye sneered and warned, "I advise you not to move, otherwise you can''t afford any consequence."


    "I can''t afford it? Ha ha, joke, I''m the Department Director here. Today I have to expose your cheats. I want to see what I can''t afford. "


    Liu Demin yelled triumphantly. After earning face in front of his colleagues and Li Xiangmei, he reached out and pulled out a silver needle and threw it to the ground.


    "Boy, you said I can''t afford it. Now you have something to say." Liu Demin said conceited.


    Zhang Ye didn''t speak, just holding his shoulder and sneering, waiting for him to make a fool of himself.


    Drop by drop


    Suddenly, there was a sharp alarm on the instrument beside the hospital bed, like a heavy hammer on everyone''s heart.


    Liu Demin was so surprised that he turned his head. In an instant, his face was white with fear, and his cold sweat came out in an instant.


    The data on the instrument, which was normal and stable, is now in a mess. The blood pressure is soaring and the heart rate is accelerating. The patient''s body seems to be shaking wildly on the bed, and his face changes from pale to black.


    "Well, what''s the matter? I was fine just now." Liu Demin was so scared that his heart was broken and his buttocks urinated, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong with the patient.


    As soon as Li Xiangmei saw her husband''s sudden change of illness, she burst into a rage and slapped Liu Demin.


    "What are you doing? Are you going to kill my husband? I tell you, cure my husband right away, otherwise I want you to eat too much, your city hospital all eat too much, I want you to go to jail Li Xiangmei screamed.


    Liu Demin was so scared that his legs were soft that he almost sat down on the ground, crying and muttering anxiously in the ward.


    "What should I do? What''s the matter? I was still well just now. Why did I suddenly pull out the silver needle..."


    Liu Demin''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "By the way, it''s the silver needle. It must be the silver needle just now, as long as I stick it in again."


    Like a savior, he fell on the ground in a hurry, picked up the silver needle and stabbed the patient again.


    However, the acupuncture technique which has been handed down by Huaxia for thousands of years is so extensive and profound, how can it be stabbed by him like this.


    The harsh sirens are still ringing, and Liu Demin''s heart keeps sinking. I''m afraid that his career is coming to an end, and even his own Xiao Ming may not be able to keep it.


    What to do? What to do.


    When Liu Demin was anxious, the corner of his eye inadvertently turned to Zhang Ye, who was sitting beside him leisurely. As if he had grasped the straw, he went forward and raised his hand and pointed out, "go and cure Mr. Jiang immediately. Our municipal hospital will let bygones be bygones."


    Zhang Ye sneered, even did not move, the place said: "you are a what thing, with what command me. I warned you just now that you are self willed. It''s none of my business


    "You, you..." Liu Demin''s whole body trembled with anger, even more so with fright.


    Li Xiangmei doesn''t care whether Zhang Ye is a doctor in the city hospital or not. Now she can see that the reason why her husband''s condition is stable just now is that the silver needle that the boy stabbed her husband played a role.


    For her, her husband is too important. Her rich life and high status are all based on her husband.


    If something happened to him, she would never have a good day by her usual behavior.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiangmei immediately stepped forward and pointed to Zhang Ye and said, "I order you to cure my husband right away, or I will never let you go."


    "But leave me alone? Ha ha, it seems that you are really stupid to be a superior. " Zhang Ye sneered.


    "You, you dare to talk to me like this. Do you know who I am? I can ask you to live or die in a word."


    Li Xiangmei said in disbelief. For many years, no one dared to talk to her like this. I didn''t expect that a country bumpkin would dare to say that today.


    Zhang Ye was not afraid of his threat at all. He pointed to President Jiang on the hospital bed and sneered: "your husband is dying. You dare to be so arrogant and domineering. You are really a good wife and mother. I think the poison on him is probably from you. "


    "Presumptuous, you talk nonsense, I will not tear your mouth." Li Xiangmei burst into a rage and slapped her arrogantly.


    Pop!


    Her hand was firmly pinched in Zhang Ye''s hand. With a strong swing, she fell to the side like a rolling gourd."Mr. Li."


    "Mr. Li."


    Two bodyguards hurriedly went to help Li Xiangmei up. Li Xiangmei, who had been extremely angry, growled:


    "arrest him for me, little bastard, I will make your life worse than death."


    Hula!


    Two bodyguards rushed up immediately, and they were about to start. Suddenly, a cold drink came from the door.


    "Stop it."


    Huo Mingwei came in with a cold face and went to Zhang Ye. She asked: "Zhang Ye, what are you doing? I asked you to help save people. Why are you fighting with people?"


    Zhang Ye see her that way, know and her explanation is not clear, shrug, curl a mouth, what didn''t say.


    He didn''t speak, but Li Xiangmei heard it clearly, and immediately screamed like crazy:


    "Huo Mingwei, it turned out that you are a dead girl, and you even asked the murderer to harm my husband. You should take full responsibility for this."


    Hum!


    Huo Mingwei didn''t look at her directly, but said coldly, "I don''t need you to worry about my responsibility. But don''t worry, with Zhang Ye, you''ve got a second-hand ginger. "


    Second hand ginger too?


    Zhang Ye looks at Huo Mingwei strangely and gives her a thumb on her back.


    This woman usually looks cold, but she didn''t expect to scold people so badly. She doesn''t take any dirty words, and she only takes face slapping to expose short stories. It''s really Tut tut!


    Zhang Xiaoli is stealing music.


    Li Xiangmei didn''t expect that Huo Mingwei would expose her background in front of so many people. This is a memory that she didn''t want to touch for many years, especially that she is now a superior Jiang Tai rather than a humble nanny in her eyes.


    "You, you, Huo Mingwei, you son of a bitch, you tell me again. What are you two waiting for? Shoot that motherless girl for me. " She growled.


    Two bodyguards have no way to know that this beautiful woman is also a difficult person to provoke, but they can only rush up with their heads.


    At this time, Zhang Ye slowly moved a step.

 Chapter 167

    Boom!


    It''s murderous!


    The heavy murderous spirit roared like a devil, and the situation suddenly changed in the whole ward. The faces of the two bodyguards changed dramatically, and they were shocked to see the ordinary young man in front of them.


    Just take a step, a simple action can not be more simple, but let him majestic, chilly cold suddenly appeared, let a person''s hair stand on end.


    Biting murderous gas swept over everyone in the room. The feeling of extreme danger suddenly made everyone fall into the ice cellar.


    At this time, Zhang Ye was like a fierce soldier. He was about to drink blood to kill people. Even Li Xiangmei and Liu Demin felt that terrible feeling.


    "If any of you dare to move again, don''t blame me." Zhang Ye''s faint words rang out in the ward, but made everyone fall into silence again.


    Huo Mingwei stares at Zhang Ye. There are some strange looks shining in her beautiful eyes. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking, but a faint smile on the corner of her mouth disappears.


    When Zhang Ye saw that the people did not speak, he turned his head and solemnly said to Huo Mingwei: "wife, this man has been fed with chronic poison for three months by others. Are you sure you want to save the man who is trying to kill him?"


    Wife??


    Everyone was shocked. Liu Demin almost didn''t protrude her eyes. Li Xiangmei was even more shocked and grew up. Any voice was stuck in her throat.


    The famous Huo family is one of the top five beauties in Nanjiang city. They don''t know when they are married, and they are still married to such a hick?


    Maybe I heard it wrong.


    All of us are comforting ourselves in this way.


    "Save him, he must live."


    Huo Mingwei didn''t notice Zhang Ye''s address to herself, but she made a decision in the blink of an eye.


    "Well, since my wife told me, I''ll do my best." Zhang Ye smiles and reaches for the silver needle that has been moved by Liu Demin.


    This time, Huo Mingwei finally noticed the word "wife" in Zhang Yehua, and suddenly her face became cold, but it was not easy to attack in front of the public.


    If Zhang Ye is embarrassed at this time, who knows what he will do? Maybe he will not save Jiang Zong and shake out their marriage agreement at the same time.


    If it really comes to that time, I will jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it.


    Pooh!


    This idiot, I''ll deal with you later.


    Huo Mingwei glared at him viciously, but she didn''t find that her tone had a strange smell.


    At this time, Zhang Ye had already dropped the silver needle on Jiang Zong again, and the sharp alarm from the nearby instrument stopped immediately.


    Look at Mr. Jiang again, his breath gradually calmed down, and his body didn''t go crazy.


    Zhang Ye felt his pulse again, and then he said with a smile: "well, the toxin in his body has been controlled temporarily. When I prepare the antidote, I will eat it for him."


    Whoo!


    Huo Mingwei also finally relieved, a heart down, it seems that the Huo''s crisis is finally saved.


    The atmosphere of the whole ward seems to be a little relaxed because of Zhang Ye''s words, only Li Xiangmei sneers: "hum, it''s better to be like what you said, otherwise I will make you and that dead girl can''t get away with it."


    Huo Mingwei frowned and didn''t care about this brainless woman, but Zhang Ye, as her husband, couldn''t bear the bad breath.


    "Shut up and scold my wife again. Don''t blame me for giving you a few injections, so that you can''t say a word in your life." Zhang Ye said coldly.


    Li Xiangmei was angry, but she didn''t dare to speak again for fear that Zhang ye would make her dumb in the second half.


    Next to Huo Mingwei is pretty face a red, Zhang Ye repeatedly called his wife made all uncomfortable, but from small to large has not been so maintenance of her, in the heart has a kind of strange feeling in breeding.


    "Zhang Ye, you are presumptuous. Do you know who you are talking to? Mr. Li is the one you can''t afford to offend. "


    When Liu Demin saw that Zhang Ye and Li Xiangmei had a bad relationship, he was very happy and quickly flattered.


    Zhang Ye looked at him with disdain, sneered and said: "a clown, take your dog chain quickly, save it for biting."


    "You..."


    Liu Demin''s nose is crooked. He is the chief director of the Department of Tangtang city hospital. He was scolded as a dog face to face.


    Zhang Ye also does not care about these messy people, selfishly picked up Huo Mingwei in the hands of traditional Chinese medicine, holding in the hands of the operation of internal power.


    A moment later, some liquid gradually dripped from the medicinal materials. In a few minutes, it dropped a lot. Zhang Ye asked the nurse for a syringe and pumped a full tube.


    "Sister nurse, please help me inject this antidote into the patient''s body." He said with a smile.


    "This..."


    The nurse hesitated, but she saw with her own eyes where Zhang Ye got the antidote. With such a crude method, not to mention sterilization, even the impurities could not be removed, she even had to be given intravenous injection?"What are you going to do? Get the hell out of here and don''t kill my husband." Li Xiangmei jumped out again and stopped in a sharp voice, saying nothing to let the nurse inject.


    Zhang Ye looked at her contemptuously and said in a cold voice: "are you sure you want to do this? Do you think your husband is better now? "


    Li Xiangmei sneered: "why, my husband is not very good now, just wait for other doctors to help him treat."


    "Ha ha."


    Zhang Ye shrugged, looked at Huo Mingwei and said, "wife, let''s go. You''ve done your best. Since people don''t want the patient to live, we can only let him wait to die. "


    Huo Mingwei''s face shows some embarrassment. Although she is because of Huo''s interests, Jiang Zong is also a familiar person. Does she really watch him die like this?


    But what Li Xiangmei did today really frustrated her. She hesitated and finally nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    With that, they were about to turn around and go out.


    "You, you stop. What did you mean just now? I order you to explain to me clearly what happened to my husband."


    When Li Xiangmei saw that Zhang Yegang didn''t look like nonsense, she was afraid that she would be praised by Zhang Yegang again. What happened to Liu Demin just now is still fresh in her mind.


    Zhang Ye stood back and sneered: "who do you think you are? Let me explain. I have to explain. Aren''t you rich? Aren''t you niubai? You''ve cured him yourself. But I can tell you that the toxin in his body can only be controlled by silver needle for ten minutes at most. Once the time has passed and no antidote has been injected, even if Daluo Jinxian has come, he will not be saved. "


    "This..."


    Li Xiangmei''s face suddenly turned white. She was really afraid.

 Chapter 168

    Zhang Ye ignores this stupid woman and pulls Huo Mingwei out of the ward. But they didn''t get far away. They stood in front of the elevator door.


    Zhang Ye looks at Huo Mingwei with solemn eyes, and doesn''t speak until he looks at Huo Mingwei with some hair in his heart.


    "You, what are you doing? Why are you looking at me like this?" Huo Mingwei holds her head high and doesn''t want to be looked down upon by Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye frowned, puzzled asked: "you seem to care about that person''s life and death, I as your husband, can you know the reason?"


    Huo Mingwei''s face suddenly cold: "I warn you, don''t say this again, I and you are just an agreement to get married, not a real husband and wife, you are not qualified to call our relationship like this."


    Zhang yepai said: "agreement marriage is also marriage. In ancient times, even if a woman marries a man who can only live for one day, she has to be chaste all her life."


    "You Shameless. "


    Huo Mingwei roared angrily, but all the depressed emotions in her heart were released, which made her happy.


    Does this guy know that I''m depressed, deliberately irritate me and help me release my emotions?


    She frowned, surprised to see Zhang Ye one eye, see he is still so light look, and not sure.


    However, she finally began to say: "Uncle Jiang is my father''s good friend and business partner. Huoshi group is planning a large-scale business plan recently, with a total investment of 3 billion yuan. Uncle Jiang has invested about 500 million yuan in it. If he has an accident this time, the 500 million yuan fund will be withdrawn. At that time, the plan will be aborted, and all my previous efforts will be in vain. "


    Zhang Ye Zheng Zheng of looking at Huo Mingwei, listen to her several hundred million several hundred million say, in the heart can''t help but secretly speechless.


    Sure enough, they are rich people. This realm is different. If you open your mouth or shut your mouth, it will be hundreds of millions. If you open your mouth, it will be hundreds of millions. That''s too big a gap.


    "Well, it''s nothing even if we plan to abort. We''ll try again then." Zhang Ye smiles, trying to comfort Huo Mingwei.


    Huo Mingwei shook her head and said with a bitter smile: "no chance. If this plan fails, Huo will fall into the debt crisis completely. My father''s decades of hard work will be destroyed. At that time, he will be insolvent and can only declare bankruptcy."


    What?


    Bankruptcy?


    Zhang Ye is so confused that he really can''t understand how a big group with a market value of several billion like Huo''s can say bankruptcy.


    In fact, he doesn''t understand. All the big groups in China are bound to have close ties with banks. Many companies simply borrow money to do business. Once they become insolvent, they will collapse and go bankrupt in an instant.


    "Is it really so serious?" Zhang Ye frowned and asked.


    Huo Mingwei nods with a bitter smile. For the first time, she feels extremely tired. For more than two months since she came back to China, she has been busy doing it, even putting herself in to raise funds.


    Seeing things take a turn for the better, I didn''t expect that Jiang Zong''s business happened again. Once Jiang Zong withdraws, she and Huo Shi will be doomed.


    "500 million. It''s a lot of money." Zhang Ye also frowned, secretly wondering if he could help.


    Although he and Huo Mingwei are only husband and wife in name, they are also protected by law in his eyes. Wife''s company now out of such a big thing, how can he have the heart to just watch?


    "Mingwei, don''t worry. This kind of thing can''t come in a hurry. We''ll find a way together."


    Zhang Ye light said, tone is very firm, he has made up his mind to help Huo Mingwei through this difficulty.


    Huo Mingwei stared at him, then shook her head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "Zhang Ye, thank you, but you don''t have to worry about this matter. I''ll find a way for myself in terms of funds."


    She can''t believe that Zhang Ye, an ordinary chef, can help herself. Even if he has the ability to spend millions, it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    Zhang Ye wants to say something more, but he hears a sudden sound of footsteps behind him. Li Xiangmei rushes over.


    In the short time just now, she had listened to the opinions of other doctors. Seeing all the people shaking their heads, she couldn''t do anything about it. Then she realized that Zhang Ye was an expert just now.


    "Little brother, please stay. I have something to say." Now she finally lowered herself and said softly.


    "What else can I do for Mr. Li?" Zhang ye answered without salt.


    Li Xiangmei was a little ashamed and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, little brother. Just now I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. You have a large number of adults, so don''t worry about me."


    Zhang Ye sneered: "come on, Mr. Li, I''m not a big man. I''m just an ordinary poor boy. I can''t help you. You''d better ask someone else."


    Li Xiangmei turned pale when she heard the words. She could not help but feel the humiliation in her heart. She suddenly screamed, "what do you want? I have already apologized to you like this. Are you really going to die? You are still not a doctor.""Ha ha, can''t you bear it? It seems that your apology was against your will Zhang Ye sneered and said, "by the way, I''m not a doctor. I''m a cook. It''s not my duty to help the wounded and the dying. Go to whoever you like."


    "You, you, good you little boy, don''t you just want money? OK, I''ll give it to you. As long as you cure my husband, it''s all right. I have plenty of money." Li Xiangmei screamed loudly and used her last mace.


    Unfortunately, in her eyes, the tried and tested method failed in front of Zhang Ye. He calmly looked at the proud Li Xiangmei, waved her hand and said with a smile:


    "well, it''s good to have money. Remember to burn more for your husband, so that he can be a rich man when he is in the palace of hell."


    "You, you..."


    Li Xiangmei was trembling. She was about to scold, but she saw a bodyguard in a hurry and whispered something in her ear.


    All of a sudden, Li Xiangmei''s face changed greatly, almost as if she had been hit by five thunders. On her pale face, her eyes were dull and blank, and she looked at Zhang Ye.


    This is the only savior for her and her husband. If they can''t get through this today, her life in the future


    Thinking of all this, Li Xiangmei''s legs began to tremble, and she knelt down in front of Zhang Ye with a puff: "little brother, I''m wrong. I was the one who died just now. You have a large number of adults. Don''t worry about me. I beg you, save my husband. If my husband dies, I can''t live any more. "


    As she said this, Li Xiangmei burst into tears. What''s the difference between that and the evil shrew in the countryside.


    "This is the rich man."


    Zhang Ye light sneer, meaningful irony, turned to Huo Mingwei, just wait for her a word.

 Chapter 169

    Huo Mingwei is smart and naturally knows what he means. It''s to increase her chips. She can''t help feeling a little moved.


    "Ono, you''d better save uncle Jiang." She said in a low voice. She felt that it was hard for her to use Zhang Ye to achieve her goal.


    Although Zhang Ye is willing to be used by her, even take the initiative to let her use.


    "Well, my wife is sent. I will die, ha ha." Zhang Ye laughs happily, a few steps back to the ward.


    Then he handed the antidote he had just taken back to the nurse.


    "This is the last chance to save him. You don''t have to worry. If anything goes wrong, I will take all the responsibility." He assured the nurse.


    Huo Mingwei''s heart is touched. I can''t imagine that Zhang Ye, a poor boy, has such a responsibility, which is hundreds of times better than those childe brothers who pursue themselves.


    Even the nurse was moved by his responsibility, finally nodded, stabbed the needle into the vein on Jiang''s arm steadily, and slowly pushed the antidote in.


    The drugs needed for this kind of intravenous injection are extremely strict, and the injection of unknown antidotes like Zhang Ye seems to others to be insane.


    But when all the people were worried, Jiang Zongqing''s face became a bit ruddy.


    "It really works."


    Liu Demin, a clown, looks at Jiang Zong''s face in amazement. He can''t believe it.


    Li Xiangmei was also shocked. She rushed to the bed and said loudly, "husband, wake up, how are you? Wake up quickly."


    In the whole ward, except for Li Xiangmei, no one can make a sound again, but Huo Mingwei calmly looks at everything and seems to have known the result for a long time.


    She really didn''t worry much. At the beginning, her strange illness was easily cured by Zhang Ye, and everything in front of him was even more pediatrics.


    Cough!


    At this time, Jiang Zong, who had been in a coma, suddenly coughed heavily, slowly opened his eyes and looked around in confusion.


    "What''s this place and what''s wrong with me?" Jiang said with a confused face, and his weak voice was a little small.


    Li Xiangmei was surprised and happy, and said: "husband, you wake up. I was scared to death just now. You don''t know. You fainted in the company this morning. The company sent you to the hospital. Husband, how do you feel now? "


    "How do you feel?"


    Jiang Zong''s spirit seemed to recover a little, and he frowned and recalled:


    "just now, I felt as if I had fallen into a bottomless abyss, and it was sinking all the time. My whole body felt as if it was bitten by insects, but then it suddenly stopped. Then there was a light in front of my eyes, and then I woke up."


    Listening to Jiang Zong''s words, everyone was shocked, all eyes fell on Zhang Ye one after another.


    "It seems that this young man has a wonderful hand."


    "It''s really strange that Chinese medicine today is so magical?"


    "He is so young that he must be the apprentice of some national player. He came to Nanjiang."


    A group of busy doctors and nurses murmured, and their voices became louder and louder, and finally fell into Jiang Zong''s ears.


    His eyes swept around the room, and he soon fixed his eyes on Zhang Ye. With a smile on his face, he said in a slightly hoarse voice:


    "little brother, they said that you saved my life. I have recorded your kindness. I will thank you when I leave hospital."


    His thanks came from the bottom of his heart. No one else could understand it. Just now, he really felt that he was going to step into the gate of hell. The feeling of falling into the bottomless pit was really terrible. Now I feel creepy when I think about it.


    Zhang Ye just a smile, went to Huo Mingwei''s side, said: "Jiang always polite, if not Mingwei, I have no chance to save you. In order to save you, Mingwei is very anxious. "


    He laughs and knows that Huo Mingwei won''t turn against him now, so he deliberately makes her address more intimate, as if they really have a special relationship.


    Jiang Zong, who had been a veteran businessman for decades, immediately recognized the implication of Zhang Ye''s words.


    "Mingwei, I really thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, my life would be over today. " He said with a smile.


    Huo Mingwei has no good temper of white Zhang Ye one eye, although dark annoy him to take advantage of oneself, but don''t say what, the face can only show a faint smile, to Jiang Zong way: "Uncle Jiang, you are too polite, how to say you are also my elder."


    Jiang Zong''s eyes are burning at Huo Mingwei, and his eyes of human feelings seem to be able to see through people''s thoughts.


    After a long time, he finally sighed and said with regret, "Mingwei, I know what you mean. I also know that you worked hard for Huoshi group and suffered a lot in the months after you returned home. But I''m sorry, I really can''t promise you that. The project you mentioned is too risky. I can''t take out 500 million yuan to gamble all at once. "Doesn''t it seem to work?


    Huo Mingwei''s eyes can''t help but dim down, she also knows that most things are not good, but today out of this thing, she still want to try.


    Although it''s wrong to take en Tu Bao, she can''t help it. It''s a total of 500 million yuan. Who will take risks for themselves without any reason.


    Forget it, that''s it. Maybe the fate of Huo and herself is up to now, even if she tries hard, it''s useless.


    In a flash!


    Huo Mingwei only felt that her heart was like ashes. Her extremely tired body shook and fell backward.


    Ah!


    Someone exclaimed that Zhang Ye was quick eyed and quickly came to her. Huo Mingwei''s delicate body fell into Zhang Ye''s arms.


    "Come on, call the doctor and help people."


    Mr. Jiang panted, but forgot that there were at least three or four doctors in the room, and there was a little miracle doctor who had just pulled him back from the death line.


    Zhang Ye holding Huo Mingwei, right hand has been gently grasped in her wrist, only feel tentacles a cold, can''t help but rise a little pity in the heart.


    "This stupid woman, why do you want to be so strong? Sooner or later, she will marry and have children. It''s stupid."


    Zhang ambition murmured, knowing that Huo Mingwei was ok, but recently he was overworked and depressed, and fainted.


    He didn''t want to talk to the people in the room any more. A princess directly hugged Huo Mingwei in her arms, turned around and said a cold word to Jiang Zong.


    "Mr. Jiang, I''ll give you one last word. You have digitalis poisoning today, and the dosage is very accurate. It has been poisoned for three months. The person who poisoned you has a medical background and knows a certain amount of pharmacological knowledge, otherwise it is impossible to poison you so accurately. I hope you do it yourself. Next time, there will be no stupid woman like Mingwei to save your life. "


    "Cough, little brother, I..."


    Jiang always full face of shame, know Zhang Ye this is in disguised form that he did not repay.


    If it wasn''t for Huo Mingwei, he would have been pushed into the mortuary now, let alone 500 million, even if it was 5.55 billion, he would have a ball.


    With a sneer, Zhang Ye left the city hospital with Huo Mingwei in his arms and drove her all the way back to the villa.

 Chapter 170

    Only when she went back to Huo Mingwei''s bedroom did she wake up.


    Looking at the familiar scene in front of her, Huo Mingwei knows that she has been sent home, while Zhang Ye beside her is holding a glass of warm water with a smile and says softly:


    "come on, have some sugar water. You''ve been working too hard recently. You can''t do that. You''ll have a long life in the future. You can''t overdraw yourself like this, or you''ll suffer when you get old. "


    Huo Mingwei stared at Zhang Ye, a warm current in her heart that had never been before gradually gushed out. The taste was sour and sweet, which made her feel very strange.


    "Ono, I''m not very useless." She murmured, want to frost strong she at this moment is particularly vulnerable.


    Zhang Ye rolled a white eye son, make strange language way: "you can''t say so, if the person outside hears, estimate tomorrow Nanjiang city will die of nobody."


    Huo Mingwei looks at him suspiciously and doesn''t understand what he means.


    "You are the top five beauties in Nanjiang, and you are also the president of Huoshi group. If you are such a beautiful and intelligent fairy, it is useless, then those waste firewood outside should be hanged in shame. " Zhang Ye said with a smile, in a tone of cadence, which was very strange.


    Puff!


    Huo Mingwei was amused by him to laugh, especially good-looking, not angry son white his one eye, silently drank saliva, just whispered.


    "Thank you, Ono."


    Her thanks are from the heart, not only for today he helped himself save Jiang Zong, but also for his company and amusing himself.


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and said, "it''s natural for husband to take care of his wife. You''re polite."


    "What are you talking about? We''re just..."


    Huo Mingwei raises her hand to fight, but she is weak. What strength can that little pink fist have? It''s almost the same to tickle Zhang Ye.


    "I know, I know, we are agreement husband and wife, half a year later divorce, and then go all out, but you don''t have to remind me eight times a day," Zhang Ye said with a smile, holding her wrist, carefully put in the quilt.


    "Well, just know."


    Huo Mingwei rare a Jiao, such a change even she didn''t notice, but the wild startled open mouth.


    "Why?"


    "Oh, nothing. By the way, do you really need money that much? All to the point of fainting Zhang Ye asked suspiciously.


    Huo Mingwei''s face turned pale again. She sighed and told Zhang Ye about the current situation of Huo''s group.


    In short, Huoshi is now in a major crisis. If they can''t promote this business, they will be insolvent and declare bankruptcy.


    But now, because of President Jiang''s divestment, their funding gap is very large, and there is no time for them to prepare again.


    "How much money are you short of?" Zhang Ye asked.


    How much is missing?


    What''s the use of talking to you.


    Huo Mingwei wry smile, but know and Zhang Ye said is also white, but still told him an astronomical number.


    "500 million, in three days."


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye took a breath.


    It''s not 5500. Go to the bank and get it done at the ATM. It''s NIMA 500 million.


    Ordinary people can''t make so much money in their lives, but now Huo Mingwei has only three days left.


    Zhang Ye brows locked, looked at the bed of Huo Mingwei, at this time she is so delicate, people can not help but pity.


    "Well, don''t think about it. I''ll help you find a way." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "You?" Huo Mingwei looks at him suspiciously and doesn''t understand what he means by that.


    "What? Don''t believe I can get you 500 million? Otherwise, if I can help you get 500 million yuan, you might as well marry me. "


    Zhang Ye amused her with a smile. The so-called condition was just a joke.


    As a result, Huo Mingwei, a silly woman with obviously insufficient EQ, really considered it seriously and nodded solemnly:


    "OK, if you can help me get 500 million yuan, we won''t divorce."


    Er!


    I wipe it. It''s a little bit loose.


    Zhang Ye quickly said with a dry smile: "no, I was joking with you just now. I''m a poor boy. You are a noble white swan. Toads eat swan meat. That''s to be scolded."


    "But I''m not kidding." Huo Mingwei said obstinately.


    "Forget it, I''d better go first. You have a good rest. I''ll see you later in the evening." Zhang Ye saw that the girl''s tough character came up, so he left in a hurry and ran out.


    Looking at the back of his hasty escape, Huo Mingwei''s mouth inadvertently laughed and murmured to herself: "he also said that he was a poor boy. How could there be a poor boy who could borrow 500 million in this world? He was stupid, hum."Although Huo Mingwei and said to help her borrow 500 million things, but after Zhang Ye returned to taste Township, but feel incomparable toothache.


    He didn''t regret making such a promise, but it wasn''t a piece of money. He could borrow it from anyone.


    That''s 500 million. I''m afraid not many people in Nanjiang city have seen so much money.


    It seems that''s the only way to do it.


    Zhang Ye went home first, and then hurried to Weixiang, just in time for lunch.


    Today may be the reason for Saturday. Weixiang''s business is particularly good. Not only the first floor is full of scattered seats, but also the second floor is extremely busy.


    Mr. Han, Wu ye, Wang Guizhi, Lin Xinghao, Zhao Dahu, Chang Wenyuan, all of them are here today.


    There''s only one reason for them to come to Weixiang. Zhang Ye''s new dishes sweet and sour ribs and tiger dishes are officially on sale today.


    Sweet and sour spareribs: 158 yuan / share


    tiger dish: 38 yuan / share


    the taste of sweet and sour spareribs is needless to say. With his quality assurance and Lin Xinghao''s unremitting efforts in publicity, it naturally won a full house.


    What makes Zhang Ye even more unexpected is that the ordinary people''s dishes such as tiger food are also warmly welcomed by dignitaries, and even the demand and speed of liquidation are faster than sweet and sour pork ribs.


    Speaking of this dish, there is also a very interesting story. There is a peasant woman in Northeast China who can''t do housework on weekdays and cooks carelessly. Her craftsmanship is quite poor.


    One day, her husband''s mother called her to cook. She was always careless, so she casually mixed a few vegetables together.


    When the dish created by the farmer''s wife was brought to the table, her husband''s mother was so angry that she couldn''t help sighing:


    "my daughter-in-law, you are really tiger."


    Since then, this tiger dish has become a cold food on the northern table. At the moment, customers who have tasted this dish are naturally full of praise.


    The fragrance of green pepper powder, the strong fragrance of fresh scallion, together with fried peanuts, accompanied by the special seasoning made by Zhang Ye, are sent to the import with a spoon and water.


    That kind of spicy with a myriad of flavors, Qi Qi Qi into the mouth, as if the sea roared rushed over, along the mouth has been fragrant to the depth of the throat.


    Although the pungent feeling makes people feel very exciting, after the pungent taste, they feel some emptiness and must be tasted again.


    One, two, three Finally, many people summed up the true meaning of this dish.


    What kind of tiger food is this? This NIMA is the devil''s food. People can''t stop it.

 Chapter 171

    "Delicious


    Almost all the guests exclaimed that if they didn''t eat too much spicy food, they would be able to swallow a few more plates.


    "Ono, your craftsmanship is getting better and better. If I don''t eat your craftsmanship once a day, I won''t sleep well." Zhao Dahu, an aquatic tycoon, sighs.


    Zhang Ye is used to this kind of praise and says with a smile: "brother Zhao, how can you exaggerate as you said? My skill is far from that of chef Bai."


    White chef?


    The crowd almost sprayed rice.


    What kind of monster is this guy? He even compares himself with chef Bai. He is a famous chef in China. He has been in the domestic culinary circle for decades, and his craftsmanship is naturally superb.


    It''s really bold of this boy to set the threshold of his goal so high when he was a beginner.


    Guests are murmuring in their hearts, but they never thought that Zhang Ye''s ambition is more than that. His real goal is to be a world-class chef, just like Liu Ziyang, the God of Chinese cuisine, to promote Chinese cuisine all over the world.


    If these people know what he is thinking, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as spraying rice, but directly spitting blood.


    Liu Ziyang?


    It won the respect of the world''s food and drink men and women by virtue of its first-hand Chinese palace cuisine, and its superb cooking skills reached the peak.


    Zhang Ye''s ambition is not so big that he can take such a character as his goal.


    "But speaking of it, Ono''s craftsmanship has really come to the stage. I talked with a friend who is a food editor last time, but he was still very unconvinced. He thought I had to come and have a taste of it in person because I had a fake talk." Chang Wen Yuanda said with a smile.


    Food editor?


    Zhang Ye is stunned. He has worked in Yunhai hotel for two years, and he is no stranger to this profession. Chef Bai has been interviewed several times.


    And he remembers that once, chef Bai even said in an interview that the domestic guests are too tolerant. As long as the dishes are better, they will be satisfied. It''s totally different from those foreign guests who keep improving their food.


    Although the tolerant attitude of guests is more conducive to the establishment of self-confidence of chefs, it is also easier for chefs to satisfy themselves and stop demanding progress.


    It is precisely because Zhang Ye remembers chef Bai''s words that he has always been strict with his cooking skills. He must not be knocked down by the well meaning sugar coated shells of his guests and die among all living beings.


    "Brother Chang, did you just say that there was a food editor coming to Weixiang?" He asked curiously.


    Chang Wenyuan said with a smile: "yes, Ono, you have to be ready this time. This is a good opportunity for Weixiang to expand its influence. My friend is very famous in the food industry. As long as you can satisfy him, it''s definitely good. "


    "Thank you, brother Chang. Don''t worry. I won''t let your friends down." Zhang Ye was very happy.


    With the recommendation of the food editor, his Weixiang can really speed up the pace of expansion, and he can get more benefits.


    "Well, I believe in Ono''s skill. By the way, my friend is from a southern city, so he has a special preference for Cantonese food. If you can make a good Cantonese food, it would be great. " Chang Wenyuan thought about it and said.


    "Cantonese food."


    Zhang Ye thinks about it. It''s really a challenge. After all, he is a native of the north and has almost no contact with Cantonese cuisine. Now he suddenly wants to cook Cantonese cuisine for a food editor, which is not an easy thing for him.


    But so what? I''m the one who inherited from the master of liantian.


    Think of here, Zhang Ye''s self-confidence soared, immediately thought of Huo Mingwei things, look a little unnatural.


    Wang Guizhi is a woman in the end. She immediately found that Zhang Ye''s expression was different and asked curiously:


    "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Ye? Have you encountered any difficulties?"


    Shua!


    Other people''s eyes also fell on him. After Wang Guizhi''s reminding, they also found Zhang Ye''s ugly expression.


    "This..."


    Zhang Ye didn''t know how to open his mouth. Although these people were very kind to him, they were only close customers after all.


    It''s hard to borrow money from them. But if you don''t open your mouth, what will your wife do.


    After being in a dilemma for a long time, he finally decided to open his mouth. He was a little embarrassed and said, "I have encountered some problems and need some funds. I just don''t know how to open my mouth with you."


    Ha ha!


    All of them laughed together. Lin Xinghao waved his hand with exaggeration and said: "Ono, what else should I do? It turns out that it''s money. We have nothing else, but we have money. As long as we can settle things with money, it is not a problem in front of us. You say, if I''m short of a few million, I''ll give it directly. "


    "Yes, Ono, just tell me about the lack of money. I''m your sister if I''m sorry." Wang Guizhi also said with a smile.Others have also expressed their willingness to give generously. Looking at the posture in front of them, I''m afraid that as long as Zhang Ye opens his mouth, he will not be able to run away.


    Only chang Wenyuan had a bitter smile and said, "if you need a loan, I can contact the bank for you, but I can''t help myself. As you all know, the big boss has a strict family tradition. He is not only very sensitive to economic issues, but also strictly forbids us to think anything wrong. "


    Zhang Ye knew that the big boss he was talking about was Qian Secretary of Nanjiang municipal Party committee, the head of Nanjiang city.


    He doesn''t have much impression on this official, but now Chang Wenyuan says that he is a good honest official.


    Seeing all the people''s eyes staring at him, Zhang Ye was moved and wry.


    Moving people to their own good, wry smile is that even if these people really add up, for that huge astronomical figure is still a drop in the bucket.


    "Ono, you''re talking. How much money are you short of?" Lin Xinghao urged.


    "Five, five..." Zhang Ye helpless, embarrassed said.


    "It''s only five million. What''s the big deal? Wait. I''ll write you a check. You''ll get the money this afternoon." Lin Xinghao laughs and reaches out to take out the checkbook from his pocket.


    "Mr. Lin, what I''m talking about is not five million, but five hundred million." Zhang Ye finally said it.


    Poof!


    Almost all the people on the table sprayed, and all of them looked at him, thinking that they had heard the wrong thing.


    "Little brother, you don''t have a fever, 500 million. Are you sure you''re right?" Wang Guizhi was shocked.


    Zhang Ye grinned bitterly and nodded: "elder sister, I''m right. It''s 500 million yuan. I need 500 million yuan in cash, and I need it in three days."


    Hiss!


    Now everyone gasped.


    Han Lao is the most calm person in the end. He frowned and looked at Zhang Ye for a long time: "Xiao Ye, can you tell us why we need so much money all of a sudden? Five hundred million is not a small amount. Even a hundred Wei townships don''t need so much money. "

 Chapter 172

    Why?


    Zhang Ye laughs bitterly. He can''t say the damned reason. Do you want to tell these people that he and Huo Mingwei are married, and the money is actually his wife''s death?


    Once this fact is said, I am afraid it will be more shocking than his borrowing 500 million yuan, and it will make people feel that he is crazy.


    After all, Huo Mingwei and herself are far away from each other in terms of financial resources and status. It is impossible for outsiders to see any difference between them.


    "Mr. Han, please forgive my disrespect. I really can''t say the reason."


    With a wry smile, Zhang ye put a small box in his hand in front of Han Lao, and said:


    "Han Lao, there is a piece of rhinoceros horn in it. I hope I can use it as a mortgage to borrow 300 million from you. I will calculate the interest according to the current bank loan."


    Huh?


    Han Lao was also stunned.


    He never thought that Zhang ye should take out such a valuable thing. It seems that he is really in trouble.


    After thinking for a moment, Mr. Han asked his youngest son, Han Guobin, "Guobin, how much liquidity do we have? Can we get 300 million?"


    After thinking about it, Han Guobin nodded and said, "we have more than 400 million yuan. It''s not a problem to raise 300 million yuan except for our daily needs."


    Han put down his heart and said to Zhang Ye with a smile: "boy, I don''t know what problem you have, but I''ll help you. You give me an account. I''ll ask Guobin to call you later."


    With the mortgage of rhinoceros horn for a thousand years, Mr. Han is not afraid of Zhang Ye''s default because it''s too expensive. The market value of this thing is more than 2 billion.


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Han. Don''t worry. I will pay back the money as soon as possible." When Zhang ye heard that Han Laozhen had promised to borrow 300 million yuan, he almost jumped up with joy.


    Other people covet each other. They are also curious about what the Millennium rhinoceros horn fragrance in the small box is, and even let Mr. Han take out 300 million yuan directly.


    A few of them, such as Lin Xinghao, even opened their mouths wide. They never thought that Zhang ye would take all these things out.


    That''s a two billion dollar super baby.


    "Ono, it seems that you are really in trouble. Well, you give me a share of Han Lao''s account, and I''ll call you to transfer 30 million yuan." Lin Xinghao immediately made a decision.


    "Count me in and I''ll give you eight million."


    "I don''t have much money. I can lend two million to Ono."


    "Little brother, don''t be polite to me. I''ll transfer 50 million to you this afternoon."


    ¡­¡­


    Guests have been generous, the blink of an eye on Zhang Ye''s account and more than 100 million, which moved his heart.


    These people and themselves are just ordinary friends. They dare to lend themselves tens of millions of dollars without any mortgage.


    What a trust.


    "Thank you, Ono. Thank you very much." He was moved to say, and then neatly to everyone to write down the IOU, this just told everyone his bank account.


    Diddidi


    Bursts of mobile phone prompt sound, is the prompt message sent by the bank, almost less than 3 o''clock, 400 million funds have all arrived.


    400 million.


    Zhang Ye couldn''t believe it. He raised 400 million yuan in a few hours, only 100 million less than his wife needed.


    But where can I get this 100 million yuan?


    Zhang Ye is headache, a phone suddenly wake him up, is mo Yunhai, he suddenly call himself to do?


    Zhang Ye looks a Leng, immediately in front of a bright, thought of some possibility.


    "Hello, Mr. Mo, long time no see." He said with a smile.


    Mo Yunhai laughed and reproached him falsely: "Xiaoye, what did you just call me? Mr. Mo, when has our relationship become so distant? "


    "Ha ha, uncle Mo, damn it, don''t be angry. I don''t know what''s the matter with your calling?"


    "Hehe, of course, there are good things. You hurry to Yunhai hotel. I''ll wait for you here. You must come here in 20 minutes. Dongshan is also here." Mo Yunhai said with a hearty smile.


    Is Zhang Dongshan here?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes are showing surprise, hastily agreed to come down, and Feng Yan said a, leaving her out of the door.


    With Mo Yunhai and Zhang Dongshan, his 100 million fund gap will finally be settled.


    Although this seems a bit shameless, he can''t care so much. He helps his wife to solve the current crisis first, and then he can help Mo Yunhai and Zhang Dongshan more.


    When he arrived at the president''s office on the 18th floor of Yunhai Hotel, Zhang Ye saw Mo Yunhai sitting on the sofa with a smile, next to Zhang Dongshan, who was enjoying tea with him.


    At this time, Mo Yunhai has changed his appearance, completely without the morbid pale face when he saw him. He almost grinned behind his ears."Uncle Mo, Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter with you coming to me in such a hurry?" Zhang Ye asks curiously.


    Mo Yunhai sat on the sofa and didn''t speak, just holding a smile, but the crazy look between the eyebrows couldn''t be stopped.


    It was Zhang Dongshan who burst out laughing when he saw him like that: "Xiao Ye, look at his unpromising appearance. He''s in his forties, and he looks like a little boy."


    Zhang Ye almost laughed, but in the end he didn''t. After all, it was a bit disrespectful, but he also understood that Mo Yunhai might have had a happy event.


    When he thought of this, there was a flash of lightning in his mind.


    "Uncle Mo, do you have it?" He said without hesitation.


    Shit!


    Moyun Haydn rolled his eyes: "what do you mean I have it, eh? No, no, ha ha. Ono, I really want to thank you this time. Mo Yunhai really has a son. My family has a son. My ancestors will protect you. "


    Looking at Mo Yunhai''s crazy look, Zhang Ye was also surprised. He quickly congratulated him and became happy.


    It turns out that Mo Yunhai has been recuperating with medicinal wine, and the strong wind on the bed is getting more and more fierce. After the efforts on several women''s stomachs, a woman finally gets angry.


    In fact, it was a month ago. Mo Yunhai worried that it was his daughter, so he repressed his joy. Until he went to the hospital and confirmed that it was his son, he called Zhang Dongshan for the first time.


    "Uncle Mo, congratulations. You finally got what you wanted." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Mo Yunhai laughed, waved his hand and said: "Xiaoye, it''s thanks to your wonderful hand. Otherwise, the fragrance of my mo family will be broken. You are my great benefactor."


    "Yes, Ono, you don''t know that when Lao Mo knew the news, he was so happy that he would jump up. You are the great hero of this matter." Zhang Dongshan said with a smile.


    This let Zhang Ye a little embarrassed, quickly shook his head and said: "Uncle Mo, I just did my duty as a doctor. Having a son is also uncle Mo''s daily good fortune."


    "Well, good people do pay off."


    Mo Yunhai nodded and looked at Zhang Ye with a smile. He suddenly asked: "Xiao Ye, I heard that you are short of money recently?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned.

 Chapter 173

    Mo Yunhai suddenly asked Zhang Ye a Leng, he looked at the suspicious, smiling at his two people, some puzzled.


    It''s less than two hours since I mentioned it. How did he know? The news spread a little too fast. Is there no secret in the upper class?


    "What? Ono, have I heard wrong? " Mo Yunhai asked with a smile.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye shook his head and said: "Uncle Mo, you heard me right. In fact, I really want to discuss this matter with you this time, but I didn''t expect that uncle Mo already knew."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Dongshan laughed beside him and said, "you are really, Xiao Ye. We know more than that. Look what this is."


    With that, he took out two thin pieces of paper from the drawer under the tea table and slowly pushed them to Zhang Ye.


    These are two brand-new cheques with the names of Mo Yunhai and Zhang Dongshan on them. The amount of each check is 50 million.


    Zhang Ye is silly. He really didn''t expect that things would suddenly turn out like this. On the way he came here, he clearly had the shameless idea of carrying kindness to repay. But he never thought that Mo Yunhai and Zhang Dongshan had already prepared for him.


    "This, this, uncle Mo, president Zhang, I, I thank you." Zhang Ye a little excited said.


    "Thank you, Ono. You not only saved my life, but also let my mo family continue the incense. This is a great kindness. 50 million is nothing." Mo Yunhai said with a smile


    Zhang Dongshan also said: "Xiao Ye, you don''t have any burden in your heart. 50 million is astronomical for most people, but it''s not too difficult for us. You should take the money first, but remember to pay it back. The landlord doesn''t have much food left. Ha ha. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye really didn''t know what to say. He was only moved, especially to Zhang Dongshan.


    If Mo Yunhai also helped himself because of his kindness of saving lives and giving away his son, then Zhang Dongshan''s doing so is really a bit selfless.


    Of course, Zhang Ye didn''t know. In fact, Zhang Dongshan didn''t do it without a purpose. After all, 50 million yuan was lent to Zhang Ye, and he will return a lot of money in the future.


    But since then, Zhang Ye has been owed the kindness of sending charcoal in the snow, and a little miracle doctor who is skilled in medicine owes so much. How can we see that he does not lose money.


    Mo Yunhai at this time finally recovered from the incomparable joy of self Hi, said with a smile: "Ono, take it, don''t have any psychological burden, we really don''t need money."


    Zhang Ye nodded and finally accepted it. After all, he really needs the money now.


    However, at his insistence, Mo Yunhai and Zhang Dongshan accepted his IOU, although they did not take it seriously.


    By the time Zhang Ye cashed 100 million cheques from the bank to his account, it was almost 4 p.m.


    He called back to Feng Yan again and asked her to help him if he was late. Naturally, Feng Yan complained again. However, she also knew that Zhang Ye was busy and didn''t say anything.


    Soon, Zhang Ye went back to Huo Mingwei''s villa again, but as soon as he came in, he heard a girl''s unhappy voice.


    "Sister Liu, he is the idiot who has never seen the world and agreed to marry my sister?"


    An idiot who hasn''t seen the world before?


    Zhang Ye turns his head in amazement.


    A beauty of up to 20 years old is sitting on the sofa in the living room, with a light yellow suspender skirt hanging loosely on her body, revealing her long legs as white as porcelain, delicate and smooth.


    Beauty has a standard face of beauty, big eyes as black as ink, small nose slightly wrinkled, red face at this time is full of frost.


    But what makes Zhang Ye pay more attention to is the existence of her incomparable strength, which can be called the best in the world.


    What a beautiful girl. She has grown to this scale at such a young age. How can she get it in the future.


    Housekeeper sister Liu gave a bitter smile, nodded and said, "second miss, he is Mr. Zhang."


    The beauty seemed to look at him with disgust. She waved her hand like a fly, and said with disgust on her face, "let him get out immediately. Don''t dirty the carpet at home. He can''t afford it."


    Damn it!


    This chick has a big temper. It''s kind of interesting.


    When Zhang ye heard sister Liu''s address to the beauty, he immediately knew who she was.


    It turns out that the two bodyguards and the arrogant old lady said that Miss Jiang ER was the girl.


    Now that I''ve met you, the original hatred hey.


    Zhang Ye grinned and pretended to be lazy. He sat opposite Miss Jiang Er, staring at her lazily and said, "big breasted sister has a lot of personality. My brother likes it very much."


    "You say who is the big breasted girl."


    Miss Jiang er''s face changed slightly. She immediately crossed her arms in front of her chest. Her pretty face was black and blue, and her hateful eyes glanced at him at random. There was some disgust in her eyes.The dirty shirt is full of folds pressed out, the washed white jeans are stained with something I don''t know, and there is a pair of flip flops on the feet. The shape is no different from that of migrant workers on construction sites.


    The thought that such a man should marry his elder sister, whom she adored since childhood, and live in her elder sister''s villa made her feel very upset, and even more, she felt that it was a defilement and blasphemy to her elder sister.


    "It''s a compliment to call you big breasted sister, which makes you angry? After that, I''ll call you the plane girl. You''re always satisfied. "


    Zhang Ye curled his mouth, leaned on the sofa and looked at her askance. You really don''t know what''s good or bad on your face.


    "Shameless, you, you say it again." Miss Jiang ER was trembling with anger. She suddenly stood up and screamed angrily.


    "I wipe Le, these days there are really girls like to be flat chested." Zhang Ye looked at her in surprise, deliberately closed his mouth with both hands, and yelled: "plane sister, plane sister, plane Sister, you are satisfied with saying important things three times. "


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you." Miss Jiang er''s face was very blue, and her eyes were burning with anger. She picked up the bottle of mineral water she had just drunk and smashed it.


    Pop!


    Zhang Ye reached for it with a smile, unscrewed the lid and took a sip. His eyes suddenly lit up: "eh, what brand of mineral water is it? It''s very sweet."


    Then he glanced at Miss Jiang Er intentionally or unintentionally.


    Her face was green then.


    The bottle of water she had just drunk was drunk by Zhang Ye. Isn''t it an indirect kiss?


    Miss Jiang Er suddenly covers her mouth and looks at Zhang Ye with hatred. She runs into the bathroom and vomits.


    Zhang yelaoshen freely knocked her legs, looked at her back and laughed: "it''s just a spoiled little girl from a rich family. You are too young to fight with me."


    After waiting for quite a long time, Miss Jiang Er returned to the living room. Looking at the bottle in his hand, she still felt sick.


    She forced the anger in her heart, went to Zhang Ye''s front, raised her finger to the door, gritted her teeth and said: "no matter who you are, now get out for me, you are not welcome here."


    Her words with strong dissatisfaction, even hate, but let Zhang Ye feel a little strange.


    It''s just a drink of water. How did you react so much.


    Do you mean Brother tease sister''s skill has been strong enough to indirectly kiss children will be pregnant?


    "Oh, so soon? Sit down quickly. Don''t be tired. It''s not good if you move the foetus. "


    Zhang Ye quickly reached out to support her, deliberately spilling happiness and worry on her face. She was the best Chinese gentleman who loved her daughter-in-law.


    "You, shameless! Son of a bitch, I, I''m going to kill you. "

 Chapter 174

    Miss Jiang Er is going to be mad. She has an impulse to kill this idiot in her heart. She will beat Zhang Ye.


    If she had a knife in her hand now, she would stab him in the neck without hesitation.


    "Peach, stop it!"


    Huo Mingwei''s voice suddenly came from the stairs on the second floor of the villa.


    Zhang Ye quickly turned around, the whole person suddenly a spirit, this is his cold to the extreme agreement wife?


    She is wearing a water blue Nightgown, showing a large white crystal legs, waterfall like long hair scattered in the back of her head, which makes her a bit delicate and moving.


    What''s more shocking to Zhang Ye is that Huo Mingwei has a big cartoon bear in her arms. It''s a bit like a teddy bear. It''s cheap and cute. Especially the soft bear''s head is pressing on Huo Mingwei''s body, which makes Zhang Ye seem to replace it with his body.


    At this time, Huo Mingwei gives Zhang Ye a different feeling. In the past, Huo Mingwei he saw was so high, just like a fairy in the world.


    But now she is like a beautiful woman who has moved her heart and has come to the world. Although she is a little less sacred, she is more charming and makes Zhang Ye''s heart beat.


    If she is really my wife, I am afraid I will die of happiness in my life.


    Zhang Ye muttered, and felt sorry for sister Ru. He quickly forgiven her for a long time, but his eyes couldn''t stop chasing Huo Mingwei.


    Jiang Xiaotao saw her sister come down, immediately red eyes ran to her side, wronged Du Qi mouth: "sister, you quickly catch this disgusting man, I want to feed him to the dog."


    Huo Mingwei''s eyebrows frowned, and her face looked a little ugly. She glared at Jiang Xiaotao and said sternly, "Xiao Tao, what are you talking about? What is a disgusting man? He is my husband, your brother-in-law, the man in this villa."


    Jiang Xiaotao looks at Huo Mingwei in disbelief.


    Just two days ago, they were still denouncing this hateful man together, but how could the attitude of my sister change so much today.


    What''s the matter? What happened between them that I didn''t know?


    Jiang Xiaotao can''t figure it out in any case. What''s more, what Zhang Ye did this morning has sown a seed in Huo Mingwei''s heart, which has opened a gap in the iceberg that she has sealed for more than 20 years.


    Huo Mingwei saw that she was still angry, but she didn''t care. She went straight to Zhang Ye and sat down gracefully.


    "Here you are."


    "Well, are you better?"


    "Fortunately, it''s no longer a big problem."


    "Then I''ll rest assured. Don''t work so hard in the future. It''s bad for your health."


    "I see, thank you."


    The short conversation seems to be very nutritious, but it makes Huo Mingwei feel very sweet. This is an emotion she has never experienced, and she is cared so much by a man.


    Even her father had never given her such care, not to mention the disgusting dandies who always surrounded themselves with ulterior motives.


    Huo Mingwei has to admit that she likes the feeling of being cared for, and even has some greed. It''s like a boat that has experienced a storm and finally sailed into a peaceful harbor.


    But her EQ is a little worried. Even if she is happy with this feeling, she doesn''t know how to express it. She can only talk with Zhang Ye dryly.


    Instead, Miss Jiang Er sneered and suddenly said, "ha ha, you won''t let my sister drink more hot water when she''s free. That''s really something that can be used at any time."


    Zhang Ye was a little embarrassed by her. He was always a little nervous in front of Huo Mingwei.


    Especially usually those with a bit of mischievous words are said, the total feeling will be abrupt in front of the temperament of the holy lady.


    Huo Mingwei frowned and glared at Jiang Xiaotao displeasantly, blaming her for destroying the atmosphere she liked.


    Jiang Xiaotao''s face is even more ugly. The more he looks at Zhang Ye, the more he feels uncomfortable. He hums coldly and mutters in his heart: bah, bah, bah, what''s good about a poor civilian? He can''t earn two or three million yuan in his life, and he doesn''t know what his elder sister is thinking.


    Just as she muttered, she saw Zhang ye take out a bank card from her pocket and slowly push it to Huo Mingwei.


    "By the way, Mingwei, I''ve got the money. You don''t have to worry. You can use it safely."


    What!


    Huo Mingwei looked at Zhang Ye in amazement, a little can''t believe his ears: "you, you mean that money, you really raised it?"


    Zhang Ye nodded, said: "I promised you things, always want to do, after all, I am a man, said the words must be fulfilled."


    Huo Mingwei is still staring at Zhang Ye, and doesn''t understand how he, the little chef, raised such a large sum of money in just a few hours.


    This huge number, even if he is also helpless, let alone never seen tens of millions of Zhang Ye in his life.Shua!


    In the two people are Lengshen Kung Fu, Jiang Xiaotao suddenly reached out to grab the bank card, a look at the above sign immediately disdain sniff.


    "Ha ha, you pay my sister back? I really don''t know what you think. You don''t know who my sister is. You don''t pay attention to millions. How much money do you have in this card? Millions and thousands of dollars are high on you. "


    Jiang Xiaotao shakes with the bank card and says sarcastically.


    "Xiao Tao, you''ve gone too far. How can you say that about your brother-in-law?" Huo Mingwei suddenly cold voice way.


    Jiang Xiaotao seemed to have been greatly wronged. He suddenly jumped up and yelled, "sister, I''m doing good for you. Today I''m going to expose his ugly face. Hum, if you want to climb up to the Huo family and become a phoenix man from now on, he is not worthy of it. "


    Huo Mingwei wants to say something more, but she feels a warm hand slowly falling on her cool catkin.


    She turned to look at Zhang Ye and saw that he was not angry at all. Instead, she said to her with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m a poor boy, and she''s right."


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect Xiao Tao to be so unruly." Huo Mingwei said in shame.


    "Sister, how can you What kind of ecstasy did he give you to do to him? "


    Jiang Xiaotao gas crazy, picked up the mobile phone directly to Zhang Ye that bank card bank customer service called in the past.


    "Hello, I want to check the balance of an account. Yes, the number is..."


    "Hello, just a moment. I''ll check for you." Jiang Xiaotao''s mobile phone speaker was deliberately turned on by her, waiting for Zhang Ye to be slapped in the face.


    Drop!


    The prompt sounds again, and then the gentle voice of the customer service staff comes from the loudspeaker of the mobile phone.


    "Hello, distinguished guest, the balance of your bank card is 501.77 million..."


    Bata!


    Jiang Xiaotao''s mobile phone fell to the ground, shocked.

 Chapter 175

    She was shocked by the sound coming from the loudspeaker, and her brain was buzzing like a heavy slap in the face.


    Huo Mingwei was also shocked. She didn''t expect Zhang Ye to do it. That''s 500 million yuan.


    He, how did he do it?


    "Five, five hundred million? You, you have 500 million? " Jiang Xiaotao can''t believe shouting, pretty face rose red.


    Zhang Ye laughed and said: "strictly speaking, I don''t have it. I borrowed the 500 million yuan for Mingwei at noon today."


    Damn it!


    That''s not the point, okay.


    Jiang Xiaotao is going crazy. Even if he borrows it, it''s also a proof of strength, isn''t it? If he doesn''t have enough strength, let alone 500 million yuan, even 500 yuan is ignored. At least he can''t borrow 500 million yuan or 50 million yuan.


    Just now, I was still laughing at him wantonly, and vowed to expose the ugly face of Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei together for money in front of my sister.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the astronomical figure of 500 million slapped her in the face, and it was very painful.


    "No, no, the customer service must have made a mistake. I''ll call and check again." Jiang Xiaotao is not willing to pick up the mobile phone, but also dying.


    "Enough, peach, have you had enough trouble? Can''t you stand your brother-in-law like this? Are you willing to see me marry those childe brothers in vain, or do you want me not to marry for the rest of my life? "


    Huo Mingwei is really angry. She always likes Jiang Xiaotao very much. She has never felt that her sister is so unreasonable.


    "Sister, I, I..."


    Jiang Xiaotao looks at Huo Mingwei at a loss, and his mouth is shriveled. Huo Mingwei''s words just pierce his heart like an awl.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. Although she was a little bit naughty from childhood to adulthood, she never had such a deep hatred for anyone.


    But since hearing about Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei''s marriage, her heart seems to have been dug out, or the most important thing in her life has been taken away.


    Zhang Ye saw the two sisters really angry, a little embarrassed said: "Mingwei, you don''t and peach angry, she is still a child. And we''re an agreement husband and wife. We''ll go our separate ways in six months. She said, "it doesn''t matter what I do. I don''t care."


    Agreement couple!


    It''s this goddamn agreement couple again.


    Huo Mingwei has a kind of angry impulse in her heart. She hates why she made that damned agreement at the beginning.


    Her EQ is really not high, but her IQ is higher than others. I don''t know how much. Even if she has never been in love, she knows that she is so greedy for Zhang Ye''s meticulous care.


    This kind of feeling is warm and reassuring. For her, it is more like a drug that makes her willing to sink down.


    But in front of this damned agreement, the husband and wife are like an insurmountable gap, completely blocked in front of the two.


    No!


    I don''t want a deal. I''m going to destroy it.


    Huo Mingwei secretly decides, but she doesn''t know how to do it. Her clumsy EQ makes her feel at a loss at this time.


    In the end, she made a decision that made Zhang Ye almost unable to laugh or cry.


    "Ono, I took the 500 million yuan, and I will give you 20% of the shares of Huoshi group, just as I promised uncle Jiang at the beginning."


    20% of Hodgson''s shares?


    "Well, I don''t need this one."


    Zhang Ye looks at Huo Mingwei with tears and smiles. Does she know what she''s talking about? She doesn''t know anything about company management and business. What''s the use of holding shares.


    But this is different in Huo Mingwei''s eyes. She thinks that as long as Zhang Ye becomes Huo''s shareholder, it is equivalent to tying him to her chariot.


    The relationship between the two people has become very close. At least, even if the agreement expires six months later, there is a close relationship between her and Zhang Ye.


    "Ono, you don''t have to refuse. You don''t have to worry about taking this share. I won''t let you pay for it, because I''m Huo Mingwei."


    Huo Mingwei said faintly, full of self-confidence and even conceit, but she has the capital of conceit. The Oriental Athena of Wall Street is not casually called.


    Zhang ye heard her say so, had to shrug his shoulders, said: "well, since you have decided, according to your will."


    "Well, I''ll sort out the equity transfer document as soon as possible tomorrow, and then you just need to sign it."


    "Well, I don''t understand. Well, since there''s nothing else, I''ll go. " Zhang Ye stands up with a smile.


    "Shall we go?" Huo Mingwei is a little reluctant.


    "Well, I''m still that poor boy. Weixiang always has to deal with me, or I''ll be poor enough to eat dirt." He joked.


    Huo Mingwei light smile, just want to open mouth to send him, but in the heart suddenly move, seem to hear if two people dated, that relationship can be closer.Thinking of this, she quickly said: "Ono, are you free the night after tomorrow?"


    "Well?"


    Zhang Ye is stunned. He doesn''t know what Huo Mingwei means.


    Huo Mingwei''s pretty face turned a little red and said in a low voice: "there will be a business reception the day after tomorrow. I, I want you to join me. After all, you are the third largest shareholder of Huo family now."


    "Well, OK, I have no problem. I''ll go with you then." Zhang Ye thinks about it, nods and agrees, but he has no consciousness of dating Huo Mingwei.


    In his eyes, Huo Mingwei just casually invited him to a very ordinary business party.


    The two of them decide the day after tomorrow night''s itinerary with their hearts in this way. Then Zhang Ye is sent to the door by Huo Mingwei. Huo Mingwei returns to the living room only when his back disappears.


    "Sister, tell me the truth, are you in love with that annoying guy?" Jiang Xiaotao asked angrily.


    Is this love?


    It shouldn''t be. In fact, she can''t be sure, but at least she knows that she doesn''t dislike Zhang Ye, otherwise she will never let him step into her boudoir.


    However, for Huo Mingwei, who is pure and clean, she doesn''t know what it means to allow a man to enter her boudoir.


    "Xiao Tao, you won''t understand me and him." Huo Mingwei shakes her head and says helplessly.


    Jiang Xiaotao looks at Huo Mingwei''s disappointed face, but her anger is getting stronger and stronger, and her hatred for Zhang Ye is also stronger.


    Zhang Ye, you wait for me, I want you to look good!!


    Sneeze!


    Taking a taxi back to Weixiang, Zhang Ye can''t help sneezing and murmuring suspiciously: strange, is there another villain who wants to harm me.


    But then he shook his head and laughed at whether he was a little nervous. Then he got out of the car and walked to Weixiang.


    But before he got to the door, Feng Yan ran out in a panic and said to him, "no, Xiaoye, two people from Weixiang said they want to find you. I don''t think they are good people."

 Chapter 176

    Looking for trouble again?


    Zhang Ye is surprised. I''m not in a good time recently. Why do I always have so many things to worry about.


    He shook his head speechless and went back to Weixiang with Feng Yan. At a glance, he saw two people sitting in the corner.


    These two people are almost in their thirties. They are fat and thin. Sitting there, they look very happy.


    Just looking at their clothes, Zhang Ye doesn''t think they are not like good people. They are all in suits. On the contrary, they are more like insurance salesmen.


    But when the fat guy talks, Zhang Ye finally knows why Feng Yan says they are not good people.


    "You are Mr. Zhang Ye. Hello, my name is Chen Chenggang. Here is my business card." The fat man said with a smile and handed Zhang Ye a business card.


    Zhang Ye saw him speak, immediately is a frown, this guy obviously looks like that kind of smile hidden knife type, especially the pair of small eyes, dribble around, releasing the treacherous light.


    His name and telephone number are written on his business card, and there are many names hanging outside. There are a lot of managers and consultants.


    As for that thin person is a face arrogant sit, very scornful looking at Zhang Ye, seem to even open the meaning of all owe Feng.


    "Mr. Chen, what can I do for you?" Zhang Ye doesn''t know the two people''s intention, light asks a way.


    Ha ha!


    Chen Chenggang said with a smile: "boss Zhang, I think you have a good business in Weixiang. Although it''s just a new business, there are still quite a lot of guests."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye frowned suspiciously, looked at Chen Chenggang and said: "OK, my shop is also taken care of by my friends, otherwise it will be miserable."


    "Why, there are not many young and promising people like boss Zhang. I think boss Zhang will make a fortune in the future." Chen Chenggang still smiles and flatters, but he looks around and doesn''t get to the point.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t have so much time to make detours with them. He asked straight to the point: "you two, I don''t know what you''re doing here today. If you''re just chatting, I''ll be busy first."


    Hum!


    At this time, next to the thin man suddenly cold hum, disdain said: "Zhang Ye, we come to the purpose is very simple, is to see you this business is good, intend to give you a little investment."


    Investment?


    Zhang Ye almost fell on the table.


    These two people''s heads are not sick. They are not worth a million in and out of this fly restaurant. What''s there to invest in.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, have you made a mistake? I don''t think it''s necessary to invest here." Zhang Ye light said.


    "What? Don''t you agree? " The thin man''s face suddenly sank down, and took out a hundred yuan note from his arms and patted it on the table.


    "Hum, this is the investment we give you. From today on, you will give us 80% of the profit."


    What?


    Do you want to take 80% of Lao Tzu''s profit when you invest 100 yuan?


    If these two goods haven''t woken up, they must have come to find fault on purpose.


    Zhang Ye''s tone cooled down, and he stood up and planned to leave: "you two, just now I took it as a joke. If you insist on it, I don''t blame my impoliteness."


    Pop!


    The thin man slapped the table, pointed to Zhang Ye and scolded: "Zhang, don''t be shameless. We look up to your hotel because we look up to you. Do you dare to refuse?"


    Seeing his arrogance, Zhang Ye immediately sneered and said: "what are you? You come to Weixiang for no reason. Believe it or not, I will beat you out now."


    "Reckless, you want to die."


    Skinny Teng stood up, his eyes burning fury, and he had a big fight posture when he didn''t get along.


    Chen Chenggang see two people talk collapse, quickly stand up with a smile to make a round: "two, eliminate the fire. Business is always to be discussed. Boss Zhang, don''t mind. My Yellow River brother is also a little grumpy. After all, he is a member of the Fang family. "


    People from the Fang family.


    These four words were bitten heavily by Chen Chenggang. Although he was smiling on his face, it was still a strong threat.


    "What about the Fang family? Can they buy and sell by force? Hum, I can tell you clearly. Don''t say that the people of Fang family are the king of heaven. I still don''t dump them. You two, Weixiang doesn''t welcome you. Please


    Zhang Ye said with a strong sneer.


    "You Good, good. You are Zhang Ye, a boy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth. You dare to look down on the Fang family. I''ll see what you can do. "


    The Yellow River was furious. He flipped the table and rushed over with a lunge. His fist went straight to Zhang Ye''s head like a heavy hammer.


    Four products the day after tomorrow!


    Zhang Ye instantly realized the strength of the other side, and sneered. It turned out that he had something to rely on. No wonder he was so arrogant and domineering.If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid this will be enough to kill half a person. At that time, it will be blackmailed by you.


    Unfortunately, I''m not at your disposal.


    Chiyang''s body refining skill and kungfu.


    Zhang Ye''s figure suddenly flashed, like a fierce beast, rushed directly to the Yellow River, and bangtian boxing had a terrible style, as if even the space had been torn.


    Boom!


    With just one punch, the arrogant Yellow River flew back, smashed a piece of tables and chairs, and fell on the ground like a dead dog.


    "You, you are also a warrior."


    Huang He looked at Zhang Ye in disbelief. His face was even more ugly. The pain of his arm strongly stimulated him. The beany sweat seemed to come out of his forehead without money.


    Chen Chenggang has been scared silly, he was an ordinary person, did not practice martial arts, now see this scene, there is no reason not to be surprised.


    Zhang Ye looked at him coldly and said, "Mr. Chen, do you have any questions?"


    "Ah, no problem, boss Zhang. It''s all a misunderstanding. We made a mistake just now. I''m sorry."


    Chen Chenggang was so scared that he shivered all over. He picked up the Yellow River and went out in a hurry. However, when he got to the door, the Yellow River turned his head fiercely.


    "Zhang Ye, you are waiting. You have offended our Fang family. You will never have peace in the future."


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye sneered: "I''ll wait for you to come, but next time if you come to waste wood like you, don''t worry. I''m cruel."


    "You, hum, we''ll see."


    Yellow River gas burst lung, gnashing teeth by Chen Chenggang helped out, took a car to send him to the hospital.


    Whoo!


    Chen Chenggang looked at the taxi and looked back at the door of Weixiang. His original fear suddenly disappeared, and was replaced by a meaningful smile.


    "Hey, sister Qin, you''ve done what you asked me to do. Well, I didn''t expect that boy was tough enough to beat the Yellow River with one blow. Well, I see. I''ll continue to get out of this at once. "


    Hang up the phone, Chen Chenggang Yin Yin smile, humming a tune into his car, slowly drove away.

 Chapter 177

    And on the other side of the phone, Qin yaoyue put down her mobile phone, thought quietly for a moment, and finally smile charming, lazy stretch, the golden curve perfectly exposed.


    "Boy, you''ve been a little too comfortable recently. It''s not good. Next, it depends on your own nature whether the sharpening stone of Fang family can really make you start. If you can''t bear Fang''s revenge, you will die. "


    She murmured to herself. Qianqian picked up a sharp dagger and threw it out.


    The lightning dagger cuts the space in the blink of an eye, and finally stabs a picture on the wall.


    The man in the picture is a dignified middle-aged man, but he looks a little like Zhang Ye''s face. The sharp dagger stabs the middle-aged man''s chest and heart.


    At this time, in Weixiang, Zhang Ye has already packed up the tables and chairs and reopened. It seems that he has not been disturbed by the episode.


    It is Feng Yan heart palpitation for a long time, very worried to Zhang Ye said: "Xiao Ye, they won''t come back to revenge."


    "Sister Yan''er, don''t be afraid. Even if they come back for revenge, I will protect you." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Go, who wants you to protect? I''m worried about you. Who is the Fang family? How can they be so arrogant? " Feng Yan worried said.


    People from the Fang family.


    Zhang Ye stops when he hears the speech. He didn''t care when Huang He said it just now. Now he is reminded by Feng Yan and finally remembers it.


    Is it the Fang family?


    If it''s really them, it should have something to do with Miss Jiang er. He remembers that Lin Xinghao said that Miss Jiang er''s elder brother was a disciple of Fang Chongshan, the leader of the Fang family.


    It must be like this,


    otherwise, he and the Fang family have no communication at all. How could these people suddenly come to blackmail him, the boss of the fly restaurant.


    Zhang Ye thought more and more right, and frowned more and more tightly. He thought that Miss Jiang ER was just a spoiled son of a rich family. Unexpectedly, she was so stubborn.


    It''s hard to do.


    Zhang Ye covered his forehead and couldn''t help thinking.


    If this matter is really caused by Miss Jiang Er, he is sure to suffer from this dumb loss.


    After all, little girl is Huo Mingwei''s sister. Although she is not a milk sibling, he can see that the two sisters have a good relationship.


    If you clean up Miss Jiang Er, I''m afraid Huo Mingwei won''t be the first to give up with you.


    Shit!


    It''s really troublesome. How can I get such a good sister-in-law.


    He muttered bitterly, and Feng Yan''s angry voice suddenly came to his ear: "what are you doing here, Qiangzi?"


    Zhang Yewen went to see Feng Yan''s face full of anger, gritting his teeth and staring at a young man in front of him.


    The man was dressed like a little gangster. Zhang Ye was a little dizzy when he looked at his strange clothes, not to mention that this guy had a matt killing head and dyed his head with golden hair.


    "Who is this guy? He won''t trouble sister Yan''er."


    Zhang Ye frowned, stood up and was about to come, but the young man''s next words stopped him.


    "Sister, I came to you specially. You know, this morning, I was lucky. I played mahjong with people for five times and made more than 20000 yuan. But later, hehe, it was exported again. "


    The young man said with a smile that he and Feng Yan were very intimate.


    "Qiangzi, why did you gamble again? Didn''t you promise me last time that you would quit gambling as long as I helped you pay off the gambling debt?" Feng Yan''s pretty face was white and nearly fainted.


    This is sister Yan''er''s younger brother?


    Zhang Ye is stunned, since it''s a family affair, and it''s not a glorious affair, don''t step forward to help yourself.


    "Hey hey, sister, I know you are good for me, but I promise you, as long as you give me another 5000 yuan, I''ll get back what I lost, and then I''ll quit gambling." Feng Qiang said with a smile.


    "Go away, I don''t have any money. Don''t you come to me. Can''t you see that I''m just a waiter now?" Feng Yan said coldly.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Qiang sneered and said, "don''t you have any money? How can it be, sister? I''ve heard all about it. You''ve got a rich man. You''re a very rich boyfriend. How can you not have money? "


    "You, you bullshit, I, I didn''t..."


    Feng Yan is almost mad, but his brother''s words are all heard in Zhang Ye''s ears, which makes her ashamed and annoyed, and even more afraid that Zhang Ye doesn''t like herself from now on.


    "Nothing? No money or no money? Elder sister, don''t hide it from me. I don''t care about it. If you have a good home in the future, I can get some light, can''t I? " Feng Qiang said with a smile.


    Pop!


    A slap on Feng Qiang''s face, is Feng Yan angry to the extreme action, but she immediately Lengleng Leng looking at his hand, seems not to believe that he even hit his brother.Feng Qiang is also stunned. He covers his face with his hand. He can''t believe it. He has been pampered since he was a child. He can''t even touch his sister with a finger, and even beat himself?


    He couldn''t accept it, and a violent frenzy came out of his heart, and he roared out like crazy.


    "Feng Yan, you dare to hit me. You haven''t hit me since you were young. Now for such a stinky man, for such a little money, you hit me now? "


    "I beat you for your own good and let you know how to win." Feng Yan also angry, hate iron does not become steel shout.


    "Fart, bitch, don''t pretend to be a good man here. You are a rich man and don''t want to worry about me. You have no conscience and no sense of shame." Feng Qiang screamed like a mad dog, and there was no kinship in his eyes.


    "You, you''re crazy. I''m your sister. How can you say that to me?" Feng Yan''s tears welled up.


    "Sister, you don''t care about me. It doesn''t matter whether I live or die. But you''d better remember that if something happens to me, it''s the Feng family''s incense. At that time, you will be the sinner of the Feng family. I see how you have the face to see our parents. "


    Feng Qiang roared and pointed at Feng Yan with his hand. The dirty water almost kept pouring on her.


    Feng Yan''s body shakes a few times and almost falls down. She looks at her younger brother in front of her, feeling very strange.


    Why did my younger brother become like this? Where did he go? Was he really wrong?


    Feng Yan''s whole body is powerless. She just feels that her soul has been taken away because of Feng Qiang''s curse. Her eyes are extremely gray.


    "You talk. Why don''t you talk? You feel guilty. Hum, don''t think that if you are rich enough, you can get rid of me and live a good life. I tell you, no way, as long as I live a day, you will never be at peace Feng Qiang roared, and his eyes flashed violent light. He had no reason at all.


    And at this time, a cold voice came suddenly in front of him: "do you want to die? Good. I''ll help you. A brute like you, who doesn''t care about your blood, is better to die than to live. "


    Zhang Ye Tieqing came over with a face, put his arms around Feng Yan''s weak body, and said: "I don''t care who you are, but if you dare to insult her again, I will make you unable to see the sun tomorrow."

 Chapter 178

    "You, who are you? I''m talking to my sister. I have nothing to do with you." Feng Qiang was startled by the momentum of Zhang Ye''s body. He gritted his teeth.


    Zhang Ye gently looked at Feng Yan, since he experienced the KTV singing things, completely untied the knot.


    He knows that Feng Yan likes himself, and even does not hesitate to say that he does not want to be famous. Why should he be persistent.


    If I''m not by your side, how can I give you happiness.


    Zhang Ye thought like this, hugged Feng Yan tightly, raised his head firmly and said: "because Feng Yan is my woman."


    Feng Yan is my woman!


    Feng Yan was struck by lightning when she heard this. She looked up at Zhang Ye. She felt sad and moved. Her eyes were full of tears.


    Do you see the sun and moon in the clouds?


    Ono finally regards himself as his woman. I am his woman.


    This voice constantly reverberates in Feng Yan''s mind, so that she can no longer hear any voice.


    "You, you''re the one who keeps my sister? Hum, well, since you are here, give me the money, or I will publicize your scandal. " Feng Qiang licked his lips, and his eyes suddenly turned greedy.


    "You think I care about you? It''s a joke. Sister Yan''er and I are just normal girlfriends and girlfriends. What can you do even if you publicize it? "


    Zhang Ye looks at Feng Qiang with disdain. It''s this disheartened guy that makes sister Yan''er almost in prison. As a result, she still doesn''t want to repent.


    If such a person has always been with sister Yan''er, she will never be happy. We have to find a way.


    "But if you dare to make a rumor and discredit sister Yan''er, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    He said coldly, his eyes filled with cold, the corner of his mouth is to evoke a faint moriran.


    "You, what are you going to do? I warn you, it''s against the law to kill." Feng Qiang was so scared that he stepped back and looked at Zhang Ye as if he were a devil.


    Even in his arms, Feng Yan felt a trace of cold, could not help shivering, worried and said: "Ono, you, you don''t say that. He is my brother. You can''t treat him... "


    "Damned woman, shut up. I don''t need you to be a good man here. Hum, you wait. I want you to look good. "


    Feng Qiang roared wildly. His sister''s words were particularly harsh in his ears, as if he were a poor man.


    "Don''t be like this, Qiangzi. I''m doing it for you. You have to go the right way." Feng Yan''s face was ugly.


    "Put away your hypocrisy. From today on, we will end our friendship. I, Feng Qiang, will never beg you again even if I beg for food." Feng Qiang roared angrily and turned away.


    Looking at her brother like this, Feng Yan''s heart is like a knife cut, but she is still worried about Zhang Ye, for fear that he really does something bad for himself.


    "Ono, you, you won''t really treat Qiangzi..." She said anxiously.


    Zhang Ye said with a faint smile: "sister Yan''er, don''t worry. I won''t do anything to him. I just want to scare him and let him retreat in the right direction."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    "Thank you, Ono. I know you''re good for me, too. Alas, it''s a pity that my brother is not so successful. " Feng Yan sighed, with a look of pain on his face.


    Seeing her like this, Zhang Ye couldn''t help laughing and comforting: "don''t worry, sister Yan''er, he will understand you sooner or later. I think business is average today. Let''s close early in the evening. Let''s go out with you. "


    "Well, Ono, is what you just said true?" Feng Yan suddenly raised her head and looked at him seriously.


    Zhang Ye was stunned and immediately understood what she was asking. He immediately held her in his arms and said, "sister Yan''er, when did you cheat you?"


    "Ono, it''s nice to meet you." Feng Yan put her head on his chest, closed her eyes and said happily.


    After a while, Zhang Ye went back to the kitchen and began to work. Recently, the sales of new dishes are good, especially tiger food, which is the best and cheapest food in Weixiang. It is very popular with guests.


    Zhang Ye was busy for a while, and finally prepared enough food for the evening. Then he thought about what Chang Wenyuan told him.


    The food editor didn''t know when he would come. In the morning, Chang Wenyuan didn''t say anything about it. He just said it was possible these days.


    According to information provided by Chang Wenyuan, the food editor prefers Cantonese food because he is from a southern city.


    Cantonese food


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect that he, a northern chef, would come into contact with Cantonese cuisine so soon.


    Cantonese cuisine, as one of the four traditional Chinese cuisines, originated from Haidong cuisine, Hakka cuisine and Chaozhou cuisine. It is characterized by strict selection of ingredients, fine workmanship, combination of Chinese and Western cuisine, and delicious flavor.


    It has to be said that this kind of cuisine with high requirements for both appearance and quality is very challenging for Zhang Ye, but he is eager to try instead of fearing difficulties.Moreover, Cantonese cuisine has always been required to keep improving. It has very high requirements for knife work, seasoning and heat, which is very different from northern cuisine, which has always been known for its strong and rough taste.


    Of course, it''s not a problem for Zhang Ye. He has been handed down by the leader of liantian. He has reached a very high standard in both the craftsmanship and the heat, not to mention the seasoning. Otherwise, how can he be so popular with just a few ordinary dishes.


    As for what to cook


    When it comes to Cantonese cuisine, is there anything more representative than chopped chicken and preserved meat with plum dishes?


    Determined the upcoming food, Zhang Ye did not immediately start, but called to order a few fresh Qingyuan Chicken.


    Since the food editor is a traditional southerner, we should try our best to satisfy his taste. The ordinary frozen white striped chicken is obviously not good.


    Fortunately, the logistics is very developed now, even Qingyuan Chicken originated in Qingyuan City of Haidong province can be ordered, which makes Zhang Ye happy.


    But it''s impossible to make these two dishes today. Zhang Ye takes out his mobile phone and plans to play a game before the guests come.


    At this time, a strange number suddenly sent a message, which was the number of a wechat group.


    Who sent this to himself?


    Zhang Ye doubts for a long time, or decided to add in to have a look.


    After a while, I got a hint on my wechat, and my application was passed.


    When he opened it, he immediately realized that it was a message for himself, because the group of signed friends gathered in class 38 of senior high school was the class of sun Wenwen and Shangguan Wan.


    And he has sun Wenwen''s mobile phone number, so it''s self-evident who this strange number is.

 Chapter 179

    Zhang Ye dived for a while, but he didn''t understand what these guys were talking about. He was often crooked in three or two sentences. He was a little confused.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Ye knocked on his cell phone, and also made a question mark expression.


    But he never thought that his words made the group cold in an instant, and no one spoke for half a minute.


    "Wow, there''s a new handsome guy in the group. Come and watch, handsome guy. Who are you?" A sentimental girl Mu made a drooling expression and said in surprise.


    "Don''t make up his mind about smelly wood. Brother Ono is mine." Princess Wan made a proud expression, which was obviously Shangguan Wan.


    "Ho Ho, brother Ono, it''s so kind. Then you should take good care of him. Miss Ben is also very attractive. If you don''t pay attention, maybe I''ll hook up with you. "


    "Hum, brother Ono loves me alone. Flat chests like you are not my brother''s food."


    "Bah, bah, Heifer, be careful to crush you."


    Zhang Ye see here, brain door that sweat!


    Damn it!


    Nowadays, the scale of high school students'' chatting is so big. By contrast, I''m really pure.


    "Eh? Was brother Yingwu taken by Wan Wan that day? Ask sun Wenwen now in the heart shadow area? " A man named dalufei cut in suddenly.


    This sentence, once again let the group quiet down.


    From a few days ago, Nanjiang middle school''s forum published a top post about Shangguan Wan and sun Wenwen competing for Zhang Ye at the same time.


    At the beginning, we didn''t believe it at all. We all felt that the landlord made gossip in order to attract people''s attention. They all started to spray.


    But unexpectedly, the landlord burst out more than a dozen photos at a time and sneered directly: there are pictures and the truth.


    From that moment on, the post exploded completely.


    All the boys are to Zhang Ye open spray, what arch a good cabbage pig, let go of the school flower and so on.


    But most of the girls feel that Zhang Ye is not only handsome, but also angry for the person he loves.


    One after another, Yingwu said that if he was his boyfriend, he would be very happy.


    In less than two hours, this post has been over ten thousand hits, hundreds of comments, completely shocked the whole Nanjiang middle school.


    The only tragedy is that the villain plays Wei Qiang''s classmate, who is sprayed by countless boys and girls. He doesn''t dare to take a bubble.


    "Yes, xiaoxuexue, are you jealous now?" Amorous wood wood immediately AI te sun Wenwen.


    The most surprising thing is that sun Wenwen didn''t even have a net name, so she was called sun Wenwen directly.


    "I have nothing to be jealous of. That''s my brother. Wan Wan has no chance." She answered stiffly with a proud expression.


    "Is it my brother? Ah Xi, brother sister love this kind of crazy thing It''s so loving. I love it. " Amu made a colorful expression.


    Zhang Ye covers his face, and his yearning for a beautiful and simple high school life completely collapses!


    I don''t understand the world of high school students.


    At this time, a girl named misty rain suddenly interjected: "Wan wench, Xue wench, what I said to you in the morning, how about my consideration."


    "Here comes the queen."


    "Your Majesty is mighty."


    ¡­¡­


    This is called misty rain girl a talk, immediately attracted countless flattery.


    Zhang Ye also curiously looked at her information, but did not expect to be particularly simple, almost nothing to fill in, only the personal signature wrote a very simple sentence.


    Work number, no chatting.


    Can I have a rub?


    Today''s children don''t like to show themselves in the circle of friends. This girl is a little different.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t know that Yanyu Mengmeng''s real name is Jiang Yanyu. He is the largest pharmaceutical leader in Nanjiang city and the leader of Qilin pharmaceutical.


    At the same time, Tang Wanjun, vice president of Nanjiang Medical University, who is one of the five beauties of Nanjiang with Huo Mingwei''s beauty, is her little aunt.


    All people who have seen Jiang Yanyu will be shocked by her beauty, and they will never lose to any one on the Nanjiang five beauties list.


    But because she is young now, and her character is very low-key, most people in Nanjiang do not know her existence at all.


    Rich family assets, peerless beauty, coupled with excellent business acumen, also made her a queen in class 8 of senior three.


    "What''s up? What''s up? Your majesty, have you already stepped down from the altar and decided to take Na Wan''er and xue''er as your concubine? In that case, brother Yingwu will be mine. " Amorous Mu Mu ran after a smirk.


    This guy is a very active little girl in class 8 of grade 3 in senior high school. His name is Li Tuxiang. His family is also a little rich. He has an asset of 20 million to 30 million. He is a rich second generation or something.


    However, compared with Shangguan Wan, it''s much worse, not to mention Jiang Yanyu. The whole Nanjiang company that dares to fight with Qilin group can''t even slap it."Mumu, if you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for giving you a plane ticket." Jiang Yanyu said lightly.


    An understatement immediately calmed the lively and hot wood, made a grievance expression, did not dare to continue to say anything.


    Zhang ye heard here some curiosity, can''t help but send a: "I don''t know what you discuss in the morning, can I listen to it?"


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Yanyu said, "since you are Wen''s elder brother, you can also know. I''m going to spend money with Wan girl and Wen girl to set up a company to manage a kind of slimming tea to make money. "


    Isn''t it?


    Zhang Ye in the kitchen with a mobile phone, not from the daze.


    Now high school students are so powerful, even the university has not been considered to start their own business.


    "Slimming tea? Isn''t all the slimming teas on the market deceiving? Who else believes that now? "


    Zhang Ye had some doubts, but his eyes suddenly lit up as soon as the message was sent out.


    I''ll wipe it!


    Isn''t this an excellent way to make money? He is now a man in debt of 500 million. It''s impossible not to make money hard.


    And others may not be able to do it, but his mind is full of the knowledge inherited by master liantian. Last time, he planned to get laofei a diet pill. As a result, he was so busy that he forgot it. I didn''t expect that he had a chance to make money today.


    Lao Tzu is really brilliant. His life is as lonely as snow.


    Jiang Yanyu''s speed of returning information is not slow: "our products are still useful, because they add some special ingredients, at least not harmful to human body."


    Zhang Ye thought about it and thought it was really a way. He immediately ordered Jiang Yanyu''s small window and said, "if I buy shares with absolutely useful formula of weight loss tea, how can I calculate the commission?"


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    Jiangnan rain didn''t understand Zhang Ye''s words, thought he was joking.


    He gave a wry smile and knocked on the keyboard: "it''s not clear on the Internet. Let''s talk about it when we have time."


    "You want to soak me?" Jiang Yanyu''s character seems to be very straight, or she doesn''t know much about the world.

 Chapter 180

    "What''s wrong with you? What do you mean Zhang Ye was a little confused and was not used to Jiang Yanyu''s sudden jumping way of speaking.


    Silence.


    For a long time, Jiang Yanyu''s message came back: "I mean, you are going to pursue me to be your girlfriend, so you propose to meet me?"


    What?


    Zhang Yedeng was a fool when he was young.


    This girl''s association ability is too strong, right? She just wants to talk about weight loss tea with her, but she thinks of this aspect?


    I don''t know if high school students are too mature now.


    He black line back: "don''t worry, I have a girlfriend, and we have a good relationship, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Well, hehe, I''m the future successor of Kirin pharmaceutical." Jiang Yanyu said calmly, his tone full of conceit.


    "What does that matter?"


    "Qilin pharmaceutical has a market value of 10 billion yuan, and it has no debt at all. That is to say, I will have 10 billion yuan in the future. Isn''t it worth abandoning your girlfriend and having some ulterior motives for me?" Jiang Yanyu said coldly.


    My God!


    This is what and what ah, this girl''s idea is simply too weird, you can not have a good chat.


    Zhang Ye''s blue veins on his forehead jumped a few times and said, "don''t worry, I swear I don''t have any interest in you little girl. I just want to talk about the slimming tea business with you. If you really think I want you badly, I can take my girlfriend with me


    "Well Well, we''ll meet in the restaurant of Hilton hotel tonight. I''ll go there with Miss Wan, and you''ll call Miss Wen in time. " Jiang Yanyu thought and said.


    "No, the two of them can''t follow." Zhang ye denied the proposal almost at the same time.


    "Why not? They are our partners this time. " Jiang Yanyu asked strangely.


    "No, I can''t. If you bring them, I won''t go." Zhang Ye said quickly.


    At the thought of Shangguan Wan, he had a headache. The girl was naturally charming and had a great influence on herself.


    At that time, if sun Wenwen''s little vinegar jar is added, when they see that they are taking Feng Yan with them, it will be the end of the world.


    "If you insist, well, I''ll go myself." Jiang Yanyu is easy to talk and agrees directly.


    In other words, she is very confident that with her own strength, even if Zhang Ye wants to do something wrong with her, she will never dare to do anything about her.


    Whoo!


    After talking about the intention of the business, Zhang Ye was relieved at last, but he couldn''t help being active in his heart.


    If the formula of slimming tea can be invested, the beauty formula in my mind can also be invested, and the medicinal wine provided to Mo Yunhai and Zhang Dongshan can also be put into production on a large scale.


    In addition to these, he can even provide the traditional Chinese medicine formula similar to nutrition to help people provide the drugs to strengthen their physique.


    These are all money. What''s more, I have a smart wife who is also the president of Hodgson investment group. There''s absolutely no reason to miss such an opportunity.


    Yeah!


    So it was decided that Huo Mingwei would talk about it with her only when she was busy with the 500 million thing.


    Didi!


    Zhang Ye just straightened out his thoughts, and his mobile phone rang again, but it was the girl who gave him the most headache, shangguanwan.


    "Brother Ono, what are you doing? Do you miss me?" Her tone sounds lovely.


    Zhang Ye sees the short message immediately vigilant, this schoolgirl unexpectedly sends the short message to tell to oneself the lovesickness pain, she won''t really like oneself.


    This should not be possible, ah, and she only saw one side, even if the original was attracted by her special physique kiss her.


    But she doesn''t like herself so much.


    How can I get this message back?


    It''s not good to refuse directly. If she really likes herself, she might do something stupid if she is refused like this.


    Alas!


    Damn it. I have to pretend to like her.


    Zhang Ye helplessly took the mobile phone, pretended to be surprised and said: "of course, I thought about it. I lost sleep last night."


    Didi!


    The message came back quickly: "don''t believe it, when I saw you in my dream last night, you didn''t miss me."


    In a dream?


    Oh, hey, I''ll go. Shouldn''t that be the product of my own mind? It has a relationship with me.


    Zhang Ye rolled a white eye, speechless buckle text message way: "isn''t it, you unexpectedly dreamt of me last night?"? So what did we do in our dreams


    "Bah, big bad guy, smelly brother Xiaoye, you''ll know that you don''t care about those things in your mind."


    "It''s wrong. I didn''t think about anything. You think it''s wrong, OK." Zhang Ye cried out that he was wronged. He really didn''t think about it."Hum, it''s your fault, brother stinky Ono. You are the worst." Shangguan wanjiao way.


    "Well, that''s my mistake. Can you forgive me?"


    "No, unless you promise me something."


    "What?"


    Zhang Li was on the alert when he was young. Nowadays, young people are playing crazy.


    Although he didn''t know what Shangguan Wan''s character was, he didn''t want to take him to the ditch when he saw her old and strange.


    "You''re coming to my birthday party later, as my boyfriend." Shangguan said positively.


    Boyfriends?


    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth stirred up a bitter smile.


    Is this little girl really so anxious to introduce him to her friends to achieve the purpose of showing off?


    It seems that the game is really big this time.


    "Well, you give me the address and I''ll pick you up then." Zhang Ye helpless message way.


    Didi!


    Shangguanwan''s short message soon came back: "the address has not been determined yet. This micro signal belongs to brother Ono. We''ll contact you then. Now I have something to do. I don''t want to chat with brother Ono. Remember to miss me. "


    After returning this message, Shangguan Wan threw down his mobile phone and went to his business with a smile, leaving Zhang Ye with a headache in Weixiang.


    He has decided to stay away from this little girl. How can he not do it now? Instead, he feels more and more close to her.


    This is not a good sign.


    Zhang Ye has a headache and has no choice but to go out and talk to sister Yan''er about tonight.


    When sister Yan''er heard that he was going to take her to talk business, she didn''t object to anything. Instead, she felt a little pleased to be able to accompany him.


    In the evening, they went home to change their clothes, and then they arrived at the Hilton Hotel by bus.


    It has to be said that the quality of the staff of this international chain hotel is very good. Both the doorman and the guide staff are smiling. Even though Zhang Ye is only wearing ordinary clothes at this time, he still doesn''t have any face.


    But Zhang Ye never dreamed of it. When she saw Jiang Yanyu, she was stunned.


    Because waiting for him is not a person, but Jiang Yanyu and another woman, and this woman is Qin yaoyue who has had two sides with herself.

 Chapter 181

    Qin yaoyue?


    Why is she here.


    Zhang Ye can''t help but a Leng, but inadvertently see Qin demon month see his eyes some strange, the corner of the mouth has a very light meaning flashed in the past.


    Today, she was wearing a light yellow printed cheongsam, showing her perfect golden figure incisively and vividly, beautiful and charming.


    In particular, the peach heart gap on her chest subtly sets off her deep career line, and the porcelain white delicate skin makes her heart beat.


    A head of black thick hair plate in the back of the head, pretty face painted light makeup, a red lip is like fire, people can''t stop trying to kiss.


    However, Jiang Yanyu''s dress is quite different from hers. If Qin yaoyue''s body exudes a kind of gorgeous rose breath, then Jiang Yanyu at this time is like a holy blue lotus on a snow mountain.


    Jiang Yanyu, who is about 1.7 meters tall, has straight black hair hanging behind her. Her slender and tall figure is comparable to that of the world''s top models.


    Black professional dress on her body, but better set off her white skin, and let her look a bit mature, a kind of group senior management feeling.


    In particular, she exudes the upper breath. Although she is not as good as Mo Yunhai and Han Lao whom Zhang Ye met, she is also much better than many businessmen.


    "Yanyu, is this your business partner? It''s so young. Are you sure it''s not your boyfriend? " Qin demon month chuckles, the flower branches tremble disorderly, the whole body up and down does not have a not beautiful.


    Jiang Yanyu is very indifferent, or very indifferent, but her indifference is different from that of Huo Mingwei.


    Huo Mingwei''s indifference is actually intentional. In order to protect her uneasy heart, she almost refuses to open her heart these years.


    But in front of Jiang Yanyu is different, her eyes are very firm, or very indifferent, and completely without the slightest hidden meaning, as if she was born like this.


    This is a girl with a strong heart, or rather a girl with a cool and thin nature.


    "Sister Qin, you think too much. I only talked with him once on the Internet. Today, we just came here to talk about the cooperation of slimming tea. Hello, I''m Jiang Yanyu


    Jiang Yanyu''s last words are to Zhang Ye. Yingying''s little hand reaches out and touches Zhang Ye politely.


    In a flash!


    Zhang Ye felt that Jiang Yanyu''s little hand was very cool, but it was as delicate as white jade. It was very comfortable to hold it in his hand, which almost made him feel reluctant to let go.


    This strange situation seems familiar.


    Zhang ambition murmured a, suddenly thought of once saw an Xueyi, is with Su Mei that Millennium goblin together girl.


    At the beginning, the girl named an Xueyi had such a pair of cool hands and a faint cold fragrance.


    However, the girl is just cool hands only, there is no Jiang Yanyu, the whole person seems to be extremely cold temperament.


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Ye. This is my girlfriend. Nice to meet you." He loosened the hand of river misty rain, introduced himself politely with a smile, and couldn''t help turning his eyes to Qin yaoyue.


    "Hello, handsome man, my name is Qin yaoyue. I''m Yanyu''s best friend. You can call me sister Qin." Qin demon month charming smile, in and Zhang Ye shake hands at the same time, a weak internal force reveals her white jade like palm.


    This woman is actually a warrior, and she can''t see through her accomplishments in her acquired six grades.


    Zhang Ye''s heart suddenly clattered and looked at Qin yaoyue in amazement. Seeing her face as usual, she quickly recovered her look, but she couldn''t figure out what the mysterious Qin yaoyue was going to do.


    Feng Yan then said hello to the two women, and the four finally took their seats. The waiter of the hotel also came over and signaled that they could order.


    Zhang Ye knows little about western food, but he has always sniffed at foreigners'' food.


    Moreover, his English is extremely poor. Basically, he knows him in English, but he doesn''t know English.


    Fortunately, the hotel staff seems to have taken this into consideration and brought the Chinese menu.


    "Ono, everything here is so expensive." Feng Yan murmured in a low voice, with a look of fear.


    Zhang Ye smiles with indifference. With his current financial resources, it''s no problem to eat and live here for 365 days a year, not to mention having a meal here.


    However, he did not show off, but after asking Feng Yan, he ordered three dishes for them.


    After all, in front of Jiang Yanyu, showing off financial resources is a big joke.


    Are you kidding me? They are also the heirs of the first echelon of Nanjiang city''s super consortia. Lin Xinghao is the second generation of super giants of the same level. Can Zhang Ye compare his high value?


    "I''ll have borscht, Wellington steak and half vanilla ice cream, mushroom soup for this lady, medium rare filet mignon with spaghetti, and finally caramel pudding."Zhang Ye smiles and hands the menu to the waiter.


    "Sir, you are a gourmet. Although there are many people coming to the Hilton Hotel, there are not many people like you who can order."


    The waiter said with a smile, although there was some flattery in the words, it was not too far off the mark.


    The ordering of Western food is very particular. Even if it is simplified, it should be divided into front dishes, main dishes and desserts. This is the most standard ordering method of Western food.


    The so-called appetizer, in fact, is to let customers appetizer, most of which are mainly soup, of course, can also choose caviar, foie gras and baked snails, which can mobilize the taste buds of diners, increase people''s appetite, and better enjoy the dinner.


    Most of the dinner will be meat based, most of which are steak, chicken chops, of course, do not like meat customers will choose pasta.


    The final dessert, of course, is pure entertainment food. After dinner, we use the relaxed atmosphere of tasting dessert to chat or talk about things.


    However, Jiang Yanyu didn''t seem to have that patience. After the waiter left, she said directly:


    "Mr. Zhang, I think we should talk about the investment in weight loss tea."


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect her to be so direct, but this way of talking is what he likes. It saves detours and is tiring.


    "Well, it''s good to talk about it. After all, that''s why we''re here. I wonder if Miss Jiang has any specific plan for this investment? " Zhang Ye said faintly, but when he talked about Miss Jiang''s three words, he looked a little strange.


    After all, the other party is still a junior high school student, just as old as his sister sun Wenwen.


    But what''s sun Wenwen doing? Besides studying every day, she just wants to fall in love. But Jiang Yanyu, her family, has already started to talk about investing in a company and thinking about how to make money.


    This is the gap


    Zhang Yili sighed.


    "Miss Wan and I have already talked about it. In the early stage, we are going to invest 10 million, mainly for the acquisition of small factories and advertising operations of products. Wench Wen is mainly responsible for the business, which is what she asked for on her own initiative. "


    Jiang Yanyu said indifferently, but her words were very organized. It can be seen that she is absolutely no less than Huo Mingwei''s business genius.

 Chapter 182

    Zhang Ye frowned and thought for a few minutes. He probably understood Jiang Yanyu''s meaning, nodded and said, "ten million yuan of initial investment is enough, but I''m still worried about Wen Wen''s participation in the business."


    "Are you worried about her studies? Please rest assured that her academic performance is excellent now, and I don''t know why. In the past two months, her learning efficiency has become extremely high. Even if she studies while managing the company, she will never have any problems. "


    Jiang Yanyu gently frowned, obviously puzzled why Sun Wenwen''s learning efficiency improved by leaps and bounds.


    But Zhang Ye secretly smiles in his heart, which is his credit. At the beginning, Tianqing Dihua was a birthday gift specially given to sun Wenwen.


    Has it really begun to show its power now?


    "In that case, I have no problem. When do you need the formula of diet tea?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "The faster the better, now with the development of society, more and more obese people, market share is expanding, this is an excellent cake."


    "I agree. After dinner, I can give you the formula of the diet tea."


    "That''s great. As long as we can verify that Mr. Zhang''s diet tea formula is effective, we will allocate 25% of the equity to you in the name of technology shares." Jiang Yanyu''s tone is a little higher, and there is a trace of fluctuation in Gujing''s beautiful eyes.


    Twenty five percent.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he caught 2.5 million yuan, which is still an early investment. In the future, when the weight loss tea is really on the market, Zhang Ye can even foresee the trend of being snapped up.


    How many people in this society have very high requirements for their body, but Zhang Ye is very clear about this.


    Especially for beautiful women, the more beautiful they are, the more they clamor to lose weight every day. Even Feng Yan and Zhou Mengru are like this, which makes Zhang Ye feel ridiculous.


    I''m afraid among the women who are close to me, only Huo Mingwei doesn''t care about her figure.


    However, she did not care about the capital, because her body is really Tut Tut, the angel model of Victoria Secret Show is just like that.


    "I have no problem with equity, but I have a request." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Jiang Yanyu nodded, obviously thought that this was normal. As the third largest shareholder of the company, it would be strange if there were no requirements.


    "Mr. Zhang, please go ahead. We will try our best to meet your requirements." She said.


    Zhang Ye smiles, his eyes suddenly turn to Feng Yan, then points to her and says to Jiang Yanyu, "I hope my girlfriend will enter the core management of the company and participate in the operation of the company for me."


    What!


    Feng Yan suddenly turned to look at Zhang Ye. Her eyes were full of confusion and doubts. She didn''t know why Zhang Ye suddenly did it.


    Is Ono doesn''t want me any more. Are you going to kick me in this way?


    Her heart once lifted up, the hand that is grasped by Zhang Ye all slightly trembled, but still excellent cover up the past, didn''t be discovered by two women opposite.


    But how can this escape Zhang Ye''s eyes? He said to Feng Yan with a smile: "sister Yan''er, don''t get me wrong. I hope you can give full play to your real talents instead of being a waiter in my small hotel."


    "But I, I like working in Weixiang." Feng Yan explained, but some of them have no strength. After all, waiters are not a promising career. If it wasn''t for Zhang Ye, she would never have been a waiters again.


    Zhang Ye light smile, eyes burning looking at her, has already guessed her mind: "sister Yan''er, do you remember the last time you came back from Jiakun company, you said to me in the car?"


    What was said in the car?


    Feng Yan''s body can''t help shaking, how can she not remember.


    When he came back, in the taxi, Feng Yan once asked Zhang Ye a question about what kind of person he wanted to be.


    Later, she told Zhang Ye that she wanted to become a master with her own efforts.


    I didn''t expect Zhang Ye to remember it, which moved Feng Yan''s heart. But the thought of not being able to get along with Zhang Ye day and night made her embarrassed again.


    "Sister Yan''er, you''re talented. It''s really wrong to be a waiter in Weixiang. I hope you can go there and help me manage this company well. Besides, if the two love each other for a long time, it''s all day and night. Sister Yan''er, be obedient and go to work there later, OK? "


    Zhang Ye''s voice is incomparably gentle, listening to Feng Yan''s ears is the best sweet words in the world.


    "Well, Ono, I''ll listen to you." She nodded shyly and finally agreed.


    Zhang Ye laughed and said to Jiang Yanyu, "Miss Jiang, my request is OK. In fact, my girlfriend is very capable. She was vice general manager of Yunhai hotel at the beginning."


    "No problem, we welcome any talents, not to mention Mr. Zhang is the third shareholder of the company." Jiang Yanyu nodded quietly.After talking about business, their first dish finally came.


    First of all, Zhang Ye''s borscht is served. The orange juice is steaming with the aroma of tomato. There are plenty of beef, potatoes, carrots and celery leaves in it. The black crumbs should be black pepper.


    Luosong soup is evolved from red vegetable soup, a famous traditional dish in Saudi Arabia. Its taste is sour and spicy, which does not meet the taste of Chinese people.


    However, after so many years of improvement, the present borscht is mainly sweet. A successful borscht must be sour with sweet, sweet with fragrance, fat but not greasy, fresh, smooth and refreshing.


    Then came Feng Yan''s mushroom soup, which met her taste. As for Jiang Yanyu''s choice of caviar, what surprised Zhang Ye most was Qin yaoyue, who chose French dish baked snail.


    It''s uncomfortable for Zhang Ye, who is used to traditional Chinese food, not to mention eating it.


    Fortunately, this dish was not placed in front of him, and he also politely reminded the three ladies that they could enjoy the delicious food.


    All the women smile. They should always have a happy mood in front of delicious food.


    Zhang Ye picked up the spoon, tasted it shallowly, closed his eyes and tasted it with his strong and sharp taste buds.


    I have to say that the chef of Hilton Hotel has two skills.


    In the strong sweet and sour taste of tomato, the sweet and soft of potato and the fat and smooth of beef are well integrated.


    Combined with the sweetness of carrots and the cool fragrance of celery leaves, although the taste did not reach its peak, it was also a top-notch craft.


    "Yes, this soup is a bit interesting. Obviously the chef has worked hard." Zhang Ye light smile.


    Feng Yan covered her mouth with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that you, a superb cook, would agree with other chefs."

 Chapter 183

    This sentence sounds a little too crazy, even Jiang Yanyu raised his head in amazement and stopped tasting caviar.


    Only Qin yaoyue seems to have seen through everything, enjoying the delicious food on her plate.


    Zhang Ye wiped his mouth with a napkin and said with a smile, "sister Yan''er, you are wrong. No matter what kind of chef, as long as he cooks with his heart, he should be praised. You can say that a chef doesn''t have enough talent, but you can''t disrespect the fruits of their work, especially the dishes made with heart are always the most delicious. "


    Feng Yan looked at Zhang Ye admiringly and said with a smile: "Xiao Ye is right. If a chef doesn''t have the heart, he will put the salt in the wrong way like fat Yao at the beginning, and he will be defeated by you in the end."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye is black all at once. Anyway, Yao pangzi has been in the food street for so many years. Although his skill may not have reached the peak, he is also a very good cook after all.


    At the beginning, even if he was defeated in his own hands, there was a reason. He didn''t believe that a veteran chef like Yao pangzi could not even release salt.


    But he didn''t expect Jiang Yanyu to agree with his words: "Mr. Zhang is really right. In fact, whatever he does is the same, not only as a cook, but also as a career all over the world. As long as he works hard, he will become more and more refined with time, and finally stand on the peak of his life."


    When she said this, there was a faint light in her beautiful eyes, which seemed to be very touching.


    "Miss Jiang, you really surprised me. How can I have such a life feeling at this age? Is it a bit too mature?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Jiang Yanyu shook his head and said indifferently: "nothing. If you experience more, you will know more."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned. He looked at Jiang Yanyu with deep eyes and tasted the taste of her words. He was filled with emotion about what this little girl had experienced in order to create her.


    His eyes were a little dazed, and he seemed to turn a blind eye to a young man not far away.


    A young man in his twenties, with a Chinese character face and a smiling face, coupled with his well-dressed clothes, is a bit polite. It''s easy for a woman to feel that she can be entrusted for life.


    However, Zhang Ye is in the first time to come back to God to detect a fatal weakness of his, his eyes.


    Although this guy looks very elegant, he has a light evil in his eyes. His smile seems kind, but he always has a kind of contempt, as if other people are just rubbish in his eyes.


    The young man quickly went to the side of Zhang Ye''s table. He had planned to sit down. He accidentally glanced here, but saw that there were three beautiful women around Zhang Ye.


    Jiang Yanyu''s cool and noble, Qin yaoyue''s enchanting and charming, Feng Yan''s youth and sunshine, the three women are just like three beautiful scenery lines, which make Zhang Ye more prominent.


    The young man''s eyes suddenly wiped a hint of evil, immediately sorted out his expensive suit, and walked over gracefully.


    "Yanyu, I didn''t expect to meet you here. We are really predestined." He said politely, smiling.


    It has to be said that this guy is at least very elegant, and his smile is not aggressive. It''s easy for women to have a good impression.


    It''s a pity that he met Jiang Yanyu, who is as indifferent as Huo Mingwei. She didn''t even lift her eyelids. She stirred her coffee with her hand and said coldly, "Fang Jianhua, we just happened to meet each other. We have no fate."


    The young man named Fang Jianhua looked slightly stiff, and his anger flashed through his eyes. He immediately said with a smile, "how can it be? The Buddha has said that 500 times of looking back in the previous life can only replace one time of passing by in this life. I must have been overwhelmed by your peerless face in the previous life, and I can''t forget it until this life."


    Tut tut!


    This kind of rhetoric is really 666. It''s said that women should be rich, bold and cheeky. I think most of them have to add another one. They have to be sharp.


    It''s just a pity If Fang Jianhua meets other women, I''m afraid these words will make him feel good about him. But what he meets today is Jiang Yanyu, so he is doomed to be defeated.


    Sure enough, Jiang Yanyu finally raised her beautiful eyes to see Fang Jianhua and said with a sneer, "Fang Jianhua, put away your trick of cheating other women. Want to do it in front of me? I don''t know if you''re stupid enough. Besides, I can tell you, don''t give me any advice. I have a boyfriend. "


    "Boyfriends? No way, I haven''t heard of it. " Hearing this, Fang Jianhua''s face suddenly changed.


    "There are so many things you haven''t heard of. Do you want to report anything about me to you?" Jiang Yanyu cold road.


    Fang Jianhua''s handsome face turned into a pig liver color. He looked extremely ferocious. He pointed to Zhang Ye and said, "don''t tell me that your boyfriend is just like this. He definitely doesn''t deserve you."I depend on your sister!


    I''ve provoked you. Why do you see my eyes turn blue? I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out. There was such a disaster.


    Zhang Ye immediately rolled a white eye son, lazy to take care of this kind of brainless idiot.


    He is surrounded by three beauties, and he is just sitting opposite Jiang Yanyu. How does he think of himself as Jiang Yanyu''s boyfriend.


    "Yes, you''re right. He''s my boyfriend. You can see it now. Don''t give me any more ideas in the future." Jiang Yanyu suddenly burst out a thunderbolt.


    I''m going!


    Zhangye instant black line, this is really a beep dog, how come out to eat a meal can also be used as a shield?


    Is it true that Lao Tzu was born with a shield?


    He looks at Jiang Yanyu speechless, hoping that she can clarify this misunderstanding, but Jiang Yanyu gives him an indifferent look, as if saying That''s it.


    But the two people''s eyebrows, but let Fang Jianhua completely misunderstood, think they are really lovers, staring at Zhang Ye instant anger.


    "I don''t care who you are. Get out of the hotel now, or don''t blame me for being rude to you." Fang Jianhua said angrily.


    Zhang Ye was not even interested in this kind of brain disabled rich second generation, let alone angry. He just rolled his eyes and said to Sanmei in a curious tone:


    "do you hear me? Just now there was a dog barking. It''s really strange how a wild dog came into such a high-end place as Hilton Hotel. "


    Puff!


    Qin yaoyue was born with a smile, and then Feng Yan also laughed. The two women laughed wildly, and Zhang Ye almost didn''t drop her eyes.


    Even Jiang Yanyu''s face rarely shows a smile. Obviously, Zhang Ye scolds Fang Jianhua as a wild dog, which makes her feel very useful.


    "You, you are presumptuous, boy, you want to die." Fang Jianhua was so angry that he slapped him in the face.

 Chapter 184

    Pop!


    A clear voice sounded.


    Three beauties are surprised to stare up the eyes, a little incredible looking at two people.


    Zhang Ye''s hand was lightly holding Fang Jianhua''s wrist at this time. His face became extremely indifferent, and his two eyes released a terrible pressure.


    This is the coercion of a strong warrior. Although Zhang Ye is only the cultivation of the sixth grade after tomorrow, he is practicing the supreme skill of covering the sky. How can his coercion be ordinary.


    "Haven''t you ever heard of beating people but not faces? Hum, if you come up, you''ll fan people. Who do you think you are? Do you want to have a bad feud with me? "


    Zhang Ye looked at Fang Jianhua coldly and said in a cold tone.


    "Go on, NIMA. You deserve to take revenge on me. Do you know who I am? I''m from the Fang family. If you dare to touch my finger, I want you to die without a place to die. " Fang Jianhua said arrogantly.


    The Fang family?


    Zhang Ye''s face moved. He remembered that the Yellow River who came to Weixiang to make trouble said that he was a member of the Fang family.


    "Do you know a man named Huanghe?" Zhang Ye frowned and asked.


    When Fang Jianhua saw that he asked about the Yellow River, he was stunned. He immediately laughed grimly and threatened: "boy, the Yellow River is under my young master''s hand. Since you know the Yellow River, you should know that I am the one you will never be able to provoke. Now you let go of me and kowtow to me. Maybe I''ll just break your limbs when I''m in a good mood. "


    Ha ha!


    This is really where life does not meet.


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect to be so coincidental that he asked Lao Fei to investigate the matter. Now he met the real behind the scenes.


    He looked at Fang Jianhua jokingly and said, "the Yellow River is your man, right? Didn''t he tell you that he was beaten by Laozi?"


    What!


    Fang Jianhua was shocked, and his face changed. He said angrily, "boy, are you Zhang Ye?"


    "Yes, it''s your grandfather. You just asked me to kneel down, didn''t you? Do you think it''s interesting for others to kneel down for you?" Zhang Ye light said, said jokingly.


    "You, what are you going to do? I''ll tell you that if you offend our Fang family, Nanjiang city will never have your foothold. I will make your life worse than death." Fang Jianhua said in a panic.


    "Well! Each person has his own Fang family. Is your Fang family so great? Kneel down for me, and you can taste kneeling for others. "


    Zhang Ye snorted coldly, holding Fang Jianhua''s wrist suddenly shaking.


    Bang!


    Fang Jianhua didn''t know what was going on at all, but he felt that all his bones were scattered by Zhang Ye, and knelt down in front of Zhang Ye.


    But before he had any action, he saw Zhang Ye''s fingers flash past him and slap on him.


    In a flash, he felt a numbness and stiffness coming from his body. His whole body seemed to be turned into a stone and did not move.


    "You, what did you do to me Is this, is this acupoint pressing Fang Jianhua roared in amazement: "you are the warrior of the eighth grade after tomorrow!"


    The day after tomorrow eight grade warrior?


    It is true that acupoint pointing requires the ordinary martial arts person to reach the acquired eight grades, because it requires the martial arts person to force his internal force out of the body with strong mental force and directly penetrate the opponent''s acupoints.


    But Zhang Ye is different. The ancient book of covering the sky that he cultivated was originally the first wonderful book in the world of cultivating truth. It''s full of internal power.


    Even if he is only cultivating the six qualities the day after tomorrow, his internal power is comparable to the eight qualities the day after tomorrow, and his spiritual power can be cultivated from the five qualities the day after tomorrow.


    It is because of this that he can only use ordinary martial arts now. He can only use the acupoint pointing skill that can only be used when he reaches the eighth level the day after tomorrow.


    But at the moment, Zhang Ye is not interested in explaining anything to Fang Jianhua. He just sits on the chair, looks at Fang Jianhua kneeling in front of him and sneers:


    "how? Scared? Don''t worry, I won''t do anything about you. After half an hour, your acupoints can be solved by themselves. During this time, you can kneel here and reflect on yourself. "


    Fang Jianhua''s face turns purple when Zhang Ye says it. His handsome face is twisted and ferocious. He looks like a devil. His eyes are fixed on Zhang Ye.


    "You''re dead. No one in heaven or earth can save you. Now even if you kowtow to me and admit your mistake, I want you to live rather than die. " He said crazily, and finally exposed his nature.


    Yes!


    He is such a lunatic, but the gentleness of plain clothes, but few people have seen his true face.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Ye is not even interested in worrying about such a threat. Jianhua, a brain disabled rich second generation who can''t see the situation clearly, shakes his head speechlessly. He can''t help thinking of Lin Xinghao in his mind.


    The proud young master, who is known as the first young master of Nanjiang, is a very good man though he is also extremely proud.


    It''s also the second generation of rich people. How can the gap be so big.


    Zhang Ye saw that many people were curious to look here, and he didn''t want to be surrounded to make a fool of himself, so he said to Sanmei:"Three beauties, since there is nothing else to talk about, let''s leave."


    Yingying just has her own merits. The three beauties nodded one after another, stood up and walked out. In the end, no one looked at Fang Jianhua kneeling on the ground.


    Fang Jianhua knelt on the ground. Although he could not move, he could see that his blood red eyes had been burned with anger and almost lost his mind.


    "Zhang Ye, you wait for me. I want you not only to die without a place to die, but also your family to be ruined. I''m going to sleep with all your women and cut you into meat sauce to feed the dog. " Fang Jianhua said with gnashing teeth.


    It''s just such a threat. Zhang Ye can''t hear it, but even if he hears it, he won''t care, because the other party can''t do that at all.


    As a man, he was very polite to settle the bill, four people almost ate more than 3000 yuan, this is still in the case of no wine.


    Although Feng Yan has worked in Yunhai Hotel, she is still dazzled by the high price here. The dishes of Yunhai hotel are not so expensive.


    But it''s like a drizzle for Zhang Ye now. Don''t forget, he can borrow 500 million yuan in a few hours.


    After leaving the Hilton Hotel, Zhang Ye and Feng Yan take a taxi to Yan''er''s residence. They talk and laugh all the way and soon arrive at her downstairs.


    "Ono, do you really want me to work there? To be honest, you''re not trying to get away from me, are you Feng Yan raised her head and looked at Zhang Ye seriously.


    Zhang Ye was very sincere and nodded: "of course not, sister Yan''er, don''t you understand me now? Since I admit that you are my woman, you will be for the rest of your life. Let you go there to work, the first is to give full play to your ability, the second side also needs you, after all, there are foreigners, I need you to help me, from now on you will be my housekeeper


    You will be my housekeeper from now on.


    These words seemed to hit the softest place in Feng Yan''s heart. She said with a sweet smile: "OK, I''ll go to work when Jiang Yanyu finishes the company. Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer. "


    Zhang Ye said with a smile: "well, sister Yan''er will go back to rest first. It''s very late now."


    Feng Yan nodded cleverly and nestled in Zhang Ye''s arms for a while before leaving his warm arms.


    Just as she was about to enter the unit building, she suddenly turned around and said, "Ono, do you want to come up for a drink? You know, I don''t mind


    Er!


    Zhang Ye was defeated in an instant.

 Chapter 185

    Would you like to come up for a drink?


    You know, I don''t mind.


    Zhang Ye escaped from Feng Yan''s community like a rabbit chased by a hound. These two words have been echoing in his mind.


    Where is this to let him go up to drink? It''s the most obvious seduction of chiguoguo.


    Although Zhang Ye has determined that Feng Yan is his own woman, he still has some psychological obstacles about sleeping together.


    Not only because Zhou Mengru is a very difficult gap in his heart, but also because he doesn''t want to take Feng Yan so hastily, which is a kind of blasphemy to her.


    Walking on the way home, he was blowing the evening breeze, feeling a little sober, and the mobile phone in his pocket rang at this time.


    "Cluck, Ono, did you go home to rest?" It''s Qin yaoyue on the phone. She is charming and smiling. Her voice is sweet and greasy, which is very attractive.


    "No, I''m still outside. Is there anything wrong with sister Qin calling so late?" Zhang Ye asked strangely.


    Think of Qin demon month this woman, his brow is a frown.


    From several contacts, this woman is a bit mysterious. He doesn''t know where the other party is. He has a little defensive psychology. Even his initial favor has gradually faded with the passage of time.


    "Cluck, can''t I call you if I''m ok? But you are not at home. Are you going to send that girl named Feng Yan Qin yaoyue said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m not sure if sister Yan''er will go home alone, so I''ll send her back." Zhang Ye didn''t hide it.


    "I have to say, Ono, you really have a woman''s fate. That girl named Zhou just left Nanjiang City, and she will soon have a new girlfriend." Qin demon month light said, can''t hear is praise or satire.


    Zhang Ye frowned and said, "sister Qin, what''s the matter with you when you call? If it''s just a chat, I think I''ll hang up."


    "Hehe, angry? You wait for me in Jinding mansion. I really have something to do with you today. It''s good for you. " Qin demon month laughed a sentence, crisp and neat hang up the phone.


    "What Hello? Hello? Damn it. How did you hang up? " Zhang Ye speechless put the mobile phone in his pocket, thought about it or decided to wait, see what Qin yaoyue wants to do.


    About ten minutes later, a red Dodge Viper with excellent performance flashed across the midnight street and stopped in front of Zhang Ye.


    The car window fell, revealing the enchanting face of Qin demon moon, and waving his head with a smile: "get in the car, I''ll take you to a place."


    Zhang Ye got into the car, and as the sports car started again, he asked, "sister Qin, where are you taking me?"


    "Go to a good place. I''m sure you''ll like it." Qin demon month mysterious smile, very meaningful said.


    Good place?


    Would I like it?


    Damn it!


    This woman won''t lead me to any strange places of entertainment. Nanjiang city has developed rapidly these years, and places of entertainment have sprung up.


    But Zhang Ye has heard that some entertainment places are crazy now. There are endless banquets without limits, and even nvti Sheng emerges.


    Although he likes beautiful women very much, he is disgusted with this kind of entertainment. He frowns and keeps silent.


    Qin yaoyue''s beautiful eyes glanced at him and saw that his face was ugly, but he didn''t explain anything, just his fiery lips turned up, and his jade foot stepped on the accelerator gradually increased his strength.


    The red Dodge Viper turned into a red flash of lightning and roared to the distance.


    When he got there, Zhang Ye realized that he had misunderstood, because Qin yaoyue didn''t take him to any vulgar entertainment place, but a private club with high style.


    The whole four story building is decorated in European style. It covers a large area and looks magnificent.


    Qin yaoyue is obviously a frequent visitor here. As soon as she leads Zhang Ye into the door, a beautiful woman with the appearance of a manager comes to meet her.


    "Here you are, Miss Qin." Beautiful female manager said with a smile, showing good quality.


    Qin yaoyue nodded. She didn''t seem to have much interest in her. She said directly, "take us there."


    "All right, you come with me." The beautiful female manager seems to be very used to Qin yaoyue''s attitude and doesn''t show any displeasure. She immediately leads the way by twisting her waist.


    After walking for a few minutes, the beautiful female manager takes Qin yaoyue and Zhang Ye to a cafe with simple decoration style, and then leaves with a smile.


    Zhang Ye looked at it in a hurry, and found that it was not too big. Outside the closed landing window, there was a starry sky, and the view was excellent.


    Next to more than a dozen tables, there are soft single sofas, and some men and women who are obviously well-dressed are chatting in low voices.


    Not only the men, but also the women here look very rich, but Zhang Ye doesn''t know whether they are rich or their godfather is.


    Qin demon month with Zhang ye came to a corner by the window to sit down, and asked him with a smile: "how do you feel about this place?"Zhang Ye sat opposite her, with his back against the landing window. He looked around the cafe once again, shrugged his shoulders and said in a flat voice:


    "heaven for the rich, forbidden land for the poor."


    His words are not nonsense, just look at the decoration here can get a glimpse.


    Although he doesn''t know how to decorate, if he can''t recognize more than 100000 chandeliers, he has been in Yunhai hotel for a long time.


    What''s more, the carpet here should be made of top cashmere. It''s very comfortable to step on, but the price of this comfort is tens of thousands of yuan per square meter.


    The whole coffee shop is about 100 square meters, and the cost of carpet alone exceeds several million. We can imagine the consumption level here.


    What''s more, Zhang Yegang accidentally glanced at a watch on a man''s wrist. With his excellent eyesight after training, he immediately saw the brand of that watch.


    Patek Philippe.


    This is the world''s top luxury watch brand. On average, the sales price of each original watch is more than one million, not to mention those super luxury watches whose surface is made of diamonds and whose price is millions.


    "You''re right. It''s really a paradise for the rich. Almost every member who can enter here is worth more than 100 million. Well, do you like it here? " Qin yaoyue asked.


    "I don''t like it." Zhang Ye shook his head without thinking.


    "Why? Is the comfort here offensive to you? "


    "No, I like the comfortable environment, but I don''t like the smell of money." Zhang Ye said indifferently.


    "Cluck, that''s an interesting explanation. Yes, it does look luxurious here, but you will like it later, because you are destined to be one of them. " Qin yaoyue said with a smile, seems to point out, but did not explain.

 Chapter 186

    Zhang Ye still shook his head and insisted: "I like money, and I like it very much, but I don''t like showing off my wealth. I think it''s a silly behavior, that''s all."


    Qin yaoyue''s eyes, which were enough to touch all men''s souls, quietly looked at Zhang Ye for a long time, then sighed: "Xiao Ye, you are too extreme. In fact, do you really think these people are showing off their wealth? In fact, it is not. Only when you show off your little wealth to the world can you show off your wealth. And now these people''s money has accumulated to a higher level, showing off their wealth is meaningless. They are not showing off their wealth on purpose, because this is their real life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ye was silent.


    "For example, the place you used to live in was very bad. Later, when you had some capital, you changed to the place you live now. And in the future, you will have more money, tens of millions, hundreds of millions, even billions. Will you still live in the present house at that time? I don''t think so. You will definitely choose a bigger house, a better car and a more comfortable life. Even if it''s not for yourself, you should also think about your women. "


    "My women are not vain. They don''t need to prove themselves." Zhang yeqiang argued.


    "Yes, they don''t need proof, but if they can have a better life, would you have the heart to let them suffer? Ono, this is the reality. One day when you really have hundreds of millions or even billions of capital, you will understand. "


    Qin yaoyue no longer argues with Zhang Ye with a smile, but beckons the waiter.


    "What can I do for you, Miss Qin? Do you need something to drink?" The waiter stooped slightly and asked respectfully.


    "Well, give me a cup of long island iced tea, this gentleman..." Qin demon month slightly pause next, see Zhang Ye didn''t speak, take the initiative for him to decide a way: "give him a cup of moose fragrant cat coffee."


    "Yes, Miss Qin. Just a moment, please." The waiter left with a smile.


    Zhang Ye saw the waiter go away, then frowned and said: "Mi Xiang cat coffee? That''s cat dung coffee. What''s good about it? "


    Qin yaoyue saw that he was very resistant to the coffee. He couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t have any resistance. In fact, MI Xiangmao coffee is very good, and the coffee here can''t be drunk anywhere."


    "Well? I know Maoshi coffee is the best in the world, but it doesn''t seem to be what you said. I remember Yunhai hotel has it. " Zhang Ye asks curiously.


    When it comes to food ingredients, he is interested. After all, as a cook, he is very sensitive to everything he imports.


    "Cluck, you''re funny. Ono, you don''t really don''t know. " Qin yaoyue''s whole body was shaking, and he straightened Zhang Ye''s eyes for several seconds.


    "Don''t know what?" Zhang Ye asked confusedly.


    "It seems that you really don''t know, but don''t say that again in the future. It will make a joke." Qin yaoyue said with a smile.


    Then she explained to Zhang Ye, and finally let him know that she really made a big joke.


    Minxiang cat coffee, also known as Maoshi coffee, originated in Indonesia, is a product excreted by Minxiang cat after swallowing coffee beans.


    Local people found that this kind of coffee bean brewed out of coffee taste excellent, which began to gradually develop.


    However, there is very little real Indonesian native Mi Xiang cat coffee, because Mi Xiang cat will naturally choose the best coffee beans to eat, which greatly limits its production.


    And now the market is full of MI Xiang cat coffee, in addition to some fake, 99% are artificially raised.


    That kind of breeding is extremely cruel. Those people do almost everything for the sake of profit. What they let Mi Xiang cat eat is not Indonesian coffee, but ordinary coffee beans from biannan city.


    However, it is said that the largest annual production of MI Xiang cat coffee from Indonesia is only 500 pounds.


    For this world-famous coffee, facing the huge market of the rich people all over the world, it is almost a drop in the ocean. Even if it is only sold in China, it is also a drop in the bucket, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    "The boss here is very resourceful. His mi Xiang cat coffee is really made in Indonesia, and it''s brewed in a special siphon pot. The taste can be said to be the best in the world." Qin yaoyue explained with a smile.


    "It''s like this."


    Zhang Ye made a big red face. Fortunately, at night, it was the dim light of the coffee shop, which was not easy to see.


    At this time, the waiter came back and served them long island iced tea and Mi Xiang cat coffee.


    Zhang Ye stares at the coffee for a while and asks in amazement: "strange, why don''t you even have the patterned milk bubble?"


    "That''s because the best way to drink Mi Xiang cat coffee is black coffee. It''s impossible to draw milk bubbles without sugar or milk." Qin yaoyue said with a smile.


    Zhang Ye nodded, picked up the coffee and smelled it gently. Suddenly, a light sour taste rushed into his nose.


    A shallow taste, he closed his eyes aftertaste, strong taste was all he urged out.The first thing I feel in my mouth is a kind of light bitterness, accompanied by a very obvious aroma of fruit. The sour coffee I used to drink is not heavy, but it has a very obvious taste of sweetness.


    And as he swallowed the coffee, the long aftertaste reverberated in his mouth for a long time.


    "Well, this Mi Xiang cat coffee is not as bad as you think." Qin yaoyue asked with a smile.


    Zhang Ye nodded and had to say that at least he was not as good as Qin yaoyue: "indeed, as sister Qin said, the taste is very good, mellow and heavy, the taste is shallow and sour, but the aftertaste is sweet and long, worthy of being the world''s top coffee."


    "It''s not easy to get your approval." Qin yaoyue chuckled.


    Zhang Ye touched his nose awkwardly and asked, "am I really so conceited? Why don''t I feel like that? "


    "You are still too young to understand many things later. Well, we won''t talk about that. Can you play cards? " Qin yaoyue suddenly changed the topic.


    Playing cards?


    Zhang Ye is no stranger to this. Although he had no money in college, he was always pulled by Lao Fei and Da Liu to be a card holder. If he won, he would be his own. If he lost, he would be their own.


    At that time, he also knew that on the one hand, they were really bored; on the other hand, they were trying to help themselves, who were very poor at that time.


    "Yes, I can understand almost all the card games I often play." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Good."


    The smile on Qin yaoyue''s face gradually disappeared, and she said: "Xiaoye, we will have two guests in a moment, a couple. I''ll go shopping with that lady, and you''ll play cards with that gentleman. "


    "Oh, that''s easy." Zhang Ye didn''t care about that. In his opinion, he was just pulled to be a card shelf again, which was no different from that in college.


    However, Qin yaoyue''s face suddenly showed a trace of strangeness. Her jade finger knocked on the table, and added: "Ono, I don''t care what means you use, and whether you win or lose, but I must make that gentleman happy."


    I''ll do it!


    Isn''t it? Can you still bring one like this?


    Zhang Ye suddenly speechless, what''s the matter? Must we make each other happy? What''s better than winning?


    And this win can''t be easily won, just like the seesaw principle, if one head is heavy and the other is light, it''s meaningless. Only if two people have the same strength, it''s fun to play, and it''s more pleasant to win.


    Before Zhang Ye retorts, the two guests in Qin yaoyue''s mouth have come.

 Chapter 187

    This pair of guests is obviously a couple. The man looks like he is in his early fifties. He comes over with a big belly. Although he is not tall, he is well maintained. Zhang Ye knows that he is a man of high social status.


    The woman next to him is much younger, about 30 years old, very beautiful and fashionable, with a good figure and soft voice.


    Zhang Ye saw that such a beautiful woman should marry such an ugly man. He was a little strange in his heart.


    This is a common fault of men, as long as it is a beautiful woman, it is always strange to follow other men.


    Zhang Ye is also a man. There is no big difference between Zhang Ye and other men in this point, but he still looks at the woman curiously, and always feels that she is a little familiar.


    Why?


    Isn''t this Feng Feifei who played several plays a few years ago? Although it was just a supporting role at the beginning, the audience still liked this woman very much.


    I didn''t expect that she was taken care of by rich people. No wonder she didn''t appear on TV in the past two years. It''s really the downfall of the world.


    Qin demon month saw two people come, immediately stood up with a smile, very elegant and charming said: "President Hu, you can come, I have been waiting for a long time."


    Fat man ha ha a smile, didn''t have too much expression to Qin demon month, indifferent way: "Miss Qin, I''m really sorry, traffic jam on the road, time delay.". I''ll pay for the expense for a while, which can be regarded as my apology. "


    Traffic jam?


    This NIMA is in the middle of the night. If you hit a ghost on the road, you won''t get stuck in traffic.


    Zhang Ye secretly chuckles next to him, saying that this man is really good. He doesn''t even blink his eyes when he tells a lie, and he''s the kind of lie that a fool can see through.


    However, everyone was just making fun of it, and no one took it seriously. Qin yaoyue even said with a smile, "well, I''m not welcome today. Don''t worry about money then, Mr. Hu."


    Fat man ha ha a smile, don''t think of sit down, conveniently ordered a cup of the same Mi Xiang cat coffee.


    Then, under the introduction of Qin yaoyue, Zhang Ye finally knows the origin of this man. He is also a very rich man, but he doesn''t understand what to do.


    After all, he didn''t study business. He didn''t understand and was not interested in those things.


    However, when Qin yaoyue introduced herself to President Hu, she said that she was her brother, which made President Hu look at him strangely. Feng Feifei was even more amusing.


    "Miss Qin, you can''t secretly raise such a little thing, and deliberately say that you are a brother. Cluck, this is not that. "


    Feng Feifei finish saying, the delicate smile of the flower branch disorderly trembles, was to open a very color joke.


    Zhang Ye can''t help but frown. He looks at Feng Feifei unhappily. He says that this woman really knows people and faces, but doesn''t know her heart. On the screen, she looks like a good daughter-in-law. I didn''t expect that she is so dirty in private.


    It''s amazing.


    He sneered in his heart and didn''t want to talk to the woman any more.


    Four people sat for a while, Qin yaoyue finally proposed to go shopping with Feng Feifei, and two men can go to play cards.


    President Hu naturally has no opinion. He smiles and waves his hand to the two women. Then he waits for them to leave before he looks back at Zhang Ye.


    "Are you really miss Qin''s brother?" President Hu is smiling faintly. Although he is a rich man with a value of several hundred million, he has no airs, but his tone of questioning is strange and meaningful.


    Because Zhang Ye had a group of high-ranking people''s acquaintances, he had been used to this kind of superior''s momentum for a long time, and said very flatly: "well, I can talk with sister Qin very well, that''s all."


    "Oh, so it is, young man. I listen to Miss Qin. Can you play cards?" Mr. Hu asked.


    "Fortunately, I have been pulled several times in the University."


    "That''s the meeting. Let''s go. There''s a small casino here. There aren''t many people coming. It''s very quiet. Let''s go there and play a few games."


    "With pleasure."


    Zhang Ye stood up with a smile and followed President Hu to the small casino on the third floor.


    It''s not a casino, because there are only five or six tables, and they are all gambling on Soha.


    Because of the membership system, there are not many people here. There are a few scattered, but there are still empty tables.


    See two people come in, the waiter of the casino quickly ran over, respectfully and humbly said: "President Hu, you are here, today is still Table 3?"


    "Well, as usual." President Hu nodded.


    The waiter answered with a smile and turned to decorate it, while Zhang Ye followed President Hu to the third table in the corner.


    It seems that the quality of the table is similar to that in the movie, and it is of high quality in terms of workmanship, materials and polishing, which seems to be of great value.


    A beautiful lotus official quickly came to the table and said politely, "Mr. Hu, you''re here. I don''t know how much is the note code today?"Hu did not answer, but said to Zhang Ye with a smile: "Xiao Zhang, what do you think?"


    Zhang Ye frowned. Of course, he understood the word bet code, which was how big the upper limit of the bet was.


    As soon as President Hu looked at his clothes, he knew that he was definitely not a miser, and obviously he didn''t care how much money he paid.


    But his bank card is only a little over one million now. If he really exports all of them, he will be miserable.


    But at this time, his mobile phone suddenly hummed and vibrated twice. It was Qin yaoyue''s message.


    "Xiao Ye, you must make President Hu happy. It''s very important for you."


    Huh?


    What does she mean in the end? Today, she appears inexplicably and pulls herself here. She has to lose.


    What does Qin yaoyue want to do?


    Zhang Ye was puzzled. After thinking about it, he decided to take a look at it first and say, "Mr. Hu, I''m not as powerful as you, so I''ll play smaller. How about half a million?"


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can play cards." Mr. Hu waved his hand with a smile, and his face was calm. I can see that he really didn''t care.


    Two people confirmed the note code, beauty lotus official smile to take out four pay poker, after unsealing all put together.


    Then she motioned for them to check whether there was a problem with the sign, indicating that there was no cheating.


    At this time, Zhang Ye saw a strange ladder printed on the front of the big and small ghost cards of the poker.


    Ladder?


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the game here was the world''s top poker, which sold for nearly 2000 yuan each in China.


    It seems that there is luxury everywhere.


    He couldn''t help but smile bitterly, nodding to indicate that he had finished the inspection, and that there was no problem. Mr. Hu even waved his hand directly. As long as he sat down, he didn''t like to stand up again.


    After everything was ready, the waiter also brought 500000 chips for them, and the beautiful lotus officer finally began to deal cards.

 Chapter 188

    The first card is the second card.


    Zhang Ye''s card face is regular, is a black flower 9, the bottom card he did not look, just laughing at Hu.


    President Hu''s card face is much bigger. He is a red heart Q. he happily picked up a 5000 yuan chip and threw it out.


    "Young man, since I''m a little older than you, I''ll start this game first, five thousand dollars." He said with a smile.


    Psychological Warfare!


    President Hu is an old hand in gambling. Seeing that Zhang Ye is young, he puts pressure on him about his age as soon as he comes up.


    But Zhang Ye also knows that this is just a very common skill in casinos, which can be regarded as rubbish in psychological warfare.


    If the psychological quality of excellent people, almost can be like Mu Chunfeng, but also can use their own words to stab each other.


    But Zhang Ye had a task today, but he didn''t show his momentum. He just nodded with a smile and said, "with President Hu leading the way, the boy''s road will be much smoother. Follow 5000."


    He also threw a chip.


    Beauty lotus official for such a rubbish scene is already common, even not affected, jade hand very stable continue to deal.


    The third, Zhang Ye sent to the square a, and Hu''s luck seems to be excellent, even a black Q.


    "Ha ha, I really know how to talk. It seems that I will continue to lead the way with this skill. That''s 20000." President Hu saw the face of the card, said with a smile, casually dropped 20000 chips, the action was like throwing two yuan, did not care.


    Of course, Zhang Ye didn''t care. He came here to lose money today and followed him, but he said with a smile: "Mr. Hu, you have to be careful. My a is very powerful. If it turns into a gun, then your queen may not be able to bear it."


    Then he made a strange gesture with his hand.


    Mr. Hu chuckled and shook his head disapprovingly, but the beauty he Guan blushed and glared at him.


    Fourth!


    I don''t know if it''s Zhang Ye who really has the protection of gods or something. He said that the third one is really a red heart.


    But President Hu took a useless black heart 2, which made him frown slightly and hide quickly.


    But Zhang Ye caught the expression in an instant, moved in his heart, picked up a few chips, threw them down, and said with a smile: "Mr. Hu, it seems that this time the boy will be better than the blue, 50000 yuan is also worthy of this double shot."


    President Hu shook his head with a smile, as if in the hard support said: "young people have momentum is good, but you know, ginger or old spicy."


    Fifty thousand bucks.


    The card game soon came to the fifth, and the Dutch official sent the cards to the two people, and looked at them with a smile, especially Zhang Ye.


    She thinks that this young man is very special. He is calm and spicy, but he looks like an old man. He doesn''t have the arrogance and arrogance of those young people, just like a pool of deep water.


    Zhang Ye picked up the last card with a smile, took a look in the palm of his hand, and raised a funny smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Mr. Hu, it seems that I won the first game." Zhang Ye said, turned over the card, turned out to be a red 9.


    Two pairs!


    This is not a small card in the ordinary gambling. The scene of royal flush and four A''s on TV will not appear in reality.


    "Two pairs. It''s really not small. Besides, it''s still a double shot way. It''s very aggressive. But unfortunately, it''s a little bit younger than me. "


    Hu always smile bright hand card, unexpectedly is a Q, a square Q.


    Three!


    He got three such big cards.


    Zhang Ye can''t help but be a little surprised. It seems that even if he doesn''t want to lose today, it''s not so easy.


    "Mr. Hu, I''m not sure. Maybe my card is still a, but that''s the gourd card. After all, there is still hope for two pairs of gourds to be put together. "


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, picked up the last card, glanced over, and his face suddenly showed a bit of surprise.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Hu, it seems that the goddess of luck is really on my side."


    Pop!


    A black heart 9 suddenly appeared, is gourd, is really gourd, beauty lotus official looked at Zhang Ye in consternation, did not expect that the young man''s luck is so good, the first set got the gourd card.


    Shua!


    Her eyes immediately fell on President Hu''s side, but she couldn''t see the other side''s expression at all.


    "Well, boy, your luck is really good. You must do good deeds every day. They all say that good people are rewarded with good deeds. But I''m also a famous philanthropist in Nanjiang city. I don''t think your luck is worse than yours."


    President Hu suddenly laughed and gently opened his cards.


    Square 2!


    Hulu, Hulu again! And it''s still bigger than Zhang Ye''s gourd. How can it be? The first hand is so big for both of them.Zhang Ye''s expression suddenly a stiff, also didn''t expect to unexpectedly can appear this kind of situation, according to reason oneself should calculate all possibilities clearly, how can such.


    He recalled in silence that when two Q''s came, President Hu was very surprised, but when a 2 appeared, he frowned. It is reasonable that he should not have such an expression.


    No!


    He did it on purpose!


    Zhang Ye instantly understood that President Hu actually knew that he had got two pairs, but he still deliberately showed a trace of displeasure.


    This gave him the illusion that this 2 was useless at all.


    Thinking of these, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "Mr. Hu, I''m not wronged for losing this game. Jiang is really hot."


    Mr. Hu was still so calm. He called the waiter to bring him a glass of red wine and tasted it leisurely: "Xiao Zhang, don''t be discouraged. Young people should look like young people. Being young and spirited is what they should show. They can''t be like an old man."


    Zhang Ye ha ha a smile, didn''t say anything, but in the heart how many still have a little pressure.


    He is not afraid of losing money. For him now, 500000 is nothing, but he is afraid of losing too fast.


    Qin yaoyue and Feng Feifei go shopping. Although there are not many shopping malls that open late at night, they can at least toss about for an hour or two.


    But I lost 75000 in the first five minutes. I want to stick to it until two hours later. I''m afraid I can''t wait for Qin yaoyue and Feng Feifei to come back.


    And he can''t always abandon each set to delay time, the other side is obviously a poker master, if so, he will lose interest, can''t achieve Qin yaoyue''s order to make him happy.


    In fact, just as he expected, although he carefully distributed his chips, tried to make sure that he lost more slowly, and sometimes won several games, Zhang Ye could clearly feel that President Hu''s interest was gradually fading.


    What should we do?


    Zhang Ye frowned secretly.

 Chapter 189

    How to make sure to lose more slowly and quietly? Zhang Ye was thinking about this problem in the gambling game for one and a half hours.


    It''s impossible to win. It''s not in line with Qin yaoyue''s task, and it''s impossible to lose too fast, so the other party will lose interest completely.


    Zhang Ye estimates that Qin yaoyue wants to find President Hu to do something, so he makes himself happy.


    But he had less than 180000 chips left in his hand, and he lost more than 300000 in just one and a half hours.


    But Qin yaoyue just sent a message that it would take more than half an hour, and now he has the heart to die.


    The more so, the more irritable his mood became. As time went on, he finally showed his face.


    In any case, he is a young man in his twenties. He can''t practice his quiet self-cultivation to the extreme like Mr. Hu, who has been struggling in the market all his life.


    But President Hu looked at all this and said with a smile: "Xiao Zhang, don''t worry. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose this money."


    Zhang Ye looked at him in amazement, for several seconds to understand that Hu always means wrong. He is not afraid to lose at all. Even if he loses the remaining 180000 yuan in the next set, he doesn''t care.


    See he can''t lose like this, want to wait for Qin demon month to come back, this is his biggest fire place.


    "Mr. Hu, you misunderstood me. I''m not in a hurry. I just lose money all the time. I''m not happy." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    President Hu immediately laughed, waved his hand and said, "I understand. Young people like to be competitive. I didn''t like to lose when I was young, but when I was old, I knew a truth. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. What matters is whether you have the courage to start all over again. "


    Huh?


    Looking at President Hu, Zhang Ye seems to feel that he has something to say, but the man who has become a master in the shopping mall doesn''t explain, but drinks red wine leisurely.


    Did he see that I lost to him on purpose?


    That''s not good. Although he seems to be in a good mood now, he will be in a bad mood if he really knows that he let him. No, he must be in a bad mood.


    Think of here, Zhang Ye decided to test him, with the beautiful lotus official licensing, he now has a double K and a j in his hand, but Hu''s hand is a scattered card, in addition to an a, nothing.


    And the chips on the card table are only a few thousand dollars. They don''t hurt at all.


    Looking at the cards, he had a good chance to win. He said with a smile, "Mr. Hu is right. It''s not important to win or lose. It''s important to have confidence. I''ve never been short of this. Since I''ve got such a good hand in this set, it''s always OK to fight with 50000. "


    As soon as President Hu''s eyes brightened, he nodded with a smile: "young people should have such vigor and vitality. They can''t deliberately ingratiate themselves because of their opponent''s identity. That''s a pity. They will regret it when they get old."


    Pop!


    He covered the deck and gave up.


    Did you really see that?


    Zhang Ye''s heart is like a mirror, but he also hears another meaning from President Hu''s words, that is, he doesn''t care about Zhang Ye winning him at all.


    That''s right!


    For a rich man with a value of over 100 million, winning hundreds of thousands is just as common as eating a bean. How can he care.


    In this case, I''d better be myself. I''m afraid it''s more in line with Qin yaoyue''s task.


    Think of here, Zhang Ye''s face finally showed a calm smile, eyes calm, thought accessible, feel fresh.


    "Mr. Hu, what you said just now has benefited the boy a lot. It seems that from this set, I really want to show some young man''s momentum."


    Zhang Ye smiles and throws the card beside him. He signals the beauty to continue to deal with the card, and asks the waiter to bring a coke.


    "Oh? Then I''ll be an old man. I''ll talk to you and be a teenager. We''ll really play a few hands. " Hu finally came to the spirit, said with a smile.


    The atmosphere on the card table became warm again, and even the hand of the beautiful lotus official shuffling became much faster.


    Shua Shua!


    Playing cards in the beauty lotus officer slender white jade hand dazzled transformation, this kind of fancy shuffle not only can make people pleasing to the eye, but also can prevent gamblers from recording cards as much as possible.


    But how can this stop Zhang Ye? After the cultivation of the ancient books, he has extremely keen five senses and amazing eyesight.


    He stares at the hand of the beautiful lotus officer, but the world in his eyes seems to have changed. Even the hand of the beautiful lotus officer seems to slow down.


    Playing cards are printed in his mind, what kind of color is clearly visible.


    "Xiao Zhang, it''s pretty. She''s not the most powerful Dutch official. Our Asian first fast hand Shen Dongyue beauty has a unique trick called "Kwai Fu no shadow." it can completely block the playing cards with the fast hand speed. Even the world gambling king John Freeman can not remember any card in her hand.


    When President Hu saw that he was staring at the hand of the beautiful lotus official, he thought that Zhang Ye was attracted by this shuffling technique, but he didn''t know that he had remembered the order of all 52 cards."Yes, it''s really beautiful and dazzling." Zhang Ye took back his eyes and said with a smile.


    The new card game starts again, the wild card face got a square 6, but President Hu is smaller, is a heart 5.


    Zhang Ye calculated in his mind and said with a smile: "Mr. Hu, although I''m just a small 6, I still have the right to speak. Since I''m a young man, I''ll do something for young people. I''ll buy this 6 for 50000 yuan."


    WOW!


    Fifty thousand chips dropped, but Zhang Ye did not change his face and drank his coke with a smile.


    President Hu was stunned, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Ye''s attitude changed so much, but it''s impossible to scare him with just one card.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''ll follow. Fifty thousand is no big deal." President Hu also dropped his chips.


    Then, Zhang Ye got the second one, which was really a black flower 7, as he expected, while Hu was a red heart 4.


    Another 50000 chips were thrown down.


    Third, Zhang Ye is black flower 8, Hu is always red heart 3.


    The situation on the table has become very strange. President Hu''s card already has three hearts. As long as he gets another heart, he is very likely to become the same flower or even the same flush.


    But it is Zhang Ye who is constantly adding. Even if he is no more than a miscellany shunzi, he still throws another 20000 yuan.


    This is to let beauty lotus official not understand, even a little moved, Zheng Zheng of looking at him, very don''t understand why he want so.


    How to look at it, he lost a lot in this set.


    It''s not only the beautiful lotus officer who doesn''t understand, but also President Hu''s look becomes dignified. He frowns and thinks about it, and decides to go in with 20000.

 Chapter 190

    Starting from her encounter with Jiang Yanyu tonight, she invited herself to come here, and then played cards with President Hu, so that he could increase his favor.


    Step by step, all in this woman''s calculation, this woman''s mind is really terrible.


    If she really calculated herself, I''m afraid he''s going to be eaten now and there''s no bone left.


    Zhang Ye subconsciously leaned to the other side, a little far away from Qin yaoyue.


    It''s just such a small action, but it doesn''t escape Qin yaoyue''s eyes, but she doesn''t say anything, only the corners of her mouth are slightly tilted, smiling and speechless.


    "It turns out that''s the case. It''s easy to do. As long as President Hu can reduce the excess fat, fatty liver is not so terrible. Today''s people all have this kind of symptoms." Zhang Ye light said.


    Lose fat!


    Hu and Feng Feifei all laughed bitterly, which was the most difficult thing for them. How could Hu, who had been nurturing for decades, work so hard to lose more than 100 kilograms of fat.


    "Mr. Zhang, maybe you don''t know. My husband is good at everything, but he doesn''t like sports, and he also likes to eat. The doctor told him to avoid food several times, but he didn''t listen. It''s not easy to lose weight. " Feng Feifei said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 191

    Listening to Feng Feifei''s complaint, Zhang Ye''s eyes lit up.


    He does not lack a living example to prove to Jiang Yanyu. As long as he helps President Hu lose weight quickly, it can be more effective than any other words.


    The truth is better than eloquence.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just leave it to me. I have an ancient prescription that can help people lose weight quickly. It''s easy to lose weight without taboos or exercise." Zhang Ye is not modest this time, but says directly and definitely.


    "Really? Don''t lie to me, Ono. Those doctors told me to exercise, but also taboo, I only tried a week to give up, too painful. If you have such a good idea, I''ll thank you very much. " President Hu said happily.


    Zhang Ye laughed and said, "Mr. Hu is serious. I''ll take care of this. I''ll make you young again in two months."


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I''m so happy today. Ono, if it''s not too late, I''ll have a good drink with you somewhere. " President Hu said happily.


    Zhang Ye just wanted to say something, but suddenly heard Qin yaoyue say: "Mr. Hu, what opportunities do you have for drinking in the future. I''m afraid you don''t know. Ono is now the third largest shareholder of Hodgson group. "


    Huh?


    The facial expression on Hu Zong''s face was stunned for a moment, and his facial expression became strange. There was a bit of complexity in his eyes, but it was obvious that he had taken some precautions against Zhang Ye.


    What does that mean?


    Zhang Ye was even more shocked. It was very secret that he became a shareholder of Huo. Huo Mingwei didn''t even announce it. The whole Huo group didn''t know about it.


    Why does Qin yaoyue know who she is and what her purpose is?


    Question marks rise in Zhang Ye''s mind, which makes him feel that Qin yaoyue is not a simple woman, and her purpose is not simple.


    Until separated from President Hu, Zhang Ye didn''t figure out this problem at all, but he understood that everything tonight must be planned by Qin yaoyue with ulterior motives.


    "Miss Qin, I think we should talk about it." Sitting in the car, Zhang Ye''s attitude became a lot colder and asked hard.


    Qin yaoyue was driving, but she turned her head and looked at him with a smile. She said charming: "how, sister Qin has changed into Miss Qin? It seems that you are very wary of me


    "Yes, I don''t deny that, but at least until now, I trusted you." Zhang Ye light way.


    Qin demon month smile, smile very loud, but there is a kind of helpless taste.


    "What do you want to know now?" Qin monster month tone very strange of say, can''t hear her now of mood exactly how.


    Zhang Ye frowned at her for a long time, or decided to say all the questions in his heart: "Miss Qin, who are you in the end, what''s the purpose of approaching me?"


    "Close to you?"


    "Yes, I think it''s your intention to meet us for the first time. Otherwise, in a community like ours, how can there be beauties of your level? " Zhang Ye said coldly.


    Qin demon month charming smile, to Zhang Ye cast a wink, way: "I can think you praise me?"


    "I want the answer." Zhang Ye was unmoved.


    "Well, before I answer you, I want to ask you a question. Do you know who you are? " Qin yaoyue asked.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned by her sudden question, a little did not know how to answer: "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, are you really Zhang Ye? Is your mother really your mother? Do you know who your father is? " Qin demon month light says.


    "You What are you talking about? Of course I know who I am. I''m Zhang Ye. I grew up in the countryside. I live with my mother, and my father died long ago. "


    Zhang Ye seemed to be stabbed to the pain and roared loudly.


    No one knows. Even Zhou Mengru, who is closest to Zhang Ye, doesn''t know that his father is a shadow in his heart.


    When he was very young, when he saw that other children had fathers, but he didn''t, he often asked his mother about it.


    But every time his mother used all kinds of words to prevaricate him. When he was on a business trip, he went out. At last, there was a quarrel between mother and son. In a rage, his mother told him that his father had died since he was very young.


    The day after it happened, his mother was very ill and almost couldn''t be saved.


    From that time on, he never asked his mother anything about his father, just as he really died.


    Even if he is not dead, he has never appeared in so many years. What''s the difference between death and death?


    Now, however, this taboo, which has been hidden in my heart for many years, has been suddenly and mercilessly uncovered by Qin yaoyue.


    Are you really Zhang Ye?


    Is your mother really your mother?Where did your father go?


    Three questions echoed in his mind like a magic spell, which could not be removed in any case.


    He didn''t really want to think about it, but a strange remark often mentioned by his neighbors when he was a child echoed in his mind.


    He and his mother have no resemblance in appearance.


    "Is there any other possibility of my life?"


    Zhang Ye even confused himself, but he didn''t show it on his face. He still looked at Qin yaoyue coldly.


    "I have already answered you. Now you can tell me the answer. Who are you and what''s your purpose in approaching me? "


    Qin yaoyue laughs bitterly, stops her car at the gate of Zhangye community and looks at him with deep eyes:


    "Xiaoye, don''t worry, you will understand one day. When you know who you are one day, then you will know who I am. But you can rest assured that I will not harm you. You will know why in a few days about President Hu. "


    Zhang Ye frowned, obviously not satisfied with the answer, but he also saw that Qin yaoyue did not intend to give him any explanation.


    "Well, Miss Qin, please let me know in advance if you want to do something else next time. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I won''t let your plan go bankrupt. "


    Zhang Ye cold finish saying, turn head to get off the car, head also didn''t go straight to his home.


    Qin yaoyue looks at Zhang Ye, who is disappearing in the night, but sighs. It seems that there are thousands of words to say, but they can''t.


    "Oh, Ono, one day you will understand everything. In this world, I Qin yaoyue can hurt everyone, but it can never hurt you."


    She started the car with a sigh and left quietly.


    Zhang Ye irritable back home, took a shower on the bed, buried his head in the pillow, a deep breath.


    It seems that there is still the smell of Zhou Mengru on the pillow, which makes his missing deeper.


    "I don''t know what happened to sister Ru." Zhang Ye thought to take the mobile phone, made up a text message sent in the past.


    Throw away the mobile phone, his mind echoed the words of Qin yaoyue just now, but his heart was a little uneasy.


    If my mother is not my mother, what should I do?

 Chapter 192

    Certainly not, even if I have no blood relationship with her, she raised me so much, that''s my mother.


    Nurturing is the most important thing.


    Zhang Ye shakes his head and says in his heart viciously, forcing the idea out of his mind.


    Di Di Di!


    Just at this time, the mobile phone rang. It was Zhou Mengru''s reply.


    "Ono, why don''t you go to bed so late? Be careful."


    Looking at this simple but warm message, Zhang Ye finally had a smile on his face and said, "sister Ru, I''m like you."


    "Hee hee, how I want to be."


    "I miss you so much now. I miss you so much."


    "Bah, smelly Ono said strange things again. Don''t worry, things on my side are not so complicated. It will come to an end in a period of time. I''ll go back to Nanjiang to see you then, OK


    "Well, well, do you miss me, sister ru?"


    "You say, little fool, I don''t want you to think of anyone else. You are the only man in my life."


    "Hey hey, sister Ru, what do you think of me?"


    "Go and talk about these shameful things. I''ll ignore you and go to bed. If you can''t help it, go to your sister Yan''er. Hee hee, I don''t mind anyway."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye immediately retreated, in the face of such Ru elder sister, he has nothing to say.


    "Sister Ru, if I have a wife like you, I will die tomorrow." Zhang Ye affectionately sent the text message.


    "Bah bah, tongyanwuji, Ono, don''t talk about it. We should live well if we can''t die."


    "Well, sister Ru, don''t worry. I won''t die. I''ll wait for you to give me a son in the future."


    "Stinky Ono, you''re looking for a fight, right? Hum, if you do this again, I won''t go back. I won''t go back all my life. I''m so worried about you."


    "Ah, sister Ru, I''m wrong. Don''t come back, please." Zhang Ye quickly pleaded for mercy, and Zhou Mengru said love words for a while, this was satisfied to put down the phone.


    Let sister Ru give birth to a son?


    Hei hei, this idea is really good. Although she is only in her twenties, after all, sister Ru is older than herself. If she delays for a few years, she will be in danger of rebirth in the future.


    Zhang Ye lay in bed and thought for a long time, but he didn''t know when he finally fell asleep.


    But at this time, somewhere in Nanjiang City, someone couldn''t sleep. It was Fang Jianhua, who was punished by Zhang Ye for kneeling today.


    In a very luxurious villa.


    Fang Jianhua''s handsome face was twisted, as if he had changed from a noble and elegant young man to a ferocious devil.


    Thinking of today''s experience, he seemed to be swallowed by ten thousand ants and snakes, and his teeth cackled.


    Damn it!


    I didn''t expect that the young master had been rampant for so many years, but today he capsized in the sewer. That damned Zhang Ye simply regarded himself as a clown.


    Thinking of the scenes at the Hilton Hotel in the evening, his anger could not be contained. He had cursed Zhang Ye with the most vicious curse for countless times.


    Pop!


    A bottle of expensive red wine was thrown to the ground by him, and the rich red wine dyed the expensive wool carpet red, spreading like a pool of blood.


    You can''t just forget it. I want you to die without a burial place. I want you to kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy, and then let my young master abuse you to death.


    Fang Jianhua''s face showed a flush like madness, a neurotic look up to the sky and a crazy laugh.


    For a long time, he finally calmed down, the whole person returned to the appearance of Pianpian Pian Guizi, picked up the mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Qin Xiaotao, I agree to your proposal. As long as I can kill Zhang Ye, I don''t care if I invite the world''s top killer." He said with gnashing teeth, his face full of hate.


    "Oh? It seems that you have figured it out. Then do it according to the plan. In addition, give me zuolan''s phone number. I have something to do with her. " Qin two young lady tone is also extremely displeased to say.


    "Zuo LAN? Yao Wang''s daughter? What do you want to do with her? Are you going to poison Zhang Ye? " He said, frowning, with a look of fear in his eyes.


    Obviously, the name of zuolan is not a synonym for kindness, or the witch is more appropriate.


    "That''s not what you should worry about. Anyway, just give me the phone." Miss Qin er said coldly.


    "Hum, I see. The number is 13..." Fang Jianhua sneered and said a phone number, and then hung up the phone.


    What does Miss Qin Er look for Zuo LAN to do, of course, is to get the poison. With the title of Zuo Lan''s father king of medicine, this little thing can be done.


    She didn''t place all her hopes on Fang Jianhua, because she knew that the well-dressed young master was good for nothing except a pair of good skins.No learning, no skills, all day looking for flowers and willows do not say, but also narrow-minded, will repay, even if it is because of a little bit of small things offended him, there is no good end, the family is broken, the world is no longer a small number of evaporation.


    But she can''t manage so much. Even if she knows that Fang Jianhua is not a good thing, she must make use of him.


    Today''s Qin Xiaotao has Zhang Ye hate to the bone, this hate seems to have no reason, but she just can''t control the mood, which makes her very confused.


    But I don''t understand how, as long as I hate people, can''t have a good end.


    Miss Qin Er dialed the number given by Fang Jianhua. After connecting, she said straight to the point: "left blue? I''m Qin Xiaotao. I need your help. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, as usual, he got up at six o''clock. After practicing martial arts, he went out to Weixiang.


    Since he broke through the acquired six grades, he has obviously felt that his cultivation speed has declined. Until now, his internal power is still hovering in the middle of the acquired six grades, which is far from the breakthrough.


    However, he is not in a hurry. After all, he is still young and has plenty of opportunities in the future.


    When he arrived at Weixiang, Feng Yan had cleaned the inside and outside of the hotel. He had a few words with Feng Yan and started the day''s work.


    After breakfast, Zhang Ye finally got not a lot of rest time, but instead of such leisure, he began to prepare for the arrival of food editors.


    In the morning, the Qingjiang chicken he ordered had already been delivered. After he killed it, he simply dealt with it.


    White chop chicken is the most famous dish in Guangdong cuisine. It is very beautiful, yellow skin and white meat. It is tender and delicious.


    This dish is also served in two ways: cold and hot, and the cooking process is different. What Zhang Ye wants to try now is a more difficult cold dish.


    First of all, he washed the whole chicken with warm water. Then, with a slight movement of his finger, he put the chicken''s mouth under its wings.


    Then, he put the whole chicken in the prepared pot and stewed it slowly over a low heat. Instead of letting the water boil, he kept it at about 80 degrees.


    Zhang Ye knows that only in this way can the meat of white cut chicken be slowly soaked and cooked, while ensuring its own freshness.


    While waiting for the chicken, he was not idle. He took the fresh green onion and ginger. The God of food knife in his hand was shining with cold light. The light of the knife kept drawing out, and the very thin green onion and ginger appeared in the two delicate plates.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Ye finally fished out the cooked chicken. The hook in his hand immediately hung up the chicken, which was the most technical part of cold eating.

 Chapter 193

    At this time, Zhang Ye in the mirror is wide shouldered and thin waist, with excellent figure. Although his appearance is not outstanding, his eyes are very deep and melancholy, which makes women willing to sink.


    "Sure enough, people still depend on clothes. You look like a dog when you change into these clothes."


    Zhang Ye pointed to himself in the mirror, joked with a smile, turned out of the dressing room, but it was nice to hear the engine roar of Maserati''s super sports car outside the door, like a steel beast dormant at the door of Weixiang.


    The door opened slowly, and Huo Mingwei came out slowly from the inside. She immediately attracted the eyes of all the people around her.


    Today, she passed on a light blue night dress without shoulders. Her long hair fluttered gently as she walked, just like a fairy.


    Delicate features, bright red cheeks, white swan like slender neck, with the world''s top jewelry brand Tiffany''s diamond necklace, a crystal clear diamond pendant just hanging between the two delicate clavicles.


    A large area of white and creamy skin is slightly suffused with soft light, two slender legs swing with walking, even the evening dress can not cover.


    The men around were shocked. They just watched Huo Mingwei walk into the humble Weixiang shop.


    One guy even nearly broke his neck, hit the pole, and stomped his ordinary girlfriend.


    "Is Zhang Ye in, please?" Huo Mingwei asked Feng Yan politely.


    She and Feng Yan have seen each other for a long time, not only when they were in Yunhai Hotel, the foreman met the diners, but also had dinner together at Zhang Ye''s home.


    At that time, bold Feng Yan and Zhang Ye almost became good, but Zhang Ye still held back.


    Feng Yan naturally knows who this gorgeous and noble woman is. When she comes to Zhang Ye, her eyes become alert.


    "Miss Huo, here you are. Zhang Ye is in the dressing room. What can I do for you?" Asked Feng Yan.


    "Well, there''s something wrong. He''s going to accompany me to a dinner party tonight." Huo Mingwei said lightly, but she didn''t care much about Feng Yan.


    In her eyes, Zhou Mengru is the only woman who has the strength to fight against Zhang Ye. For an ordinary girl like Feng Yan, she is not in the same level.


    Although Huo Mingwei didn''t mean to look down on Feng Yan, the cruel reality is sometimes like this.


    Huo Mingwei has no shortage of money, wisdom, beauty and status. She is even superior to most women.


    But this silly woman with very low EQ has forgotten that the feelings that men and women can cultivate by living together day and night are not comparable to those external things.


    Feng Yan may be very poor, perhaps not as extraordinary wisdom as Huo Mingwei, and unattainable status.


    But her beauty is also not vulgar, and the sunny character of her every day to accompany Zhang Ye''s side, this kind of near water first month of subtle emotion is the most terrible.


    What''s more, she is not stupid, and her social experience over the years makes her have a very unique view of the world.


    Huo Mingwei, who likes to shut down herself, can''t catch up with her.


    So when Zhang ye came down from the second floor, Feng Yan immediately went over with a smile and said warmly: "Xiao Ye, Miss Huo is here. I want you to accompany her to the dinner party."


    "Well, yes, sister Yan''er, I forgot about it just now, and I didn''t tell you in advance."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, and then nodded to Huo Mingwei:


    "Miss Huo, you are here, are we in a hurry?"


    "Well, yes, the party doesn''t start until 9 o''clock. Now it''s 8:15, and I can reach the speed completely." Huo Mingwei looked at the wrist of the women''s watch, affirmative said.


    "That''s good. Let''s get going." Zhang Ye was relieved by Huo Mingwei''s words.


    After all, he forgot about it just now. If he didn''t think about it temporarily, he would have brought the dog when Huo Mingwei came.


    "Well, all right." Huo Mingwei nodded and turned to go out.


    But then she heard Feng Yan say to Zhang Ye: "Xiao Ye, don''t drink after a while. It''s bad for your health. You must call me when you get home. Don''t worry me, OK?"


    "Sister Yan''er, don''t worry. I''m fine. Wait for my call." Zhang Ye said with a smile, and followed Huo Mingwei''s steps out of Weixiang.


    But when Huo Mingwei hears the intimate interaction between them, she frowns and frowns. She has been fighting in shopping malls all the year round, and she has already developed a strong insight.


    As soon as Feng Yan finished speaking, she noticed something she never paid attention to.


    Although she has a very high IQ, her EQ is not satisfactory and she is not good at interpersonal communication, she still feels that what Feng Yan said just now is extremely important.


    She secretly remembered that for the man sitting next to her, she was willing to spend some precious time learning how to get along with others, or the man beside her.Maserati''s super sports car naturally has excellent performance. Driven by Huo Mingwei, it drives to its destination smoothly and quickly.


    However, the car is very quiet. The silence of the two makes the atmosphere a bit depressed. Although Huo Mingwei is used to such silence, she wants to take the initiative to find something to talk about today.


    "How''s your day, Ono?" She was clumsily looking for the topic, but it didn''t sound nutritious at all.


    "Not bad." Zhang Ye said casually, but he was thinking about other things.


    Qin yaoyue''s words were always lingering in his heart last night. He couldn''t help thinking about who she was, what it meant to be close to herself, and what the words he said to himself last night represented.


    The atmosphere in the car became silent again. The heavy and oppressive air seemed to be a little heavy, and the breathing became not smooth.


    While Huo Mingwei was still trying to find a topic in her mind, Zhang Ye finally turned his head and asked actively:


    "Miss Huo, I want to ask you about someone."


    "Well, you say."


    Huo Mingwei saw Zhang ye take the initiative to speak, in the heart finally secretly relieved.


    The task of actively finding topics is more difficult for her than planning a huge acquisition.


    Zhang Ye frowned and said, "Qin yaoyue, do you know this man?"


    "Well?"


    Huo Mingwei''s expression was stunned, but she immediately reflected it. Fortunately, it didn''t affect her driving, but she still looked at Zhang Ye in surprise.


    "You ask her what she does, this woman You''d better not provoke. " She said solemnly.


    "Well? I don''t mean to provoke her, I just want to know who she is Zhang Ye said.


    "She It''s not human. " Huo Mingwei said coldly.

 Chapter 194

    Zhang Ye was completely stunned by the answer given by Huo Mingwei. He didn''t know how to continue.


    Huo Mingwei thought about it, and finally found a suitable explanation: "she is a poisonous snake, very good at intrigue and layout, and this woman is cruel, she is called Snake Girl in Nanjiang city."


    How could that be?


    Zhang Ye''s brow is locked tightly, and he recalls Qin yaoyue in his mind. Gradually, he seems to understand the meaning of Huo Mingwei''s words.


    Although Qin yaoyue didn''t show any intention to herself at least, and didn''t harm herself from anywhere, this woman''s scheming was really terrible.


    "Snake Girl "No," he said


    Zhang ye murmured to himself. He had decided not to contact Qin yaoyue as much as possible. He had better avoid it.


    Because of the beginning of the topic, they did not continue to be silent all the way, but simply said some nutritious words, and they were not lonely all the way.


    Especially for Huo Mingwei, even such chatting makes her feel very novel and warm.


    Once she was always in a high position. When she was a child, she was forced by her father to learn all kinds of business operations. After graduating from University, she began her long road of business genius.


    Maybe she is standing too high, others can only look up to her forever, no man can talk with her calmly, even his father has never.


    Soon, they arrived at the destination. What surprised Zhang Ye most was that this place was the private club that Qin yaoyue brought himself to last night.


    They get out of the car. Huo Mingwei shows her membership card and walks into the hall on the second floor of the club under the guidance of the beautiful foreman.


    But this beautiful foreman looks at Zhang Ye in the eyes quite puzzled, do not know what is the relationship between Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei.


    He is not with Miss Qin


    But Zhang Ye didn''t know that the beautiful foreman who had left had such doubts. As soon as he entered the hall, he saw that many people had gathered in the hall.


    Business dinner is a kind of western buffet. On one side of the hall are all kinds of delicious food, and next to them are several dining tables, providing convenience for guests to taste delicious food.


    At this time, the hall reverberated with melodious blues music, and about 30 people chatted happily in various small circles.


    Zhang Ye noticed that most of the people here are young people, men''s suits and shoes, women''s dresses are luxurious, obviously they are rich guys.


    But when they officially appeared in the hall, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention and looked at them together.


    Of course, this vision is not for Zhang Ye. Although he is also very handsome today, compared with Huo Mingwei beside him, it''s really different, not an order of magnitude.


    Huo Mingwei is one of the five beauties of Nanjiang. No matter where she goes, she can easily become the focus. What''s more, she has a very intelligent mind. After returning to China, she shocked Nanjiang with several vigorous acquisitions, and has already been the top one of the five beauties of Nanjiang.


    "Hey, look, Huo Mingwei is here."


    "No, how can she come to such a party? She usually doesn''t attend it?"


    "Who knows? In fact, I want to know who the man beside her is. He came with Huo Mingwei."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned.


    Yes!


    Huo Mingwei seldom attended such a business dinner before. Even if she came occasionally, she would always be alone.


    Because of this, there are so many wild bees and butterflies around her, hoping to get her favor.


    But what happened to Huo Mingwei today? She brought a man here, and it''s obvious that this man is about her age.


    Is it Huo Mingwei''s boyfriend?


    This idea suddenly exploded in everyone''s mind, this is amazing news, enough to make the headlines of tomorrow''s entertainment edition.


    Being noticed by so many people, Huo Mingwei still looks as usual, without the slightest timidity, because she has been used to such eyes for a long time.


    But what surprised her was that Zhang Ye seemed more relaxed than her. With a calm smile on her face, she naturally faced those men and wanted to eat her own eyes.


    "Mingwei, you''re here at last. The dinner will be held soon..."


    A voice suddenly rang out in the hall, and a well-dressed man in the crowd came quickly.


    However, a few meters away from them, he was suddenly stunned and showed a trace of crazy hatred in his eyes.


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect to see Fang Jianhua again. A meaningful smile suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth and disappeared in a flash.


    "This is Fang Jianhua, one of my pursuers, a very annoying guy. I hope you can help me get rid of the idea that he continues to bother me tonight." Huo Mingwei saw Fang Jianhua come over, slightly frowned, immediately said to Zhang Ye.Rival No.


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile. He didn''t pay attention to Fang Jianhua at all. He said with a smile, "well, in that case, let''s prove our relationship to him."


    Our relationship?


    Huo Mingwei is slightly puzzled, and immediately thinks of the relationship between the two people. She turns her head and looks at Zhang Ye, thinking that he wants to kick the relationship on the spot.


    But at this time, she felt her thin waist suddenly pressed by a hand on it and pushed it slightly.


    Ah!


    Huo Mingwei''s whole body fell forward, and immediately put herself into Zhang Ye''s arms. With a little panic and shyness, she instantly dyed her cheeks red.


    The two people just hugged each other in the hall.


    The whole audience was shocked, countless inaudible sounds of Chin falling to the ground one after another, all of them were staring at the scene in front of them.


    Fang Jianhua''s mouth widened and his eyes were filled with anger. He even felt humiliated.


    This is his favorite woman. Even if Jiang Yanyu is not as good as her, he has long regarded her as his own thing. How can he allow others to touch her.


    In the dead silence of the whole hall, the two people hugged each other like this.


    Zhang Ye originally just wanted to give a little hug to prove the instant relationship between them, but unexpectedly, after Huo Mingwei''s body trembled instinctively, his two jade arms hugged him more tightly.


    This woman?


    Zhang Ye looked at Huo Mingwei in surprise, but met her eyes. They looked at each other as if they were lovers. They were so sweet.


    Huo Mingwei was really surprised at the beginning. She had always resisted anyone close to her. She almost instinctively struggled.


    But in an instant she calmed down again, and her super high IQ immediately judged that this was exactly what she wanted?


    So she forced her heart not to adapt, but more tightly hugged Zhang Ye, looked up at him, but saw that he looked at himself with some doubts, inexplicably pouring out a sweet taste in her heart.


    It''s a strange feeling, but It''s not bad. Huo Mingwei even has an impulse to lower her voice. She whispers in a voice that only Zhang Ye can hear:


    "let''s cancel the agreement."

 Chapter 195

    Huh?


    Zhang Ye did not understand, puzzled looking at Huo Mingwei, is she want to divorce himself?


    Huo Mingwei see he didn''t understand, also don''t explain, at this time has calmed down in her heart chagrin, how suddenly impulse.


    They hugged each other for five minutes before they separated in full view of the public, but her cool jade hand took the initiative to take Zhang Ye''s hand naturally.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the two are simply a pair of sweet lovers, this fact has been confirmed, even Zhang Ye are confused, what the woman is thinking.


    These people in the hall also reacted from the look of astonishment as they hugged each other separately. The expression on their faces changed in an instant. Some were envious, some were depressed, some were curious, and some were gnashing their teeth to tear Zhang Ye.


    Fang Jianhua wants to eat Zhang Ye alive, but the current situation is not suitable for attack.


    He can only suppress the anger in his heart, squeeze out a smile that he thinks is very natural and handsome, and walk to Huo Mingwei''s side:


    "Mingwei, you are here, everyone is waiting for you. Well, who is this He pretended not to know Zhang Ye, seemingly very elegant asked a, in fact, the heart of Zhang Ye hate to the bone.


    The rest of the people in the hall also have their ears up, which is the best question they want to know.


    Zhang Ye light looked at Fang Jianhua one eye, in the heart secret way this fool also really can perform, but since you are willing to cooperate, that best.


    He is very indifferent to grab in front of Huo Mingwei mouth, said: "this is Fang Shao, I am Zhang Ye, Huo Mingwei''s boyfriend."


    What!


    This guy is really Huo Mingwei''s boyfriend, hateful, this idiot, I must kill him, kill him in the most cruel way.


    Fang Jianhua was gnashing his teeth in his heart, but his face was puzzled: "Mingwei''s boyfriend? No, I haven''t heard of it. You can''t be her boyfriend at all


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye sneered, gave him a look you are very idiot, said: "my girlfriend and I still need to report to you? It''s a joke. Can I tell you that we rolled around until dawn last night, not to mention how happy we were? "


    Rolling around in the morning?


    Don''t mention how happy it is!


    Fang Jianhua''s face was as stiff as a zombie. His terrible eyes were filled with great anger. He clenched his teeth and cackled.


    Can''t attack, this son of a bitch must be deliberately irritating me, trying to make me look ugly, I can''t fall in the trap, but I can be fooled.


    Thinking of this, Fang Jianhua calmed down and said with a cold smile: "boy, you don''t have to pretend here. I know you''re just the owner of a small restaurant. You''re very different from Mingwei. How can she take a fancy to you? Isn''t that a toad wants to eat swan meat? Ha ha... "


    He ridicules wantonly, can expose Zhang Ye''s humble identity in his eyes in public, let him make a fool of himself in front of the public, there is some pleasure in his heart.


    The owner of a small restaurant?


    How can it be? How arrogant is Huo Mingwei''s temperament? How can she fall in love with the owner of a small restaurant.


    This is absolutely not true.


    That''s the idea in everyone''s mind.


    Fang Jianhua saw the look of the people, and he laughed with pride. He continued: "Mingwei, you admit it. This humble poor man is your temporary shield. He just wants to tell others that you are the owner of the famous flower. Don''t let others pursue you, right?"


    "You..."


    Huo Mingwei was the center of his point, can not help but some at a loss, this kind of interpersonal relationship is not good at her, her eyes can not help but glance at Zhang Ye.


    "Fang Jianhua, tut Tut, I can''t imagine that your thoughts are really dirty. Can''t you see that other people are true love? Hum, even if I was pulled by Mingwei casually as a shield, which random man do you think she would let meet her? "


    Zhang Ye grinned coldly and raised his right hand.


    That right hand is holding a white slender left hand, two hands ten fingers, like a needle into the heart of all the men.


    Huo Mingwei is full of shame. Although exposing her relationship with Zhang Ye at such a scene makes her a little instinctive, she doesn''t refute it.


    This


    Fang Jianhua was stunned. All the men were stunned. Even the women showed confused and confused look.


    Huo Mingwei is famous for her strong sense of self-protection among the rich young generation in Nanjiang city.


    Don''t say that men, even women want to be close to her, is a thing that will be resisted immediately.


    Fang Jianhua knows this, because he knows Huo Mingwei too well. How can a woman who has a strong sense of self-protection let other men hold her hand like this, let alone embrace her like that just now.


    But let him accept that Huo Mingwei has a boyfriend, and is still the man in front of him, he is more unacceptable."It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible, Mingwei. No matter what you do, I don''t believe that this cheap guy is your boyfriend. He must have been hired by you, right? How much, five hundred, or one thousand? He must be very happy with such a price


    Fang Jianhua roared excitedly. The madness in his eyes could hardly be suppressed. He reached out and took out his wallet from his pocket. He took out thousands of yuan and threw it on Zhang Ye angrily.


    "All this money is yours. I order you to get out of here now." He fiercely roared to Zhang Ye, two days to suppress the anger all burst out.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye looks at Fang Jianhua like a clown and shakes his head helplessly. He really can''t raise any interest in such an idiot''s rival.


    But Huo Mingwei is not the same, her eyes suddenly become extremely cold, cold tone said: "Fang Jianhua, you enough. In your eyes, I am such a casual person? Hum, didn''t you say he had no money? I tell you, my boyfriend is the third shareholder of Hodgson, and the contract was signed a few days ago. "


    Boom!


    There was an uproar.


    Huo''s third shareholder? But is it really the case? It''s incredible.


    All the people present are rich. They don''t know how to invest in Huoshi group. Although there are many rumors about Huoshi''s crisis in the circle recently, it''s only in a blink of an eye that the mansion will collapse.


    However, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and since Huo Mingwei raised 200 million US dollars, Huo has become a large group with a market value of more than 2 billion.


    So the position of Huo''s third shareholder, how much money, at least hundreds of millions of it.


    In front of the billionaires, with thousands of dollars to get people out?


    Was Fang Jianhua kicked in the head by a donkey?


    People''s eyes to Fang Jianhua suddenly become strange, as if looking at a clown.

 Chapter 196

    Anger!


    The uncontrollable anger in Fang Jianhua''s heart is burning more and more prosperous. People look at him like an idiot, which makes him feel extremely embarrassed.


    This damned bitch, damned Zhang Ye, I want you to look good.


    Although Fang Jianhua is extremely angry, he still suppresses it. After all, it''s a gathering of dignitaries and nobles. He must not lose face.


    Moreover, he does not know whether his carefully planned action is useful or not, but if he is allowed to give up like this, he will never be reconciled.


    No way!


    Try anyway, even if Zhang Ye is the third shareholder of Huoshi group.


    The whole Huo family is going to be destroyed now. What can he do as a small third shareholder? When Huo family falls down, he will not be poor.


    Ha ha!


    Why does he argue with Laozi for women.


    Fang Jianhua''s eyes showed a cruel look, hysterical madness was forced down by him, light said: "everyone, I still have something to do, excuse me first."


    With that, he turned around and left. He seemed to ignore the sarcastic eyes behind him, only gnashing his teeth secretly. His handsome face was as ferocious as a ghost.


    Bitch, I have to get you.


    He muttered bitterly in his heart. In fact, Fang Jianhua only sees Huo Mingwei himself, especially her cold and aloof appearance.


    Moreover, Huo Mingwei''s business methods and keen business intuition have long convinced the whole business community, which is why Fang Jianhua has worked hard to get her.


    At the thought that such a high-ranking woman is pressed on her bed and allowed to do whatever she likes, and that she can make money for herself at that time, his body has an evil reaction.


    Hum!


    What is the Huo family? Behind Lao Tzu is the Fang family. Even if Lao Tzu has no position in the Fang family, so what.


    Every dog in Fang family is more noble than others.


    After Fang Jianhua left, people''s eyes could not help but return to Huo Mingwei and Zhang Ye again, and the couple instantly became the center of the whole business dinner.


    Many men and women come to say hello and make friends. Naturally, there are people who want to make some business.


    And in these small talks, Zhang Ye also found Huo Mingwei''s unique features. When it comes to business, he always gives directions and lifts weights lightly, which has to be said to be very charming.


    After negotiating several business intentions, Huo Mingwei declined the invitation and took Zhang Ye''s arm to the buffet table.


    "Well, isn''t it boring?" Huo Mingwei asked.


    Zhang Ye knew that what she said was when she was talking about business just now. Zhang Ye, who obviously didn''t understand, must have felt very boring.


    But he shook his head: "no, it''s interesting to see you talk business with others so calmly. I find you are really beautiful and charming in business."


    "Yes? Thank you


    Huo Mingwei has a smile on her face. She feels sweet when she is praised by Zhang Ye. It''s obvious that she has more sense of achievement than the business she just talked about.


    "Are you hungry? Would you like to sit down and have something to eat?" Zhang Ye asked suddenly.


    "Well, I''m really hungry." Huo Mingwei nodded. In fact, she had dinner before she came, but she would not refuse the chance to have dinner with Zhang Ye.


    They nodded with a smile, took the delicious food they thought, and found a corner for everyone to eat.


    It has to be said that Huo Mingwei grew up in a rich family. Her upbringing and manners are excellent. Even when she is eating, her elegant style is just like the blooming snow lotus, which is pleasing to the eye.


    In contrast, Zhang Ye''s eating style is much more rough. He has never experienced any etiquette training in eating. It''s just the common people''s way of eating. He can come as fragrant and comfortable as he likes.


    Shua Shua!


    Zhang Ye in the hand of the knife and fork, in front of the steak was quickly destroyed, look at the side of those people can''t help but gape.


    "What the hell is this guy? He doesn''t even have any catering manners."


    "God, it''s definitely a hick. You can see how he takes a knife and fork. It''s so funny."


    "Ha ha, didn''t you listen to what Fang Jianhua said just now? He''s the owner of a small restaurant. I''m afraid it''s the first time he''s eaten steak."


    ¡­¡­


    A harsh sarcasm can not help but spread over, but Zhang Ye is not moved, still self destruction of the steak.


    But Huo Mingwei can''t stand it any more. She doesn''t think Zhang Ye has lost people to her, but she thinks those people are too hateful.


    We eat our own food. What''s in the way of you? I need you to say three things and four things.


    But when she saw that Zhang Ye was still eating leisurely, she couldn''t help frowning and asked, "aren''t you angry, Xiao Ye?""Angry? What are you mad at? " Zhang Ye raised his head in doubt and asked.


    "I''m very angry at what those people said. Why aren''t you angry? Didn''t you hear me?"


    "Yes, they said I didn''t eat anything."


    "Ah, why don''t you get angry when you hear that?"


    Zhang Ye laughed and said, "what''s so angry about this? You can eat one by one. In our countryside, the village head is the biggest leader. He still rubs his feet when eating."


    Puff!


    Huo Mingwei was so amused by him that she couldn''t help laughing. She gave him a blank look: "how can you talk? How can you compare those people with your village head? Is that comparable?"


    Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders and said, "it doesn''t matter. We are all human beings, two shoulders and one head. No one is more noble than anyone. Let''s go there."


    Huo Mingwei was stunned by what he said. She immediately thought, nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable, but I''m vulgar."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye laughed: "in fact, in my opinion, those so-called dining etiquette is just to pretend, I don''t know, just don''t like it."


    Said, he saw Huo Mingwei don''t believe, put down the fork in the hand, next to the knife in the hand.


    Double knife?


    Huo Mingwei was stunned. She didn''t understand what Zhang Ye was doing, but in her mind, it was like a flash of lightning.


    Does he know that dining etiquette?


    Huo Mingwei puzzled looking at, see Zhang Ye two hands elegant holding knife, wrist flexible movement.


    His body is very straight, two arms slightly lifted, elegant cut steak, sharp knife stabbing steak slowly into the entrance, not afraid of being cut mouth.


    This, this is a double knife gift?


    Ono, he''s really good at double swords!


    Huo Mingwei was shocked. She really didn''t expect that Zhang ye would use double knife etiquette to eat. This is the oldest and most elegant way to eat Western food.

 Chapter 197

    Compared with the western food with knives and forks, the inheritance of this double knife ritual is very old. Even in Europe, only those families with the oldest and the most powerful inheritance will use this kind of eating method.


    Even though many people know this way of eating, few people really dare to stick to it, because it requires high coordination of the body.


    The body should be straight, arms slightly high with the table, but when dealing with the food on the plate, it is almost motionless, using only flexible wrist strength to cut the food.


    Finally, use a sharp knife to send the food to the mouth. At the same time, avoid the lips and teeth touching the knife, so as not to be scratched by the sharp blade.


    For most people, this way of eating is not to enjoy food at all, but to suffer a living sin.


    "Double sword ceremony?"


    Someone exclaimed, obviously found Zhang Ye incomparably elegant dining etiquette.


    Other people''s eyes are about to fall out, who dares to imagine that the guy who was ridiculed just now suddenly used such a noble and ancient method of dining.


    For a moment, people couldn''t figure out who Zhang Ye was, what his background was, and whether he was the young master of some super financial group family abroad?


    The owner of a small restaurant?


    Don''t be kidding. Would the owners of small restaurants, who are counting a dollar and eighty cents all day, be so elegant and noble?


    "It seems that Huo Mingwei''s boyfriend is not simple. Maybe the Huo family will survive the crisis."


    "Well, as I said just now, this boy is definitely not simple. I think he is probably a young master from some of the top aristocrats in Europe."


    "Ah bah, you just said that he was ugly. Why did you change his mind? Can you be a little sincere?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, everyone was in a state of debate again, even Huo Mingwei was bluffed. If she had not known who Zhang Ye was, I''m afraid she would have the same idea as those people.


    Zhang Ye is at this time light a smile, the ear force that passes a person lets him already put the words of the public in the ear.


    When he saw that his goal had been achieved, he immediately restored his former appearance and began to gobble it up.


    But at this time, no one dared to look down on him any more. Everyone thought that the boy named Zhang Ye must be pretending to be low-key, otherwise he would not suddenly use double swords.


    Moreover, his elegant and skillful appearance is not like what he just learned. On the contrary, it is more like eating all the year round.


    As for Zhang Ye''s double knife ceremony, Huo Mingwei once asked him later, and then she got an answer that made her laugh and cry.


    It turns out that Zhang Ye knew about the double knife ceremony when he was in the cloud sea hotel. At that time, he thought it was very interesting to eat like this. He did practice for a period of time.


    But at that time, his body coordination was poor, and he cut his lips several times, and then he didn''t try.


    Until a few days ago, he had been practicing for a long time. He thought of this again by chance. He did the experiment on a whim several times, but he did it in a good way.


    After eating, Huo Mingwei and Zhang ye come to the bar and order a cocktail respectively. Zhang Ye has never tried this before, but only knows it''s mixing wine.


    What Huo Mingwei ordered is a Rainbow Cocktail. The red and green liquor is clear and orderly, which looks very good.


    However, Zhang Ye ordered a glass of Margarita, which was the only blend that impressed him deeply, but he never drank it.


    A little taste, only feel the taste is very rich, with fresh fruit and tequila unique fragrance, in the mouth sour sweet ripple, and finally mixed with a hint of bitter, very refreshing.


    They drink slowly and talk in a low voice. Sometimes they can hear Huo Mingwei laughing quietly. They look very happy.


    But at this time, two people''s ears again came the harsh voice: "hum, a man is drinking this kind of woman''s wine, I really don''t know what it means."


    It was Fang Jianhua who spoke. He didn''t know when he finally regained his appearance and appeared in front of them again.


    Huo Mingwei immediately frowned, looked at him in disgust, just about to speak, scolded him to leave.


    But Zhang Ye said faintly: "ignorance is terrible. Margarita is the most famous cocktail in the world besides Martini after it is recognized as a cocktail in the world."


    "You Hum, it''s clever. Even if it''s like that, women''s wine is women''s wine. Only women drink it. " Fang Jianhua sneered.


    Zhang Ye had no choice but to shake his head, turned to Huo Mingwei and said gently, "Mingwei, do you know, there is a sad story about Marguerite wine. The author of this wine went to Mexico in 1926 and met a beautiful girl named Marguerite. Since then, he fell in love, and Mexico has become their romantic place."


    Listen to Zhang Ye talk about this love story, as a woman Huo Mingwei immediately quiet down, began to listen carefully.


    "But just like all the touching love stories, when they went hunting, Marguerite accidentally fell into the author''s arms and left him forever."Huo Mingwei can''t help frowning when she hears this. She is obviously sorry for the couple''s experience.


    "So the author made this cup of wine with Mexican national wine, replaced the sour taste in his heart with the sour taste of lemon juice, and the salt frost implied the tears of nostalgia. In the end, he named the wine Marguerite, which became popular all over the world


    "So it is."


    Huo Mingwei felt moved and sorry after hearing this sad story. Although she has been in the United States for many years, she has never noticed such a small story.


    Ha ha!


    Fang Jianhua looked at Zhang Ye contemptuously and said with a sneer:


    "what kind of romantic story is just something that the author made out of boredom and pain. It''s ridiculous to make up a good story to cheat women."


    "Fang Jianhua, you have gone too far. In your eyes, are all romantic stories so unbearable?"


    Huo Mingwei, who has always been calm, finally can''t help it. She shouts coldly.


    Seeing that she was really a little angry, Fang Jianhua''s face changed slightly. He waved his hand and said, "Mingwei, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that. I just, just..."


    WOW!


    Several high air vent covers in the hall suddenly fell to the ground, and the strong wind blew in.


    In an instant, countless red rose petals were blown out from the vent, just like a rose rain.


    Looking at Fang Jianhua, he is kneeling on one knee, looking up at Huo Mingwei, holding a large handful of bright red roses from the waiters nearby.


    "Mingwei, it''s my greatest luck to meet you. I fell in love with you from the moment I saw you. If I don''t have you in my life, my world will be meaningless. "


    "Now I want to tell you loudly in front of so many people, Mingwei, I love you. Promise me to be my girlfriend, OK?"


    Novel, romantic, grand confession, seemingly true words, let many women can''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 198

    Such a romantic scene shocked all the women present except Huo Mingwei. If a man is willing to do it for them, let alone be a girlfriend, it''s no problem to get married and have children directly.


    "Haha, it''s good-looking. Fang Jianhua really dares to do it in front of Huo Mingwei''s boyfriend


    "Well, if I say that Zhang Ye has no chance at all, Fang Jianhua is a member of the Fang family. What is Zhang Ye, the third shareholder of Huo family? That''s just a joke. Can you compare with Fang Jianhua? "


    "No, that boy just used double swords. Who knows his status in Europe?"


    "Ha ha, that''s just a guess. I can''t say that he didn''t know how many years he had been practicing behind his back before he could pretend to be thirteen here."


    At this moment, almost everyone is not optimistic about Zhang Ye. On the contrary, some women look at Jianhua''s bold and romantic behavior with a different eye. They just want to rush up immediately and agree for Huo Mingwei.


    But Huo Mingwei frowned slightly, and her expression changed from being moved by the story just now to cold indifference.


    "Fang Jianhua, I don''t know what tricks you have in the end, but I want to tell you that Zhang Ye is my boyfriend and has been for a lifetime. I won''t and can''t accept you. Please don''t harass me again." She said coldly and firmly.


    What!


    Fang Jianhua didn''t expect that he thought hard for a long time to come up with a romantic confession, but Huo Mingwei still refused so mercilessly. He lost face instantly, and his whole face became gloomy.


    "Why, Mingwei, in terms of financial resources, I am better than him. In terms of family background, I am the young master of the Fang family. What is he? In terms of handsome, I am better than him countless times. Where can I not compare with him? Let you make such a choice."


    Fang Jianhua hysterical roar, Huo Mingwei repeatedly refused, he has completely lost his mind.


    At this time, Zhang Ye finally didn''t want to listen to this idiot''s words. He sneered and said: "idiot, you think you are romantic. In fact, you just spend some money to find someone to help arrange a rose rain. You think you can move others?"


    "You, what do you say? Who do you think you are and what you have done for Mingwei? " Fang Jianhua said angrily that his crazy nature gradually revealed itself.


    Zhang Ye curled his lips and sneered, "I can give Mingwei a unique gift. It''s the only one in the world."


    What!


    Everyone was shocked. What is the unique gift? What is the only one in the world?


    Is this guy rich enough to give the world''s top jewelry to Huo Mingwei? Who is he?


    Even Huo Mingwei was puzzled. Although she was moved, she was afraid that Zhang ye would make a fool of herself. She quickly advised: "Xiao Ye, I don''t want anything."


    Zhang Ye looked at her confidently and calmly and said with a smile, "Mingwei, don''t you believe me?"


    Don''t you believe me?


    Hearing this, Huo Mingwei was stunned. Just a few days ago, she heard him say that it was for the sake of 500 million yuan.


    At that time, she didn''t believe Zhang Ye could raise 500 million yuan, but just a few hours later, 500 million yuan was sent to her by Zhang Ye.


    And now, he asked the same question, don''t you believe me?


    "I believe you." Huo Mingwei nodded heavily.


    Zhang Ye smiles, and then walks to the buffet table with a smile in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment and doubt, and selects a watermelon the size of a football from above.


    Then, he picked up a small knife next to him. His wrist shook slightly, and the blade of the knife flickered with cold light.


    Everyone is puzzled, no one knows what Zhang Ye wants to do, everyone just quietly watching his performance, waiting for the final answer.


    One minute, two minutes, five minutes went by.


    Just when everyone was impatient, Zhang Ye''s hand stopped. A handful of bright red roses were sitting on the top of the half round watermelon, emitting the unique attractive fragrance of watermelon.


    "This, this is watermelon carving? It''s impossible. It''s too similar. It''s exactly the same as the real thing. " Someone screamed out.


    On the watermelon in Zhang Ye''s hand, a handful of bright red roses are delicate, and the petals are still dripping with dew, so it can''t be seen that they are carved with watermelon.


    In fact, few people know that since Zhang Ye got the set of shishendao, he began to exercise his ability to use it in his spare time.


    At this time, not to mention a watermelon that can be firmly shaped, even if it is a piece of tofu, it can also carve out vivid things.


    Now he has made great achievements in carving.


    Huo Mingwei looks at the watermelon rose in Zhang Ye''s hand, and the whole person is stunned. She finally understands why Zhang Ye just said that she would give her a unique gift in the world.


    No one can give such a gift, because Zhang Ye''s sculptors have reached the peak, and others simply can''t reach such a level.So now this handful of bright red watermelon roses is really unique in the world, only one in the world.


    "Thank you, Ono. I like it very much."


    Huomingwei went up, Qianqian jade hand holding half a watermelon, face showed never had sweet smile.


    "Mingwei, my promise to you will always be fulfilled. Do you believe me?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    Again, what else can Huo Mingwei say, or doubt?


    No!


    At this time, she was like a little girl who fell in love for the first time. She lowered her head slightly and gave a shy hum. Her voice was as thin as a mosquito and could hardly be heard.


    Zhang Ye smiles and holds her slender waist, but what''s strange is that Huo Mingwei doesn''t resist this time, and doesn''t even tremble.


    Until this time, Zhang Ye turned his head and looked at Fang Jianhua, who was full of anger and jealousy. He said faintly, "see, it''s heart. Money alone has a fart to use. You have to treat girls with heart."


    "You, you..."


    Fang Jianhua was so angry that he had nothing to say. His eyes were red and his whole body was shaking.


    "I''ll fight you! The winner gets Mingwei. " He growled angrily.


    Zhang Ye looked at him as an idiot and sniffed: "I''m not interested."


    "Are you afraid? Well, I didn''t expect you to be so brave, coward Fang Jianhua sneered.


    Zhang Ye sneered: "Mingwei is a person and a perfect girl. I will never take her as a gambler. This is the biggest disrespect for her. If you want to bet, OK, five million, do you dare? "


    He said in a loud voice, deliberately making the bet bigger, just to let Fang Jianhua retreat.


    "You, you, Zhang, don''t mean five million. There''s nothing I dare not do." Fang Jianhua was so angry that he seemed to forget that he had five million.


    But when he thought of the picture of Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei kissing me just now, his heart was like ten thousand ants and snakes biting, and his reason was instantly burned by anger.


    "I''ll bet you The way to heaven. "


    He roared wildly, his eyes sparkled with hysterical madness, and his nature was completely exposed.


    The way to heaven!


    All the people who heard the word, their faces suddenly changed, and they couldn''t help looking at them in horror.

 Chapter 199

    The way to heaven?


    Zhang Ye looked at the faces of those people nearby, and immediately realized that it was not a funny game.


    Because even Huo Mingwei''s cold and perfect cheek showed a startled look, and quickly advised: "Ono, don''t promise him, the road to heaven can''t, it will be dead."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned. He didn''t expect to be so serious. Is it like the Russian roulette in the movie? Who will shoot?


    However, in Huo Mingwei''s explanation, he finally understood what is the road to heaven.


    To put it simply, it''s a cocktail.


    But it''s not a simple sense of pinjiu, but nine kinds of strong cocktails specially selected with high precision.


    The road to heaven is divided into nine levels. Drinking one kind of wine means passing one level. Finally, we can see who can hold on to the end.


    Long island iced tea, black Russia, Bloody Mary, blue flame, deep-water bomb, extreme cold, the last man, the devil''s spring, and the world''s highest alcohol consumption, reaching a terrible 96 percent of heaven''s bell.


    Each is a very strong cocktail. The participants must drink it all at once at each level, and the quantity of each level is also different.


    "It''s just drinking. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Zhang Ye smiles calmly. He really doesn''t care about it. When he was in college, he had the title of emperor of wine. After cultivation, his resistance to alcohol is even stronger.


    "Well, Zhang Ye, do you dare to play? If you dare not, kneel down on the ground immediately, kowtow three heads for me, and shout that you are a tortoise son of a bitch, and I will let you go."


    Fang Jianhua complacently sneers. This is not the first time for him to play the road of heaven. He doesn''t believe that Zhang Ye will be more powerful than him.


    "No, Ono." Huo Mingwei''s face changed slightly and stopped beside him.


    But Zhang Ye laughed faintly: "well, since you want to die, I''ll help you. It''s a bet of five million. If you lose, don''t let me go to your house. That Fang family will become a big joke in Nanjiang city. "


    Boom!


    Everyone was boiling, and no one thought that the two men would fight to the point where they wanted to use the road of heaven to decide the outcome.


    They are famous for the road to heaven. People who used to drink to death are not without them. Even those who didn''t drink to death can be found everywhere in hospitals.


    What''s more, so far no one has really come to the end, especially the last bell of heaven, which is almost a nightmare for drinkers all over the world.


    "Ono, you, how can you do this? It''s too dangerous." Huo Mingwei is still very worried and can''t help getting angry.


    Zhang Ye is indifferent smile, this time he did not say that sentence, but the meaning has been revealed from the eyes.


    Huo Mingwei see his mind has decided, know can''t persuade him, can''t help praying for him in the heart.


    It has to be said that it is a great change for Huo Mingwei, an atheist, to pray for Zhang Ye.


    Because this kind of wine game will be held from time to time, so the club is also basically equipped with these mixers.


    Soon, a young bartender was ready. He took the microphone and said, "are you ready, ladies and gentlemen? This is the way to heaven."


    Shua!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on them. Zhang Ye was still calm and nodded gently, while Fang Jianhua''s eyes were full of ferocity and heavy cold hum.


    Two people''s bearing, instant high under the sentence.


    First, long island iced tea!


    Although there is a word "tea" in the name of this blend, it is a real cocktail, and the alcohol degree is still about 40 degrees.


    Two glasses of long island iced tea with frost water were placed in front of them. The cherry red wine was more and more enchanting under the light.


    Fang Jianhua sneered, first picked up the glass, took two mouthfuls and drank the wine out of the glass. He slammed the glass heavily on the table, looking at Zhang Ye provocatively.


    Zhang Ye took the wine leisurely and drank it leisurely. It seemed that he was not fighting for wine, but enjoying the afternoon sunshine and fresh sea breeze in Hawaii.


    "Hum, Zhang Ye, when are you going to procrastinate? Do you want to delay time to increase your winning rate? I tell you, it''s a dream." Fang Jianhua sneered.


    Zhang ye put down the empty cup and shrugged: "I don''t need to use any means to deal with people like you."


    "Well, we''ll see. I want you to kneel down later." Fang Jianhua said hatefully, obviously worried about Zhang Ye''s kneeling when he first met him.


    Zhang Ye is a faint smile, calm as water.


    Second, black Russia.


    This coffee colored blend is mainly made of vodka and has a higher degree than long island iced tea.


    And this time, the number in front of them doubled, and everyone had two cups in front of them.People are excited to see, Zhang Ye is still so easy to drink, and Fang Jianhua still seems to be in a hurry to reincarnate in general.


    Level three, Bloody Mary.


    Although the alcohol content of this famous bartender is not high, the terrible thing about it is not the alcohol content, but the seasoning.


    Chili oil, black pepper, vodka, dried chili powder, lemon, countless pungent and pungent flavors are mixed together. When they are poured into the mouth, they feel extremely sour.


    What''s more, they need to drink three glasses at a time.


    Fang Jianhua still took a sip and immediately closed his eyes. His facial features were all crowded together and he was biting his teeth.


    Zhang Ye is still so calm, as if with drinking water as a leisurely taste, did not feel anything different.


    After the three passes, people gradually realized the gap, and their looks became very strange.


    Although Fang Jianhua was not drunk at this time, his face began to change slightly, and his handsome cheeks began to turn red like fire.


    Fourth, blue flame.


    This level of wine is very strong, six small wine cups filled with crystal clear liquor, which is also burning with a blue flame.


    Six cups at a time, which is very fatal for people with average drinking capacity, almost drunk directly.


    However, they were still drinking one by one, especially Zhang Ye. The speed was not slow, but a little faster than just now.


    He opened his mouth wide, took a mouthful of blue flame wine, and immediately closed his mouth.


    The blue flame was extinguished in the mouth, and then the liquor poured down the throat into the stomach, followed by the next cup, without any hesitation.


    If you look at Fang Jianhua, the speed is much slower than just now, and the fire cloud on his face is more intense.

 Chapter 200

    Six blue flames and terrible alcohol have already broken out in two people''s bodies. Fang Jianhua shakes his head, blinks his eyes and tries to control his body.


    Rao Shi Zhang Ye was also a little dizzy by the terrible alcohol at this time, but he immediately turned on the skill, and his internal power began to boil. The alcohol in his body evaporated in the blink of an eye, and all the alcohol came out along the pores.


    His eyes were clear again, as if he had never drunk wine.


    They all thought Fang Jianhua would win more. After all, he had played several times before, and the results were not bad. At least he was more powerful than the inexperienced Zhang Ye.


    But now I don''t think so. Looking at their state, Fang Jianhua has been vaguely drunk, but he is trying to restrain himself.


    But Zhang Ye seems completely unmoved, as if Taishan''s sitting in a chair, even the smile on his face and just no change.


    The balance of victory and defeat began to tilt to Zhang Ye in the hearts of all.


    Level five, depth charge.


    , a familiar name, is not familiar with the smell, but it is not the kind of wine that ordinary bars play in Baijiu beer cups.


    At this time, in front of Zhang Ye and Fang Jianhua were 24 cups, 12 large and 12 small, arranged in two layers.


    With a touch of the bartender''s hand, only a clattering sound was heard, and twelve small cups instantly sank into the big one.


    The red wine seems to show its power, which makes people shy away.


    At this time, Huo Mingwei''s expression also began to become nervous. She knew that many people fell at this level.


    Her mood is very complicated now. She hopes Zhang Ye can drink it, because her man can never fail. This is her pride. Her man can only be the best in the world.


    But she didn''t want Zhang Ye to drink it because she was afraid of hurting her beloved man''s body.


    In Huo Mingwei such tangled mood, two people''s fifth level began.


    Zhang Ye''s speed at this time began to become faster, a cup of non-stop pouring into the mouth, almost a drop did not come out.


    Fang Jianhua had already been drinking, but seeing Zhang Ye like this, his resentment immediately supported him, and he began to drink at the same speed.


    Twelve cups of deep-water bombs took less than 30 seconds for them. They were in an uproar, and their faces became more and more excited.


    However, the next level made their mood reach the peak in an instant. Even the bartender said in a high voice:


    "everyone, welcome to the sixth level. It''s extremely cold."


    Hula!


    Forty eight glasses of the same size as the blue flame were divided into two sides and pushed in front of them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the extremely cold world. The 24 glasses of wine in front of each of them are all from Volga from different places all over the world. After the low temperature treatment of minus 10 degrees, people''s soul can be sublimated instantly."


    The crowd became more excited, and some even cried out, with a blazing flame burning in their eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if they can walk through this extremely cold world, please look forward to it. Let''s start."


    As the bartender''s voice fell to the ground, their hands touched the first cup in an instant, and the people who saw the drinking action were dizzy.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, Fang Jianhua clenched his teeth and slammed his glass to the ground. He resisted the tumbling in his stomach and continued to drink.


    Looking at Zhang Ye again, he still seemed to have nothing to do. He not only drank up the wine, but also put the cup back in place.


    Five, ten, fifteen


    Vodka''s alcohol degree is world-famous, it is extremely strong, although the wine has been frozen, but after drinking the result is no difference.


    Victory and defeat at this time, finally appeared a turning point.


    When Fang Jianhua got to the 20th cup, he suddenly covered his mouth. His red eyes were wide open, and he was about to spray out on the spot.


    They were so scared that they quickly flashed to the side, but they saw that he covered his mouth and forced him to swallow the wine again, not to mention how disgusting it was.


    Zhang Ye smile, put down his twentieth cup, light asked him: "how, still want to continue to compare? Believe me, at the beginning of the game, you will lose. "


    "Fart, fart, I, how I, will, will lose."


    Fang Jianhua shook his head and said angrily, but he made everyone frown when he stuttered.


    This guy is too shameless.


    Now take a look at Zhang Ye, who is very stable, and then look at himself who can hardly control his body. Is it possible that there will be an accident in this victory or defeat?


    Of course not!


    Rao is Fang Jianhua. He drinks four more glasses of wine, but the terrible alcohol has completely controlled him.His eyes were dazzled, and he felt that the whole world was shaking, and his stomach was churning. He had to hold his fist again and again.


    The seventh level, the last man.


    This time, there was not much wine. There were only six glasses in front of everyone, but the degree was very high, reaching a full 70 degrees.


    At this level, people''s hearts are nervous, because the most powerful people they know have only passed this level.


    If both of them can drink all the wine and stick to the eighth level, they can keep pace with the man.


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s internal skill has been turning faster and faster. With the increase of alcohol degree, he needs to volatilize more and more.


    But I don''t know why, he has a feeling that as long as he completes this journey to heaven, it will play a very important role in his cultivation.


    There was no reason for this feeling, but he was absolutely sure, as if there was a firm voice in his heart telling him so.


    Zhang Ye slowly picked up a glass of wine and poured it into his mouth as usual. The extremely stimulating alcohol had already exploded in his mouth, burning like a fire in his mouth.


    When I swallow the wine, I feel like a shadow following the burning fire, but the internal skill suddenly stops working at this moment.


    Huh?


    What''s the matter? It''s a strange feeling, as if something will happen next.


    Zhang Ye is confused, suddenly feel the body''s power frenzy, boiling internal force began in the body crazy channeling, Qi Qi''s rush to the body''s spine.


    Jade pulp!


    This, this is to enter the day after tomorrow seven signs!


    Zhang Ye can''t help but be surprised and happy. He never thought that in order not to lose man''s face and protect Huo Mingwei, he had the chance to make a breakthrough in the realm that he had not moved for a long time.


    Now he can''t care about Fang Jianhua, or the road to heaven. In front of him, there is only liquor.


    Second, third The sixth.


    After six drinks at a time, he still frowned, as if something was embarrassing him.


    The onlookers were all silly. They didn''t expect that Zhang Ye was so fierce when he reached the seventh level.


    But fortunately, Zhang Ye frowned, it seems that he is about to get the limit.


    People naturally think like this, but don''t know that Zhang Ye''s heart is another scene at this time.


    It''s not enough. It''s not enough. It''s got to be stronger.


    He roared and echoed this sentence in his mind. Seeing that he had reached the breakthrough point, he was just a little short, but he could not achieve his goal.


    WOW!


    At this time, the accident happened, and Fang Jianhua finally couldn''t carry it. He was completely controlled by the alcohol, and then he sprayed out on the spot. His body was shaking, and he knelt down on the ground facing Zhang Ye, as if he had accepted defeat, and then he fell down directly.


    Zhang Ye won.


    All of a sudden, and he not only won, but also passed the seventh level, with the legendary man who reached the eighth level.


    Huo Mingwei''s heart is also happy, almost subconsciously took Zhang Ye''s hand, not good at emotional expression of her, only use this action to convey their feelings.


    However, when everyone cheered for Zhang Ye, and even the bartender wanted to announce his victory, he saw Zhang Ye blushing and gnashing his teeth and said:


    "I''m going to start the eighth level. Come on, give me stronger wine."


    What!


    There was an uproar.

 Chapter 201

    crazy!


    This is an alcoholic lunatic.


    Everyone''s heart is such an idea, step subconsciously away from Zhang Ye two steps, as if for fear Zhang Ye will play wine crazy.


    The bartender looked at Zhang Ye in amazement: "Mr. Zhang, are you sure? Now that you''ve won the bet, you don''t have to go on. And the wine used in the latter two passes is extremely strong, which ordinary people can''t bear at all. "


    "If you don''t, give me the wine." Zhang Ye gnashed his teeth and said that the internal power of his body was about to come out, but it was always a little bit worse.


    Huo Mingwei saw that he was determined to continue, and her cold face changed. There was some anxiety in her eyes. She took Zhang Ye''s hand and said:


    "Xiao Ye, don''t drink any more. We have won."


    Zhang Ye turned to look at her, barely repressed almost out of control of the internal force, gentle said: "Mingwei, believe me, I must continue, this is very important to me."


    "Well All right


    Huo Mingwei is a very calm woman. She hears the dignified taste from Zhang Ye''s words. It is obvious that Zhang Ye is not trying to be handsome, but really wants the wine.


    Seeing Zhang Ye''s insistence, the bartender shook his head helplessly, took the microphone and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the road to heaven has never been invented. Only one person has reached the eighth level, but still falls on this step. Today, our Mr. Zhang Ye also has to challenge the eighth hurdle. Whether he can make history or not remains to be seen. The eighth level, twin evil The devil


    The bartender yelled loudly, pulling the voice of the last two words of devil long, and mobilizing everyone''s excitement.


    The people watching are crazy. They stare at Zhang Ye with excited eyes, looking forward to waiting for him to create a new history on the way to heaven.


    Level eight, twin demons.


    This is a Volga with abnormal alcohol level. The alcohol level of pure liquid is as high as 80%. It is almost the same as drinking alcohol directly.


    What''s more, the glass with Gemini devil is very strange. It can be said that it''s one glass of wine, but it can also be said that it''s two.


    This glass, like an hourglass, is enough to hold two glasses of wine. The upper and lower layers of liquor are distinct, with purple on the top and black on the bottom. Under the illumination of the light, there is a strange light.


    The bartender slowly pushed the Gemini demon in front of Zhang Ye and kindly said, "Mr. Zhang, if you can still stand for five minutes after drinking this glass of wine, it will set a new record, but I still advise you not to drink this glass of wine."


    Zhang Ye doesn''t care at all. With a cool smile, he picks up the glass and swallows it in one gulp.


    Boom!


    The 80 degree strong liquor, like a bomb, exploded in Zhang Ye''s mouth in an instant. The strong liquor gas washed every nerve of him, and made Zhang Ye''s hair explode.


    He closed his eyes tightly, forced to bite his teeth, and his ferocious face swallowed the Gemini devil. His violent internal power was like a runaway horse galloping for a moment, which made Zhang Ye feel that his body would collapse in an instant.


    His body was shaking slightly. He closed his eyes and worked hard to break through the realm.


    Time in the passage of a second, when the last ten seconds, people can not help but start counting down.


    10£¬9£¬8£¬7¡­¡­ 3, 2, 1, ooh!!


    The whole hall was boiling. The bartender looked at Zhang Ye in shock. After half a second, he immediately raised the microphone:


    "my God, new record, our Zhang Ye has created a new record. The frightening Gemini devil finally knelt down in front of Mr. Zhang Ye and was conquered by him."


    Huo Mingwei is also happy for Zhang Ye. She clenches her small fist excitedly, and there is a shallow flush on Frost''s pretty face for the first time.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye''s body turned upside down in an instant. A cold jade spine appeared in his body, like a jade pillar in the sky.


    Yusui, the day after tomorrow, I finally arrived.


    The corner of his mouth raised a faint smile. The ferocious appearance on his face just disappeared like spring breeze and rain. A pair of calm eyes slowly opened.


    Whoo!


    He gently breathed, strong wine is extremely choking, but all this is meaningful.


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, you have set a new historical record. What else do you want to say now?" The bartender put out the microphone excitedly.


    Shua!


    The whole hall was quiet for a moment. Dozens of pairs of eyes looked at him and held their breath to hear what he wanted to say.


    Moreover, there is a faint feeling in these people''s hearts that Zhang Ye will not give up. He will continue and he will.


    Even Huo Mingwei''s heart has such a faint exultation. She tries her best to tell her that it''s wrong, but she still can''t help thinking about it.


    Zhang Ye light looked around a circle, and on the Huo Mingwei''s eyes, read the expectations in her eyes.It seems that Mingwei likes me to be handsome. In that case, why not.


    He laughed cleanly, leaned forward slightly, put his mouth in front of the microphone and said with a smile: "did you make history? No, I don''t think I have, because this history is not what I want. What I want is a myth that can never be broken. The Ninth level, I want to continue. "


    Boom!


    The crowd was boiling, and their excitement erupted like a volcano. Their whole body was numb with excitement, and their goose bumps grew layer by layer. Even the howling without image could not release their excitement.


    Huo Mingwei clenched the powder fist, and the excitement and expectation in her eyes became more and more intense. Only Zhang Ye was left in her eyes.


    He is my man, the man who will accompany me all my life, my husband, let that damned agreement go to hell, I want this man.


    Huo Mingwei, with a calm face, is almost mad with infection, which has never happened in her life for more than 20 years.


    "Oh!! Mr. Zhang Ye is wonderful. I love you to death. Do you know that if I were a woman, I would marry a warrior like you. "


    The bartender said excitedly, and the exaggerated expression not only amused the people, but also nearly made Zhang ye come out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s clear our eyes. It''s not history, it''s a myth. A real wine emperor has arrived. He will finish his own myth tonight and come to the world from now on. The tenth level, the bell of heaven, begins. "


    The bartender yelled excitedly. In the eyes of the crowd, he held a glass of wine in his hands like a pilgrimage and solemnly placed it in front of Zhang Ye.


    The tenth level, the bell of heaven.


    This is the world''s most famous liquor, Polish distilled vodka, with 96% alcohol, ranking first in the world.


    There is only one way to describe this kind of wine, that is, when you drink a glass, you will hear the bell of heaven, which is the beginning of the ascent to heaven and the end of your life.


    Zhang Ye looked at the ordinary wine in front of him. It was so inconspicuous, but it was a very ordinary small cup, but it had extremely terrifying power.

 Chapter 202

    In the excited eyes of everyone''s attention, Zhang Ye slowly picked up the wine glass, looked up and poured it down.


    Pop!


    The wine cup was slammed to the ground by him, and the terrible alcohol showed its dignity in an instant. He wanted to wipe out everything and tried to despise its existence.


    Nuclear class explosion!


    The burning feeling like a raging fire made Zhang Ye feel like being struck by lightning in an instant. His whole body was shaking, and his goose bumps suddenly burst into a layer.


    Terrible liquor down the throat, roaring into the stomach, showing more terrible power there.


    Zhang Ye''s internal force almost can''t be suppressed, running crazily, trying to resolve the terrible liquor.


    Five minutes, almost every second is as long as a thousand years. The wall clock behind the bartender is almost still.


    Zhang Ye is biting his teeth, his fists are white, his eyes are closed, his face is ferocious and terrible, as if he is going to kill with a knife in the next second.


    10£¬9£¬8¡­¡­


    The voice of countdown rang out in the hall again. All the people were clenching their fists excitedly, and every number seemed to roar out of the soul.


    Tonight, there will be a wine king in the world, they will be witnesses.


    Even if Fang Jianhua, who has fallen to the ground and has become a poor foil, will be excited to witness this moment in the future.


    3£¬2£¬1¡£


    Ooh! Ooh!!


    The hall was boiling again, and the terrible sound almost overturned the roof.


    Everyone is excited to the extreme at this time, they cuddle together and jump, even if they don''t know each other.


    Bartender silly, he really can''t believe Zhang Ye can insist, myth came, wine emperor came.


    "Ah, I''m so excited, wine emperor, the real wine emperor is coming, let''s cheer for him, wine emperor, wine Emperor..."


    "Wine emperor, wine Emperor..."


    The crowd cheered, and everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Zhang Ye. There was a little contempt and disdain. In addition to worship, there was no room for any color in their eyes.


    Huo Mingwei also excited to jump up, excited to have lost her mind, she unexpectedly rushed into Zhang Ye''s arms, two jade arms wrapped around him.


    "Zhang Ye, you win. You are the emperor of wine. Do you hear me? They are cheering for you. You are the emperor of wine in Nanjiang city."


    Maybe it''s not only Nanjiang City, but also the wine king of the world.


    Huo Mingwei thinks like this, tonight''s Zhang Ye but earned full face for her, which woman will not like to fight for her own even life on the man.


    Even if she doesn''t know the reason why Zhang Ye really wants to continue, but in her eyes, Zhang Ye just finished all this for her.


    Tonight, my man is king.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye, who was held by Huo Mingwei, finally breathed out a breath. The feeling just now was too terrible. He also underestimated the wisdom of people''s science and technology.


    He would never drink such a terrible wine again in his life. He would not drink it even if he was killed. It was terrible.


    But fortunately, at this time, the internal force in his body had already volatilized the alcohol. Although he was still slightly drunk, it was no longer harmful.


    Zhang Ye''s gentle eyes look at Huo Mingwei in his arms, but there is still a look of astonishment on his face.


    He didn''t expect that Huo Mingwei would take the initiative to embrace himself, but this feeling is really good.


    Mingwei''s figure is not inferior to sister Ru at all.


    He smiles calmly and confidently. He gently holds Huo Mingwei''s shoulders in his hands and says to her with a smile: "well, we won. From today on, we have created a myth. Are you happy, Mingwei? "


    "Well."


    Huo Mingwei finally regained her sense. Seeing that she was so close to Zhang Ye, she suddenly felt ashamed and struggled out, but she would not let go of Zhang Ye''s hand.


    The bartender saw that the two people''s love had finally come to an end, and then he came in with a sharp cut in his throat: "wine emperor, you created a myth tonight. What do you want to tell us now?"


    The microphone was handed over. This time, the bartender made great efforts to hand over the microphone. He didn''t want Zhang Ye to lean forward like before.


    Everyone was quiet, and Qi Shushu looked at Zhang Ye with his eyes, as if his subjects were worshipping his king.


    Zhang Ye light smile, suddenly play heart up, very strange said: "although the bell of heaven is good, but please don''t drink."


    Ha ha!


    Everyone laughs. Everyone knows that Zhang Ye is being funny on purpose. The sound of heaven''s bell is a kind of wine that is abnormal to horror. Others don''t want to touch their lips at all.


    Greedy?


    Don''t you think you''re dying fast enough?


    The gamble on the road to heaven is finally over. Fang Jianhua, the clown who has become the foil, is carried to the side like a dead dog to have a rest, while the crowd chatters around Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei. Obviously, they have become the center.At this time, the hall sounded melodious music, with a bit of playful taste, it is the world famous song Rhododendron waltz, a song very suitable for dancing.


    When they heard the music, they all laughed and chanted. They knew that it was time to dance. A few bold women invited Zhang Ye directly, hoping to dance with the new wine emperor.


    But Zhang Ye refused with a smile. He was joking. He had never seen this kind of dance before, let alone could dance.


    At that time, once he makes a fool of himself, the image of the monarch he has just established will be completely destroyed. He will not do so.


    As the music grew stronger, everyone began to dance, and Zhang Ye''s eyes were watching attentively, looking at the men''s steps, movements, and cooperation with the beauties around him.


    It''s not that he is really interested in dancing, but since there is a beautiful woman like Huo Mingwei around him, it''s always bad if he doesn''t show it.


    What''s more, to be able to dance with others in the melodious and beautiful music is just the dream of every woman?


    Sure enough, Huo Mingwei, who had been silent for a long time, looked at the people dancing in front of her enviously, and secretly glanced at Zhang Ye, secretly angry why he didn''t invite himself to dance.


    In fact, if she was calm and wise at ordinary times, she would not have such an idea. But today, her calm and rational mind has been washed away again and again, and the girl''s nostalgic emotion has gradually sprouted, which makes her character change imperceptibly.


    However, just when she was a little depressed and a trace of disappointment appeared in her eyes, she saw Zhang ye stand up and face herself, elegantly owe her body, stretched out her hand and said with a gentle smile:


    "beautiful miss Huo Mingwei, I don''t know if I have the honor to ask you to dance together."


    Hum!


    Did this stupid man finally know that he invited me to dance?

 Chapter 203

    Huo Mingwei has a little arrogance in her heart, which even she didn''t notice. Otherwise, she would sneer at herself now.


    But she did not, but shyly stood up, put the jade hand gently in Zhang Ye''s palm.


    Cool touch hit, Zhang Ye holding Huo Mingwei''s hand slowly came to the center of the hall, slowly moved with the melodious music.


    Waltz, also known as round dance, can be divided into two kinds: fast and slow. It is a dance with extremely changeable and complex steps, which requires strong basic skills. It is also one of the Chinese national standard dances.


    This kind of dance is very beautiful and smooth, which makes people very pleasant. Especially, the undulating steps give people a gorgeous and elegant feeling.


    Huo Mingwei grew up with a golden spoon. She is no stranger to this kind of social dance, and she is even very skilled. She dances gracefully, nobly and perfectly.


    But she never dreamed that Zhang Ye''s dance steps were not inferior to her, and because of Zhang Ye''s strong physical strength, she helped her to jump out the movements that were difficult to do before.


    Who is he and why is he so powerful? His cooking skills, medical skills and drinking capacity are so dazzling. I didn''t expect that even dancing is so powerful.


    Huo Mingwei now has a kind of curiosity in her heart. She is very eager to know how many secrets she doesn''t know are hidden in this man who is like a deep pool.


    Gradually, Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei seem to have entered a delicate state. They forget themselves with the music. The world around them seems to have completely disappeared, leaving only each other in their eyes.


    But the people around gradually stopped dancing, and couldn''t help forming a circle, surrounded the two dancing men and women in the middle.


    They were surprised to find that Zhang Ye''s dancing was so good and gorgeous. The bold women who invited him to dance just now hated him. They felt that Zhang Ye had no reason not to accept his invitation.


    But when they saw Huo Mingwei dancing like a princess, they were disheartened and couldn''t help looking crazy.


    "They are a perfect match, just like a couple made in heaven." I don''t know who said it suddenly, but it hit everyone''s heart.


    The sound of the music gradually came to an end, and their dance steps slowed down. Finally, under a very gorgeous and difficult action, they ended the dazzling and gorgeous dance.


    WOW!!


    The tide of applause suddenly rang out, everyone saw two people''s eyes are only envious, no one thought Zhang Ye is not worthy of Huo Mingwei.


    If Huo Mingwei is a princess, Zhang Ye is the prince who kisses her.


    But even though the music is over, Huo Mingwei is still immersed in the gorgeous dance just now.


    Her cheeks flushed a little, her heart pounded with excitement, and an irresistible thought came to mind.


    How can I keep this man forever? What can I do for him.


    By the way!


    At the beginning, Zhang Ye seemed to attach great importance to this jade. I will give it to him, just as I said to him at the beginning.


    This is my token of love for my future husband.


    Thinking of this, Huo Mingwei reaches out her hand and pulls out the intimate Yin Yang Tongxin jade. In Zhang Ye''s puzzled eyes, she gently puts her own soft body temperature on his hand.


    "Ono, I know you''ve always wanted this. Now I''ll give it to you." Huo Mingwei''s eyes were a little shy.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is stunned: "Mingwei, isn''t this jade that you want to give to your future husband? How did you give it to me now?"


    "Well, if you like it or not, don''t forget it." Huo Mingwei suddenly got angry and muttered to herself:


    wood, big wood. Of course, I know it''s for my future husband. That''s why I give it to you, stupid.


    Huo Mingwei''s face is a little angry, her cheeks are flushed, and she is a little shy. If her subordinates see it, they will overturn the three outlooks and jump directly from the upstairs of Huo''s group.


    "Yes, of course I do. How could I not have the gift you gave me?" Zhang Ye instantly seemed to realize it, and said with a smile.


    Huo Mingwei suddenly has no good spirit of white he one eye, but in others'' eyes, this is more like a couple tantrums.


    At this time, they also gathered together and chatted with Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei for a while. Until about ten o''clock, the business banquet which was enough to stir Nanjiang city was finally over.


    With the cool evening wind blowing, Zhang Ye takes Huo Mingwei by the hand and comes to the front of the car. Just as he is going to the driver''s seat, he is blocked by Huo Mingwei.


    She said with concern: "Ono, you drink so much wine, stop driving, let me do it."


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with Zhang Ye, and the only intoxication disappeared with the waltz just now.


    But he couldn''t bear to brush the beauty''s kindness, so he nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll enjoy being a beautiful co pilot."Hum!


    Huo Mingwei gave him another white look. Tonight, she has broken through too many things that she could not do.


    Holding hands, hugging, rolling eyes, coquetry, even Yin and Yang Tongxin jade are sent out, this is something she would never think about before.


    Maserati roared on the road, like a gorgeous lightning to Huo Mingwei''s villa.


    The car is still quiet, but at this time Huo Mingwei is not as restless as before. On the contrary, her heart is quiet and peaceful.


    Slightly, the corner of Huo Mingwei''s mouth cocked up, and she didn''t know what she thought.


    Zhang Ye is quietly looking out of the window, some lax eyes, in fact, it is in the experience to break through to the day after the body changes after seven.


    After the breakthrough, great changes have taken place in the body, especially the spine, which supports the whole life, has now completely become white jade.


    Pure, solid, really like the pillar of heaven, powerful hematopoietic function firepower, new blood with a strong vitality was transported to the body everywhere, began to imperceptibly change his body.


    Maybe it won''t be long before your physical strength reaches a higher level again. When the time comes, you will not be so reluctant to perform red sun dance.


    However, after entering the seventh grade, it can be said that the martial arts practitioners of the day after tomorrow have reached the limit of mortals.


    The next step is to develop the brain, and finally reach the stage of spiritual change, which is the brain is extremely intelligent and never forgets.


    At that time, it was the moment when he used the skill and powerful medicinal power to reverse the meridians, and the powerful internal force in his body broke through the door of mana, entered his mind and turned into mana.


    Only on that day will he be able to attract Qi into the body with a little bit of his own magic power, resonate with heaven and earth, and become a true cultivator.

 Chapter 204

    It''s just that he is doomed to be unable to share the joy of this promotion with others, even his closest sister Ru.


    He didn''t really want to hide something from the women around him who depended on him, but once his identity as a cultivator was exposed, it would certainly lead to unnecessary trouble for them.


    After all, it''s been a Chinese legend for thousands of years, so all kinds of novels published are like the sand of the Ganges River.


    But in reality, there are none of them who have really seen the practitioners. They are innocent and they are guilty.


    Who doesn''t want to live forever, especially the real world''s top dignitaries will surely see themselves as fragrant Tang Monk meat, which will lead to endless troubles, and he will never have peace.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Huo Mingwei came with a cool voice. She was still cool, but there was a special flavor in her tone.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye turned his head and looked at her suffocating cheek. He said with a smile, "of course, I want to know why you want to give me the jade of yin and Yang. Do you really admit that I''m your husband?"


    "You What nonsense do you say? Who says you are my husband? " Huo Mingwei is ashamed.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? We have a red book, a couple protected by law." Zhang Ye was amused to see her bashful appearance and couldn''t help teasing her.


    "That''s our agreement. We''re an agreement couple." Huo Mingwei said aloud without thinking. As a result, as soon as she said it, she regretted it.


    How can it be like this? I clearly hate that damned agreement. How can I suddenly say it now? I''m really killed by myself.


    Sure enough!


    When Zhang ye heard her saying this, the bad smile on her face gradually disappeared and replaced it with a very plain look, and he said with regret:


    "yes, we are the agreement husband and wife, and we will finish it in more than five months. But don''t worry. I''ll give you back the jade. "


    Huo Mingwei frowned slightly. She was very upset, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Do you want to tell him what you think? What should I say? Can I just say that I don''t want that agreement, and I want him to be my husband for the rest of my life?


    No, it''s too shameful. I, I can''t say it.


    You idiot, if you don''t say it earlier, Xiaoye will be robbed by other women. Zhou Mengru is already a great difficulty. Do you want to let Feng Yan become your threat?


    But I, I really can''t say it.


    The two voices are fighting in Huo Mingwei''s mind, and no one can agree with her. However, she is still driving quietly, which makes people unable to see how complicated and confused her mood is at this time.


    Di Di Di!


    All of a sudden, Zhang Ye''s mobile phone rang a few times. It was a short message from Qin yaoyue.


    "Xiao Ye, I remember President Hu''s diet pills. It''s better to send them tomorrow. This is very important. You must do a good job."


    Zhang Ye frowned. Before he came to the banquet, Huo Mingwei introduced Qin yaoyue to him, which made his impression of Qin yaoyue a little worse.


    But he politely replied, "well, I see. Thank you for reminding me. I''ll finish the diet pills tonight."


    Didi!


    Text again.


    "That''s good. I know Ono, you don''t understand why now, but soon you will. This must be done well. It will be of great benefit to you. "


    "Well, good."


    Zhang Ye returns the message and puts his mobile phone back in his pocket. But his face is uncertain. He can''t figure out what Qin yaoyue is going to do.


    "What''s the matter, Ono? I don''t think you look very well when someone sent a message just now. " Huo Mingwei''s eyes peeked at him and asked with concern.


    Zhang Ye thought about it and decided to talk to Huo Mingwei: "it''s Qin yaoyue. She asked me to do something."


    "Is that her?"


    Huo Mingwei was slightly stunned. Her foot on the accelerator was a little lighter, and her speed slowed down.


    "Ono, don''t get involved with that woman. Qin yaoyue is not a kind person, and she is extremely vicious, and she is good at strategic layout. Most people are not her opponents at all, so she can easily kill them. "


    Zhang Ye nodded, deeply thought ran way: "Mingwei, I also think so, but this matter I still want to do, not a big thing, is to help a rich man see a doctor, not in the way."


    Huo Mingwei was relieved when she heard about it. She hesitated for a moment and finally said it out:


    "Xiaoye, actually, you don''t know that the main capital of my investment this time is from Qin yaoyue. I borrowed 200 million US dollars from her."


    What?


    Zhang Ye is a little surprised, because Huo Mingwei has a relationship with Qin yaoyue. What''s more, Qin yaoyue has so much money, 200 million US dollars, which is more than one billion yuan. Do you want to borrow it?"What''s the matter? How could she lend you money? I''m afraid she must have made some very strict demands."


    As soon as Zhang Ye''s eyes turned, he made a guess, but he didn''t say it directly.


    Huo Mingwei nodded and said: "well, yes, she asked me to use 30% of the shares of Huo''s group as collateral. That is to say, she is actually the largest shareholder of Huo''s group hidden in the dark, while my equity is only 9%. There''s one more thing, one more thing. "


    Zhang Ye looked at her, light wry smile: "there is an agreement with my husband and wife, I was very puzzled, why you will suddenly marry me, but also so anxious. So that''s why. "


    "Well, yes, but don''t worry about Ono. Actually, I don''t think this proposal is very, very bad." The more Huo Mingwei said, the smaller her voice was, and the last few words were almost inaudible.


    But Zhang Ye''s hearing is so terrible. Mosquitoes fly in front of him. If he wants to, he can hear the sound of mosquito wings clearly.


    "Ha ha, Mingwei, don''t worry, this matter still has a turn for the better. As long as you succeed in the acquisition, you will return the money to her at that time, and the equity will come back to you. And I don''t have Huo''s equity here. I can give it to you as well. " He said with a faint smile.


    Squeak!


    Maserati stops suddenly and stops alone at the intersection. In the quiet street, only the traffic lights are flashing.


    In the car, Huo Mingwei looked at Zhang Ye, his face a little surprised, but also some unspeakable sad taste.


    "Ono, what did you say just now? Why do you want to give me the equity of Hodgson? Don''t you want to be a shareholder of Hodgson? "


    Huo Mingwei asked in a cold voice. Her tone was a little bit blunt, but in fact she wanted to say more. Don''t you like me?

 Chapter 205

    Zhang Ye was also stunned. He said it casually, but he didn''t expect Huo Mingwei to have such a big reaction.


    "Mingwei, what''s the matter with you? I just want to say that even if you don''t have the 30% shares, plus my shares, you are still the real shareholder of Huo. As long as you need, I can give it to you at any time. There''s no other meaning. Don''t get me wrong. " He hastened to explain, but there were waves in his heart.


    How can Mingwei react so much to this sentence?


    No!


    From today''s dinner, it seems that she has not been very normal, nor is she, just not as usual.


    Usually Huo Mingwei is the iceberg goddess, who is the kind of beauty that can only be seen from afar.


    But today she is not the same, as if walking down the altar of the fairy, but there is a bit of mortal taste in her bones.


    It''s just that no matter how Zhang Ye thinks about it, it''s impossible to think that Huo Mingwei has actually moved his true feelings.


    Even if it''s just sprouting, it hasn''t reached that fiery level, but this tender bud is growing vigorously, constantly occupying Huo Mingwei''s pale inner world, bringing her bursts of warmth.


    It''s this kind of warmth that makes Huo Mingwei who has been out of reach for many years desperately want to seize it, and don''t want to lose this feeling again. The cold lonely world before is too terrible.


    After hearing Zhang Ye''s explanation, Huo Mingwei''s heart finally calmed down, but there was also a voice in her mind warning her.


    To seize the time, Ono may be the only man in the world who is attracted to him. He can''t lose him.


    We must try our best to stay with him, no matter what the cost.


    Huo Mingwei''s heart firmed down, and the fear in her eyes gradually disappeared. She recovered her usual calm and restarted Maserati.


    "I''m sorry, Ono. I misunderstood you just now. Don''t worry about it." She said faintly, to cover up the embarrassment of almost revealing her mind and the faint uneasiness at the bottom of her heart.


    Zhang Ye laughed: "that''s right. This is Huo Mingwei, who I am familiar with. She is a fearless and lofty goddess."


    High goddess No.


    Huo Mingwei repeatedly savors this sentence, until she returns to bijiangyuan villa, she still feels her inner bitterness.


    So that''s what he thought of himself.


    Money, status, reputation, always put on the shelf, can only everyone look up to the goddess?


    No!


    It''s not what she wants.


    Huo Mingwei shakes her head and walks out of the car. She accidentally catches a glimpse of Zhang Ye''s ecstatic eyes.


    He likes my car?


    How much do you like me?


    Huo Mingwei thinks foolishly that her super high IQ is all pulled down by her bad EQ at the moment. How can anyone like the owner of a car because they like it.


    That''s not how love house and Wu explain it, OK.


    "Ono, do you like Maserati?" She asked, pretending to be casual.


    Zhang Ye nodded: "yes, since you lent it to me last time, I have no interest in other cars. That''s why I haven''t bought a car."


    "I''ll give you this car, and it will be yours in the future." Huo Mingwei came forward and handed the car key to Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye a Leng, don''t know Huo Mingwei this is what meaning, darling, this is millions of car, how to say send send.


    But reason still let him gently shake his head, way: "Mingwei, this is your car, I can''t want, and I drove away, you still use what."


    "I have other cars. I have them in the garage. I have no preference for cars." Huo Mingwei explained against her will. In fact, she also likes this car very much. Otherwise, with her financial resources, she would have replaced it long ago.


    "No, I can''t drive this car away. It''s too expensive and doesn''t fit my status as the owner of a small restaurant. It''s too eye-catching." Zhang Ye shook his head and refused to accept this favorite Maserati.


    Huo Mingwei saw that he was determined not to accept it, so she had to nod helplessly, but her heart moved, but she said:


    "Xiaoye, but if you don''t have a car, it''s always inconvenient to travel. Otherwise, you can go to your garage and choose a car. It''s as a gift of thanks for borrowing money to help me through the crisis, and you can''t refuse."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye see her even the words of thanks are carried out, also not good to refuse, nodded: "OK, then I''ll choose one."


    Huo Mingwei saw that he agreed. She couldn''t help but smile, as if she had won a battle.


    They came to the garage of the villa side by side. There are not many cars here, but each one is a valuable luxury car.


    Ferrari, Land Rover and even a Ford Mustang GT550 are muscle cars that often appear in American blockbusters.


    But for the U.S. muscle car, Zhang Ye prefers the Dodge Viper, but he doesn''t have much interest in the famous wild horse Cobra.In the end, Zhang Ye chose an Audi A6 with the lowest value in the garage. The price is about 600000 yuan and 700000 yuan, which is the most humble car in the garage.


    After getting the key from the side, Zhang Ye got into the car and tried it. Sure enough, he felt very comfortable. After a few words with Huo Mingwei, he started Audi and drove out of bijiangyuan villa slowly.


    Looking at the shadow of Zhang Ye''s car, Huo Mingwei''s face gradually overflowed with victory.


    In her simple idea, as long as Zhang Ye drives the car he gave him, it means that he exists in his life. This is the first step to get closer to Zhang Ye.


    But Huo Mingwei didn''t notice. At this time, on the second floor of the villa, there was a pair of cold hate eyes, staring at Zhang Ye to leave.


    Jiang Xiaotao''s hand is also holding a mobile phone, dialing the number again and again, gritting his teeth in his heart and scolding Fang Jianhua for not being able to support the mud on the wall, and dropping the chain at the critical moment.


    After a long time, the phone was finally connected, and Fang Jianhua''s weak voice was almost the same as that of the dead.


    "Hello? What are you doing? Don''t you know how to disturb others at night? " Fang Jianhua said unhappily.


    He was woken up by the sound of mobile phone. Just after the banquet, he was still drunk and was sent to the hospital by his bodyguard.


    After gastric lavage and a series of medical operations, he finally came to life, but he had a splitting headache, and his stomach was tumbling like the end of the world.


    "Well, I don''t care what you''re up to now, even if you''re up to women, stop it immediately. Zhang Ye has driven out of bijiangyuan. It''s a black Audi A6. The number is Remember, don''t screw it up. " Jiang Xiaotao said coldly.


    Pop!


    The phone was hung up.


    "Hello? Hello? Damn, how dare you hang up on me, damned bitch. I''ll kill you sooner or later. "


    Fang Jianhua gritted his teeth and said that his eyes showed extremely vicious light, which was also mixed with some murderous spirit.

 Chapter 206

    At the thought of Zhang Ye, his anger surged to his heart, burning his reason to collapse.


    If the last encounter at the Hilton Hotel is just a clue of his hatred for Zhang Ye, then his encounter tonight will be a nuclear explosion rage.


    In his conception, he is the prince, not only holding hands with his favorite princess, but also stepping on the villain''s devil.


    But the result is completely different from his fantasy script. Instead of getting the princess, he becomes the stepping stone of the villain devil, making him the wine emperor of Nanjiang city and a mythical character.


    Damn Zhang Ye, I''m going to kill you. I must kill you. You bastard must die tonight. I can''t wait for a moment.


    Fang Jianhua''s handsome face was as grim as a ghost. He gritted his teeth and dialed a phone: "let''s do it tonight, just where I told you, a black Audi A6, the number of which is..."


    The other side listened quietly, and then a very hoarse voice came: "what result do you want? A leg or an arm? "


    "I want him to die. By tomorrow morning, I want Zhang Ye to disappear in the world. You can pay as much as you want." Fang Jianhua roared wildly.


    "I see. Get two million ready. I''ll get back to you." The other party cold finish, simply hang up the phone.


    Then he turned around and sneered at the two ferocious looking men behind him and said, "let''s go. Our business has started. After finishing this vote, we will go abroad to earn the money of the foreigners. Ha ha."


    One of them also laughed, but still cautiously asked: "boss, do you want to take a guy?"


    He gestured a gun to his boss and shook his temple.


    The boss nodded: "just in case, take it with you. But remember to screw on the muffler. Don''t use it unless you have to. China has always attached great importance to big gun cases. We should try our best not to ask for trouble."


    "I see, boss." Two big men said with one voice.


    Zhang Ye hummed a song and drove a comfortable Audi on the road, feeling a little proud.


    I can''t imagine that I''ve only been a few months. I''m a car owner, and it''s still a luxury car like Audi A6.


    Although in Huo Mingwei''s eyes, the Audi A6 is really not a luxury car, but it is because of the different position she stands.


    For Zhang Ye, this is a car that he never thought of in his whole life. Now he can drive casually. It has to be said that his life experiences are really going up and down too fast.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t realize that even if he bought a 5-6 million car, it wasn''t a big problem. He could do it with his strength.


    However, Zhang Ye''s mind hasn''t completely got rid of the ordinary people''s state, and he doesn''t realize that he is a rich man.


    "Good luck today, old wolf, please eat chicken..."


    Zhang Ye hummed that strange song in a strange tone. While driving the car, he looked around, but inadvertently turned to the back of the rearview mirror.


    His expression suddenly slightly stunned.


    The Hummer behind seems to be following itself!


    This is not his groundless guess. After all, in Nanjiang, a second tier city, this Hummer, known as the king of drinking oil, is a rare vehicle.


    It''s hard to see one on weekdays, but now I''ve been seen all the way by myself. What does that mean? Isn''t it too obvious.


    Follow yourself?


    Zhang Ye had doubts in his heart. He turned at the intersection in front of him. Instead of going home immediately, he drove to the suburbs.


    And the Hummer behind, but the same direction, continue to follow Zhang Ye behind.


    "Hey, boss, this boy is really looking for death. I was worried that it would be troublesome to kill him in the city, but I didn''t expect that the boy went to the suburbs. "


    "That''s why heaven can do evil, but not live by itself."


    "Damn, silly, you can say idioms?"


    "Bullshit, I call this idiom? It''s an old saying. You only read pictures when you read magazines. You know a hammer


    "Hum, you know so much. It''s useless. We are bad people. We should look like bad people."


    "Shut up


    The boss in the back seat yelled with a gloomy face, which immediately scared the two people in front of him into silence. He only heard the boss Mori Han say:


    "we''re out for business. You two should calm down. If you quarrel again, I''ll shoot you."


    Inside Humvee, it''s quiet for a moment.


    "Did you follow me?"


    Zhang Ye looked in the rearview mirror and saw that the black Hummer was still following him with a sneer.


    In the middle of the night, he had such a car with him. With his fingers, he knew that the other party must have bad intentions, or even bad intentions.


    But so what? I''m afraid they won''t succeed. Today, I broke through the day after tomorrow''s seven grades. I''ll take your flag.With a sneer, he drove the Audi A6 more and more out of the way. Finally, he turned a corner and drove to a wasteland and slowly stopped.


    The speed of Hummer slowed down at the same time, and the three people on the car looked at Audi in front of them in doubt.


    In the thick night, the black Audi is like a silent monster, dormant in the wasteland like death, and it may break out a terrible scene anytime and anywhere.


    "Boss, the boy suddenly stopped. Did he find us?"


    "Yes, boss, what if he finds out about us?"


    Two people turn head to ask eldest brother, but see him coldly smile, way: "in the past, even if he found out again how, a mole ant that can crush to death easily again have what good fear, finish business quickly, Lao Tze asks you to go to refreshing."


    When the two villains heard this, their eyes were all shining, and a thick evil idea appeared on their faces. They sped up and rushed past.


    Come on!


    Zhang Ye Mingrui''s hearing immediately judged the distance of the Hummer, he moved to the co pilot, quietly opened the door, Shua like a cheetah ran down, and gently closed the door.


    Shua!


    His figure suddenly broke out, and the internal power of the day after tomorrow''s seven grades was fully exerted. His speed was as fast as lightning, and he hid behind a big rock in almost half a second.


    Humvee slowly approached, and stopped five or six meters away from Audi. Three grinning guys came down and quietly approached Audi.


    No one in the car?


    An evil man suddenly noticed the situation and stopped. He quickly turned his head and lowered his voice and said:


    "boss, no, that boy is not in the car."


    "Then what? Boss, I don''t know where the boy has gone in such a big place. If we can''t find him, we can''t tell the employer. " Another villain said anxiously.


    The old man''s face was gloomy and blue, and his eyes were cold. He said, "look around. The boy can''t run far. He must still be nearby."


    At the moment when the three guys want to search separately, a calm voice suddenly came over.


    "Three, are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 207

    In the dead open field, the sudden voice surprised the three people. They turned their heads suddenly, and their faces could not help wiping a trace of horror.


    They only see Zhang Ye''s eyes calm, look indifferent standing on a big stone, looking at them with a smile.


    Several people can''t help but set off a wave in their hearts. They all look at each other and see the incomprehension in each other''s hearts.


    When did the boy appear there? With their lonely Wolf like intuition developed in their years of killer career, he was not touched at all.


    I''m afraid this guy is a master.


    This kind of feeling suddenly rose in several people''s hearts, but immediately they felt that it was absurd. The boy looked a little ordinary. According to the employer''s information, he was just the owner of a small restaurant. How could he be an expert.


    At the thought of this, the hearts of the three bandits couldn''t help but let go. One of them grinned grimly and said, "boy, I can''t believe you dare to appear here. It''s true that there''s a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way in hell. You can cast it."


    Hell.


    Zhang Ye instantly heard the purpose of the three people''s trip from his words. His eyes could not help but feel cold. He said with a cold smile, "the three of you are here to kill me."


    "Yes, boy, just accept your fate. Anyway, you are not the only one who died in our hands. Cast a good baby in the next life. Don''t open your eyes to the wrong people. " Another bandit said with a triumphant smile.


    But the bandit boss was silent, his eyes locked on Zhang Ye like a wolf, but his brow was more and more tight.


    Why doesn''t this boy run? He even knows that he is going to face three professional killers, but he is still unmoved. This is not a reaction that ordinary people should have.


    In his ten-year career as a killer, he was used to seeing too many people''s ugly behaviors before they died, such as howling, roaring, and kneeling to beg for mercy.


    But the only thing that he didn''t have was that Zhang Ye was as plain as water, even talking and laughing.


    No!


    This kid must have something to rely on.


    His heart suddenly a cold, right eyelid crazy jump, already faintly feel something wrong.


    However, Zhang Ye''s next words seemed to confirm his idea. He only listened to him with a smile and said calmly:


    "do you want to kill me? Just the three of you? Do you really think that''s enough? "


    What!


    When the three bandits heard this, they seemed to have heard the biggest joke. Just as the two bandits were about to make a mockery, the eldest one''s face sank and ordered: "don''t talk to him. Hurry up and leave."


    The two bandits gave a ferocious smile, and their eyes were full of cruel blood. They didn''t even need to fight. They started up at the same time, and rushed to Zhang Ye like the wind.


    Shua!


    Just in an instant, they came to the side of the big stone, and their fierce killing moves rushed to Zhang Ye in an instant.


    They rely on strong physical fitness, action is very fast, almost between the blink of an eye to kill Zhang Ye on the spot.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Ye, as a martial arts master of the seventh grade after tomorrow, is stronger, faster and more explosive than their physical fitness.


    In the blink of an eye, his figure disappeared on the big stone. With the help of the night, he disappeared quietly.


    What''s going on?


    The two bandits didn''t make any contribution in one move. They couldn''t help clapping in their hearts. They felt a little surprised. They were just about to look for them separately.


    "Be careful, behind you." In the distance, the boss''s scream of fear suddenly startled them.


    They suddenly turned around, facing them is Zhang Ye that is still very indifferent face, only to see him suddenly strange smile.


    Red sun dance, step on the sky leg.


    Boom!


    Zhang Ye a whip leg to one of the bandit''s chest, now has promoted the day after tomorrow seven grades of his strength soared, whether it is explosive or strength has been a terrible strengthening.


    He used 80% of his strength to step on the sky leg. It was like a boa constrictor swinging its tail. With the shrill wind, it was like the devil''s foot kicking the space. In a moment, it was on the arm of the bandit.


    Boom!


    With a huge sound and a crack of bone, the bandit was kicked several meters away by Zhang Ye. He fell to the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He rolled his eyes, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    What!


    The remaining two bandits can''t believe their eyes. They can''t believe their brothers have been in the killer world for so many years, and they still have terrible strength. But they were almost crippled by this small boy.


    How can it be!


    In their dazed Kung Fu, Zhang Ye is not idle. After a successful move, he has no nostalgia at all. In an instant, he runs the ancient book to the limit, and his strong explosive power surges up again.


    A move to break the sky, looking at the eye is about to blow up another bandit, but heard the boss suddenly exclaimed: "move the guy, quick, damn, it''s been pit, this idea is too hard."instant!


    Zhang Ye''s step of attack was stifled, and a very unsightly donkey rolled to the side. At the same time, he heard a few thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump.


    It was the big stone that saved him again. Zhang Ye rolled into the big stone in an instant, but he was shocked in his eyes.


    Sir, what the hell is this? It''s not strictly forbidden in China. How can these guys even get silencing pistols to shoot NIMA Hollywood blockbusters?


    Zhang Ye gnaws his teeth.


    After all, he is just an ordinary man. A few months ago, he was even unknown. He was working as a handyman in Yunhai hotel.


    Even if he can get up recently, the time is too short after all. Even if he is in danger, he is just like Han Wei and Bai Liang. The most dangerous time is to compete with a madman in the bloody arena.


    But he didn''t feel anything terrible, but now it''s not the same. These are three gun wielding bandits, who really kill people without blinking an eye.


    It''s really his mother''s bad luck. When I find out who is noble behind, I have to pinch your balls.


    Zhang Ye''s face was gloomy to the extreme. He cursed in his evil heart. He peeped out his head quickly and took it back in the blink of an eye.


    Poof, poof


    Even so, he also ushered in two bullets, the bandit boss calmly holding the silencing pistol, forced him into a corner, can only hide behind the big stone.


    No!


    Another bandit, why didn''t you see him just now? Where did he go.


    Zhang Ye felt cold in an instant, and the sense of crisis suddenly surged into his heart, which made him suddenly roll again. A few bullets hit the big stone, and the sparks were shooting.


    Shit!


    You don''t have long-range skills to bully me, do you.


    Zhang hurled abuse in his ambition, but he was very calm in his mind. Lying on the ground, he moved as fast as a gecko, and ran to the bandit hiding in the corner to shoot.

 Chapter 208

    Poop, poop!


    It''s three shots again, Zhang Ye''s dangerous and dangerous avoidance, his forehead is in a cold sweat, and he scolds wildly in his heart, but he has accurately located the other side''s position.


    Behind a big tree, the bandit was hiding there.


    Zhang Ye''s body suddenly climbed up, cat waist like a civet cat light quickly walked past, after dodging a few bullets, he finally approached the bandit.


    Click, click!


    A strange sound came, which was not big, but it was very clear in Zhang Ye''s ears.


    This guy''s changing his clip!


    The cool color in Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly broke out, and his body was in a twinkling, fighting against the bandits.


    The explosive force of terror is displayed incisively and vividly at this time. Zhang Ye''s body tears the air out of an invisible wave, and the rolling air crackles.


    At this moment, even the sports car may not be able to catch up with his speed, only in a flash around the tree, saw the bandit''s face of panic and doubt.


    Boom!


    Zhang Ye''s eyes were cold, and the cold light in his eyes was dazzling. His body suddenly turned back while he was still running at high speed. His clothes were hunting and shaking, and the distance of three or four meters was even stepped by him, which made the bandits have no chance to react.


    Smash the sky!


    An iron fist instantly killed him, which made the bandit feel that the air around him was blasted by life, and he felt suffocated by the strong boxing wind.


    Zhang Ye''s fist in his eyes continue to enlarge, in his stunned look, bang a punch directly in his heart.


    Poof!


    The blood could not stop gushing out. Even if he was well-trained and strong, he could not resist such a terrible fist and vomited blood.


    The power of one blow is so terrible.


    "You..." The bandit looked at him in consternation. As soon as he said a word, he saw Zhang Ye''s figure suddenly shaking, and the hand knife with the wind suddenly cut on his neck.


    The bandit suddenly felt his mind whirling, as if the whole world had collapsed, and his eyes turned and he suddenly fainted.


    Whoo!


    After solving the problem, Zhang Ye frowned and picked up the silencing pistol in his hand. There was no wave on his indifferent cheek. He went up and down again and went back to the back of the big stone in a few blinks.


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s eyes are slightly bleeding red. As a warrior, he only feels nervous and excited. At the risk of being shot, he looks at the bandit boss again. The guy is still standing in the same place.


    No accident, just at the moment when Zhang Ye flashed back to the big stone, several bullets came again, banging on the big stone, and the gravel flew around.


    Zhang Ye frowned and said in a loud voice deliberately to confuse the public: "you give up. Now you three are dead and injured, and you can''t kill me at all. If I were you, I would give up the task and run for my life. "


    "Hum, since we dare to be killers, we know that there will be a day when you want me to give up. You can''t dream." The bandit boss sneered, but he didn''t move, still aiming firmly at the back of the big stone.


    Zhang Ye frowned. He didn''t want to spend time with each other like this. Once he was found and reported to the police, even if he didn''t kill people, he couldn''t escape.


    For such a heavy injury, I''m afraid he will be sentenced to several years. Moreover, as an ordinary man, he even confronts with three bandits and can severely injure two of them.


    He can''t explain this one clearly. He can''t tell others that he has got the cultivation method in his dream. He''ll be bullied from now on.


    However, it is obvious that the other party is used to living on the edge of the knife. They are not afraid of these and don''t mind spending time with him.


    In that case, I''ll see which of us is more stable.


    Zhang Ye sneered and said in a high voice: "if you want to spend it like this, you can do whatever you want. Anyway, I''m the victim. Even if I kill someone, it''s too defensive at most, and the sentence will come out in a few years. But you have a gun, you kill people intentionally, and I''m the witness who can prove that you are the killer of many murders. At that time, you don''t need me, and the police will send you to hell. "


    The bandit boss frowned when he heard that.


    As Zhang Ye said, he can''t afford to spend time here, especially now it''s still midsummer, with only two or three hours left before dawn.


    Even if this is a remote suburb, it is very likely to be found. Once someone calls the police, he will be searched by the whole city. At that time, he will not be able to fly.


    Just when the bandit boss hesitated, he suddenly heard Zhang Ye''s voice again: "in fact, I don''t want to go to jail, I don''t want to go to jail for a day. I don''t think so. Let''s have a duel between men. You put down your gun and wait for me to come out. How about we decide life and death with one shot? "


    What?


    The bandit boss is confused. He has never met such a situation.


    And professional killers like American cowboys?Is this guy an idiot?


    The bandit was just stunned for a moment. Although he couldn''t figure out why the other party wanted to do this, he also understood that this was his only chance.


    "Well, come out. I promise I won''t kill you." The bandit frowned and put down his gun, but he was always on the alert and planned to kill him as soon as Zhang ye came out.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Ye also thought of this, not only did he not come out, but also deliberately took off his coat and threw it out like a Hollywood blockbuster.


    Poop, poop!


    Suddenly three dull sounds came, and three gun holes suddenly appeared on the clothes.


    Shit!


    Fortunately, I thought a little more. If I really went out, I would be killed on the spot.


    He was biting his teeth and sneering: "friend, you are not particular about it. I have given you such an opportunity, but you still don''t keep your promise. In that case, let''s spend it and see who will die in the end. "


    The bandit boss immediately frowned and secretly scolded Zhang Ye for being treacherous. However, he didn''t think that he had just committed treachery and immediately fired three shots.


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll attack me. Well, if you come out now, I''ll never shoot again. " The bandit boss said, but his body was on guard all the time, and he wanted to do the same thing again.


    But Zhang Ye sneered: "do you think I''m an idiot? It''s so easy to be cheated out by you that I don''t know how to die. I think I''m still safe here. Even if the police come, it''s better to spend a few years in prison than to be a ghost. "


    The bandit boss suddenly has a black face, and his forehead is full of anger. He knows in his heart that this boy will never give himself another chance to sneak attack.


    But he also knows that Zhang Ye will never waste time with him. They are just fighting with each other to see whose psychological endurance is stronger.


    Obviously, as a killer, he lost half of the chips. As Zhang Ye said, he can''t afford time.


    If the other party is caught, he will be sentenced to manslaughter at most. If his family has money, he will be able to hire a good lawyer and be sentenced to seven or eight years.


    Once the people they have killed over the years are turned over, even if they have ten lives, they are not enough to be shot.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t shoot again this time. As you said, I can''t afford to waste time, but you don''t want to waste time like this. We''ll have a man''s Duel according to what you said."


    The bandit boss finally decided to let Zhang Ye out, so that he had a chance to kill him, and then fled abroad.


    Ten years of career as a killer has made him very confident in his shooting skills. If he can''t win against an ordinary Chinese citizen in the case of shooting, he deserves to die.


    Zhang Ye''s mouth slightly stirred up a sneer, he knew that his strategy had succeeded, this time he didn''t even try, so he walked out from behind the big stone.

 Chapter 209

    Sure enough!


    The dull gunfire did not ring again, so Zhang Ye leisurely walked to the distance of five meters away from the bandits.


    At this time, he had a chance to observe the bandit. He had an Asian face, and his bronze cheek was crisscrossed with scars.


    In particular, a ferocious scar on his neck like a centipede is extremely terrible, which also makes Zhang Ye understand why he speaks so hoarse.


    The scar was obviously sewn on after being cut. But when he cut his throat, he hurt his vocal cord, which made his voice become like this.


    The bandit boss is also looking at Zhang Ye at this time. He can''t figure out why this ordinary boy can be so calm after experiencing these things, but now the situation can''t allow him to think more.


    "How do you want to compare it?" He asked coldly, the muffled pistol in his hand was eager to try.


    Zhang Ye looks like a fool. The pistol in his hand is not to the point. He even let him shoot. I''m afraid that even the bandit''s hair can''t be hurt.


    This also makes the bandit boss more confident. I didn''t expect that this guy was really out of his mind. He clearly can''t play with guns, but he proposed such an incredible duel.


    Since he wants to die, I will help him today.


    The bandit boss has a gloomy face and a sneer in his heart.


    "We''ll count to three at the same time, and then we''ll shoot. We''ll live and die." Zhang Ye said easily, and even shook his pistol.


    The bandit nodded and said, "yes, we can raise our hands and shoot at the same time in three days. No one is allowed to shoot ahead of time and sneak attack before that."


    Zhang Ye nodded, and there was a sly smile at the corner of his mouth, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "One."


    The two roared out with one voice.


    The bandit boss''s spirit is highly concentrated, for fear of Zhang Ye''s sudden attack on himself, he is fully prepared.


    But Zhang Ye is still that pair of languid indifferent appearance, even holding the gun hand did not grasp, as if not worried about the situation in front of him.


    "Two."


    Two people roared out with one voice again.


    The bandit boss saw that Zhang Ye didn''t attack suddenly just now, and his vigilant nerve was finally slightly relaxed, and his hand holding the gun was also slightly relaxed.


    However, in this moment, the change rose sharply.


    Zhang Ye''s body suddenly moved, and his left hand without a gun flashed forward. A silver needle was shining slightly in the cold moonlight, as if through the space, and stabbed into the bandit''s body silently.


    In the blink of an eye, the bandit felt stiff all over, as if he had been given the body immobilization method. He looked at Zhang Ye in disbelief.


    "You, how do you steal, attack You, you say Lie. " The bandit boss said these words with difficulty and fell to the ground with a puff.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye finally breathed a sigh of relief, walked up to the bandit boss and turned his mouth disdainfully:


    "who said that Lao Tzu lied? We just said that it was not allowed to sneak attack with a gun, but Lao Tzu never played with a gun. Lao Tzu used a flying needle. It was just your own idiot."


    The whole body can''t move of the bandit boss only show incomparable anger of facial expression, dead stare at Zhang Ye, wish to eat him.


    However, Zhang Ye was not moved. Instead, he put him right with a smile and took out his mobile phone. He said with a smile:


    "come on, give me a smile."


    The fierce bandit was so mad that he didn''t know how many times he had scolded Zhang Ye, but now he was very scared. He didn''t know what means Zhang Ye had used to make him unable to move.


    Is It''s said that only when you reach the realm of innate martial arts can you perform the technique of volley point?


    His heart can not help a cold!


    Is this boy born with martial arts?


    Zhang Ye didn''t know that the bandit boss regarded him as a super master. He took photos with his mobile phone, and at the same time, he also took photos of two nearby bandits who passed out, so he was satisfied to put away his mobile phone.


    But the next thing, Zhang Ye can headache.


    It''s reasonable to kill them. I''m not wrong in feeling and reason, but the law can''t allow it. Besides, he''s just a small man now. It takes courage to kill.


    Don''t kill them. He can''t let them go like this. Otherwise, who knows if these guys will seek revenge after they are hurt.


    At that time, they hide in the dark and attack themselves every day when they have nothing to do. Even if he is not killed by the attack, he should be bored to death.


    "What do you think I should do with you?" Zhang Ye toothache looking at the bandit boss, very embarrassed said.


    Now that the bandit boss is in such a situation, he knows that he is afraid that his life will be lost. On the contrary, he is very single. His eyes show his hatred for Zhang yechiguo, which is very obvious.


    If you want to kill him, you should cut him casually. Give him a good time. He went to report early on his way to huangquan.


    "Well? By the way, I can turn you into idiots. Brain death is actually death. "Zhang Ye thought of a way, immediately surprised, can''t help looking at the bandits with a smile.


    What!


    When the bandit boss heard this, he was scared to death.


    Although he is not a famous killer in the world, he is definitely a cruel man. Even if he is killed, he will not frown.


    But a vegetable?


    Is that the kind of life lying in bed can''t move and have no thought, even excretion to others to help live?


    You''d better let me die.


    The bandit boss''s eyes are full of begging eyes. He is begging Zhang Ye to kill him and give him a happy way to die.


    "Let me kill you? That''s impossible. Even if you are a bad person, killing someone in China is a felony and a death sentence. I''m not that stupid, but a vegetable is different. Anyway, no one will know that I did it. Don''t worry, I won''t make you feel painful. "


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, and took out a silver needle from his arms, gently stabbed into the head of the bandit boss.


    The eyes of the bandit boss clearly showed a look of despair, but soon became flat, or rather dull.


    With just one shot, Zhang Ye completely destroyed his brain tissue, making him a vegetable.


    After finishing all this, Zhang Ye took out the silver needle from the bandit boss, wiped the silencing pistol thoroughly, and made sure he didn''t leave his fingerprints. Then he threw it beside the bandit boss.


    Then he turned the other two bandits into vegetarians. Then he picked up his clothes and drove away. Before he left, he took a look at the Hummer. He was a little worried. After all, there are cameras everywhere, so he must have captured the images of Hummer tracking him.


    When he thought of this, he frowned and thought again. He just said, "what a pity, what a good Hummer."


    Bang!


    Zhang Ye drives his car and slams into the front of Hummer. The strong impact transforms the two front of Hummer.


    Then, he got out of the car to have a look. After he was satisfied, he drove to take advantage of the heavy night and disappeared on the vast road.

 Chapter 210

    Back at home, Zhang Ye took off his clothes and took a bath in a hurry, which made him feel much better. He also remembered the herbs he bought when he came back just now.


    This is the weight loss medicine prepared for President Hu. He simply treated these herbs, and then boiled them into a thick liquid.


    After putting the liquid medicine in the prepared bottle and cleaning up the kitchen, Zhang Ye picked up his mobile phone and sent the photo taken last night to Han Wei, asking him to find out what the three people really were.


    In addition, there is a threat in his words. If Han Wei dares to betray himself, he will be the next one to see the king of hell.


    Han Wei saw the three photos, and his forehead was sweating. He immediately showed his loyalty. He would never betray Zhang Ye, and he would launch the greatest force to investigate this matter secretly.


    After finishing these things, Zhang Ye finally let go, but found that it was already daybreak outside, so he changed his clothes and drove the Audi A6 to repair the car.


    Fortunately, the bullet didn''t hit his car yesterday, otherwise the car would not be able to drive any more.


    When returning to Weixiang, Zhang ye murmured bitterly, and started a new day''s work in Weixiang.


    However, just when Zhang Ye began to get busy, the scene of the crime last night was finally found. A tall policewoman frowned and walked into the crime scene.


    However, as soon as the policewoman entered the scene of the crime, she immediately attracted the attention of many onlookers, especially the male animals, who wanted to turn this place into a crime scene for the second time.


    She has a heroic short hair, gently fluttering with the morning wind, and a delicate cheek is suffocating, even if it just shows a serious and dignified look, it is also charming.


    But those big white eyes, at the moment of entering the crime scene, showed extremely sharp light, and immediately frowned.


    She is not inferior to the figure of the top models in the world. Wearing the standard police uniform which obviously does not fit her makes her look even more unique.


    In the warning circle, a middle-aged man, who looked quite dignified, saw the policeman come in, but he didn''t show the kind of look that a man looked at a beautiful woman. Instead, he said to her seriously:


    "Lena, you''re here. Have you seen the crime scene?"


    Lena shook her head solemnly and said: "director, this case is very serious. When I first came in, I looked at it casually. I even used the silencing pistol, but these three people all stayed here. The strength of the other party must be very strong. I don''t rule out the possibility of gang crime for the moment."


    Although Liu Shibing''s name sounds very ordinary, he is a well-known powerful public security director in Nanjiang city. He is honest and upright, resentful of evil as hatred, and has strong anti pressure ability. He is good at solving big and important cases. He is called Liu Qingtian by people in Nanjiang city.


    The only drawback is that he has a bad temper and is a powder keg. Especially in such a vicious case, he has always been the first person to be ignited.


    At this time, his face became more angry when he heard what Rena said. However, he was very satisfied with the new vice captain of Criminal Police transferred from other places.


    Although Lena is young, she is an expert in criminal investigation. She is good at finding clues from clues.


    And as long as it is to find even the slightest clue, she will be like a shark smelling fishy smell, clinging to it, chasing criminals scared.


    "Damn, if I catch them, I will kill them myself."


    Liu Shibing said maliciously, gnashing his teeth, obviously angry to the extreme.


    "Lena, I know you are very good at criminal investigation. After collecting the evidence, I will immediately go back to the Bureau and set up the 6.18 ad hoc group. You can do it with confidence and boldness. You should catch these damned criminals at all costs. Even if you make a big mistake, I will take care of it for you."


    Pop!


    Rena solemnly played a very standard salute: "yes, director, I must live up to the trust."


    As a front-line police officer, even the vice captain of criminal investigation, of course, I hope that in the process of investigation, the leaders can withstand the pressure for themselves.


    Now with such a hot leader to make the most clear expression, what else can she say.


    "Well, work hard. This case has been solved. I''ll ask for credit for you myself. Damn it, these criminals are so rampant that they don''t pay attention to the police. If these people stay in Nanjiang City, they will threaten the safety of the people. "


    "Don''t worry, chief. I will solve the case in the shortest time." Leina said, directly turned to the bandit who was first knocked out by Zhang Ye.


    Lena put on her rubber gloves and put the bandit''s body right. Ten Jade fingers gently pressed on the bandit''s body.


    Suddenly, her hand stopped, her face suddenly wiped a trace of doubt, followed by several times of pressing, and her face changed greatly, and her eyes showed a look of horror.


    How is that possible?


    This man looked like a well-trained soldier, but he was kicked like this, with several broken ribs.Even if this guy can be saved now, I''m afraid he will be disabled in the rest of his life.


    Who is it and how can it be so powerful.


    Rana, with a very dignified look, immediately ran to the place where the No. 2 bandit was lying. After checking, her face became more dignified.


    One punch!


    A single blow will collapse a person''s sternum and break at least eight ribs. How can it be.


    Finally, when she checked the body of the bandit boss, her face became confused, because there were no scars on the bandit boss.


    What''s the matter with this man.


    Lena frowned and gently untied the bandit''s coat, revealing his strong figure, inch by inch


    Hiss!


    At this moment, her face changed again. She stood up suddenly with a look even more frightening than just now. She stepped back two steps with a look of disbelief in her eyes.


    Liu Shibing has been observing her for a while. He was very satisfied with her. He thought that although leina is a girl, she is a good criminal investigator. In the future, she will be brilliant.


    But at this time, Rena was so frightened that she came to him and asked:


    "what''s the matter, Rena? Did you find anything?"


    Rena turned her head and said, "director, if I say it''s all done by one person, do you think I''m crazy?"


    What!


    Liu Shibing was surprised: "is that true? Xiao Lei, this is a joke. Three to one, and still armed bandits, how can it be


    Lena shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "no, someone in the world can do it, just like the Dragon thorn, who is the third killer in the world, he can do it."


    Hiss!


    Liu Shibing took a cold breath and said: "the world''s top killers? How did you come to Nanjiang? "

 Chapter 211

    Lena actually knows that this explanation is a bit strange, but in her opinion, it is the most likely explanation.


    "I don''t know, but according to the preliminary judgment of the crime scene, I''m sure there is only one person on the other side, and he''s a terrible martial arts master who is good at killing people with flying needles.


    Although it''s not clear why he didn''t kill them now, I''m sure if the other party wants to kill them, it''s as easy as a palm.


    Director, I suggest that the selection of the special task force this time must be cautious. The other party is a terrible expert. Facing such a person, our ordinary police officers, even if they are armed with guns, are useless to him. "


    Rena said solemnly.


    "Is it so serious?" Liu Shibing asked with a gloomy face. He has been handling cases for many years. Of course, he knows that even in modern society, there are martial arts masters.


    But he still didn''t believe that even if martial arts were more powerful, could he still beat three well-trained armed bandits with bare hands?


    But Lena nodded and said with a more serious look: "only more serious, director. I suggest that this press conference should not be truthfully announced. It is said that this incident is a revenge killing in the Jianghu, which belongs to the nature of black eating black. Then we should take another anti black operation, and we must hide the real situation. Otherwise, if this person sees the news, once his mood gets out of control, it will become a disaster in Nanjiang city. "


    Liu Shibing frowned and nodded. He looked at leina with great approval. Although the little girl was young, she was very generous in her work. She was meticulous in her thinking and did everything without leaking. She even considered the media.


    "Well, according to what you said, you will take the lead in the 6.18 ad hoc group, I will be the leader, you will be the deputy leader, and all the members will be selected by you."


    "Yes."


    Rena salutes again.


    However, the only conscious party in this case was busy in the kitchen until a piece of news on TV caught his attention.


    "Audience friends, our police found a crime scene in the eastern suburb early this morning. After several hours of hard work, the police finally determined that the case was caused by the hate killing of the underworld, and the criminal means were extremely bad. The police have announced the following series of actions, saying that this time we must fight hard to clean up the evil forces in Nanjiang City, and give the people of Nanjiang a quiet and peaceful social environment. This is the noon news, I''m AI Jiajia. "


    AI Jiajia, a beautiful news anchor, calmly broadcast the news on TV, but Zhang Ye was stunned.


    Revenge in the world?


    Anti crime operation?


    Now the police''s criminal investigation technology can''t be so bad, can''t you even see such obvious things?


    Zhang Ye frowned and felt that he had guessed something, but he couldn''t grasp the inspiration. His heart felt like a hundred claws scratching his heart.


    Just at this time, Feng Yan came in. After dinner, she had already cleaned up the outside, and now she was free.


    "Ono, Ono, Hello, Ono..." Feng Yan called Zhang Ye several times.


    Ah?


    Zhang yeyi excites spirit and reacts from meditation. He looks at Feng Yan bewildered: "sister Yan''er, what do you say?"


    "What do you think? You''re so absorbed. You''re not thinking about a beautiful woman. Eh, isn''t this AI Jiajia from the noon news? Ha, Ono, you don''t think about her Feng Yan joked with a smile.


    Huh?


    It''s all next to each other.


    Zhang Ye, with a black face, said: "sister Yan''er, are you kidding me? I don''t know AI Jiajia. What do you want her to do. What''s more, I have a beauty like sister Yan''er around me. How can I think of others? "


    "Bah, you''ll know how to fool me and kill you." Feng Yan''s heart was in full bloom when he praised him. He spat shyly.


    Hey, hey!


    Zhang Ye immediately said with a smile: "sister Yan''er, every sentence of me comes from my heart. I''m not fooling you. My heart to you, heaven and earth can learn. Whatever you ask me to do, I will not frown


    "Really?" Feng Yan said with a strange smile.


    "It''s true, of course." Zhang Ye clapped his chest and assured.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. You''ll accompany me to meet some people tonight. Don''t go back." Feng Yan began to laugh.


    Ah?


    Meeting people? Who do you meet? What does sister Yan''er want to do? She won''t take me to her parents. That''s not right. Since her uncle died a few years ago, she has only Feng Qiang as a relative.


    Zhang Ye suddenly had a bad feeling, and asked carefully: "sister Yan''er, can you tell me first, what are we going to do in the evening?"


    At this time, Feng Yan, who had already come to the kitchen door, turned her head, with a sweet smile on her face, and blinked curiously.


    "Blind date."


    With a smile, she ran out like a rabbit.


    Ah?


    Zhang Ye is really confused, blind date? What the hell is this.He couldn''t laugh or cry and shook his head. He really didn''t know which one sister Yan''er was making.


    However, he didn''t care. Since sister Yan''er had something to ask for her help, he would go through fire and water, and would never frown.


    Zhang Ye smiles and takes out a piece of pork from the refrigerator.


    What he is going to experiment with today is Meicai braised pork, which is also the second Southern food prepared for food editors, also known as xianbaishao, a very famous Hakka dish.


    At this time, in front of him was a square piece of streaky pork, but it was not the common one in the north, but the unique streaky pork in the south, with fat and meat in different layers.


    Zhang ye put the streaky pork in boiling water, and then put the best scallion white ginger slices as thin as cicada wings into it, especially the ginger slices, which can better extract the flavor of ginger.


    Finally, he poured some cooking wine, which was also very particular for him, even accurate to a few drops.


    While the streaky pork was flying in the water, he soaked the dried plum vegetables in warm water and waited for a while.


    Then he began to prepare other excipients. After about ten minutes, Zhang Ye saw that the pork was almost ready, and immediately fished it out of the boiling water.


    The hot streaky pork had obviously changed color, and the steaming heat came out, but Zhang Ye didn''t waste any time. He immediately took advantage of the heat to brush up the soy sauce.


    For Zhang Ye, it''s not a problem at all. As the steaming streaky pork gradually cools down, the fresh, sweet and salty soy sauce has gradually dyed the streaky pork red.


    Zhang Ye''s hand gently fell on the pork. He tried the temperature, and felt that it was almost the best time. He immediately put the pork into the oil, turned it carefully, and let the temperature of the rolling oil take care of each side of the pork evenly.


    When doing all this, Zhang Ye''s expression is very calm, and his face is even full of strange look.


    It''s a strange feeling that a person who loves food will send out when cooking.

 Chapter 212

    After the streaky pork is processed, Zhang Ye cleans the frying pan again. After adding the oil again, he adds the seasoning and stir fry the pickled dried plum vegetables.


    With the stir frying again and again, the unique fragrance of dried plum vegetables wafted out and overflowed the whole kitchen.


    The hot flame is burning the frying pan, changing the dried plum vegetables and seasonings to the most perfect taste.


    Until this change reached its peak, Zhang Ye immediately turned off the fire and put the dried plum vegetables on the plate like flowing water.


    Then, he held a plate in his hand, on which was the cooked pork.


    Shua!


    Sen Han''s knife light suddenly flashed by, and the streaky pork was cut open by Zhang Ye in this way, and fell lightly on a clean empty plate.


    Shua Shua!


    With the cold light of the knife flickering, the streaky pork in Zhang Ye''s hand became thinner and thinner. Finally, he cut the whole piece of streaky pork to the same thickness.


    Terrible knife work, terrible accuracy, and equally terrible computing power.


    Then, Zhang ye put the meat and dried plum vegetables in a big bowl evenly, and pressed each layer tightly. Then he poured in his special soup, which was his most powerful magic weapon for this dish.


    After all this, Zhang Ye was relieved and put the big bowl on the steamer. He just had to wait 30 minutes to finish it.


    It takes more than 40 minutes to steam the ordinary preserved pork, but Zhang Ye''s knife work is excellent. He cuts the pork very thin, which greatly shortens the steaming time.


    Waiting for the completion of the food is always expected, even Zhang Ye, a great cook, is no exception.


    For half an hour, he felt extra long, until the clock on the wall reached the second hand, and he immediately opened the steamer.


    Steaming water with a strong smell of meat, which is also mixed with the smell of dried vegetables, instant come.


    Even at this time, Zhang Ye''s hand went directly into the pot. He didn''t seem to feel hot at all. He took out the big bowl full of plum vegetables and pork, and buckled it in the prepared plate like flowing water.


    A plate of delicious, mouth watering plum dish meat is ready like this. The color of thick oil red sauce exudes a delicious meat aroma, which immediately makes people have a big appetite.


    When Zhang ye brought up this dish of plum dish with delicious flavor, the eyes of the idle guests nearby were straight.


    "Oh, my God, boss Zhang, you are not kind. Why did you bring up such a delicious new dish after I finished my meal?"


    "Yes, our stomachs are all dedicated to Shenxian soup and sweet and sour ribs. Even the last gap is filled with tiger vegetables. There is really no place. Now you serve this dish of plum vegetables and pork, isn''t it a pitfall?"


    "Well, why do I feel hungry again? I''m full just now."


    The frequent diners and Zhang Ye have been familiar with each other for a long time, and they have become much more friendly and less scrupulous.


    Since sweet and sour ribs and tiger dishes were officially on the Weixiang menu, the sales volume of mohai oasis has obviously declined.


    Zhang Ye was a little puzzled at first, and then he asked the guests before he got an answer.


    If there''s meat and ribs, who''s going to eat bean slices.


    As for tiger food, it is just like the existence of drugs, sour and spicy and peanut crispy fusion, people can''t stop the spoon.


    Zhang Ye also found it interesting to see them frying pan, but he was used to it. Every time he took out a new dish and asked someone to try it, they were like this.


    "Do you want any more?" He said with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s necessary to survive."


    "Look at my whirlwind chopsticks."


    This group of people were noisy. Just as they were about to rush up and divide the dish of plum vegetables and pork into sweet potatoes, a man suddenly came in at the door.


    This man is in his forties. He is healthy and dressed in ordinary clothes. He said with a smile, "well, it''s a coincidence today. I''ve caught up with Master Zhang''s new dish. It seems that I really have a good taste. Don''t move. Let me have my first taste."


    Several people who were familiar with him all laughed and said that they were waiting for you to come. Some people who didn''t know this man were unhappy and said, "why, you just came here, you have to wait in line to eat. We all eat before you can eat."


    Those familiar with this man''s frequent visitors immediately show a joking look, a look of sympathy at the guy who just spoke.


    The man''s face suddenly a board, immediately from the waist with the gun out, yelled: "I''m the police chief, do you have any opinion?"


    Ah?


    That guy immediately scared of shrink neck, darling, police chief, ah, can''t cause people.


    Ha ha!


    Other people all laughed with their stomachs in their arms. In fact, they all know that although Liu Guohua is the police chief, he never oppresses others with power or threatens others with guns.Just now, he made a joke on purpose, but he didn''t smile at all. It was really scary.


    However, Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile and said, "Liu Ju, don''t tease that guy. He doesn''t know you. He is so scared by you. Be careful that people will complain about you."


    Liu Guohua rolled his eyes and said with a sneer, "if you like to complain, you can complain. The complaint letters that Laozi has received over the years are piling up. It''s useless."


    He is the deputy director of Nanjiang Public Security Bureau. He is in charge of the work of economic investigation. He is very similar to Liu Shibing, the chief of Nanjiang Public Security Bureau. He is an expert in investigating cases, but he also has a hot temper.


    Fortunately, their main responsibilities are different. Otherwise, they will fight World War III every day because of their bad temper.


    Even director Zhang of the provincial department praised them personally at the year-end summary meeting, saying that there are two Liu tigers in Nanjiang City, which is a nightmare for criminals. Anyone who dares to commit a crime in Nanjiang city will be killed by these two tigers alive.


    Since Liu Guohua had a chance to eat Zhang Ye''s delicious food in Yunhai Hotel, he completely missed it.


    However, due to his limited financial resources, he can''t always come to eat, so he usually comes to eat once as a celebration after a case is solved.


    However, Liu Guohua did not expect that he had caught up with the new dishes today, and that he was still the plum dish and braised pork which was definitely not cheap in Weixiang.


    How can he let it go? That''s why he made such a fuss just now. In fact, he didn''t use power to oppress people.


    Other diners also know that this vigorous and resolute deputy director of public security is an honest man, and he has repeatedly cracked major economic cases for Nanjiang city. He is a very good official. When he wants something, he usually gives him some help.


    For example, although Liu Guohua came the latest, he was the first to eat the plum dish and pork.


    A mouthful of fat but not greasy buttoned meat wrapped in dried plum vegetables was rushed into his mouth, and the rich fragrance rushed into his throat.

 Chapter 213

    Thick meat flavor is so fat but not greasy, white meat is soft, fat and tender, forming a strong contrast with the fiber of lean meat.


    In addition, the fresh smell of dried plum vegetables and the sweet taste reverberate faintly. With Zhang Ye''s secret sauce, it''s so delicious that people''s sweat and hair stand up.


    These flavors are well-organized, but they are miraculously unified. Especially when the food goes through the throat, the long lasting strong flavor can''t be described by words.


    "Fragrant, it''s so fragrant. I used to be most unaccustomed to Southern food. I always thought it was too light. It''s not as cool as our northern food. But Xiaoye, your plum dish is so delicious. It''s so fragrant. I''ve never had such a delicious pork. "


    Liu Guohua said with a smile and handed the plate to other tables.


    But I didn''t expect that other diners all refused, saying that Liu Bureau worked hard, so you can enjoy the new dishes alone.


    Liu Guohua was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "you bastards, do you really think I can''t afford a meal?"


    Everyone was a little embarrassed, but they still refused with a smile and swallowed saliva, but they didn''t borrow the new dish.


    Liu Guohua saw that they really let themselves, but without affectation, took it back and ordered a white rice to eat.


    The reason why the emperor fried rice without the signboard of Dianwei township is to taste the taste of plum vegetables and pork carefully.


    If the emperor''s rice is served, it is likely to weaken the taste of plum vegetables and pork. After all, the emperor''s fried rice is also very delicious.


    About ten minutes later, when Zhang Ye saw that Liu Guohua had almost eaten, he sat down beside him with a smile. He seemed to ask casually:


    "Liu Bureau, there is a very vicious case in our city today."


    "Well, yes, in the eastern suburb, all the three injured people became vegetative. The doctor said there was no possibility of recovery at all. Wasn''t it all on the news?"


    Liu Guohua light said, but very cautious did not reveal the true case, this is a very serious discipline.


    Zhang Ye nodded and inquired carefully, but he didn''t show his real intention: "Liu Ju, who are those people?"


    But even so, Liu Guohua, who has been solving the case all the year round, is suddenly alert. He turns his head and stares at him. Zhang Zhili, who looks like a tiger, is hairy.


    "Ono, what do you want to do with this?" His voice was a little chilly.


    Zhang Ye was startled. He quickly pretended not to care and said with a smile: "I''m not curious. It''s said on TV that it''s Revenge in the river and lake. I think it''s a bit ridiculous. Now that there is no society, there is no such thing as revenge in the rivers and lakes. "


    Liu Guohua stared at him again for a while. Seeing that he didn''t look strange, he put down his heart and said seriously, "Curiosity Kills the cat. No matter what you do, don''t ask about it. Be careful to get into trouble."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s heart suddenly clattered, obviously about this case, the police''s grasp of things is not so simple as the TV said.


    However, in order not to arouse Liu Guohua''s suspicion, he did not ask again. Instead, he covered up the past with a dry smile, but began to ponder in his heart.


    This case is definitely not so simple. As a direct party, if found, it will be really troublesome.


    Even if they were chased and killed, even if they were over defended, after all, all three of them became idiots. It''s not much different from being dead without proof. When they have thousands of mouths, they may not be able to say it clearly.


    It seems that it is necessary to find a way to inquire, but in such a vicious case, the police will certainly set up an ad hoc group, and will try their best to block the information.


    It''s impossible for him to get information.


    What should we do?


    Zhang Ye can''t help but fall into deep thinking, and at this time, Liu Guohua''s eyes are a bright, fierce raised his head.


    "Well? By the way, Ono, don''t you know how to treat diseases? Can you help us to save the three criminals? As long as you wake up one, there will be a breakthrough in the case. " Liu Guohua said excitedly.


    What?


    Let me treat those three bandits?


    What''s good about that? He did it himself, and in order to ensure that the three bandits could not recover, he almost used destructive means.


    If it can be cured, I''ll just be an immortal.


    Zhang Yegang was about to turn his eyes and refuse, but he was stunned.


    Yes!


    I''m not worried about how to get close to the people in the ad hoc group to get information.


    It happened that Liu Guohua raised this issue, so why not push the boat with the current? It''s better than finding reasons to approach those people. It''s more natural, and it''s not easy to cause doubt.


    "Liu Bureau, it is our duty to help the just people''s police. As long as we are sent, I will do my best." He said with a smile.


    "Great, I''ll call the director right now, eh? No, I''d better go back to the Bureau as soon as possible. Ono, you wait for my call, and you may be on call at that time. "Liu Guojun''s impatient temper could not wait for a moment. He quickly packed up his things and rushed out of Weixiang.


    Looking at him anxious appearance, Zhang Ye but faint smile, this is really sleepy to send pillow.


    Originally, he was still worried about how to solve this problem, but he didn''t expect Liu Guohua to solve it for himself.


    As long as you get close to the ad hoc group, you will always have a chance to inquire about the case.


    It has to be said that Liu Guojun is really a vigorous and resolute style. Before 4 p.m., he called and asked Zhang Ye to rush to the city hospital.


    Zhang Ye hang up the phone, and Feng Yan said, said he estimated that the meal before the night back.


    Feng Yan was a little unhappy about Zhang Ye''s going out. After all, he has promised to help him with his blind date, which may be in vain.


    But when she heard that she was going to help the police, and it was the big case mentioned in the morning news, she urged Zhang Ye to go as soon as possible.


    In her eyes, helping the police to solve the case is a great event, and it''s a very glorious thing. Since Ono has such an opportunity, it must not be let go.


    Zhang Ye understood her idea, a little sad, speechless shaking his head out of the flavor of rural, stopped a taxi straight to Nanjiang city hospital.


    When he got to the hospital, he soon met Liu Guojun, and under his leadership, he met Liu Shibing, now the director of the Public Security Bureau.


    "Hello, Liu Bureau. Your name is very famous. I''m like thunder in my ears, but you''re the dinghaishen needle of Nanjiang city." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Liu Shibing obviously didn''t like this kind of flattery. He said with a faint smile, "it''s nothing. It''s my job. On the contrary, Xiao Zhang, you left your business to help the police. This kind of spirit of justice is worth learning. "


    Zhang Yedan said with a smile: "Liu Bureau, you are very serious. In fact, I have worshipped the police since I was a child. I always think you are very powerful. Now I have the honor to participate in it. Even if it''s just to help people treat their illness, I feel very happy and happy."


    In the end, his words slowed down. In the last three words, he said them word by word.


    But his eyes always follow the police flower Rana who comes in a hurry, and he can''t help taking a breath in his heart.


    Damn it!


    "And there''s such a nice note?" Zhang Ye Leng Leng looking at leina, can''t help but put the words in mind to say.

 Chapter 214

    Shua!


    Three eyes suddenly all fall on Zhang Ye''s body, two of them are extremely surprised, of course, two public security bureau directors with upright faces, at this time, they all look at Zhang Ye inconceivably.


    They didn''t expect Zhang Ye to be so bold and dare to say her most taboo words directly in front of the famous hot police figures in the whole Nanyang public security system.


    Another vision then took a bit exasperation and cold, just like a knife edge directly stabbed to Zhang Ye to come over.


    "Hum, who are you? This is the secret place of the police station. Get out of here." Rena said coldly, very upset.


    As a police officer, Rana naturally hopes that she will get anything because of her work, but naturally she has been known as a class flower and school flower since she was a child. After joining the police force, she has risen to the first police flower in the province.


    Although these words are praises for her beauty, Rena doesn''t want them, and even hates them most.


    She wants others to treat her as a real police officer, rather than a vase in the public security system.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the whole ward became awkward, even Zhang Ye was a little speechless.


    This beautiful policeman has a big temper. In front of the two directors, he dares to blow out Liu Guojun''s specially invited self. It''s really a strong Rouge horse.


    Zhang ye murmured in his heart, but he didn''t move.


    When Rena saw that he heard what she said, she still didn''t mean to go out, and her face became even more upset:


    "Hey, what about you, don''t you hear me? No one else, hurry out."


    Er!


    Seeing this, Liu Guojun came over and explained with a smile: "Lena, this is the miracle doctor I specially invited. I want to help you to see if you can treat three criminals. As long as you can be alone, there will be a breakthrough in your case. "


    What!


    Leina''s spirit was shocked. If it is true as Liu Guojun said, it is a major breakthrough in the case.


    However, when her beautiful eyes fell on Zhang Ye, the excitement disappeared instantly: "Liu Ju, how can he really be a doctor at such a young age? I think interns are almost the same."


    "I''m not really a doctor." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    He''s a cook. How can he be a doctor? He prefers cooking to saving lives.


    When Reina heard what he said, she suddenly seemed to grasp the key point and said, "Liu Ju, you see, he has admitted it himself. This case is very important. How can we let such irrelevant personnel in? "


    Liu Guojun gave a wry smile. He knew about Lena''s temper. She was very hot and easy to get into the corner. No one could hold her down except Liu Shibing, who was very famous in the whole Bureau.


    His eyes could not help looking at Liu Shibing, meaning that he was already asking for help.


    "Lena, this is indeed a little miracle doctor invited by deputy bureau Liu. Although he is young, he is very good at medicine. I have heard of him occasionally." Liu Shibing said lightly.


    In fact, what he said was a lie, because he had never heard of Zhang Ye''s name.


    As the head of a bureau and an extremely important department such as public security, it''s good for him not to be too busy to be in the dark every day. Where can he have time to care whether Zhang Ye is a doctor or a cook.


    Now he said that out of his trust in Liu Guojun, I believe he would not make a joke on such an important matter.


    "But how can it be? Anyway, I don''t believe that he is a doctor, let alone that he can cure the suspect." Rena said with a stiff tongue.


    However, at this time, Zhang Ye''s words again came to me calmly: "I did say that I am not a doctor, but I did not say that I would not cure."


    He said, with a smile, regardless of Rana''s temper or not, he walked to the No. 1 bandit''s bed and put his finger on his pulse.


    Leina saw him come forward to feel his pulse, and she also followed him. Her beautiful big eyes were staring at Zhang Ye, as if she was afraid that he would make some small moves.


    After listening to the pulse for a while, Zhang Ye finally determined that the bandit who was almost kicked to death by himself had completely lost his consciousness. What he left in the hospital bed was just a walking corpse.


    Zhang Ye temporarily put down his heart, but on the surface, he shook his head with regret and said: "Alas, it''s a pity that this man has died of brain and can''t be saved at all."


    Seeing this, Reina immediately sneered and said, "aren''t you a miracle doctor? Why can''t you even cure such a minor disease as a vegetable? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Zhang Ye looked at her in amazement. He didn''t know why the beautiful police flower aimed at him so much. Was it because he couldn''t help praising her beauty?


    He said with tears and laughter: "officer, I can only cure diseases. I''m not an immortal. Can I bring people back from the dead?"


    "You Hum


    Rana''s displeasure is getting stronger and stronger, although she doesn''t know why she is aiming at Zhang Ye, because there is no reason at all.In a word, she just hates Zhang Ye and looks at him. If it wasn''t for the discipline of the police, she would like to beat this guy.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t know that Reina''s stereotype of himself has reached such a degree that he has already stood in front of the bandit''s bed.


    This is the object he took care of last night. Now even if you don''t have to look at it, you know that there is absolutely no possibility of waking up again. However, he still pretends to shake his head and says with regret:


    "this person''s condition is worse than that one just now. If you want to recover, unless there is a miracle."


    When the two public security bureau directors saw him say this, their faces were a little ugly, not because Zhang Ye could not cure them, but because the chance of a major breakthrough in the case was slim.


    However, Liu Guojun said with a smile: "Xiaoye, don''t worry. There is still one person. We still have hope. Don''t be discouraged. Even if there is no way, it''s not your fault. "


    Hearing what Liu Guojun said, Zhang Ye felt strange. It''s not my fault. It''s clearly his own fault.


    However, he would never say this. He nodded with a look of regret and came to the bed of bandit No. 2.


    This man is the guy he knocked out with one punch, and because of this guy''s sneak attack, he was almost shot.


    Zhang Ye light swept him one eye, saw his eyelid tightly closed, inside eyeball actually in unceasing rolling, as if also has the consciousness appearance.


    Huh?


    Still conscious?


    How is that possible?


    Zhang Hongli clattered for a moment, and his right hand pressed his pulse. After listening for a few seconds, his face suddenly changed.


    Shit!


    This son of a bitch has a brain tumor, and it''s right where he put the needle, so this guy is just in a deep coma because of his punch last night.


    If he does wake up, he''s in trouble.

 Chapter 215

    Bandit No. 2 is just in a deep coma, which really makes Zhang Ye break out in a cold sweat.


    Although he is confident that even if bandit No. 2 really wakes up, his current interpersonal relationship is absolutely nothing.


    But this is a troublesome thing after all. Now that we have a chance to get close to him, we have to solve it on the spot.


    But what should we do?


    Zhang Ye could not help but frown and fell into meditation.


    It''s obviously impossible to do the same thing right away. Not to mention the two iron fisted directors who have been working in public security organs for many years, even Lena, who is staring at herself, is definitely not a role to be provoked.


    Once they do the same thing again, they will certainly see the clue and cause themselves a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    However, if this makes Zhang Ye feel embarrassed, it really belittles him.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    Leina looked at Zhang Ye''s sudden color change, then frowned and pondered. She couldn''t help wondering.


    She has been studying criminal investigation for many years. She has extraordinary intuition on many subtle things. For example, she now feels that Zhang Ye has a problem.


    "What did you say?" Zhang ye heard her voice and looked up at her suspiciously.


    Rana is suddenly angry again, dare to speak himself, this guy did not hear, this feeling of being ignored let her very uncomfortable.


    Although she hated the feeling of being popular because of her beauty, she was still upset and very upset when she was suddenly ignored by Zhang Ye.


    "I said, what was the matter with you just now? Why did your face change so much? Why did you frown? What did you find?"


    Lena''s beautiful big eyes stare at Zhang Ye like eagle eyes, as if to see something from his expression.


    However, she was doomed to be disappointed. Zhang Ye just gave a cool smile and said, "it''s nothing. I just think this person may be saved."


    What!


    This sentence is like a typhoon in the ward, which shocked everyone.


    Liu Shibing quickly came over and asked with a cold face: "Xiao Zhang, what you said is true? That''s not a joke. "


    Liu Guojun''s look was also very dignified. He said to Zhang yechen: "Xiaoye, you must be sure to watch it. This matter is very important. Don''t make a big joke."


    Three people, three pairs of eyes all stare at Zhang Ye, but see his face peep out a bitter smile.


    "Two Liu bureaus and police officer Lei, what I said is really true. This person can be saved, but that''s why I frown and feel embarrassed." He did it for me.


    Huh?


    Three people are all puzzled, Rena is not satisfied with the frown way: "there is something you can''t say directly, don''t you still wait for us to ask you to answer?"


    When two directors Liu heard this, they couldn''t help looking at Lena. They thought her attitude was a bit wrong, but now they can''t take care of these little things and ignore her.


    Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile: "the two Liu bureaus, in fact, my dilemma is that this man is almost useless to save. He is now in a deep coma, and his brain has suffered serious trauma. Even if he can wake up, he is either crazy or stupid. It''s useless. "


    It''s like this!


    Liu Shibing frowned with disappointment in his eyes, but he asked reluctantly: "Xiao Zhang, I know you are good at medicine. I just want to ask, if you do your best, what''s the probability that you can make this person normal, even if only for one hour."


    Naturally, Zhang Ye can''t make bandit No. 2 normal, even if he has a 100% chance, but in order to be able to do it, he didn''t die.


    After thinking about it, he gave the answer: "five percent."


    Hiss!


    They all took a breath, especially Liu Guojun. He knew that Mo Yunhai''s illness was cured by Zhang Ye, and Tang Lao, a famous Chinese medical expert, also praised him.


    If Zhang Ye, such a master of Xinglin, only dares to guarantee a 5% chance, it can be seen how serious the situation is. I''m afraid other doctors don''t even have a 1% chance.


    However, Liu Shibing was really decisive. After thinking about it, he immediately decided: "Xiao Zhang, let''s go. This case is very important. Let''s not say five percent hope, even one percent hope, we have to fight."


    The goal has been achieved!


    Zhang Ye''s heart suddenly laughed, on the surface of indifferent nod: "Liu Bureau, please rest assured, I will go all out."


    With that, he put his hand into his pocket, took out a package of silver needles, unfolded them and put them on the cupboard beside the sickbed.


    Then he took out a silver needle, glanced at the No. 2 bandit, sneered: "it seems that you must have done more bad things, even God will not let you go, let me appear in front of you again."Zhang Ye''s eyes moved slightly, and his right hand holding the silver needle was about to put the needle, but at this time, a delicate white jade hand suddenly stretched out.


    Pop!


    Leina''s hand instantly pinched Zhang Ye''s wrist.


    This sudden change surprised Zhang Ye and the two directors, and they all focused on her. However, she was full of dignity and doubts, staring at Zhang Ye, and asked: "why do you use silver needles?"


    Zhang Ye is stunned, in the mind fast revolves, immediately thought of last night and the bandit eldest brother to the gun that scene.


    Although he was very careful to deal with the eye of the needle when he made the three people stupid, he didn''t care so much when he attacked the gun.


    Now, it''s obvious that Lena has found the eye of the needle, which is why she asked.


    This is a very sensitive woman.


    Zhang Ye sighed in his heart, but calmly asked: "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. Of course, I need to use silver needles to cure and save people. What''s so strange about that?"


    Reina sneered: "hum, you can also use a silver needle when you kill people."


    WOW!


    This sentence immediately shocked the two directors behind Zhang Ye, especially Liu Shibing. On his cold face, a pair of tiger eyes suddenly became sharp and seemed to doubt something.


    Liu Guojun, however, was shocked. He quickly and coldly scolded: "leina, how can you suspect people? Even if Ono uses silver needles to treat his illness, he can''t be sure that he is the murderer. There are dozens of traditional Chinese medicine practitioners in Nanjiang city. According to you, should they all be arrested for interrogation?"


    When Liu Shibing heard Liu Guojun''s words, he was slightly stunned, and seemed to agree with Liu Guojun''s statement. After all, the words that leina suddenly came out were a little too strange.


    But Lena doesn''t think so. She said with a sneer: "according to the investigation of the crime scene, the murderer not only can use the flying needle to kill people, but also is extremely powerful. Then his physical fitness must be very good."


    Say words, leina''s hand suddenly force, slender jade finger at this time seems to become a vice general, holding Zhang Ye''s wrist tightly.

 Chapter 216

    Huh?


    Want to test my strength?


    Zhang Ye sneered in his heart, but his face suddenly changed, shouting: "you, what are you doing? Let me go, it hurts, ah, my hand is going to break."


    The two directors suddenly changed their faces. Now it''s up to Zhang Ye to cure the bandit No. 2. But leina acted like this. Once Zhang Ye''s wrist was really hurt, the hope would be ruined.


    "Lena, let go. Let go." Liu Guojun quickly stopped, and went to the wrist of larena.


    Even Liu Shibing couldn''t help frowning and ordered: "Lena, release your hand and let Xiao Zhang help with the treatment. Don''t disturb him any more."


    Hum!


    Reina heard that the two directors were defending Zhang Ye. She was very angry, but she couldn''t listen to the order. She had to let go of Zhang Ye''s hand.


    You can do it now. I''ll find you out sooner or later.


    She muttered bitterly in her heart.


    Zhang Ye see her face uncomfortable appearance, but in the heart sneer, did not put this sharp beautiful police flower in the heart.


    As long as we pass this pass, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t do anything about him, but now we should have some temper, otherwise it will really cause doubt.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ye''s face stiffened and said in a cold voice: "two Liu bureaus, since you police do not trust me so much and regard me as a murderer, I think I''d better avoid it. When the time comes, you officer Lei will think that I''m doing something on the patient. Even if I have thousands of mouths, I can''t say it clearly."


    The atmosphere in the ward immediately dropped to freezing point, especially the two directors. Seeing that Zhang Ye was really angry this time, he immediately glared at Lena, which almost made her angry again.


    Liu Guojun quickly came over and said: "Ono, I know leina''s temper is not good. She is such a person. She is impatient, but she doesn''t have any bad heart. It''s not aimed at you. She just works hard. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Yes, Comrade Zhang. I''ll ask Lena to apologize to you when this is over. It''s really her fault." Liu Shibing also said.


    Speaking of this, Zhang Ye naturally has nothing to say. What''s more, his anger is supposed to be pretended, and the real purpose is to put the needle on the patient.


    "Well, since both directors have said that, I will do my best." Zhang Ye light says, still specially glanced at Lei Na one eye.


    The thunder Na gas of cold hum a, dead of stand fist, in the heart don''t know how to curse Zhang Ye again.


    This time, Zhang Ye finally got the chance to apply the needle at ease. However, in order not to show his flaws, he did not follow the usual rhythm of applying the needle. Instead, he obviously slowed down a lot, just like most old Chinese medicine doctors.


    A total of eight needles, all in accordance with the idea of Zhang Ye heart stabbed down, and he once again cut the bandit No. 2''s wrist.


    Feeling the changes in the body of bandit No. 2, until three minutes later, his heart finally settled down, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s up, Ono? Is there any hope?" Liu Guojun asked.


    Everyone''s eyes looked over, and even Rena suppressed her anger. After all, this is not a good time to fight.


    Zhang Ye said with a smile: "fortunately, the patient will wake up in a few minutes, but I''m not sure whether he will succeed or not. I can only let fate decide."


    Alas!


    Two director Liu sighed. At this point, there is no other way except to let fate decide.


    In their three hearts are quite sorry, bandit two finally slowly opened his eyes, confused looking at the surrounding environment.


    And Zhang Ye stands in the body side of two directors intentionally at this time, with their body slightly blocked the eyes of bandit No. 2 to oneself.


    "Awake? Are you really awake? " Liu Guojun was overjoyed and turned his head to look at Zhang Ye. He gave him a look of appreciation.


    Even Liu Shibing''s heart is quite gratified. If there is a major breakthrough in this case, the first credit must be from Zhang Ye.


    Only leina didn''t look at Zhang Ye. She rushed to the bed with a pair of icy eyes staring at the bandit No. 2, and said in a very dignified tone:


    "Hello, I''m leina, deputy captain of criminal police of Nanjiang Public Security Bureau. Now I have some questions for you, can you answer them now?"


    Police?


    The bandit No.2 heard Reina''s words, and immediately he was scared to shiver. His sober eyes suddenly became scared.


    Immediately after that, his face changed greatly. He suddenly bounced out of bed and sat up. He roared in horror: "the police are coming. Don''t catch me, boss. Run quickly. If we are caught by the police, we will die. Ha ha, I''m not afraid of the police. I''m an immortal and a heavenly king. Whoever dares to arrest me will kill him. "


    This guy Crazy.


    All the people except Zhang Ye were stunned, and the original great hope turned into nothing in an instant. Even Liu Shibing felt extremely subdued, and his heart was filled with anger."Lena, what are you doing? Why should you stimulate the suspect? What''s good for you if he''s crazy."


    Liu Shibing roared angrily, looking more dignified on his cold face.


    "I, I..."


    At this time, Rena also knew that she had made a big mistake. She was so nervous and upset that she didn''t know what to do.


    Just now, the bandit No. 2 looked very calm, which means that he was conscious. But his hurry to ask, but led to the bandit No. 2 was stimulated, a crazy.


    If leaders want to blame them, they will bear the brunt.


    "Lena, you''re going to come back to the Bureau right now and write me a good check. When can I have a deep understanding of the mistakes, and when can I go to work in police uniform? "


    Liu Shibing was trembling. He pointed to the door and roared at Lena, which made Zhang Ye jump.


    Isn''t it? This woman has been dismissed?


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised. He just wanted to tease Rena, or scare her. Who let him treat himself like that.


    That''s why he deliberately left a little leeway, knowing that Lena would be the first to cross examine the patient when she saw him awake.


    The bandit No.2 killed so many people, the most fear of nature is to fall into the hands of the police, when the look excited, blood rushed to the brain, naturally crazy.


    But he never thought that Lena would be dismissed, so he felt a little inappropriate.


    Zhang Ye frowned and looked at leina standing in the same place at a loss. He couldn''t bear to say:


    "two directors, in fact, it''s none of police officer Lei''s business. The patient''s condition is very unstable. It''s a miracle to be able to save her. Any accident is possible, so we can''t blame police officer Lei."


    Shua!


    Rena suddenly raised her head and looked at Zhang Ye strangely.


    She can''t believe it. Just now, she was so rude to Zhang Ye, but now he is talking for her?


    Although the heart can not say grateful, but at this time of leina but to Zhang Ye''s view has a little change.


    Even though she still had doubts about Zhang Ye, she felt that this person was not so annoying.


    She looked at Zhang Ye, and whispered, "thank you."

 Chapter 217

    "What did you say?"


    Zhang Ye looks at leina suspiciously. He has been observing the looks of two directors Liu just now, thinking whether they may find their real intention.


    Anyway, bandit No.2 is crazy, which is not a big blow to them. As Rena said just now, even if they doubt themselves, it is not impossible.


    However, judging from the expressions of the two directors, they didn''t have any doubts about themselves. It was Rana who whispered something nearby that he didn''t notice.


    "You..."


    When leina saw that Zhang ye came to ask herself again, she felt angry again. She thought that he had heard it, but he was deliberately amusing himself. Her teeth were itching and she said: "I, say, thank you, thank you."


    Four words said gnash teeth, the expression on her face seems to want to eat Zhang Ye, but he was a little confused.


    What''s the matter with this woman? I said something nice for you just now. Why do you still hate yourself so much? Where did he offend this woman.


    Zhang Ye couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t speak.


    Liu Guojun, however, couldn''t see it any more. He said coldly, "Lena, what''s your attitude? If Ono hadn''t explained for you just now, you would have been suspended. You don''t know how to thank him. How can you be fierce


    In fact, he meant to give Liu Shibing a step down. After all, he knew that Liu Shibing was very appreciative of leina, and naturally didn''t want her to be suspended, but he always had to have an attitude.


    Liu Shibing gave Liu Guojun a look of thanks and said coldly:


    "deputy bureau Liu is right, Lena. Although you are good at criminal investigation, you can''t be arrogant. Even if it wasn''t your fault just now, you shouldn''t treat people who help the police in this way. I think that''s good. You''ll invite Comrade Zhang to dinner later and make a good apology to the family. "


    What!


    Let me treat him to dinner?


    Leina suddenly angry, beautiful eyes gas to stare bleeding, just about to attack, but suddenly turn to think, this is not a good opportunity to close to Zhang Ye.


    And two people eat in private, and there is no two director pressure, can let her more convenient investigation Zhang Ye.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly changed her face and said with a smile: "yes, director. Zhang Ye, I just had a bad attitude. Please forgive me. Let''s have dinner together in the evening? "


    While saying that, Reina''s heart is still proud of pondering, tonight may have what harvest, when the time comes, he can solve a big case.


    In her opinion, Zhang Ye can''t refuse her beautiful policewoman. Although this is one aspect of her boredom, it is also one aspect of her self-confidence.


    Unfortunately


    "Sorry, I''m not free at night." Zhang Ye said hard, looking at Lena''s eyes full of vigilance.


    He refused?


    He turned me down for dinner?


    Rena can hardly believe her ears. Isn''t she beautiful enough in his eyes?


    If this change to do before but completely impossible to happen, those who have seen their own childe brother which is not crazy pursuit, if you can get the chance to have dinner with her, I''m afraid will be crazy.


    "What did you say? You say it again Lena''s pretty face suddenly sank down, this feeling of being ignored is too bad.


    Zhang Ye shook his head and said: "officer Lei, I also hope to have dinner with you, a beautiful policewoman. But I''m sorry, I really have something to do tonight. If you don''t mind, we can make another appointment. "


    "You Well, whatever you like. This is my phone. You can call me any time. " Rana hummed angrily and threw a business card.


    The name card is blue and white, with a national emblem on the left and a neat print on the right, with Rena''s name, position and contact information on it.


    "Damn, I can''t think that this bomb girl is still the vice captain of criminal investigation. No wonder she is so sensitive. It seems that I have to contact her less in the future. If she finds something, it''s not good."


    Zhang Ye made a plan in his heart in a moment, put away his business card with a smile, and said:


    "two directors, officer Lei, I think it''s getting late. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    "Well, well, Comrade Zhang, I''m really troubling you this time." Liu Shibing is still the cold poker face.


    It was Liu Guojun who sent Zhang Ye out with a smile. He bumped Zhang Ye with his shoulder and said with pride:


    "Xiaoye, this time I''ve created an opportunity for you. You should take advantage of it."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye confused looking at Liu Guojun: "Liu Bureau, what do you mean, I did not understand ah."


    Liu Guojun raised his hand a little bit with a bad smile and said, "you, you know, are you pretending to be confused? Leina is so beautiful. She is a flower in the public security system of the whole province. She has never heard of having dinner with anyone. You should seize this opportunity and perform well."what?


    I went, and I''m still doing well? Act like an egg. I can''t wait to get away from that woman right now.


    Even if we don''t talk about this case, we can''t stand her bomb girl''s hot temper alone.


    Who likes such a woman? Anyway, I''m far away. I don''t want to die young.


    Zhang Ye turned an uncomfortable look in his eyes, and then took a taxi to the garage to deal with Liu Guojun.


    It has to be said that the garage Zhang Ye was looking for was still very powerful. He hit the car so badly that he recovered in less than 12 hours. I can''t see it at all.


    He paid the money cleanly, and then drove to Weixiang. After all, he promised sister Yan''er to go on a blind date for her in the evening. You can''t break your promise, or sister Yan''er will be angry.


    However, before he returned to Weixiang, he received a call from sister Yan''er, telling him that he had closed Weixiang and asked Zhang Ye to go directly to Yunhai hotel.


    Hey, hey!


    It seems that the other party must have chosen the right place and went to such a high-end hotel to invite sister Yan''er. Most of them wanted to show their financial resources and pretend to be forced.


    But if you change another woman, Zhang Ye really can''t guarantee that she will be fascinated by her partner, but sister Yan''er will never be.


    Sister Yan''er is not a brainbroken woman who can see a rich man''s eyes shining at random. She is very independent.


    What''s more, sister Yan''er has been carrying the bank card she gave her all the time, and the 1.5 million cent in it hasn''t been touched.


    If the other party thinks that if they want to have a meal in a high-end restaurant, they will be able to soak up sister Yan''er, but Zhang Ye can only say that the other party really wants too much.

 Chapter 218

    At about 7:30 p.m., Zhang Ye finally drove his Audi to Yunhai hotel. As soon as he stopped the car, he saw sister Yan''er rushing over.


    "Ono, how did you come here?" Feng Yan can''t help being angry.


    Zhang Ye looked at the time on his mobile phone with a smile and said, "sister Yan''er, you''re in such a hurry to go on a blind date. It''s less than 7:30."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Feng Yan gave him a bad look:


    "I have been urged by the phone for several times. He has already come. I dare not go in by myself. I have been waiting for you at the door."


    Zhang Ye immediately said: "no, sister Yan''er, is it a lion or a tiger? How can you be scared like this? If so, we won''t go at all."


    "You, you know how to bully me. Hum, if sister Ru came to you, you would have arrived long ago." Feng Yan said in a huff and puff, a little out of the way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye helplessly looking at her, also don''t know what to say.


    Feng Yan knew that she had said something wrong. She wanted to apologize, but she felt that she didn''t want to lose to Zhou Mengru. She blocked her breath and looked at Zhang Ye:


    "why don''t you wear this ragged suit, that Armani suit?"


    When Zhang ye heard this, he frowned and said, "what''s wrong with my clothes? Ordinary people wear them like this. If you can''t stand it, sister Yan''er, I''ll go right away. I won''t be in your eyes."


    "You, you, Ono, you bully people."


    Feng Yanji stamped his foot and pulled down Zhang Ye''s arm. His voice became a bit pleading:


    "Xiao Ye, I, I just said that casually. How can you be angry? You are a big man, and you are more stingy than me."


    Zhang Ye is not because Feng Yan dislikes the clothes he is wearing, but because she feels that she wants to compete with sister Ru.


    This is definitely not good news for him. Now sister Ru and sister Yan''er are both his own women, and there is a Huo Mingwei who has been confused with him all this time.


    In fact, Zhang Zhili knows very well that his feelings for Huo Mingwei have changed dramatically during this period of time, and even he has begun to regard her as his own woman.


    Otherwise, he was full and risked losing money and hundreds of millions of debt to help Huo Mingwei borrow 500 million?


    The three women are very important in his heart now. He doesn''t want any discordant relationship among them.


    Even if sister Ru is gentle and generous, Feng Yan will become a disaster sooner or later. When the fire breaks out in her harem, he will really jump off the building.


    Today, we must nip this sign in the cradle.


    Zhang Yehan looked at Feng Yan and said, "sister Yan''er, you know you are not a good man. You can never live a safe life by your side. After a while, if you think the blind date is good, I will definitely respect your choice. "


    What!


    Feng Yan''s pretty face turned white in an instant. She looked at Zhang Ye in a dazed way. Seeing that he was serious and didn''t mean to be joking, she was immediately flustered.


    "Ono, I''m wrong. I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t be angry with you. Don''t talk to me like that. I don''t mean to blackmail you today."


    Feng Yan is really scared. She has already loved Zhang Ye to her heart. Every day when she opens her eyes, his shadow reverberates in her mind, as if the whole person exists for him.


    Especially for so many years, her side has been accompanied by Zhang Ye, although not always meet, but let her at ease.


    If she lost Zhang Ye, she didn''t even know the meaning of her life, nor could she imagine the terrible feeling that she was lonely and helpless.


    When Zhang Ye saw that she was so frightened by her own words, she couldn''t bear it, but some words still need to be said with a hard heart, otherwise it will be more trouble in the future and hurt her beloved woman more.


    "Sister Yan''er, you are my woman. If you like, I will love you all my life. But my feelings for sister Ru are the same. There is no partiality between you and her, and I don''t want you to have any conflicts before. In this way, I will be very embarrassed. Do you understand? "


    Feng Yan nodded cleverly, with crystal tears in her eyes: "Ono, I understand. You''re right. Recently, because Ono you spoil me too much, I''m a little..."


    Before Feng Yan finished, Zhang Ye immediately hugged her in his arms and said gently, "sister Yan''er, I know you are suffering in your heart. In fact, what I said just now is serious. I''m not a good man. At least in China, I can''t give you any fame. You have the right to choose your own happiness. "


    Feng Yan cleverly listened, shook her head and said in a soft voice: "Xiaoye, don''t say it. Without you, I would not be happy at all. It''s my choice to be your underground lover. I don''t regret it. "


    "No, sister Yan''er, you are wrong."


    Zhang Ye looked at Feng Yan very seriously and said, "you are not my underground lover. Like sister Ru, you are my favorite woman in my heart. I don''t want you to feel more humble than anyone else. I want you to live happily in the sunshine with me. "Listening to his touching words, Feng Yan''s eyes gradually blurred. She nodded blankly and asked softly, "is it really OK to live happily in the sun together?"


    "Of course, you don''t know. Sister Ru doesn''t care. She even suggested that I chase you before going back to her hometown." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Feng Yan is silent. Zhang Ye''s last words just now make her heart full of layers of waves, some mixed flavors.


    For a long time, she sighed: "sister Ru is really a good woman, Ono, you must be good to her. In the future, if you do something sorry for her, I will never forgive you for the rest of my life. "


    "Ha ha, how can I do something I''m sorry for you? You are all my favorite women. Well, sister Yan''er, let''s go in. Don''t let the man who adores you wait. " Zhang Ye laughs jokingly.


    Feng Yan suddenly blushed, not angry of white he one eye: "bah, stinky small wild, know bully me."


    Looking at Feng Yan''s delicate and flowery look, Zhang ambition can''t help itching. She says in secret, otherwise, will sister Yan''er really become her own woman tonight?


    But think about it, he still gave up this very tempting idea. At least he thought it was not the right time. He also wanted to give sister Yan''er more time to really accept her relationship with sister Ru.


    He admits that he is not a good man, and his playful nature makes it impossible for him to live a stable life with a woman.


    However, he never felt that he was a rotten man. At least when his beloved woman was not fully ready to accept the real self, he wanted to leave a way for his woman to retreat, instead of owning the woman who loved him like other playful men.

 Chapter 220

    In his opinion, as long as he beat down Zhang Ye, and then as long as he slightly shows his pursuit of Feng Yan, he will not be ashamed to go away quickly?


    At the thought of Feng Yan''s hot figure and beautiful face, his body became hot and dry, and he twisted a few times on the chair.


    It''s a pity that ye Zhenyu didn''t wait as long as a while. The next second, he was completely confused.


    "In this turtle soup, we''ll write a papaya stewed swallow, steamed dongxingban, Royal abalone, and finally a thick soup of swallow and abalone wings. Well, it''s almost enough. We can''t eat any more."


    Holding the menu with a smile, Zhang Ye turned to ask Ye Zhenyu:


    "Mr. Ye, what kind of wine do you like to drink?"


    The cold sweat on Ye Zhenyu''s forehead came out instantly. Listening to the dishes ordered by Zhang Ye, he felt a little dizzy.


    The nearly ten thousand yuan kengdai turtle soup was not included. Other dishes alone made his heart tremble.


    Stewed red swallow with papaya is the best dish. If it''s the best, the price is more than 200 grams per gram. How can you make a dish with about 20 grams? That''s 4000 yuan.


    And it''s still the cost price. You know, the sales price of Yunhai hotel is almost twice the cost price.


    In other words, just this papaya stewed swallow needs at least 8000 yuan, which is just a dish.


    Other dishes, such as steamed dongxingban, Royal abalone and abalone wings in thick soup, which dish can sell for less than 5000 yuan?


    This guy is so cruel. He dares to order thirty or forty thousand for me at one time. You wait. I will be angry sooner or later.


    his heart is aching and bleeding. But he can''t show it on the surface. He can only bear it out. "I think it''s all seafood. I can eat cold food. I''d rather have a Baijiu bar. How about Wuliangye?"


    Ye Zhenyu secretly gritted his teeth and stared at Zhang Ye. He secretly said that you had better give me enough.


    Seeing that his face was almost black, Feng Yan would be a little silly if she didn''t understand why. She couldn''t help but look funny and gave Zhang Ye a white look.


    She worked as a foreman in Yunhai hotel for such a long time. How could she not know how expensive these dishes are.


    Moreover, Zhang Ye doesn''t seem to care whether these dishes are delicious or not, whether they are in line with the collocation or not. He simply wants what is expensive, just for the sake of the whole person.


    But this kind of trick very fun.


    Feng Yan''s lips were hanging with a smile. When he heard Ye Zhenyu say Wuliangye, he said, "no, Onokazu''s stomach is not good enough to drink baijiu. I think I''ll have some red wine."


    "Yes, sister Yan''er knows me well. Let''s drink some red wine. Mr. Ye, you don''t mind." Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "No, I''ll see you."


    Ye Zhenyu wants to break his teeth. If he doesn''t pick up the cup to drink, he feels that he can''t hide his anger.


    The red wine here is not cheap. It seems that we have to go out for thousands.


    Thousands?


    Zhang Ye doesn''t think so. If he doesn''t clean up his idiotic rival thoroughly this time, he''s sure he won''t give up.


    With a calm smile, he closed the menu and handed it to the waiter. With a smile, he said, "just give me a bottle of romanicondi, 12 years old."


    Pop!


    The cup in Ye Zhenyu''s hand suddenly fell to the ground. He looked at Zhang Ye foolishly. In his mind, when he said the words "Romani Kangdi", he only felt a buzz.


    Nima!


    Is this damned Zhang Ye a madman? Is he an idiot? Doesn''t he know how much a 12-year-old romantic candy costs?


    That''s 200000 yuan here. That''s 200000 yuan.


    Ye Zhenyu couldn''t bear it any longer. He stood up and stared at Zhang Ye fiercely. He roared angrily:


    "Zhang Ye, are you crazy? Can you afford to drink such expensive red wine? I don''t think I can afford this bottle of red bar if I sell your broken restaurant. "


    Looking at Ye Zhenyu, Zhang Ye shrugs with a smile and admits: "I can''t afford it, but Mr. Ye is not very generous. Let''s order casually? Is it true that ye always thinks it''s too expensive to pay for it? "


    "You..."


    Ye Zhenyu''s eyes were on fire, and his teeth cackled, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Who can blame this? If he didn''t have to force himself, how could he give Zhang Ye such a chance to pit himself.


    Once he says he can''t afford three words, or he wants to return this bottle of red wine, he will lose today.


    But if he is forced to swallow this bill of $2340000, he will be heartbroken. This is his salary for half a year.


    When he hesitated, the waiting waiter politely asked, "Sir, do you want this bottle of wine?"


    What do you want?


    No?Ye Zhenyu gritted his teeth and hesitated in his heart. In the end, his reason gained the upper hand, just to leave a good impression on Feng Yan. This kind of cost is too big.


    "No, just some ordinary red wine." He sat down with gnashing teeth and said coldly.


    But the waiter didn''t move. Instead, he gave Ye Zhenyu a calm look.


    As a veteran waiter of Yunhai Hotel, he certainly knew Zhang Ye, who was once very popular in Yunhai hotel.


    And now Zhang Ye deliberately ordered all kinds of expensive dishes, and ordered a bottle of red wine with such high price, which is obviously a big injustice.


    Of course, he was willing to help push the boat along the river, so he said faintly:


    "sorry, sir, I didn''t ask you. Would you like this bottle of red wine, Mr. Zhang? "


    "You..."


    Ye Zhenyu was so angry that he was about to explode. His handsome face turned red, and the blue veins on his neck burst:


    "are you crazy? What''s his status? A poor man who runs a small restaurant. Can he afford this bottle of romantic candy? Well, if he can afford it, I''ll eat the table. "


    The waiter sneered in his heart. He looked at him pitifully and turned his eyes back to Zhang Ye.


    Seeing him smile, he took out a purple gold card from his wallet and handed it to the waiter. He said, "go to settle the bill, but if Mo is always there, don''t tell him I''m here, otherwise you''ll have to trouble him to come."


    Yunhai Zijin card!


    This is the most valuable membership card of Yunhai group. There are few in Nanjiang City, one of which is in Zhang Ye''s hand.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang."


    The waiter took this thin card with both hands, and he couldn''t help sighing that this is the symbol of identity.


    Ye Zhenyu, who is beside him, is dumbfounded and shocked. He can''t believe it and doesn''t want to believe that Zhang Ye is the customer of Yunhai Zijin card.


    It''s impossible!


    Ye Zhenyu suddenly stood up, pointed to the Yunhai Zijin card and said in a loud voice, "this card is fake. He is a poor man who owns a small hotel. How can he own the Yunhai Zijin card? This card must be fake."

 Chapter 221

    Fake?


    The three people''s eyes are all looking at Zhang Ye, the waiter''s eyes are more with the pity of seeing idiots, but the tone is a little colder.


    "Sir, I don''t know what kind of holiday you have with Mr. Zhang, but Mr. Zhang is our Zijin VIP of Yunhai group. If you insult him like this again, please don''t blame me for asking the security guard to invite you out and put you on the blacklist of Yunhai group from now on." The waiter said coldly.


    "You..."


    Lin Zhenyu is going to be mad. He is very angry and laughs in a cold voice: "OK, OK, you are all powerful. You wait for me. This matter is not finished. I will go to the consumer association to tell you."


    "Is it?"


    Zhang Ye suddenly sneers at this time, holding a mobile phone to find a number that has not been contacted for many days, but did not dial out immediately.


    "Are you sure you want to complain about Yunhai hotel? Mr. Lin, you may not be able to bear the consequences of this. "


    I Pooh!


    Lin Zhenyu wanted to strangle Zhang Ye immediately: "Zhang, even if you are a purple gold card member of Yunhai Hotel, Nanjiang city is not the site of Yunhai hotel. When you get out of this hotel, you will still play with me as the manager of Tianpeng real estate."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye looks at Feng Yan with a faint smile, but Feng Yan nods slightly, as if he knows what he thinks.


    However, Feng Yan is also very upset now. He can''t imagine that Lin Zhenyu is so good that he wants to vomit to the extreme.


    Got her to nod to agree, Zhang Ye laughingly dialed the telephone number to go out, also specially opened hands-free.


    "Mr. Lin, you should be very clear about the phone number of chairman Wang of Tianpeng group."


    Zhang Ye showed Lin Zhenyu his mobile phone, with a smile on his face and cold eyes.


    For the man who dares to move his mind to his own woman, he will never show mercy, as long as he has the opportunity, he will kill them all.


    When Lin Zhenyu saw the phone number displayed on his mobile phone, he just felt a buzz in his mind. As a department manager, how could he not know the phone number of chairman Wang.


    "Hello, Ono, how do you remember to call me today?" The sound of Wang Guizhi laughing came from the loudspeaker.


    Zhang Ye said with a faint smile: "elder sister, I miss you. Recently you are busy with your work, and you haven''t gone to my place to eat. Recently, you have added some new dishes."


    "Really? Let''s talk about it. Let me have a good time first. " Wang Guizhi immediately became interested.


    "You ate sweet and sour spareribs last time, but you didn''t eat tiger food. Besides, Weixiang will have a white chop chicken and plum dish braised meat. They are all delicious dishes. When will you try them, elder sister?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Oh, I''m so busy. Recently, the group is busy developing the old city. I''m very tired every day, but tomorrow I''ll be free. You must prepare all these dishes for me."


    Wang Guizhi is so greedy there that she almost dribbles. She says hello and book in advance. However, she knows that all the dishes in Weixiang are limited, just like those in Yunhai hotel.


    "Well, you will come then. Oh, by the way, there is another small matter. Is there a department manager named Lin Zhenyu in your group? " Zhang Ye said casually.


    "Yes? You wait for me to ask. I''m not very clear about the Department Manager below. There are too many people. " Wang Guizhi said.


    Lin Zhenyu''s heart suddenly raised. He could tell from the conversation between Zhang Ye and Wang Guizhi that their relationship was excellent.


    If Zhang Ye gave Wang Guizhi a little report and said bad things about himself, he would be finished.


    So when Lin Zhenyu heard Zhang ye say his name, the whole person became nervous, for fear of being destroyed.


    Unfortunately Lin Zhenyu, who has been a fool all night, is right this time. Zhang Ye is going to give a little report to Wang Guizhi.


    All the men who dare to think about their women are the targets that they must focus on. They will never stop until you tremble with fear.


    At this time, Wang Guizhi''s voice came back: "Ono, there is such a man who has only been employed for more than two months. In fact, he doesn''t have any skills. He is entrusted with the relationship. What''s the matter? He has provoked you?"


    Zhang Yehe sneered: "today he and my girlfriend blind date, but also threatened me to look good, I do not know how to do, so I called my sister."


    "What? Does he eat bear heart leopard''s gall, my brother is also he can afford? Is he with you now? "


    Wang Guizhi suddenly angry, said aloud.


    "Yes, I''ve turned on the hands-free. He''s been listening for a long time." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Lin Zhenyu?"


    Wang Guizhi''s voice suddenly cold, with a strong upper authority, through the mobile phone signal.


    Lin Zhenyu immediately cold sweat straight up, dare not lazy slowly way: "Wang, chairman Wang, I''m here, you listen to me, this is a misunderstanding, I absolutely did not threaten Zhang Ye."Hum!


    Wang Guizhi snorted coldly and said directly: "I don''t care if it''s a misunderstanding. As long as Ono says it''s the truth, from tomorrow on, you don''t have to come to Tianpeng to work."


    Pop!


    The phone was hung up cold.


    Lin Zhenyu was as limp as mud and wanted to sit on the ground without tears, but he was already at a loss.


    Zhang Ye looked at him contemptuously, shook his head and said: "this man, it''s better to keep a low profile. Who knows that one day he will meet someone who can''t offend and ruin all his efforts."


    "You, you Zhang Ye, you took my woman and made me lose my job. You and I have a grudge against each other. I will kill you. "


    Lin Zhenyu was so angry that he was about to beat Zhang Ye. There was no elegant appearance just now.


    Bang!


    Zhang Ye''s understatement kicked him to the side. For this kind of goods, he didn''t even bother to use Chiyang dance.


    "I warn you, sister Yan''er is my woman. If you dare to do anything wrong with her, I will throw you into Nanjiang river."


    Zhang Ye coldly said that since last night and three bandits confrontation, his character again quietly changed.


    Now Zhang Ye becomes more and more ruthless to the enemy, and his decisive character gradually emerges.


    "You..." Lin Zhenyu covered his stomach as painful as knife wringing. He didn''t dare to say any more cruel words, so he ran out of the private room.


    Even the waiters next to him were very relieved and said with a smile: "brother Ono, such a fool should clean up like this. You''ve done a beautiful job. By the way, do you want any more of these dishes? If not, I''ll be busy. "

 Chapter 222

    Zhang Ye see the waiter asked, immediately said with a smile: "yes, how not, have ordered."


    "Well, sit down for a while, and I''ll tell the kitchen to serve you." The waiter laughed happily.


    He can''t be unhappy. This meal will cost more than 200000 yuan. Even though Zhang Ye''s purple gold card can exempt all consumption, his commission will not be lost.


    How can he raise a few thousand yuan for more than 200000 yuan, which is much higher than his monthly salary.


    "Oh, wait a minute."


    Zhang Ye suddenly stopped him.


    "Brother Ono, what else can I do for you?"


    "Nothing, just to ask you, is chef Bai here today?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, well, you inform the kitchen that these dishes don''t need to be served. When you''re ready, you can give them to your brothers directly. In addition, you can bring the bottle of wine and I''ll give it to chef Bai. Hurry up."


    "Well, I see."


    The waiter''s smiling face blossomed. I didn''t expect that today I could not only get a commission of several thousand yuan, but also have a chance to taste such expensive dishes.


    Although he is a waiter, he is in charge of this table after all. Since Zhang Ye has spoken, it''s not a big deal for him to run to the kitchen and have a taste.


    The happy waiter ran out, but soon came back with a bottle of 12 year old Romani candy in his hand, which was respectfully placed in front of Zhang Ye.


    "Brother Ono, I''ve brought you this bottle of wine. Besides, this is your purple gold card. I''ve already brushed it for you." The waiter said with a smile.


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and put away the purple gold card. Then he picked up the bottle of romantic candy and said to Feng Yan: "sister Yan''er, let''s go and have a look at the brothers in the kitchen."


    "Well, I haven''t seen Ji Shufan and Wu fan for a long time, and chef Bai. I don''t know what happened to him."


    Feng Yan said with a smile, took Zhang Ye''s arm intimately, and went out of the private room like a pair made in heaven.


    On the way, Feng Yan asked curiously, "Xiaoye, why didn''t you eat those you just ordered?"


    Zhang Ye turned his head and looked at Feng Yan with a smile, and said, "sister Yan''er, are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid? If those dishes are really put on the table, we''ll really become bumpkins who suddenly become rich."


    "Ah?"


    Feng Yan was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it, she suddenly burst out with a smile: "yes, if so, we are really stupid."


    But the waiter who followed him was a little puzzled. He asked Zhang Ye, "brother Ono, aren''t those dishes all good things? Why do they become local steamed buns?"


    Zhang Ye patiently explained to him: "in fact, this dish is a very interesting knowledge. There are a lot of things to pay attention to, such as meat and vegetable collocation, nutrition collocation, and ornamental collocation. After all the dishes are put on the table, you should see mountains and peaks from side to side, but you can''t order what''s expensive as I just showed. This is the way of upstarts. There is no culture "It''s a reflection of that."


    "Ah! It turns out that there is still so much knowledge. I haven''t noticed it even after I have been a waiter for several years. No wonder brother Ono is so powerful. " The waiter flattered with a smile.


    Zhang Ye has been immune to this kind of flattery for a long time. He just smiles faintly. There is no pride and pride on his face.


    When they got to the kitchen, the old guys who were working hard saw that they were coming. They were all very happy and warmly came to say hello.


    After a burst of laughter and hugs, uncle Ji, who is mature and prudent, laughs and teases Zhang Ye: "Xiao Ye, what did I say at the beginning? Swallows have already secretly liked you."


    Feng Yan was so ashamed that she stamped her foot and said, "Uncle Ji, what are you talking about? Be careful I''ll give you a little report."


    Ha ha!


    Uncle Ji immediately burst into laughter: "swallow, Congratulations, you finally caught Ono''s heart. Seeing you are so happy now, I''m also happy for you. "


    At this time, chef Bai, who had just finished a dish, came over with a smile and hit Zhang Ye with a friendly Fist: "ha ha, stinky boy, you are finally willing to come to see me."


    Zhang Ye touched his nose and said, "Chef Bai, I''m not busy recently. I''m free today. I''ll come to see you."


    Bai Yuanqing turned his eyes: "you kid still cheat me? I''ve known for a long time. In fact, you''re here to eat. As a result, you''ve run away from your rival. Now you''re here to sell yourself. You shouldn''t be here. "


    Zhang Ye also laughed. He quickly held the wine in his hand and said to the chef, "Chef, I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time. This is the wine I gave you. Please accept it."


    In fact, there is no need for him to have such an attitude towards chef Bai. At least with his current interpersonal relationship and status, he can be on an equal footing with chef Bai.


    But after all, chef Bai was the one who had known him well. If he had not been chef Bai, he would not have had the chance to come out with a piece of emperor''s fried rice, so as to get to the present situation.White chef nodded with a smile, picked up the bottle of wine, looked at it, tut tut way: "Ono, you are now mixed with the bull ah. I can''t even afford to give away 200000 red wines. "


    Zhang Ye immediately embarrassed: "Chef, let''s not talk about this. No matter how powerful I am, I can''t compare with the chef. It''s just that little chef. At most, he has a few more dishes than before."


    White chef put the bottle of wine into his cupboard with a smile, then nodded and said: "Ono, don''t belittle yourself. In fact, you have done a good job. If you have any difficulties now, you can tell me that if I have the ability, I will help you solve them. "


    After being reminded by Bai Yuanqing, Zhang Ye really thought of one thing: "Chef, I really have something to ask you for help. I hope you can help me find a good cook in Weixiang. After all, there are too few dishes I can cook. It''s easy to make Weixiang die if it goes on like this. "


    Oh?


    Hearing this, Bai Yuanqing nodded his head and said, "well, it''s very good that you can think of these. I think so. I have an apprentice who has almost become an apprentice. Let him go to your hometown to practice. I hope you can teach him well. I''m very good at that boy."


    "Really? That''s great, chef. You''re my life saver. I have a headache for this these days. Besides, sister Yan''er will go to work in other companies in a while. I''ll be the only one in Weixiang. I''m really busy. " Zhang Ye said pleasantly.


    After solving this problem, Zhang Ye chatted with Bai Yuan for a while. Finally, he got the telephone number of Bai''s master chef''s apprentice and went out of the hotel holding Feng Yan''s hand.

 Chapter 223

    With the evening breeze blowing slowly, Zhang Ye and Feng Yan are driving on the road. Looking at the night scene outside the window, they can''t help feeling a faint sense of happiness brewing in their hearts.


    "Ono, have you contacted sister Ru recently? When will she be back? " Feng Yan asked suddenly.


    Zhang Ye was stunned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, sister Ru said it will take a while, but it should be fast."


    Feng Yan nodded: "well, that''s good. If sister Ru comes back to help, plus chef Bai''s apprentice, you can be more relaxed in Weixiang."


    "Yes, I''ve found out now. I don''t know what to do without your help." Zhang Ye sighed.


    "By the way, Ono, I think you''d better hire another waiter as soon as possible." Feng Yan said again.


    "A waiter? Why, does sister Yan''er feel tired from work? " Zhang Ye doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Puff!


    Feng Yan immediately laughed and gave him a white look and said, "you are silly, Ono. I want to help you go to work in Jiang Yanyu''s company. Who cares about Weixiang then. Even if sister Ru comes back, do you still have the heart to let her carry the dishes and wash the dishes? "


    Er!


    Zhang Ye immediately full of sweat, secretly scolded himself confused, how to forget such an important thing.


    Indeed, as Feng Yan said, once she left Weixiang, the waiter would be free.


    As for Zhou Mengru, it''s impossible for him to let her become a waiter. It''s not that Zhang Ye favors one woman over the other. It''s that when Feng Yan came, the only job left was a waiter, and she didn''t have any opinions. That''s why she''s so confused now.


    If it is now, he will definitely not allow Feng Yan to work as a waiter again. It is for this reason that Zhang yecai strongly recommends Feng Yan to work in Jiang Yanyu''s company.


    "Well, well, let''s do it like this. I''ll write a recruitment notice tomorrow. It''s estimated that there will be results soon." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    For this point, he is really confident. After all, although the salary of Weixiang is just ordinary, there is no welfare in Nanjiang city.


    After all, the whole city of Nanjiang can no longer pick out people who are more skillful in cooking than Zhang Ye. At least in the dishes he knows, even chef Bai is willing to be inferior.


    And the biggest welfare of Weixiang''s service staff is to manage three meals, and it''s also Zhang Yeqin''s chef.


    For many people who know Zhang Ye''s cooking skills, it is the most impossible temptation to resist.


    After Feng Yan was sent back home, they naturally had to be sweet downstairs for a while. Zhang Ye once again pretended not to see Feng Yan''s hint, but ran Feng Yan directly into the unit building.


    For this reason, Zhang Ye can only smile bitterly. His last relationship with Feng Yan can never be easily broken through, which is also the moral bottom line he set for himself.


    After leaving the community where Feng Yan lives, Zhang Ye doesn''t go home immediately. Instead, he dials a phone that he has never called.


    "Hello, who is it?" The voice of President Hu came out of the mobile phone, and it was also mixed with some light music.


    "President Hu, it''s me, Zhang Ye."


    "Oh? It''s Xiao Zhang. What''s the matter with calling so late? Is the slimming pill ready? "


    "Yes, Mr. Hu, where are you? I''m free right now. I''ll send you the weight loss medicine."


    "Ha ha, that''s great. You come to the club last time. I''m here. When you get to the door, you say I asked you to come. I''ll say hello later." President Hu said happily.


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Ye stepped on the foot of the accelerator suddenly added strength, Audi car like black lightning straight to the destination.


    To the club, Zhang Ye did not encounter any obstruction, directly to the top floor of the cafe to see President Hu.


    Unfortunately, Mr. Hu was still sitting in the last position, but he was not accompanied by Feng Feifei. Instead, he was the only one who was tasting coffee and watching the night scene outside the window through the landing window.


    When he saw Zhang Ye coming, he waved warmly and said, "come on, Xiao Ye, sit down. If you want something to drink, you can order it yourself."


    Zhang Ye sat down with a smile and watched the waiter come over. He couldn''t help recalling the cat dung coffee he drank last time and ordered a cup again.


    When the coffee came up, Zhang Ye tasted it shallowly. Then President Hu pretended to be careless and said: "Xiao Ye, the weight loss medicine..."


    Hey, hey!


    Zhang Zhili secretly laughs. He knows that President Hu is very concerned, but he pretends not to. He secretly tells us that these people who fight and roll in the mall every day are really tired. Sometimes money doesn''t necessarily mean happiness.


    Otherwise, Hu could be regarded as really rich, but his whole body of fat also made him miserable. If he didn''t meet him, he would even be in danger in a few years.


    Take out the two carefully prepared glass bottles and put them on the coffee table. Zhang Ye said with a smile, "Mr. Hu, this is the weight loss medicine I made for you. You can use it on time."Mr. Hu looked at the two delicate glass bottles on the table, which contained Chinese medicine soup. He asked suspiciously, "Xiaoye, how can I drink this?"


    Drink?


    Zhang Ye shook his head: "no, Mr. Hu, it''s not for drinking, but for external use. When you take a bath, pour some into the water every time. It probably takes About eight times. "


    He is very confident about the slimming pills he has made. Although he has not tried them, they are also recorded in the inheritance of liantian patriarch. He can''t be wrong.


    Mr. Hu immediately happily put the two bottles away and said with a smile: "Ono, you are really my lucky star. If I didn''t meet you, I don''t think I would live long."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile: "Mr. Hu is polite. I didn''t do anything. After all, it''s all the recipes handed down by my ancestors. I just enjoy the virtue of my ancestors."


    Ha ha!


    President Hu was immediately laughing when he said it, and his appreciation in his eyes was even more added: "Ono, if you can say it like this, it means that you know how to advance and retreat and how to be grateful. This kind of people will always have great prospects in the future, and I''m also optimistic about you. "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly looks a move, immediately very meaningful said: "Ono, are you interested in coming to help me do things?"


    "Help President Hu to do things?"


    Zhang Ye a little bit not quite understand, asked a rhetorical question.


    President Hu nodded faintly and said, "I guess you don''t know my name yet. My name is Hu Jingshan. There are five brothers in my family, ranking third at home, so many of my friends call me Hu San.


    As for me, it''s a small business to open a tea house of Zhongxin hall, but I''m not talking about Zhongxin hall, but other jobs.


    Ono, don''t worry about me. If you promise to help me, I''ll tell you what kind of work it is. But if you don''t have this idea, there''s no need to know. "


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    Who on earth is Hu Jingshan? He is so mysterious. He should not be the leader of the secret department of the state.

 Chapter 224

    Looking at Hu Jingshan, who is indifferent and smiling, Zhang Ye has a headache.


    He doesn''t know whether he should promise Hu Jingshan. This may be a great opportunity for him, but it may also lead him to a road he doesn''t want to go.


    Zhang Ye was silent for a long time. Finally, he shook his head and said, "Mr. Hu, thank you for your appreciation of me, but I think I''m more happy to be an ordinary cook."


    Hu Jingshan looked at Zhang Ye in surprise. He didn''t expect that Zhang ye would refuse him. Didn''t he really know who he was?


    Although there was such a question in his heart, Hu Jingshan didn''t show it. Instead, he nodded with a faint smile:


    "Xiaoye, you don''t have to be busy answering. It''s not too late to tell me when you think about it later. Well, how about we go and play cards? "


    Zhang Ye nodded and accompanied Hu Jingshan to play Soha for a while.


    Today, he has a good hand. He won about 100000 yuan, but he made up for the money he lost before.


    As for the money for the slimming pills, Hu Jingshan originally wanted to give it to him, but Zhang Ye refused to take it. After several refusals, Hu had no choice but to take it back.


    By the time Zhang Ye got home, it was almost 11 p.m., and he and Zhou Mengru had a phone conversation for a while, but he got a very happy news.


    Sister Ru will be back in the next few days.


    This news made Zhang Ye very excited. He hung up his cell phone but couldn''t sleep. He rolled around in bed for a long time and sat up again.


    He suddenly thought of the Yin Yang Tongxin jade that Huo Mingwei gave him. There are so many things happened in these two days that he hasn''t come to study it urgently.


    It''s all right now. Zhang Ye immediately turns over the Yin Yang concentric jade and looks it carefully in his hand.


    This jade is very crystal clear and looks like a gossip. But it''s strange that this jade is a whole piece, but black and white are very different, just like two camps.


    Zhang Ye holds Tongxin jade in his hand and quietly urges his internal power. The feeling of Zhenyuan in Tongxin jade is stronger than when he treats Huo Mingwei.


    What''s in it?


    He frowned and finally decided to try his own blood on it. Thinking of this, he immediately went to the kitchen to find a sharp kitchen knife and cut his index finger gently.


    The red blood suddenly came out, Zhang Ye quickly returned to the bedroom, the blood on the hand carefully wiped on the white side of Tongxin jade.


    However, at this time, a strange scene appeared. Tongxin Yu seemed to be a greedy child. In the blink of an eye, she sucked Zhang Ye''s blood clean, and then gushed out a layer of hazy light, but it soon faded.


    "Not enough?"


    Zhang Ye looked at Tongxin jade in amazement. At that moment, he had a feeling of blood connection with Tongxin jade.


    That is, at the moment when Tongxin jade was connected with his heart, he actually felt Tongxin Jade''s demanding and his thirst for blood.


    What kind of thing is this? Do you still have your own consciousness?


    Zhang Ye''s face showed an incredible look, and squeezed out a few drops of blood to wipe on the concentric jade.


    With more and more blood smeared, the hazy light of Tongxin jade became more and more bright. At last, it burst out a very dazzling light.


    Zhang Ye''s divine sense suddenly felt a buzz, and his whole body shook slightly and fell directly on the bed.


    "Well? Back to this place. "


    Zhang Ye slowly opened his eyes, but found himself back to the world where he got the ancient book of covering the sky and the inheritance of master Lian Tian for the first time.


    In the invisible endless wilderness, the high altar stood in front of Zhang Ye.


    The second time I came here, Zhang Ye had no fear. With a smile on his face, he stepped on the altar slowly.


    The huge coffin still has no change, and the ancient books in the air are also quiet and emitting a faint light.


    "Who''s in it?"


    Zhang Ye''s fingers buttoned his chin, curiously looking at the coffin, but suddenly found some strange changes.


    There was a small groove on one side of the coffin. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t find it at all.


    "What is this?"


    Zhang Ye went over curiously and took out something from the groove.


    It looks like an ancient bronze tripod. But I don''t know why. When Zhang Ye held it in his hand, he felt inexplicably intimate, as if it belonged to him.


    What kind of baby is it?


    Holding the bronze tripod, he looked back and forth for a long time, but he could not see any clue. He moved slightly in his heart, and squeezed out a drop of blood again when his finger wound was not good.


    Boom!


    At the moment when his blood dropped on the bronze tripod, it seemed as if the tripod had been ordered to open. It trembled like a crazy struggle.Zhang Ye quickly released his hand, and the bronze tripod immediately flew into the air to meet the storm. At last, it turned into a ten meter tall giant, floating quietly in the air.


    There are countless flowers, birds, fish, insects, mountains and rivers on the tripod. Everything is vivid, and almost everything in the world is included.


    Finally, on one side of the tripod, Zhang Ye finally saw three ancient, desolate, but majestic characters.


    "Lian Tian Ding, is this the spiritual treasure of Lian Tian master?" He exclaimed in consternation. He could not help but feel the emotion surging in his heart.


    Hum!


    With Zhang Ye saying the word Lian Tian Ding, the huge Ding body suddenly shrinks and shrinks again and again. At last, the colorful glow from the Ding mouth completely covers the Ding body and turns it into a colorful pearl.


    Shua!


    Five color God bead quick just like lightning, don''t wait for Zhang Ye reaction to come over, already along his eyebrow center to drill into.


    "Damn it, what the hell."


    Zhang Ye was startled. It was too late when he raised his hand to block. A huge tripod suddenly appeared in his mind, quietly suspended in his sea of knowledge.


    Is this Lingbao''s recognition of the Lord?


    He guessed suspiciously that, after all, he had only read about this kind of thing in novels, but it was impossible to happen in reality.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, Zhang Ye has experienced too many incredible things, and has a great immunity.


    After collecting Lian Tian Ding, some strange pithy formulas appeared in his mind, which were specially used to control Lian Tian Ding.


    According to these formulas, Zhang Ye finally understood that this was really a treasure left by the master of Lian Tian. However, with his current strength, he could only open the first level function of Lian Tian Ding.


    However, the power of Tianding was so strong that Zhang yezhen took a breath.

 Chapter 225

    According to those descriptions, if the Tianding is pushed to the extreme, it can destroy the sky and the earth, crush the mountains, drain the rivers and boil the vast ocean.


    Of course, that''s not what Zhang Ye''s current level of people can do, even fantasy is impossible.


    "I''m your uncle. I''ve got such a wonderful treasure. After that, when I can really control it, the whole world will be left to me. When the time comes, I will throw you away from the map of the world


    Zhang Ye laughed and roared like crazy. Of course, it was just his crazy words. At that time, he couldn''t do it.


    However, after laughing, Zhang Ye was embarrassed again soon. He found a very embarrassing thing. He couldn''t get out.


    There''s no way to get out, and Yin Yang Tongxin jade doesn''t know where to go, but it''s not on her own.


    Gee!


    By the way, where is the jade of yin and Yang?


    Zhang ambition thought, in the hand suddenly feel some cool, unexpectedly concentric jade so silent came out.


    "Is this jade the key to this space? The way to open it is with your own blood? "


    Zhang Ye felt very painful for a moment. If that''s the case, if he wanted to come in every day, wouldn''t he get hurt every day?


    However, it is obvious that his guess is wrong. At the beginning, Yin Yang Tongxin jade only needs blood to recognize the master. At this time, under Zhang Ye''s experiment, it can be opened with his own internal power.


    But just opened a passage, the internal force in his body was drained, almost even Dantian was injured.


    After coming out of the coffin world, Zhang Ye was in a cold sweat. He secretly decided that he could not enter the world again until he had to.


    But the thought that he got liantian Ding, the treasure handed down by the master of liantian, and mastered Tongxin jade tonight made him feel very happy. He didn''t know how long he had been tossing about in bed before he finally fell asleep.


    While he fell into a deep sleep, in a room of Nanjiang Public Security Bureau, the 6.18 ad hoc group was still on.


    Several young policemen who stayed up late rubbed their eyes wearily, and then stared at the computer screen.


    The above is the traffic video of Nanjiang city in the last two days. This is the information leina specially transferred from the traffic bureau.


    The room was so quiet that I could hardly hear anything except the hum of the computer fan.


    "Oh! I found it. I finally found it. Ray, I found it A surprise voice suddenly broke the silence in the room.


    Everyone was startled by this guy''s voice, and suddenly woke up. A figure with fragrant wind almost came to the young man. It was Rana who also stayed up late.


    At this time, Lena didn''t wear police uniform, but a very urban girl style casual dress. Her expression was very serious, and she asked angrily:


    "what did you find, Xiao Guo?"


    Guo Tao is an intern who was assigned to the public security bureau just after graduation. Seeing leina, the vice captain, he immediately said excitedly:


    "Leidui, you see, this is here, isn''t it the Hummer we are looking for?"


    The computer screen shows the night scene. A Hummer slowly comes out of a certain community. It can be clearly seen through the window that the three bandits in the hospital are sitting on the car.


    Rena''s mood also followed with happiness, although it was not her fault last time, but bandit No. 2 was crazy after all, she also felt very responsible.


    After all, she lost such a big breakthrough clue, which made her crazy to look for the traffic video after she came out of the hospital, even though it might be looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, Kung Fu did not fail those who wanted to. It didn''t take long for her to get the needle out of the sea.


    With this directional clue, Reina believes that it won''t be long before she can catch the real killer.


    Don''t know why, leina in this moment, mind again emerge Zhang Ye that let her gnash teeth appearance.


    Is your intuition right? Is it really him?


    Lena''s beautiful eyebrows moved slightly, and then ordered, "come on, find out all the videos on this road, brothers, work harder tonight, and try to dig out this clue earlier."


    "Yes, ray."


    "Thunder team, you can watch it."


    A group of hot-blooded youths suddenly felt as if they were beating chicken blood. They were all very excited. It was a great honor for them to be able to solve the 6.18 case that shocked the whole city.


    As the video is gradually spliced out, the Hummer''s driving route is constantly dug out, and finally someone finds the clue.It was the young man named Guo Tao who found the clue. He pointed to the computer screen and said, "team thunder, it''s a bit strange here. Hummer seems to be tracking this Audi."


    Lena immediately got close to him, and finally even blew Guo Tao to the side. She sat on the chair and watched the computer playback quietly.


    In the video, the Hummer follows the Audi not far or near. After several intersections, two cars appear in the video.


    However, the window of the Audi car was pasted with dark brown window paper, and no one could be seen from the side.


    Even from the front of the car, because the relationship between the night is not very clear, which makes Rena a little annoyed.


    And when Audi suddenly turned and drove to the eastern suburbs, this Hummer also followed.


    "It''s here, it must be here. Find out all the videos leading to the eastern suburbs for me, now."


    Lena''s eyes flashed with a chill. Her intuition told her that it was definitely a valuable clue.


    However, when she was extremely excited, Guo Tao beside her couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said in embarrassment:


    "Lei team, I''m sorry, there is no traffic probe installed on this road leading to the eastern suburbs, so there is no video."


    What!


    Lena''s brows suddenly wrinkled, her eyes full of murderous, gnashing her teeth, as if she wanted to kill.


    When Guo Tao was frightened by her, he shrunk his neck and began to cry.


    "Damn it, how can there be no video? What are the people who eat in the traffic bureau? They are a bunch of rubbish."


    Lena yelled a few words fiercely, which relieved her anger and depression. She frowned, thought about it, and then ordered:


    "check the license plate number of that Audi, and see who owns this car. I don''t believe it. With such clues, I can''t dig out that hateful guy."

 Chapter 226

    Several young police officers immediately took orders to call each other. As long as a case happened, there was very little rest time for them. What''s more, even the provincial leaders were alarmed by such a big case. Now the special task force has been working 24 hours a day.


    However, with the name of the ad hoc group, other departments naturally fully cooperated and soon found out the owner of the car.


    But when Guo Tao came back with the information, his face was more wrinkled than bitter gourd: "team Lei, this car is a trouble again."


    "What? What''s the trouble? Can it be more troublesome than this case? " Rena said very unhappily.


    Guo Tao handed over the information with a bitter smile and said, "team Lei, you can see for yourself. Anyway, I don''t know what to do."


    Rena was surprised to take over the information, when she saw the first look above, she was stunned.


    The information clearly says that this car belongs to Huo group and is the car of Huo Mingwei, the current president of Huo group.


    Huo Mingwei?


    Is that the president of Huo group, known as one of Nanjiang''s five beauties?


    Leina eyebrows locked, Qianqian jade hand on the table gently knock, dada sound as if there is a kind of magic, let her fall into meditation.


    It seems that this matter is really a bit difficult. If President Huo drove the car himself that night, no matter what the situation was, they would certainly hide the truth.


    Because once it is revealed by the media that President Huo is related to the 6.18 case, the blow to Huo will be devastating, especially now Huo has almost reached the moment of life and death.


    "Well, I don''t believe they really dare to cover up criminals even if they are Huo. If they really dare, they will be arrested together."


    Reina''s stubborn temperament surged up again, with a firm look on her face, and ordered:


    "you continue to look for other clues. I''ll go to sleep first, and Xiao Guo will follow me to visit Huo''s group tomorrow. I''d like to see who Huo Mingwei is."


    What?


    Guo Tao''s face changed slightly. This is the rhythm of the secret thunder team. It''s absolutely impossible to fight with people directly.


    He quickly stopped and said, "ray, you can''t do this. If you go to Huoshi group directly, there will be a storm all over the city, which is very bad for our case detection. I think it''s better to wait until tomorrow to communicate with the director. As long as the director agrees, we soldiers can handle affairs easily. Otherwise, once they get angry, we will be in trouble. "


    "What did you say?"


    Leina''s eyes suddenly stare up, very angry looking at Guo Tao, but his heart turns to think, Guo Tao is actually for his own good.


    Her face was very gloomy, but she remembered that although she had handled the case correctly, she was still punished and demoted, and her heart finally calmed down.


    "Well, let''s ask the director tomorrow." She said, gnashing her teeth, feeling somewhat uncomfortable.


    Police is such a hard but thankless profession, especially the criminal investigation police.


    In order to fight against the cruel criminals, the criminal police must force themselves to develop a wolf like character, otherwise they can''t deter the lawless criminals.


    Just like Lena, she has a very hot personality. She dares to fight. If she catches criminals, she will be in the front line.


    It is also such a character that she made a lot of contributions to the first line of criminal police, but also suffered a lot.


    Needless to say, the complaint letter will appear every three to five times, and even almost beaten by the family members of the criminal several times.


    But those family members didn''t commit a crime, and she couldn''t fight back. Naturally, she was very aggrieved.


    But if Lena is the kind of ordinary girl''s charming character, it is even more extraordinary. At that time, let alone catching criminals, it would be good not to be caught by criminals.


    Therefore, as a policeman, we should not only fight with criminals, but also pay attention to getting along well with ordinary citizens. Otherwise, if we can''t deal with it properly, we will make a big mess if we burst out a bad video on the Internet.


    "I''ll go back to the dormitory to have a rest. If you have something to do, you can call me directly. I''ll go and talk to the director tomorrow."


    Rana got up with a headache, said hello to the soldiers, and then went back to the temporary dormitory in the Bureau.


    After all, she just transferred to Nanjiang city for a few days, and it is impossible to buy a house here, so she lives in the dormitory for the time being.


    After taking off her clothes, Lena stood in front of the floor mirror, looking at herself with perfect figure in the mirror, but she sighed wearily.


    In order to be a good policeman, the most ideal career in her heart, she really gave up a lot, at least her family can''t understand.


    When she was at home, she was almost demoted to work as a traffic policeman because of a case. Her parents had advised her to quit her job, but she would rather not.Because of her stubborn character, she had a big fight with her parents this time. After that, she didn''t even talk to her parents when she was transferred to Nanjiang.


    As for her boyfriend, she has never talked about it since she was a child. She is extremely hot. No man dares to get close to her, let alone fall in love with her.


    So terrible female Tyrannosaurus Rex, no matter how beautiful it is, the idiot who doesn''t want to live will be her boyfriend.


    This is what many men thought of her at that time.


    Lying on the hard board bed of the dormitory, Rena can''t sleep. This is the dormitory in the end. Many times, as a woman, she feels very inconvenient.


    "I''m so worried. I don''t know if the woman who is crazy all day sends me the key. If I sleep in the hard bed for a few more days, I''m afraid my chest will be flattened."


    Rana rolled her eyes angrily, turned over and lay face up, as if she was really afraid that her baby would be flattened.


    As soon as he woke up, Zhang Ye got out of bed and began to practice day after day.


    Today, however, as soon as he started to use the Dharma, he found some unusual changes in his body. It seems that the operation of the Dharma is much smoother and the meridians are wider.


    "What''s the matter? Does it have anything to do with last night?"


    Zhang ye murmured suspiciously, and the appearance of Lian Tian Ding appeared in his mind. Immediately, he was surprised to find that a small Lian Tian Ding actually appeared in his hand.


    Damn it!


    This thing can really come out.


    He was greatly surprised. In this way, he would be very hopeful to break through from the seventh grade the day after tomorrow to the eighth grade.


    At the beginning, he just got the second day of liantian master''s inheritance, and he bought Gracilaria from a farmer''s elder brother.


    Later, he only used a little bit to make the sky green and earth beautiful for sun Wenwen, which made her become intelligent and her academic performance soared.


    And the rest of the Eulaliopsis were well preserved by him, in order to take the medicine after the eight products of the day after tomorrow.


    Now that he has Tianding, he finally has a cauldron furnace that can refine real pills. He doesn''t need to take Yanhuo Yuanyang dew any more.


    Of course, alchemy is not an easy thing, and the cost is a little bit higher than the fire yuanyanglu.


    But the advantage of alchemy is that although the cost is very high, if the alchemy is good, it will condense a lot of pills. In this way, alchemy is more cost-effective than taking the fire Yuanyang dew directly.


    Moreover, after refining, the property of Dan medicine is bigger than that of liehuo Yuanyang dew, and the effect is better.

 Chapter 227

    Thinking of the benefits of the pills recorded in the master Lian Tian''s inheritance, Zhang Ye immediately itches to refine those legendary pills.


    However, he also knew that it was not the right time. Let alone the quiet environment for a long time, he would go to Weixiang in an hour at most. The herbs in his hand were not enough to produce even the simplest pill.


    "It seems that I can only wait for this evening. I''ll take time to buy some herbs in the afternoon, but I don''t seem to have much money recently. I have to find a way to make more money."


    Zhang ambition in the calculation, give oneself casually get some breakfast, drive to taste village.


    At the same time, in the office of the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, Liu Shibing has come to work. At this time, he is making a cup of tea to prepare for a new day''s work.


    Although the 618 case is very serious, he still doesn''t stay up late with those young police officers. After all, as the head of a bureau, his job is to take charge of the whole situation, and there are many things waiting for him to deal with.


    And now he is nearly 50 years old, when he was young, the old problems of working hard came to him at this time, and he can no longer work as hard as he used to.


    This is also the reason for his feeling. Although he can no longer physically compete with his twenties, he is still jealous of evil and has a fiery nature.


    At this time, Rana suddenly ran in, looking excited and said to him: "director, great discovery, we have found a very valuable clue."


    "Really? That''s great. Talk about it


    Liu Shibing, who was still a little tired, immediately became energetic and prepared to listen to Lena''s work report.


    Leina put the information in her hand on Liu Shibing''s desk: "director, we searched the traffic video yesterday and found the Hummer left at the scene of the crime. At the same time, we found that he followed an Audi on the night of the crime."


    "Ha ha, it''s really Rena. I knew you wouldn''t let me down. How about finding out who the owner of Audi is?" Liu Shibing''s eyes brightened, and his cold face couldn''t help smiling happily.


    Rena nodded: "yes, it''s the car of the president of Huoshi investment group."


    "Wait, what did you say? President of Hochst group? Huo Mingwei, one of the five beauties of Nanjiang? "


    Liu Shibing stands up abruptly and looks at leina with a face full of amazement.


    "Yes, chief, I plan to go to Huoshi group to conduct an investigation in a moment. Please approve." Rena said.


    "No, absolutely not." Liu Shibing immediately refused.


    What?


    Rena looked at her director in consternation. She didn''t know why he had such a sudden attitude and was so tough.


    "Director, why, now that there are such important clues in the case, you don''t let the investigation go on. Do you know Huo Mingwei or want to shield them?" Rana was a little angry, and she said what she had in mind.


    "Fart, I''ve caught thousands of criminals in my life. When did you cover up criminals? What are you thinking?"


    Liu Shibing''s eyes suddenly glared up, and his temper also came up. No matter how heroic and valiant Lena was in front of him, it was a curse.


    "That''s why, I need to know this, otherwise I think you''re harboring criminals." Rena is also a stem neck, very dissatisfied said.


    Liu Shibing''s face is full of black lines. He points to leina and shivers angrily: "you, you, Xiaolei, what do you want me to say about you? Don''t you have a brain that turns around?"


    Hum!


    Rana snorted unconvinced, did not speak, but was obviously unconvinced.


    "Do you think we policemen are so good at being policemen as long as we focus on punishing criminals?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s the duty of the police to catch criminals."


    "Of course, it''s a bounden duty, but we should also pay attention to the methods of work. Huo family has some influence in Nanjiang City, and Huo family''s old man has a good personal relationship with many leaders of the provincial government. You rush to Huo group to carry out an investigation like this. Once things get serious, those leaders above will be angry, and they won''t take off your police uniform?" Liu Shibing said in a bad mood.


    Huh?


    Rena seems to recognize some implied meaning in the director''s words, and asked, "director, what do you mean?"


    Liu Shibing looked at her: "Huo''s group can''t go because of its great influence, but Huo Mingwei''s family can always go there. Just find someone to assist in the investigation and ask. As long as the influence is minimized, the leaders above will not blame it at that time."


    Yes!


    Lena''s big eyes suddenly brightened and her face brightened: "thank you for your guidance. You are really an old fox."


    "Fart, you''re the old fox. What do you know, little girl? It''s called circuitous tactics. Hurry to investigate the case. You''d better find out the criminal earlier. I''ll celebrate for you." Liu Shibing said with a smile."Yes, it''s guaranteed."


    Lena slapped a attention, happy ran out, but did not drive a police car, but chose a Jetta car without any police characteristics, straight to bijiangyuan villas.


    When she got here, Rena was naturally stopped by the security guard at the door. Fortunately, the security guard didn''t look down on the dead. Besides, she saw that the driver was a beautiful woman. After filling in the visitor record, she quickly let go.


    When she arrived at Huo Mingwei''s villa, Lena rang the doorbell, and it was sister Liu who came to open the door. Seeing a strange girl who was quite heroic standing at the door, she couldn''t help wondering:


    "who are you looking for, please?"


    Leina didn''t have any guest words. She took out her certificate and said, "Hello, I''m leina from the city criminal police team. I want to know something about Mr. Huo. Is Mr. Huo at home?"


    Police?


    Liu Jie looks at leina suspiciously. She doesn''t seem to believe it. How can such a beautiful girl be a policeman? It''s not a conspiracy.


    At this time, Huo Mingwei''s cold voice came from the villa: "Sister Liu, what guests are coming outside?"


    Sister Liu turned around and said, "Miss, a policeman came outside the door. She said that she wanted to find out something about you."


    Huo Mingwei was stunned by this sudden situation. She didn''t expect that the police would find her. She couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    But leina''s hot temper can''t wait. Taking advantage of sister Liu''s amazing Kung Fu, she directly enters the villa.


    "Ah, how can you break in?" Liu Jie is not happy immediately, want to hold leina.


    Can leina''s skill is how good, where is Liu Jie can hold, almost blink of an eye to Huo Mingwei in front of, the certificate light to her.


    "Hello, Mr. Huo. I''m Lena, the vice captain of the criminal investigation team of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. I''m here to find out something." Rena said quickly.

 Chapter 228

    Huo Mingwei is also stunned to see leina. Obviously, she has the same mind as Sister Liu, but she has to be calm after all. She nods and waves to let sister Liu busy.


    Then she sat down on the sofa and gestured to Lena to sit down. Then she asked, "officer Lei, I don''t know this morning. What do you want me to know?"


    Rena sat down, but did not immediately explain everything, but insinuated and asked: "Mr. Huo, do you have a black Audi A6, license plate number is South c8888?"


    Huh?


    Huo Mingwei couldn''t help clapping. Of course, she had the Audi and gave it to Zhang Ye the night before yesterday.


    Is something wrong with Zhang Ye?


    He is really damned, these two days are busy with the preparatory plan of acquisition, did not contact with Zhang Ye.


    Although she was a little surprised, Huo Mingwei was still calm on the surface, with a cold look:


    "yes, that car is mine. What''s the problem?"


    Did she admit it?


    Reina was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Huo Mingwei would admit it so happily. Does she really have nothing to do with it?


    Otherwise, she couldn''t have admitted so happily. How could there be such a fool? Besides, even if there were such a fool, it would be impossible for her to be the president of Huoshi group.


    Leina''s eyes show a trace of doubt. She stares at Huo Mingwei, trying to detect something from her micro expression, but she continues to ask:


    "Mr. Huo, I want to ask where the car is now."


    "Where is it?"


    Huo Mingwei pretends to think, but her heart is churning.


    Sure enough, there might have been an accident in Ono, otherwise the police beauty could not have bitten the car and asked.


    What to do?


    I don''t want to tell you the truth. I can''t. It may cause trouble for Ono.


    Thinking of this, she immediately made up her mind and calmly said, "I''m sorry, there are many cars at home. I don''t usually drive that car, so I''m not very clear. It''s probably still in the garage."


    Leina slightly frowned and asked: "Mr. Huo, can I go to your garage to prove that this car is really in your garage?"


    "No way."


    Huo Mingwei almost conditionally refused, and then her face became more indifferent, saying:


    "officer Lei, I don''t think I was investigated by the public security department."


    Hum!


    It''s a good move to move forward.


    Seeing that Huo Mingwei''s attitude suddenly changed greatly, Reina became more determined in her mind, and her attitude became stronger: "that''s not true, but I still hope I can confirm it."


    "I''m sorry that I can''t cooperate with the work of the public security organs. If you have conclusive evidence to prove that I''m related to your case, come here with a search warrant. Otherwise, I''m very busy and I won''t accompany you."


    Huo Mingwei suddenly stood up, as if to turn upstairs.


    But at this time, Jiang Xiaotao, who didn''t know where he came from, came over curiously, blinked his innocent eyes and said intentionally or unintentionally:


    "elder sister, how can you forget that the Audi was driven away by Zhang Ye the night before yesterday? It''s my sister you gave it to him


    What!


    Lena and Hermione have turned pale.


    Two sharp eyes looked at Jiang Xiaotao, as if to pierce her.


    However, Jiang Xiaotao is smiling, simple tilt head, very sweet little Lori look, no one knows at this time in her heart of evil.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye, you scum, no matter why the police will suddenly check that car, I will take this opportunity to try my best to put this matter on your head.


    Unless you''re dead, I can''t get rid of you.


    Huo Mingwei is angry in her heart. She doesn''t know why Jiang Xiaotao suddenly says that. Is it an ulterior motive or a moment of aphasia?


    Although she knew that Jiang Xiaotao had been weird since she was a child, and she was spoiled by her family, she still had a sense of propriety and would not do anything too much.


    But now it is not the same, can let the vice captain of the criminal police come to understand the situation, then the case can be small?


    Suddenly, Huo Mingwei''s eyes shrank, and she suddenly remembered the news broadcast by Nanjiang TV station yesterday morning.


    Three people were seriously injured in the battle in the eastern suburbs.


    Is Ono related to this? What kind of revenge is he involved in?


    Huo Mingwei''s mind turned fast, and her face was even colder. She said coldly, "Xiao Tao, what are you talking about? When did I give the car to Zhang Ye?"


    Although she was so disguised, Rana''s eyes were so keen that she immediately found the trick.


    Zhang Ye?


    Is it the man of yesterday? Or the same name? There should not be such a coincidence, I must ask clearly.She immediately turned the spearhead and asked, "Miss Jiang, is what you just said true?"


    "Of course it''s true, pretty police sister. Don''t you believe me?" Jiang Xiaotao blinks big eyes, looks simple and lovely, people unconsciously have a kind of willing to believe the feeling.


    There is a breakthrough in the case!


    Leina''s eyes suddenly lit up. Without waiting for Huo Mingwei to stop, she quickly asked, "Miss Jiang, do you know when this car left the villa?"


    "Yes, it should be the night before yesterday, but I don''t know what time it was. At that time, Zhang Ye tasted so much wine that he seemed to have drunk too much. My sister and I advised him to stay in the villa, but he didn''t listen and had to drive home."


    Jiang Xiaotao even showed a worried look on his face. This acting skill can make the Oscar winners blush.


    Hum, Zhang Ye, I''ll see what you do this time.


    Look at the posture of the police. I''m afraid it''s your drunk driving that killed you.


    Anyway, I''ll let you stay in prison for at least a few years, and then you can play whatever I want.


    She couldn''t help sneering in her heart. At a young age, her heart was so vicious that she didn''t know how chilling it was.


    Drinking?


    Leina is a Zheng, eyebrows inadvertently gently twisted, but slightly disappointed in the heart.


    She knew that it was absolutely impossible for the murderer to drink, otherwise, how could he still leave calmly in the face of the three bandits, let alone drink too much like Jiang Xiaotao.


    However, she was very happy to get this message. She asked a few more questions and then stood up to leave.


    Watching Lena leave the villa, Huo Mingwei''s face suddenly looks like thousands of miles frozen general, beautiful eyes like staring at the enemy, coldly looking at Jiang Xiaotao.


    Jiang Xiaotao was scared to shiver all over. She had never seen her sister''s eyes like this. She couldn''t help beating drums.


    "Sister, why are you looking at me like this?" She asked with a guilty heart.

 Chapter 229

    Huo Mingwei sneered: "Jiang Xiaotao, what do you mean by those words just now?"


    "What''s the meaning? I''m just telling the truth. What''s the meaning?" Jiang Xiaotao conceals the panic in his heart and quickly denies it.


    "Jiang Xiaotao, you have gone too far. Up to now, you are still lying. Do you know that your words like this will kill Ono? What good will his bad luck do to you?" Huo Mingwei was infuriated by Jiang Xiaotao and said aloud.


    The worry on Jiang xiaotaolai''s face disappeared instantly. After several pale moments, a strong color of resentment appeared in her eyes:


    "elder sister, what''s good about that smelly man? Why do you protect him like this. Yes, I just hate him. I wish he would die right in front of me. Now that I have the chance, I will certainly frame him up. No matter what the right or wrong, I will be happy as long as he dies. "


    "You, you, unreasonable, you are crazy. Jiang Xiaotao, you''ve been such a fool since you were young, but I think you are still young and rebellious in adolescence. But you let me down too much this time. You go back to Eagle country and don''t let me see you again. " Huo Mingwei extremely disappointed said.


    What!


    Jiang Xiaotao is really flustered. She looks at Huo Mingwei wrongly with her flat mouth, and her heart is filled with anger.


    "Sister, why on earth, where am I inferior to that smelly man. Elder sister, you are mine and will always be mine. No one can take you away. "


    Huo Mingwei looks at Jiang Xiaotao in amazement. She can''t believe that she will say such words. What has she experienced in Eagle country these years? How can she become like this.


    She is her sister, and they are both women. How can they have feelings other than sisters.


    "Peach, you, you."


    Huo Mingwei is surprised. Is Xiaotao


    Jiang Xiaotao looks at Huo Mingwei bitterly. At this time, she has realized that she has completely lost her sister, the closest person who has been with her since childhood.


    She closed her eyes as if she was dead, her body could not help shaking slightly. She just managed to stabilize her mind, turned around and walked out of the villa in silence.


    Zhang Ye, I want you to die. Anyway, I want you to die. Even if you die together, I will never let you get my sister.


    Jiang Xiaotao''s eyes were filled with endless hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    And at the same time, Zhang Ye''s store also ushered in a special guest, or a member of the future taste village.


    Zhang Ye sat on a chair on the first floor, looking at the embarrassed boy standing in front of him, he could not help sighing.


    This boy is really handsome. Even if he doesn''t have any decoration, he doesn''t know how to get rid of the so-called little fresh meat on TV.


    If he mingles in the entertainment industry, I''m afraid it won''t take him two months to become popular on the Internet, with countless infatuated female fans.


    Boys wearing very simple clothes, can see that the family is not very good, but the eyes are very bright, see Zhang Ye in addition to the cramped, there seems to be a little worship.


    "YeGe, YeGe, my master is chef Bai. He asked me to come here yesterday and continue to study with YeGe." The boy said with embarrassment.


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and said gently: "Xiaole, you don''t have to be so nervous. You can see that Weixiang is not a high-grade hotel. Since chef Bai has given you to me, I will try my best to teach you."


    "Thank you, brother Ye. I will study hard." Geng Le is about to bow to Zhang Ye. His nervous look is so similar to the scene when he was facing chef Bai in Yunhai hotel.


    Only a few months later, he had already sat in this position and asked chef Bai''s apprentice to learn from him, which made Zhang Ye feel a bit of vicissitudes of times.


    "Ha ha, Xiaole, you don''t have to be so restrained. I''m not a man eating tiger. You study in Weixiang. Your master is the most famous chef in the whole province. Don''t lose his face." Zhang Ye light said.


    "Well, brother ye, don''t worry. I will live up to my master''s expectations. If nothing else, I''ll go to the kitchen first Geng Le finally relaxed a little. It seems that the talented chef in the master''s mouth is not as strict as his own master, but rather easygoing.


    "Well And one more thing, put your hand in. " Zhang Ye suddenly moved in his heart and said inexplicably.


    Geng Le didn''t know what he was going to do, but he stretched out his hand obediently. Although Zhang Ye was very easygoing to him, he always felt a terrible pressure on Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye reached out and clasped his wrist, two fingers gently pressed on his pulse gate, and a wisp of internal force quickly rotated in Geng Le''s body.


    As I expected.


    There was a smile on his face. Looking at Geng Le''s eyes, his favor increased, and even moved his heart to love talent.


    Geng Le is not only gentle and shy, but also has a good skin. Although he doesn''t know how to cook so far, he is able to let chef Bai be satisfied with his apprenticeship, which should be the top level in the industry.But those are not important. The most important thing is that the big boy has this extremely good cultivation bone. Zhang Ye even feels that his cultivation talent is better than himself, which can be called the peerless cultivation genius.


    Looking into the kitchen Geng Le, Zhang Ye some hesitation, in the end whether to really Geng Le income door wall.


    After all, if you want to make the real top dishes in liantian master''s inheritance, you must have the support of internal force, otherwise it is impossible to achieve the effect of good color, flavor and taste.


    However, if you really put him on the wall, you will be suspected of fighting with chef Bai. This is a taboo thing in the industry. Once it happens, you will be looked down upon by your peers.


    What''s more, he and Geng Le just met for the first time. No one can tell exactly what the child''s heart is like. Even with the recommendation of chef Bai, Zhang Ye decided to go over a period of time and investigate the child.


    But even so, Zhang Ye made a phone call to chef Bai to spy on him.


    "Hello, chef, it''s me. I''m sorry to disturb you so early." Zhang Ye said politely.


    Although he really doesn''t need to be like chef Bai with his status, he is a man who knows his kindness and always keeps a humble heart to chef Bai.


    "Ha ha, Ono, I knew it was time for you to call me. How about Xiaole coming to you? Are you satisfied with the child?" White chef asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I''m satisfied. The people recommended by the chef are all dragons and phoenixes among people. How can I not be satisfied? I''m just worried that the Weixiang temple is too small to trap this little golden dragon." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "You are still so empty headed. I don''t know your craft yet? Well, you should follow your own ideas, don''t get used to him, just treat him as your apprentice. " White chef said.


    Hey!


    Zhang Ye''s heart moved and immediately said: "Chef, if I really treat him as my apprentice, you won''t be angry. I really like that child."

 Chapter 230

    "Ha ha, you, you are so powerful that you dare to call me and dig my corner in front of me. You are the only one who can do this kind of thing."


    Chef Bai burst out laughing, but he didn''t seem to care about Zhang Ye''s behavior. Instead, he said:


    "Xiaoye, if you really see Xiaole, that child can become a climate, then I will give you this apprentice. I know that my level will not be as good as yours in the future. Xiaole can learn from you. That''s his nature. Don''t worry about me. I absolutely agree with you. "


    Whoo!


    Hear white chef say so, Zhang Ye''s in the heart is big set.


    It seems that there is no obstacle for chef Bai. The problem is Geng Le himself. Is he willing to turn to him and regard himself as a master.


    There is also Geng Le''s nature of mind. After all, he is still young, but he is only 20 years old. His nature of mind has not yet been completely settled, so we need to have a good investigation.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ye determined his idea in his heart, and for the time being, he stood still and looked at Geng Le''s performance during this period of time before making a decision.


    He is now decided to hold still, but at the moment there is a person''s action.


    Lena got an important clue in Huo Mingwei''s home, and the clue also directly pointed to the suspect in her heart, which made her excited.


    Back at the police station, she reported the situation to Liu Shibing, but Liu Shibing couldn''t help jumping.


    "It''s impossible. Are you sure it''s Comrade Xiao Zhang who came that day?" Liu Shibing felt a little incredible.


    If it was him, how could he promise to go to the hospital to help with the treatment that day? Isn''t it obvious that he fell into the trap?


    Reina is very sure nodded: "director, I am sure, absolutely not wrong, that night driving is Zhang Ye."


    Liu Shibing frowned and thought for a moment, and said, "OK, go to Comrade Zhang to find out about the situation, but pay attention to the way of work and your attitude."


    Leina is excited now. She doesn''t care what Liu Shibing says. Hearing his permission, she immediately runs out of the office.


    When she arrived at the guard room of the Public Security Bureau, a middle-aged security guard stopped her car and said with a smile, "team Lei, here''s your express."


    "Well? Well, give it to me. I have something else to do Lena took the express and glanced at the sender''s address, which made her happier.


    It seems that her best friend has finally sent the key to her house in Nanjiang city. Now she can finally take a comfortable bath and sleep in a soft big bed tonight.


    If I live in the dormitory for a few days, I think she stinks.


    Even if Rana is a police officer, she is a woman after all. Her nature of clean and enjoying can not be obliterated.


    From the public security compound, leina drove all the way to Weixiang. It was almost nine o''clock, and after breakfast.


    Leina walked into Weixiang with a straight face. She saw Zhangye sitting on the cashier''s desk, holding the account book and calculating there.


    As for the calculator beside him, it''s a decoration for him. With his current mental calculation speed, I don''t know how many times faster it is than pressing the calculator by hand.


    But when Rena saw him so leisurely, a nameless anger came up in her heart.


    I don''t know why. Every time I see Zhang Ye, she is always in a big fire, as if they were enemies in their last life.


    Hum!


    Lena coughed heavily and signaled herself to come in.


    Zhang Ye raised his head blankly, just wondering why there are still diners who come to dinner at this moment, but he saw leina standing in front of him in the police uniform that doesn''t fit her figure, and the two buttons on her chest were about to burst open.


    "Officer ray, what are you doing here?" Zhang Ye asked suspiciously, put down his work and came out from the cashier.


    Lena''s face was cold, and her attitude was very bad. She said: "Zhang Ye, put away your fake smile, don''t laugh with me."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    What''s wrong with this woman? It''s like eating gunpowder in the morning. She won''t come to the moon.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lena continued: "Zhang Ye, I need to know something about the 618 case with you."


    618 case?


    Zhang Ye''s heart moved and his mind wandered around quickly. He made sure that he didn''t make any mistakes. He nodded with a smile and said, "well, if there is such a beautiful police officer asking, I can''t wait to get it. I must know everything and say everything."


    "You Hum, don''t make up to me. I don''t want to do that. Come with me. Let''s go to the Bureau


    Leina said, turning to go out of Weixiang.


    but she didn''t expect Zhang Ye to be more familiar with her smile. Her voice was calm and indifferent. "


    ," officer Lei, I think you''ve made a mistake. Am I a suspect now?Leina suddenly turned around, beautiful big eyes angrily waiting for Zhang Ye: "what do you mean, don''t you want to cooperate with the police work?"


    Zhang Ye shrugged: "cooperation is not under such a threat. I think as a law-abiding citizen, I have the right to choose whether to go to the police station to cooperate with your work."


    "You said I was threatening you?"


    Rana suddenly angry, she is now like a powder keg, Zhangye is a torch, any word can detonate her.


    But now she didn''t know why, or even didn''t have this consciousness. Anyway, as long as she saw Zhang Ye, she felt that the other person''s eyes were blue, and there was an impulse to beat him.


    "What do you think? If I don''t go to the police station, will you arrest me as a suspect? Isn''t that a threat? " Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Well, even if it''s a threat, will you go or not?" Rena''s anger also surged up, said angrily.


    "Of course not. Why do you want to bite me?" Zhang Ye rolled a white eye son, have no good spirit son way.


    "You, you..."


    With the explosion of Rana''s anger, her pretty face was almost green. She pulled out the matching gun from her waist, put it on Zhang Ye''s head, gritted her teeth and said: "are you going or not?"


    In a flash!


    There was a strong smell of gunpowder in the flavor village, as if it was going to explode at the touch of it. There were two acquaintances who had not left immediately.


    Feng Yan was so scared that she ran up and cried, "what are you doing? Why do you point a gun at Xiaoye? Is the police great?"


    At this time, Rena was also surprised. She was annoyed that she was so impulsive that she actually pulled out a gun to fight ordinary citizens. This is really fatal.


    But she saw a kind of elated look on Zhang Ye''s face, and her anger surged up again. Apricot eyes glared, and the hand holding the gun didn''t come down.


    Zhang Ye looks at leina sarcastically, raises his hand and points to the corner above the gate of Weixiang, and sneers: "officer Lei, do you know the consequences of doing this? I have HD monitors in my shop. Police use guns to intimidate ordinary citizens. Once such a video is exposed on the Internet, I''m afraid it will immediately become a scandal of the national police force. Can you afford the consequences of the national fury then? "


    His voice was not big, but he was mixed with some internal power, and there was a certain smell of the roar of the Buddhist lion, which immediately scared Rena into a whole body.

 Chapter 231

    Looking at the calm and indifferent Zhang Ye, Rena really has an impulse to shoot him, but she knows that she can never do that.


    Don''t say there are high-definition surveillance cameras nearby, even if not, as a policeman, she can be hot tempered, but the bottom line of the law is absolutely insurmountable.


    Hum!


    She looked at Zhang Ye with hatred, and finally put down her arm and put the gun back into the gun bag in her waist.


    "What do you want?" Rena said hatefully.


    Zhang Ye took a cool look at her and said: "originally, I was sincere in cooperation. If you asked me just now, I would cooperate with you very much."


    Reina can''t help but frown when she hears this. She has obviously recognized Zhang Ye''s displeasure. I''m afraid Zhang Ye won''t cooperate so much now.


    Sure enough, she soon heard Zhang ye say: "but now, because of your attitude and behavior just now, I decided to refuse to cooperate with the police. If you have evidence against me, you can handcuff me from here. If not, please leave, don''t affect my business


    "You..."


    Leinateng stood up, hate staring at Zhang Ye, if the eyes can kill, he might have been stabbed into a sieve.


    It''s a pity that the threat of this kind of eyes is just like a breeze to Zhang Ye.


    He''s a master of martial arts until the seventh grade of the day after tomorrow. His heart is as firm as a rock. How can he be frightened by the threat of such eyes.


    Seeing that Zhang Ye is not moved by his eyes, leina knows that this trip to Weixiang is a failure.


    She heavy cold hum a: "good, Zhang Ye you wait, we wait and see, sooner or later I find evidence to take you back."


    With that, Lena turned her head and rushed out of Weixiang.


    The other diners breathed out a long breath at this time. The shock almost scared them to death.


    Feng Yan is angry to see leina has been on the car to leave, just very uncomfortable said: "Ono, you just let her go. How serious the matter was just now. It''s unreasonable for a person like her to become a policeman. "


    Zhang Ye laughed, shrugged and said: "sister Yan''er, as the saying goes, people don''t fight with officials. We are ordinary people. She is a policeman. What else do you think I can do?"


    "Complain about her, I don''t believe her leaders dare to protect her just by her actions." Feng Yan is not angry.


    Ha ha!


    But Zhang Ye laughed and said, "well, my good sister Yan''er, just calm down. She''s also for work. We need to understand. However, it''s really a bit serious, that is, I would have been scared to death by her if I had been other people. I''ll call Liu Guojun when I''m free and tell him about it. "


    "Well, well, by the way, is Geng Le, the new one from the kitchen, the apprentice of chef Bai?" Feng Yan nodded, changed the topic and asked again.


    "Yes, how about that boy? Isn''t he handsome? Is sister Yan''er interested?" Zhang Ye holds Feng yanrou''s boneless hand and laughs.


    "Bah, virtue, I think you want me to take a fancy to others, so that you can have a chance to hook up with other women." Feng Yan has no good spirit of white he one eye, but didn''t draw back own hand, but in the heart sweet Zizi of let him pull.


    Zhang Ye immediately cried out: "sister Yan''er, please forgive me. When will I go to hook up with other women?"


    "No? Don''t think I can''t see it. Miss president of the Huo family, I don''t believe your relationship is so clear. " Feng Yan said immediately.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye did not dare to deny this, because recently he found that he really began to miss Huo Mingwei.


    Moreover, they still have such an unclear marital agreement. Even legally, Huo Mingwei is his legitimate wife.


    "Hum, if you don''t speak, it means acquiescence. Well, you stinky little wild, you know how to eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot every day. When sister Ru comes back, I''ll see if I don''t accuse you severely. If we are not reconciled, we have to go out to have sex." Feng Yan is very displeased Jiao hum a way.


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help grinning. After all, he was really wrong, and he couldn''t explain. He quickly changed the topic and said, "by the way, sister Ru called me last night and said that she would be back in a few days."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, it''s true. Sister Ru said it herself yesterday. Can I cheat you?"


    "That''s great. We''ll pick up sister Ru together. Do you agree?"


    "Well, yes."


    Zhang Ye see her promise down, and it seems that there is no resistance, the heart can not help the secret surprise.


    It seems that sister Yan''er is not so exclusive to her other women. At least she has accepted sister Ru in her heart. This is a good start.


    Got this message, Zhang Ye almost closed his mouth with a smile, hummed a tune, stood up and went to the kitchen.Looking at Zhang Ye obviously very happy appearance, Feng Yan''s face suddenly becomes very strange, surprise happy also mixed with a hint of loss.


    Surprise happy is that sister Ru finally came back, together for such a long time, sister Ru is so gentle temperament, but also before leaving deliberately set her up with Ono.


    This alone made Feng Yan have a great liking for her, and she was also vaguely thought of as a big sister.


    But the loss is that sister Ru has been away for such a long time. Although she has made a fundamental breakthrough in her relationship with Ono, the last step is that she can never be a real woman.


    And she can see that although Zhang Ye is always accompanied by beautiful women, Zhou Mengru is the only one who is really close to him and has no secrets to speak of.


    How can Feng Yan not understand the weight of this.


    Because of this, when she heard the news that sister Ru was coming back, her heart was so tangled.


    If you don''t really become a woman of Ono before sister Ru comes back, then after she comes back, where can you have your own chance.


    Feng Yan in the heart of the calculation, clearly know this, but there is no way.


    If you change to be another man, maybe it''s a good way to get him drunk, but who is Ono? He is a man with the title of wine emperor.


    Although she didn''t know that Zhang Ye had really become the king of wine in Nanjiang City, she knew that it was impossible to get drunk just from the attitude of Lao Fei and Da Liu towards his drinking.


    "What are we going to do?" Feng Yan couldn''t help showing a trace of confusion in her eyes, but she couldn''t find anyone to discuss it, and she was in a state of confusion for a moment.

 Chapter 232

    In the kitchen, Zhang Ye didn''t do anything. Instead, he sat by and watched Geng Le intentionally or unintentionally.


    It has to be said that although Geng Le is young and very handsome, he does not spare no effort to be lazy, and he looks very serious.


    He has done everything in an orderly way. Although his cooking skills and all aspects of technology can not be compared with chef Bai, he has a very solid basic skill, which is obviously hard work.


    What''s more valuable is that he doesn''t have the impetuousness of young people. He is methodical and open-minded. Even though Zhang Ye seems to be two or three years older than him, he still earnestly asks for advice. Even if he does something wrong, he will sincerely admit his mistakes and correct them in time.


    Such young people are rare in today''s society. Zhang Ye also got his information in the chat.


    It turns out that Geng Le came from the rural areas of the coastal cities in the south. They all lived in the fishing industry and lived a very hard life there.


    Geng Le''s family situation is not good. He was only a teenager when he met chef Bai. He dropped out of junior high school and worked as a busboy in a hotel, just like Zhang Ye.


    Later, chef Bai went to the hotel and found him by accident. Then he asked him to cook a dish in public. After tasting it, he decided to accept this disciple.


    After these years, Geng Le is not the child at the beginning. He is a little mature, but his only disadvantage is that he is a little soft and shy.


    "This is really a problem. Both martial arts practitioners and practitioners need a strong character and never be afraid of difficulties and dangers. If I really lead him to this road, it may not be a good thing with his present character. "


    Zhang Ye has a headache, but he can''t help it for the time being. After all, there are many reasons for shaping a person''s character. Maybe he can grow up after spending some time here.


    In the end, Zhang Ye could only plan for a while, but for Geng le to become his own disciple in the future, he decided to help him.


    Now Geng Le''s body is still a little too weak. He can''t stand the high-intensity exercise of practicing martial arts. He is easily injured.


    For this reason, Zhang Ye went out and bought a lot of Chinese herbal medicines. After washing them, he used his internal power to stimulate the medicinal properties. He just wanted to boil them in a pot, but he was stunned.


    Do you want to try Tianding?


    He felt a little itchy, and finally decided to have a try, so he put all the herbs away, packed them all up on the second floor, found a room not to be disturbed, and closed the door.


    He was sure that no one would break in now. Finally, his mind moved, and the small Lian Tian Ding appeared in his hands.


    Slightly stimulated by his internal force, he suddenly became a lot bigger, similar to the casserole used at home.


    Put Lian Tian ding on the ground. Zhang Ye sits on his knees. He fills all the herbs in Lian Tian Ding one after another. Then he pinches the seal with his hands and turns his heart to the sky. A trace of divine consciousness pulls his internal power and moves slowly in his body.


    Soon, his fingerprints suddenly changed, his eyes suddenly opened, and there seemed to be purple and gold light flowing through his eyes.


    "Refining!"


    His mouth a light drink, fingers in a flash on the Lian Tian Ding.


    Boom!


    Tianding refining was started in an instant. The colorful light flowed in the cauldron. It was like a raging fire. It burned all the medicinal materials, leaving only a green liquid, which exuded vitality.


    Gradually, the mass of liquid medicine suspended in the cauldron became smaller and smaller, but it became more and more crystal clear. Finally, it turned into a existence like sugar beans, shrouded in colorful light, quietly floating in the cauldron.


    "Dan."


    Zhang Ye drinks out a word again, the secret code in hand changes again.


    The green liquid like sugar beans in the cauldron began to rotate. The faster it turned, the more colorful light was involved in the green liquid.


    About half an hour later, the colorful light in the cauldron finally faded. A crystal green pill appeared in the cauldron, crystal clear, like an imperial green jade, emitting a strong fragrance of medicine.


    Zhang Ye was overjoyed to see this, but he didn''t expect to succeed in his first alchemy, even though the alchemy was not even alchemy, at most it was a semi-finished product.


    Even so, danwan is still so charming that Zhang Ye can''t help looking forward to it.


    According to the records handed down by the master liantian, he had a very magical pill called the seven collection pill against heaven.


    These are seven kinds of pills, which correspond to the Seven Realms of the practitioners. The gap between each set of pills is extremely fierce.


    It''s said that when the top seven episode pill is finished, it will bring down the terrible thunder punishment. Only by carrying the punishment, can the pill be really refined successfully.


    However, for that kind of pill, Zhang Ye did not dare to think about it now. It was obvious that he had reached the level of Shendan.


    But for one episode of Dan, he''s still a little interested, because it''s not only a pill that can be eaten by the practitioners during the Qi refining period, but also a pill that can be barely taken by him as a martial artist.It''s just that even if it''s an episode of Dan, it''s also very terrible for those who have acquired martial arts. Even for Zhang Ye, taking one pill in half a year is the biggest limit.


    If you change to be a warrior, even if you become an immortal the day after tomorrow, you will also be blown up by the terrible medicine.


    But these are certainly not what we can imagine now. Zhang Ye will never consider this problem until the peak of the day after tomorrow.


    He had already planned to break through his own realm with an episode of Dan, so that he could completely return to the nature from the day after tomorrow, so as to break through the door of mana and become a practitioner.


    After putting away the refined green pill, Zhang ye put away the Tianding again. Then he opened the door and went out.


    "Xiaole, come here."


    Zhang Ye said to Geng le with a smile, his face is a wolf grandmother tempting Little Red Riding Hood.


    "Brother ye, what can I do for you?" Geng Le put down his work, wiped his hands and came over.


    "Well, I''ll give you something. You eat this." Zhang Ye seriously handed the green pill to Geng le.


    "Ah? Brother ye, what is it? It smells good, but it has a medicinal smell. Is it medicine? " Geng le was startled and looked at the green pill curiously.


    "It can be said that, I see that your constitution is a little poor, I want to help you recuperate." Zhang Ye looks calm nodded his head and said, in fact, his heart will burst with laughter.


    "Really? Thank you, brother Ye. I''ve heard from master for a long time. Brother Ye is a very powerful doctor. I''m still thinking about how to talk to brother Ye. Unexpectedly, brother Ye has thought of it for me. Brother ye, thank you very much. " Geng Le took the green pill and said excitedly.


    "Nothing. Since you''re with me, I won''t treat you badly. Well, take the pills, but there will be some abnormal reactions. " Zhang Ye said with a bad smile.

 Chapter 233

    As soon as he thought of Geng Le going to the bathroom one by one later, he thought it was a kind of prank.


    Most of the drugs used to improve the body''s constitution are like this. They have to excrete the waste in the body. Zhang Ye was just the same at the beginning, and almost didn''t reach the end of the day.


    Then, not surprisingly, Geng Le''s face changed in less than 15 minutes after eating the green pill. He covered his stomach and rushed into the bathroom without even calling.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye immediately laughs of the people turn upside down.


    After this episode, Geng Le''s body is really better. Zhang Ye even gives him a new pulse. The boy''s cultivation ability is better than what he had seen before, which makes him wonder.


    However, when he was laughing for Geng Le''s sake, Huo Mingwei called.


    "Hey, Ono, did a policewoman come to see you today?" It seems that Huo Mingwei is never polite. Every time she makes a phone call, she always comes to the point.


    Zhang Ye is a little stunned, did not expect that Huo Mingwei would ask himself this question: "yes, what happened to Mingwei."


    "Do you have a problem? The policewoman didn''t do anything to you." Huo Mingwei immediately cares.


    "It''s OK. I''m a good person. She''s a policeman. What can she do to me, an ordinary citizen?"


    Zhang Ye said flatly, but he didn''t say anything about his being threatened with a gun. For fear of Huo Mingwei''s anger, he would make a big mistake again.


    "Well, I''m worried about what that policewoman will do to you. Ono, actually I want to say sorry to you. " Huo Mingwei''s words to the back, tone a little soft, listen to her seems a little unhappy.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye asked: "Mingwei, well, why do you say sorry to me?"


    "In fact, Xiaotao told the policewoman that you are the owner of Audi now. I don''t know what happened to her, but she hates you very much. She told the police to frame you and want to involve you in the case that the whole city was sensational recently."


    So it is!


    Zhang Ye understood why leina would suddenly find herself. It turned out that it was Miss Jiang er.


    However, he didn''t even care about such tricks and tricks, just said with a smile: "Mingwei, it''s nothing. I really drove away that day. You don''t have to blame yourself. Even if she doesn''t say it, the police will always find out. It''s just a little earlier now. "


    "Are you really not angry?" Huo Mingwei doesn''t believe me.


    "There''s nothing to be angry about. Besides, Xiao Tao is your sister. Can I be angry with my sister-in-law?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Ah, who is your sister-in-law? What are you talking about? Our relationship can''t be exposed now. You should pay attention to it." Huo Mingwei immediately reminds a way.


    Why?


    But Zhang Ye''s keen nerve immediately recognized some other meanings. Does she really seem to have less conflict with the current marital relationship?


    In the past, as long as she talked about these things, she always resisted for the first time, but now she only said that she could not expose them.


    It seems that the iceberg beauty''s heart seems to have begun to melt, which is a good thing, otherwise she is cold every day, it''s not hard to look at herself.


    In fact, Zhang Ye has already regarded Huo Mingwei as her own woman in her heart. She is very happy to see her change.


    "Well, well, she''s not my sister-in-law. OK, don''t worry. Without your permission, I won''t leak." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, since you''re not angry, I''m relieved. By the way, come home tomorrow morning and I''ll have something to discuss with you. " Huo Mingwei said again.


    "Well, if my wife has a call, I will go back even if I risk my life." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Mingwei was speechless by him. From childhood to adulthood, she had never experienced this feeling of love anytime and anywhere. She couldn''t help but panic and hung up the phone.


    Hang up on me?


    Zhang Ye is speechless with his mobile phone, and he can''t help thinking: hum, dare to hang up my phone, it''s OK. I''ll go home tomorrow to revive my husband Gang, and I''ll clean up your iceberg like little lady.


    However, if there are people in the world who are satisfied, there will be people who are frustrated, and Lena is one of them.


    After she came out of Weixiang, she didn''t dare to go back to the Bureau directly. Instead, she drove outside for a long time. She was almost about to get off work when she came back to the Bureau in fear. Then she was called to the director''s office by Liu Shibing.


    "How about going to Comrade Zhang and asking for something?" Liu Shibing also showed a smile on his cold face. Looking at the female general, he was very pleased.


    Reina laughed bitterly and hesitated to say those words. After all, her behavior in Weixiang this afternoon was too much. Even she knew that she might have made a big mistake this time.


    When Liu Shibing saw her like this, he suddenly felt a thump in his heart. He knew the character of the general very well, and he was brave enough to do so. There would never be such a situation of hesitation.Then there is only one possibility Lena made a big mistake.


    Liu Shibing''s eyelids suddenly jumped a few times, calm face asked: "Xiaolei, you tell the truth, in the afternoon is not in the taste of the country and make a mistake."


    Seeing that the director had already guessed it, Lena did not hide it. She nodded her head and said, "yes, today I went to Weixiang. Zhang Ye didn''t cooperate very much. I just, just..."


    "Just like that. What have you done?" Liu Shibing suddenly had a bad feeling, as if a catastrophe was coming.


    Lena gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll take out my gun and put it on his head and ask him to follow me back to the distance to investigate."


    "What


    Liu Shibing stood up in shock. All the cups in his hand fell to the ground and smashed.


    Although he knows that Rena is usually hot, sometimes it''s reasonable to do some extraordinary little things.


    But Liu Shibing never dreamed that Lena would dare to hold a gun against the head of ordinary citizens and coerce him to go to the police station for investigation?


    Is this a small thing?


    It''s a damn basket.


    The veins on Liu Shibing''s forehead are about to burst out. He is waiting for leina hard, gritting his teeth and raising his hand to light her. He is so angry that he shivers all over.


    But leina''s face was full of a wry smile, and threw out a startling bomb: "Liu Bureau, Zhang Ye''s hotel has high-definition surveillance video, my behavior at that time was all photographed."


    It''s over. It''s going to turn the world upside down.


    Liu Shibing covers his forehead and sits on the chair powerlessly. He knows that leina has really made a big disaster this time. Even the public security chief himself may be involved and directly swept to the end.


    I don''t know how long after that, when the air in the director''s office seemed to solidify, Liu Shibing finally waved his hand and said:


    "leina, go back to rest first, don''t have any psychological burden, come to work as usual tomorrow, the case is important."

 Chapter 234

    Rena was stunned, and her face turned white. She didn''t know what the director meant by that, but she was sure of one thing.


    This time, he made a bad impression on the director of the Bureau. It is even possible that he will be put in the cold after this case.


    But she can''t say anything. She stood for a few seconds and walked out of the director''s office in silence.


    Looking at the gray sky outside, it seems that it is going to rain. Lena drives the car assigned to her by the Bureau and provides her best friend with her address.


    Liu Shibing watched leina leave with a sigh in his heart, thinking about how to arrange her after this case.


    Although Lena''s means of handling cases and sense of smell of criminal investigation are excellent, her hot temper also makes her a time bomb of restlessness.


    He rubbed his sore temples, shook his head, picked up the phone on the desk and called his deputy.


    "National army, what are you doing now? Well, there''s one thing Yes, the girl Rana has made a big mess for us. Yes, the National Army knows me. Since you have a good relationship with Ono, you are the only lobbyist this time. We must put this matter down and try our best to satisfy Comrade Zhang. OK, I''ll wait for your good news. "


    Hang up the phone, Liu Shibing''s heart slightly settled down, in Liu Guojun''s words, he can hear Zhang Ye is a very reasonable person.


    Although this matter is extremely difficult to accept no matter who it is put on, after all, it is too bad to put a gun on one''s head.


    "I hope the national army can suppress this matter." Liu Shibing sighed and began to work again.


    After work, Liu Guojun got into his car and soon left the public security compound. Although he agreed to the entrustment of his boss, he was still a little uncertain.


    Although he knew that Zhang Ye was a good talker, no one could say how open-minded he was.


    Once Zhang Ye really gets up, with his energy in Nanjiang City, I''m afraid he will have to turn things upside down.


    No, we must try our best to suppress this matter, otherwise we, the deputy director, will be the end of it.


    Liu Guojun gradually speeded up, and soon came to Weixiang.


    At this time, Weixiang is the best time for business. On the first floor, the regular customers who are waiting for food are chatting with each other, while those who already have delicious food in front of them are eating like mad, almost without saying a word.


    When we saw Liu Guojun coming in, we all cordially called Liu Ju and said hello to him. Liu Guojun responded with a smile, and then said to Feng Yandao:


    "swallow, is Xiaoye in the kitchen?"


    "Yes, Liu Bureau. It''s not for the policewoman in the afternoon that you''re looking for Xiaoye. Hum, that woman is really lawless. I don''t know how your police recruited her. She''s just a bandit. " Feng Yan''s face was very ugly and said angrily.


    When Liu Guojun heard this, he couldn''t help clapping in his heart. It''s hard to see Feng Yan''s face. If Zhang Ye also means that, it''s really troublesome.


    He quickly explained with an embarrassed smile: "swallow, don''t be angry with Lena. She is just a firecracker. In fact, she is still a good person


    "Isn''t that nice? Good guy? Which good man would hold a gun to someone''s head. Hum, that''s why Ono didn''t want to argue with her because he saw that she was beautiful. If it was me, I had to send that video online so that people all over the country could see her face. " Feng Yan rolled her eyes and said unhappily.


    In fact, part of her unhappiness is due to Rena, but part of it is also due to Zhang Ye. In her opinion, Zhang Ye has been wronged so much that she doesn''t investigate. It must be because Rena is beautiful and wants to hook up with others.


    Huh?


    Liu Guojun listened carefully to Feng Yan''s complaint, but he was overjoyed. Is Ono not prepared to investigate this matter?


    That''s great news!


    He forced his inner happiness and said with a straight face: "well, swallow, you are right. This matter must be dealt with seriously by our bureau. I''ll go and talk to Ono first. You''re busy first. "


    Without giving Feng Yan another chance to complain, Liu Guojun rushed directly into Wei Xiang''s kitchen.


    At the moment, Zhang Ye is making sweet and sour ribs. Now it''s the signature dish of Weixiang, at least before the white chop chicken and plum dish pork are on the menu.


    Geng Le, who is next to him, is now able to work normally after suffering from a bad stomach in the afternoon. Although he is still a little weak, his spirit is excellent.


    In fact, Zhang Ye has heard Liu Guojun coming for a long time. After all, he is now a warrior of the seventh grade after tomorrow, and his five senses have reached a very terrible point.


    Seeing Liu Guojun come in, Zhang Ye said with a smile: "Liu Bureau, you are here."


    Liu Guojun also laughed. Instead of being polite to Zhang Ye, he said directly, "Xiao Ye, I heard the swallow say that you don''t want to pursue what happened to Reina in the afternoon?"Zhang Ye nodded: "what is there to investigate? She is also for handling the case, not for me."


    Liu Guojun''s eyes brightened, and he praised: "Ono, you are so generous. In fact, to tell you the truth, if this happened to me, I can''t swallow it."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Although you criminal police are not all like this, they all have the temper of tiger and wolf. Otherwise, they can''t fight against criminals, I understand. You can rest assured that I will not pursue this matter. The surveillance video has been deleted by me. " Zhang Ye wrote lightly.


    "Ha ha, then I can rest assured, Ono, you make me a sweet and sour ribs, and then a tiger dish, today I am happy, also open fast." Liu Guojun laughed heartily.


    "OK, you wait a moment, and the dishes will be served soon." Zhang Ye also laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Lena didn''t go home immediately. Although she wanted to take a good bath and sleep, she came to Weixiang again.


    She stopped the car far away and wanted to go down to apologize to Zhang Ye, but she was very tangled, especially when she thought of Zhang Ye''s face, she felt that there was gas in her heart.


    After hesitating for a long time, she finally shook her head and drove away again. It was nearly eight o''clock when she returned to the house provided by her best friend.


    Exhausted, she didn''t even care to look at the house, so she took off all her clothes and threw them on the sofa, and went into the bathroom with her delicate body.


    Soaking in the warm water, she only felt that her pores were open all over her body, and her tiredness in the past few days came out along the pores.


    Slightly hot water vapor, her consciousness gradually blurred, can''t help sleeping.


    But she did not know that at this time, the security door outside was slowly opened with a key, and a young figure came in.

 Chapter 235

    Since last night''s phone call with sister Ru, Zhang Ye always has a kind of special expectation when he comes home, but also a feeling of suffering.


    Especially when in the dead of night, he lies alone in the big bed which brings him a lot of happy time, time seems to be static, every second is very difficult.


    Click!


    Zhang Ye opened the door with the key, but before he closed the door, his keen sense of smell smelled a wisp of women''s fragrance in the air.


    Huh?


    He was slightly stunned, his eyes could not help falling on the sofa, a pile of women''s clothes neatly placed on the sofa, top also put a light pink hood and cartoon pattern of small underwear.


    "Why? Sister Ru has come back. Ha ha, that''s great. It seems that she lied to me when she said she had to wait two days. She wanted to give me a surprise. "


    Zhang Ye suddenly surprised, ears have heard the clattering sound of water in the bathroom, immediately quietly with the door, side ear stick on the bathroom door to listen.


    It''s true that someone is taking a bath inside. It seems that sister Ru has really come back, but it''s not long since she left. Her taste in some intimate underwear seems to have changed.


    Hey, hey!


    I''ll ask her this question for a while, but now I''ll hide in the bedroom and scare sister Ru.


    With a surprise smile on his face, he walked quietly to the bedroom, then covered the door of the bedroom and listened to the outside carefully.


    Click!


    Before long, the sound of bathroom lock turning came from the living room outside. Lena was only on her body for a loose light beige towel, and she was blowing her long hair with a rechargeable hair dryer in her hand.


    "Sister Ru, I''m back Ah Zhang Ye jumped out of the bedroom abruptly, shouting jubilantly.


    Before his surprised voice came to the ground, the whole person was stupid.


    In front of him at this time is standing a tall woman, gaping at himself.


    Her body was only surrounded by a light beige towel, and her curvy figure was completely exposed to the air.


    The white cheek is suffused with light red halo, and the expression is a bit hard to hide fatigue. On the soft melon face, the delicate facial features are superb, and the beauty is suffocating.


    Under the swan like white jade neck, two beautiful clavicles are shining, attracting Zhang Ye''s eyes. He can''t help but glance down. The deep gully wrapped by the bath towel is enough to bury any man''s ambition.


    Zhang Ye was no exception. She was fascinated by her thousands of styles in an instant, and the only trace of reason made a question mark in her mind.


    What about sister ru?


    Why does Rana, a Tyrannosaurus Rex, come out of her bathroom and seem to be her home.


    "Ah!"


    At the moment when he was stunned, Lena finally screamed in a panic because of the sudden attack.


    Leina''s scream startled Zhang Ye and made her look a little nervous.


    Although he didn''t know why this woman would appear in his home, if others saw this scene, he would jump into the Yellow River.


    Shua!


    As soon as his figure flashed, he pressed Rena on the wall of the living room, covered her mouth with his hand, and said in a low voice:


    "don''t make a noise, or I will really insult you."


    Reina''s body was stiff, and then she struggled harder. Her eyes were filled with fear and anger, her mouth was purring, and her two jade arms were beating him hard.


    But she forgot that at the moment she was wearing only a light beige towel, which was no different from wearing no clothes.


    The fiercer the struggle, the more her enchanting charm destroyed Zhang Ye''s reason.


    He was almost out of control.


    "Don''t move. It''s all a misunderstanding. It''s not what you think."


    Zhang Ye said hoarsely, biting his teeth and trying to suppress his desire. He stretched out his right hand to press leina against the wall, and his body suddenly earned money.


    Two people in an instant four eyes opposite, but he saw Rena incomparably shameful anger looking at himself, eyes is with a thick irony.


    What''s the matter with this woman? I didn''t eat her beans


    Zhang Ye suddenly felt an indescribable touch between his fingers, which exploded in his mind. His scalp felt numb, and his hair stood up.


    Damn it!


    Three eight!


    This bomb girl is a real woman.


    Zhang Ye immediately realized what he was doing. He quickly let go, stepped back two steps, and apologized awkwardly.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. It was just a coincidence. I swear it was a coincidence."


    "I''ll kill you."


    Rena is mad. She didn''t expect to meet a maniac who wanted to do something wrong to her before she moved into her friend''s house for more than 12 hours.Moreover, this maniac is Zhang Ye who has been extremely annoyed in his heart. What does he want to do when he comes here with himself? Is it revenge for the things in the afternoon?


    But how could he have the courage to follow him here and take advantage of himself.


    Especially just now, when I think about it, her face is burning, and she is extremely ashamed and angry.


    I''ve never been touched by a man for more than 20 years, but today I''ve been eaten tofu by this guy.


    Doesn''t he know he''s a policeman, doesn''t he know the consequences of doing so, or does he want to kill after he''s insulted?


    She stares at Zhang Ye coldly, her eyes are full of murderous cold light, gnashing her teeth, his bare hand heart is torn.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She suddenly raised her leg, just like thunder. She was as fast as lightning. She went straight to Zhang Ye''s chest and stepped on it.


    Zhang Ye is thinking about how to explain to leina. He thinks that the other party has such skills. He is kicked and falls back on the sofa.


    Shua!


    Rena is duty bound to say, immediately rushed to the face of iron blue, grab the arm, twist the body, pinch the neck, all the action almost in a flash.


    The whole person instantly crossed his legs and rode on Zhang Ye''s back. His movements were like flowing clouds and flowing water, which made people gape.


    "Don''t move. Now I suspect you''ve broken into my house illegally. If you dare to move again, I''ll shoot you."


    Rena said viciously, not to mention how angry she was.


    "Damn, it''s a big problem. Originally, this bomb girl tried to catch herself again and again, but now she''s sent to her mother''s door. Isn''t she looking for death? "


    Zhang Ye has no language of twist a head, aim at the face of thunder Na with the remaining light, in the heart an an cries bitterly.


    Look at the posture of the bomb girl, she will not let go easily. Even if the case of the bandit makes her unable to grasp her handle, I''m afraid that the woman who is about to explode will also charge herself with an attempted strong girl.


    Zhang ambition can''t help but complain secretly. Although it''s easy for him to escape with his skill, he will certainly be charged with arresting and absconding, and may even be branded as attacking national police officers.


    If things really get to that point, even if he is reasonable, he will become unreasonable.

 Chapter 236

    "I''m sorry, officer Lei. I didn''t mean to. Let me explain..." He apologized with a wry smile and wriggled to turn around.


    But Lena didn''t give him a chance at all. She pressed his back arm hard and said with a sneer:


    "shut up, do you want to explain? OK, go and explain to the judge. I don''t know how many scum like you will catch in a year. "


    Said, she groped on Zhang Ye''s body.


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect that this fierce little girl should be so direct. This is the rhythm of the overlord.


    "You, what are you going to do! The police are rude He was so scared that he yelled and struggled to turn over.


    Leina smell speech almost no gas explosion, immediately and Zhang Ye launched a hand-to-hand fight, hoping to completely control him.


    But she forgot that her body was only surrounded by a towel. After such a fierce action, where could she hang it.


    Shua!


    The light beige towel immediately slid down Lena''s body, and a white and delicate body appeared in front of Zhang Ye''s eyes.


    Rena was silly. There was only a buzz in her head. She wanted to die of brain congestion immediately.


    But Zhang Ye is also silly, he never thought that things would be like this, and it seems to be more and more unable to end in the direction of development.


    Especially now two people''s position, Zhang Ye just turned over in the struggle, and rolled the towel to the ground.


    And Rena just sat on her body naked, and her posture was extremely indecent. Even if an idiot saw what they were doing, she would never believe what they explained.


    "You, you shameless, you son of a bitch, I''ll kill you."


    Lena finally reacts, her angry eyes are red, and her powerful fist is like a rainstorm.


    "Ah, ah, it hurts. You''re not finished. I''ve closed my eyes. Please put on your clothes. If people see me, how can I go out to see me tomorrow?" Zhang Ye roared loudly.


    "Go away, you wait for me."


    When Rena heard what he said, she was so angry that she almost breathed.


    But he is what all exposed, this damned idiot actually said he had no way to go out to see people?


    How shameless he is!!


    However, although she wants to take the gun to die now, Zhang Ye''s heart has, but still gnash teeth to resist to jump from his body.


    At the moment of leaving Zhang Ye''s body, her pretty face suddenly turned red. Her strong sense of shame made her hate to find a way to get in.


    Finally changed clothes, Rena face extremely ugly sitting on the sofa, staring at Zhang Ye.


    "You say what to do today." She said coldly.


    Zhang Ye''s face is still a bit embarrassed. Originally, he felt sorry for Lena. No matter how he was a man, he also took a great advantage.


    But when he heard Rana''s angry question, a fire came up again in his heart, and he said: "how do I know what to do?"


    "You, are you a man? Do you think that didn''t happen just now? Hum, if you break into a private house and want to do something wrong to police officers, these two things alone will be enough for you to stay in prison. " Rena snorted coldly.


    What? Breaking into private houses?


    Zhang Ye stares big eyes, can''t believe of looking at Lei Na, this woman brain has no problem, unexpectedly say oneself break into civilian house?


    Pop!


    A bunch of keys were coldly patted on the tea table by Zhang Ye: "officer Lei, please make it clear that this is my home."


    What!


    Rena Leng, can''t believe looking at the key on the coffee table, instinctive anger way: "impossible, this is my friend''s house, today I just received the key, how can it be your home, you are lying!"


    Zhangye now finally understand what is going on, he said speechless: "you say good girl must be sister Ru."


    "Well, is that what you call sister ru? What do you think you are, a shameless man like a rotten son? " Rena sneered.


    Zhang Ye really doesn''t know why sister Ru, who is so gentle and easy-going, has such a mentally retarded idiot. She knows her best friend who loses her temper.


    Even if this house belongs to sister Ru, can''t he have a key and go in and out of this house at will?


    "I think you are really an idiot. Who am I? I''m the man of sister Ru, the owner of this house. She''s my wife. Who do you think I am?" Zhang Ye is also angry.


    Rena was so surprised that she stood up and scolded coldly: "if you lie, I don''t believe that you are such a social scum. I can forget about this today, but you must follow me to the police station about the 718 case. If you dare not, hum!"


    "You, you lunatic."Zhang Ye almost can''t believe her ears. This woman is so sick to investigate the case that she coerces herself with what happened just now.


    But now he really feels headache, it''s not because of Lena''s threat to himself. After all, nothing happened to them, and no one would believe it even if it was said.


    But how to let leina not tell Zhou Mengru what happened today is the most important thing he needs to solve now.


    After all, she is sister Ru''s best friend. Now this kind of thing happened between them. Once sister Ru knew, what would she think.


    "I can promise you to go to the police station to assist in the investigation, but I have a condition that you can''t tell sister Ru what happened today, otherwise you will never want to know my revenge."


    Zhang Ye''s words suddenly cold down, his face with a forest of cold, a strong pressure from his body, overwhelming to Rena.


    Lena''s body can''t help but slightly tremble, instinctively hide behind, the pupil deeply shrink up, the face is incomparably dignified.


    "Well, I can''t say it, but you''d better not say it, or I''m not easy to get into trouble." She raised her fist and said, but she was hiding her uneasiness.


    At that moment, she seemed to really feel that she was standing on the edge of the cliff of death. As long as Zhang Ye pushed herself a little, she would immediately fall into the abyss.


    It''s eight thirty in the evening.


    Zhang Ye sat in the dark interrogation room, his hands were handcuffed on the cold iron chair, and his eyes looked at the legendary place curiously.


    "Hey, every protagonist in the novel has to go back to this place. I didn''t expect that I had this treatment today."


    His expression is very relaxed, and he is not aware of being regarded as a suspect at all. Anyway, he has done it perfectly, and there can be no mistake at all.

 Chapter 237

    "Say, what''s your name." Lena''s face was gloomy, and the cold light in her eyes could stab people to death.


    "Officer Lei, please have a little memory. In the afternoon, you still pointed a gun at my head. Now you don''t know me?" Zhang Ye has no good spirit son of say.


    Bang!


    Lena slapped the table: "answer the question honestly. This is the interrogation room, not your home."


    Zhang Ye see this hot chick deliberately make fun of themselves, had no choice but to say: "my name is Zhang Ye, bow long Zhang, wild field."


    The policeman picked up his pen and began to write on the record.


    Rena asked again, "gender."


    "Male or female, can''t you see it yourself? Besides, you didn''t feel anything just now? I really admire you. I have to ask you that. " Zhang Ye said speechless.


    In a word, the whole interrogation room was quiet for a moment.


    The police of the two jurors seemed petrified and looked at Lena strangely.


    Bang!


    Rana suddenly stood up and was about to come up in a rage. She wanted to kill him like that: "scum, try again, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    "Well, ray, calm down. You can''t be impulsive any more."


    "Yes, team thunder, you should eliminate the fire quickly. If the director knows, you will be scolded again."


    Next to the two police quickly pull her, terrified of this hot chick again impulse out of something wrong, the mouth kept advising.


    Hum!


    Reina suppresses her anger and stares at Zhang Ye fiercely, as if Zhang Ye is her mortal enemy.


    A policeman next to him said to Zhang Ye with an ugly face:


    "boy, I warn you, you''d better tell the truth about your crime. Maybe we can give you a chance to turn yourself in and save you two years in prison."


    On hearing this, Zhang Ye''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly defended himself.


    "I said, comrades of the police, can you make it clear first? I was asked by your team leader Lei to assist in the investigation. What is honest confession? I tell you, even if you are a policeman, I have the right to sue you for libel. "


    "Shut up. You''re not honest in the interrogation room. Do you still say you''re innocent? Well, I think you did the 718 case yourself. " Leina sneer, looking at Zhang Ye''s eyes are full of contempt.


    Zhang Ye frowned and looked coldly at the three policemen in front of him. Suddenly, he felt that they had subjectively identified him as a criminal and wanted to make him an iron case.


    "Oh! I used to hear people say that they have big chests and no brains. I still don''t believe it. Today, I really see it. "


    His tone was cold, and he didn''t leave any politeness to the beautiful policewoman.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Rena''s pent up anger flared up again.


    "What? You don''t want to listen if you don''t have a brain? The three wounded in the 718 case are all murderers. Can I subdue them as an ordinary citizen? Then I''ll just wear my underwear outside and be superman. "


    At this point, the corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth is a sneer.


    "How did a man like you become a policeman? Do you have any background in the world, or are you a red three..."


    "You want to die!"


    Leina didn''t wait for him to finish his speech. Suddenly, she seemed to be trampled on the cat''s tail. She picked up the water cup on the table and ran to Zhang Ye''s head.


    Pop!


    Zhang Ye quickly a flash, water cup hit on the back of the wall, fell to pieces.


    "Zhang Ye, I''ll tell you the truth. The evidence of your crime today is solid. You don''t even need to be tried. It''s enough to sentence you for ten or eight years. You''re waiting to get through the prison."


    Rena said viciously, even a little proud, as if she had seen Zhang Ye sent to prison.


    "So you are determined to do me wrong to death today?"


    Zhang Ye is really angry now. No matter what, he can''t think that the explosive girl in front of him really has a mind to send him to prison.


    It''s absolutely impossible. At the beginning, I did so many things just to erase the evidence. Now how can I make this woman succeed.


    He looked at Lena coldly, and his cold words came out of his mouth like a blade:


    "even without the most basic investigation and evidence collection, what kind of police are you. Don''t think that if you are beautiful, others have to let you go everywhere. I tell you, the world doesn''t revolve around you. "


    WOW!


    Leina suddenly stood up, two steps to Zhang Ye''s front, staring at him: "you two, go out, I want to judge him myself now."


    The two policemen immediately understood what Lena was going to do and quickly advised, "team thunder, don''t be impulsive."


    "I''ll let you out." Reina cried out coldly.


    "Yes."


    Two policemen immediately hit a attention, both with a kind of self-interest look at Zhang Ye, quickly out of the interrogation room.Looking at the dog blood plot that often appears in the novel, Zhang Ye sneered and said: "how? Finally, I can''t help leaking my nature, and I''m going to be lynched? "


    Leina angrily hugged her arms and sneered: "Zhang Ye, if you come in today, you don''t want to go out again. Scum like you should put on the bottom of the prison. I advise you to be honest, or don''t blame me for suffering."


    It seems that the only thing in this woman''s mind is violence and threat. Can''t she use her head except fist?


    Zhang Ye helplessly raised his finger and pointed to the camera in the interrogation room: "could you please grow your brain? The surveillance is still on, so you want to do it to me."


    Hum!


    Rana''s face turned blue. She turned her head and made a gesture to Zhang Ye to turn off the monitor. Then she saw that the red light on the monitor went out.


    "Now what else do you have to say? I tell you, the sound insulation of the monitoring room here is very good, even if you shout your throat, no one will hear you." Leina looks at Zhang Ye and rubs her hands.


    Zhang Ye looked at leina with great interest. His face was still not in a hurry. Instead, he chuckled: "so, even if I do something to you here, no one will find out?"


    "You Scum to death. "


    Rana fury suddenly Jiao chide a, clean whip legs suddenly to Zhang Ye''s head swept over, see is about to kick him.


    Shua!


    However, Zhang Ye''s body suddenly tilted back, which could avoid Lena''s fierce whip legs. His hands with handcuffs didn''t know when they were untied and scattered on the ground.


    A pair of steel claw like palms grabbed Lena''s slender legs, and her body suddenly burst up, almost immediately behind her.


    At the same time, his arm jerked to Lena''s neck, but it was not a standard capture.


    "Don''t move, officer ray, or believe it or not, I''ll break your neck at once." Zhang Ye said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 238

    Leina trembled slightly, but she felt that her chest was pressed by Zhang Ye''s arm. The strange feeling of shame and indignation spread all over her body.


    "You let me go, or I want you to look good."


    Rana struggled violently, and instinctively touched her waist with her right hand, but she felt empty, and her heart suddenly cooled.


    At this time, she remembered that in order to make sure that the criminals did something drastic, they were usually not allowed to carry guns during the interrogation.


    "Ha ha, officer Lei, do you know that you are a very attractive woman? If you move around like this again, I''m not sure I can control myself and do nothing to you. " Zhang Ye light smile says again.


    "Son of a bitch, I, I''ll kill you."


    The furious Rena red eyes incomparably fierce struggle, in an instant broke through the control of Zhang Ye, turned around a fierce knee hit, straight to his chest on the past.


    The main idea is that for others, especially when Rana is so angry, she will not die and will be seriously injured.


    But what leina is facing today is a martial arts master whose cultivation has reached the seventh grade the day after tomorrow. Zhang Ye slaps her lightly and stops her knee directly.


    Leina instantly felt that the center of gravity at her feet was unstable, and her body tilted forward. The whole person rushed to Zhang Ye''s arms.


    Ah Oh!!


    Her thin and cool lip petals were exactly printed on Zhang Ye''s mouth, and the two people''s eyes were magnified at the same time.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the door of the interrogation room was suddenly pushed open. Intern Guo Feng came in in a panic and said in a low voice:


    "team Lei, stop, the director is coming Ah


    Guo Feng''s eyes are staring at the eldest brother. Looking at the two people in the room, they are so scared that their eyes are going to fall out.


    At this time, Zhang Ye and leina''s posture is extremely indecent. He leans his back against the wall and slightly lowers his head, while leina raises her head. They stare at each other and their lips are closely together.


    This scene, this atmosphere, especially leina and Zhang Ye, two lonely men of the same age, are in a single room. It''s hard for people not to imagine.


    But before they could react, Liu Shibing frowned and walked into the interrogation room. Seeing their indecent posture, his face was also extremely shocked.


    "You, you?"


    He doesn''t dare to believe it. Zhang Ye''s technique of picking up girls is too strong. He has only known Lena for a few days. How can he let Lena take him to play the game of police and thieves in the interrogation room of the police station?


    Leina was startled by Guo Feng, who burst in suddenly. Ah, she jumped away from Zhang Ye''s side, blushing and angry, and glared at Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye was very comfortable. He sat back in the interrogation chair, put on the handcuffs, pulled out the key and handed it to Lena, saying: "officer Lei, give back the key. By the way, thank you for giving me such a vivid interrogation lesson."


    "You Shameless


    Rana angrily dodged the key and put it back into her pocket, gritting her teeth and standing nearby, wondering, when did this son of a bitch take the key away from me?


    Cough!


    Liu Shibing coughed heavily, looked at Zhang Ye and leina, turned his head and said to Guo Tao: "Guo Tao, what do you want to do, tell me that leina is going to beat the suspect again, and now you let me see this?"


    "Chief, no, I, I." Guo Tao''s words are stopped.


    He really can''t imagine that just now Rena is still gnashing her teeth and wants to tear Zhang Ye to pieces. How in a twinkling of an eye, the relationship between them is so hot.


    But the thunder team is as bold and hot as ever, even the way of making out with her boyfriend is so bold and unconstrained.


    Liu Shibing didn''t blame him any more. Instead, he looked at leina with a smile. He was pleased with the scene just now.


    I didn''t expect that the little girl leina really had a way. It took place in the afternoon with Zhang Ye, and the boy had been finished in the evening.


    If you look at their bold style, I think their feelings are already very hot. I don''t want to be a light bulb here. Let the couple scold me in their heart.


    Liu Shibing thought of this and laughed faintly. He joked: "Xiao Lei, it''s okay to be close to my boyfriend, but this is the interrogation room after all. In the future, we should try not to talk about love and love in this kind of place."


    Finally, the four words of love, Liu Shibing jokingly bite very heavy, strange tone of people can think about crooked.


    "Chief, we are not what you think. It''s all a misunderstanding." Leina stamped her feet angrily. The feeling of being close to Zhang Ye just now came back to her body, which made her shy and angry.


    Instead of explaining, Zhang Ye said vaguely: "Liu Ju, I''m sorry. Nana actually came to take me to know about the 718 case, but I asked to play a small game. Don''t blame me. I''m just curious.""Zhang Ye, you, you bullshit, I tore your mouth." Lena was about to come up, blushing to the extreme.


    But Liu Shibing thought that this scene was nothing more than Lena''s cover up. He laughed and said: "well, it''s good for young people to be curious, but they should also pay attention to the occasion, otherwise it''s not good to make such a joke again. Now that you''re all right, I''ll go first. "


    "Director, I..." Lena has to explain to catch up.


    Just at this time, two people came out of the interrogation room again in a hurry, led by a young noble woman, who was very tasteful in her clothes, but her pretty face was covered with frost, and her beautiful eyes were twinkling with anxiety.


    She was followed by a man in his thirties, with gold rimmed glasses, a straight face, a business look, and a black bag in his hand.


    The appearance of the two suddenly changed the atmosphere of the interrogation room. Liu Shibing turned his head and looked at the beauty in surprise and asked, "who are you looking for, please?"


    "I''m Zhang Ye''s wife, Huo Mingwei, President of Huo group. This is my lawyer. I''m here to see my husband."


    Huo Mingwei said coldly.


    What!


    This sentence stunned everyone, including leina, who was still explaining to Liu Shibing. She opened her beautiful eyes and looked at this beautiful, fashionable and noble woman in front of her in disbelief.


    How could she be Zhang Ye''s rotten wife, and he said he was Zhou Mengru''s man?


    What the hell is going on?


    Rena stood in the interrogation room in a daze.


    Huo Mingwei can ignore the shock of these people, she rushed into the interrogation room a few steps, saw Zhang Yezheng look indifferent was detained in the interrogation chair, it was relieved to ask: "Xiaoye, are you OK, I received your information immediately after looking for lawyer Zhao, you can rest assured, he is the chief counsel of Huo group, we must guarantee that you are OK."

 Chapter 239

    Lawyer Zhao, the middle-aged man with glasses, gave Liu Shibing a business card with a straight face and indifference, and said: "director Liu, I''m Zhao Qiming from Tianzheng law firm. Mr. Zhang Ye is my client now. I have the right to think that the police have illegally detained my client. If you don''t release my client immediately, my client will reserve the right to sue You have the power of the police. "


    Hiss!


    Liu Shibing suddenly took a cold breath, frowned and took Zhao Qiming''s business card. He felt a headache.


    Although he is an excellent policeman, he hates to deal with lawyers. Especially Zhao Qiming is a famous barrister in Nanjiang City, which makes him even more difficult.


    This matter must not be frozen. We must find a way to pacify them. Otherwise, we will start a lawsuit. At least we will be labeled as lax, which will cause serious damage to Lena''s future career.


    Liu Shibing thought for a moment, and immediately laughed: "lawyer Zhao, in fact, you misunderstood this matter. Mr. Zhang Ye was not illegally detained, but our Comrade leina asked him to come to help investigate. In fact, they have a very close relationship."


    Huh?


    When Liu Shibing''s last words came out, the faces of three people in the interrogation room suddenly changed.


    Rana stamped her feet angrily, but she didn''t dare to retort, because no matter how stupid she was, she knew it was the best way.


    Illegal arrest and willing to come here to assist in the investigation, but there is an essential difference in the law.


    However, Huo Mingwei is pretty face a cold, light anger flashed in the eyes, turned to look at Zhang Ye''s eyes, meaningful.


    Only Zhang Ye was in a cold sweat. He always felt that he was playing big. In front of his wife, he was told that he had a close relationship with another beautiful woman, which was absolutely fatal.


    Even if their relationship is just a piece of agreement, it doesn''t work.


    "Yes? Director Liu, do you want the public security bureau to ask ordinary people to assist in the investigation and put on handcuffs? I wonder if Zhang Yuan is a help or a suspect.


    Huo Mingwei coldly said, eyes just like a blade like Sen Han glanced at Rena, but found that Rena actually not to be outdone, stem neck also staring at himself.


    Her eyes narrowed and she looked up and down at Lena. There was a trace of disdain in the corner of her mouth, and she didn''t know what to think in her heart.


    Liu Shibing rubbed his temple with a headache and said with a toothache: "Mr. Huo, you understand wrong. Of course, we don''t handcuff ordinary citizens. But Mr. Zhang Ye is actually playing the interrogation game with Comrade Lena. "


    In the end, he even felt that the reason was far fetched.


    Hum!


    Huo Mingwei hums coldly. She doesn''t know whether it''s the explanation to Liu Shibing or Zhang Ye and leina.


    Anyway, when she looked at Zhang Ye''s eyes again, the irony in her eyes was very obvious. The eyes seemed to be saying: "interrogation game? You know how to play. "


    Zhang Ye broke out in a cold sweat again. He didn''t dare to refute Huo Mingwei, but said to Reina:


    "officer Lei, I think you can let me go now."


    Hum!


    Leina, with a black face, takes out the key of the handcuffs and comes over. She stares at Zhang Ye''s beautiful eyes with anger. She grits her teeth and says:


    "Zhang Ye, you''d better be careful and don''t commit it to me in the future."


    Bang!


    The leina who unties the handcuffs doesn''t stay any longer. The wind rushes out of the interrogation room. She doesn''t know how to curse Zhang Ye hundreds of times.


    It seems that I''m completely missed by this bomb girl this time.


    Zhang Ye is a little speechless.


    It is clear that he is the victim and is wronged. Even if something should not have happened before, it is also a misunderstanding. OK.


    Out of the police station, it''s late at night.


    Zhang Ye followed the expressionless Huo Mingwei to get on the car. Seeing her silent face, she started the car. She felt a little bit agitated.


    How to explain this, or not? I''m afraid not.


    But when he looked at Huo Mingwei, who was absorbed in driving, he was very surprised. How could this woman not react to what happened just now, and she returned to the usual appearance of iceberg goddess.


    Isn''t her EQ so low, or doesn''t she care at all?


    He murmured in his heart and decided to talk about Huo Mingwei''s words, so as not to be more passive when he went home.


    "Mingwei, what happened today..."


    "When I get home, I''m going to drive now."


    Huo Mingwei immediately interrupted him and drove the car attentively without strabismus. Just judging from the fact that her hand holding the steering wheel was slightly pinched, her heart was not as calm as on the surface.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye choked no words, can only silence down again.


    In such a depressing atmosphere, Maserati sports car finally slowly into the Huo villa.At this time, sister Liu did not sleep. When she saw that Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei had come back together, she was surprised.


    Although she only met Zhang Ye once, she was very fond of the polite young man.


    And she knew that since Zhang Ye''s first visit, she had never been to the villa again, as if the relationship between him and Huo Mingwei had never existed.


    "Miss, uncle, you are back. Do you need some supper?" Liu asked with a smile.


    As soon as Zhang Ye was about to open his mouth, he heard Huo Mingwei coldly say: "Sister Liu, you go to have a rest. I''m tired. If he wants to eat, he can make it by himself."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye is dumb again. The secret way is that this woman is absolutely angry in her heart, and she doesn''t talk to herself up to now. Is that a big move?


    But now he can''t ask, also know can''t ask out, can only helplessly say: "Sister Liu, you rest, I and Mingwei just ate outside, still not hungry."


    Sister Liu nodded with a smile and went to her room to have a rest.


    Huo Mingwei had already walked to the stairs leading to the second floor, but suddenly stopped, turned to Zhang Ye and said:


    "wait for me to get up tomorrow, I have something to tell you."


    "What can''t be said now? In fact, you really misunderstood today." Zhang Ye explained helplessly.


    "I''m tired and want to rest. When I get up tomorrow morning, I have to see you." Huo Mingwei cold cold dropped a word, directly upstairs.


    This is the rhythm of finishing the calf thoroughly.


    Zhang Ye shakes his head helplessly. Although the relationship between him and Huo Mingwei has been warming up rapidly these days, it is only limited to the relationship between men and women who have a little liking for each other.


    At least in his feelings, as for what Huo Mingwei thought, he really couldn''t see anything from her iceberg pretty face.


    Forget it. If you want to die, you should be a God.


    Zhang Ye shakes his head, turns his back like a master in a villa, and goes back to the bedroom Huo Mingwei arranged for him a while ago.

 Chapter 240

    Zhang Ye lies on the soft big bed in the guest room, looking at the bright moonlight outside, but he can''t sleep.


    Today''s events constantly reverberated in his mind, and the scene that happened on the sofa a few hours ago came to light, especially when Lena''s bath towel fell.


    Shit!


    How can I think of that woman again? I''m really unlucky. For no reason, I provoked such a bomb girl.


    Zhang Ye quickly shakes his head and drives this stupid woman away from his mind. He thinks that he must make time to call sister Ru tomorrow to ask what''s the matter with Reina and why Zhou Mengru sent her the keys to her home. Then he tries to drive this stupid woman away.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t worry about leina, but when he comes back in the evening, Huo Mingwei''s attitude makes him frown slightly.


    It seems that her behavior today is a little strange. If you were any woman, no one would be able to keep quiet except for the open-minded and intelligent woman like sister Ru.


    What does Huo Mingwei want to do? She wants to talk to herself tomorrow. What is she going to say to herself?


    Zhang Ye tosses and turns on the bed, in the brain this uncertain idea always lingers.


    However, in another room of Huo''s villa, Huo Mingwei also stayed up all night.


    As a woman, Zhang Ye''s affairs today make her a little angry. After all, she is always Xiao Ye''s legal husband and wife. What''s the matter with him when he''s always out.


    Moreover, Huo Mingwei also found that all the women around her husband were extremely beautiful. Naturally, Zhou Mengru didn''t have to say that it was a mountain that even she couldn''t cross.


    But Feng Yan and leina are not inferior to themselves in terms of beauty and figure, and even leina is more enchanting than herself.


    Even if she is ordinary Feng Yan, she also has her own wisdom. She can''t catch up with Zhang Ye''s meticulous care.


    Every woman around Zhang Ye seems to have irreplaceable advantages. Compared with them, what do they have.


    Reputation? Status? Money? A business genius?


    But are these things he is proud of really what Ono needs? Does he really care?


    If Ono doesn''t care, what advantages can she have among several women, and how can she firmly grasp Ono''s heart? Will one day he leave himself because of his bad EQ?


    Suddenly, Huo Mingwei''s heart inexplicably rises a kind of indescribable sense of crisis, the darkness of the room seems to have swallowed her, scared her to quickly retract into the quilt.


    No way!


    I can''t let things go on like this. I must try my best to stay by Ono''s side.


    In the quilt Huo Mingwei heart so decides.


    The next morning, Zhang Ye slowly opened his eyes and looked at the time on his mobile phone. It was still 6:30, and his biological clock was almost accurate to seconds.


    However, he didn''t practice martial arts today. After all, he is not in his own home now, so he sits on the ground and runs the ancient books to cover the sky.


    After the last breakthrough, although it was only a few days, his level of the seventh grade after tomorrow was almost stable.


    The internal force is surging in the body, like a torrent, ferociously along the meridians through the white jade like spine, completing one big week after another.


    Although Zhang Ye is still a long way away from the eighth grade of the day after tomorrow, he is not worried at all. He just practices step by step and looks forward to the day when he will break through the gate of mana.


    On that day, you can not only become a true practitioner, but also greatly improve your cooking skills. You can even add a series of Chinese food treasures to Weixiang.


    Medicated diet!


    This is the brand series that he wanted to launch when he planned to run Weixiang store, and only this series is completely unique to him.


    Only when he launched the real medicated food series, can he have the strength to compete with other chefs, and finally step by step to the top of the world.


    Almost eight o''clock, Zhang Ye''s keen hearing finally heard Huo Mingwei come out of the room.


    Now his hearing is almost sharp, even across the floor can hear the subtle sound of footsteps.


    If he arrives at the real gas refining stage, he can even know the pulse condition of the other party directly by his hearing.


    This is a unique skill of the master of Lian Tian, which is called the skill of observing symptoms. It can be divided into three realms.


    The first is to diagnose each other''s physical condition by hearing, and the second is to judge the patient''s condition by smelling each other''s breath.


    However, the last realm is the skill of looking at Qi that he and Mr. Tang once mentioned, and that is the real skill of looking at Qi.


    The friars who have reached this state don''t need to feel the pulse at all. As long as they look at it, they can see at a glance what the disease is and where the lesion is.However, to reach such a level, Zhang Ye knows that he at least needs to reach the legendary golden elixir. As for his skill of looking at Qi, it''s not even skin.


    Slowly received the skill, Zhang Ye stood up in the bathroom and simply washed, this just put on the clothes out of the guest room.


    "Uncle, you wake up. Sit down. Breakfast will be ready soon." Sister Liu saw Zhang Ye swinging into the living room and said with a smile.


    "Sister Liu, just call me Xiaoye. It''s a little strange to call my uncle." Zhang Ye touched his nose and said awkwardly.


    "Well, Ono, help me to take out the milk first." Liu said with a smile, as if she didn''t care what to call Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye nodded, carrying two cups of hot milk back to the restaurant, but Huo Mingwei was already sitting at the table in her light blue pajamas.


    At this time, she was not dressed, her hair was a bit lazy, and her expression was not so cold. Now she was holding a stack of documents and looking at them carefully.


    "Mingwei, you''re up. Did you sleep well last night?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile, but as soon as this sentence came out, he regretted that he wanted to smoke his mouth.


    Your sister.


    Could you sleep well if your man got into the station last night and was told in public what role-playing game he played with a beautiful bubbly policewoman?


    "It''s OK. There were a lot of things in the group yesterday. I was a little tired, so I fell asleep."


    Huo Mingwei responded blandly, but her tone didn''t seem to be angry. She even felt like a couple.


    "Well, drink some milk. The nutrition of breakfast is very important." Zhang ye put the milk in front of Huo Mingwei a little embarrassed.


    At this time, she raised her head, stared at Zhang Ye for a while, and handed over 20 pages of information in her hand.


    "Before breakfast is over, read it all. I have something to say to you later."

 Chapter 241

    Ah?


    Zhang Ye looked at the thick information, especially the words written on the cover, and suddenly felt numb.


    "Hankang group equity acquisition plan"


    is Huo Mingwei busy with this matter these days? And the 500 million she took from herself, I''m afraid it''s also for this plan.


    Zhang Ye curiously picked up the plan book, sat at the dining table and read it carefully. After turning several pages in a row, his interest seemed to become stronger.


    Huo Mingwei looks at Zhang Ye''s appearance, the corners of her mouth can''t help but slightly evoke a smile, her eyes actually reveal a trace of surprise and appreciation.


    In fact, her plan for Zhang Ye is a kind of school examination. She doesn''t really want him to understand the plan, but she is curious about what Zhang Ye doesn''t understand.


    She knew that there were a lot of strange business words in the plan and a lot of data.


    These things may not be fully understood even by the financial graduates, let alone Zhang Ye, who has never touched the business operation.


    But she how all can''t think of, Zhang Ye unexpectedly so patience of see go on, and seem to still more see more with relish.


    Who is this man? How does he seem to know everything about cooking, healing and jade? Now he can even read the business plan. How does he do it?


    Zhang Ye doesn''t know that he is almost regarded as an unknown person by Huo Mingwei. At this time, he is absorbed in the plan.


    It''s really hard to understand this plan, but Zhang Ye still has a rough idea of what Huo Mingwei is going to do.


    In fact, it''s very simple to say that Huoshi has raised 3 billion yuan to acquire 51% of the shares of hankang group, and then split and sell the whole group after getting the absolute control, so as to obtain a high profit return.


    However, from the perspective of the plan, the acquisition of Huoshi is extremely reluctant, because the market value of hankang group is as high as 6 billion.


    Coupled with the commercial competition of other groups, it will cost about 6.8 billion to acquire hankang group 100%.


    Even if Huo just wants to buy 51% of hankang group''s shares, it is almost impossible with the $3 billion in hand.


    Zhang Ye slightly shook his head, put the plan on the table, silent and did not speak, but thinking about a thing I saw in the plan just now.


    Hankang group seems to have started from the cosmetics industry, but gradually gave up the core industry.


    Today, the cosmetics company of hankang group has been in a state of loss for three consecutive years, and has not received any more money from the general group.


    This can only show that the cosmetics company has been completely abandoned by hankang group. If Huo Mingwei succeeds in the acquisition of hankang group, she will sell the company mercilessly.


    In that case Why don''t you persuade her to keep this company? Anyway, it doesn''t have much money. Now that company is worth tens of millions at most, which is a small number that is not worth mentioning at all.


    But if this company is in Zhang Ye''s hands, it will be different.


    When he talked about cooperation with Jiang Yanyu some time ago, he once imagined why the ancient prescriptions about beauty in his mind could not form mass production.


    Zhang Ye naturally believes in the inheritance of liantian master. He believes that as long as one or two of the recipes can be put into production, the current crisis of Huo will be completely solved within half a year.


    "What do you think?" Huo Mingwei doesn''t know what Zhang Ye is thinking. Seeing that he is silent, she asks curiously.


    Zhang Ye looked up at her and said with a faint smile: "to tell you the truth, there is basically no possibility. If Huo has no competitors, there is still a chance. Now your competitors are very strong, and your chance is slim."


    "Do you think so, too?" Huo Mingwei''s eyes were obviously darkened, and her mood seemed to be a little low.


    Seeing her like this, Zhang Ye said, "Mingwei, in fact, you don''t have to be so anxious. It doesn''t matter if you don''t succeed in the acquisition. I don''t understand business matters, but as long as you can guarantee that Huoshi will survive for another two months, I can help you double the shares of Huoshi group in half a year, and pay off all Huoshi''s debts in two years. "


    What!


    Huo Mingwei stood up in shock and looked at Zhang Ye in disbelief. She didn''t know where he came from.


    You should know that Huo Shi is now on the verge of collapse. Even with her ability, it is not impossible to work hard for two months.


    But should we double the shares of Huoshi group in half a year and pay off all of Huoshi''s debts in two years?


    Is that possible?


    "Ono, you didn''t mean to amuse me, did you?" She asked with too much faith.


    Zhang Ye gave a cool smile and said: "Mingwei, I know that Huo''s business is mainly to invest and acquire the group, and to split and sell it to make profits. Although such business makes money quickly, it does not have a very stable income. If you put these aside, have you ever thought about transforming Hodgson into an industrial company? ""Industry? What kind of industry are you going to give me? "


    Although Huo Mingwei''s EQ is not very clever, she has to admire her business genius and keen sense of smell. Almost instantly, she caught the hidden meaning in Zhang Yehua.


    With a confident smile, Zhang ye put his hand on the plan and said, "in the cosmetics industry, if you can buy hankang, then I hope you can keep this company. Then I will provide you with two or three beauty formulas to ensure that you will sweep the national market, even the world. "


    "Really?"


    Huo Mingwei''s big eyes are shining. She believes Zhang Ye''s words almost without thinking.


    How can I not believe that my man is a miracle doctor. It''s no wonder to take out a few kinds of cosmetics formula.


    "Well, Ono, I''ll listen to you."


    Huo Mingwei''s eyes once again burned a strong sense of war and confidence, firmly said:


    "but until the last moment, I will never admit defeat. Ono, you''ll have breakfast in a moment and accompany me to negotiate. "


    "Me? What am I going to do? " Zhang Ye''s amazement points to oneself, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Huo Mingwei looked at him seriously. After two minutes, she said, "go and help me create, create, marvel and write."


    Poof!


    When Zhang ye heard Huo Mingwei''s words, he almost spurted out all the milk he had just drunk. He choked and coughed. He waved his hand in a funny way:


    "wife, you don''t think I''m God, do you. Working miracles? You can tell that joke, too. "


    "I''m not kidding." Huo Mingwei seems to be a little angry, frowned and said in a cold voice.


    "Are you serious?" Zhang Ye looked at her in amazement.


    "Of course, I never joke about business." Huo Mingwei stressed again.


    Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly: "Mingwei, I really can''t promise you about this. I don''t understand business at all. Going there can only make trouble for you. At that time, because of my relationship, the negotiation will fail, and I will feel sorry. "


    "No, I''m sure you can do wonders for Hodgson." Huo Mingwei still insists, but she whispers in her heart that she will bring me a miracle.


    "But I don''t believe in myself. Mingwei, do you think it''s good for you to go to the negotiation first? If you can''t talk about it, how about you call me and I''ll go there again?"


    "This All right


    Huo Mingwei nodded, finally entangled in this issue, but her words changed, but said a let Zhang Ye almost shiver words.


    "Ono, I want to cancel the marriage agreement, but I don''t want to divorce you."

 Chapter 242

    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhang Ye is really stunned this time. He looks at Huo Mingwei in a puzzled way. He really doesn''t understand what she wants to do suddenly.


    Since last night, Zhang Ye has been thinking about how Huo Mingwei will deal with last night''s affairs, but he didn''t expect that she came all of a sudden.


    "I mean, I''m going to cancel the agreement, but if I don''t divorce, I''m going to be your wife." Huo Mingwei once again very seriously stressed.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye blinked and couldn''t believe his ears: "you Don''t care what happened last night? "


    "I care, and I care very much, so I want to be your real wife and take the lead." Huo Mingwei said very seriously.


    Can I have a rub?


    Ming Wei''s idea is really She will not treat her feelings as a business operation.


    Why take the lead?


    Her EQ is really worrying.


    Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly and funny, looked at Huo Mingwei''s serious face, and said: "Mingwei, emotion is not business, some things can''t be done by who has the upper hand. It''s the most important for two people to really care about each other."


    "Don''t you want to cancel the agreement with me?" Huo Mingwei''s face was slightly white, and she looked a little depressed.


    "No, of course I want to cancel the agreement with you. But Mingwei, have you ever thought that if we really cancel the agreement, we will be a real couple. What should you do when you regret it? " Zhang Ye said.


    "I won''t regret it." Huo Mingwei looks firm, said firmly.


    "So it doesn''t matter whether we cancel the agreement or not. I think it''s better to let the agreement lapse automatically, and it can also give us a chance to really understand each other and establish a real relationship between husband and wife. Do you think that''s good?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "This It seems that what you said is quite reasonable, but I''m sure I won''t let it go. Let''s do as you say. " Huo Mingwei nodded.


    After the morning episode, Zhang Ye finally determined that Huo Mingwei''s feelings for herself had risen to the level of intimacy.


    He was so excited all morning that he couldn''t shut his mouth when he thought about the future of this beautiful woman who is as cold as a saint.


    But Zhang Ye''s heart also feels the responsibility on the body is heavier, he is not the kind of man who has no ambition to know gnawing his wife.


    In the future, Mingwei must not suffer. Although she is the top president, I will still be a practitioner. How can I make less money than my wife and make a small company.


    No way!


    I want to be strong and make Weixiang bigger, so as to be famous all over the world.


    I don''t want to be called Huo Mingwei''s husband when I take Huo Mingwei out one day. Instead, I should call her Zhang Ye''s wife. Only in this way can I have face.


    As for such a promising career as eating soft food, I''d better leave it to others. I don''t care.


    Although he made such a decision in his mind, he didn''t think of a specific way to expand his business.


    But I still have to improve my cooking skills. There are too few dishes I can cook now. Every time I watch my guests eat those dishes, I will be tired of them sooner or later.


    But now it''s obvious that the mature white cut chicken and preserved pork with plum dishes can''t be served. What should I do?


    "Brother ye, have you encountered any difficulties?" The shy and handsome Geng Le asked curiously.


    Zhang Ye returned to his senses, nodded and said, "Xiaole, you say that if a chef has too few dishes, how should he hone his cooking skills?"


    Geng le was stunned, but he immediately thought that it must be Zhang Ye who was looking for a breakthrough. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart that a chef as powerful as brother Ye was still working hard all the time. He could never relax his requirements.


    "It''s easy to do, brother Ye. You can put up a sign in Weixiang, which says that you can order whatever you like, so that you can get access to more dishes?" Geng Le seriously suggested.


    Yes!


    As soon as Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened, he patted Geng Le''s shoulder happily and said, "Xiaole, you are really smart. It seems that young people''s brain is still turning fast."


    What he said made people speechless. Zhang yemingming himself was not twenty-five years old, and he was called Geng Le young man.


    Geng Le didn''t feel anything. After all, Zhang Ye is a teacher. In his opinion, Zhang Ye is indeed his elder in a sense.


    "Nothing. I thought of it by chance." Geng Le said with embarrassment, his face turned red.


    "Ha ha, that''s also very powerful. Xiaole, where do you know this powerful method?" Zhang Ye happily asked, picked up the spoon to start to work.


    Geng Le lowered his head embarrassed and said in a low voice: "it''s from the cartoon."


    Bata!


    Zhang Ye opened his mouth wide and his kitchen spoon fell to the ground.cartoon?


    I''ll strangle him. This boy really dares to say it.


    However, Zhang Ye didn''t think this method was bad. On the contrary, he thought it was very good. This way, he could squeeze his potential to the maximum extent and quickly let him master other dishes.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t expect that when Feng Yan put up the notice to order with the guests, the whole flavor village was fried.


    Every diner who saw the notice was shocked and his brain was buzzing. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    If you know what dishes Zhang Ye had before, they can only order. Even if you know that Zhang Ye has new dishes, you can only wait helplessly.


    But now it has suddenly become what they want to eat, the sudden arrival of a huge sense of happiness, let them have a kind of joy of turning over to be the master.


    "Swallow, is this sign true?" But there are still diners who don''t dare to believe it. They specially ask Feng Yan to make sure.


    Other diners are also looking over, anxiously waiting for Feng Yan''s affirmative answer.


    "Well, that''s what Ono said. He wanted to improve his cooking skills so that he could cook more dishes, so he opened the order system." Feng Yan said with a smile.


    Boom!


    The diners rioted again, shouting one by one.


    "I want the last white chop."


    "What kind of chicken do you want to eat? I''ll have preserved meat with preserved vegetables. I didn''t taste it last time. I just smell it."


    "Yes, I''ll have plum vegetables and pork, too. I''ve always tasted white chopped chicken."


    For a moment, the white chopping party and the meat smashing party had an instant quarrel, each saying its own advantages, and almost didn''t turn the roof over.


    But Feng Yan giggled: "everyone, as Ono said just now, you can''t order the two dishes of white chopped chicken and preserved meat with plum vegetables for the time being."


    WOW!


    The diner fainted.

 Chapter 243

    Regent Hotel, in the luxurious meeting room on the 18th floor.


    Huo Mingwei frowned slightly and kept looking at the Patek Philippe watch on her white wrist. Her face was anxious and a little uneasy.


    The business she is going to talk about today is too important. As long as the business can be concluded, the whole business will be completely extricated from the crisis.


    For this reason, she has to go all out, and even go to battle in person to win the acquisition. After all, she is not the only company to contact with the other party.


    Many other rival groups are even super giants from all over the country. Many of them have a market value of more than tens of billions. Any policy change will shake the ground.


    Compared with these super tycoons, Hodgson group, a company with a market value of more than 2 billion, is not enough to make a year''s business profits.


    "We have to take this acquisition."


    She put the jade hand on the armrest of the chair and clenched it hard. She cheered herself up in her heart.


    As for the person in charge of the other party who was suddenly late without any explanation, she had always had a strong sense of time and had to endure it.


    After all, the heavyweight is always the last one on the spot.


    Just as she was daydreaming, a tall, thin man with famous brand and gold rimmed glasses pushed the door and came in.


    If Zhang Ye comes to negotiate with Huo Mingwei today, he will lose his chin, because this man is Hu Jingshan who has lost weight.


    "I''m sorry for the traffic jam just now. I''m late. I hope Mr. Huo doesn''t mind."


    Hu Jingshan said apology with a smile on his face, but he didn''t even apologize in his tone, and came to his seat without strabismus.


    He is not arrogant, but he does have the qualification. In Nanjiang City, Hu Jingshan can even look down on everything.


    Huo Mingwei knows this truth better. She is not qualified to be angry at all. She can only nod her head with a smile and compliment: "Mr. Hu is very polite. A big man like you is worth waiting for Mingwei for several hours, let alone 15 minutes."


    Ha ha!


    Hu Jingshan laughed heartily and said: "Mr. Huo really raised Mr. Hu. In fact, I really envy you. I can take charge of such a big family of Mr. Huo at a young age. In the future, I must be a dragon and Phoenix among people. I can only sigh about the past when I get to this age."


    Huo Mingwei knew that Hu Jingshan''s praise for herself was just a polite casual remark, but she didn''t care. She still kept smiling and said:


    "Mr. Hu is joking. Now you are in a state of high spirits and power. It''s a little early to think of a memoir. "


    Hu Jingshan laughed, raised his hand as if he were a leader, and calmly said: "thank you for Mr. Huo''s good words. Let''s sit down and don''t stand and talk. The next negotiation is very long."


    Looking at Hu Jingshan with the flavor of river and mountain, Huo Mingwei has some bad taste. Even the arrogance in her eyes is hidden deeply.


    Maybe she is very famous in Nanjiang City, but she knows it''s more about her appearance than her strength.


    Especially in the circle of the richest people in Nanjiang City, as the president of Huoshi group, who is more than 2 billion yuan, she is just an ordinary little role.


    As for his sensational and huge acquisition in the United States, at this time in China''s Nanjiang City, people are not interested at all.


    At most, it is to add a business genius to the aura of her best beauty.


    At the moment, this man is no more than 50 years old at most, but he has already reached the position of "say no two, call the wind and call the rain" in Nanjiang City, and he still has tens of billions of funds in his hands, so he is in power.


    Huo Mingwei is a very proud woman, but there is such a huge difference in her status with Hu Jingshan, which makes her feel deeply frustrated.


    She shook her head with a bitter smile, forced herself to enter the working state, opened the folder she brought, and said to the point:


    "Mr. Hu, you know, the strength of Huoshi group is beyond doubt. Although we can''t wholly acquire hankang group, please believe me that as long as we only acquire 51% of the controlling interest, after the group is split up and sold, you can also get rich profits. "


    Huo Mingwei stood at the conference table and said firmly.


    At the moment, what she shows is beauty and self-confidence, but also with the momentum and demeanor that a female president should have.


    In particular, she exudes a unique charm and vigorous and capable, set off her is so noble, not blasphemous.


    For this case, she has racked all her brains, trying to prove that Huoshi group is superior to other rival groups in all aspects, and win the opportunity for her group to take off.


    Her efforts deserve everyone''s admiration.


    Unfortunately, for Hu Jingshan, it doesn''t matter.


    As a real power figure with a market value of tens of billions, he will not sell hankang group at a lower price just because the other party works hard enough.In this world, strength is always the king.


    He looked at Huo Mingwei''s breathtaking face. Although his eyes were a bit amazing, he still maintained enough sense and said with a faint smile:


    "Mr. Huo, I have heard of your genius in the United States, and I also admit that your series of acquisitions in the United States are amazing."


    Hearing this, Huo Mingwei''s hand is tightly clenched under the table, which is the most tense moment in her history.


    In front of this mature and steady man, who exudes a strong upper authority, almost controls the lifeline of Huo.


    As long as he nods his head gently, the Huoshi group will completely come out of the mire of debt, thus glowing with new vitality.


    But at this time, Hu Jingshan''s words suddenly changed. He put his hand on the table and knocked it twice. He said slowly.


    "But as far as I know, the market value of your group is only about 2.5 billion. The total purchase price of hankang this time is 6.8 billion. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for Huoshi group to eat it all at once."


    "This..."


    Huo Mingwei''s body suddenly seemed to have been taken away most of her strength, and her face was a little pale.


    What she is most afraid of is that Hu Jingshan raises this question, because this is the reality.


    Huo Mingwei does have extraordinary business vision and almost cold business means, but for her, the huge capital flow is still insurmountable.


    However, when Huo Mingwei was a little frustrated, Hu Jingshan suddenly asked a strange question:


    "Mr. Huo, you should know Zhang Ye, the third shareholder of Huo family."


    Huh?


    Huo Mingwei, a genius of business sense, immediately sensed something acutely. Even if Ono was not here, could she create a miracle for herself?


    "Of course. I have a good personal relationship with Zhang Ye. Does President Hu know Xiao Ye?" She asked tentatively.


    Hu Jingshan laughs, sits on the chair and is silent for a moment. He suddenly asks seriously, "Mr. Huo, I hope you can tell the truth. What''s the relationship between you and Zhang Ye?"

 Chapter 244

    What does he mean by that?


    Did he know my relationship with Ono?


    Huo Mingwei''s heart was surprised. She was caught off guard by Hu Jingshan''s sudden problem. She was stunned for a moment.


    No!


    Although Hu Jingshan almost covers the business circle of Nanjiang City, his intelligence network is absolutely impossible to reach this level.


    He''s really asking me, but why? What''s his purpose.


    Huo Mingwei is thinking quickly, weighing the impact of Hu Jingshan''s sudden problem on this acquisition.


    Hu Jingshan will never ask about it for no reason, and he is still at the juncture of the negotiation. Does he want to do harm to Ono?


    No, absolutely not.


    Hu Jingshan and Ono are far from each other in terms of status and strength. If he really wants to go against Ono, he doesn''t need to threaten himself to achieve his goal.


    Does Hu Jingshan need Ono, or even please him?


    Yes!


    It must be.


    Huo Mingwei thought of this, look finally settled down, the heart can not help but thank Zhang Ye.


    It turns out that even if he is not with me, he can bring me miracles.


    "Mr. Hu, my relationship with Ono You can understand it as a very intimate kind. " Huo Mingwei says very subtly.


    President Hu gave her a light look and said with a smile, "how close is it? Ordinary relationship between men and women, or intimate couple? "


    Huo Mingwei nodded, a faint blush appeared on her face, and said: "it''s a little better than intimate lovers."


    Hu Jingshan was surprised to see Huo Mingwei''s face change, and said: "ha ha, it seems that Ono is really powerful, and can make you fall in love with this iceberg beauty. It seems that you are in love."


    "Well, Mr. Hu is right. Ono and I are really in love now Let''s go. " Huo Mingwei''s eyes flashed a little shy, but the last word was in her heart.


    Hu Jingshan nodded with a smile: "then it will be easy to do. Mr. Huo, I can promise you that Huo''s group will buy hankang group. I agree to cooperate with you, but I also want to do me a small favor."


    "Mr. Hu, please say it."


    Huo Mingwei immediately listen attentively, this is related to Zhang Ye, her expression immediately serious.


    Hu Jingshan waved his hand with a smile and said: "Huo doesn''t have to be so serious. In fact, it''s good for Ono. I want to ask you to talk to Ono and let him take over my loyalty hall in one year."


    What!


    Huo Mingwei was shocked and couldn''t sit down. She stood up abruptly. Her beautiful big eyes were full of incredible amazement.


    I''m afraid there''s no one in the upper class of Nanjiang who doesn''t know who Hu Jingshan is and where Zhongxin hall is.


    To put it simply, Hu Jingshan is the housekeeper of Nanjiang city''s shopping malls. No rich man in Nanjiang City dares not to give him face. As long as he promises to do something, he will be able to do it.


    For example, the hankang group that Huo Mingwei bought this time is not his industry, but hankang group asks him for help. Of course, Hu Jingshan''s commission is one of them.


    He will handle all the large transactions of more than one billion yuan in Nanjiang city. This is a manifestation of his good reputation, but it also shows how powerful he is in Nanjiang city.


    However, Huo Mingwei never dreamed that Hu Jingshan would give Zhang Ye the powerful position.


    No way!


    Huo Mingwei''s first instinct reaction is that there is no such possibility at all, but she looks at Hu Jingshan''s calm appearance and doesn''t seem to want to be joking.


    "Mr. Hu, can I know why you chose Zhang Ye as your successor?" She asked warily.


    This completely beyond their own unexpected news had to let her be careful, especially this matter is also related to Zhang Ye.


    "The reason is simple. I like Ono, and he saved my life."


    Hu Jingshan explained faintly. Seeing Huo Mingwei''s disbelief, he said with a smile:


    "Mr. Huo, please rest assured that I have absolutely no intention of Ono. What''s more, I''m old. It''s normal to look for a successor. "


    Huo Mingwei saw that Hu Jingshan said so. Although she was still a little suspicious, she nodded and said: "Mr. Hu, I will talk about this with Ono. But I can''t guarantee whether he will


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. There''s still a year left. It''s not urgent." Hu Jingshan Road.


    After negotiating this matter, the next acquisition negotiation suddenly became a lot easier, and even made Huo Mingwei feel a little surprised.


    In the end, Huo determined the 51% share acquisition contract of hankang group with 3.2 billion yuan.


    Although it''s 200 million more than expected, now that the contracts have been obtained, Huo Mingwei thinks it''s not difficult to persuade shareholders to come up with 200 million more.When she left the Regent Hotel, Huo Mingwei''s feet seemed to be stepping on cotton, which made her feel unreal.


    Ono really created a miracle for himself again, even if he is not around him.


    "I don''t know what Ono is doing now. I''m probably busy cooking some delicious food. I haven''t eaten his craft for a long time. I''ll try his craft in the afternoon and tell him what Hu Jingshan said by the way."


    Huo Mingwei made up her mind and drove to Huo group.


    What?


    Can''t you order preserved pork with preserved vegetables or white chopped chicken for the time being?


    Just at the moment when Feng Yan said this cruel fact, the chicken party and the meat party, who had made a huge noise in Weixiang, immediately calmed down and looked at Feng Yan in astonishment.


    It can''t be true. Swallows must be joking with themselves. It must be like this.


    Everyone comforted themselves in this way, but in the end, a new customer who didn''t rely too much on Zhang Ye''s cooking broke the silence.


    "Swallow, can''t you really order those two dishes?"


    No!


    Why ask? Do we need to confirm this cruel fact again?


    A lot of guests are wailing in their hearts, but they don''t think about these two dishes for a day or two.


    Originally, Zhang Ye didn''t open the food supply, but we can still bear it. Today, Feng Yan said that the guests can order any food they don''t have on the menu, which is great news for them.


    However, God seems to be particularly fond of teasing those who are full of hope. When these diners want to order the two long coveted portions of white chopped chicken and plum dish buttoned meat, Feng Yan hits them with a stick. They are full of stars in their eyes, and they are still the kind of wolf teeth stick with barbs.


    If these are not enough, the new diner''s problem is undoubtedly to raise the mace in Feng Yan''s hand again.


    "No, Ono said that these two flavors need to be fine tuned in detail." Feng Yan said with a smile.


    The mace came down again.

 Chapter 245

    People are wailing in their hearts, but in the face of such a cruel fact, they can only accept it. After all, what else can they do except continue to bear it?


    Another family?


    Are you kidding? After eating the delicious food of Weixiang, who can eat the food made by other chefs.


    The diners went back to their seats dejected, but it was very strange that no one ordered new dishes. Instead, they naturally chose the delicious food they were used to on the menu.


    But just now the new diner thought about it and said to Feng Yan, "swallow, I''ll have a roast eggplant."


    "All right." Feng Yan nodded with a smile, recorded the menu and turned back to the kitchen.


    At this time, because of Geng Le''s relationship in the kitchen, Zhang Ye has relaxed a lot. After all, this boy has a solid foundation. After Zhang Ye''s guidance, most of the dishes in the local cuisine can be pre processed.


    "Ono, a guest just ordered a new dish. It''s braised eggplant." Feng Yan said with a smile.


    Oh?


    It''s eggplant.


    Zhang Ye stands up with a smile and starts the challenge of new dishes with high morale.


    Although he has never cooked this stewed eggplant by himself, he has never eaten less before, and he has thought about the main points of making this dish before.


    The real way to cook eggplant is to highlight a word "quick", especially the word "hard". The fried eggplant can not be soaked by the soup when it is put on the table. If it becomes soft, it will fail.


    In addition, the deployment of seasoning is also very particular. The acidity and sweetness must be appropriate, but not too rich, otherwise it will affect the flavor of eggplant itself.


    However, Zhang Ye is not worried about these points at all. With his solid cooking skills and the secret seasoning inherited from the master of refining heaven, this is definitely not a problem.


    Under Zhang Ye''s sharp knife, the two round eggplants were cut into diamond shaped squares, and each eggplant was about the same size, showing his extremely accurate calculation power.


    At this time, the oil in the frying pan is gradually getting hot, and a stream of green smoke comes out slightly. Obviously, it has reached the temperature of 70% to 80%.


    It''s too late!


    The diamond shaped eggplant block was immediately poured into the oil pan by Zhang Ye, and the oil star splashed everywhere.


    As he kept waving the colander in the pot, the eggplant pieces were gradually fried into golden color in the boiling oil, and a wisp of fragrance came out from the pot.


    Geng Le looked at Zhang Ye''s skilful movements, and he was surprised.


    YeGe, is this really the first time to cook eggplant?


    He didn''t believe it, because in his eyes, Zhang Ye''s every action was flawless and perfect.


    But a question lingered in Geng Le''s mind and finally came out:


    "brother ye, don''t you need to use slow fire to fry eggplant, why do you keep the oil temperature so high?"


    Zhang Ye did not look back, turning the eggplant of his whole body seems to exude a confident light, calm voice came.


    "Because for eggplant, controlling the temperature is the most difficult point. We should not only make the eggplant tender but also make sure it doesn''t paste. In order to achieve these two points, we must ask the chef to ensure two very important points, the extremely high oil temperature and the temperature of the eggplant itself."


    "Ah? I''ve never thought about that before. " Geng le was surprised.


    "Later, you will gradually understand that the higher the oil temperature is, the more thoroughly the eggplant will be fried. Otherwise, if the oil temperature is lowered, the eggplant will be permeated with a greasy taste. However, the same problem is that the oil temperature is too high, which will make the eggplant surface paste. Therefore, the chef needs to continuously remove the eggplant from the oil, cool it down for a second, and then put it in, so as to ensure that the eggplant will not be fried And fried the eggplant until it was perfect. " Zhang Ye explained patiently, but the action in his hand didn''t stop at all. He fished the eggplant out of the pot again and again, stopped for a second, and then quickly fell into the pot.


    "So it is. Brother ye, you are so powerful. I can''t master this technique now." Geng Le worshipped.


    Zhang Ye calmly smile, and did not care about the compliment, but will have been fried to golden eggplant very quickly Sheng into the plate, standby.


    After the difficulty of frying eggplant, the rest is much easier.


    Zhang Ye poured the boiling oil out of the pot, but he didn''t seem to want to reuse it at all. He left a little clear oil behind. Then he put in the scallion and garlic, and poured in the secret seasoning mixed with sweet flour sauce.


    It''s too late!


    With the boiling out of the pot of water, thick sauce fragrance, Zhang Ye''s hand quickly picked up the eggplant next to pour in.


    Stir fry, stir fry, the red flame again and again in the pot around, the whole stove made a boom sound.


    When the sauce was almost dry, Zhang Ye poured in the water mixed with starch. He hooked up the sauce and quickly put it on the plate.


    In the scattered seats in the front hall of Weixiang, the diners were chatting with each other as usual. The most discussed issue was still the taste dispute between the chicken party and the meat party. However, some people were discussing the new dish that Zhang Ye finished immediately, namely, braised eggplant.Many of them are too familiar to be cooked, and they look at the new diner who ordered the eggplant with an old look.


    New diners like Zhang Ye''s skills, but after all, they have not come for a long time. They don''t know that Zhang Ye is actually a chef who is seriously partial to his specialty.


    Apart from the dishes on the menu, almost all of Zhang Ye''s dishes are brand new, which is also the reason why the regulars refuse to order new dishes.


    It''s not that they don''t trust Zhang Ye, but why do they make mice for others when they can enjoy the supreme delicacy that he has honed?


    What''s more, I have a mouse today.


    The new diner is a 30-year-old young man who belongs to the middle-level management of an enterprise. His income is relatively stable, so he has the strength to taste in Weixiang for several days in a row.


    In addition, there is a special significance of the eggplant he ordered today, that is to find a really delicious eggplant for his girlfriend, which is his girlfriend''s favorite dish.


    He hopes to propose to his girlfriend when she has the most delicious roasted eggplant, which he has planned for a long time.


    However, when Feng Yan put this plate of roasted eggplant in front of Guo Feng, he was stunned, and then it took a second to confirm that the roasted eggplant in front of him was what he was looking for.


    In the clean white plate, the oily and fragrant roasted eggplant emits the steaming heat, and the strong soy sauce aroma mixed with the faint oil fragrance, just like a small hand, gets into his nose.


    The red sauce is poured on the eggplant pieces with some charred edges, which is like a touch of dark fertile soil in the north, while the tomatoes and green peppers dotted on the top half of the life show strong vitality.


    The pungent fragrance is just like the voice of the sea demon, which hooks out all the greedy insects of Guo Feng.


    "Is it really just a roast eggplant?" He looked at it as if he were staring at a work of art.


    Gollum!


    The rest of the diners watched eagerly, their Adam''s apple wriggling.

 Chapter 246

    "Alas, boss Zhang''s eggplant seems to be really delicious." A diner couldn''t help saying it.


    "What do you mean like? It''s delicious."


    "It''s over. I''ve ordered sweet and sour ribs and white rice, and I don''t have a stomach to eat another roast eggplant."


    "Don''t say any more. I didn''t eat in the morning, and now I have a stomachache."


    All of them regretted that why they didn''t order the baked eggplant just now, otherwise they wouldn''t have to envy Guo Feng at this time.


    However, in the eyes of envy, Guo Feng picked up chopsticks and gently picked up a piece of eggplant, but was surprised to find that the eggplant did not collapse.


    Great fire control!


    He exclaimed in his heart, and finally slowly put the eggplant into his mouth in the eyes of everyone.


    Crispy!


    This is Guo Feng''s first feeling, his eyes suddenly lit up, this kind of eggplant surface crispy feeling is to confirm his conjecture of Zhang Ye fire control peak.


    The taste of sour and sweet sauce followed, each taste is not much, the same one is not much, the taste of sweet sauce and tomato is mixed to the extreme by Zhang Ye, there is no sense of conflict at all.


    Then, as the teeth cut the eggplant quickly, the soft and tender eggplant inside gushed out and surrounded his mouth for a long time.


    A mouthful of eggplant went down his throat, and the warm feeling spread all over his body, which shocked his spirit, as if the whole person was filled with vitality.


    "Good!"


    He could not help shouting, and then did not say anything, just quietly savoring the dish, and finally almost ate all the dishes.


    Whoo!


    Guo Feng finally took a long breath. The five zang organs Temple got such a precious gift, which not only satisfied him, but also made him more sure that his girlfriend would love this dish.


    It seems that my proposal


    Think of here, Guo Feng almost can''t wait to settle the account, and then the wind general ran out, seems to have seen the future happiness in waving to him.


    "Swallow, I want to add vegetables, I want a baked eggplant." Someone exclaimed in the flavor village, as if it had become the key to this food storm.


    "Yes, swallows. I''d like to add vegetables, too. This eggplant is a must."


    "Sister swallow, how much does this dish cost? My wallet has been hurt a little recently. Xiao Xinmeng, who just graduated from work, can''t afford to be hurt."


    The orders of adding vegetables came like snowflakes. Feng Yan couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. This is the biggest affirmation of Ono.


    Feng Yan wrote down all the orders and went to the kitchen happily.


    The diners are waiting anxiously. Each diner who has priority to serve has a proud look at others, and then begins to eat, completely ignoring the eyes of other diners who want to kill.


    Zhang Ye''s cooking skills will not disappoint them. When everyone is satisfied with the meal, they are even more surprised to find that this dish is not expensive in Weixiang''s menu.


    Braised eggplant: 68 yuan / share.


    Although such a price in other small hotels has been a total killing price, but all the diners do not feel expensive, but a sense of value for money.


    A busy morning passed quickly. When Zhang Ye had finished the kitchen and was ready to rest, it was almost 9:30.


    Shh!


    This chef is really a painful and happy career. The more tired he is, the happier he will be. Because the more affirmation he gets, the more money he will earn.


    Now the business situation of Weixiang is much better than when it was first opened. After Feng Yan''s cost accounting, Weixiang, which has been opened for one month, finally finds that Zhang Ye has made a full 150000 yuan.


    "Ono, I didn''t expect that you made so much money in a month. It''s amazing. I want to pay me a bonus or not." She joked with a smile.


    But Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile and didn''t pay attention to it.


    Although he needs money more than before and owes 500 million yuan, the amount of money he needs for daily cultivation is steadily increasing, almost reaching 15000 yuan a day.


    Even though his accomplishments are improving rapidly, his days of spending money like running water are really a headache for him. His bank card is thinning rapidly.


    "Money is a real killer."


    Zhang Ye can''t help sighing in his heart, but in fact he doesn''t have much desire for money.


    Since he inherited the lineage of Lord liantian, he has been indifferent to what many ordinary people want.


    In his eyes, money and power are almost as light as a feather. No matter how rich and powerful they are, how can they be compared with their strong personal strength and long life?


    "By the way, Ono, don''t you find that there seems to be something missing on our Weixiang menu?" Feng Yan suddenly asked him with a smile.Huh?


    There''s something missing.


    Zhang Ye stares at Feng Yan, a little confused about what she wants to say.


    "Staple food, up to now, only the emperor fried rice in Weixiang is as good as the staple food. The rest is white rice, and there are no other nutritious porridge or pasta. It can''t be done." Feng Yan said with a smile.


    Yes!


    Zhang Ye''s eyes lit up. He patted his thigh and exclaimed excitedly: "yes, our staple food is too few. Sister Yan''er, you are my lucky star. You remind me immediately. Seriously, I''m not willing to let you go. "


    Feng Yan''s pretty face turned red and her eyes were like silk. "Then I won''t leave. Just a word from you."


    But Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile and said to Feng Yan seriously: "sister Yan''er, I can''t be so selfish. Your ability lies in management, not a simple waiter. Although there is no distinction between high and low jobs, since you have the ability to undertake a better job, why should you aggrieve yourself? I will never do that. "


    Feng Yan knows that Zhang Ye is thinking about her future. She is an ordinary girl. Besides her sunny personality, she has no capital in front of other girls around Zhang Ye.


    However, Zhang Ye thought of this for her, for fear that she would feel unworthy of herself in the future, and specially paved the way for her future.


    "Thank you, Ono. Meeting you is the greatest luck in my life." Feng Yan is very moved to say.


    Zhang Ye calmly smile: "sister Yan''er, you are wrong. In fact, you are my lucky. Well, we don''t want to thank you. You see Xiaole''s eyes are wrong."


    Feng Yan smell speech to see Geng Le, see he is shy smile staring at Zhang Ye and himself, immediately big shame.


    Geng Le said beside him: "brother ye, sister swallow, your feelings are so good that people envy you."


    The two envied people get tired of being together again for a while. Zhang Ye comes out of the kitchen. When he comes out for a breath, he suddenly finds that Huo Mingwei''s Maserati has slowly stopped at the gate of Weixiang.


    Why is she here today?

 Chapter 247

    Zhang Ye was a little surprised. He welcomed Huo Mingwei out of the door with a smile. When he saw Huo Mingwei just coming out of the car, he immediately went forward and said with a smile, "Mingwei, why are you here?"


    "It''s OK. I''m hungry. I want you to make food for me." Huo Mingwei is in a very good mood. With the smooth progress of the acquisition negotiation, Huo''s crisis should be relieved soon.


    "Well, what would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Huo Mingwei threw a stack of documents to Zhang Ye. As she walked to Weixiang, she said with a smile, "don''t be busy making food for me. Sign this document first."


    "What is this?"


    Zhang Ye looked at Huo Mingwei doubtfully, but she didn''t answer, so he had to follow her into the taste village.


    They found a quiet corner to sit down. Feng Yanli, who was alert, carved tea for them. Then he ran to the cashier and listened to what they said.


    Zhang YeFan looked at the document in his hand, which was much less than that in the morning, only two pages.


    But when he finished, there was a look of amazement on his face.


    "Mingwei, are you going to give this Yating cosmetics company to me for free?" Zhang Ye stunned way.


    Huo Mingwei nodded: "yes, in the morning, you said you were interested in the cosmetics industry, so I just gave it to you. Anyway, it''s only 35 million, and it''s losing money all the time. When the group is split up, it''s mostly unsold. I''ll just give it to you. "


    "But it doesn''t conform to the regulations of your group. It''s too exaggerated. Tens of millions of companies just give it to me, and your shareholders will allow it?"


    Zhang Ye shakes his head and doesn''t want this company. In fact, with his current ability, it''s easy to find tens of millions of investment. There''s no need for Huo Mingwei.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve made so much money for the group. If I send some out, what will they think?" Huo Mingwei said confidently.


    Of course, she does have the courage to say so. Since she took charge of Huoshi, the business of the group has been climbing and the share price has doubled.


    If it wasn''t for Huo''s previous mess that led to this capital trouble, Huo Mingwei didn''t have to worry about it.


    "Is that really OK?" Zhang Ye thinks that this is also good, although he can pull to invest, but after all, it is other people''s money.


    At that time, even if they make a lot of money by pushing cosmetics to the market, most of the profits will be distributed according to the equity distribution.


    Now, according to this document, Yating company, which is still losing money, is wholly owned by itself. Even if it makes billions, it doesn''t have to give a dime to others.


    "You sign it, I promise there will be absolutely no problem, those shareholders will not say anything, just tens of millions, I really did not pay attention." Huo Mingwei said lightly.


    Just tens of millions!


    How dare you say that.


    Feng Yan''s lips curled when she heard it. She didn''t like the young lady who was born with a golden spoon. She always felt that she was showing off to herself when she said such words.


    But after working in Yunhai hotel for such a long time, Huo Mingwei can''t match her ability of observing words and colors.


    Although she was very upset, she knew that she couldn''t disturb them at this time. She had to work hard in her heart.


    Hum!


    After I make money for Ono, I''ll show off in front of you to let you know what I''m good at.


    Zhang Ye see Huo Mingwei said so sure, in the heart of doubt also gradually dispelled, did not look at the document, directly picked up the pen signed his name.


    From now on, Zhang Ye has another cosmetics company with a value of 35 million, but he is still at a loss.


    Watching Zhang Ye sign the document, Huo Mingwei is relieved. She feels that she has done something for Zhang Ye, which is sweet.


    Then she remembered that Hu Jingshan asked her, and asked Zhang Ye, "Xiao Ye, do you know Hu Jingshan?"


    Yeah?


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised. He didn''t know what Huo Mingwei suddenly asked himself. He nodded and asked, "I know him. He''s not very fat. I got him a diet pill."


    So it is!


    Huo Mingwei this just understand, no wonder Hu Jingshan and himself said Ono saved his life.


    Originally, she thought that Hu Jingshan really made great efforts to lose weight this time, but the credit was all in her own man.


    "Well, I said, how did he mention you this morning? It seems that your medical skills are really powerful, even it''s easy to lose weight." She said with a smile.


    "You went to negotiate with President Hu this morning?" Zhang Ye quickly grasped the point, but still felt surprised.


    Now he finally understood why Qin yaoyue would take him to know Hu Jingshan, and he had been telling him to have a good relationship with Hu Jingshan.


    It seems that Qin yaoyue has known for a long time that the acquisition of hankang group by Huoshi group is a very slim thing, but it may be a lot easier if she has the kindness to lose weight and save her life."Yes, I didn''t expect you to have such a relationship with him. By the way, Hu Jingshan wanted me to ask you if you would like to take over his zhongxintang and be his successor within one year."


    Huo Mingwei said that, and also very carefully introduced to Zhang Ye who Hu Jingshan was and where Zhongxin hall was.


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye took a breath after listening. He didn''t expect that fat Hu Jingshan was so powerful.


    But now he has the same worries as Huo Mingwei. He can''t figure out what the purpose of Hu Jingshan''s doing this is and what benefits it will do him.


    After all, I''m afraid no one in the world can suddenly give away such great power.


    "I''d better wait and see. Let me think about it. Anyway, there''s still a year left." Zhang Ye said.


    Huo Mingwei also nodded and said: "I think so too. Now we can''t figure out Hu Jingshan''s real intention. We''d better be careful. After all, it''s too abnormal."


    At the end of business, Huo Mingwei''s face relaxed. Looking at Weixiang''s new menu, she quickly decided what she wanted to eat.


    Emperor fried rice, sweet and sour ribs.


    At this time, the taste of the two kinds of delicious food has already reached the acme in the case of Zhang yeqian''s hammering and refining. What''s more, it''s a dish made for his own woman, and Zhang yeqian''s heart is in every possible way.


    Huo Mingwei had a big meal and was satisfied. When she left, she reminded him to go home at night and said hello to Feng Yan politely.


    Feng Yan naturally sent her out of the door with great enthusiasm. Then the two women took a friendly look at each other, and then they separated.


    But just at that moment, Zhang Ye had a strange feeling that there was something wrong with the relationship between the two women, which was definitely not so intimate and enthusiastic on the surface.

 Chapter 248

    Zhang Ye knows these two women very well. Although Feng Yan was born in an ordinary family, she has strong ambition. She hopes to become a superior person one day and is not willing to be inferior to others.


    Huo Mingwei grew up in the voice of genius when she was young. Before she met her, she was aloof and indifferent, and few people looked up to her.


    Two women with the same strong character collided with each other. He absolutely didn''t believe that they would get along so well.


    Of course, fortunately, these two women are very smart women who know not to make trouble for themselves, otherwise they will definitely have a headache now.


    At lunch time, Zhang Ye began to enter a very busy state.


    In the morning, the diners who had eaten the new food ordered the baked eggplant one after another, and the diners who had just learned about the new food also ordered one curiously under the strong recommendation of other diners.


    In less than two hours, Weixiang''s eggplant ingredients were sold out. When the later diners knew the news, they almost wanted to drive to buy eggplant by themselves.


    While waiting for the rest in the afternoon, Zhang Ye began to think about what Feng Yan said before.


    Staple food is the most important thing on the Chinese people''s table, and even many people can not eat, but absolutely can not lack of staple food.


    However, there are thousands of Chinese delicious staple foods, and there are probably no less than hundreds of noodles alone. It''s very important what to choose.


    "Sister Yan''er, what do you think is the most delicious staple food?" He turned his head and asked Feng Yan, who was lying in the cash register, looking at himself with deep affection.


    "Ah? Ask me, it''s not necessary to say, of course, dumplings. They all say that dumplings are delicious, but they are not. " Feng Yan said with a smile.


    Yes!


    Zhang Ye''s eyes lit up suddenly. How could he forget the famous Chinese food all over the world? It''s really damned.


    Speaking of dumplings, it''s very kind to Zhang Ye.


    There are so many festivals to eat dumplings all the year round.


    Dumplings, steamed dumplings and potstickers evolved from dumplings are the favorite food of Chinese people.


    Moreover, the wisdom of the Chinese people for dumplings is endless. There are not only a variety of dumpling making methods, but also numerous fillings like the sand of the Ganges River.


    Three fresh, all kinds of meat, ribs, zucchini, eggs, Spanish mackerel, scallops, almost covers the sea, land and air, so you can eat things in your mouth.


    Zhang Ye wants to choose one of the numerous dumpling varieties as the main one. He doesn''t know how much headache it will have.


    Maybe hot and sour dumplings are a good choice.


    This dish is similar to wonton, but in fact it has a very essential difference.


    Wonton is mostly pure meat stuffing, highlighting the fresh flavor of the meat, but with the soup is very light, most of the accessories are laver, sea rice, plus some egg flowers and sliced tomatoes.


    But hot and sour soup dumplings are just the opposite of wonton. Most of its fillings are very light, just like Zhang Ye''s plan to choose zucchini eggs as the fillings this time, highlighting a light fragrance of Zucchini and egg.


    But with the soup is incomparably sour and spicy, let a person drink, rich sour and spicy into the mouth, immediately can make people energetic, is a very refreshing delicious breakfast.


    In addition to hot and sour soup dumplings, Zhang Ye also thought of the famous wonton noodles in southern Cantonese snacks, and wanted to put this on the menu of Weixiang.


    However, it''s a pity that the most important noodles in wonton noodles need to be made by hand. Nowadays, there is no special chef except Zhang Ye and Geng le.


    "It seems that after a while, I''ll really fill in a few more members for the kitchen. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t supply myself and Geng le with the current passenger flow of Weixiang."


    Zhang Ye now finally realized how informal his kitchen was. What was it for an ordinary restaurant? After all, one or two people were busy.


    But Weixiang is different. The flow of customers here is so big that the boss of any small restaurant is so jealous that he wants to kill people.


    Water mat.


    In Weixiang, it''s a real flowing water banquet. Now the guests have formed the habit of never wasting time. Even after ordering, they will stand and give up their seats to those who can eat immediately.


    There are more than 200 dishes a day, but there are only two people in the back kitchen. If it were not for Zhang Ye''s cultivation, he would be disabled.


    But even so, when Zhang Ye returned to the villa, he also felt tired and his legs were as heavy as lead.


    But he is not the only one who works hard in this villa. Huo Mingwei is also very hard. Although she has come home from work, she is still in her study to deal with the acquisition of hankang group.


    When Zhang Ye entered the study, Huo Mingwei was sitting behind the desk in her light blue pajamas, concentrating on the documents.Huo Mingwei seems to prefer blue. Although her pajamas are changed every day, Zhang Ye finds that her pajamas rarely have other colors.


    "Why are you still working?" Zhang Ye walked to Huo Mingwei''s back with a smile, his hands gently fell on her shoulder, ten fingers gently kneaded.


    Yeah!


    Huo Mingwei straightens up, makes a comfortable voice in her nose, closes her eyes, leans on the chair and enjoys the care of the man behind her, saying: "this acquisition is too important. I always feel a little worried until the final moment."


    "You can''t work so hard. You must not have eaten dinner. Are you hungry?" Zhang Ye gently rubbed her soft shoulder, lowered her head and asked Huo Mingwei gently.


    Just in that moment, his eyes inadvertently along her slender neck into the inside of the pajamas.


    Then his action stopped, and his eyes were wide open, staring at the snow white of the rolling mountains, and his stomach suddenly felt some fiery flames gushing out.


    "Well, I''m really a little hungry."


    Huo Mingwei said with a smile. She raised her head and looked at Zhang Ye behind her. However, she saw that his eyes were looking at her baby, and her pretty face turned red instantly.


    "You, what are you looking at?"


    She lowered her head in shame and leaned forward. Her pretty face was covered with rosy clouds, but there was a faint joy in her heart.


    Ah?


    Zhang Ye finally lost his mind, only to find that he had just lost his manners. He felt his nose awkwardly and said: "are you hungry? Then I''ll get you something to eat. "


    Said, he ran out of the study, but did not notice Huo Mingwei behind shyness with a happy look.


    It seems that I''m still very attractive, just like Ono Ah, it''s too shameful to be seen by him.


    Huo Mingwei''s heart is like a deer bumping into each other, and her shyness is sweet.

 Chapter 249

    Zhang Ye went to the kitchen and saw that sister Liu was also there. It seemed that he was also planning to prepare for Huo Mingwei''s supper. He put a little white flour in the clean porcelain basin in his hand.


    "Sister Liu, go and have a rest. I''ll just come for Mingwei''s supper." Zhang Ye walked over with a smile and wanted to take the porcelain basin from sister Liu.


    "How can I do it? I''m here. It''s Ono''s turn to do it. Go to accompany Mingwei. I''ll do it..."


    Liu Jie''s words suddenly stopped, as if she realized something. She put the porcelain basin into Zhang Ye''s hand with a smile:


    "I''ll leave Mingwei''s supper tonight to you. I''ll have a rest first."


    "OK, sister Liu, have a rest early. Good night." Zhang Ye took over the porcelain basin and began to work.


    But sister Liu looked at him with a smile, and then left with a murmur in her heart.


    Yeah!


    The couple are really getting more and more affectionate. My uncle is making a supper for Miss Mingwei. My old lady is not a light bulb for such a sweet thing.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t know what Liu Jie thinks. He looks at the noodles in the porcelain basin. It seems that he has never made noodles. Today, he will make a try for Mingwei.


    Making up his mind, he added some water to the porcelain basin, adjusted the humidity and began to knead the noodles together.


    Knead noodles, he unconsciously even slowly mobilize the internal force, adsorption on the palm.


    The dough on the chopping board was kneaded by Zhang Ye and penetrated by his internal force, and the fragrance of wheat could not help floating out.


    After a while, the white dough was kneaded by Zhang Ye, and both the hardness and the strength of the dough reached a perfect level.


    But surprisingly, instead of using a rolling pin, he kept clapping his hands on the dough.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye suddenly threw the large piece of dough into the air, and his right index finger quickly pushed against the center of the piece, shaking rapidly.


    The patch was spinning rapidly on his hand, constantly thinning, then thinning, and finally almost to the degree of semi permeable membrane.


    At the same time, he was distracted. He took a small pot of hot water from the nearby water dispenser with his left hand and put it on the gas stove to keep boiling.


    Then, see Zhang Ye''s finger gently pick, thin piece of face light if paper like fell on the chopping board, Teng up a lot of face fog.


    He took a sharp knife from the rest of the knife, folded the mask layer by layer, and his eyes were instantly solidified.


    Shua Shua!!


    The sharp light of the knife is shining, and the noodles with almost the same width are cut out. Finally, Zhang Ye shakes them and turns them into extremely thin noodles.


    But at this time Zhang Ye did not immediately start cooking noodles, but closed his eyes and quietly waiting for time.


    Three minutes.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes immediately opened, he knew that the noodles knife section had been dried by the air, and then quickly threw the noodles into the boiling water, while turning down the flame.


    In the boiling pot, the thin noodles seem to be dancing, which makes people have a big appetite.


    At this time, Zhang Ye was not idle. He took out small onions, eggs and tomatoes from the refrigerator.


    As a snack noodles, naturally tomato and egg noodles are excellent, especially for Huo Mingwei who has stomach disease.


    Because tomatoes and eggs are not difficult to digest food, can reduce the pressure of the stomach, but also can add enough energy.


    If you make leeks, it will be different. Although Zhang Ye thinks leeks are better than tomatoes, they are easy to cause stomachache.


    From noodles to soup, almost every detail was thought of by Zhang Ye, including the small onion used for frying pan, which is more fragrant than the ordinary onion bought from the vegetable market, and also permeated with a light sweet taste.


    Soon, a bowl of delicious tomato egg noodles is ready, emitting a not rich but particularly sweet fragrance.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t need a tray to insulate himself. He comes to the study with a hot bowl in one hand and puts the bowl of simple food he cooked carefully in front of Huo Mingwei.


    But simple does not mean that there is no technical content, on the contrary, the more ordinary food can reflect a chef''s top cooking skills.


    Just like Huo Mingwei now, just by virtue of the aroma of this bowl of tomato and egg noodles, she immediately felt a big appetite, and her stomach immediately launched a strong protest and began to cry.


    Gululu!


    Huo Mingwei''s stomach hungry called up, immediately let her a little embarrassed, embarrassed asked: "Ono, this is you specially do for me?"


    "Well, eat quickly. I have asked sister Liu to have a rest just now. You can have a rest as soon as you finish eating." Zhang Ye said with a smile, turned and left the study.


    Huo Mingwei stares at Zhang Ye, and looks at the ordinary tomato and egg noodles in front of her. Her pretty face is a little red, her eyes are flashing, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Just as tomatoes and onions were gradually floating in the air with a slightly sweet and sour taste, Huo finally couldn''t help her hunger and picked up chopsticks.The noodles are so thin.


    She picked up a piece of noodles, only to find that the noodles in the bowl were almost as thick as the longxumian she had ever eaten.


    With chopsticks in the bowl turned a few times, rolled up a few noodles slowly into the entrance.


    Oh!


    Huo Mingwei''s face suddenly overflowed with a strange look, beautiful big eyes release the light of surprise.


    It''s delicious.


    Although the noodles are very thin, they don''t feel any sticky and soft. On the contrary, they are very strong. Every bite feels very good.


    The sweet and sour taste of the soup is not strong. Although it doesn''t have much stimulation, it is like a trickle. With the smell of noodles, it gradually moistens Huo Mingwei''s body and her melting heart.


    It doesn''t take much time to eat a bowl of noodles. Although Huo Mingwei is no longer willing to eat it, she finally sees the bottom of the bowl in 15 minutes.


    It''s so warm.


    She thought that it was not only the steaming warmth of tomato and egg noodles, but also Ono''s meticulous care for her.


    After putting down the bowl, Huo Mingwei nests herself in the expensive boss''s chair. She is not interested in reading the documents on the desk.


    She just sat on the boss''s chair, holding her legs in a daze. The expression on her face was smiling and embarrassed. She didn''t know what she thought.


    But at this time, Zhang Ye has simply taken a shower, lying on the bed with a mobile phone, very boring fiddling, boarded the king''s glory he didn''t play for a long time.


    In qualifying, he is still a bronze Duan, which doesn''t matter to him. He just wanted to relax and didn''t care about Duan.


    Then he matched his teammates, and his extremely fast hand speed made him immediately choose the fire dance of Goddess level in otaku''s heart, and then he started the game with great interest.


    It''s just He was in a good mood for less than five minutes and was immediately overwhelmed by the overwhelming anger and blame of his teammates.

 Chapter 250

    "Damn, that fire dance, are you an idiot?"


    "Look at the little map, we are all in the open group, you push a hammer tower, do you think you are Han Xin?"


    "To identify, fire dance is a primary school student, NIMA skills release no brain wave of primary school students really can''t afford to hurt ah."


    "Fire dance is primary school students + 10086."


    Zhang Yemu stared at those who scolded himself, and really didn''t know what to do.


    Although he is very good at other things, he lacks IQ only for the game, and is not lack of a little bit.


    For more than half an hour, he started three rounds of qualifying, which resulted in three rounds.


    In fact, his hand speed is not slow, but his poor game IQ makes him have no sense of team, so he just doesn''t look at the small map, and often launches a first-hand attack directly at the beginning of the group.


    What''s more, he seems to have to deal with the enemy''s character as if he didn''t want to die. Only after he outputs his brainless skills, he finds out that the enemy is a tank.


    Emma!


    You''re an assassin of the mage department. How about cutting the back row and making other people''s tanks? Do you think you are God?


    As a result, Zhang Ye played three innings and was sprayed with blood, while his miserable teammates reported him one after another.


    Do you think I''m a pupil? I don''t want to play anymore, OK.


    Zhang Ye angrily threw his cell phone beside him. When he was about to sleep with his head covered, his cell phone rang.


    It''s sister Ru''s message: "what are you doing, Ono?"


    Zhang Ye''s anger dissipated in an instant. He sent a text message with a smile: "sister Ru, why don''t you rest so late?"


    The message came back quickly: "Ono, didn''t you sleep, hee hee, did you miss me?"


    "Of course, I think about it every moment. Sister Ru, come back soon. I think you''ve lost weight." Zhangyemei Zizi back to the message.


    Didi!


    The text message came again: "hum, I don''t believe it. There is such a beautiful woman at home. She is still a valiant policewoman. I think your heart has been taken away long ago. Do you still have time to miss me?"


    Zhang Ye saw Zhou Mengru mention leina, immediately angry, unhappy reply: "sister Ru, why do you give the key to that idiot woman, I''m so worried."


    "What? Isn''t Nana beautiful? I can''t imagine that my taste of Ono is so high now. Can''t even Nana attract you? Hee hee. " Zhou Mengru''s mischievous teasing way.


    "Still attractive? Don''t be a joke, sister Ru. If anyone becomes her man, he must have a short life of 20 years. You don''t know. I''m going to die today. "


    Zhang Ye then used a text message to tell the story of Rana''s fiery appearance at first, holding a gun to his head, and finally being taken to the interrogation room of the Public Security Bureau.


    But for the scene in the living room, he didn''t dare to say, for fear that sister Ru misunderstood.


    After sending the text message, Zhou Mengru couldn''t help but keep silent for a long time, and didn''t return the message for a long time.


    Zhang Ye tosses and turns on the bed, a little worried about whether sister Ru is not happy?


    Didi!


    The text message is coming again.


    "Ha ha, Ono, it''s so funny that so many wonderful things happened with Nana."


    Zhou Mengru doesn''t seem to care about that big case. Maybe she doesn''t believe her lover will do such earth shaking things.


    "Sister Ru, you still smile. I''m worried to death. You should call Rena tomorrow and let her move away. I''m bored to see her now."


    "Ono, you misunderstood Nana. She is a very hard-working girl. Although she had a bad temper in the past, she was not like this now.


    Half a year ago, in an arrest operation, she suffered serious head trauma. After her recovery, she became very irritable, so she had to go on a blind date to talk about her boyfriend. As a result, if she didn''t say the same thing, she was seriously injured. "


    "It''s none of my business. I''m not his father, sister Ru. You don''t want me to help her."


    "Yes, that''s my main purpose, but I don''t mind if you want to be her boyfriend."


    I''ll do it!


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes when he saw the text message, when was that bomb girl''s boyfriend? Do I think I live too long?


    "Sister Ru, forget it. Anyway, I don''t want to see her again."


    "Ono, don''t you really like her at all? You don''t know how beautiful Nana is


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye sees Zhou Mengru say again this, in the heart have no reason of a burst of irritability.


    "Sister Ru, how can you be a professional matchmaker now? First it''s sister Yan''er, and now it''s Lena. I''m your man. Why do you always push me out?"


    "Hee hee, what''s the matter? Anyway, I can''t marry you. When you have more lovers, I''ll have a partner. I''m the only one to save. How sad it is to be alone.Besides, even if I don''t introduce you, don''t you find it yourself? Don''t tell me that you and miss Huo, the beautiful iceberg president, are just ordinary friends. "


    Zhang Ye''s heart suddenly clattered for a while, secretly scolded Rena is really quick, unexpectedly told Huo Mingwei''s affair to Ru elder sister.


    But the key is that he doesn''t have the courage to deny it now, because he really has some feelings for Huo Mingwei and has taken him for granted as his own woman in his heart.


    "Sister Ru, you Do you mind? "


    He carefully edited the message, hesitated for a long time before sending it, and then was a little nervous waiting.


    Among the three women who have a close relationship with Zhang Ye, what he cares most is what sister Ru thinks.


    This is not only the woman he has been secretly in love with for two years, but also the woman who took away almost all of him for the first time, and the only one who has married him.


    Didi!


    Text message sounded again: "cluck, I not only don''t mind, but also wish you more women, save day and night toss me."


    Zhang Ye''s face was filled with pride, and he laughed.


    Didi!


    After reading his message, sister Ru sent another one.


    "Ono, actually miss Huo is really good. If you marry her, it will be very helpful to your career in the future. "


    Looking at this information, Zhang Ye''s heart inexplicably a pain, Ru elder sister is really wholeheartedly for their own consideration, and even completely give up what they should have.


    In fact, even if she shows a little care, Zhang Ye is likely to rethink the relationship with other women.


    But Zhou Mengru is not like this, she not only does not care, but is desperately looking for a woman who can really become Mrs. Zhang.


    If you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband.

 Chapter 251

    Zhang Ye heart moved Warm Yang Yang, face is very solemn and made up a text message sent in the past.


    "Sister Ru, believe me, I''ll fight my life to give you a place. This is my promise to you in my life."


    Zhou Mengru is silent again. I don''t know if it''s because she is moved or something. For a long time, she doesn''t reply. Until Zhang Ye is about to fall asleep, her mobile phone rings again.


    "Ono, thank you. I miss you now. I miss you so much..."


    After chatting with sister Ru for a while, Zhang Ye finally felt sleepy. He said good night to her and fell asleep happily.


    The next morning, Zhang Ye turned over from bed at five o''clock, but he still didn''t practice martial arts. Instead, he chose to improve his inner Qi state.


    Today, although there is no strong drug support, his progress is very slow, but no matter how small the mosquito is, it is meat.


    At about 6:30, Zhang Ye and Liu Jie, who had already got up to prepare breakfast, said hello, and drove to Weixiang without eating.


    Today, he is going to launch Weixiang''s second staple food. He must prepare it in advance.


    When he arrived at Weixiang, it was exactly 6:50. He went in through the back door of Weixiang, and then began to prepare the raw materials for hot and sour dumplings.


    Because he has already prepared a limited number of 50, he needs to prepare about 500 dumpling fillings.


    But it''s not a heavy job for Zhang Ye. With his skilful knife work, zucchini was smashed quickly, and then accompanied by scrambled eggs.


    But he didn''t put other seasonings, especially salt, because both soy sauce and salt will make the water loss of zucchini, which will affect the taste at that time.


    However, just as Zhang Ye was about to finish his work, his mobile phone rang twice again, which was the prompt tone of wechat.


    Zhang Ye didn''t care until he had finished all the fillings and dough.


    "Mr. Zhang, the company is ready. Please let Miss Feng Yan report to the company within three days and take up the position of director of personnel department, partner Jiang Yanyu."


    Why?


    That''s really good news.


    Zhang Ye was overjoyed. Seeing that Feng Yan just came in from the outside, he immediately said, "sister Yan''er, Jiang Yanyu has finished the company and asked you to go to work in three days."


    Feng Yan was stunned, and her face was filled with a happy smile, but there was a complex look in the smile.


    The happy thing is that I finally have the space to show my talent, but the complicated thing is that I can''t accompany Ono at any time.


    "Oh, really? That''s great. " Feng Yan answered with a smile, but there was no movement. No one else was happy to apply for a high position.


    Of course, Zhang Ye knows why she is like this, but for the sake of Feng Yan and his own future, he can only come and hold her and say:


    "sister Yan''er, you can rest assured that you are my woman now, one day and all your life. You can''t escape."


    "Well, they don''t want to run away. On the contrary, you have to run away every time." Feng Yanjiao snorted angrily.


    Zhang Ye suddenly embarrassed, he knew Feng Yan said is several times to send her home, finally stop at home.


    "Sister Yan''er, actually I did it to respect you." He whispered.


    Feng Yan''s body also softened down, and her back leaned against Zhang Ye''s chest, feeling the hot heat from his broad chest, making her heart incomparably peaceful.


    "I know, Ono, in fact, I have already made a decision. In my life, I will not fall in love with any man except you."


    She turned around, looked up at Zhang Ye, and said in a shy voice:


    "Xiao Ye, how about going to my house tonight? I have something important to tell you."


    Zhang ambition can''t help clapping. He knows very well what Feng Yan''s invitation means.


    But if he had been dragging on like this, it would really chill Feng Yan''s heart, so he nodded and said, "well, sister Yan''er, I''ll go to your house tonight."


    Feng Yan grins shyly and buries her head in Zhang Ye''s arms. Her jade arms are tightly around his back. It''s getting tighter and tighter, as if she''s afraid that once she lets go, she will disappear.


    "By the way, Ono, if I leave, there will be no waiters in Weixiang. You need to quickly post the recruitment notice." Feng Yan thought of it and said quickly.


    "Well, yes, sister Yan''er is gone. I''m not used to it here." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "Well, you always push people out." Feng Yan acted coquettishly in Zhang Ye''s arms, and then said, "Xiao Ye, I''ll stay for two more days, and I''ll report there on the last day, so that Weixiang can find a waiter."


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll go to the kitchen first. You can write the recruitment notice." Zhang Ye kisses Feng Yan on the forehead and then goes to the kitchen.


    Feng Yan is smiling sweetly and shyly. She is really like a happy swallow. She quickly goes to the stationery store nearby to buy white paper and markers and writes the recruitment notice.At this time, the gate of Weixiang was lined up as usual. Everyone was familiar with each other and chatted with each other.


    "Did you hear that boss Zhang seems to have a new staple food today?" Said a middle-aged diner.


    "No, it''s a coincidence that I''m here. I can eat different delicacies every time. It seems that I''m really blessed." Guo Feng also came up and said with a smile.


    Holding the computer, Xu Ze squinted at him and said, "don''t you know boss Zhang? When did he launch the new product so happily? That was not to let everyone taste the new food, and then let everyone wait. As a meat party, I express great indignation and condemnation to boss Zhang''s behavior. "


    Er!


    There was a moment of silence, and several excited diners nodded and said: "yes, our chicken party will resolutely stand on the same front with your meat smashing party this time and protest against boss Zhang. We will definitely not allow this kind of hunger marketing. We will eat chicken for nothing."


    "Yes, we protested collectively. We wanted to eat white chopped chicken and preserved meat with plum vegetables. Of course, we can''t have less new staple food."


    A group of people stood outside Weixiang and yelled. The passers-by were puzzled. They secretly asked what was wrong. Was the shop poorly managed and blocked by so many creditors?


    WOW!


    At this time, the rolling shutter door of Weixiang was opened, and Zhang Ye stood at the door with a smile and began to open.


    However, the group of diners had just united the front, and they started shouting before Jinwei Township, especially Xu Ze and Zhang Ye, who were most familiar with each other.


    "Boss Zhang, we have some suggestions for you." Xu Ze said with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 252

    "Well? Please say


    Zhang Ye a Zheng, looking at other diners face some not angry expression, don''t understand oneself early in the morning how to offend these people.


    Xu Zeyi grinned bitterly and said, "boss Zhang, we are all your regular customers. We also know that you are skilled in cooking. Even I can only live on your cooking, but you can''t always keep our appetite in suspense."


    "To please you? No, I''m open to order. " Zhang Ye pretended to say


    in fact, he was secretly laughing, knowing that these guys must be for the sake of white chopping chicken and plum vegetables.


    Since Weixiang began to launch meat dishes, these diners have formed a small circle of factions. Some like sweet and sour ribs, and some immediately declare loyalty after tasting white chopped chicken.


    But the most miserable is the meat party. That day, I just smelled the taste, but I couldn''t even taste it. But I still knelt down to the rich flavor of plum dish meat.


    "But when will the white chop chicken and the plum dish button meat be launched? We''ve been staring at each other for several days, but you never let us order. What''s the point?" Xu Ze said angrily.


    "Oh? What do you want? " Zhang Ye said faintly, trying to suppress the smile in his stomach.


    Why?


    People see Zhang Ye tone seems a little soft down, one by one suddenly excited, eyes are looking at him.


    Xu Ze is very confident and said: "boss Zhang, we want to immediately launch two dishes, white chop chicken and plum dish with meat. We must open the order today."


    "Yes, we want to eat white sliced chicken and preserved pork with preserved vegetables. This is our customer''s right. Mr. Zhang, you can''t deprive us of our right."


    "We are also taxpayers. It''s wrong for you to entertain us like this."


    A group of people also followed Xu Ze to shout, which called a group of people excited, almost catching up with the hot-blooded youth gathering during the Anti Japanese war.


    Zhang Ye light smile, looking at these people feel interesting.


    It''s not that he really doesn''t want to launch this series, but Chang Wenyuan called just before he opened the door, and the food editor will be here tonight.


    Even if we really want to open two dishes, we have to wait for the food editor to give his pertinent opinions after tasting.


    Zhang Ye really cares about this, because the taste of food editors is generally more developed than that of ordinary people. They can taste the taste of dishes and promote his better cooking skills.


    "White cut chicken and preserved meat with plum vegetables..."


    Zhang Ye said half of what he said with a smile. In front of the guests who were looking at him, he suddenly changed the subject:


    "do you think my shop needs to be redecorated?"


    Ga?


    All the people were forced by Zhang Ye''s unfounded transfer of the topic, completely petrified on the spot.


    "Decoration?"


    Xu Ze''s reaction is the fastest. A soul stirring person understands that Zhang Ye just wants to close down.


    Damn it!


    If Zhang Ye really closes down to decorate Weixiang, then these people will really suffer.


    Especially for people like Xu Ze, who now spend three meals a day in Weixiang, if Weixiang closes down, it''s no different from killing him.


    "Boss Zhang, your shop has only been open for one month. There''s no need to decorate it." Xu Ze immediately said.


    "Really not?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Absolutely not. I think the decoration of Weixiang is very good. I can feel it when I look at the decoration. Ah, I''m hungry now. I''ll order some food."


    With a firm face, Xu Ze rushes directly into Weixiang. He doesn''t care what white cut chicken and preserved meat are.


    If we stick to it, we''ll have nothing to eat even the emperor''s fried rice.


    The others understood it now. As soon as Qi Shushu''s face changed, he did not mention the two new dishes any more and immediately ran in to occupy a place.


    Only Feng Yan secretly laughed behind and said, "Xiaoye, why don''t you have to do those two dishes?"


    Zhang Ye lowered his voice in Feng Yan''s ear and said, "I''ll open those two dishes tonight after the food editor comes, but it''s not good yet. Sister Yan''er, don''t let me slip my tongue."


    "Hee hee, I know. I won''t let it slip. Go back to the kitchen. Those guys are shouting to order." Feng Yan covered her mouth with a smile, and her eyes looked like a crescent moon.


    Zhang Ye nodded and went back to the kitchen to prepare for the day''s work.


    At this time, two notices in Weixiang attracted the attention of the guests. One was the news that Weixiang wanted to recruit waiters, and the other was the launch of a new staple food, hot and sour dumplings.


    "There''s really a new staple food, hot and sour soup dumplings. It''s just in line with my appetite. It''s a good appetizer to have hot and sour soup. It''s refreshing all morning." Guo Feng said in surprise.


    "Boss Zhang''s new dish must be tasted. Although it''s a little expensive, it''s still acceptable. I''ll have one."


    Everyone said they would like to have one, but some guests who didn''t like hot and sour taste regretfully ordered other delicacies.For example, Xu Ze, because of his years of coding career, used to eat untimely, but now he has an old stomach disease and dare not eat spicy food.


    However, when he saw the hot bowl of hot and sour soup dumplings, he still couldn''t help swallowing and struggling in his heart.


    Order one. It''s a delicious food made by boss Zhang himself. It''s a pity if you don''t eat it.


    You can''t eat it. How can your stomach stand it? You will be too painful to write for two or three days. The editor will certainly scold you bloody.


    Xu Ze here seems to be making the most difficult choice in life, while the other guests have already got the hot and sour soup dumplings, and the guests are ready to enjoy the delicious food.


    Guo Feng, in particular, didn''t rush to the dumplings as other guests did. Instead, he was stunned by the delicious food in front of him.


    This hot and sour soup dumpling is very good-looking, with a strong fragrance coming out of the bowl, which is also mixed with the slightly sour vinegar and the unique flavor of coriander.


    Guo Feng scooped a little soup into his mouth with a small spoon. The sour taste of the soup was very soft and palatable, and there was no choking feeling at all. The spicy taste came later and bloomed in his mouth, constantly activating his taste buds.


    Shredded bean curd and agaric are very tasty, while bamboo shoots and a small amount of Flammulina velutipes are even more delicious after the soup is hung.


    After tasting all the accessories, Guo Feng finally put a dumpling into his mouth with soup and water.


    Woo woo!


    It''s hot.


    Guo Feng''s face changed slightly, but he was not willing to spit it out. Instead, he directly bit open the dumplings.


    The delicate fragrance of Zucchini and the egg fragrance of eggs radiate instantly, just like a clear spring in the strong flavor, forming a very distinct flavor contrast with the sour and spicy auxiliary materials.


    "Delicious


    Guo Feng swallowed the dumpling and gave it a big drink. He couldn''t help but praise it.


    However, it is the most common sour and spicy dumpling, but it seems to be transformed into a magical one by Zhang Ye.


    Pop!


    At this time, an angry clapping of the table began to sound, and people saw Xu Ze gnashing his teeth as if he was going to die generously and said:


    "I decided to have a hot and sour soup dumpling."

 Chapter 253

    Xu Ze gnashed his teeth and saw that the diners beside him were all startled, and each of them showed a look of amazement.


    "Damn, I just want to eat hot and sour dumplings. No matter how poor I am, I can''t be so poor. It''s not expensive."


    A few diners who are not familiar with Xu Ze can''t help muttering, and those who have a good chat with him can''t help it.


    Even Feng Yan came over to tease him with a smile: "Xu great writer, you can''t eat a hot and sour soup dumpling as if the sky is going to fall. It''s very harmful to your writer''s image."


    Xu Ze laughed bitterly: "sister swallow, don''t laugh at me, OK? You don''t know my stomach is bad. Last time I ate tiger food, good guy, I had a stomachache for three days, and finally almost went to the hospital."


    Ha ha!


    Feng Yan laughed and said, "no wonder you always look sad a few days ago. It turns out that you have a stomachache. I thought you were lovelorn."


    "If only I were lovelorn, it would be heartache at most, but the taste of stomachache is really uncomfortable." Xu Ze complained.


    "Then don''t eat it."


    "No, how can I not eat the delicious food cooked by boss Zhang himself? Even if it hurts for another three days, I have to try it at least."


    Feng Yan saw him like that and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll ask Xiaoye for you to see what he can do to make your stomach ache free."


    "Really? That''s great. Sister swallow, please ask for me


    Feng Yan cackled and ran into the kitchen. She couldn''t help laughing at Xu Ze''s style of preferring to suffer behind his back to taste delicious food first.


    When she got into the kitchen, she even laughed loudly, which made Zhang Ye and Geng Le beside her laugh.


    Two people looked at each other, in the heart has a common idea, we two people have so funny?


    "Sister Yan''er, what are you laughing at? Say it to make me happy." Zhang Ye asks curiously.


    Feng Yan finally stopped laughing, blushing and gasping, and said, "Oh, I''m so laughing. It''s Xu Ze who has stomach disease and has to eat hot and sour dumplings. When I think of the tangled expression on his face, I will Ah, I can''t help it again. Ha ha... "


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help laughing at Feng Yan, shaking his head and saying: "that guy is like that. Last time I told him not to eat tiger food, he didn''t listen. As a result, he had a stomachache for three days. Now I want to eat hot and sour dumplings again, and I really convince him. Well, I''ll make a special one for him to make sure he doesn''t have a stomachache after eating. "


    "Brother ye, is there such a way?" Geng Le''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard that he had such a wonderful cooking skill.


    Zhang Ye said with a smile: "you may know it later, but I can''t tell you now."


    Er!


    Geng Le is a little embarrassed. He thinks he has asked Zhang Ye about the secret of not passing on, and secretly blames himself for being talkative.


    But in fact, Zhang Ye is no secret at all. He just makes a hot and sour soup dumpling and integrates his internal power into the soup through the porcelain bowl.


    These internal forces can be stored in the soup for about 15 minutes, and with Xu Ze eating into his stomach, it can protect his stomach well, which can last about two hours.


    By that time, all the spicy taste has been digested, so it will not stimulate Xu Ze''s stomach.


    However, this method can only be used occasionally, and Zhang Ye can''t do it for every dish. Otherwise, even if he has the cultivation of refining Qi, he will feel his body hollowed out.


    You can imagine how surprised Xu Ze was when the hot and sour dumplings were brought to him and Feng Yan told him that he would never have a stomachache.


    "Great, ha ha, I can finally taste this delicious food." Xu Ze laughs happily and can''t wait to eat with a spoon.


    Dumpling soup in his mouth naturally turned into a supreme delicious moment, especially for him, who actually like spicy food but dare not touch it for several years, it is a rare opportunity to cherish.


    Well, well!


    This guy ate so fast that he ate half a bowl like a bolt. He didn''t taste it until he had three dumplings left. His face was filled with infinite satisfaction.


    Others saw that he ate so well that they felt hungry again.


    "Swallow, give me another emperor''s fried rice."


    "I''d like a desert oasis with emperor fried rice."


    "Sweet and sour spareribs, white rice, spareribs party does not explain."


    Of course, there are also guests who do not order. They swallow a few mouthfuls, look at their poor wallet, and then sigh helplessly.


    It''s only delicious food, but the purse is shallow.


    A group of people eat a wave again, this is completely satisfied with the patting belly, really can''t eat more things.


    At this time, a regular customer finally noticed the recruitment notice on the wall, and then a cry of surprise came.


    "Look at this recruitment notice. I''m sorry. It''s so advantageous. I want to work in Weixiang."All the people were yelled by him, and they immediately looked at him.


    Just for a moment, almost all of them opened their eyes, almost dropped their chin on the ground, and immediately began to envy the waiter who didn''t know where he was.


    In fact, the conditions on the recruitment are very common. They just require women to be enthusiastic, generous, hardworking and so on. The salary is also very common, 3000 yuan, which is not unusual.


    The most strange thing is that there is a very eye-catching treatment in this recruitment notice, which was written in bold big characters by Feng Yan.


    After successful application, the waiter will pack food and accommodation, three meals a day.


    If this one is put in other hotels, it''s nothing, but if it''s put in Weixiang, it''s really enviable.


    The three meals a day are all cooked by Ono himself. There is absolutely no possibility for the waiter to eat the leftovers of the guests.


    Because the guests of Weixiang There is no habit of leftovers at all. It''s not enough to eat. Many people even lick the dishes clean.


    My God!


    If the above news is true, I''m afraid that those who come to Weixiang to apply for a waiter will have to make a pot of porridge.


    Almost everyone''s heart is such an idea, Guo Feng is more curious and directly asked:


    "swallow, does Weixiang really need to recruit a waiter, according to the above conditions, can provide three meals a day?"


    "Yes, it''s not because I''m going to work in other places in two days. Ono can''t be busy alone. He has to find another waiter. What''s Feng''s recommendation?" Feng Yan explained with a smile.


    "Well, that''s not true." Guo Feng shook his head and said.


    In fact, he is a little bit excited, but he can''t give up his excellent job now. Besides, he is a man, which doesn''t meet the standard.


    "Ah, is sister swallow going to change her job?" Xu Ze turned his head and said in surprise.


    "Yes, so if you have any suitable candidates, please recommend them to us." Feng Yan said.


    "Sure, don''t worry. I think the right person will be recommended." Xu Ze''s eyes were rolling, and he didn''t know what to think.


    Not only Xu Ze, other people''s hearts are also turning their minds, searching in their minds who they know can come to work in Weixiang.


    At this time, a lazy girl''s voice rang up: "Weixiang is looking for a waiter? That''s my aunt. "

 Chapter 254

    Hearing this sound, the diners in Weixiang turned around and saw a 20-year-old girl sitting lazily in the corner table.


    However, the girl''s appearance is a little flattering. Many older guests even frowned.


    Although the girl''s appearance is very beautiful, but made a strange pigtail, but also buckle a big Bluetooth headset, loud even next to the guests can hear, it is extremely manic death rock music.


    was so handsome and handsome that she was made with a ghost character. Dark purple eye shadow, pale skin, scarlet lips hung a lip ring, with seven or eight small earrings on both ears, and what cross and skull were on it.


    His clothes are also a loose T-shirt, which seems to be the logo of a heavy metal band.


    There are holes all over the light blue jeans. A jade foot with a flip flop is stepping on the chair next to him. His back is leaning against the wall. His eyes are tired of all the people and things around him.


    Most importantly The girl had a cigarette in her hand, which was very strong and choking.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, the girl immediately patted the table and said, "what are you looking at? What are you looking at?"


    Other guests see the girl angry, immediately withdraw their eyes, obviously no one wants to provoke this aunt.


    But as soon as Feng Yan saw the girl, she looked embarrassed and felt a headache.


    The girl is also a frequent visitor of Weixiang. Her name is Pan Doudou. She has been here every day since half a month ago. It''s said that her family has some money, so she is a rich second generation.


    Although as a diner, Weixiang naturally doesn''t treat anyone differently, if you want to be a waiter of Weixiang, pan Doudou''s dressing is obviously not up to standard, which is too harmful to the image of Weixiang.


    What''s more, pan Doudou''s rebellious temper may have to fight with the guests in less than three days.


    At this time, Zhang Ye walked out of the kitchen with a smile and said happily, "I heard someone applied for our waiter?"


    Feng Yanli gives Zhang Ye a wink and tells him that Pan Doudou is the one he wants to apply for. He also gently shakes his head, which means that the girl is not suitable.


    However, none of these small movements was found by others. Only Zhang Yuanli laughed and walked directly to pan Doudou.


    "Doudou, are you going to apply for the Waixiang waiter?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "It''s this matter. I think you''ve posted the recruitment notice. I think it''s OK to be a waiter on my condition." Pan Doudou very proud said.


    "Well, it''s pretty good."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, looking forward to pan Doudou coming to work in Weixiang.


    Damn it!


    No, if this aunt is going to be a waiter, how dare we come.


    The eyes of many diners are worried. They look at Zhang Ye eagerly. Even Feng Yan stealthily pinches him behind his back.


    Only pan Doudou''s eyes lit up, surprised: "really? When do I go to work? "


    "You can come to work any time." Zhang Ye did not seem to see those people''s eyes, still said with a smile.


    "That''s settled. I''m the waiters in Weixiang now. Listen to me. You listen to me. If you want to order in the future, please come to me. " Pan Doudou stood up happily and said.


    Those guests have been stunned, who did not expect Zhang Ye really took pan Doudou, but also promised her to go to work immediately.


    Even Feng Yan''s eyes showed a puzzled look, secretly said: ono should not be so irrational, how can pan Doudou be a good waiter? It''s just nonsense.


    Zhang Ye secretly laughs in his heart. Naturally, this rebellious little girl can''t be recruited as a waiter. Otherwise, his hometown will not be able to fry all day long.


    Cough!


    He coughed gently, and then said to pan Doudou, "well, OK, but in order to match our image of Weixiang, you have to wash all the avant-garde make-up off your face, eh We have to change our hair style and put on our uniform. That''s about it. "


    What?


    Pan Doudou''s eyes widened instantly.


    The other guests immediately breathed a sigh of admiration in their hearts. It was indeed boss Zhang. Pan Doudou''s throat was jammed by this silent scheme.


    As a rebellious girl, pan Doudou has always been very proud of her dress and taste. She thinks that she is different from other girls of the same age and is very independent.


    But now Zhang Ye let her change these, become other girls as ordinary, how can she accept.


    "No, I have to change clothes and remove makeup? No, it''s absolutely not. I can''t do it. " Pan Doudou exclaimed in amazement.Zhang Ye is not worried, still laughing and asked: "Doudou, you''ve been eating here for half a month."


    "Yes, so what?" Pan Doudou didn''t say well.


    "When do you see sister Yan''er in her absence? In fact, the work of waiters is very hard, and there is no free time. They are basically busy from morning to night, and they have lunch break almost all year round. "


    Zhang Ye said softly, trying not to stimulate the rebellious and sensitive nerves of Pan Doudou.


    "This I, I can do it, too. It''s just commuting on time. " Pan Doudou is still on the hard way.


    "Really? If the band you like has a concert in Asia, will you fly to support it? " Zhang Ye asked.


    "Of course, I''m a big fan of the Dragon spears." Pan Doudou immediately raised his head and said it with a strong sense of reason.


    But then she realized something, and her face turned red.


    I''ve been thinking about going out to play before I go to work. Isn''t that what waiters can do.


    "You see, and you have organized your own band. What about the rehearsal and performance of your band? These are all problems, Doudou. If you want to be a waiter, there are many things you need to give up. "


    Zhang Ye finally smiles a hammer to fix a sound, this just pointed out own meaning.


    "Ah I''m so worried. "


    Pan Doudou fidgeted to shake his hair, the braids all over his head suddenly danced with the demons, making people look very funny.


    "Forget it, my aunt is not the waiter. Hum, boss Zhang is dead. You just don''t want me to be your waiter. "


    Pan Doudou sat down in a huff, and now he was a little cute.


    Whoo!


    The rest of the guests finally let go, and their faces were filled with smiles again.


    This aunt finally did not become a problem of choice between her and Weixiang.

 Chapter 255

    Seeing off this wave of guests, Weixiang finally returns to quietness from the hustle and bustle.


    Zhang Ye leisurely sitting on the first floor by the door of the scattered seat, smiling at the traffic outside.


    With Geng Le as a semi apprentice, he really relaxed a lot.


    Geng Le is a shy child, but he works very seriously. In recent days, under the influence of Zhang Ye, he has higher and higher requirements for the sanitary condition of the kitchen.


    With his cleaning, Zhang Ye doesn''t need to worry at all, and Geng Le can also do a good job in the pre-treatment of many dishes.


    Zhang Ye also taught him the special treatment method of bean slices with chili pepper and let him try to contact first.


    Although there are not many people to eat in this desert oasis now, it can not be ruled out that those customers who are a little greasy in eating meat dishes go to order this dish for a change, so Weixiang has prepared some bean slices for a rainy day.


    "Hee hee, Ono, what you said to Doudou just now is really interesting. Her enthusiasm was dampened at once." Feng Yan embraces Zhang Ye''s neck from behind and says with a smile.


    Smelling the faint fragrance from Feng Yan, Zhang Ye said with a plain smile: "in fact, Doudou can''t stay in Weixiang for a week without me saying those words. For her, the fresh and exciting world outside is the most important thing. And the work of the waiter is very boring and tiring. She can''t do it at all. "


    "Well, that''s what you''re talking about. Anyway, Ono, you''re the best." Feng Yan said admiringly.


    With a smile, Zhang Ye said nothing more. Instead, he closed his eyes and enjoyed the peaceful time with Feng Yan.


    However, he is a little strange, his three women do not seem to like to use very distinctive taste of cosmetics, even Huo Mingwei is.


    Most of the cosmetics they choose are tasteful and elegant. Even with Zhang Ye''s keen sense of smell, they never feel choking.


    Are they all for themselves, thus changing their demand for cosmetics?


    Zhang Ye was slightly moved in his heart and secretly vowed to give the three women the best life in the future.


    "By the way, sister Yan''er, what kind of car do you like?" Zhang Ye suddenly asked.


    But at the moment when he looked back, their lips suddenly rubbed, which made them all stunned.


    Feng Yan''s face was flushed, his eyes were flashing shy light, and he said: "Xiaoye, why do you ask this?"


    "Well, of course, I''ll buy you a car. You are going to be the director of personnel department. How can I let you go to work by bus? " Zhang Ye said awkwardly.


    "I, I don''t want it, Ono. You don''t have to spend so much money for me. There''s no need." Feng Yan moved said.


    "No, it must be." Zhang Ye''s expression is serious, very serious said: "sister Yan''er, you are my woman, I must you live the best life, absolutely will not let anyone look down on you."


    Feng Yan listened to Zhang Ye''s sweet love words, where can a heart think? She had long wanted to make a promise in body and mind.


    She hugged Zhang Ye''s jade arm and added some strength slightly, as if she was afraid that Zhang ye would disappear. She said sweetly:


    "well, Xiao Ye, I''ll listen to you. I really like beetles


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and said, "OK, let''s go to buy a car tomorrow and buy a beetle. Then you have to choose the color yourself."


    "Well."


    Feng Yan nodded happily. A man like Ono cared and cared for himself so much. Even if he was a lover, what would it be like if he had no fame and no points in his life.


    A lot of women who have never been cared so tenderly by their own men in their lifetime, even if they are married.


    Happiness It''s always my feeling, nothing to do with anything else.


    Warm and sweet time is always very short. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s six o''clock, and Weixiang has begun to attract guests.


    Zhang Ye is energetic again, and a little excited, because he knows that the food editor mentioned by Secretary Chang wenyuanda is coming soon.


    This is not only a good opportunity to publicize Weixiang, but also an important moment to test your cooking skills.


    Sure enough!


    At about 7:30, Weixiang welcomed a very special guest.


    This man is about 40 years old, but his skin is white. It seems that he is well maintained, which means that he is a bit respectable.


    But he is not fat. Instead, he is as thin as chef Bai. He is well dressed, his hair is carefully combed, and he has a pair of gold glasses on the bridge of his nose. He is very polite.


    And he was still holding a small black bag in his hand. After entering Weixiang, he found a very clean place to sit down.


    The diners were very surprised. Shouldn''t this guest go up to the second floor? Why did he come up to the first floor?


    However, what surprised other diners even more was that after sitting down, the middle-aged man took out a piece of white cloth from the black bag and spread it on the table. Then he put his knife, fork and chopsticks in order.His movements were slow, but with meticulous grace, and his face was solemn, as if he were carrying out some ceremony.


    "Damn it, this guy is so good at pretending."


    "Who is it? The rich go up to the second floor and show us something on the first floor."


    "That''s right. It''s just a load. Let''s ignore him."


    Everyone whispered in a low voice, you and I, the voice has gradually increased a bit, as if deliberately want to let middle-aged men hear it.


    But he was completely unmoved. After all this, he calmly looked at Feng Yan, who had been standing nearby for half a minute, with a magnetic voice and said:


    "Hello, do you have any special dishes in your shop?"


    Specialty?


    Feng Yan was stunned by his question. How to answer that? Almost every dish in Weixiang is special. No matter it''s a small restaurant or a five-star hotel in other places, it can''t be found at all.


    However, she worked as a foreman in Yunhai hotel for two years. With a quick change of mind, she said with a smile:


    "guest, every dish in Weixiang is worth trying. I don''t know what kind of taste you like?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned. For the first time, he heard such aggressive words.


    At least in front of him, no hotel in the whole China dared to say such words, and his curiosity grew stronger and stronger.


    "That''s it. Let your chef prepare a surprise for me."


    Ready for a surprise?


    Feng Yanli discovered something acutely. His eyes lit up immediately. He thought of Zhang Ye and himself in the morning. He nodded with a smile and said, "yes, sir, we will offer you delicious food."


    Looking at the back of the confident Feng Yan, the middle-aged man was also a little surprised. He secretly said that the store was really interesting. Even the waiters were so confident. Now I believe what Wen Yuan said to me.

 Chapter 256

    Wen Xiuyuan is not the kind of ordinary food editor who casually arranges to taste dishes and write manuscripts in restaurants. Although he is very particular about eating, he doesn''t like to taste dishes on special occasions.


    Once on that occasion, he would not be able to hear the real evaluation of the hotel or restaurant from ordinary diners.


    So every time he went to a restaurant, he would choose the most common seat and listen to the comments of other guests, just as he does now.


    "Well, when do you think boss Zhang will be able to open those two dishes?"


    "That''s right, but we''re going to die. I''m drooling when I think of those two dishes."


    "Don''t rush. I haven''t seen it in the morning. I''m afraid boss Zhang won''t take those two out yet."


    "Well, it''s hard to wait for new dishes."


    A group of old customers, especially the chicken party and the meat smashing party, had no choice, but the spareribs party was a little better.


    Wen Xiuyuan was stunned to hear that. What''s the matter with the boss? Don''t you let the guests order what they like?


    This is a strange thing that I''ve never met before.


    He asked curiously, "ladies and gentlemen, I just heard you talk about what new dishes are not offered. Is that true?"


    Several old visitors around him all turned their heads. Seeing that he asked curiously, they immediately began to pour bitterness.


    As a representative of the chicken party, Xu Ze first said: "look, you''re here for the first time, but you don''t know that boss Zhang''s skill is excellent. I dare say that the whole Nanjiang city can''t pick a better cook than him."


    Wen Xiuyuan was stunned when he heard this. He felt a little incredible, but he felt reasonable.


    It is reasonable to say that the most famous chef in Nanjiang city is Bai Yuanqing, the head chef of Yunhai hotel. He once ate each other''s food, and he was really amazing in terms of cooking skills, heat control and even knife work.


    It''s not surprising that these people can''t go to Yunhai hotel for consumption.


    But instead of speaking immediately, he nodded with a smile and continued to listen.


    "But you don''t know, boss Zhang recently launched a trial dish of white chopped chicken and plum dish braised meat. The taste is simply the best in the world. I just tasted it, and I can''t eat any other chicken. As a white chop chicken supporter, we repeatedly suggested that boss Zhang open these two dishes, but he just didn''t listen to us. We were so anxious. "


    Another member of the meat smashing party also complained: "that''s right. Several members of the chicken party still tasted it that day. Our meat smashing party was pitiful. We just smelled it and didn''t even eat it. But boss Zhang refused to order these two dishes. Are you angry?"


    Wen Xiuyuan was really surprised this time. He had never seen such a cook, let alone such a restaurant.


    If chefs are very suspicious of their cooking skills, it is possible that they will not launch dishes for the time being.


    But looking at the attitude of the guests in Weixiang, it is obvious that they have already recognized it very much. Why is the owner of this hotel so independent?


    Wen Xiuyuan can''t help but wonder, and even some expectations, because white chop chicken and preserved meat with plum dishes are also his favorite dishes.


    After waiting for a while, I heard the clear bell of serving food coming from the kitchen, which was like the sound of nature to the diners. Suddenly, they stretched their necks one by one to see whose food it was.


    But the moment Feng Yan came out holding the tray, the whole flavor village was fried in an instant.


    "Damn it, it''s a white chopper. It''s a white chopper." Xu Ze was the first to jump out and scream.


    "Meicai minced pork, the sacred thing of my minced pork party, my God, am I dreaming?" Another buttonholder burst into tears.


    "Who in the end let boss Zhang be gracious today, even on the two human delicacies together."


    All the people quarreled, but Wen Xiuyuan was startled. I didn''t expect that the two dishes would cause so much public indignation.


    Then he watched Feng Yan holding the tray step by step in front of him, which made him feel like a catastrophe.


    "Hello, guest. This is a surprise prepared by our chef for you." Feng Yan said with a smile.


    It''s not a surprise. It''s a shock.


    Wen Xiuyuan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He nodded and motioned to Feng Yan to put down the delicious food. Then he felt that there was a sharp sense of sword all over his body.


    That is chicken party and buttonhole party incomparably envious jealous eyes, these guys are eyeing him.


    However, in addition to these two dishes, Feng Yan also brought a staple food, which is a famous snack in southern Guangdong cuisine.


    Wonton noodles.


    All the three dishes are the characteristics of southern cities, which makes Wen Xiuyuan happy. At the same time, he can''t help looking at Feng Yan in surprise.


    It seems that the owner of this hotel already knows his identity, but it''s normal to think about it.


    When ordinary diners come to dinner, they won''t look like themselves. They look very strange. Then they contact what they just said to this beautiful waiter. It''s easy to guess.But Wen Xiuyuan didn''t care about this. Anyway, he was recognized in advance by the staff of the restaurant not once or twice. It''s no fuss.


    Of course, he is not likely to change his view of food because of the flattery of those restaurants.


    Good is good, bad is not good, there is no condition on the table.


    This is Wen Xiuyuan''s idea, and now he has begun to focus on the three delicious dishes in front of him.


    The first thing he tasted was not the two white sliced chicken and plum dish braised meat that almost tormented Weixiang diners, but the small bowl of ordinary wonton noodles.


    This is a real plain noodle, which was cut very finely by Zhang Ye''s spinning method and superb knife work, and also stimulated the strength of the noodles with his internal force.


    Although it seems to be a little illegal, it''s really Zhang Ye''s unique cooking skill, which is the only one in the world.


    A shallow soup is sent to the mouth by Wen Xiuyuan, and the light but delicious taste immediately blooms in the mouth.


    He closed his eyes and tasted it carefully. This seemingly simple vegetable soup contains the fragrance of earthfish, dried shrimps, scallops and ham. Each flavor is so bright and surprisingly integrated.


    More is more, less is less.


    Good!


    The soup head alone shows that boss Zhang is very good at cooking.


    Wen Xiuyuan immediately in the heart of Zhang Ye''s favor deepened a point, but he did not immediately express his position, but with chopsticks and picked up a few noodles.


    Huh?


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes.

 Chapter 257

    This noodles!


    Wen Xiuyuan was surprised to see the noodles he picked up with his chopsticks. He couldn''t believe the amazing elasticity.


    How is this dough kneaded and how can the elasticity of gluten be brought into full play.


    He can''t wait to use chopsticks to roll a few noodles again and send them to the mouth, even ignoring the hot temperature.


    With the teeth gently biting open the noodles, the extremely thin noodles came back to Wen Xiuyuan''s mind with amazing elasticity.


    Although the noodles are very thin, they are moderate in hardness and elasticity.


    What is particularly valuable is that with his chewing, the wheat flavor and sweetness of the noodles themselves have been gradually volatilized, and mixed with the light taste of seafood in the auxiliary soup, becoming a supreme delicacy.


    The more delicious you eat, the more unsatisfied you are.


    Wen Xiuyuan seems to be possessed. He quickly instigates the noodles into his mouth. Until there are still half of the soup and some thin almost transparent wontons left in the bowl, he finally stops.


    Astonished!


    He sat on the chair with dull eyes, and could not remember when he had never eaten so much.


    This feeling is really missed.


    Wen Xiuyuan sighed in his heart that he didn''t move those same coveted wonton for the time being, instead, he focused on the white chopping chicken.


    After gargling with warm water, Wen Xiuyuan finally picked up a piece of light yellow chicken and couldn''t help looking at it carefully.


    This is a piece of preserved meat, which is also the most difficult part of chicken, because the meat in this place is not only firewood, but also very difficult to taste.


    But in front of this piece of preserved meat is not the same, off white preserved meat is delicate, it seems to look very fresh, and the light yellow chicken skin with oily light, it is a great increase in appetite.


    The most valuable is the jelly like jelly in the middle of the skin and meat, which makes people want to swallow it.


    Wen Xiuyuan looked at this piece of preserved meat, his mind can not help a little illusion, as if this piece of preserved meat in the warm invitation to taste.


    The chicken was finally sent into the mouth, and Wen Xiuyuan''s taste bud cells, which had been mobilized just now, were instantly excited.


    The delicious, smooth and tender preserved meat has a perfect moistening and silent feeling in Zhang Ye''s special ginger garlic dip.


    This feeling is like a lover''s whisper, not fierce, but let him be conquered unconsciously.


    Wen Xiuyuan closed his eyes and tasted it slowly. Every change of the preserved meat didn''t escape his taste buds.


    "Good!"


    He can''t help roaring at last, otherwise it''s really hard for him to let off his excitement about this delicious food.


    After eating a few pieces, Wen Xiuyuan finally stopped his chopsticks, and he finally remembered his job as a food editor.


    Gargle with clean water again, he put the target on the plum dish meat.


    By this time, Wen Xiuyuan has been completely conquered by Zhang Ye''s cooking skills. Now his heart is full of expectations. He hopes that this plum dish of braised pork can give him more surprises.


    Surprise is absolutely there, and it comes very fast.


    When he ate a mouthful of preserved pork with plum vegetables, the taste buds were completely crazy. It was like stretching out a small hand in his mouth and tearing at the supreme delicacy.


    There is no more delicious dish than the sweet plum and glutinous pork.


    Wen Xiuyuan''s body is trembling gently, and his sweat is exploding. He closes his eyes and savors the taste of several dishes carefully.


    Gradually, a tear came out of the corner of his eye.


    This is the taste of hometown.


    He sighed in his heart that he had not returned to his hometown for ten years, but he tasted the flavor of nostalgia again in this humble shop in the north.


    How much he missed the taste, and how much he missed his hometown.


    Wen Xiuyuan didn''t move the last wonton, and he didn''t dare to taste it any more. He was afraid that he would never be able to eat any other food in the future.


    Even now Wen Xiuyuan has an irresistible impulse. He doesn''t want to report the store, even if he doesn''t want to report it at all.


    Even if he only came to Weixiang for less than an hour, he has already regarded this ordinary shop as the holy land of delicious food in his heart.


    He selfishly wants to keep everything in this small shop, and doesn''t want it to expand, because although many of the expanded shops have better business, they have lost their original taste forever.


    It''s just It''s a pity that he is a professional food editor after all, and he has great respect for this profession.


    So he must write this report, which is also the most tangled part of Wen Xiuyuan.


    Whoo!


    Wen Xiuyuan took a long breath, finally opened his eyes slowly, but saw the beautiful waiter standing in front of him.


    "Sir, are you satisfied with these dishes?" Feng Yan is smiling faintly. There seems to be no expectation in her eyes.For Feng Yan, Zhang Ye''s cooking skills are enough to conquer the taste buds of all people in the world, even the picky food editors.


    Since there is no suspense, what else to look forward to?


    "Very satisfied, beautiful lady. I don''t know if I can invite this cook out. I''d like to see him." Wen Xiuyuan said with a polite smile.


    "All right."


    Feng Yan nodded and turned to the kitchen.


    After a few minutes, Zhang ye came out of the kitchen and saw Wen Xiuyuan at a glance.


    After all, his eccentric dining style is too unique to be conspicuous.


    Zhang Ye walked up to him and asked with a smile, "Mr. Wen, are you still used to the dishes we provide for you?"


    "Do you know me?"


    Wenxiu foresight Zhang Ye directly said his surname, can''t help some surprise.


    Many restaurants can guess his career when they see him, but few people can guess his identity because he never gives interviews to the media.


    Zhang Ye nodded: "brother Chang and I have said several times, and you are a food editor, then your identity is self-evident."


    "Ha ha, it turns out that Wen Yuan is really quick witted. Our friendship is really good. He also recommended your shop to me."


    When Wen Xiuyuan said this, he hesitated, and then said:


    "boss Zhang, to be honest, I really hope I am an incompetent food editor now, so that I can choose not to report your store without any burden in my heart."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye a Leng, isn''t his cooking skill got the recognition of this gourmet industry bigwig?


    "I''d like to ask why?"


    "Maybe it''s because of my selfishness. I don''t want your store to lose its soul because of its expansion. If so, then my report is undoubtedly killing a holy land in the hearts of eaters. " Wen Xiuyuan said with a bitter smile.


    Me?


    That''s OK.


    Zhang Ye shook his head a little speechless and said, "Mr. Wen, in fact, your idea is not right. I think in fact, without your report, it will be sooner or later for Weixiang to expand its scale with its current business. "


    Wen Xiuyuan was stunned for a moment, then nodded.

 Chapter 258

    you bet!


    Weixiang''s business is so good that he can see it with his own eyes. It''s just a water table. There is no shortage of guests.


    And if we go on like this, more and more people will know about it. It won''t be long before Weixiang can meet the needs of the diners. Expansion is a matter of course.


    Zhang Ye added: "and Mr. Wen, you forget the important point. Not all the guests have your keen sense of taste. In fact, for them, there is not much difference between the top-level delicacy and the second-class delicacy."


    This


    Wen Xiuyuan was really stunned.


    He used to think about things from his own point of view, thinking that food must keep improving in order to make customers satisfied.


    But the reality is that, as Zhang Ye said, diners don''t need too much top-level delicacy, because not everyone can eat the endless changes in the top-level delicacy.


    "I have to admit that Mr. Zhang''s words enlightened me, and Wen was taught. You can rest assured that I will write this manuscript as soon as possible, and with great skill. " Wen Xiuyuan said solemnly.


    Zhang Ye smiles, and his purpose of meeting Wen Xiuyuan is achieved.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wen. If I have the chance, I will make more delicious dishes for you."


    "Ha ha, I''m really looking forward to that. But I''m afraid I can''t today. I have to go back to catch up with the manuscript. The boss is pressing me hard. "


    Wen Xiuyuan makes a helpless gesture, which makes Zhang Ye laugh.


    The two men, who are devoted to food, shake hands and wave goodbye.


    When the other diners saw Zhang Ye coming back, they immediately looked at him eagerly. Xu Ze couldn''t help but ask in a low voice:


    "boss Zhang, since you''ve made these two dishes again, do you think you want us to..."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help laughing. Looking at these guys looking forward, he nodded and said, "OK, from now on, white chop chicken and plum dish meat will be ordered."


    Long live


    "That''s great. I''m finally in the spring."


    "This is also the spring of our chicken party. It''s so naive."


    A group of diners said tearfully, jumping happily, just like the national football team won the world cup.


    This evening is destined to be a night for the diners to be in high spirits. However, due to the limited ingredients of Qingjiang chicken, Zhang Ye only provided ten portions.


    However, the supply of plum vegetables and pork was open, which almost led to many chicken parties could not help but stand in line again.


    When all the diners were gone, it was almost nine o''clock. This was the first time that Weixiang was open so late.


    This is not to say that Weixiang''s business is not good, but because it is too good. Feng Yan is afraid that Zhang Ye is too tired. He reminds diners to go back early every day, and even limits the business hours.


    "Sister Yan''er, it''s hard for you to get off work so late today." Zhang Ye pulled up the shutter door and said with a smile.


    Feng Yanbai glanced at him and said: "it''s not because of you that those people have to eat before they leave. As a result, these guys are dawdling until now."


    "Then I can''t blow them." Zhang Ye can''t laugh or cry.


    "I knew you''d say that. Let''s go home quickly." Feng Yan got into the front passenger of Audi and blushed.


    Zhang Ye''s heart is also itchy. They both know what will happen when they go to sister Yan''er''s house tonight.


    Driving all the way, they come to Feng Yan''s house.


    But at this time, Feng Yan did not immediately open the door, but suddenly asked Zhang Ye: "Xiao Ye, do you know what day it is today?"


    Zhang Ye was a little confused in his eyes, but he couldn''t remember what day it was today. It was definitely not Feng Yan''s birthday. After all, he remembered that day very well. It would be winter.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Feng Yandun wrinkled his little nose and said, "you really forget such an important day, Ono. Today is the seventh anniversary of your first meeting with me. "


    This


    Zhang Ye was stunned. He never thought that Feng Yan would remember this day, and he was even more moved.


    "I can''t imagine, sister Yan''er, we''ve known each other for seven years. And I didn''t expect that today, seven years later, I can hold you in my arms. " Zhang Ye smiles and hugs Feng Yan.


    Feng Yan suddenly big shame, pretty blush struggling twice, way: "don''t, don''t hurry, Ono, you close your eyes, I have a gift for you."


    Oh?


    Zhang Ye looks at Feng Yan interestingly, then closes her eyes and looks forward to it. What gift does sister Yan''er prepare for herself?


    With the sound of the key to open the door, Feng Yan leads Zhang Ye into the room, and then lets him stand on the porch.


    "If I don''t allow it, you can''t open your eyes." Feng Yan said with a smile and ran into the bedroom quickly.Zhang Ye didn''t open his eyes to peep, and didn''t even use his strong hearing to guess what Feng Yan was doing.


    After all, it''s a surprise. It''s just a sense of expectation.


    About five minutes later, Zhang ye heard the sound of a lighter, and then heard Feng Yan''s shy voice.


    "Ono, you can open your eyes."


    Zhang Ye slowly opened his eyes and was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    In front of the dim light, empty living room center placed a long table, two long white candles quietly burning, bright red rose petals spread all around the table.


    This dreamlike romantic scene makes Zhang Ye a little distracted, even though it''s the girls'' favorite way.


    However, what makes Zhang Ye even more surprised is Feng Yan. He stares at her and his eyes are about to fall out.


    At this time, under the reflection of candlelight, Feng Yan''s dark long roll spread out on her body, and her pretty face was covered with a blush like sunset glow.


    She was wearing a very attractive maid''s dress. It was a maid''s dress. God, do you want my life?


    Zhang Ye wailed in his heart and looked at Feng Yan without blinking.


    The black-and-white Maid Dress On Feng Yan''s body, with her petite figure, looks extremely exquisite and charming.


    And the white arms and slender legs exposed to the air, in the candlelight, more attractive white.


    Almost in an instant, Zhang Ye''s breathing increased, and he only felt thirsty and smoking in his throat.


    "Do you like it?"


    Feng Yan was a little shy and didn''t dare to look up. It was the first time for her to wear such bold and hot clothes.


    "Yes, of course. Sister Yan''er, I love you so much."


    Zhang Ye where can again restrain of live, almost an arrow step arrived Feng Yan''s in front of, force of embrace him in the bosom.

 Chapter 259

    "If you like it, Ono, I''ll be yours." Feng Yan felt Zhang Ye''s warm eyes and amazing changes in her body, and her face showed a contented smile.


    For a woman, what is more happy than making the man she likes yearn for himself.


    Zhang Ye slowly straightened up, hands stroking her soft shoulders, eyes have been burning endless flame.


    "Sister Yan''er, you are destined to be my person in your whole life, and you will be my person every second in the future."


    "Well."


    Feng Yan nodded heavily, her eyes crisscrossed with Zhang Ye.


    There is no dialogue, even no voice, so they let the romantic white candle burn quietly.


    Two people''s breathing is more and more heavy, each other''s heartbeat is more and more intense, Feng Yan finally slowly closed her eyes, slightly raised her head, looking forward to something in her heart.


    Zhang Ye''s warm lips immediately responded to her expectation. The kiss between them was long and long. Feng Yan seemed to be dizzy. She clumsily responded to Zhang Ye and felt like flying to the heaven above the clouds.


    Without too many words, and without any hint, everything seems so natural.


    For seven years, they are too familiar with each other. One look is enough to represent everything.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the endless tender love of the night is over. The newborn sun slants into the bedroom and shines on the two people.


    Yeah!


    Feng Yan uttered a tempting whisper and slowly opened her eyes. Everything she experienced last night was so beautiful.


    Although they have some pain to pay, but everything is worth it.


    She finally became Ono''s woman, his real woman.


    Feng Yan turned her head with a scarlet face, and her eyes were full of happiness. Looking at Zhang Ye who seemed to be sleeping, she was fascinated by her quiet appearance.


    Her jade hand gently stroked Zhang Ye''s cheek and looked at his angular cheek with attachment, leaving only endless joy in her heart.


    Pop!


    A strong arm suddenly hugged her, Zhang Ye slowly opened his eyes, said with a bad smile: "sister Yan''er, if you peep again, I will eat you."


    "Well, you can eat it. I don''t know who will eat who at that time." Feng Yanjiao hummed.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I''m going to eat you now." Zhang Ye bounces up and pours on Feng Yan.


    "Ah! Don''t, Ono. I know I''m wrong. You, please let me go. Stinky Ono, bad Ono, um, um... "


    Feng Yan quickly begged for mercy, but her words had been sealed by Zhang''s savage kiss, and her body softened instantly.


    However, Zhang Ye didn''t make any more moves. After a very gentle kiss, he let her go with a smile and said with affection:


    "sister Yan''er, don''t go to Weixiang today and have a rest at home."


    "Ah? Smelly Ono, what bad words do you say? Hum, I''ll ignore you. " Feng Yan is too shy to cover the quilt and dare not look at Zhang Ye.


    Hey, hey!


    Zhang yebad got up with a smile, dressed and prepared breakfast for Feng Yan. Then he drove to Weixiang.


    Although Feng Yan is not here, Zhang Yedao doesn''t feel that he is not used to it. He has worked as a handyman in Yunhai hotel for two years, and cleaning Weixiang is nothing at all.


    The day after tomorrow, sister Yan''er will go to work in a new company. If she can''t find any more waiters, she will really take a dog with her.


    Zhang Ye is preparing the stuffing of hot and sour soup dumplings, thinking about it in his heart. But with yesterday''s experience, he has a lot of speed today.


    But he didn''t know that at this time, two strange teams appeared outside the rolling shutter of Weixiang.


    One of the teams is very familiar to all of us. The familiar guests waiting for breakfast are Xu Ze, Guo Feng and pan Doudou.


    But this morning Wei Dahai didn''t come, which surprised everyone a little.


    "What did Lao Wei do today? His body doesn''t know how long he can hold on." Xu Ze asked with concern.


    "Who knows? I''m really sorry for him. How can a simple man get that incurable disease? God is not open-minded." Guo Feng said with regret.


    "He''s not getting worse." Pan Doudou asked curiously.


    Everyone was silent, and no one wanted to think about it.


    After all, they are friends who have been together for such a long time. If Wei Dahai really goes away quietly, they will still be very sad.


    "Hey, look, there are some pretty girls. How come they come down several times?" There was a low exclamation.


    The line of diners can not help but follow the voice of the man looked past.


    Not far away, there are three beautiful women, each of whom is very fashionable, protruding forward and backward.


    It''s just that these beauties don''t seem to know each other, but their destinations are surprisingly the same.When the three beauties arrived, they found that they were all coming to Weixiang. They couldn''t help but watch out.


    Did they come to compete with me for the position of Weixiang waiter?


    The hearts of the three beauties are thinking like this.


    "Hey, which beauty do you like? I like the one with purple skirt. It''s amorous and tasteful." Xu Ze said with a smile.


    "Xu Ze, how did you change your target? Isn''t your goddess Jiang Yuyuan, and your eyes are really If you want me to choose the older one, which is protruding forward and backward, fashionable and hot, then it''s really feminine. It''s not like the one you choose, which looks like a glossy plate in front and back. " Guo Feng immediately disdained to glance at him.


    Xu Ze suddenly made his face embarrassed. After holding it for a long time, he blushed and hummed: "I''m happy. You can''t control it."


    Although he has a good character, he is still in a semi otaku state because of his long-term code writing. In terms of bickering, it is certainly impossible to compare with Guo Feng, who has been dealing with his superiors all the year round.


    Ha ha!


    The crowd burst into laughter, and even pan Doudou''s eyes glowed, but she ordered the smallest of them:


    "look at that, student sister, she is energetic and young. This is my aunt''s dish."


    "Go, you little girl, what beauty resources does the movie take up? Go and play." Another laugh coaxed her.


    Pan doudoudun almost exploded, but he finally held back.


    However, when joking about the beauty, these beauties also looked at each other with different looks.


    Purple skirt beauty seems to be the most calm, and doesn''t seem to care about the two opponents beside her. She glances at the two beauties and says:


    "I say you two, you are also competing for Weixiang waiters. Listen to me, you''d better go back. You''re not going to play."


    "Hum, if you say it''s not going to work, it''s not going to work. Who do you think you are? Maybe the boss of Weixiang likes this one of mine."


    The older lady snorted and rolled her eyes. She took out her make-up box and began to make up.


    Only the student sister was a little dull. She pushed her glasses on her face, held the file bag in her arms and asked curiously:


    "why, we are all here to compete, and we have equal opportunities."

 Chapter 260

    Equal opportunities?


    Hum, how dare you say that.


    The other two beauties all sneered and looked at her like idiots.


    "Little sister, do you think you''ve lost your mind when reading inspirational books, and you still have equal opportunities? Is there anything equal in this world besides life and death? I tell you, I graduated from Nanjiang University. I''m afraid you just graduated from high school. Why, didn''t you go to university, so you came out to look for a job? "


    Purple skirt beauty sneer scornfully, conscious superior attitude is very bad.


    The student''s younger sister was still a natural and cute girl. After listening to the purple dress, she immediately turned out the certificate in her bag and said solemnly:


    "Hello, sister, I''m not a high school student. I''m a fresh graduate of Tsinghua University."


    Pop!


    The slap in the face was so loud that she turned pale and gave a cold hum.


    However, the other gorgeous imperial sister shook her head with disdain and said, "the diploma of Tsinghua University is really powerful. But here''s a job for a waiter, carrying plates and bowls. What can I do if I graduate from Tsinghua University? "


    The student sister was still very serious and nodded: "this sister is right. Work experience is very important, so when I was at school, I worked in a restaurant in Beijing for two years."


    Pop!


    Another slap in the face made Yu Jie speechless. "We''ll see who the boss of Wei Xiang will choose."


    WOW!


    At this time, the rolling door of Weixiang was opened, and Zhang Ye stretched out with a smile.


    "The weather today is really Eh? "


    Zhang Ye was so stunned, holding his hands and stomach. He was familiar with all the guests waiting for dinner in that row, but he didn''t make a fuss.


    But what''s the matter with these three beautiful women who rush up like wolves and want to press themselves on the ground to do something evil.


    "Boss Zhang, my name is bi Feng. I''m 25 years old. I''m cheerful and lively. I can bear hardships and stand hard work. I''m qualified to work as a waiter in Weixiang." Purple skirt beauty is the first to say.


    Yu Jie then rushed to say, "Oh, boss Zhang is really young and handsome. I''m so lucky to be a waiter under your command. Boss Zhang, my name is Wang Qianqian. I hope I can work beside you. "


    This woman is really worthy of being a hot imperial sister. After introducing herself, she even fawned on her eyes and almost made a pose in front of Zhang Ye.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye is so confused. Why did they come here so early in the morning? They are not supposed to be waiters. It''s a joke.


    At this time, he finally saw his younger sister. He was surprised that even high school students came to join in the fun. He didn''t accept child labor.


    "You I don''t think I''m here to apply. " Zhang Ye asks in amazement.


    Shua!


    A full resume of the worker was handed to Zhang Ye, and then the student sister said, "Hello boss, my name is Liu Jiajia, a graduate of Tsinghua University. I have two years of working experience as a casual worker in a restaurant in Beijing. I''m really here to apply."


    Why don''t I go?


    This little girl has graduated from university?


    It didn''t look like much. I didn''t expect it was a girl.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes just swept to her resume. He couldn''t help but move in his heart. Liu Jiajia is really a good candidate.


    She is a local and has a good family background. It doesn''t matter if Tsinghua is not Tsinghua, but two years of work experience is really very important.


    Just this job manager is enough to show that this girl can bear hardships, not the kind of Miss Jiao who doesn''t touch Yang Chunshui.


    Do you want to keep her for a try?


    Zhang thought about it in his ambition. He looked at the two women next to him and said with a smile, "two beauties, thank you for looking up to my shop and being willing to condescend to be a waiter. But we have a limited number of places here. Look... "


    He didn''t speak out completely, but he believed that the two shrewd and sophisticated women in front of him would understand.


    Sure enough, when the two beauties heard this, their faces suddenly showed displeasure. They just felt that they had been compared, but they didn''t really want to be waiters.


    What they really want is to recruit waiters for three meals a day. Now they are not happy.


    "Hum, I''m just a broken waiter. I don''t like it." Wang Qianqian is not happy with the cold turn hum, but do not know why did not go, standing on the sidelines.


    Even Bi Feng''s face was very ugly. She turned her lips and asked, "boss Zhang, I want to know why, from my appearance to my figure, which point is not better than this little one?"


    "Maybe, but I''m looking for a waiter here, not a beauty pageant," Zhang Ye said


    "You..."


    Bi Feng is also angry. She turns around and stands beside Wang Qianqian. They look at each other, but they don''t look at each other.Liu Jiajia looked at Zhang Ye and refused both of them, but left her. She was very happy.


    Although she was not short of money, her parents told her to start from the bottom job, especially his father, who was an important official, had always taught her not to be a person who likes leisure and dislikes work.


    It was after receiving such a good education from childhood that Liu Jiajia was never afraid of hardship. He was a bit of a natural fool and was a little confused.


    Even though she was not short of money in college, she still insisted on working as a waiter in a hotel every Saturday and Sunday.


    Zhang Ye speechless looked at the two women, and then his eyes fell on Liu Jiajia. He was about to speak, but he felt that his trouser legs were pulled by a small force.


    Huh?


    He looked down in doubt, but saw a little girl with simple but clean clothes, looking up at herself with her big eyes.


    "Uncle, can I apply here?" She said softly.


    Poof!


    Zhang Ye is so dangerous that his blood doesn''t come out. God, today he''s just playing with himself, and he''s still full of malice.


    This little girl looks like she''s only eight years old at most. How about applying in Weixiang?


    Has the world become like this?


    Not only he, but also the acquaintances looked at the little girl in amazement. At last, Guo Feng asked with a kind smile:


    "little sister, why do you want to apply here?"


    The little girl was a little timid and hid behind Zhang Ye''s leg. Then she shook her head and said in a tearful voice:


    "Tangtang didn''t apply for the job by herself, but for her mother. Yesterday, my mother''s factory broke down. Tangtang was so sad to see her mother cry. Tangtang doesn''t want her mother to cry. "


    The little girl Tangtang said, her mouth flattened, and she was about to shed tears.

 Chapter 261

    Mom''s factory is broken?


    Looking at the little girl Tangtang sad about to cry out, Zhang Ye Leng, next to the diners are also Leng.


    Zhang Ye squatted down, holding Tangtang up with a kind smile, and asked her, "Tangtang, you told your uncle, how is mother''s factory broken?"


    Tangtang was held up like this by Zhang Ye. It seemed that she felt his warmth and stopped crying. She said seriously:


    "my mother told Tangtang yesterday that the factory at work was broken and she couldn''t go to work. If my mother doesn''t go to work, she will be very sad. I don''t want my mother to be sad. Tangtang loves her mother best. "


    Zhang Ye suddenly a shock, stupidly looking at the arms of small sugar, the heart can not help but a trace of bitterness.


    I didn''t expect that I was so big that I was educated by the sentence of xiaotangtang.


    She knows how to help her mother when she is so young. She has been in Weixiang for so long, but she never calls her mother to give her good news.


    Alas!


    How unfilial it is.


    Not only he, but also other people are a little ashamed of Tangtang, obviously thinking of their mother.


    But at this time, a very abrupt sharp sharp suddenly came.


    "Now people are really scheming to let their daughter apply for a job, and they are not afraid of their children''s mistakes." Wang Qianqian sneered.


    "That is, such a person deserves to be a mother? I think she must be so ugly that she doesn''t dare to come out and meet people. " Bi Feng is also full of disdain, speak extremely sour and mean.


    Shua!


    More than a dozen disgusted eyes looked at the two women together, and the diners showed a bit of sullen on their faces, obviously angered by the words of the two mentally disabled women.


    "You can''t say my mother. Tangtang''s mother is the most beautiful mother in the world. You are ugly. You are all grandma wolf."


    Sugar gas small face are white, strongly argued, eyes incomparably firm to defend his mother.


    "You, little boy, what do you say? How dare you call me ugly?"


    Wang Qianqian is about to come up in anger. Her colorful face is twisted and ferocious. She looks very sad.


    Beside Bi Feng''s face is also very ugly, but she is just proud of cold hum, seems to disdain to argue with Tangtang.


    Seeing Wang Qianqian about to rush to Zhang Ye''s side, his face suddenly sank and his eyes looked at her coldly.


    "You want to have a bad time with a child?" He said in a cold voice, which could not help running a trace of internal force.


    Ah!


    These words suddenly exploded in Wang Qianqian''s ear like thunder, which made her step backward two steps, her high heels suddenly tilted, and her whole body fell to the ground in a panic.


    "Cluck, grandma wolf fell down."


    Tangtang clapped her hands and laughed happily. Others were also amused by Tangtang''s soft voice.


    Even Zhang Ye had a wry smile, but he asked the little girl, "sugar, is your mother at home now? Why doesn''t she come and look for a job herself? "


    "My mother went to send a small sum of money to my grandmother. She said that my grandmother is our family. It''s nothing for us to suffer. But my grandmother is old and needs a small sum of money more."


    Tangtang frowns and looks like a little adult. Zhang Ye wants to smile, but it''s a bitter smile.


    But Zhang Ye also determined that the woman who can educate Tangtang from childhood is definitely a kind woman.


    For such a woman to become their own staff, he is welcome with both hands, but also can do something good to help others, why not.


    He bent down to put Tangtang back on the ground and said with a kind smile:


    "Tangtang, you''ll go home and tell your mother to come here. I have to meet your mother before I can decide whether to hire her, OK?"


    Although Zhang Ye has been in favor of employing Tangtang''s mother in his heart, he still doesn''t insist, so as to avoid any more accidents.


    "Really? Thank you, uncle. You are a good man. Tangtang likes uncle The little girl immediately smile, very intimate embrace Zhang Ye neck, in his face incense.


    With that, Tangtang is about to leave happily, but suddenly she seems to think of something, and whispers to Zhangye:


    "uncle, my mother can''t speak, you don''t need her."


    What!


    Zhang Ye was shocked.


    Until now, he really understood why Tangtang would help her mother find a job, and where her maturity beyond her age came from.


    It is said that the children of the poor are early masters of the family. In many cases, poverty and misfortune always make people have all kinds of helplessness.


    But in the face of these difficulties and misfortunes, as a dumb girl, Tangtang''s mother was not knocked down by the hard life, but educated her daughter to be such a lovely and intelligent daughter.


    This is the real great maternal love.In a flash, an irresistible impulse welled up in his heart, and he blurted out directly: "Tangtang, go and tell mom that I have decided to employ her as the waiter of Weixiang, and let her come to work at noon."


    "Great, mom has a job again. She doesn''t have to cry any more." Xiaotangtang was so happy that she jumped up and wanted to tell her mother the good news immediately.


    After several steps, xiaotangtang seems to think of something, and then turns back to give Zhangye a deep bow.


    "Thank you, uncle. You are a good man. Tangtang will marry you in the future." Tangtang said it out loud and then ran away with a smile.


    Poof!


    Zhang Ye almost spurted blood again, and his eyes almost flew out. He was so surprised that he couldn''t laugh or cry. This child is really childlike.


    Perhaps she married someone else as a means of gratitude or gratitude.


    Ha ha!


    The nearby diners all laughed and looked at each other strangely. Xu Ze even coaxed: "boss Zhang, you have no charm. You can eat all sizes. Even such a little girl is going to marry you."


    "Go away, you are everywhere." Zhang Ye looked at him awkwardly.


    Pan Doudou, however, was learning Tangtang''s milky tone and joked with a strange tone: "uncle, you are a good man. Doudou will marry you in the future."


    Ha ha!


    They were amused again, knowing that Pan Doudou was just making fun of Zhang Ye.


    "You Hum, if anyone dares to laugh again, I''ll close the door and have a rest. " Zhang Ye has no good spirit son of say.


    Shua!


    The gate of Weixiang was silent, and all the guests shut up. The threat was too lethal.


    Bi Feng, a beautiful woman in purple dress, suddenly said, "boss Zhang, I hope you can explain to me why you want to hire someone you haven''t even met, but refuse me without any reason."

 Chapter 262

    Zhang Ye light look at her, smile, voice is very calm said: "for you, this is just a job, with or without for you does not matter, I said right."


    The three women nodded. Bi Feng and Wang Qianqian were both proud. Only Liu Jiajia was thoughtful.


    "But for Tangtang and her mother, this job means a chance to live."


    Zhang Ye''s eyes glanced at everyone, and his words were loud, like hitting everyone''s heart.


    The crowd was silent again.


    There was a slight tremor in each of them.


    It''s too clear in everyone''s mind which is more important than the dispensable job opportunities and the possibility of survival that we have to struggle to get.


    Liu Jiajia suddenly firmed up, looked up at Zhang Ye and said, "boss Zhang, I give up this application and decided to give this opportunity to Tangtang mother."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked at Liu Jiajia a little surprised, but really did not expect that the little girl would make such a decision.


    In fact, from the perspective of Weixiang''s business situation, it''s not a big deal to recruit two waiters.


    But he thought about it for a while, so he nodded: "OK, if you need a job recommendation, I can also help you."


    "No, I need to work hard in my life." Liu Jiajia shook her head and turned to leave.


    But Zhang Ye said with a smile: "Xiao Liu, don''t hurry. I''ll treat you to a breakfast."


    "Why? Well, I''ve long heard that boss Zhang''s craftsmanship is very delicious, but I don''t earn much money, so I''ve been afraid to come. " Liu Jiajia said with a smile.


    Zhang Ye looked at this strong and independent little girl, and even thought she was silly and lovely, but he admired her very much.


    In fact, there are not many girls who know how to support themselves from an early age. In particular, she has a superior family background.


    The recruitment storm in the morning has finally come to an end. The diners follow Zhang Ye into Weixiang and noisily discuss what happened just now. Naturally, the two women who are pretty good in appearance but ugly in heart are the most talked about.


    And Wang Qianqian and Bi Feng naturally did not dare to come in again, and left in shame. They just felt that this place was too dazzling for them.


    Not long after, Liu Jiajia tasted a hot and sour soup dumpling, Zhang Ye asked her taste, also gave her a sweet and sour ribs by the way.


    She was satisfied with the two dishes and was full of motivation. After greeting Zhang Ye, she immediately jumped on the bus and plunged into the talent market.


    After she left, other people praised the girl for being young but sensible and beautiful. She would be right in the future.


    The time of the morning passed quickly. At about 8:40, there were few guests in Weixiang.


    In addition to Xu Ze holding a laptop like this, where are office guys, but also tired of in the shop, basically only a few idle old people have nothing to do together to chat.


    But at this moment, we have been very strange in the morning, why did not come to Wei Dahai, but also with a young man.


    "Eh, Lao Wei, how can you come? Sit down quickly. We were worried about your health just now." A diner in his fifties said with a smile.


    Wei Dahai said with a simple smile, "I went to do something this morning. Boss Zhang is here. I have something to do with him."


    At this time, Xu Ze just finished a chapter. He was a little relieved. He even yelled in his voice like his family: "boss Zhang, Lao Wei is here. He said he has something to do with you."


    In a few minutes, Zhang ye came out with a towel in his hand and wiped his hands. He was also very happy to see old Wei.


    Recently, after his conditioning, Lao Wei''s complexion is ruddy, and his body seems to be stronger.


    Although this alone will not save his life, it can be done by delaying the spread of cancer for a while.


    "Lao Wei, what can I do for you?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    Old Wei saw Zhang Ye suddenly excited, lips slightly trembling, trembling all over, walked to him.


    Poop!


    This simple and honest man knelt down in front of Zhang Ye like a jade pillar: "benefactor, Lao Wei kowtow to you."


    Zhang Ye was so scared that he jumped to the side. Unexpectedly, Lao Wei came here again. He couldn''t afford such a big gift from the other side.


    Then he quickly helped Wei Dahai up. Seeing the tears on his face, he didn''t understand: "Old Wei, what''s the matter with you? Is your condition serious again? Come on, let me feel your pulse. "


    Wei Dahai shook his head, wiped the tears on his face with his sleeve, and grinned again: "boss Zhang, no, I''m fine. I''m so happy now. You don''t know that my insurance contract has passed. As long as I leave, this contract will come into effect. ""Really? That''s great. It''s a great thing to celebrate. " Zhang Ye showed surprise on his face, happy for Wei Dahai.


    More than a month ago, Wei Dahai was the first guest of Weixiang. At that time, Zhang Ye vowed to at least help Wei Dahai get the contract done.


    Unexpectedly, now that the contract is really passed, his mind can finally be put down.


    Wei Dahai also nodded excitedly, turned to Zhang Ye and said, "boss Zhang, let me introduce you. This is also my benefactor. He helped me pass the contract ahead of time."


    The young man laughed faintly, reached out his hand and said to Zhang Ye, "Hello, boss Zhang. My name is Du Ke, an auditor of the insurance company. In fact, old Wei Yan is heavy, and I didn''t help him. It''s all his own work. "


    But Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile, shook hands with Duke, and said: "it''s not easy. It''s worth learning that we can really think for others like Mr. Du. I don''t have much to serve in this small shop. Why don''t you sit down and have breakfast together


    "Well, I''ve heard Old Wei talk about boss Zhang''s craftsmanship for a long time, but I''ve been fascinated for a long time." Duke is a very cheerful young man. Zhang Ye likes him very much for his straightforwardness.


    After they were seated, Zhang Ye quickly prepared a simple meal for them, including a white chopped chicken, a hot and sour soup dumpling and an emperor fried rice.


    Hot and sour soup dumplings are for Duke. Wei Dahai''s health has just improved, so it''s impossible to eat such spicy food.


    After tasting the hot and sour soup dumplings, Duke was naturally full of praise, but he couldn''t help laughing bitterly:


    "it''s bad. I come to boss Zhang''s shop for a meal at this wage level, which is high consumption. A few meals can make me eat dirt."


    Ha ha!


    Everyone began to laugh. Except for Xu Ze, who is well-known in the field of online literature and has a good income, others also feel the same about Duke''s words.

 Chapter 263

    When Wei Dahai finished eating, he insisted on paying Zhang Ye, saying that he had to pay for the meal because he wanted to treat Duke.


    In addition, one more thing he did this time was to say goodbye to Zhang Ye.


    Since the insurance contract has been approved, it is meaningless for him to stay in Nanjiang city. He wants to go home and spend the last time of his life with his ex-wife and children.


    Zhang ye heard here, the heart is also inexplicable pain, take out a few thousand dollars in his pocket to old Wei, but he refused to accept.


    Two people you push I block insist for a long time, Zhang Ye finally can only take back the money, but he still gave Wei Dahai a very practical gift.


    An ancient Chinese medicine prescription can help him control the spread of the virus a little bit, so that he can stay in this world for as many days as possible.


    Looking at the happy figure of Wei Dahai leaving, Zhang Ye''s heart is filled with a sense of weak.


    After all, I''m still too weak. If I have the terror power like liantian, I can help Wei Dahai to reverse his body and kill all cancer cells with Zhenyuan.


    But now he can only watch Wei Dahai this simple and honest man, step by step towards the end of life.


    Life is really impermanent.


    Zhang Yili sighed bitterly. He thought of his mother, who was far away from his hometown in the countryside. He secretly blamed himself and picked up his mobile phone to call his mother.


    The phone was soon connected, and mother''s familiar and kind voice came from the receiver.


    "Hey, Xiaoye, do you remember to call back? Are you happy with Yaoyao in Nanjiang? Hum, you really have a wife and forget your mother."


    Mother is not angry to blame, but can hear it is all doting, there is no meaning to blame.


    Zhang Ye was speechless. He felt a little choked in his throat: "Mom, I''m wrong. I''m too busy at work this time. I haven''t called you. I''m sorry."


    "Well, you have a conscience. Well, your mother, I''m in good health, eat well, sleep well, you don''t need to care. But you have to be nice to Yao Yao. That''s our future daughter-in-law. " Mother exhorted.


    "Ma Yao Yao and I have been separated for more than three months. " Zhang Ye couldn''t help telling the truth.


    Mother heard this, immediately silent down, silent.


    Afraid of his mother''s worry, Zhang Ye quickly said, "but don''t worry, I''m living very well now. I''ve not only opened my own restaurant, but also got a new girlfriend. When I''m not busy for a while, I''ll take her back to see you. "


    Why?


    Mother''s voice of surprise came from the mobile phone, and then she said: "smelly boy, I don''t know how to talk to my mother about such a big business. You really should call me. But for the sake of your new girlfriend, I''ll forgive you.


    Who is your girlfriend? Is she virtuous or not? Don''t be Miss Jiao. Son, remember that a daughter-in-law may not be beautiful, but she must be virtuous and kind, or you will suffer. "


    Zhang Ye helplessly listened to my mother''s dundundun instruction, but felt warm in his heart, and finally said:


    "Mom, you can rest assured that your future daughter-in-law loves me very much. Everything is fine with me, and you will see her after a while."


    "Well, I''ll bring it back to my mother as soon as possible. In addition, you should not work too hard outside. You should know how to take care of yourself. You can''t earn enough money. We don''t want to be rich, but health is the most important thing... "


    It''s a mother''s long speech again. What Zhang Ye listens to is that he can''t laugh or cry, and he is worried and happy.


    He and his mother promised that they would take care of themselves. Zhang Ye hung up the phone, but he made a decision in his heart.


    When sister Ru comes back, he will take her back to her hometown as soon as possible, and let her persuade her mother to move to Nanjiang city.


    In this way, he can be a little less concerned, but also can let himself do a filial piety of this unfilial son.


    However, just after Zhang Ye and his mother talked on the phone, Tangtang also met her mother in a very dilapidated rental house near Weixiang.


    This is a 30-year-old middle-aged woman, dressed very plainly but combed very clean, unlike many middle-aged women who do not pay attention to their image after they get married and have children.


    Xu Sulan is not beautiful, but between the eyebrows there is a touch of tenderness, which makes people feel comfortable like a spring breeze.


    When she saw her daughter coming back, the anxiety and worry on her face disappeared. She rushed to Tangtang and hugged her tightly.


    My daughter is all of her now. Just now, she went to the bank to remit money, but she didn''t see Tangtang. She was at a loss. Fortunately, Tangtang came back.


    If she lost Tangtang, she didn''t even know if she had the courage to live.


    Tangtang is very clever to be held by her mother, but very happy to say: "Mom, today Tangtang did a great thing."


    Xu Sulan surprised straight body, a little puzzled looking at his daughter.But Tang Tang said with pride: "Mom, today Tang Tang helped you find a job. It''s a waiter in a hotel. Well, sugar is very good


    What!


    Xu Su''s eyes widened. If she could speak, she would have screamed out. There was no joy in her eyes, but she was full of fear.


    My daughter is so bold. What if she is abducted by bad people?


    She looked at her daughter a little reproachfully, gestured very seriously, and said in dumb words, "Tangtang, how can you go out alone? Mom is worried to death. What if you meet bad people?"


    Sugar but sweet smile, milk voice milk airway: "it''s not, boss uncle can be good, he also let mother go to work at noon."


    Xu Sulan was a little surprised. She really didn''t believe that there were such good people in the world. She didn''t even see her own people. She decided to hire herself with a few words from Tangtang?


    But her heart is still a little bit excited. The factory she used to work in has gone bankrupt. She has to find another job.


    Go and have a look!


    Xu Sulan decided to have a try, but she was worried that she would not speak, which made her feel inferior.


    She pointed to her mouth and said in dumb words, "Uncle boss, do you know Mom can''t speak?"


    Tangtang nodded and said, "yes, I''ve talked to my boss uncle. He said it''s OK."


    Xu Sulan was more determined to go to Weixiang to have a look. She felt a little eager to try.


    She made a few more gestures to Tangtang, indicating that she would take herself, then picked up her daughter and walked out of the house.

 Chapter 264

    At more than ten o''clock in the morning, Zhang Ye has prepared the raw materials for lunch. At this time, he is leisurely calling Feng Yan with his mobile phone.


    Although Feng Yan has only been in Weixiang for one month, Zhang Ye, who is absent today, is still a little empty. It can be seen that he is also attached to Feng Yan in his heart.


    But he also knew that sister Yan''er couldn''t come to work today. Last night, she had a taste of rain and dew for the first time. After several expeditions, if she didn''t have a good rest, she couldn''t.


    "Sister Yan''er, it''s almost noon. Have you got up yet?" Zhang Ye has a bad taste with a smile.


    "Bad Xiao Ye, smelly Xiao Ye, you make fun of others. Hum, I''ll treat you well tonight." Feng Yan was so shy that she was very angry.


    "Well, what does sister Yan''er want to do with me? On the sofa or in bed? " Zhang Ye said immediately.


    "Bah, bah, bah, you are not allowed to enter the house today, so you can wait to sleep on the road." Feng Yan said angrily, and then said, "Oh, I''m your man now. You can''t call me sister Yan''er any more. I feel like that."


    "What''s my name? wife? Honey


    "Oh, can you stop it? I''m so ashamed. Anyway, I can''t call you sister."


    "Well, I''ll call you lady later. Are you in good health now? Have you had breakfast yet? "


    "Used it, Mr. Ono."


    Feng Yan chuckled, and then said:


    "OK, I won''t tell you. I''m going to prepare for tomorrow''s work. Don''t come back tonight. I''ll have a rest. I''ll never allow anything else to happen. "


    "Cha, lady, have a good rest. My husband has retired."


    Zhang Yele Zizi hung up the phone, but in his mind came the scenes of last night''s tenderness, and his body became hot again.


    Damn it!


    What''s the matter recently? The idea of that aspect is getting stronger and stronger. Is it related to cultivation?


    Zhang Ye was a little uncertain. Just when he was confused, Tang Tang ran in happily from the door and said: "Uncle boss, I''m here with my mother."


    With her words, a thin woman came into the gate of Weixiang.


    Although her dress is very simple, but it is particularly clean, you can see that she is a diligent woman, but with a bit of inferiority and embarrassment on her face.


    Zhang Ye looked up at Xu Sulan, stood up and nodded to her. Knowing that she couldn''t speak, he picked up the cell phone next to her and looked at her.


    Xu Sulan gently smiles and nods to show that she can communicate with her mobile phone. Then they add wechat to each other.


    "Hello, I''m Zhang Ye. I''m glad you can work here." Zhang Ye said directly to Xu Sulan.


    Xu Sulan showed a smile on her face and said, "Hello, my name is Xu Sulan. Tangtang is so naughty that he has brought a lot of trouble to boss Zhang."


    Zhang Ye looked at the information, but shook his head and said: "no, sister Xu doesn''t have to worry about it. Tangtang is very clever and sensible. I like this child very much. In addition, is sister Xu willing to work in Weixiang?"


    He had to ask about this, otherwise it would be very embarrassing if people didn''t plan to come to work.


    "If boss Zhang doesn''t dislike me as a dumb girl, I''d like to, but I have a small request. Can we provide a place for our mother and daughter?" Xu Sulan finished the message, a little nervous looking at Zhang Ye.


    Even though the house they lived in was dilapidated, it was still time for her to rent, and now she was almost penniless, unable to pay the rent at all.


    At that time, she and Tangtang will be swept out of the house. It doesn''t matter to her, but Tangtang''s young age, how can she let her suffer as a mother.


    "No problem. There''s a staff lounge on the second floor. If sister Xu doesn''t dislike it, she will live directly." Zhang Ye nodded brightly.


    Xu Sulan''s face suddenly showed gratitude and said, "thank you so much, boss Zhang. When can I go to work?"


    Zhang Ye thought about it. It seems that Yan''er won''t come in the afternoon, so it''s OK to let Xu Sulan go to work immediately.


    "If sister Xu agrees to go to work, she can do it now. I welcome her with both hands." Zhang Ye said with a smile, and said the treatment and salary of the waiters in Weixiang again.


    As soon as Xu Sulan heard that Zhang Ye was in charge of three meals, she was even more grateful: "boss Zhang, it seems that Tangtang is right. You are really a good man."


    Wipe!


    It''s a good card again.


    Zhang Zhili was speechless for a long time, but in fact he didn''t care about this small detail. He stood up and led Xu Sulan to change Wei Xiang''s work clothes, so she began to get familiar with her work, and went to the kitchen to call Geng Le out, so that he and Xu Sulan could get to know each other.


    Tangtang saw her mother''s clothes on the ship, and her face was smiling again. She was also happy.


    The child is now in the summer vacation. After the school starts, he will be in the first grade. His academic performance is good, and he is smart. He looks like a baby. After a while, he makes Zhang Ye laugh.In addition, after observing Xu Sulan''s work attitude for more than an hour, Zhang Ye also felt very satisfied.


    Xu Sulan obviously has never worked as a waiter, but she makes up for her shortcomings with her diligence, and makes the flavor village clean.


    When the guests arrived at noon, they were even more surprised to find that new waiters came to Weixiang. They looked at Xu Sulan curiously, which made her a little nervous and embarrassed.


    However, for Xu Sulan, it doesn''t matter what to do, but as a waiter, the most difficult thing for her is to order.


    This is the need for language exchange, but she just has a fatal defect in this respect, can not help but some anxious to consult Zhang Ye.


    "What''s the difficulty, sister Xu? Don''t you just write in that small book? The guests are very nice people and will not embarrass you. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Xu Sulan went out of the kitchen dubiously, picked up a small book and came to a young guest who was busy typing. Some didn''t know how to start.


    Xu Ze was coding to the key time, but suddenly felt as if there was a shadow in front of him. He raised his head in confusion.


    "You Er, you are the new waiter. Hello, I''m Xu Ze. You can give me a white chop chicken and Emperor fried rice. I don''t need anything else. "


    Xu Ze said a lot in succession, as if he was afraid that Xu Sulan had something to express, but he couldn''t say it directly.


    Xu Sulan was shocked by his way of expression, but she immediately understood the reason and was moved.


    There are so many good people in this world.

 Chapter 265

    Xu Sulan started her first job in Weixiang in such a trembling mood, but she also quickly felt the warmth and kindness of Weixiang diners.


    No one made trouble for her. Almost every customer took care of her defects and tried to make the ordering simple and to the point.


    Xu Sulan has never felt such a warm environment. She used to be discriminated against and ridiculed by all kinds of people no matter where she worked. Even her colleagues who have a good relationship with her often make fun of her dumb illness.


    Although she has been used to it for so many years, she is a woman after all. No matter how strong she is, sometimes her heart is still very fragile.


    But in Weixiang, such a situation did not happen at all, and did not ridicule her because of her defects.


    Even if it was a kind joke, everyone was very careful to avoid hurting her self-esteem.


    The kindness of the diners made Xu Sulan''s worries and anxieties gradually disappear, and strengthened her confidence to do well in Weixiang.


    Fortunately, Xu Sulan can''t speak, but she is a diligent woman with a good memory.


    The work at noon passed quickly, and she didn''t make any mistakes at all.


    When it''s time to rest in the afternoon, Feng Yan doesn''t know why she came to Weixiang again. As soon as she entered the door, she said with a smile:


    "what are you doing, Xiaoye? I think you''ll be a Jinwu cangjiao as soon as I leave What happened? "


    As a result, Feng Yan saw Xu Sulan and was stunned on the spot.


    She didn''t believe that the woman in front of her was Zhang Ye, but the woman who suddenly appeared still let her heart beat instinctively.


    Who is this woman?


    Feng Yan thought quickly in her heart, but she immediately responded and asked with a smile, "are you the new waiter?"


    Xu Sulan nodded, very gentle smile, but did not speak.


    Feng Yan can''t help but frown. What''s the matter with this woman? She''s too impolite when I talk to her.


    "Swallow? Why are you here? Didn''t I let you have a good rest at home? " Zhang ye came out of the kitchen, took her hand and said.


    Feng Yan''s pretty face flushed up and said shyly, "I''ll have everything ready tomorrow. I''m bored at home, so I''ll come to you."


    "Hey, I haven''t seen you in a few hours. I miss you." Zhang Ye embraces her to sit on the chair, if nobody else lets her sit on own leg.


    Feng Yan shyly struggled for a while, but Zhang Ye was relieved to enjoy the favor of a little shy.


    "The new waiter, why are you so arrogant? It''s not good. Ono, why did you recruit such a person?" She saw Xu Sulan go to the second floor cleaning, this just frowned and asked Zhang Ye in a low voice.


    It''s not that she can''t tolerate others. The main reason is that she knows what Weixiang means to Zhang Ye. In her heart, Weixiang is absolutely not allowed to be a bit bad.


    Zhang Ye quickly pressed her soft lips with her fingers and said in a low voice, "Yan''er, don''t talk nonsense. Sister Xu has a voice problem. She can''t speak. It''s not arrogant."


    "Ah? It''s like this. "


    Feng Yan blushed and felt ashamed of what she had just thought. She said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I don''t know. Is she seriously ill?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it. However, according to her daughter Tangtang, sister Xu could speak when she was a child, but she didn''t speak until she got a disease. " Zhang Ye frowned and said.


    Feng Yan''s sympathy immediately overflowed. She put her arms around Zhang Ye''s neck and said, "then you should help sister Xu to have a look. After all, you are a little miracle doctor praised by Tang."


    "I''ll go, Yan''er, don''t embarrass me, OK? Even if I know medicine, it means I''m an immortal. I can cure any disease, otherwise Wei Dahai would have been cured by me." Zhang Ye rolled a white eye son way.


    "That''s true, but you always have to help sister Xu to see if you can help me. I didn''t think about her that way just now. I feel very bad." Feng Yan a little embarrassed said.


    "OK, it''s just that it''s a little inconvenient for me to say that. Why don''t you say it, Yan''er? I''ll wait for your good news."


    Pop!


    Zhang Ye gently patted her hip with a smile.


    "Oh, stinky Ono is going to die. You are so shy in broad daylight. Well, I''ll go up to find sister Xu first, and you''ll have to help carefully later. "


    Feng Yan blushed with shame and ran to the second floor. She was a little flustered and looked at Zhang Ye with a straight smile.


    "Although I don''t have the strength to wake up and hold the killing sword, I enjoy the wonderful life of a drunken beauty."


    Zhang Ye is in a good mood. He seems to have to take a few square steps to learn from the official on the stage, and he is still dubbing himself.


    Weixiang is now as red as fire, and his life is full of happiness. The happy times he had hoped for in his dreams have now come true.


    Top chef in the world!


    I will achieve this goal sooner or later.Zhang Ye clenched his fist and raised the dream he had been thinking about for many years.


    Just as he was full of ambition, Feng Yan and Xu Sulan finally came down from the second floor.


    Looking at the two women with red eyes, we can see that they must have cried just now.


    Feng Yan was even more moved and said: "Xiaoye, anyway, you have to help sister Xu cure her throat. She''s too bitter in her life."


    Zhang Ye looks at Feng Yan inexplicably. He doesn''t know what Xu Sulan said to her, but it''s hard to ask. After all, this is Xu Sulan''s privacy.


    "Sister Xu, I know a little bit about medicine. If you believe me, let me show you." He said to Xu Sulan.


    Xu Sulan was still in a bit of a dilemma at first, but he was relieved a few seconds later.


    Her voice is like this now, even if Zhang Ye can''t cure herself, her worst situation is just like this.


    Thinking of these, Xu Sulan nodded, was arranged by Zhang Ye to sit opposite him, in his wrist.


    Zhang Ye''s two fingers gently touched his wrist, eyes slightly closed, carefully listening to the pulse.


    About half a minute later, he opened his eyes and asked Xu Sulan a few questions. Finally, he confirmed her condition.


    At this time, Zhang Ye became very serious. He didn''t laugh as before. He said solemnly:


    "sister Xu, I know about you. Your throat is actually caused by a fever when you were young. The cause is not in your throat. There is no problem with your vocal cords. It''s just that there is a problem in the place in charge of voice in the brain nerve. "


    Xu Sulan was surprised. She didn''t expect that her illness was so serious. She had a glimmer of hope in her heart, and her eyes darkened immediately.


    If it''s just a vocal cord problem, she may still have a little hope, but if it''s a brain problem, she has no hope at all.


    In her view, as long as it is related to the brain disease, even if it can be cured in the end, she can not go to treatment, because she can not afford expensive medical expenses.


    But the next moment, Zhang Ye''s voice is like the sound of nature into Xu Sulan''s ears.

 Chapter 266

    "Sister Xu, I can cure your illness. Even if it''s complicated, it will take a long time. It will last about a week."


    Zhang Ye estimated, very conservative gave a healing time.


    In fact, if you really count up, I''m afraid three or four days, Xu Sulan can simply voice.


    What!


    Xu Sulan stood up in amazement and looked at Zhang Ye in disbelief.


    This, how can it be? She is not always poor. She once tried to cure a disease when she was still well off, but no doctor ever assured herself that she would be cured.


    Those doctors can''t even find out the cause of the disease. They always think that there is something wrong with their vocal cords, but they can''t find the focus.


    But Xu Sulan never dreamed that Zhang ye not only helped her find the real lesion in a few minutes, but also guaranteed that she could do it by herself.


    A week!


    In just seven days, she could speak. It was like great news.


    Even in the dream, she did not dare to have such a beautiful dream.


    "Boss Zhang, is that true?" Xu Sulan quickly sent a message on her mobile phone, shaking her hands with excitement.


    After reading the information, Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry, our Chinese medicine is broad and profound. As long as you take medicine according to my requirements and cooperate with my acupuncture skills, you will soon be able to speak."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. You are my benefactor. I am the benefactor of Tangtang." Xu Sulan bowed to Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye sat with a smile. He didn''t evade Xu Sulan''s thanks. After all, he was a doctor at this time. It''s normal for him to be sincerely appreciated by patients.


    What''s more, Xu Sulan didn''t kneel down as soon as he came up, just like Wei Dahai. That''s not good. It''s going to take his own life.


    However, although Zhang Ye has determined the treatment plan, he can''t treat Xu Sulan immediately. After all, this kind of disease has been a long time, so he must be careful.


    And this treatment is not just acupuncture, he also needs to use traditional Chinese medicine to cooperate, now on hand can not have those things.


    But in this way, Xu Sulan is also very happy, even Feng Yan is also excited, repeatedly praise their own Ono is the world''s invincible doctor.


    When the little girl Tangtang heard the news, she jumped and jumped with Zhang Ye''s legs in her arms.


    "My mother will be able to speak soon. My mother will be able to speak soon. I''m so happy." Tangtang yells happily and runs around in manwei village.


    Until the diners come back in the evening, Tangtang is excited to announce the good news to everyone, so that the diners are surprised and send their best wishes to Xu Sulan.


    "Sister Xu, Ono can really cure your throat. That''s great news." Guo Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, sister Xu, you must believe Ono. His medical skills are really powerful. Wei Dahai was an example." Xu Ze obviously knows that Ono knows medical skills, and also says something to Xu Sulan.


    ¡­¡­


    During the several hours of working this evening, Xu Sulan seemed to be stepping on cotton, almost did not know how he came over, but felt dizzy, as if he had a very happy dream.


    I will be able to speak soon!


    This thing that she once had countless fantasies but had countless hopes shattered, now has a turn for the better.


    Even if the hope is dim, she wants to have a try.


    When Weixiang closed at night, Zhang Ye wanted to go home with Feng Yan, but Feng Yan knew what he was thinking and refused to go home.


    Finally, Zhang Ye had no choice but to send Feng Yan to his home. The two people in the car had another sweet kiss, and then agreed to buy a car together tomorrow morning. Then they separated reluctantly.


    Looking at the light of Feng Yan''s house upstairs, Zhang Ye drove away safely, but he was in a dilemma where to go.


    I can''t go back to my home now. That bomb girl of Rena will be bored to death.


    Then we have to go back to Huo''s villa.


    Zhang Ye made up his mind, stepped on the accelerator foot slightly hard, Audi cars quickly into the traffic.


    Almost eight o''clock, he finally returned to the Huo villa, took out the key that Huo Mingwei had given him last time and opened the door.


    Seeing that Zhang ye came back, sister Liu immediately came over and said with a worried look: "Xiao Ye, go upstairs and have a look. Miss Mingwei doesn''t know who she''s fighting with. She''s very angry."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is a little puzzled. He seems to have never seen Huo Mingwei quarrel with others. He feels that she is as insipid as water. Besides having been angry with herself before, he never gets angry with others.


    Can my own wife quarrel with others?


    Puzzled, he changed his slippers and went up to the second floor. Before he got to the study, he heard Huo Mingwei''s angry voice coming out of the door."You don''t have to say any more. This is my attitude towards this matter. There is absolutely no room for moderation."


    Huh?


    Are you really angry with your wife?


    Who is she talking to on the phone? She is so angry.


    Zhang Ye immediately moves his internal power near his ear, and his hearing is greatly increased. The voice in Huo Mingwei''s mobile phone is also clearly transmitted to his ear.


    "Mingwei, don''t be willful any more. It''s a company of tens of millions. Even in the state of loss, it can sell for at least 30 million. Now you give it to Zhang Ye for nothing. It''s not in the interest of the group at all. "


    "Well, I know exactly what is in line with the interests of the group. Moreover, I am the president of Hodgson, and I have the right to handle all company affairs without the consent of anyone."


    "You Mingwei, are you crazy? Zhang Ye that poor boy in the end to give you pouring what enchantment soup, let you so wholeheartedly for his sake. Do you know that because of this, several shareholders have already complained about you and intend to impeach you at the shareholders'' meeting on Monday? "


    "Well, let them impeach me. I want to see what they can do to me."


    Huo Mingwei''s father later said something on the phone, but Zhang Ye did not listen to it at this time.


    He stood outside Huo Mingwei''s study in consternation. He didn''t expect that it would have something to do with him, and it was the matter of the cosmetics company.


    At the beginning, I didn''t want the company very much. I always felt that Huo Mingwei would bring trouble to me.


    I didn''t expect that she was in such a big trouble that she would be impeached by the board of directors.


    If that''s the case, I''ll simply return the cosmetics company. Anyway, I don''t have time to manage it.


    Squeak!


    Just at this time, the door of the study was opened. Huo Mingwei, who was just about to walk out of the room, looked at Zhang Ye in amazement, and her eyes darkened:


    "Xiao Ye, did you hear that just now?"

 Chapter 267

    Zhang Ye nodded, this time also pretended not to hear is certainly impossible, not to mention he is more concerned about this matter, let his wife how difficult.


    "Mingwei, is it something for the cosmetics company?" He took Huo Mingwei''s cool hand and asked softly.


    Feeling the temperature coming from Zhang Ye''s palm, Huo Mingwei was in a better mood, but still nodded very low:


    "well, the board of directors has some opinions on my private behavior, but you can rest assured that I will not change my mind."


    This stupid woman Usually I look very smart. How can I become so brainless now.


    Zhang Ye looked at Huo Mingwei in amazement, shook his head and said with a smile: "Mingwei, in fact, you don''t need me to do this for you. That company is not very important. I''ll give it back to Huo. If I want to develop cosmetics, I can register my own company. "


    "No way!"


    Huo Mingwei resolutely rejected Zhang Ye''s proposal and said seriously:


    "Xiaoye, no matter what Huo Mingwei decided, no matter who can''t change. I said I gave it to you, and this company is yours. "


    Alas!


    This silly woman, really want to do this step?


    Doesn''t she know that if she does this, she is likely to have a bad relationship with her family and put herself in a very disadvantageous position?


    Zhang Ye shook her head helplessly, but knew that she couldn''t change her mind. She had to change the topic and asked, "Mingwei, you''ve been busy with the acquisition recently. You must be very tired."


    "Well, yes, I didn''t feel it at first, but I suddenly felt a little tired when I was by your side."


    Huo Mingwei''s tone is also gentle. She is held by Zhang Ye. It seems that her beautiful eyebrows are really tired.


    "Looking at you so tired, as my husband, I blame myself very much. But I can''t help you in business, so I''ll let you relax. "


    Zhang Ye smiles and suddenly bends down to hold Huo Mingwei up, just like a strong Knight embracing his beloved Princess.


    "Ah! What are you going to do, Ono? Put me down. What are you going to do in the bedroom? "


    Huo Mingwei was frightened by Zhang Ye''s bold and hot action. She had never experienced such a passionate love between men and women, which made her pretty face a little white, and she was at a loss.


    "Haha, of course, I want to do what every husband and wife in the world likes to do."


    Zhang Ye deliberately teases her, with a bad smile on her face, gently puts her on the bed, and reaches out her hand to Huo Mingwei.


    "You, Ono, don''t come here, I, I''m not ready Ha ha, itch, itch, Ono, stop. I''m so happy. "


    Huo Mingwei originally quite resisted, thought Zhang Ye and her to complete the real adult ceremony, but did not expect Zhang Ye suddenly put his hand to her body, Sao her itch, make her laugh.


    For a long time, Huo Mingwei, who was out of breath with a smile, was finally let go by Zhang Ye. Her face turned crimson and white. Zhang Ye gave a look, and her eyebrows were filled with some cool charm.


    Hiss!


    What Zhang Ye sees is lust big blazing, almost can''t help doing this iceberg goddess in front of him.


    But fortunately, his reason finally got the upper hand, hot eyes swept around Huo Mingwei''s body for several circles, and finally calmed down.


    He gently sat beside Huo Mingwei, warm palm gently stroked her back, the internal force in the palm soon let Huo Mingwei''s mood relaxed.


    "Mingwei, don''t force yourself like this in the future, OK? I''m your husband. You have to work hard all the time to make the man in my family feel embarrassed." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Huo Mingwei just wanted to retort, but she immediately thought of something, actually obediently nodded.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    She said so without mentioning the agreement.


    These two days, whether she or Zhang Ye, it seems that they are deliberately avoiding the problem of agreement husband and wife, as if they really regard each other as their life partners and are legally protected by the law.


    Subtle change is always the most terrible.


    Even if it was only two days, Huo Mingwei felt that since Zhang ye lived in the villa, it began to become warm and full.


    In particular, the bowl of tomato and egg noodles that was too simple last night not only warmed her stomach, but also her heart.


    And now it is even more so, Zhang Ye and her intimate behavior without estrangement, let her although some not quite adapt, but it is not the long-awaited warmth.


    Pop!


    A slap is not light or heavy on her slender waist. Huo Mingwei is awakened from her thoughts and gives Zhang Ye a bashful look.


    "Good lie on the bed, I give you a massage, help you to deposit in the body of fatigue all relax out."Zhang Ye stands up with a smile and says to her.


    Huo Mingwei''s bright eyes suddenly brighten, this is another thing that she hears about Zhang Ye, and she feels that she knows a little about Zhang Ye.


    And at the thought of being massaged by Zhang Ye, the bashful thought that he would touch all over her body made her want to cover her head with a pillow, but her heart was a burst of joy and sweetness.


    Let Huo Mingwei lie down on the bed. Zhang Ye stands by the bed and quietly looks at her perfect charming curve. He thinks of the elasticity of the hand just now. His body can''t help gushing a trace of dryness and heat.


    The emptiness is the color, the color is the emptiness. The Buddha is the master. I don''t have any evil thoughts in my heart, Amitabha.


    Zhang Yuanli mumbled in a funny way, his eyes were clear, and he calmly pressed his hands on Huo Mingwei''s soft body.


    This massage technique is also the memory of the master Lian Tian, but it is specially used to improve others'' physique through the internal force of the massager. Eliminating fatigue is just a little bit of incidental benefits.


    With the development of Zhang Ye''s massage technique, a trace of warm and comfortable internal force slowly moistens Huo Mingwei''s body through her light gauze like pajamas.


    Huo Mingwei quietly lying on the bed, began to feel a little stiff, in the heart of incomparable shyness let her not adapt.


    But with the internal force gradually moisten into her body, she felt a kind of incomparable comfort all over her body. It was like a very tired person suddenly soaked in the warm water, and the bones of her whole body were comfortably crisp off.


    Gradually, Huo Mingwei only felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and she was about to fall asleep in a moment.


    At this time, sister Liu''s voice suddenly came out of the bedroom door: "Miss Mingwei, the master is here. I want you to meet him in the living room."

 Chapter 268

    Is Huo Anguo here?


    Zhang Ye immediately frowned after hearing the news. He knew what the other party was coming for.


    Although the other party is his father-in-law in name, he is still very upset at this time, not because the other party wants to take back tens of millions of companies from him, which is not very concerned about Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye is more concerned about the fact that he just released Huo Mingwei''s depression and pressure, and this guy came to plug up his wife.


    If this guy is not his wife''s father, he really wants to kick him.


    When Huo Mingwei heard her father coming, her brow was slightly wrinkled, and she looked very unhappy.


    She also doesn''t care about the tens of millions of money losing company, but because of her father''s arrival, it destroys the delicate atmosphere of herself and Ono Yue.


    This kind of atmosphere is so beautiful, she originally wanted to extend some time, but was destroyed by Huo Anguo.


    Two people with the same unhappiness in their hearts walked down from the second floor side by side, hand in hand, and saw Huo Anguo sitting on the sofa with an unhappy face.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye saw Huo Anguo at the same time, his face showed more displeasure.


    Because Huo Anguo didn''t come alone. Beside him, Huo tomorrow and some half old men with a cynical face were sitting.


    What surprised Zhang Ye most was that Qin yaoyue also came. What did the woman who had been plotting behind her back do?


    It can''t help but be him, even Huo Mingwei''s face is ugly, but she knows better than Zhang Ye what her father is doing.


    They are here to force the palace.


    Huo Mingwei sneer in the heart, and Zhang Ye ten fingers linked down the stairs, until went to the public in front of all did not let go, as if deliberately in the general demonstration.


    However, her movements and careful thinking were immediately discovered by Huo Anguo. The man, who had been sitting in a high position for a long time, saw their small movements, and his face suddenly changed, as if he could drip water.


    Huo tomorrow also saw two people''s intimate behavior, eyes suddenly shrink, cold and venomous eyes actually gush out thick jealousy.


    Especially when I saw Huo Mingwei, there were irresistible desires and evil thoughts in my eyes.


    The old people of other companies were also a little surprised, but after all, it was a private matter of Huo Mingwei, and they didn''t make a statement.


    Only when Qin yaoyue saw this scene, her eyes lit up a little, her charming lips were shallow, and a meaningful smile just appeared and disappeared.


    No one knows what this woman is thinking in her heart, but it''s definitely not a good thing that she can come to Huo''s villa with Huo Anguo today.


    "Mingwei, you, you let me go. As a girl, and a girl of my Huo family, do you know what you are doing Huo Anguo said indifferently, his mouth is a strong question and blame.


    Huo Mingwei didn''t want to flinch. Instead, she aroused her heart of confrontation.


    "Well, what am I doing? Of course, I''m fighting for my own happiness. Do you want to take care of these things? " Huo Mingwei sneered.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye suddenly saw some problems from their attitude.


    In fact, the last time he helped Huo Mingwei to cure, he felt a little strange. This father and daughter were not as close as ordinary people.


    People always say that her daughter is the lover of her father''s last life and should have been the most beloved. But Huo Anguo doesn''t have the slightest idea. Instead, she is very strict with Huo Mingwei.


    "Wanton, do you know what you''re talking about? Happiness, he can also give you happiness? Ridiculous, ridiculous, what can he give you? Money, fame, status, what can he have as a poor boy? "


    Huo Anguo was very angry and scolded Huo Mingwei coldly. Then he turned his eyes to Zhang Ye and sneered: "Mr. Zhang Ye, you are really calculating. In order to get close to my daughter, you took such pains. It seems that you did it on purpose last time. "


    "You think I did it on purpose?" In the face of questioning and ridicule, Zhang ye not only didn''t get angry, but asked faintly.


    "Isn''t it? My daughter is the daughter of the whole Nanjiang city. She is destined to marry an excellent business tycoon in the future. That''s the right match. Even if you have magical medical skills, what can you do? Do you want to climb up the Huo family tree and become a phoenix Huo Anguo sneered.


    "It seems that I have been underestimated." Zhang Ye light smile a, didn''t take Huo Anguo''s satire seriously.


    What he has done for Huo is as long as Huo Mingwei knows. As for other people''s opinions, what does it have to do with him?


    "Look down? No, I can''t belittle you. There are not many scheming men like you. If I were in the shopping mall, I would definitely regard you as my opponent. It''s a pity that you are a small person after all. My Huo family can crush you to pieces. " Huo Anguo''s haughty sneer said that he didn''t pay attention to Zhang Ye at all."Huo Anguo, you have enough. I don''t allow you to insult Ono." Huo Mingwei couldn''t listen any more and said it out loud.


    "Mingwei, are you crazy? I''m your father. You talk to me like this in front of outsiders?" Huo Anguo looked at his daughter in shock, and did not expect that she would fight against herself like this.


    "So what? Ono is my man. We are legal couples who have received marriage certificates. Not everyone can insult us." Huo Mingwei coldly said, a word completely kicked the relationship between her and Zhang Ye.


    What!


    This sentence came out, almost everyone was shocked, Huo Anguo widened his eyes, staring at two people.


    Huo tomorrow is more full of resentment, with a crazy look in his eyes.


    Still is only Qin demon month complexion calm, but beautiful charming eyes still reveal a trace of surprise, to Zhang Ye this bubble girl means surprise.


    She never thought that Huo Mingwei would be settled by Zhang Ye so soon, otherwise she would not let Huo Mingwei and Zhang Ye have such a half year appointment at the beginning.


    But now Huo Mingwei is facing everyone, directly kicking the secret relationship between the two people, which is enough to show that her heart has taken Zhang Ye as her own man.


    Pop!


    Huo Anguo angrily patted the coffee table, suddenly stood up, raised his finger, Huo Mingwei angrily scolded: "you, you tell me again."


    Huo Mingwei is choking her neck with frost all over her face. She has to repeat what she said just now, but she is blocked by Zhang Ye.


    Since he is Huo Mingwei''s man and has been kicked out of the relationship, he can no longer let Huo Mingwei stand in front of him.


    Men, should be for their own women shelter, rather than hiding behind the poor woman.


    His face is indifferent smile, but his eyes are indifferent scanning the crowd, said: "Mr. Huo, do you want to listen to it again? OK, let me tell you, Mingwei and I are legally protected husband and wife. Now do you hear me clearly? "

 Chapter 269

    "Get out of here, what are you? You dare to talk like this in front of my father. You''re just like a punk. Believe it or not, master Ben can crush you to death by pinching his fingers. " Huo tomorrow suddenly stood up and scolded Zhang Ye.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye sneered and said contemptuously: "tianshao, it seems that you are really good. The scar has forgotten the pain. Do you want me to remind you of the past?"


    "You..."


    Huo''s nose is crooked tomorrow, but he is still very afraid of Zhang Ye''s skill, and he doesn''t want to be beaten by Zhang Ye in front of these people, otherwise his face will be completely lost.


    Huo Anguo didn''t expect that his son, who was so arrogant and arrogant that he didn''t even listen to himself, was killed by Zhangye. He was a little surprised.


    But now he doesn''t care to ask these questions, because today he has more important things to do, which belongs to the interests of Huo. He is not allowed to give them to outsiders at will.


    "Mingwei, I don''t care about your marriage, but the interests of the company can''t be damaged. What do you want to do with that cosmetics company?" Huo Anguo said coldly.


    Looking at such a cold-blooded father, even in this case, he was so downplayed about his marriage in addition to his anger. Huo Mingwei was completely disappointed.


    She began to feel the sadness of being in the Huo family, especially when she heard her father say that she would eventually marry a business tycoon, she knew everything in her heart.


    It seems that in his father''s eyes, his own marriage and lifelong happiness can be used as a benefit exchange.


    What happiness can she have in such a family full of stink of copper?


    "I still insist on my own opinion. Without Ono''s help this time, the acquisition could not have been achieved. As a thank you, I gave this company to him. There was no problem at all. " Huo Mingwei said coldly.


    "Ha ha, can he help? It''s ridiculous. He is the owner of a small restaurant. His monthly income is not as good as my pocket money. How can he help Huo? Huo Mingwei, don''t you think your words are ridiculous? " Huo said coldly.


    "Huo, tomorrow, you don''t know the operation of the company at all. Why do you give directions here. Without Ono''s last 500 million yuan, Huoshi would not be able to raise enough funds to acquire hankang group. " Huo Mingwei scolded coldly.


    "He''s the only one with 500 million? I don''t think he can even give half a million. Huo Mingwei, who knows if you got the 500 million yuan only after climbing on the bed of that rich man, and you are afraid that the disclosure of things will affect your reputation as an iceberg beauty. That''s why you deliberately said it was given by this little white face. " Huo said coldly.


    Hum!


    Hearing these words, Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly shrank. At the moment when everyone was completely unprepared, he suddenly rushed forward, and in an instant, he was in front of Huo tomorrow.


    A big hand with a shrill wind, no sign of smoke over, a fan in Huo tomorrow''s face.


    Ah!


    Huo shouts in amazement tomorrow. Suddenly, he falls to the ground, covers his fiery face and looks at Zhang Ye in amazement.


    "Zhang Ye, you are presumptuous. This is Huo''s villa. You dare to be fierce here. Do you want to die?" Huo an''s whole body trembles and looks at Zhang Ye with murderous eyes.


    Zhang Ye is not moved. This murderous spirit is just like a spring breeze to him, which is far worse than the madman who used to be in the arena of life and death.


    "He dares to insult my wife. He is very lucky that I didn''t kill him. If he dares to say any more disrespectful words, I absolutely guarantee that he will not see the sun tomorrow. "


    Zhang Ye coldly said, in the eye murders the machine circulation, the bone chilling.


    "You..."


    Huo Anguo was shocked and angry. He was scared by Zhang Ye and stepped back a few steps. He was furious and said: "OK, very good, Huo Mingwei, now you have a hard wing. Don''t think you can fly if you find a man. Well, I''ll let you know that you are still Huo, my daughter. "


    "Daughter? Do you think you''ve done anything that a father should do? " Huo Mingwei is desperate for her father.


    She has seen that in her father''s eyes, no matter how excellent she was before, there is no more value than tens of millions of companies at this time.


    Having such a father makes Huo Mingwei feel extremely sad, but at the same time, the warmth from the other hand in her palm makes her feel extremely lucky.


    If there is no Zhang Ye at the moment, if he is in love with other men at the moment, will he really conflict with Huo for himself?


    No!


    That''s absolutely impossible.


    Zhang Ye is the man I am destined to be, the best man in the world.


    Huo Mingwei is very firm in her heart. Even if the end of the world comes, it can''t change her mind.


    Looking at Zhang Ye''s daughter, Huo Anguo finally tore her face and said: "Huo Mingwei, since you are like this, don''t blame me for being a father. I''m going to launch a board of directors to impeach you and remove you as the president of the group. "While saying that, Huo Anguo also turned to look at several old people around her, including Qin yaoyue. After all, legally speaking, she is also a shareholder of Huo group, and she is a strong shareholder.


    When Huo Mingwei borrowed 200 million US dollars, she talked about it with Huo Anguo, but did not mention the terms of the agreement.


    But the greedy Huo Anguo did not intend to return the money to Qin yaoyue. Instead, he wanted to tie her to Huo''s chariot and let her take out more money.


    Other shareholders were swept by Huo Anguo''s eyes, they all understood what they should do, and they all expressed their opinions.


    "Chairman Huo, I agree with you. President Mingwei has gone too far this time."


    "It''s true that although President Mingwei does have talented business talents, she is so blatantly damaging the interests of the group this time. This is intolerable."


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    Several shareholders expressed their opinions one after another and agreed to Huo Anguo''s proposal almost unilaterally, which made him look very proud.


    Huo Anguo looked at Huo Mingwei haughtily and felt very comfortable: "well, Mingwei, if you want to continue to be Huo''s president, take back the cosmetics company immediately, and divorce Zhang Ye. He is not worthy to be Huo Anguo''s son-in-law."


    "Hum, I don''t need your management. Don''t forget that Zhang Ye and I also hold 29% shares of the group. I don''t agree with your proposal." Huo Mingwei sneered.


    "Well, in that case, let Miss Qin decide your destiny." Huo Anguo smiles contentedly, turns to Qin yaoyue and says:


    "Miss Qin, what''s your opinion?"


    Qin demon month smile, that is a kind of plot is about to come to a satisfactory, her eyes light looking at everyone, slowly opened.

 Chapter 270

    "It''s really embarrassing for me, but do you think it''s really good to leave such an important matter to me to decide?"


    Qin demon light said, charming eyes with the charm of the taste, look at the men next to a dry mouth.


    Even Huo Anguo''s eyes are a little straight, secretly swallow saliva, and next to Huo tomorrow is unbearable, a pair of eyes beads are about to fall out, red face, eager to rush up immediately.


    In the living room of the villa, only Zhang Ye looked calm, even slightly frowned, and regarded Qin yaoyue as a poisonous snake.


    Huo Anguo said with a smile: "Miss Qin, just because you are an outsider, you can make a more rational decision on this matter. I believe your judgment."


    "Yes, we all believe your judgment. A beautiful lady like Miss Qin must be extremely smart."


    Other people have also echoed, one by one seems to have seen Miss Gao''s pig Bajie, ugly.


    Zhang Ye stands beside him, but his brow is deeper. He has a bad feeling in his heart. He looks at Huo Mingwei, but finds that she has the same worry in her eyes.


    Do you mean Is Qin yaoyue here to tear down the stage today?


    He thought in his heart, his eyes could not help looking at Qin yaoyue, but he found that she glanced at herself intentionally or unintentionally, with an indescribable meaning in her eyes.


    "Since you all believe me, I will express my opinion with 30% equity. I agree to impeach Ming Wei, the president of the group. As the leader of the group, she gives the group benefits to others without permission. This kind of behavior has harmed the interests of the group."


    Qin demon month wryly smile for a while, quickly said.


    What!


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly contracted, staring at Qin yaoyue, with a chill in his eyes.


    Huo Mingwei''s body trembled slightly. Although she had expected this situation, when it happened, she still could not accept it.


    It seems that his position as president has been lost, and his dismissal is a matter of certainty.


    Ha ha!


    Huo Anguo laughed happily and turned his eyes to them with pride. He said in a cold voice: "Mingwei, this is the consequence of your wrong choice. As the chairman of the board of directors, I announce that from now on, you are no longer the president of Huo group."


    Huo Mingwei came out at this time tomorrow, and said arrogantly: "Huo Mingwei, when you were the president, all the decisions you made must be reviewed. Not only should you take back the cosmetics company, but also the 500 million you said should be confiscated. That little bastard can''t own 500 million. This is completely a fraud you directed and played by yourself. His 20% shares are in the company It doesn''t count. "


    What!


    Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei were enraged instantly.


    In any case, they can''t imagine that these two fathers and sons are so shameless now that they can still do such despicable behavior in the face of their own daughters and sisters.


    Pop!


    Huo Mingwei''s anger is a slap in the face of Huo tomorrow, the other side of his face also instantly puffed.


    "Huo tomorrow, you are shameless and want to use Ono''s money. I see which of you dare." Huo Mingwei angrily scolds a way.


    Huo tomorrow covered his face like a pig''s head, looked at his sister in consternation, and roared angrily:


    "Huo Mingwei, you are not the president of Huo group any more, why do you beat me?"


    Huo Mingwei sneered: "even if I''m not the president of Huoshi group, I''m also your sister. I need a reason to beat your brother who is not competitive?"


    "You..."


    Huo Ming''s weather is about to explode. He looks at Huo Mingwei with gnashing teeth, but he doesn''t dare to rush up. Zhang Ye''s eyes are getting colder and colder.


    "Mingwei, you''ve gone too far. I didn''t expect to have a rebellious girl like you. Hum, from today on, you go home and think about it behind closed doors. You are not allowed to see this boy named Zhang again. When did you figure it out, cut off all relations with him, and when would you go out for me again? " Huo Anguo said coldly.


    Huo Mingwei looks at the father and son in front of her, and her despair is getting stronger and stronger.


    Ha ha!


    This is my own father. This is my brother. They can do this for money.


    In their eyes, what am I, a tool to make money?


    Whoo!


    Huo Mingwei breathed out a long breath, and her face became fierce and determined. She looked at all the people in front of her coldly and said: "Huo? Hehe, you may think you are superior, but I have never been so aware. Since you can''t see me now. Well, from today on, Huo Mingwei has nothing to do with you any more. "


    What!


    Everyone was stunned. Huo Anguo opened his mouth and looked at his own daughter in disbelief. He didn''t expect that she would come to this point.How could that be!


    What in the end did she like about Zhang Ye? She even broke up with the Huo family in such a tragic way for him.


    Not only Huo Anguo can''t figure it out, but Huo will be stunned tomorrow. As a dandy moth, he is not happy with Huo Mingwei, but he must admit what Huo Mingwei means to Huo.


    He and his father had discussed before they came, and they had to force Huo Mingwei to change her mind, return to Huo''s business and become their money making tool again.


    But everything in front of them is completely different from what they imagined, and even the direction of development is completely opposite.


    However, just now the elated father and son never thought that what they did today not only made them lose Huo Mingwei, a world-famous business genius, but also dug their own grave.


    "Mingwei, what did you say just now? Do you really want to leave the Huo family?" Huo Anguo roared angrily and wanted to show his father''s dignity.


    However, his roar was so ridiculous in Huo Mingwei''s eyes at this time. She looked at her father coldly and said:


    "yes, it''s doomed since you started to calculate Ono and me. Don''t worry, I will announce to the media tomorrow that I will resign from the post of president of Hodgson, and I will also announce that I will sever the father daughter relationship with you. You and your Hodgson have nothing to do with me from now on. "


    This


    Huo Anguo almost collapsed. Listening to his daughter''s words, he almost vomited blood.


    If there is no Huo Mingwei''s Huo, where will he go? He doesn''t even know how to imagine.


    But now it''s done, he knows that with Huo Mingwei''s temperament, there is no possibility of reconciliation.


    Huo Anguo gritted his teeth and said, "well, since you want to get rid of Huo, I''ll help you, but the 500 million fund you said must be kept, and the cosmetics company must take it back. This is absolutely not what a boy surnamed Zhang can get. His 20% shares are invalid."

 Chapter 271

    "No way!"


    Huo Mingwei''s face was frosty, and she was extremely angry.


    Things have come to this point, they still want to covet Ono''s money, want to kick him out of the door, this is impossible.


    She wanted to say something else, but suddenly felt Zhang Ye''s hand gently holding himself, turned to look at the past, but saw Zhang Ye smile and handed her a reassuring look.


    She suddenly thought of Zhang Ye''s question more than once. Do you believe me?


    Thinking of this, Huo Mingwei''s heart suddenly settled down, because she knew that Ono must have a way, will never let the father and son succeed.


    Sure enough, Zhang Ye looked at Huo Anguo and his son faintly, his eyes were full of sarcasm, and said with an air of complacency:


    "you said that the 500 million fund is not mine? It''s true that the money doesn''t belong to me. "


    Huo Anguo seemed to see hope. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ye took the initiative to admit that the money was not his, and immediately sneered: "it seems that you still have a little sense of shame. You know that the money is not yours, so do you take the initiative to admit it now?"


    Zhang Ye sneered and looked at him like an idiot and said, "I said money is not mine, but I didn''t say money is not for Mingwei. Since you want to know whose money it is, I''ll tell you


    Huo Anguo''s heart suddenly clattered for a while, especially seeing the confident and calm look on Zhang Ye''s face, he suddenly had a bad feeling of disaster.


    "Well, dead duck has a hard tongue. I''ll see what you can say." Huo an Guoqiang suppressed his uneasiness and sneered.


    Zhang Ye slowly placed himself in a finger and said, "there are 50 million moyunhai belonging to Yunhai group and 50 million zhangdongshan belonging to Dongshan group."


    What!


    When Huo Anguo heard this, he felt like a thunderbolt.


    Yunhai group and Dongshan group?


    What''s going on? Why are they still in there.


    However, his shock has not stopped, and then he heard Zhang Ye continue to say slowly:


    "at the same time, there are funds from Tianpeng group, as well as some other rich people''s funds. The total amount is about 70 million."


    Tianpeng group!


    Huo Anguo''s legs are a little weak. If Yunhai group and Dongshan group are only one grade lower than Huo group, then Dongshan group is the group that can wrestle with Huo.


    "Finally, Lin Xinghao, the young master of Sihai group, has 30 million yuan here. In addition, Mr. Han of pinyuge has invested 300 million yuan for me." Zhang Ye looks light and throws a heavy bomb again.


    Poop!


    Huo suddenly sits on the ground tomorrow, looking at Zhang Ye in shock. He can''t imagine that there are so many big people standing behind Zhang Ye''s 500 million fund.


    Not to mention the powerful groups like Mo Yunhai, Zhang Dongshan and Wang Guizhi, even with the strength of Sihai group and the contacts of Mr. Han in pinyuge, it is enough to wipe out Huo in half a year.


    "You, don''t talk nonsense. It''s impossible. How can you, a little chef, let them lend you money? You''re talking nonsense." Huo Anguo''s face was puffing, and his forehead was full of veins.


    The smile on Zhang Ye''s face became more and more intense, and he finally threw out a bomb: "by the way, chairman Huo, I guess the acquisition plan of hankang group has been finalized by Mingwei, but the contract has not been signed yet?"


    "You, what are you going to do? Does it have anything to do with you?" Huo Anguo''s heart can not help but fear.


    Hankang group is a huge piece of fat. If we really let the cooked ducks fly away, what a blow it will be to Huoshi group.


    If Huo Mingwei resigns at this time and severs his father daughter relationship, Huo will be doomed within a week.


    However, the most frightening thing in Huo Anguo''s heart, Zhang Ye said leisurely: "you really guessed right. The success of this acquisition is because I saved Hu Jingshan''s life. Guess what Hu Jingshan would do if I called him now to stop the acquisition. "


    "You, you dare, Zhang. If you dare to call, believe it or not, I''ll find someone to kill you." Huo Anguo was almost crazy. He gritted his teeth and roared.


    Zhang Ye looked at him contemptuously, turned to Huo Mingwei and said: "Mingwei, this decision is up to you, whether to call or not, as long as you have a word."


    If you don''t take it out on your wife at this time, when do you have to wait.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t wait for Huo Mingwei''s answer, but suddenly heard the next Qin demon month giggle, once again in Huo Anguo''s heart mercilessly stabbed a knife.


    "Hee hee, chairman Huo, it seems that your Huo''s ship is unstable. If you want to treat your shareholders like this, I think I''d better withdraw the capital. Two hundred million dollars. You''ll be ready in three days. "


    Divestment!


    Two hundred million US dollars, more than one billion RMB Qin yaoyue''s words are like hitting Huo Anguo''s dead spot. His body can''t help shaking, and then he sits on the sofa, his face covered with ashes.Instead, several shareholders nearby watched the farce of the Huo family with fear, and all of them were in cold sweat.


    They are all small shareholders, and usually they have no right to speak at all. Now when they see gods fighting, they are even more afraid.


    Seeing that their money is going to be wasted, and that Huo''s building is going to collapse overnight, they can''t care to support Huo Anguo. They quickly said with a shy face:


    "President Huo, Mr. Zhang, Miss Qin, don''t be angry. In fact, chairman Huo doesn''t mean that, he doesn''t want to take Mr. Zhang''s equity."


    Ha ha!


    It''s really empty talk.


    Zhang Ye sneered and said to Huo Mingwei: "wife, such a group, do you think we need to get involved again?"


    Huo Mingwei looks at it clearly, especially when she looks at her father''s dejected from his complacency just now. Her heart is like a mixture of five flavors, and she doesn''t know what it''s like.


    But there is one thing in her mind that she is absolutely sure that in addition to the 9% shares she still holds in her hands, Huo has nothing to do with her.


    "It''s up to you, Ono. I don''t have any opinions on all the decisions." Huo Mingwei said, for Huo has no nostalgia.


    Zhang Ye smiles faintly. As long as he gets his wife''s affirmation, he has no worries and says directly:


    "don''t you want the equity in my hand? You can buy it back from me. I''m happy to complete this transaction with you, and I can also help you guarantee the acquisition of hankang group."


    Hiss!


    Another blockbuster.


    Huo Anguo''s eyes are wide open, completely can''t believe looking at Zhang Ye: "you, what you say is true?"


    "Of course, when I talk to Zhang Ye, I always practice what I say." Zhang Ye sneered.

 Chapter 272

    "Well, I''ve decided to buy your equity. But 500 million is definitely not enough. I can''t give you so much money now. I can give you 100 million right away. I will give you the rest in ten years. "


    As soon as Huo Anguo''s eyes turned, he thought of this strategy. As long as he delayed it for a few years, the money would not be swallowed by himself.


    However, he did not expect that Qin yaoyue suddenly came out again at this time and abruptly dismantled his platform.


    "Chairman Huo, you are really good at this stratagem. If you delay so long, I''m afraid as long as you wait for Huo to get through this crisis, you can turn your back on others." Qin demon month sneer, face where still have half charming.


    "You, Miss Qin, what do you want to do?" Huo Anguo became angry.


    With a faint smile, Miss Qin said, "of course, as you think, I want to buy 20% of Mr. Zhang''s shares."


    She said, turning her eyes to Zhang Ye, very cunning handed him a look, said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, I am willing to pay 550 million for your equity, now you can pay 50 million immediately, the subsequent 500 million will be completed in three days."


    "You, what do you want to do? This is my Hodgson. How can you do that?" Huo Anguo panicked, even panicked.


    He never thought that things would turn out like this, especially Qin yaoyue''s sudden attack would instantly increase her shareholding to 50%.


    At that time, as long as she buys 1% of the shares at a high price, she can get the absolute control right, and Huo will directly change her surname to Qin.


    However, all this is caused by what he did tonight, which not only pushed his daughter to the opposite of the break, but also pushed himself into the abyss of eternal doom.


    The most terrible thing is that at this stage, he had no way to stop it. He could only watch it happen.


    "No problem. As long as you give me the money, I''ll be happy to finish the business." Zhang Ye smiles and agrees. He seems to feel that Qin yaoyue is here to help himself tonight.


    But now he still can''t figure out why Qin yaoyue just made such a decision and kicked Huo Mingwei out of the board of directors.


    "Well, here''s a check for 50 million. I''ll pay for the rest in three days." Qin yaoyue takes out a check of 50 million and hands it to Zhang Ye.


    "Thank you, Miss Qin."


    Zhang Ye takes the check with a smile, but does not put it in his pocket. Instead, he lightly throws it in front of Huo Anguo.


    He coldly looked at the decadent Huo Anguo sitting on the sofa and said, "Mr. Huo, since you said that Wei used her power for personal gain and transferred the cosmetics company to me for nothing. I''ll tell you now that I''m going to buy this company for 50 million yuan. It doesn''t belong to Hodgson anymore. "


    Fifty million checks gently fell in front of Huo Anguo, but it was more like a slap on his face.


    As the president of a multi billion listed company, he not only broke the relationship between his daughter and himself, but also forced himself to a dead end.


    But Zhang Ye, who is just the owner of a small restaurant, can easily sell 50 million yuan to buy the cosmetics company, which is worth even 30 million yuan, without even frowning.


    I''m afraid even a fool can see the difference.


    "You..."


    Huo Anguo didn''t know what to say. He looked up at Zhang Ye feebly. He didn''t even have the strength to hate.


    What''s more, what he has to worry about now is not that tens of millions of money lost to break the company, but that the whole Huoshi group will soon fall into the hands of Qin yaoyue.


    However, it seems that in order to confirm his conjecture, Qin yaoyue actually spoke again. This time, she said to Huo Mingwei:


    "Miss Huo, can you sell your 9% equity to me? I''m willing to pay 200 million for your equity. "


    Boom!


    This is another terrible bombshell.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Qin yaoyue. Her eyes were full of confusion. What was her intention and why did she swallow Huo''s life?


    This


    Huo Mingwei hesitated. Although she was very disappointed with Huo Anguo and his son, she was surnamed Huo after all, and she still had feelings for Huo.


    What''s more, as a business genius, how could she not understand what it would mean if her shares were sold to Qin yaoyue?


    Once they sell their shares to Qin yaoyue, Huo will never belong to the Huo family, but become a piece of meat on Qin yaoyue''s chopping board, at her disposal, while others will become dividend shareholders without any say.


    Especially for Huo Anguo, it is more painful than gouging out his heart to give away his Huo group.


    "No, Huo Mingwei, you are not a dutiful girl. If you dare to sell my company to others, I will fight with you." Huo Anguo jumped up from the sofa and pointed at Huo Mingwei.


    Huo Mingwei, who raised you so much? It''s the Huo family. Do you want to be a disobedient and unfilial personA voice of acrimonious accusations, overwhelming thought, Huo Mingwei came, stabbed into her heart.


    Huo Mingwei''s face turned white, and her face was numb. Her mind was buzzing, and her proud eyes became dull.


    There is no greater sorrow than death.


    Even at this time, her father and brother are still blaming her and threatening her that she is just a money making tool at their disposal.


    Did they really never treat themselves as relatives? Do they have nothing but money in their eyes?


    Huo Mingwei''s heart a little bit silent down, a little bit cold down.


    Her face became more and more calm, only when her eyes swept over Zhang Ye, there was a slight fluctuation in her eyes full of cold.


    "Miss Qin, I agree to sell shares, but I have a condition." Huo Mingwei said coldly.


    "You, you really want to destroy Huoshi!"


    Huo Anguo and his son widened their eyes, as if they could not believe that Huo Mingwei actually made such a decision.


    Huo Mingwei didn''t even look at the ugly father and son at this time. She just looked at Qin yaoyue calmly, waiting for her answer.


    "Miss Huo, please say that as long as I can do it, I will be satisfied." Qin yaoyue nodded.


    Huo Mingwei extremely calm said: "about the purchase of equity money, I don''t need, the 200 million capital you want to all to Huo Anguo''s account."


    What!


    Huo Anguo, Huo tomorrow, even Qin yaoyue.


    Only Zhang Ye understood what his wife wanted to do, gently took her hand, ten fingers linked.


    "Wife, I support you. You are really brave and handsome." He stirred up his thumb with a smile and nodded in approval.

 Chapter 273

    A smile finally appeared on Huo Mingwei''s face, and the warmth in her palm made her cold heart warm again.


    "Well, I promise you, it doesn''t matter who I give the money to anyway." Qin demon month shrugged, relaxed agreed to come down.


    Until this time, Huo Anguo still didn''t understand what she was going to do. She frowned and asked coldly:


    "Huo Mingwei, what do you want to do? Don''t think that if you give me 200 million yuan, I can forgive you. I tell you, it was a dream. "


    Ha ha!


    Huo Mingwei laughed coldly and said in a very indifferent tone: "Huo Anguo, I''m afraid you''re wrong. Two hundred million is my kindness to the Huo family over the years. From now on, Huo Mingwei will never owe you anything


    "You..."


    "This is my home. It doesn''t belong to Huo. I''ll ask you to go out now, or I''ll warn you to break into houses." Huo Mingwei coldly ordered to leave.


    What!


    Huo Anguo heard her daughter so heartless words, immediately incomparable anger: "Huo Mingwei, you don''t go too far, don''t forget, left Huo, you are nothing!"


    "That''s my own business. Now I prefer to be an ordinary woman." Huo Mingwei tit for tat sneer.


    "You, you, OK, I''ll ask you one last question, will you go back to Huoshi or not?" Huo Anguo''s eyes are very tough, and he oppresses Huo Mingwei step by step.


    "Ha ha, chairman Huo, if you dare to go one step further, believe it or not, I will kill you." Zhang Ye''s voice came suddenly.


    "How dare you say you killed me? Joke, I lend you some dog courage! "


    Huo Anguo sneers scornfully. He doesn''t take Zhang Ye''s words seriously. He doesn''t even look at him. He just stares at Huo Mingwei.


    Boom!


    Zhang Ye took a step forward abruptly, and his violent killing intention came out. The heavy killing intention almost instantly dyed the whole living room into a sea of blood.


    Cold, violent, endless terror rushed into Huo Anguo''s mind, and the terrible pressure was like a mountain heavy pressure on him.


    Ah!


    Huo Anguo was so scared that he stepped back two steps and sat down on the ground. His face was pale and he was sweating. He looked at Zhang Ye, who was still calm and indifferent, like a monster.


    "You, you You''ll see. Let''s go. "


    His face is really difficult to see the extreme, but he did not dare to fight Zhang Ye again. He could only throw down a cruel word and run away like a lost dog.


    But these people left, but Qin yaoyue didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she gave Zhang Ye a strange look.


    The deep meaning of this look is very complex, happy, sorry, worried, gratified


    No one knows what Qin yaoyue is thinking. She just takes the initiative to extend her jade hand and shake it with Zhang Ye, and politely says:


    "Xiaoye, I will call you in three days for the remaining 500 million, don''t worry."


    At the end, she blinked and left with a giggle.


    Zhang Ye was stunned, but it wasn''t her blink before she left, but Qin yaoyue left him a note in the palm of her hand.


    But now is not the time to check the note, especially Huo Mingwei is in an unstable mood, some sad time.


    Looking at the only two blood relatives left in this world, Huo Mingwei''s heart is like a knife.


    Although what she said just now was so firm, how could the blood relationship be so easily broken.


    Zhang Ye see her pretty face white, all numb standing in the same place, the body gently shaking, you know that she is absolutely not the calm indifference.


    He didn''t say anything and didn''t want to ask any questions. He just went to Huo Mingwei and gave her a warm and reassuring hug.


    Arms slightly hard, Zhang Ye want to make the hug more tight, can bring Huo Mingwei more security and warmth.


    WOW!


    Huo Mingwei''s fragile nerves finally can''t help but cry in Zhang Ye''s arms.


    At this moment, all her strong and indifferent camouflage collapsed in front of Zhang Ye, and her fragile mood was completely released.


    "Cry. Have a good cry." Zhang Ye stroked her back and comforted her in a low voice.


    I don''t know how long after that, Huo Mingwei''s cry gradually became smaller and lower, sometimes sobbing, which made Zhang Ye very sad.


    He unconsciously stroked her with some internal power, hoping to help her heal her sadness.


    After a while, Huo Mingwei finally stopped crying. She buried her head deeply in Zhang Ye''s arms and asked in a low choking voice:


    "Xiaoye, I have nothing now. I''m no longer the top Huo''s president. Do you want me? If you want to go back, I, I can agree to divorce. "This is the most worrying thing in Huo Mingwei''s heart, and the question she dares not know the answer to.


    Once upon a time, she was the president of the company. She was calm, intelligent and sharp. Her brilliant business methods were even more astonishing.


    But now she is like a fairy who has been beaten down from the world, and there is no more shining halo on her.


    Compared with Zhang Ye''s other women, she felt that she could not even compare with anyone else.


    At this time, she found that she had nothing but what she had in Huoshi, which made her worry.


    "Fool, what do you think? How can I divorce you? You are my right wife." Zhang Ye said angrily and funny.


    "But I, I have nothing now, and I don''t know anything except business. I can''t be a good wife. I..."


    Huo Mingwei whispered, the more she said, the lower her heart was, and even she felt that Zhang Ye was right to give up her.


    But at this time, a man''s hot breath came to her face. Before she could react, her lips were sealed by a thick and hot kiss.


    Oh! Oh!


    Huo Mingwei''s pupil instantly enlarged, subconsciously will resist, but her reason immediately told her, who is kissing her.


    That''s her man, the one she''s trying to stay with.


    Ono kisses himself!


    He really kisses me, I am not dreaming, he will not want me, even if I have nothing, even if I am so ordinary.


    Huo Mingwei''s heart is completely filled with this reassuring kiss, and all the cold guard collapses in this instant.


    The white jade arm slowly embraces Zhang Ye''s waist, hugs it very tightly, and doesn''t want to be separated at all.


    At this moment, she is extremely at ease, which is a sense of security that she has not had in the past 20 years.


    For this man!


    I''m willing to give all of my life.

 Chapter 274

    This kiss!


    Affectionate, long, as if two souls are intertwined.


    When the two separate, Huo Mingwei has red face flying, breathing uneven breathing, shy but firm looking at Zhang Ye.


    "Ono, I, I think I love you." She said boldly, her heart pounding like a deer.


    "Well, I know."


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye gently pecked her lips and said, "Mingwei, believe me, you haven''t lost anything, because you still have me. One day, I will give you all the world. "


    "I believe you, Ono. You know, I suddenly want to thank Qin yaoyue." Huo Mingwei smiles happily.


    "Ha ha! Thank her for what, forcing you to marry me? " Zhang Ye laughed.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for her, I would never have been happy in my whole life." Huo Mingwei said very seriously.


    "Well, since you think so, we can ask her out some other day and thank her alone, but not now."


    Zhang Ye suddenly laughed with a bad look on his face, and said deliberately:


    "kiss your wife, it''s so late, we''d better have a rest. It''s worth a lot of money."


    "Ah! No, no, Ono, you, what are you going to do Huo Mingwei panicked by Zhang yeheng embrace up, subconsciously embrace his neck.


    "Of course, to live our happy life as a couple." Zhang Ye laughs and teases her intentionally.


    "No, I can''t, I''m not ready, Ono, you, you don''t want to do that." Huo Mingwei can''t help struggling a few times, flustered in the heart.


    Of course, Zhang Ye didn''t listen to her. He was as satisfied as a master who had just married his beloved woman. He took her and went directly to Huo Mingwei''s bedroom.


    However, when Huo Mingwei was in a panic, Zhang Ye just put her on the bed, and then carefully covered the quilt for her.


    Gently kiss fell on the forehead, followed by Huo Mingwei heard Zhang Ye gentle voice into the ear.


    "Well, you are tired today. Have a good rest. Everything will be fine from tomorrow. Be obedient."


    "Well, Ono, thank you."


    "Fool, I''m your man. This is what I should do. You should have a rest early. I''ll have a rest too."


    Zhang Ye smiles and hooks her nose, then turns off the bedside lamp and goes out.


    Huo Mingwei stares at Zhang Ye''s back. Her eyes are a little distracted for a moment. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking of. Her pretty face suddenly turns red, and she pulls up the quilt to cover her face.


    Zhang Ye went back to his guest room and thought of Huo Mingwei''s coy appearance just now. He couldn''t help laughing happily.


    It seems that Mingwei has finally let go of her guard. Now she is a woman who really wants to enjoy happiness, and she has become more beautiful.


    Zhang Yebian thought, took off his clothes and went to the bathroom for a simple wash, this just wow called a, funny rushed to the bed.


    Didi!


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Ono, thank you. Without you, I really don''t know where I would be today. With you, my heart is warm. To meet you is the luck of my life. "


    It''s a text message from Huo Mingwei.


    Zhang Ye watched happily, and quickly sent a message back: "silly wife, shelter you from the wind and rain, but my husband should do, no need to thank, go to sleep, good."


    "Well, I''ll go to bed first, and you can rest early."


    Put down the mobile phone, Zhang Ye can''t sleep. He didn''t expect so many things to happen today.


    Moreover, Huo Mingwei will hold a press conference tomorrow to announce her resignation as president of Huo and the news of severing her relationship with Huo.


    This is still a heavy blow to her, and after that she will be idle immediately, which is the most fatal place for her.


    She can''t be left idle, or she can''t stand it.


    Gee!


    By the way, I bought that cosmetics company. Let Mingwei be the president.


    When the time comes, the company will be able to turn over and make profits, even the market value will soar.


    At that time, Mingwei will once again become a business genius, the most dazzling pearl of Nanjiang city.


    Yeah!


    So it was decided.


    Zhang ambition in set the tone, this just think of Qin demon month leave time to leave the note, quickly from the clothes out.


    "Congratulations to Ono. She has finally taken beauty Huo into her arms. Cherish her. She is very important to your future, more important than any woman."


    Shit!


    What the hell is this woman up to?


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and murmured. Then he tore the note into pieces and threw it into the toilet.Although he has no bad feelings towards Huo Mingwei, and even loves her very much, if Huo Mingwei discovers this note, it is easy to destroy her newly established trust and sense of security again.


    At that time, I''m afraid no one in the world will be able to enter her inner world.


    After finishing these, Zhang Ye climbed into bed again and rested at ease.


    He is at ease to rest, but there are still many people in Nanjiang city working hard in the middle of the night.


    Wen Xiuyuan is one of these hardworking workers. He looks at the manuscript in the computer document, takes a long breath, and laughs with satisfaction.


    I''m afraid this is the most difficult article I''ve ever written.


    It''s not that the taste of Weixiang is so bad that he doesn''t know how to write. On the contrary, Wen Xiuyuan even feels that ordinary words and words can''t convey his love for Weixiang food.


    After a long time of revision and embellishment, this article finally came out.


    As the food editor of the famous Chinese food website, he doesn''t need to contact the newspaper for typesetting and printing as before. Instead, he can click and upload directly through the Internet.


    However, tonight, the whole network of China quietly set off a terrible storm because of a food review article.


    At the beginning, an auditor of this food website named food color just saw a very common food article uploaded.


    At the beginning, he didn''t care, just as usual casually point in, can follow him suddenly surprised sleepless.


    Wen Xiuyuan!


    Isn''t this one of the most famous food critics in China?


    The auditor immediately became energetic and began to read it carefully. Unfortunately, he found that the more he looked back at this article, the more hungry he felt. Finally, he didn''t finish reading it, so he took a bag of instant noodles and rushed up.


    This flavor town?


    Is it really that powerful.


    The auditor who is still in the bubble is a little confused. He always feels that Wen Xiuyuan has gone too far this time?


    However, although he thought so in his heart, he was still very loyal to his work. After reviewing the whole article, he marked a key word and delivered it to the editor in chief of the website.

 Chapter 275

    And the editor in chief of the website is holding the coffee at this time, and he is annoyed that there is no good article recently.


    Because the articles recently written are either vigorous commercial boasting or painless criticism, just like the article on picking up Star Tower, which is obviously a series of commercial hype.


    For such articles, he has always been very disgusted. He thinks that it is more or less to deceive consumers.


    Drop!


    The short message inside the website came, and the editor in chief bored to open the coffee, thinking it was another boring post.


    Poof!


    Then, he took a sip of coffee and sprayed it on the computer screen, but the editor in chief didn''t wipe it. Instead, he looked at the computer screen full of coffee drops.


    Wen Xiuyuan?


    I''m afraid this guy hasn''t published a manuscript for half a year. Why did he suddenly come out today? Did he find any delicious food?


    The editor in chief quickly wiped the computer screen and began to read this article, but his face became more and more dignified.


    He was very familiar with Wen Xiuyuan, and knew that he would never sell his professional ethics for profit.


    In other words, Wen Xiuyuan never tells lies in his articles. According to this, this article is full of praise. Does this small shop called Weixiang really have the supreme delicacy?


    Without any hesitation, the editor in chief quickly picked up the phone and said, "operation, I''m wang Zecheng. Yes, there''s an article I need you to put on the front page of the website immediately, and try to arrange the follow-up recommendation position for this article. Well, I''ll pass on the manuscript to you


    ¡­¡­


    Those who don''t have a rest late at night are not only those who are still working hard, but also many ordinary Chinese netizens.


    A very ordinary netizen in Nanjiang city is browsing the page of food and sex website on the Internet at this time, hoping to find some interesting things.


    Why?


    How does the website refresh the news headlines?


    All of a sudden, he found the most prominent headlines on the website, and suddenly a new topic appeared.


    "The holy land of delicious food in my heart, the wonderful memories of my trip to Nanjiang.". ¡·


    cut!


    The tone is so big, and it''s probably the little editor who collected the money who bragged about it. It''s mostly like this again. Now the network is really fake and boring.


    He was in a bit of a lack of interest. Although he was bored, it was better than nothing.


    But after clicking in, this ordinary netizen was stunned, because he saw that the signature of the article was actually Wen Xiuyuan.


    Wen dada?


    It''s not true. Wenda has published an article. What''s more, it''s our food shop in Nanjiang city. We must try it.


    This ordinary netizen is obviously a fan of Wen Xiuyuan. He gets excited and starts to read this article carefully.


    The opening of the article is like this:


    I believe many people who read my article will feel that I am bragging for them with other people''s money, but I can use my professional reputation as a guarantee, and every word of this article is true.


    The reason is that a good friend of mine recommended a small shop for me. At that time, my friend talked about the small shop as extravagant, but I didn''t think so.


    It''s just a small restaurant. If it''s really like what he said, I really want to see it.


    Ha ha!


    When I saw this, netizens laughed, which is Wen dada''s usual sarcastic tone, usually disdaining those hotels that like to show off.


    Then netizens continued to browse, and soon saw Wen Xiuyuan''s description of Weixiang.


    When I first arrived at this small shop, I found that the decoration here was pretty good, with some antique flavor, which was very to my taste.


    However, not long after I sat down, I was surprised to find an interesting problem.


    The boss of this restaurant doesn''t allow the guests to order their favorite dishes at will, but the chef is very good at these two dishes.


    How can there be such a strange boss?


    I have to admit that at that time, I did have a little curiosity about the boss, that is, with such curiosity, I told a very beautiful waiter with a smile and asked the chef to prepare some surprises for me.


    So the surprise came!


    It''s three Cantonese dishes, white chop chicken, plum dish with meat, and a wonton noodle. It''s a typical Southern food. I believe the boss has guessed my identity.


    But this is not a strange thing, I did not care too much, but began my happy work.


    Gudong!


    With Wen Xiuyuan''s all-round description of delicious food, the netizen only felt that he was getting more and more hungry. In the end, he couldn''t help yelling at the owner of the Internet bar next to him:


    "boss, have instant noodles with one sausage and two eggs."


    "Good!"


    The owner of the Internet bar naturally readily agreed.


    And like him, there are a lot of people tonight, not only in Nanjiang City, but also in many places. After seeing this article, netizens all happened to add supper for themselves.This manuscript became popular on the Internet overnight, and was directly pushed to the headlines by major websites.


    The whole network overnight because of Wen Xiuyuan''s manuscript fried pot, the word "Wei Xiang" almost reached the top ten of thousand degree search engines in less than six hours.


    This is not because Wen Xiuyuan has numerous fans, but because Wen Xiuyuan''s articles are always spicy and satirical. Even for those delicious stores, he will faithfully write some deficiencies.


    But for the first time in his career, such an article is full of praise.


    "What? Is Wen Xiuyuan that powerful? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother, Wen Xiuyuan is one of the most famous food editors in China, don''t you think


    "Well, let me see."


    Zhang Ye suspiciously hung up the phone, went to Huo Mingwei''s study, opened the computer, and entered the home page of the food and sex website.


    In an instant, he was stunned.


    There are more than 30 million hits, nearly 60000 replies, at least 150000 likes, even more than 20000 people.


    What''s the matter with NIMA?


    Zhang Ye''s face was confused and forced to go in. After reading the article, he didn''t feel anything. He just found that Wen Xiuyuan really had a deep knowledge of savoring delicious food. He wanted to show the level and taste changes of delicious food, and he basically wrote them out.


    However, when he saw the reply again, he was stunned again.

 Chapter 276

    "Sofa, I''m the first one, taste township is in my big Nanjiang, I''m proud of big Nanjiang."


    "Hum, I think Wen dada is blowing too much this time. What kind of food can reach such a level?"


    "Yes, maybe Wen dada took the money this time."


    "Charge + 1 doesn''t explain."


    "Go away, you dregs. Don''t insult me. I''m a diner who has tasted it personally. It''s hard to describe the taste. You''ll regret it if you can''t eat it all your life."


    "Brother on the top floor, I''m also a member of Weixiang restaurant. Now I don''t go to other places to eat. It''s really tasteless. But Weixiang''s food is still a little expensive. I can''t afford to hurt my wallet. "


    ¡­¡­


    Comments one by one, everyone shows a variety of emotions, in this ethereal network world to express their views.


    The most interesting thing is that a netizen pretended to be Zhang Ye and named him Wei Xiang. The boss came up to tell us how powerful he was when he learned from a famous chef, and what kind of dishes he had made before.


    For a moment, his remarks immediately aroused a thousand waves, and many people followed suit and praised him for his genius.


    However, such a lie obviously can''t stand scrutiny. The fake boss was questioned by several netizens who had obviously eaten Weixiang dishes, and soon showed his feet.


    As a result, genuine and fake taste villages began to fight again, and they were noisy for a while.


    Ha ha ha!


    This is a bunch of funny people.


    Zhang Ye laughs, but he doesn''t care about these things. After all, they are all rumors on the Internet. If he really cares, he will be upset.


    He went to the bathroom for a simple shower, then quietly went to Huo Mingwei''s bedroom. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he gently kissed her and left the room.


    After breakfast, Zhang Ye hums a tune and drives to Weixiang. He calls Feng Yan with his mobile phone in his hand.


    Today, Feng Yan is going to work in the new company. When we have a rest, we need to buy a car with her. This was discussed before.


    However, when he got through Feng Yan''s phone, he heard a voice of great surprise coming from there.


    "Ha ha, Ono, do you see that? You''ve become an Internet celebrity." Feng Yan said with a smile, as if he was happier than himself.


    Zhang Ye said helplessly: "Yan''er, I''m a cook in a small restaurant. Remember to come to Weixiang in the morning. Let''s buy a car together."


    "Hee hee, I''m not going."


    "Why, it was agreed yesterday."


    "If you don''t go, you won''t go. Weixiang must be very tired this morning. I won''t go to find the punishment. Hee hee, who let you upset me so much the night before yesterday? Now you can taste the feeling that your whole body is broken up. Well, I''m going to work. Bye."


    Pop!


    Feng Yan hung up.


    "No, Yan''er just hung up." Zhang Ye reluctantly took back his mobile phone, but he also had a premonition that today''s Weixiang would be very busy.


    But he absolutely did not expect that Weixiang was so busy. In the morning, when he cleaned up everything and opened the rolling door, the whole person was in a daze.


    Damn it!


    No.


    There was a long line of hundreds of people in front of us, all with excited look on their faces, and several old acquaintances gathered together to mutter about last night''s post war.


    See Zhang Ye open the door, hundreds of pairs of eyes look at him, immediately let Zhang Ye have a kind of feeling.


    "Wow! It turns out that the boss of Weixiang is so young, and he is still a handsome boy. "


    "Yes, yes, I thought I was a fat uncle. I didn''t expect boss Weixiang to be so cute."


    "Mm-hmm, handsome and skilled, that''s the warmest man in China."


    A group of flower crazy girls suddenly burst out of love, and their eyes were twinkling with peach hearts. They almost jumped on them.


    Compared with the male compatriots, they are much more calm, but they are also surprised to see that Zhang Ye is so young, but they are a little suspicious.


    "So young, I can''t be the apprentice of boss Weixiang."


    "In my opinion, eight imaging can be said to be in favor of by Wen Da Da Da. If you don''t have decades of cooking skills, I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    "Apprentice + 1, no doubt."


    These people came here after reading last night''s post, while the old diners looked like they had nothing to explain, waiting for the new diners to break their glasses later.


    Zhang Ye looks at the people in front of him. It''s not that he''s afraid of these people''s momentum, but that the materials of today are obviously not prepared enough.


    But now that it''s like this, it doesn''t matter. In Weixiang, except for Shenxian soup, the limited supply of other dishes has a long history, but it won''t cause much impact.Looking at the store less than two minutes has been completely full posture, Zhang Ye immediately left Xu Sulan outside to order, he ran back to the kitchen.


    "Brother ye, there are so many people today." Geng Le said with lingering fear.


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye said, "well, fortunately, we have to work harder today."


    "Yes, brother Yeh."


    Geng Le''s admiration for Zhang Ye is incomparable. I didn''t expect that brother Ye is really powerful. In the face of so many sudden guests, I''m not nervous at all. I still have a lot to learn from him.


    Then the two were busy in the kitchen, and the taste village outside was also very noisy.


    Xu Sulan is really sweating today. She has difficulty with her language. As a result, so many people suddenly come here today, which is a great challenge to her.


    But she was never a person who liked to admit defeat. Her eyes were full of hard work. She picked up the small book of ordering and began to run to her own battlefield like a valiant soldier.


    Is the waiters in Weixiang dumb?


    Soon these new diners found out this situation, and they were all stunned. At the same time, they suddenly became two different voices.


    "Boss Zhang is good. Not only is he handsome and good at cooking, but also he is good at loving. I wish I had such a boyfriend."


    This is a girl''s fanatic school, while the other cool school, led by boys, frowned and was a little upset.


    "No, boss Weixiang is too stingy. He even employs disabled people. Does he want to be tax-free? It can''t be that the wages for waiters are very low."


    Two groups of people hold different opinions, and they quarrel again quickly, but soon the calmness faction is defeated, because the girlfriends around these men are the backbone of the flower maniac faction.


    Fortunately, this debate did not last long, and the first wave of delicious food has been continuously brought out. Naturally, it is the most easy to cook hot and sour dumplings.

 Chapter 277

    WOW!


    On the first floor of Weixiang, there were bursts of exclamations. All the diners were attracted by the taste of hot and sour soup dumplings floating in the air. They watched the diners swallowing.


    And those diners who have eaten delicious food, even the cool group, have changed their flags in an instant and become the backbone of the Huachi group.


    With the delicious food of Weixiang constantly being served, and looking at the delicious food full of color, fragrance and attractiveness, the calmness school finally completely collapsed, and no one said anything bad about Zhang Ye.


    All morning, Zhang Ye felt that he was really going to be a busy dog. As Yan Er said, the bones felt tired and scattered.


    After seeing off the last wave of guests, Zhang Ye breathed out a long breath and sat outside on the first floor, watching Xu Sulan sweating to clean up the table.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid sister Xu alone can''t be busy. She knew that she had left the college student at the beginning, so why bother.


    Zhang Ye felt extremely toothache, holding a mobile phone with a sad face, thinking about the phone on Liu Jiajia''s resume.


    Well, it should be 182 What''s the matter? Damn it, why is the brain suddenly out of use, huh? By the way, it''s the number.


    As soon as Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened, he suddenly remembered Liu Jiajia''s phone call and called directly.


    Doodle! Doodle!


    "Hello, who is calling, please?" Liu Jiajia''s voice came over, the other side of the voice is very noisy, like in a place where there are a lot of people.


    "Hello, Miss Liu Jiajia. I''m Zhang Ye, the boss of Weixiang. I don''t know if you still remember." Zhang Ye zhengsedao.


    "Ah, it''s boss Zhang. What can I do for you? I''m sorry. I''m at the job fair now. It''s a mess here." Liu Jiajia seems to have found a corner, and her disorderly voice is a little lower.


    Talent recruitment market?


    Zhang Ye is excited, and the secret way is dangerous. If you call two days later, I''m afraid this excellent little girl will be robbed.


    "Well, my shop still needs to recruit a waiter. I wonder if Miss Liu Jiajia is willing to give in?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Really? Great. I''ll be there tomorrow. " Liu Jiajia seems very excited. In a daze, she hangs up the phone and runs out to the talent market.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye holding a mobile phone, some speechless.


    What''s the matter today? It seems that I don''t want to talk on the phone with me. One by one, I hung up so soon.


    And just when Zhang Ye wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to have a rest, a beautiful figure flashed in again.


    This is a 20-year-old girl, looks very sweet, face painted with light costumes, a little baby fat, but very cute.


    her dress is too laggy, the light yellow jersey and jeans shorts, the big white legs reflect the soft light, and a pair of light pink sandals on the feet look very cartoon.


    When entering the door, the girl did not see anyone else, but was talking with her mobile phone in her hand:


    "dear friends, I have arrived. You can have a look. This is the legendary Weixiang shop. Hee hee, the baby came here to broadcast it to you today


    It turned out to be a live broadcast girl.


    Zhang Ye understood at once, but he was not surprised at the girl''s strange appearance.


    However, he was not surprised. The girl named Baobao was very surprised.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that Weixiang had such a handsome guy. I didn''t expect that. Hello, I''m baby Tang


    The girl said hello to Zhang Ye with a happy smile, and then put out her hand with a smile, but the direction seems to be behind Zhang Ye.


    Huh?


    Zhang Yegang''s hand stopped and he turned to look behind him. He just saw Geng Le''s face was confused and at a loss. He was a bit shy and blushing with his tender face.


    "Hello, I''m Geng Le, the assistant chef of Weixiang." Geng le was embarrassed to shake hands with Tang Baobao.


    Tang Baobao looked at him with a smile and thought the boy who would blush was very interesting.


    "Wow, handsome guys blush."


    "That''s great. This handsome guy belongs to me. No one can argue with me."


    "Cut, what''s the big deal? I think the uncle who flashed in the camera just now is more handsome, pretty and manly."


    These news Shua Shua appeared on Tang Baobao''s mobile phone screen, the speed is amazing, but Zhang Ye still accidentally saw one eye, he almost vomited blood.


    What is uncle?


    I''m only twenty-four years old. Why did I suddenly become an uncle.


    Zhang Ye speechless rolled a white eye son, directly returned to the kitchen, he knew for a while this called Tang Baobao''s girl is definitely order meal.


    Tang Baobao and Geng Le, who would blush, exchanged a few more words and watched him return to the kitchen like a runaway rabbit. He burst out laughing.Looking for a corner to sit down, Tang Baobao took out the tripod and put up the mobile phone, then said with a smile:


    "dear friends, the handsome boy just now is very interesting, but Baobao didn''t speak to the boss. It''s a little scary to see his face, the baby is a little scared."


    Shit!


    That is angry by the words on your mobile phone.


    Zhang Ye''s excellent listening moment received this sentence, angry he even rolled his eyes.


    Xu Sulan saw another guest and went up to order. For this beautiful mute sister, Tang Baobao didn''t look at her differently. Instead, she warmly asked for her favorite dishes.


    Sweet and sour ribs and Emperor fried rice.


    "Wow, the dishes in Weixiang shop are a little expensive. It seems that the baby can''t come here often. It''s a pity."


    Tang Baobao said with a little wronged.


    Mobile phone is a brush when the gift, the audience have a clamour.


    "Baby is not afraid, I give you a car, enough for you to change a dish."


    "Yes, the baby''s lunch will be contracted by our young master in the future."


    "What''s lunch? The baby''s three meals are all contracted by me."


    A group of people were making a lot of noise in the studio. Time passed quickly, and two dishes came up in a twinkling of an eye.


    Looking at the sweet and sour ribs and the steaming emperor fried rice, Tang Baobao''s saliva will flow down.


    Not only she, but also the audience watching the live broadcast on the screen are crazy. These two dishes seem to have great magic power, and even directly penetrate the signal to reach out to those people.


    "It''s delicious. I didn''t expect that the boss of Weixiang''s cooking skills are so good. The baby can''t help it. The baby is going to eat."


    Tang Baobao took chopsticks and put a piece of ribs into her mouth. In an instant, her expression changed, and a very happy expression emerged from her face.

 Chapter 278

    Sour and sweet taste perfectly integrated together, just like a bite of sour and sweet peach, the taste directly into each of her taste bud cells.


    The fresh and tender ribs are fragrant, and the more Tang Baobao eats, the more fragrant it is. The flavor can''t be described in words.


    At this time, Tang Baobao can''t care about the live broadcast. He just wants to eat more, more and more.


    Tang Baobao, who has always been pure and lovely, surprised all the audience in front of the camera.


    Oh, my God, is this really a baby?


    No!


    This is a fake baby.


    Everyone was shocked, until an audience sent out a barrage: "is the food of Weixiang really so delicious?"


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and hundreds of viewers instantly brushed up the barrage again, filling Tang Baobao''s mobile phone screen.


    "I guess it must be delicious. Just looking at it, I felt starved to death."


    "Yes, if it''s not delicious, how can the baby eat so fragrant and so fast?"


    "Don''t worry. When the baby finishes eating, just ask her what it''s like."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Baobao finally ate the last mouthful of emperor fried rice. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was in front of the live broadcast, she really wanted to lick up all the dishes.


    The taste is so fragrant and delicious.


    "Dear friends, I''m sorry. The delicious food made by the boss of Weixiang is so delicious that the baby can''t help eating it. Don''t blame me."


    Tang Baobao was embarrassed and laughed.


    This episode about the live broadcast passed so flatly. Although Zhang Ye was a little strange about being said to be uncle, it didn''t take a few minutes to take it seriously.


    But when it was more than three in the afternoon, Zhang Ye looked at the empty kitchen and could only reluctantly announce one thing.


    Weixiang closes early today.


    "Closed? No, boss Zhang, you''re not too pitching. " Xu Ze was the first to jump out.


    "Boss Zhang, help me, please don''t close the door, or I will be miserable." Guo Feng also said with a bitter face.


    Other guests also have persuasion, is to hope that Zhang Ye can continue to open the door in the evening.


    Zhang Ye, however, kept a straight face and said, "you all see the passenger flow in the morning and at noon. I have no spare ingredients today. Even if I open the door in the evening, I can''t make any dishes."


    "No, boss Zhang, are you sure you don''t want to be lazy?"


    "That is, boss, it''s wrong for you. We trust you so much and give you all my beautiful youth. Are you going to let us down like this?"


    Damn it!


    It''s all about what and what.


    Zhang Ye suddenly black face said: "closing is imperative, please line up as early as possible tomorrow."


    Seeing that they couldn''t eat the delicious food of Weixiang in the evening, everyone left dejected, waiting for Zhang Ye to change his mind.


    Of course, Zhang Ye will not change his mind, because he has already called Feng Yan and asked her to see the car in the afternoon.


    When he arrived at the downstairs of the new company, Feng Yan was already waiting at the door. When she saw the man she loved coming, she immediately laughed like a peach blossom.


    "Ono, let''s go. I''ll take you to see the company first. The working environment here is good. I fell in love with it on my first day here." Feng Yan said with a smile.


    Zhang Ye nodded: "Yan''er, as long as you like it, I won''t go up, and I don''t know you."


    "That''s not right. You''re a big shareholder in the company now. You have to meet those people." Feng Yan took Zhang Ye''s arm and said with a smile.


    They were about to walk to the elevator, but a tall and handsome figure suddenly appeared at the door. As soon as the man entered the hall, he saw Feng Yan and came over eagerly.


    "Swallow, are you here, ah?"


    When the man saw Zhang Ye, he was stunned, but the clothes on his body were very common, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Have you been looked down upon again!


    In reality, there are always stories about dog blood.


    Zhang Ye''s keen eyes immediately found the man''s eyes, helpless sneer in the heart.


    "Hello, I''m Guan Hai, who is applying for the position of vice president of sales department. Who are you?" The handsome man said coldly, with a high toe and a high air. He wanted to kick his feet.


    "I''m a passer-by. I came here to visit." Zhang Ye light said, did not intend to and this man too much entanglement.


    "Ha ha, brother, in fact, even if you come here to apply for a handyman, you don''t have to feel inferior. With the close relationship between you and swallow, you will succeed. "


    Sister brother relationship?


    Zhang Ye looks at this conceited man strangely, only feels angry and funny. Does this kind of narcissistic man really think that he is arrogant?Guan Hai seems to be a little arrogant. After finishing this sentence with Zhang Ye, he immediately said to Feng Yan politely:


    "swallow, although we only meet for the first time, I have been overwhelmed by your charm in the morning. Believe me, I will pass the retest in the afternoon, and I will be able to work with you at that time. "


    Is it really good to dig my corner in front of me?


    Zhang Ye speechless looked at the man named Guan Hai in front of him. I don''t know if he was kicked by a donkey or squeezed by the doorframe.


    Where does he see that he and Yan''er are brothers and sisters?


    "I''m sorry, it doesn''t matter to me whether you can pass the re examination, but Mr. Guan, if you talk nonsense in front of my boyfriend again, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Feng Yan said coldly.


    What!


    Is this Feng Yan''s boyfriend?


    Guan Haidun looked at them in amazement. He couldn''t figure out how an excellent working woman like Feng Yan could fall in love with this poor man. It''s unscientific.


    "No, I don''t believe it. Swallow, even if he''s really your boyfriend, I don''t believe he can bring you happiness. Look at him. His whole body is not worth 1000 yuan. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have a serious job. "


    Guan Hai said angrily, as if he really regarded himself as the knight who rescued the princess from the devil''s hand, and said to Zhang Ye suddenly:


    "I don''t care who you are, but if you really like Feng Yan, you shouldn''t pester her like this. You can''t give her any good fortune at all, you can only drag her down."


    "Idiot!"


    Zhang Ye rolled a white eye son, see don''t even bother to look at him one eye, directly took Feng Yan into the company''s high-rise elevator.


    "You, how can you curse? You are rude and ignorant. People like you are not worthy of swallows. I will save them from the fire."


    Guan Hai clenched his fist and said.

 Chapter 279

    In the elevator, Feng Yan couldn''t stand up because of Zhang Ye''s classic national curse.


    Zhang Ye helplessly looked at her and asked: "Yan''er, who is that fool? How can he be like a lengtouqing?"


    Feng Yan finally stopped laughing, holding her waist, red face and panting: "he came to apply for the deputy manager of the sales department today. After seeing me, he was very tired of me."


    Hey, hey!


    But Zhang Ye laughed: "this shows that my swallow is very attractive, and my husband has a lot of face."


    "Go, the more you say, the less formal you are. Have you been damaged by Miss Huo these two days?" Feng Yan joked.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye immediately embarrassed, after all, he really lived in the villa yesterday, and the relationship between the two people has been a big step.


    "Well, I know if you don''t say it. In fact, I don''t care now. As long as you are always by my side, I will be satisfied. " Feng Yan said sweetly.


    Zhang Ye looked at her solemnly and said, "Yan''er, I will make you the happiest woman in the world except that I can''t give you a place."


    "Well, I know." Feng Yan nodded happily and said shyly, "let''s go, Mr. Jiang is still waiting for us."


    "She''s here anyway. Doesn''t she have to go to school?" Zhang Ye asked suspiciously.


    Ha ha!


    Feng Yan laughs and teases him: "are you stupid, Xiao Ye? The college entrance examination ended a few days ago. President Jiang has graduated from high school and has a summer vacation."


    Graduated from high school?


    Zhang Ye followed Feng Yan, muttering as he walked.


    Wenwen that little girl film how didn''t call me, won''t do something behind it.


    Zhang Ye naturally doesn''t know what that weird high school girl is doing, but he immediately sees what Jiang Yanyu, a girl with an indifferent personality, is doing.


    Zhang Ye walks into Jiang Yanyu''s office with Feng Yan. At a glance, he sees her sitting behind the wide desk, reading the documents with a signature pen in hand.


    Black small collar shirt, zebra striped trousers, a pair of jade feet on the 12 inch black high heels.


    The long wavy hair can clearly be seen as a new hairstyle, with light makeup painted on her face, but it makes her more cool.


    At this time, Jiang Yanyu has no shadow of a high school girl. She looks calm and cool. Her eyes are bright and sharp. She is a general of a senior manager of an enterprise.


    If it wasn''t for the childishness of a little girl on her face, Zhang ye would really think that the girl who is less than 20 years old is the leader of a large financial group.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. Why are you free today?" Jiang Yanyu heard someone coming in the office and raised his head to greet Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, I really didn''t expect you to be so powerful at your age. It''s not like Wenwen. Now you''ve gone crazy. I don''t know how to call my brother."


    Jiang Yanyu nodded and leaned on the comfortable chair of the boss. She turned her signature pen in her hand and said, "wench Wen is really working hard, especially during this period of time, she almost forgets to eat and sleep. Her college entrance examination results are good, I suggest that she and WAN girl go to relax. Now the company is not busy, I can handle it by myself, not to mention director Feng. "


    "President Jiang praised me falsely. In fact, I just did my job well." Feng Yan said with a smile.


    She didn''t look down on Jiang Yanyu because she was young. She didn''t even look down on her at all, especially after seeing her strong working ability today.


    This girl is born to be superior.


    This is how Feng Yan treats Jiang Yanyu, a girl under 20 years old.


    Jiang Yanyu looked at the time on the computer, calmly stood up and said: "Mr. Zhang, director Feng and I are going to join a company recruitment, do not know if you are interested?"


    "Me? I don''t need that, and I''m not a staff member of the company. " Zhang Ye wants to decline.


    "No, you are an important shareholder of the company and have the right to participate in all the affairs of the company." Jiang Yanyu seems to insist.


    "Well, I''ll follow you. I have a little experience in recruitment." Zhang Ye nodded and said confidently.


    Puff!


    Next to Feng Yan, she laughs and thinks in her heart: Ono, don''t show off your experience as a recruitment attendant.


    Three people came to the recruitment site. There were already several people waiting for them. When they finished the position of the main employer, Jiang Yanyu told his assistant to let those people in to start the recruitment.


    The first one who came in was a young man in his twenties. He looked very proud. When he came up, he talked about what kind of university he graduated from, what kind of education he had, and what awards he had won.


    But before he finished, Jiang Yanyu frowned and interrupted him directly, and asked coldly:Mr. Wu, the position you are applying for is marketing planning. How many years of working experience do you have


    "This..." The man got stuck.


    "Do you have any specific marketing plans and ideas for our products?"


    "Eh!"


    "Last question, how do you think you can compete for this position?"


    "I I am confident that I can do this job well. " That person strongly supports to say, but the momentum just now has been completely suppressed by river misty rain.


    "Sorry, I need mature workers, not only confident people. Sumei is not your laboratory."


    Hearing this, the man went out dejected. It seemed that he was hit hard by Jiang Yanyu''s words.


    However, this makes Zhang Ye pay more attention to Jiang Yanyu. Although the girl is young, she is absolutely qualified regardless of her temperament, investment vision, and indifferent superior momentum.


    This girl is a natural superior.


    At this time, Zhang Ye and Feng Yan had the same idea.


    With a smile, he began to sympathize with the candidates behind. In the face of such a strong superior, he would be scared to death.


    However, before Zhang Ye''s idea existed in his heart for long, a figure came in, but after he was stunned for a while, a meaningful smile hung from the corner of his mouth.


    When Guan Hai just saw the proud young man go in, he sneered and satirized in his heart.


    How can such an attitude win the heart of the company''s top management? What''s more, this guy is not like himself. He is a guy with no learning and no skill at all.


    Sure enough, within five minutes, this guy came out dejected. It seems that he was hit hard.


    Guan Hai sneers in his heart. Hearing the assistant call his name, he arranges his suit and walks into the recruitment room.

 Chapter 280

    When he got into the room, Guan Hai''s eyes lit up.


    Gee!


    Swallow in ah, I have to do a good performance, and the beauty of the beauty sitting in the middle is still above the swallow, but it is a little too cold.


    I still like swallow, a warm and sunny beauty. Anyway, I will try my best to enter Sumei company and pursue swallow to Ah!


    At the last word, Guan Hai was so surprised that he made a sound directly, which made Jiang Yanyu frown slightly. He was not happy with the middle-aged man''s fuss.


    This kind of mind, can also serve as the deputy general manager of the sales department?


    "Hello, Mr. Guan, we meet again." But Zhang Ye light smile, sit down Diaoyutai said.


    "You, why are you here. Swallow, you''re too careless. Even if he''s your boyfriend, he can''t be pulled to be a recruitment examiner. " Guan Hai blurted out in amazement, completely without thinking.


    In a flash!


    The atmosphere in the room solidified.


    Jiang Yanyu''s face becomes more indifferent. Feng Yan shakes her head in anger. Only Zhang Ye is astonished.


    How did he survive with an IQ like this?


    "Mr. Jiang, why don''t you let me examine this person? What do you think?" Zhang Ye said to Jiang Yanyu with a smile.


    Jiang Yanyu had a very bad impression of Guan Hai. He felt that this man had nothing to do with him.


    And now Zhang Ye just put forward this request, and she is happy to push the boat along with the current. What''s more, Zhang Ye is also an important shareholder of the company. What''s great about assessing a recruiter.


    "Good."


    Jiang Yanyu light said a, directly closed his eyes, no longer care about anything.


    What!


    When Guan Hai heard this, he felt extremely angry, and his reason flew away from his mind in an instant:


    "playing the lute disorderly is just playing the lute disorderly. Why do you want to apply for me?"


    Zhang Ye light looking at him, not angry, but calm asked: "I now sit in this position, why can''t apply for you."


    "Well, what are you? Sumei company is also a company that you can come in and tell. You are creating a dilemma for the swallow, regardless of her feelings. Swallow, you can see that people who don''t consider your feelings at all are qualified to be your boyfriends. " Guan Hai said jealously.


    Pop!


    Feng Yan''s pretty face was livid, and she scolded coldly: "Guan Hai, I warn you, it''s my own business to choose who to be my boyfriend. As for whether my boyfriend is qualified to assess you, it''s not up to you. "


    "Swallow, don''t be angry with him. If you are angry, I will be distressed." Zhang Ye took her hand with a smile.


    "I just can''t stand his self righteous face." Feng Yan murmured in a low voice.


    Zhang Ye gave her a reassuring look, then raised his finger to Jiang Yanyu with a smile and said to Guan Haidao:


    "I guess you don''t know who she is."


    "Of course I know. She''s the CEO of Sumei." Guan Haiao.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye was even more amused: "I''m talking about her identity, the daughter of Kirin pharmaceutical, Miss Jiang Yanyu. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    What!


    When Guan Haidun was shocked, he stood up. His eyes almost fell out. He was secretly annoyed.


    How can I miss such a Golden Phoenix? If I didn''t tell Feng Yan just now, I just want to pursue Jiang Yanyu, and I won''t have to worry for the rest of my life.


    "Tut Tut, you must regret it now. If you didn''t confess to my girlfriend, but pursue President Jiang, you will be popular and spicy for the rest of your life." Zhang Ye light said.


    "You, how do you know?"


    Guan Hai suddenly exclaimed, but immediately realized what he had said and quickly shut up, but it was too late.


    The two beautiful women''s cold eyes looked at him together, and the sharp eyes like knives made him feel like a grain of grass on his back.


    "You, you hurt me." Guan Hai Tieqing''s face began to twist, staring at Zhang Ye fiercely.


    But Zhang Ye was not moved at all. This kind of cannibalism, not to mention the madman in the arena and the three bandits he once faced, was far inferior to that of Bai Liang and Han Wei.


    Others may worry about this kind of vision, but Zhang Ye is just like a spring breeze, which is not the right thing at all.


    "Another thing to tell you is that although I dress a little more ordinary, I am actually an important shareholder of Sumei company. I still have the power to decide on a deputy manager of the sales department."


    Zhang Ye light said, looking at Guan Hai''s expression become more and more gray, this kind of control other people''s destiny feeling is really good.


    What''s more, this idiot is trying to pursue his own woman. As a man, if he doesn''t beat him to death on the spot, he will be very kind.


    "So I''ve decided that Sumei will never employ you. I advise you to give up your heart."Light floating sentence, but like a heavy hammer hit in the heart of Guan Hai, let him not from a tremor.


    At this time, he couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. Just now, the plot that the knight killed the devil and the princess threw herself into arms completely collapsed.


    It turned out that he was the clown, but the guy he couldn''t look at was the senior shareholder of Sumei company.


    In terms of manners, financial resources, and even appearance and age, he was a total failure.


    Guan Hai hardly knows how he got out of Sumei, but none of this has caused any more trouble for Sumei.


    According to Zhang Ye, it''s just an idiot. Do you need to care so much?


    The subsequent recruitment is still going on. Although they have met many wonderful people, they have finally recruited the staff they are satisfied with.


    When Zhang Ye and Feng Yan came out of Sumei company hand in hand, it was almost six o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Come on, my dear lady, let''s buy a car." Zhang Ye embraces Feng Yan''s slender waist and says with a smile.


    "Well, I''m not polite. You''re rich now." Feng Yan joked happily. After all, it was a negotiated matter.


    "No problem. As long as you serve your husband well in the evening, he will buy you anything." Zhang Ye, with a strange smile, moves his eyebrows to Feng Yan.


    "You''re going to die, stinky Ono. Don''t always think about those bad things." Feng Yan bashfully beat him on the chest, but he didn''t exert himself.


    They get into the Audi car and merge into the traffic flow slowly, but they don''t notice that there is a person wearing a windbreaker behind them with a camera and snap a lot of photos of them.


    If you want to buy a beetle, you need to go to Volkswagen''s 4S store. When they walk into this well decorated direct store, it''s getting late.


    Maybe it''s because I''m about to leave work. Several pretty salesmen are chatting together. When they see Zhang Ye and Feng Yan come in, they don''t even move. They are still chatting on their own.

 Chapter 281

    "Hello, the guests are coming. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    "If you are willing to go, you must come in and have a look. You can''t afford to buy one."


    "That''s true. Forget it, I won''t go either. Let the new country woman go to work for nothing. Ah, where to play at night. "


    "Of course, it''s going to the brilliant KTV. Recently, it''s clean and there''s no mess. Many golden turtles are willing to play."


    "Really? Let''s go together in the evening. I also want to catch a golden turtle son-in-law. "


    A few women chirped excitedly, but still no one came to chat up Zhang Ye, and even a woman saw them coming in, and reminded her contemptuously.


    "Hey, just have a look. Don''t touch it. You can''t afford to pay for a piece of paint."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s brow is not from of tiny a wrinkly, in the heart immediately some displeasure, and the Feng Yan of flank is more angry a few minutes.


    "Ono, these women are so annoying. We''d better not buy them here." Feng Yan said angrily.


    Zhang Ye originally meant the same thing, but his eyes saw a woman walking in beside him, but the corner of his mouth began to smile.


    "No, we''ll buy it here, Yan''er. Look at that man." He grinned.


    Feng Yan along the direction of looking at the past, beautiful eyes also lit up: "it''s her, how can she be here."


    "Come on, let''s go and say hello. It looks like she works here." With a faint smile, Zhang Ye took Feng Yan''s arm and walked over.


    Jiang Yuyuan is not very happy these days. She worries about being dismissed at any time every day.


    Although she was originally entrusted by Zhang Ye, she was arranged by Mr. Lin''s private secretary to work here as a car salesman, but there was a lot of competitive pressure here.


    Originally, she didn''t know much about anything, but it couldn''t be difficult for her. As a country girl, she knew her weaknesses very well and worked hard to learn sales skills and performance introduction of various cars.


    However, even so, Jiang Yuyuan still felt that she could not do what she wanted. Those women''s contemptuous eyes did not hide and looked down on her completely.


    Just like today, she worked very hard to communicate with a guest for more than half a month, and finally saw the hope of the order, but was robbed by those women.


    As a result, the other party bought a very expensive car, which should belong to their own order, but it became the consumption of those women at night.


    Maybe!


    I really can''t stick to it.


    Jiang Yuyuan was a little frustrated, but suddenly she heard a relaxed voice in her ear.


    "Hi, Miss Jiang, what a coincidence. We meet again. Do you remember me?" Zhang Ye greets Jiang Yuyuan with a smile.


    Ah!


    Jiang Yuyuan only felt that the voice was very familiar. She suddenly raised her head and saw Zhang Ye standing in front of her with Feng Yan in her arm.


    "Boss Zhang, it''s you. Why are you free today?"


    She said in surprise, the beauty that bloomed out in a flash made Zhang Ye shake his mind slightly.


    Although Zhang Ye doesn''t mean anything to her, it doesn''t prevent him from appreciating Jiang Yuyuan''s beauty.


    "I came to buy a car for my girlfriend, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. It seems that Mr. Lin has arranged you to come here to sell the car." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, yes, if boss Zhang wants to buy a car, do you have any favorite models?" Jiang Yuyuan asked happily.


    These days, now is her happiest moment, because she met her benefactor, the man who pulled herself out of the fire.


    "My girlfriend wants a set of beetles. Don''t you know if they are in the shop?" Zhang Ye is not wordy, straightforward said.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang. Please come with me, Miss Feng. I don''t know what color you like? Do you have any requirements for style? " Jiang Yuyuan asked enthusiastically.


    "Style?" Feng Yan was obviously a little confused about the car and asked.


    Jiang Yuyuan nodded and said, "yes, there are two kinds of beetles in our shop. One is hard top beetles, the other is soft top beetles that can stretch freely, that is, beetles that can become convertible cars."


    "Ah, it can be like this. Ono, I want this one. I like pink one, too." Feng Yan said pleasantly.


    "Yes, Yan''er can have whatever she wants." Zhang Ye laughed and said to Jiang Yuyuan, "Miss Jiang, please bring us a pink open top beetle."


    "OK, boss Zhang, please wait a moment. I''ll contact you to pick up the car." Jiang Yuyuan was very surprised. She didn''t expect that she could do business so easily.


    This is her first order to work here.


    Jiang Yuyuan trotted to the general manager''s office in a happy mood and worked hard for her order.


    Several women next to Zhang Ye really want to buy a car, one by one are surprised, make each other a wink, have disdain to smile.Of course, some of them knew what this look meant, because they had already staged such a play in the morning.


    several women came together at this time, and the smell of strong perfume and cosmetics suddenly came to me.


    Zhang Ye can''t help wrinkling his nose. After training, his five senses are extremely sharp, but he is also extremely disgusted with this strong pungent smell.


    "Hello, sir. I just heard that you are going to buy this beetle?"


    One of the tall beauties came up and asked enthusiastically, whining and whining, which made Zhang Ye have goose bumps in an instant.


    "Yes, what''s your opinion?"


    Zhang Ye subconsciously away from these women a step, and next to Feng Yan is tightly around his arm, vigilant looking at a few women.


    "Of course, I don''t have any opinions. Your choice is very wise. But if this lady drives, I think Audi TT is more suitable for this beauty. " Tall beauty side said, the body is to gather to come over, intentionally or unintentionally touched Zhang Ye.


    This kind of action with a certain temptation makes Zhang Ye feel disgusted. He doesn''t exclude the intimacy between men and women, but it must be based on the mutual affection between men and women.


    But for this kind of seduction with the purpose of interests, he is totally dismissive.


    "Sorry, my girlfriend prefers beetles. If there is nothing else, please stay away from me. I don''t want my girlfriend to have any misunderstanding." Zhang Ye said coldly, with a look of resisting others thousands of miles away.


    "You..."


    The tall beauty''s face is a little ugly. She has always been confident of her beauty, but she has never encountered such a cold refusal. She is full of hatred in her heart.


    But other people''s guests have made such a tough statement, if she is sticking it up, it is pure shameless.


    Several other women saw that the most beautiful of them had suffered such a tragic failure, and they left in silence.

 Chapter 282

    "Bah, bumpkin, you''re just poor. If you don''t have any money, what can you do. I''m not sure that woman will dump him when she buys a car, and then she''ll go to get rich. "


    "I think it''s probably because that woman is not an easy woman."


    "Poor man, when he loses his wife and turns into a soldier, he will marry a country woman, just like Jiang Yuyuan."


    Several women muttered in a low voice beside him. This time, Zhang Ye didn''t hear him, because he was stopped by another man.


    At this time, Jiang Yuyuan is bringing a fat middle-aged man over. Originally, the middle-aged man''s face was a little impatient, but when she saw Zhang Ye, her face suddenly changed.


    He immediately passed Jiang Yuyuan and trotted all the way to Zhang Ye. With a smile, he said, "are you Zhang Shao? Hello, I''m the general manager of this store. My name is Chen Yang. "


    Huh?


    Zhang ye not from of a Leng: "do you know me?"


    "No, I just saw Zhang Shao and my young master playing stones together in the jade Pavilion. At that time, Zhang Shao''s style really impressed me." Chen Yang flattered.


    So it is!


    It seems that I was really in the limelight that time.


    But for Chen Yang''s flattery, Zhang Ye didn''t take it seriously, and he didn''t feel like he was Zhang Shao.


    He is him, an ordinary small restaurant owner.


    This is also a place where Zhang is ambitious and open-minded. He doesn''t care too much about those things.


    But he didn''t care, but he made a fool of the women next to him. They didn''t expect that Chen Yang, who always had nose in the air, was so respectful to the young man in front of him.


    "Who the hell is he? How can manager Chen treat him like this?"


    "I don''t know if the rich young master of any family has come here to play low key."


    "Maybe it''s true. Look at his attitude towards me just now. How imposing."


    Tall beauty also can''t help but praise, without mentioning the contemptuous attitude towards Zhang Ye just now, it turns over faster than turning over a book.


    Other women didn''t seem to think that she was wrong. Instead, they encouraged her with a smile and said, "go and hook up with him. The woman around him is just ordinary and rustic. Maybe you can get on the top."


    "Well, I think so too. When I get his information, I''ll dump my current boyfriend. Hum, that idiot man knows to send me supper in the middle of the night every day. He''s been dating for so long that he can''t even afford to buy me a few thousand yuan bag. "


    Tall beauty disdain of hum a, eyes but tightly stare at Zhang Ye, as if to see the prey.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Zhang Ye. Even when he heard the conversation of those women and knew that they had an intention to throw themselves in their arms, he was not moved at all.


    For such a vain woman, since he had experienced Yue Yao''s one, he naturally wanted to stay away from her.


    What''s more, because of her beauty, Zhang Ye doesn''t even have any interest in mentioning it. After a face lift, he really thinks that his country is beautiful?


    Funny.


    Don''t talk about the three women around you, even the bomb girl Rana, who is a headache to her, doesn''t know that she is thousands of times more beautiful than her.


    Zhang Ye just sneered faintly in his heart and continued to say to Chen Yang, "manager Chen, Miss Jiang is my friend. I hope I can complete this transaction with her this time."


    Huh?


    Manager Chen was stunned and immediately nodded: "OK, everything will be done according to what Zhang Shao said. Xiaojiang, you should receive Zhang Shao well. This month''s share can''t be without you."


    "Yes, manager Chen, I will." Jiang Yuyuan said plainly, but she was grateful to Zhang Ye.


    Smart of course, she knew the meaning of Zhang Ye''s words, and she even recognized the faint chill in the last half of Zhang Ye''s words.


    It seems that boss Zhang can really see through people''s hearts, but after less than a few minutes of contact with Chen Yang, he has seen through the essence of this scum.


    Did Zhang Ye see through it?


    In fact, there is no such thing. He just thinks that Chen Yang is not a good person, and Jiang Yuyuan and herself are friends.


    Since Chen Yang is so afraid of himself, he doesn''t mind helping his friends, so that meaningful sentence is a direct hint to Chen Yang, let him put out the possible misdemeanor.


    But Zhang yewan never thought that he actually guessed right. At this time, Chen Yang was almost scared out of a cold sweat.


    For Jiang Yuyuan, he has been thinking about her since the first day she came to work. He repeatedly used his power to beat her, and the meaning is very obvious.


    Although she can come here to work is arranged by someone, only he is the boss in this shop. If you want to continue to work well, you have to serve yourself.


    As for what service it is, as long as it''s not a fool, you can think of it with your toes.It''s a pity that although Jiang Yuyuan has been clean all the time, she is also a woman who has been fighting in the romantic arena. How can she not hear him.


    After hearing manager Chen''s suggestion for the first time, Jiang Yuyuan immediately became vigilant. She tried to avoid getting along with manager Chen alone and didn''t give him any opportunities.


    Chen Yang secretly hated Jiang Yuyuan for a few days, which encouraged the salesmen to deliberately embarrass Jiang Yuyuan, trying to force her away or compromise.


    However, just now Zhang Ye''s words almost scared Chen Yang to pee his pants.


    This woman surnamed Jiang is so insidious that she doesn''t tell her that she and Zhang Shao are good friends. If she had done something, once Zhang Shao knew


    At that time, relying on the relationship between Zhang Shao and his young master, he will be swept out of the house and lose his job.


    Chen Yang now where still dare to stay in front of Zhang Ye, skin smile meat don''t smile and he said a guest words, on the side of a few women make a wink, turned back to the office.


    When several women saw that he seemed to have something to do, they followed him one after another. Zhang Ye, Feng Yan and Jiang Yuyuan were left in the car exhibition hall outside.


    "Thank you, boss Zhang. You helped me a lot just now." Jiang Yuyuan said gratefully.


    Zhang Ye light smile, in the heart already faintly guess what she is thanking, shake a head way: "Miss Jiang polite, we are friends after all, mutual help is also should."


    "Boss Zhang, you are a good man." Jiang Yuyuan nodded heavily and handed him a car purchase contract.


    Ha ha!


    I''ve been given a good card again.


    Zhang Ye had no choice but to smile bitterly, but he didn''t feel anything. Anyway, he didn''t have any other thoughts for Jiang Yuyuan.


    When he took the car purchase contract, he looked at it roughly. When he saw that there was no problem, he handed it to Feng Yan and said, "Yan''er, you should pay for the contract directly."

 Chapter 283

    "Well, let me see Gee, Ono, this car is too expensive. It costs more than 400000 yuan. " Feng Yan is in a bit of a dilemma with the contract.


    Although she agreed with Zhang Ye to buy a car for herself, she didn''t expect that the price was so expensive, much higher than the 200000 yuan she had expected in her mind.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t care at all. He said with a smile, "it''s not more than 400000. Besides, I give it to you. How can I get a bargain?"


    "But, I, I..." Feng Yan is still hesitating.


    "Don''t be busy, but we''d better sign it quickly, and then we can go home and do some shameful things." Zhang Ye clung to her ear and said in a tiny voice.


    Oops!


    Feng Yan suddenly blushed with shame. She looked at Jiang Yuyuan anxiously. She was relieved to see that there was nothing different on her face except her envy.


    Don''t have good spirit of white Zhang Ye one eye, Feng Yan quickly signed his name, if she doesn''t sign again, ghost just know Zhang Ye will say what shameful words.


    The subsequent process was much simpler. They picked up the car and Feng Yan tried to drive it. The staff adjusted some details to achieve the best driving experience under her driving experience.


    When Zhang Ye finished his card and was about to leave with Feng Yan, he saw the tall beauty rushing out of the office with an ugly face.


    To see three people, she glared at Zhang Ye: "hum, you wait for me, don''t fall into my hands one day."


    Is this woman out of her mind?


    Zhang Ye''s face was full of doubts, but he didn''t take it seriously. This threat was no more casual for him than eating a sugar bean.


    If you eat too much sugar beans, you''ll get cavities.


    When they drove home, Feng Yan jumped on Zhang Ye and hung on him like an octopus.


    "Ono, I love you so much." She looks very excited said.


    Even if she is not a woman who adores vanity, her little vanity is also greatly satisfied when she is so spoiled by her beloved man.


    Zhang Ye hugged her waist, felt her body close to his body, warm and soft fragrance burst into his nose, body suddenly a hot burning.


    "Hey, Yan''er, how are you going to love me?" Zhang Ye squints his eyes and looks at Feng Yan with great color.


    Feng Yan suddenly big shame, but also very bold said: "I, I think, want you, now."


    "Ha ha! My dear lady, my husband is waiting for you. Let''s go. " Zhang Ye laughed and rushed into the bedroom with her in his arms.


    Ah!


    In the bedroom comes a sweet cry, even if it is infinite beautiful scenery.


    By the time all this wonderful thunder and lightning finally stopped, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    Zhang Ye is lying on the bed, looking at Feng Yan quietly lying on his body, drawing circles on his chest with his soft little finger.


    "Yan''er, what are you doing?" He asked with a smile.


    "I draw a circle here. This is my unique place in your heart. No one can occupy it." Feng Yan looked up and said with a smile.


    "Oh? Why


    "Of course, you will never leave me for the rest of your life. If you want to leave me, this place will be left to me. Then your heart will be empty. It depends on what you do, hum." Feng Yanjiao hummed.


    Zhang Ye looks at Feng Yan with tears and smiles, and kisses her with a pet, saying: "don''t worry, Yan''er, I will never leave you."


    "Well, I believe you. But should you get up now? " Feng Yan''s eyes are smiling like a crescent moon, ridiculing strangely.


    "Ah? What do you do when you get up? " Zhang Ye asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, I''ll go back to your villa. I don''t want to dominate you now. I''ll do harm to you every day." Feng Yan pouted her lips and pretended to be angry.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye a little embarrassed, touched his nose, some apologetic said: "Yan''er, I''m really not a good man."


    "Go, don''t say those words to me. I''m sick of it. Hurry up and go with your miss Huo." Feng Yan opens the quilt with a smile, and the little foot kicks Zhang Ye hard.


    Zhang Ye, however, laughs and tries to do something bad, but he doesn''t do that in the end. He just gives Feng Yan a kiss and gets up to get dressed.


    When he left Feng Yan''s home and drove his car to Huo''s villa, he was more determined.


    No matter what, in the future, we must make Feng Yan happy, even if she has no fame, but also let her live the most superior life.


    At about 9:30, Zhang Ye finally returned to Huo''s villa. Unexpectedly, Huo Mingwei didn''t have a rest. Instead, she wore her light blue pajamas and sat on the sofa watching TV.


    See Zhang Ye back, Huo Mingwei''s face is very happy smile, stand up to walk past, really like a wife for him to take off the coat.Huh?


    At this moment, Huo Mingwei is slightly Leng for a while, nose close to Zhang Ye''s side, gently smell.


    Zhang Ye was startled by her strange action: "Mingwei, what are you doing?"


    "Did you go to Feng Yan?" Huo Mingwei face calm asked a, can''t see the joy and anger on the face.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye was embarrassed again, but he didn''t hide it. Instead, he nodded and said, "Mingwei, you know the relationship between Yan''er and me. I don''t want to hide it from you. Yan''er is my woman."


    "Well, did you have dinner in the evening?" Huo Mingwei is not moved, directly changed the topic.


    What does she mean?


    Zhang Ye is a little confused, how can''t expect Huo Mingwei is this kind of inexplicable attitude.


    And she is Zhang Ye''s real wife anyway. Even if she is really angry, she is more or less wrong.


    "Aren''t you angry? I''m not a good man." Zhang Ye gritted his teeth and said.


    Huo Mingwei didn''t answer. Instead, she hung up Zhang Ye''s coat and flicked the dust off carefully. Then she turned her head and said:


    "you''re my man. I''m in charge of it. Don''t worry. I won''t force you to do anything. If you haven''t eaten yet, sister Liu will heat up her meal in the pot. When you have finished, I''ll tell you something. "


    Zhang Ye was stunned for a long time. Then he nodded. There was an unspeakable warm current brewing in his heart.


    It seems that I am really blessed.


    All the women around him are beautiful, whether they are sister Ru, Yan''er or miss Mingwei.


    They could have chosen an honest man who loved them all their lives, but they chose themselves without hesitation.


    Three so affectionate beauty en, in addition to his life to give them love, but also how.


    "OK, I''ll have dinner first. Mingwei, wait for me for a moment." Zhang Ye nodded and strode into the kitchen.

 Chapter 284

    In fact, Zhang Ye had dinner at Feng Yan''s house in the evening, but he did a lot of sports. It''s obvious that Huo Mingwei specially kept the supper for herself.


    If he doesn''t eat, won''t he make Mingwei sad?


    After a simple dinner, Zhang Ye goes back to the living room again, only to find that Huo Mingwei has turned off the TV and is reading some documents in her hand.


    "Mingwei, why are you busy working again? Why don''t you take advantage of this time to have a rest and work for a while?"


    Zhang Ye leans to her side and sits down. His right hand tentatively embraces Huo Mingwei''s waist and gently drops his hand down.


    Huo Mingwei''s body trembled slightly, but she didn''t resist. Instead, she let Zhang Ye embrace her, but said:


    "Xiaoye, I don''t want to be a rice bug at home, and today I have announced my resignation to the media. Next, I hope I can help you catch the cosmetics company. "


    "Why is it so urgent? It''s not good to rest for a few days. Money can never be earned. Only you are important in my heart. That company doesn''t matter. " Zhang Ye gently said, arm slightly hard, let Huo Mingwei fell into his arms.


    Huo Mingwei listened to the heartbeat of his chest and felt extremely safe. She slowly closed her eyes and said:


    "Ono, although I am your wife, now I have nothing but you. I don''t want to be compared with other people one day. Even if I''m not the top lady of the Huo family, I can still be a good wife behind you. "


    Be compared with others


    Zhang Ye chewed this sentence. Of course, he could tell who the other people in Huo Mingwei''s words were. There were only sister Ru and Yan''er.


    But he didn''t expect that Huo Mingwei, who had taken off all her guard, had such uneasiness hidden in her heart that she couldn''t even take a day''s rest and was about to enter the working state.


    "Mingwei, you don''t have to worry. Even if you have nothing, but you still have me. I won''t let go of your hand at any time. " Zhang Ye said solemnly.


    Huo Mingwei leaned her face against Zhang Ye''s chest, with a smile of peace in the corner of her mouth. She closed her eyes slightly and said softly:


    "I know, but I don''t want to go on like this. I want to tell everyone that even if I leave Huo, Huo Mingwei is still a business genius and will not be underestimated by anyone. "


    There is also a word, Huo Mingwei echoed silently in the heart.


    Ono, as your wife, I will use my life time and strength to create a huge empire of money for you.


    "Well, Mingwei, since you think so, I support you. Hum, you are my wild woman. Anyone who dares to belittle you, I will help you suck their mouths, starting with Huo Zhang Ye said confidently.


    Listen to Zhang Ye so arrogant words, Huo Mingwei not only didn''t feel anything wrong, but beautiful eyes twinkle with excited look.


    She straightened up and took the documents from the coffee table. When it comes to business, Huo Mingwei exudes a kind of divine brilliance that no other woman can match.


    This makes Zhang Ye can''t help sighing, his three women all love each other, but also in character.


    Sister Ru is gentle and generous. She has the style of a virtuous lady in ancient times, but she is somewhat indecisive at some times.


    Although Yan''er sometimes loses a little temper, her sunny personality and wholehearted dependence on herself are his happy fruit.


    Huo Mingwei, despite a little investigation in interpersonal communication, can be regarded as the heroine of war in the business circle. She is indomitable, the more frustrated, the braver. She is also extremely calm, intelligent and confident.


    Every woman has her own advantages and disadvantages, and now they have become the most important flesh in Zhang Ye''s heart.


    "Ono, I estimated that the actual market value of the cosmetics company is about 28 million, but because of poor management, it has lost money year after year, and the market reputation is not very good, so I think the market value needs to be further reduced, which is about 20 million." Huo Mingwei talks clearly.


    Zhang Ye nodded and listened carefully with a smile. The more she looked, the more she liked Huo Mingwei.


    "In recent years, the staff of the company have become very slack, and almost all of them who have the ability to go have gone, and the rest are basically useless. I plan to make a large-scale layoff, in addition to the skilled workers in the factory, a big exchange of blood. " Huo Mingwei said again.


    "This Is such a large-scale layoff a bit excessive? " Zhang Ye hesitated. After all, it would cost hundreds of people their jobs.


    Huo Mingwei shook her head and even said coldly: "Ono, you are wrong. It is necessary for us to lay off these people, because most of them are mediocre and have the idea of muddling along. They have become the cancer of the company and must be removed.


    This is a problem left over by the trading company. Although we bought the company, we can''t afford it. We have to use thunder to ensure that the company can operate better in the future. "


    Zhang Ye listens to Huo Mingwei''s words. Although he is somewhat uncomfortable, he knows his wife''s words are good.The so-called benevolent person can never be a good leader, because sometimes the superior needs to choose from the interests and human feelings, and this kind of choice often requires the superior''s cold way of thinking.


    "Well, Mingwei, we''ll do it according to your idea." Zhang Ye is not a man who is indecisive. After thinking about it, he nodded and agreed.


    Huo Mingwei saw Zhang Ye agreed to himself, and she was secretly relieved. She was really worried about Zhang Ye just now, even though it was for the good of his company.


    "The next step is to recruit a certain number of technical talents and middle-level management talents. I''m responsible for this. You can rest assured."


    "Well, Mingwei, you don''t need to ask me about these things. After all, I don''t know how to manage the company. You can just make up your mind."


    Zhang Ye said here, suddenly thought of Jiang Yuyuan, if his company opened, is it possible to recruit her?


    Although Jiang Yuyuan''s cultural level is not high, Zhang Ye can see that she knows how to make progress and works hard.


    Car sales is not a promising job. If you recruit her to your own company and follow Huo Mingwei for a year and a half, you may be able to take charge of it alone.


    Yeah!


    This should be a good thing.


    "By the way, Mingwei, I want to recommend someone to you. I hope she can be your assistant and learn something from you." Zhang Ye said.


    Huo Mingwei didn''t speak, but looked at Zhang Ye in a daze. Suddenly, her face was a little strange and she asked:


    "is it your woman?"

 Chapter 285

    Er!


    Zhang Ye suddenly black line, busy crying and laughing shaking his head: "no, Mingwei, you don''t get me wrong, I and her even good friends are not, can only be regarded as ordinary friends."


    Later, he gave Huo Mingwei a brief introduction about Jiang Yuyuan, and then said, "how about it? Do you think she can be cultivated? This can be regarded as cultivating talents for our company."


    Huo Mingwei frowned and thought for a moment, nodded and said: "OK, then you can let her call me directly. I have to interview her. After all, not everyone has business sense and quality."


    "Well, I''ll call her then." Zhang Ye nodded.


    After talking about this matter, Huo Mingwei finally put forward her most difficult point: "Ono, you said you could provide product formula for the company. I think now is the time."


    "Well, I wanted to talk about it with you for a few days. Now that I''ve talked about it, I''m going to provide the company with four product formulas, all of which are traditional Chinese medicine preparations without any side effects. As for the efficacy, they are for women''s whitening, moisturizing and wrinkle three directions, and men will also have a acne


    Zhang Ye said what he had been thinking for several days, and then looked at Huo Mingwei''s expression.


    He didn''t know much about cosmetics. Instead, he asked Huo Mingwei to help him make a choice.


    "Ono, you are really good. At first, I thought you could take out one formula at most, but I didn''t expect you to take out four at a time, and also aim at different directions."


    Huo Mingwei is excited to say, eyes bright is all excited look.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know that these four products you launched contain almost all the effects of personal care. If the effect is really good, our company''s products will sweep the whole country. No, they will sweep the whole world."


    Damn it!


    No.


    Zhang Ye really doesn''t believe it. It sounds like a bull to sweep the world, but it''s very difficult to realize it.


    Otherwise you look at the world famous make-up brands, but also Lancome, Chanel, Dior these brands.


    "Sweeping the world, then we have to think of a better name I think it''s Mingwei Cosmetics Co., Ltd. how about Mingwei group in the future? "


    Zhang Ye funny said, laughing at Huo Mingwei.


    Mingwei group?


    Huo Mingwei was stunned. She never thought that Zhang ye would change the cosmetics company to her own name.


    And with her intelligence, of course, we can guess what kind of sensation Zhang Ye''s self-confident cosmetic formula will cause once it is put into the market on a large scale.


    I''m afraid that within ten years, Mingwei group will sweep the world.


    He was very kind to me.


    Huo Mingwei''s heart is as sweet as honey, and her face is full of rosy clouds. She said: "Xiaoye, how did you think of using this name?"


    "Of course, it''s because of my own wife. You''ve done so many things for me. Who else can I use without your name?" Zhang Ye said intimately.


    "Well, you can rest assured, Ono. I will manage Mingwei company well and make it stand on the top of the world one day." Huo Mingwei said very seriously, the eyes are all firm.


    "Well, the business is over. It''s time for us to talk about something between husband and wife." Zhang Ye turns over and puts Huo Mingwei on the sofa, looking at her with a bad smile.


    Huo Mingwei suddenly nervous up, small heart seems to have deer bumping, big mouth breathing, almost feel to suffocate.


    Especially when she saw the blazing flame in Zhang Ye''s eyes, she was sweet and at a loss. Her beautiful eyes closed slowly.


    The warm and thick lips slowly touched her cool thin lips, which made Huo Mingwei''s heart tremble. A pair of jade arms slowly put Zhang Ye''s strong back and clumsily responded.


    This kiss, affectionate and long, kisses Huo Mingwei some dizziness, just feel like falling into the clouds, the body has become light up, every cell is filled with happiness and happiness.


    She knew that she was no longer a boat in the sea, and she finally sailed into her peaceful harbor.


    Maybe there are other ships sheltered in this harbor, but what about that? Shouldn''t a good man like Ono be like this?


    Living in the upper class all the year round, she has long been aware of certain things, and she doesn''t care about it because she has been influenced all the year round.


    As long as Ono is good to herself, why should she force him to belong to herself? What''s more, she seems to be a latecomer.


    Whoo!


    This kiss took more than ten minutes, until Huo Mingwei was almost out of breath, Zhang Ye let her go with a smile.


    Two people''s eyes look at each other, crisscross and twinkle in the air. A kind of fetter that only belongs to two people suddenly emerges in the heart.As if thousands of years ago, two people have known each other, this life''s meeting is just to continue the front edge.


    Huh?


    It feels strange.


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    He suddenly found that his internal power just rose a lot in the process of a deep kiss.


    Although it''s still a drop in the ocean for him to reach the level of seven grades after tomorrow, it''s still worth half a month''s hard work.


    What''s going on?


    Who is Mingwei and why she can make her internal power change so much.


    By the way!


    Qin yaoyue seems to have mentioned to herself more than once that Mingwei is very important to herself, even more important than all the women in the world.


    Does she know something?


    Zhang Ye''s face is a bit cloudy and sunny, his eyes are dazed, but he forgets Huo Mingwei.


    What happened to him?


    Why do you show such an expression after being close to me? Am I not good enough to make him dislike it?


    Huo Mingwei was a little uneasy, but she summoned up her courage and asked, "what''s wrong with you, Ono? Is there anything wrong with me?"


    "Well? What, ah, no, Mingwei, how can you be wrong? You are my perfect wife. I just thought of something Zhang Ye explains quickly, for fear of leaving a trace of mustard and shadow in Huo Mingwei''s heart.


    "Oh, what do you think of?" Huo Mingwei asked curiously.


    Zhang Ye deeply looked at her, some hesitated whether or not to tell her part of the identity.


    This is a secret that I didn''t even tell sister Ru, just for fear of causing them trouble.


    However, Huo Mingwei is slightly different among the three women. She is in a high position all the year round. It''s not surprising that she knows the existence of martial arts.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Ye decided to say a limited part: "Mingwei, you know the existence of those who have martial arts in China."


    Huo Mingwei was stunned and nodded: "I know, and I''ve met Fang Zichen of the Fang family. She''s a warrior, and so on. Do you mean Xiaoye..."


    She widened her eyes and looked at Zhang Ye inconceivably.

 Chapter 286

    "Well, I''m also a martial arts person, and now I''ve reached the level of seven grades the day after tomorrow."


    Zhang Ye nodded, admitted Huo Mingwei''s conjecture, and then saw her surprised a little bit, and said:


    "Mingwei, I don''t know why just now, after I kiss you, my internal power actually increased a little, almost equal to half a month''s hard work."


    "It turns out that, Ono, if I say it, don''t laugh at me. In fact, when I was kissing you just now, I and I felt that there were small insects crawling again in my body. It was very strange. But later, it seemed that they had penetrated somewhere, and those small insects turned into stingy again, and they were turning around in circles."


    Huo Mingwei shyly said, pretty face red, low head, dare not look at Zhang Ye.


    What!


    Zhang Ye was shocked for a moment. He looked at Huo Mingwei in astonishment and immediately grasped her wrist. His internal force went directly into her skin.


    This, this is Internal power?


    But in two seconds, he found that Huo Mingwei''s body actually had internal force, which made him extremely surprised.


    How can it be!


    It''s impossible for Mingwei to practice. How can she produce internal power? Is it because of herself?


    The more I think about it, the more complicated it is. The more I think about it, the more I feel strange.


    No!


    Qin yaoyue must know something.


    "Mingwei, I''m going to call Qin yaoyue. You wait. Maybe she knows something about this."


    Zhang Ye explained to Huo Mingwei, immediately picked up the mobile phone and dialed Qin yaoyue. The phone was connected soon.


    "Cluck, Ono, how can you remember to call me so late? Is it sleepless and lonely?"


    Qin demon month voice incomparably charming Jiao said with a smile.


    Zhang Ye suddenly a face black line, because he is now open hands-free, all the voices are Huo Mingwei listen to clearly.


    Sure enough, Huo Mingwei''s face showed a strange and confused look. Although she knew Zhang Ye and Qin yaoyue knew each other, she didn''t know that their relationship was so familiar that she could make such a joke.


    Yes!


    Huo Mingwei knows that there is absolutely a joke between them, otherwise Zhang Ye will never turn on the hands-free, or he will not tell himself that he has another woman.


    "Miss Qin, I have a very important thing to ask you now. Please answer me truthfully. Why do you remind me three times and four times that Mingwei is very important to me?" Zhang Ye asked coldly.


    For Qin yaoyue, he has been on guard now, because the other side has repeatedly used the means.


    Although most of them are good for themselves, the feeling of being calculated is really not good.


    "Oh, Ono, it seems that you have finally found out. You must have a close interaction with Miss Huo, eh? ha-ha! Tell me what Miss Huo tastes like. " Qin demon month chuckles to tease a way.


    Shit!


    Zhang Ye suddenly full face black line, secretly looked at next to Huo Mingwei one eye, she is also full of rosy clouds fly up, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "Miss Qin, I''m talking to you about business. Don''t talk about those things that are useful or useless." Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "Hee hee, OK, I won''t say any more. Ono, you must have found the internal power in Miss Huo. " Qin yaoyue continued to speak, but her tone was obviously more serious.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Although you were close just now, you inadvertently reached the point of heart to heart communication, which touched the double cultivation of your two special constitutions."


    What?


    Double repair?


    Isn''t this the terrier in fantasy novels.


    Zhang Ye suddenly muddled force, he even if again bold imagination, also impossible to guess unexpectedly is such plot.


    "Miss Qin, I''m not joking with you. How could Shuangxiu be possible? It''s too mysterious."


    "Mysterious? It sounds incredible, but it''s true. And not only that, Ono, I really want to say that the strange dream you experienced twice can''t be explained by reality


    What!


    Zhang Ye suddenly stood up from the sofa, his face was extremely shocked, his mind was buzzing, his eyes suddenly shrunk, and his murderous spirit turned up in his eyes.


    That dream, that dream that changed my life, this is the biggest secret in my heart, which he didn''t tell anyone.


    Why does Qin yaoyue know?


    What on earth is she? Why did she find herself? What''s her purpose.


    He was biting his teeth and could not take care of Huo Mingwei''s astonished eyes. He gritted his teeth, picked up the mobile phone, turned off the hands-free, and said: "how do you know that dream?"


    "Cluck, angry? It seems that you want to kill me now, but don''t worry. There is no third person in the world who knows your real secret except me. "Qin yaoyue seemed not to care about Zhang Ye''s threat at all. She still said with a smile and continued:


    "Xiao Ye, you don''t have to worry. I said before that I would never harm you, because you are very important to me."


    "Who are you and what do you want to do? Why don''t you tell me?" Zhang Ye asked angrily.


    He felt that his mind had become a mess, and the knot could not be solved, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "I said that when you remember who you are, you will know who I am."


    Qin yaoyue still didn''t answer his question, but talked about Huo Mingwei again:


    "tell me about your miss Huo. Last time you treated her, do you think you have completely cured her?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help looking at Huo Mingwei next to him. His brow was locked tightly and he asked solemnly:


    "what do you mean?"


    "Ono, you are such a smart man, don''t you really understand what I mean? Ha ha, I''m saying that your miss Huo will die soon. "


    "You, what are you talking about? I''ve just touched her pulse. There''s nothing wrong with her body. How could it..."


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly changed, but he didn''t dare to say the word dead, because Huo Mingwei was looking at herself curiously at this time.


    "You''ll soon know if it''s bullshit. If I guess correctly, you must have taken away her Yin Yang Tongxin jade. "


    "So what."


    "Do you really think that Yin Yang Tongxin jade is just an ordinary keepsake? It''s something that can keep Huo Mingwei going all the time."


    Boom!


    Zhang Ye''s mind suddenly seemed to explode, and he sat on the sofa, his face hard to see the extreme.


    Huo Mingwei is dying!


    My wife is only in her twenties, which is the best age in life. Do you really want to end your life?


    No!


    Absolutely not.


    Zhang Ye gritted his teeth and said, "Miss Qin, I guess you won''t talk to me on purpose. What should I do?"


    "Hee hee, it seems that you have finally got the point."


    Qin yaoyue seemed very happy. Zhang Ye asked this question, but her tone became very charming. With that kind of crimson murmur, she said softly:


    "in fact, the method is very simple. You only need to become a husband and wife with her. In a simple way, it is to go to bed with her."

 Chapter 287

    "What are you talking about? How can there be such a wonderful treatment in the world?" Zhang Ye immediately a little embarrassed said.


    Rao was very thick skinned, but he could not bear the straightforward words of the Qin ghost month. Suddenly, his face was red, and he slipped away to Huo Ming Wei.


    Kiss wife is a face of calm, there is no exception.


    Fortunately, I just turned off the hands-free, otherwise I don''t know what my wife would think when she heard this.


    "Why, don''t you believe me now? Think about it. Just now, how did you make miss Huo''s body produce internal force? "


    This


    Zhang Ye hesitated a little. Although the thing in front of him sounded strange, it really happened.


    So even if Qin yaoyue''s words sound like a fable, his heart has actually begun to believe.


    "But how could it be, why me and her It will give her internal power, and my internal power will soar. "


    "You will know that later. Now the most important thing is to let Huo Mingwei generate more internal power in her body. This is the only way to save her life. Remember, you only have one week. I''ve told you how to do it. "


    Er!


    Zhang Ye''s face became strange and embarrassed.


    However, at this time, Qin yaoyue''s words changed abruptly and said, "I''ll tell you another thing, Ono. Now you turn on the TV and watch Nanjiang TV station."


    Yeah?


    Zhang Ye has some doubts, what does this woman want to do? He thinks so. He picks up the remote control, turns on the TV and turns to Nanjiang TV station.


    Then He was stunned, and so was Huo Mingwei.


    The sweet voice of AI Jiajia, the news anchor of Nanjiang TV station, came out from the TV.


    "Audience friends, let''s take a look at the next news. Miss Huo Mingwei, President of Huo''s investment group, a famous enterprise in our city, announced today that she resigned from her post as president, and announced at the scene that she had severed all relations with Huo."


    See here, Zhang Ye''s eyes can''t help turning to Huo Mingwei, but see her look ordinary, but the eyes still wipe a trace of very pale sadness.


    "According to our on-the-spot reporter, the reason for Miss Huo Mingwei''s resignation is that Huo''s group has been fully acquired by an overseas consortium. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Huo''s group broke out a scandal again. Two senior managers at the deputy general level were suspected of serious corruption and misappropriation of public funds. The public security department has stepped in to investigate. Now let''s follow the on-the-spot reporter to interview Let''s talk about the person in charge of this case, director Liu Guojun.... "


    What!


    The Hohhot scandal?


    Zhang Ye is muddled. He has a phone in his hand, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    What does Qin yaoyue want to do? Why does she suddenly let herself watch this news? Does she say


    He couldn''t help but widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe the idea in his mind, because it didn''t conform to reality. No one would do it.


    "Miss Qin, is it you?" He asked in astonishment.


    "Yes, you guessed right. I told the media about corruption and embezzlement." Qin demon month said blandly.


    Sure enough!


    This woman is really the backstage operator of the whole thing, but it is her own interests that are harmed by this.


    Why did she do this? Did she forget that she spent two billion to acquire Huoshi.


    Zhang Ye couldn''t understand it more and more, and the more he thought about it, the more tangled he became.


    "Don''t you understand why?" Qin yaoyue said with a smile, and then explained, "it''s very simple. I hope Huo Mingwei will always be with you, so I completely break her mind."


    "What do you mean? Miss Qin, what do you want to do? " Zhang Ye frowned, always feel that there is a kind of conspiracy of the big net has covered down.


    "Hee hee, can''t you guess? Why do I want to lend money to Huo Mingwei, why do I want her to marry you, why do I want her shares?


    In fact, from the moment she began to borrow money from me, everything was doomed. Ono, everything I do is for you. If I want miss Huo to stay with you forever, I have to kick her out of Huo and destroy Huo myself. "


    Qin yaoyue said with a smile, as if she was telling a funny joke. She didn''t care about her huge investment of more than 2 billion yuan in Huoshi.


    "You You, you lunatic. " Zhang Ye suddenly roared and hung up the phone with a bang.


    At this time, he felt cold in his heart. The network of conspiracy was too big, and it was very close and silent.


    Qin yaoyue calculated every step of the plot to an extremely accurate level. She finished everything without showing mountains and dew, and played with everyone between applause.


    This woman is not only vicious, but also resourceful. Most importantly, she does things regardless of cost.It''s more than two billion yuan. She said it would be destroyed if it was destroyed. I''m afraid no one in the world can do it.


    No one can do it except her.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ono? What did she say to you?" Huo Mingwei see his man face bursts of iron green, can''t help but care.


    Zhang Ye opens his mouth. He doesn''t know how to talk to Huo Mingwei, but Huo''s sale has already been completed. Even if he doesn''t, Huo Mingwei will know in a few days.


    Alas!


    He sighed, went to the sofa and sat down, holding her cool jade hands in both hands, and said as gently as possible:


    "Mingwei, it may not be long before Huo will be split and sold."


    Huo Mingwei''s expression suddenly a Zheng, pupil seems to have lost focal length.


    Looking at his woman''s look, Zhang Zhili was a little sad. He said, "Mingwei, don''t be sad. Things may not be so bad."


    Huo Mingwei shakes her head and whispers: "Ono, you don''t have to persuade me. In fact, I know."


    "You know?" Zhang Ye was shocked.


    "Well, I can''t guess why sheji wants to buy Huoshi, but I can see that she doesn''t want to keep Huoshi in business, so it''s inevitable to split and sell. I''ve done this kind of work many times before, so I can see it. " Huo Mingwei said flatly.


    "Then you Want to know why she did it? " Zhang Ye hesitated for a moment, or decided to say it all.


    Huo Mingwei nodded, did not speak, but seriously looking at Zhang Ye.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye took a deep breath and said: "she wanted to keep you by my side forever, because she said you were very important to me, so she wanted to destroy Huo Shi and break your mind. I''m sorry, Mingwei. It''s all about me. "

 Chapter 288

    Hear Zhang ye say so, Huo Mingwei tiny of a Zheng, obviously this answer is a bit beyond her expectation.


    "Mingwei, if you blame me, you should." Zhang Ye a little embarrassed said.


    "No, Ono, you''re wrong." Huo Mingwei gently shook her head, very seriously said: "in fact, for me, you are now the most important, from the moment last night, my life is only you."


    Listening to Huo Mingwei''s frank confession, there is a warm current rising in Zhang''s ambition, and he solemnly said:


    "Mingwei, don''t worry, I can swear with my life that if I lose you in this life, I will be killed by five thunder, and I will never be able to live beyond my life."


    Ah!


    Huo Mingwei''s hand pressed on Zhang Ye''s lips, but it was a step too late for him to say all the vows.


    "Ono, you, how can you make such a poisonous oath for me." She said some panic, although moved, but also some guilt.


    But Zhang Ye held her in his arms with a smile and said: "in fact, my oath is the same as that of no hair, because I will never fail you."


    "Well, Ono, I believe you." Huo Mingwei smiles sweetly and nests in Zhang Ye''s arms. She feels safe and warm.


    Two people so quietly hugged on the sofa, let the TV began the 10 o''clock file dog blood love drama.


    However, at this time, Zhang Ye is still thinking about whether to tell Mingwei about it or not, but after a second thought, he still gives up for the time being.


    Anyway, for Huo Mingwei''s things, he must carefully consider, can''t because of Qin yaoyue''s words to make a decision in a hurry.


    There is still a week left. I must find out the reason.


    And when Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei were nestling in the sofa, they were in a very ordinary villa in Nanjiang city.


    "Is everyone here?" Miss Jiang Er asked coldly.


    "Hum, it''s all here, Jiang Xiaotao. If you have anything to say, hurry up and call us all together. What are you going to do?" Fang Jianhua said coldly.


    "Jiang Xiaotao, if you come to see our jokes, don''t blame me for turning over."


    Next to the Huo tomorrow is also the same face gloomy ugly, he has not been taken away from the Huo suddenly hate reaction.


    What''s more, today''s scandal broke out in Huoshi, which made Huoshi''s share price fall a lot and their property shrink again.


    If he''s in a good mood, it''ll be hell.


    "See your joke? Hehe, you really look up to yourself. "


    Jiang Xiaotao gave a cold smile. Before Huo''s attack tomorrow, he said:


    "I think everyone has read today''s news. My sister resigned from Huo''s president, and Huo''s scandal broke out on the first day after he was acquired. What do you think?"


    "Hum!"


    Huo''s face was even worse tomorrow, and his eyes were staring at Jiang Xiaotao.


    Fang Jianhua didn''t care. He put his arms around a woman with heavy makeup and sneered at the opera.


    But the two men did not speak, they all know that Jiang Xiaotao must have something to say behind.


    Sure enough, Jiang Xiaotao said: "but I tell you, the biggest beneficiary behind this incident is Zhang Ye. Everyone else has suffered a great loss in this incident. Only Zhang ye not only captured my sister''s body and mind, but also lived in her villa with dignity and made a profit of 50 million."


    What!


    Fang Jianhua''s face suddenly changed. He was not very clear about it. Now when he heard Jiang Xiaotao say so, his face was very gloomy.


    Not only him, but also the woman with heavy makeup in his arms. It''s hard to see the extreme. When Zhang Ye is mentioned, her eyes are full of vicious hatred.


    "Well, I can prove that Jiang Xiaotao is right. But Zhang Ye, that fool, used the 50 million yuan to buy the company that lost even 30 million yuan. " Huo said with a sneer.


    Jiang Xiaotao saw that he was so ignorant that he despised him. He said in a cold voice, "you are the real idiot, Huo tomorrow. If you have half of my sister''s talent, Huo will not end up like today."


    "You, you dare to scold me?" Huo suddenly became angry tomorrow, as if he wanted to kill people.


    Jiang Xiaotao was not afraid at all, but sneered: "why, unconvinced? Do you think Zhang Ye is really stupid? Don''t forget that his side is my sister. He spent 50 million to buy my sister''s heart. As long as she is willing to do it, doesn''t that cosmetics company come back to life every minute? When the time comes, it''s all Zhang Ye''s money. "


    This


    Everyone was stunned, they really didn''t think of this layer.


    It''s true!


    Who is Huo Mingwei? That is the Oriental Athena recognized by Wall Street. She is a real business genius.


    As long as she is willing to help operate, no matter what kind of enterprises are absolutely able to turn losses into profits.But I''m afraid they can''t imagine that Zhang Ye is not only a little cook, but also a famous little doctor of Nanjiang.


    With his beauty formula, coupled with the operation of Huo Mingwei, who is extremely talented, I''m afraid no one can imagine what Mingwei company will look like.


    "Do you still think Zhang Ye is a fool? No, he is not only not stupid, but also smart. If I guess right, even if the acquisition of Huo, Qin yaoyue is on his side, but now I have no exact evidence Jiang Xiaotao continued to sneer.


    This time, everyone was speechless, because they all felt the chill in their bones.


    Fang Jianhua, in particular, remembers that he had been against Zhang Ye many times before. If Zhang Ye really wanted to revenge him, I''m afraid it''s still unknown whether he can sit here now.


    "What do you want to do? Can we just watch Zhang Ye grow bigger and bigger, and then we won''t even have the hope of revenge? " Fang Jianhua asked with a frown.


    Jiang Xiaotao also looked at him contemptuously and sneered to himself that it was time. This idiot even took a woman to attend the meeting. It''s really that dog meat can''t go to the banquet.


    "My opinion is very simple. Kill him to prevent future trouble." Jiang Xiaotao extremely ruthless said, eyes in the huff and puff of strong killing.


    For Zhang Ye, her hatred has almost reached the boiling point, strong enough to no longer strong, as long as Zhang Ye does not die a day, she does not eat and sleep well.


    "Well, I thought you had some ideas. Last time I sent someone, but what a pity, two of them became idiots and one became lunatic. " Fang Jianhua said coldly.


    "That''s because you''re an idiot. Now you''ve brought a woman. I don''t know if you have bean curd in your head." Jiang Xiaotao sneered.


    "You..."


    Fang Jianhua''s face is livid. Even the woman in his arms looks at Jiang Xiaotao and is extremely unhappy. He is very vicious.


    "Jiang Xiaotao, don''t teach people here. Do you know who this woman is? She''s the only woman Zhang Ye hasn''t got. His ex girlfriend, Yue Yao. "


    Is this woman Yue Yao?

 Chapter 289

    No one knows how she and Fang suddenly got together, but now Yue Yao is much more vicious than she used to look.


    She said with a cold smile: "maybe you are all rich people, I am a nobody in your eyes. But if you want to deal with Zhang Ye, I''m the one who knows him best in the world. "


    Oh?


    Jiang Xiaotao suddenly came to be interested and said with a cold smile: "then tell me, what''s Zhang Ye''s weakness. If your advice works, I can pay you half a million. "


    Half a million!


    Yue Yao''s eyes lit up when she heard this, which was a big number for her, enough to sell her conscience, although she had no conscience and no shame now.


    But arrogant and conceited, she always thinks that she has been harmed by Zhang Ye, and she has no mistake at all.


    Think of Zhang Ye, she now incomparable resentment, as long as can see his bad luck, even if he paid what kind of price does not matter.


    "Well, Zhang Ye takes everything lightly, but he takes affection very seriously, especially family affection. His single mother is in the countryside. As long as you can kidnap her and threaten her, I promise that Zhang Ye will not be arrested. " Yue Yao said maliciously.


    Pa Pa!


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaotao immediately clapped excitedly: "OK, Miss Yue''s strategy is good, which can make my plan get the third insurance. Listen, my plan is like this... "


    The words of a conspiracy began to come out from her mouth, and several people beside her nodded, and their faces were extremely excited.


    Until a few people dispersed, the plot against Zhang Ye finally began to work, only tomorrow night, everything will become a reality.


    Zhang Ye This time, even if he had three heads and six arms, he would be doomed.


    Several people thought at the same time.


    Sneeze!


    Zhang ye came out of the bathroom sneezed and scratched his head in doubt. It''s strange that he has acquired seven grades of cultivation. Can he still catch a cold?


    However, this kind of thing happened to him several times, but he didn''t take it seriously. He leaned back on his bed and began to think about the amazing changes he had just discovered during his cultivation.


    After making intimate contact with Huo Mingwei last night, Zhang Ye''s internal power not only soared, but also this morning when he was practicing, he was surprised to find that his skill was running twice as fast.


    That is to say, one day of cultivation is equivalent to three days of cultivation, which is just too cool.


    However, it''s a pity that this feeling of super acceleration only lasted for one hour. Just as Zhang Ye was about to finish his training, his training speed returned to normal.


    Is it because of the deep kiss between Mingwei and myself?


    And according to Qin yaoyue, the higher the degree of intimacy, the more internal power Huo Mingwei produces.


    In this way, I''m afraid the internal force in my body can also play such a role. Moreover, it''s just a deep kiss. If I can really communicate with Mingwei


    Er!


    Zhang Ye immediately dispels this evil but very crimson idea, and thinks in his heart that this method will be the last step. It''s better not to use it unless it''s absolutely necessary.


    After getting up and having breakfast, Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei discuss about Mingwei''s company again, and finally decide that Huo Mingwei is responsible for the management of the whole company and does not interfere at all.


    However, he still has one thing to do, that is to call Jiang Yuyuan and let her go to Mingwei company to work as an assistant for his own wife.


    Can not wait for him to call the phone, but his mobile phone rang up, is sun Wenwen, the little girl film finally remembered to call himself.


    Zhang Ye smiles and answers the phone, pretending to be angry: "Wenwen, you are finally willing to call me."


    "Hee hee, people have so much fun that they forget. Brother Ono, guess where I am?" Sun Wenwen''s sweet voice came out of the phone.


    Zhang Ye listened carefully to the voice on the phone, but it was quiet there. It seemed that there was only the wind whirring.


    "I can''t guess where you are."


    "Hum, I''m not sincere at all. I''m on the top of Mount Tai. I just watched the sunrise. It''s so beautiful." Sun Wen Wen Jiao snorted, immediately and excitedly said.


    Mount Tai?


    How can this little girl get away from Taidong?


    "You little girl can really run. Why did you go so far? Did you go alone?" Zhang Ye a little worried asked.


    "Brother stinky Ono, I think you want to ask if Wan Wan is also here. Let me tell you, big bad guy, she is eavesdropping on the side." Sun Wenwen is a little unhappy.


    On the phone, Shangguan Wan chuckled again. Then Zhang ye heard her roar: "brother Ono, do you miss me? I''m your little wife."


    Poof!


    Zhang Ye almost spurted out a mouthful of milk.


    What is my little wife? Which one allows you to be my little wife? Isn''t that playing the fiddle.He rolled his eyes and said: "when you two little girls are playing outside, pay attention. Don''t meet bad guys. Don''t care what you can, especially Wenwen. You have a bad temper. Don''t make trouble for me."


    "I know. Hum, I taught people on the phone not to buy you gifts." Sun Wenwen is not happy to say.


    It was Shangguan Wan who was beside him who was laughing and making trouble.


    Zhang Ye and two little girls talked a few words, once again told them to pay attention to personal safety, what is timely to call themselves, this just sent the two little girls.


    Huo Mingwei knew that Zhang Ye had such a sister who had no blood relationship, but she didn''t care. She still ate while looking at the information.


    Zhang Ye wiped his mouth after eating, stood up to say goodbye to her, and gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead. Then he left the villa.


    As always, when he came to Weixiang, Zhang Ye found that this morning the whole shop became a little cleaner.


    Without waiting for his reaction, he saw sister Xu coming out of the kitchen with a rag. She was stunned to see him coming, and immediately nodded with a kind smile.


    "Sister Xu, why do you get up so early? In fact, you don''t have to be so early. There''s nothing wrong now." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Sister Xu smiles and doesn''t say anything, but Zhang Ye understands some meaning from her smile.


    "It''s nothing. It''s idle anyway."


    If she is expected to speak, she must say so.


    Zhang ambition murmured, and then said to sister Xu, "sister Xu, if you are not very busy today, you can start treatment in the afternoon."


    Xu Sulan''s eyes suddenly lit up and looked at Zhang Ye excitedly, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    "Sister Xu, you don''t have to thank me like this. Although I''m not a doctor, after all, I know how to do it. It''s my duty to save people. What''s more, you are an employee of Weixiang. "


    Zhang Ye saw that she had to bow to herself, so he quickly dodged and got into the kitchen.

 Chapter 290

    Zhang Ye went into the kitchen and began to prepare breakfast for a new day.


    After several days of skilled efforts, he has been making hot and sour soup dumplings faster and faster, almost less than 20 minutes, all the raw materials have been ready.


    However, he is also considering some other issues at this time. After the feedback of the guests in recent days, he always feels that the filling of hot and sour soup dumplings is too single and more varieties should be introduced.


    This kind of voice is especially loud in Xu Ze. Because of his stomach disease, it takes courage to eat hot and sour dumplings every time.


    But this is a good reminder for Zhang Ye. After all, this is the voice of the guests.


    What''s more, he also realized the defect of single filling, but he couldn''t think of any better chat for a while.


    If you use a slightly stronger flavor of stuffing, such as fresh meat stuffing, three fresh stuffing, or some Luzhou flavor vegetables as stuffing, then the auxiliary soup with them must be changed.


    Hot and sour soup dumplings pay attention to the taste of a hedge, with the soup rich hot and sour flavor and zucchini fragrance to form a sharp contrast.


    If this kind of hot and sour taste and other rich taste together, not only will not be more delicious, even will let each other''s taste cover up.


    What should we do?


    Zhang Ye kept spinning in his mind, hoping to find a better way.


    At this time, Geng Le, who also frowned and thought about things, suddenly came up to him and asked him:


    "brother ye, the wonton noodles you made for the editor of Wenda last time are very delicious, especially the soup is too fresh. How did you make them?"


    Wonton noodles?


    Is the soup too fresh?


    Ha ha!


    Yes, why don''t I use wonton noodle soup to match those strong flavored fillings? This proposal is absolutely wonderful.


    The soup of wonton noodles is made from seafood products. It is light and sweet, which makes a perfect contrast with Luzhou flavor stuffing.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Le, you are good, really good, ha ha!"


    Zhang Ye figured out the key point of the doubt in his heart, and immediately he laughed, which scared Geng le. He looked at Zhang Ye at a loss and didn''t know if he had done something wrong.


    Fortunately, Zhang Ye didn''t laugh for long. He soon explained for Geng le and told him the preparation process of wonton noodle soup in detail.


    Geng Le is also a very intelligent child with culinary talent. He can''t help but understand what Zhang Ye is talking about in more than ten minutes. He can''t help but be a little eager to try.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t care about him. He thinks it''s just an opportunity to see his ability to finish his work independently.


    Even if it doesn''t work, the big deal is to get up earlier tomorrow morning and boil the soup well.


    After breakfast preparation, Zhang Ye ordered Xu Sulan to open the door, and today''s guests seem to be no less than yesterday.


    In less than ten minutes, the upstairs and downstairs of Weixiang were full of people, waiting for their own food, not counting the customers queuing outside.


    However, among these diners, a very beautiful beauty came today, and the diners around are very familiar with her.


    The beauty is about 1.7 meters tall, tall, but some thin. Her face is beautiful in the shape of melon seeds, and her makeup is not rich, but very elegant.


    She is wearing a very professional dress, light beige women''s version of a small suit with a white shirt, long black hair high plate up, giving people the feeling of very capable.


    Next to her was a man with a slovenly beard, big thick flat glasses, curly hair, a coat full of pockets, and trousers as if they hadn''t been washed for several days.


    But more importantly, there is a video camera next to this man, and it doesn''t look like a bargain, which ordinary people can''t afford.


    "Isn''t this AI Jiajia, the leader of our Nanjiang TV station? Why did she come here for dinner today?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I read the post on the Internet."


    "I don''t think so. Look at the man next to her with a video camera. I think it''s probably the task of the TV station to interview boss Zhang."


    "Well, the boss must be in the rhythm of fire, but I don''t know whether he plans to open a branch or expand business in the future."


    A group of people muttered, but the voice was very small, but AI Jiajia didn''t hear them.


    At this time, AI Jiajia was not happy, especially when she saw the ordinary people around her, her eyebrows always looked down on people.


    As the leader of the city TV station, she has the right to feel superior.


    In particular, many people in the TV station called her sister AI, which made her feel like she was praised by the stars.


    But this morning the director gave her a location assignment, and still came to this kind of small broken hotel to interview, which made her feel very uncomfortable.Hum!


    What''s good for such a small broken hotel to interview? Wen Xiuyuan really is. He doesn''t know how many advantages he has received from the hotel owner before he can write such an article against his will.


    But even if she is upset, as a professional host, she still has some basic professionalism.


    She did not want to think with her own subjective ideas, but quietly observed the surrounding diners and the decoration of the shop.


    Just this observation, she was surprised to find some problems.


    The surrounding diners do not seem to have any anxious mood, even the delicious food of Weixiang is a bit slow for the full diners.


    Most of them are just a few people who are familiar with each other, chatting together, and then waiting for the dumb waitress to bring up the delicious food.


    And the diners who get the delicious food will stop chatting immediately, and then begin to taste their delicious food in the eyes of people''s admiration, and their faces will soon show the appearance of happiness.


    Is it true that Wen Xiuyuan didn''t take money?


    Is the food cooked by the chef in this small restaurant really delicious?


    AI Jiajia was a little shaken in her heart. Although she had already had breakfast, she chose to order emperor fried rice.


    The colleague sitting opposite her apparently didn''t have breakfast and ordered white rice and preserved meat with plum vegetables.


    Hum!


    If you eat such greasy food in the morning, aren''t you afraid that you will vomit later.


    AI Jiajia has a little disdain in her heart. For her vegetarian beauty, it''s impossible to eat meat in the morning, and it''s half fat, half thin and oily.


    However, no matter what, AI Jiajia didn''t expect, but when Xu Sulan brought her and her colleagues'' delicious food to her, she was stunned.


    To be more precise, she was overwhelmed by the strong fragrance of the delicious food in front of her.


    Is this just a fried rice?

 Chapter 291

    AI Jiajia can''t believe it. Her beautiful big eyes look at the golden fried rice in front of her.


    As the leader of Nanjiang TV station, her income will not be too low, and her quality of life is also very superior.


    She is no stranger to Nanjiang''s delicious food, and can even be said to be a treasure.


    Kaiping fish from jiexinglou, plain eighteen brocade from qingxianzhai, some famous Western restaurants and even Japanese cuisine are often eaten.


    But I don''t know why, now AI Jiajia always feels that the delicious food she has eaten is not equal to the temptation brought by this bowl of emperor fried rice.


    Maybe it''s just appearance, maybe it''s not so delicious.


    AI Jia Jia thought so in her heart, but carefully swallowed her saliva and put it into her mouth with a small spoon.


    The sweetness of rice and the fragrance of eggs instantly opened her taste buds, mixed with the special fragrance of scallion, and instantly moistened into her heart.


    It''s so fragrant!


    I''ve never eaten such delicious fried rice before. Compared with the fried rice in front of me, the things I''ve eaten before are just like rubbish.


    How can such a simple fried rice do this? Is it a God who fried this bowl of rice?


    AI Jiajia was a little bit in a trance, but soon her sense of smell was attracted by another fragrance.


    It''s the strong fragrance of the plum dish meat. The plum dish meat in front of my colleagues has the color of thick oil and red sauce, and it exudes a strong fragrance.


    A piece of buttoned meat wrapped in plum vegetables was sent to his mouth, and the feeling of oil splashing was that AI Jiajia carefully swallowed again.


    Isn''t that delicious, too?


    AI Jiajia''s mind suddenly came up with such a strange idea, but it was soon rejected by her.


    It''s bad for my health to eat such greasy food in the morning. I can''t break my habit.


    But It''s delicious.


    Shall I try it?


    AI Jiajia was still fighting in her mind, but her body was obviously more honest. She picked up her chopsticks and stretched out to the dish of plum vegetables and pork.


    Colleagues looked up in amazement, some incredible looking at her.


    He didn''t expect that his beautiful and arrogant vegan colleague would want to taste his own food.


    "I, this is to better experience life, and then accurately find the entry point of interview for a while."


    AI Jiajia casually said a reason, but this reason even did not believe himself, his face turned red.


    Colleagues did not care, said with a smile: "sister, you also try, this taste is really good, and not greasy."


    "Well, I''m really here for work."


    AI Jiajia added another sentence, which just put the plum dish into her mouth.


    The result is imaginable, even if she said it''s just for work, but the strong smell of plum dish and pork still conquered her heart in a moment.


    Fragrant, soft, sweet, three different tastes like dancing in her mouth, especially the fat completely broke her previous impression.


    This kind of fat but not greasy, soft and smooth feeling is just wonderful. When the sweet plum vegetable cuts through the throat, the fragrance lasts for a long time, making every cell in the whole body cheering.


    Whoo!


    AI Jiajia took a deep breath. Although she didn''t show it on her face, she finally admitted it in her heart.


    If all the cooks in the world are like Mr. Zhang of Weixiang, I''m afraid vegetarians in the world will be extinct.


    It''s just a piece of preserved meat with plum vegetables. It''s just a small bite, which completely disintegrates AI Jiajia''s vegetarianism.


    Now she would like to eat the whole dish of plum vegetables and pork. If she didn''t worry about her identity, she would probably fight directly with her colleagues.


    After eating the emperor''s fried rice in her bowl, AI Jiajia suddenly had a feeling that she was not full, but more hungry.


    I''d better work hard first and have dinner later.


    AI Jiajia can only comfort herself in this way. She is also afraid that if she is fed up, she will not perform well for a while.


    After most of the breakfast guests left, AI Jiajia stood up and said to Xu Sulan, "Hello, I''m AI Jiajia from the city TV station. Could you please ask boss Zhang to come out for a while? I want to interview him."


    Xu Sulan is slightly stunned. She knows about AI Jiajia, but she didn''t expect to interview Zhang Ye.


    She nodded, turned and went to the kitchen. Soon a shy boy came out of the kitchen.


    AI Jiajia''s eyes suddenly brightened when she saw the big boy. She said that boss Zhang is so young and handsome. She really has a sense of camera.


    If this program is out, I''m afraid that even if he doesn''t work as a cook, it''s enough for him to become an idol star.


    My program will be on fire again this time.AI Jiajia thought excitedly, and rushed up at the same time with her ready colleagues, holding the microphone and introducing herself:


    "Hello, I''m the host of our city TV station. My name is AI Jiajia. Are you Mr. Zhang Ye?"


    Geng le was startled by the sudden beautiful woman, and immediately stepped back two steps in horror, looking at Ai Jiajia with a shy red face.


    "Ah, no, no, I''m not. Brother Ye is my teacher." Geng Le took a long time to react and said quickly.


    It turns out that he is not Zhang Ye.


    AI Jiajia was disappointed. After all, the boy was so handsome that even without the slightest makeup, he could compete with the fresh meat stars on TV.


    But when she thought about it, she felt balanced. How could she have such exquisite cooking skills at such a young age? Zhang Ye is mostly a middle-aged uncle in his 30s and 40s.


    At this time, Zhang Ye finally washed his hands and walked out of the kitchen laughing. When he saw AI Jiajia, he was stunned.


    Just now, sister Xu said that a reporter from a TV station came to interview her, but she didn''t expect that it was AI Jiajia. This is really interesting.


    Zhang Ye smile, but did not take the initiative to speak, after all, he is not the kind of people who like to become famous, weak nature, he is very light on those things.


    AI Jiajia saw Zhang ye come out of the kitchen. After the blow just now, she didn''t immediately ask directly. Instead, she held up the microphone and asked Zhang Ye:


    "Hello, I''m AI Jiajia, the host of the city TV station. When can master Zhang Ye finish his work? I want to have an exclusive interview with him."


    Shua!


    Everyone''s eyes were all looking at Ai Jiajia, and they were very strange.


    Zhang Ye was also stunned, and then said with a smile: "well, he probably doesn''t have much time today, otherwise you would be busy first and come back another day."


    AI Jiajia was disappointed: "ah, that''s a pity. Can''t master Zhangye really spare some time?"


    Zhang Ye shook his head solemnly and said, "no, because he is chatting with a very beautiful lady now."

 Chapter 292

    ha-ha!


    Around the diners immediately laugh forward and backward, clap the table, smile to sit on the ground, direct spray rice, what kind of.


    AI Jiajia was so confused that she didn''t know what was going on. In the end, Geng Le pointed to Zhang Ye and explained, "Miss AI, this is the boss of Weixiang. He is Zhang Ye."


    Ah!


    AI Jiajia opened her mouth wide and her face was unbelievable. She thought of being joked by Zhang Ye twice just now, and her pretty face suddenly turned red.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye is so bad that he dares to make fun of me.


    AI Jiajia was upset, but she was a mature host. She immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry, I didn''t recognize you. I don''t know if you can have time for me to have an exclusive interview with you."


    Zhang Ye shrugged and said, "beautiful miss AI, isn''t your interview already started?"


    Ha ha!


    The diners were amused again.


    AI Jiajia felt a little embarrassed, but she insisted that Zhang Ye prepare a special room for her interview, and then they sat down, and the interview began.


    AI Jiajia has been thinking about her little holiday with Zhang Ye just now. At this time, she first asked, "Master Zhang, you know that Mr. Wen Xiuyuan, the famous food editor, praised you very much for your craftsmanship. What do you think of this problem?"


    Why?


    This chick''s question is obviously riddled. It seems that she has a lot of problems with my joke just now.


    Although Zhang Ye is not extremely smart and resourceful, he is not a fool. He immediately sniffs the hole in this problem.


    If he says that Wen Xiuyuan exaggerates, it''s obviously a blow to Wen Xiuyuan''s face. But if he says that it''s true, it''s a little arrogant.


    It''s a pity that I don''t step on this pit.


    Zhang Ye said with a smile: "it''s not appropriate to ask me this question, because the majority of diners are the best commentators."


    Hum!


    You''ve dodged. You''re fast.


    AI Jiajia saw that the first question didn''t work, and immediately the second question came out again: "well, I would like to ask Master Zhang, your cooking skills are so praised and sought after, which must be the result of the master''s apprenticeship. I would like to ask who is your teacher?"


    This


    Zhang Ye is a bit hard to say. If he wants to say that he doesn''t have a master, it''s really a bit of bullshit.


    Although there is no genius for self-study, I''m afraid there will never be one in the world who can do it.


    "This problem, in fact, is inseparable from my own efforts, but not less with the teacher''s guidance. When I worked as a handyman in Yunhai hotel for two years, chef Bai Yuanqing gave me a lot of advice, but he refused to accept me as an apprentice, so now I can say that I have no master. "


    Zhang Ye light smile, turned a corner to answer this question.


    Ah?


    This is not a big problem for AI Jiajia, because chef Bai is a famous first chef in Nanyang province.


    But Geng Le beside him was shocked. He had never heard his master say that Zhang Ye was actually half of chef Bai''s Apprentice.


    Two questions in a row have been fooled by Zhang Ye''s understatement, which makes AI Jiajia a little discouraged, and the following questions have become a lot more gentle.


    Almost 20 minutes later, AI Jiajia suddenly thought of a thing, and a bad smile suddenly aroused in the corner of her mouth. She suddenly asked Zhang Ye:


    "Master Zhang, since you have such excellent cooking skills, you must be able to get a good place in the first cooking competition of the whole province this year. Are you confident to come back first?"


    "Cooking competition?"


    Zhang Ye was stunned. He really didn''t know when this event started. I heard AI Jiajia say that the first event should have happened recently.


    Seeing the blank expression on Zhang Ye''s face, AI Jiajia was immediately delighted and asked, "how? Master Zhang didn''t know about it? Maybe in Master Zhang''s opinion, the opponents of those competitions are not challenging. "


    This sentence AI Jiajia has some ulterior motives. She is obviously a little suspicious.


    But as a media worker, it is part of her job to grasp contradictions and create highlights. She does not feel that she is wrong.


    Is it challenging?


    Zhang Ye light smile, shake his head way: "to say the challenge of the opponent, I confirm that there is no."


    Hey, hey!


    This time I can catch you, say such arrogant words, I watch the program broadcast, when the city sensation, how do you do.


    AI Jia Jia excitedly stares at eyes, waiting for Zhang Ye to say more powerful words again.


    However, how can Zhang ye fail on this issue? He is doomed to let AI Jiajia down."Maybe in your opinion, there is competition between our chefs. But I don''t think so. As a chef, the biggest challenge in my life is the taste buds of the guests. Only by satisfying them, can the career of chef be meaningful. As for peers, we have never been rivals. I think we are all classmates, making progress together. " Zhang Ye light said.


    Beautiful!


    AI Jiajia can''t help but give Zhang Ye a full mark for this answer, although it makes her more unhappy.


    Being able to answer such a question so skillfully, AI Jiajia knew that it was impossible to design a trap for Zhang Ye today. She could only live in harmony and asked a few more questions. Then she ended the interview.


    By the time AI Jiajia left Weixiang, it was almost eleven o''clock at noon, but she was gone, but Zhang Ye was not really quiet.


    A few diners who had just been watching all gathered together, and Xu Ze even stopped writing novels. He suggested with great interest: "boss Zhang, are you really not going to participate in the cooking competition of the whole province?"


    Zhang Ye thought about it, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. You see it every day. There are so many diners. How can I let you come back from the bad mood?"


    "Ha ha, boss Zhang is a man of high moral integrity."


    "That''s right. In this age of eager for quick success and instant benefit, there are still some people like boss Zhang who think about our customers. The whole Nanjiang can''t pick out a few."


    "It''s not just Nanjiang. I don''t think the whole country can pick out a few."


    A group of people is a burst of praise, let Zhang Ye is a little embarrassed, about to say something with a smile, but hear Xu Ze said again.


    "Boss Zhang, in fact, we all want you to go to this cooking competition. Your skills should be known by more people, not wronged in this small shop." Xu Ze''s attitude is sincere.


    "Yes, boss Zhang, it''s OK for us to eat less, but if we delay you, we can''t bear it."


    "Boss Zhang, you can go to join us. The registration deadline is I know. The day after tomorrow, you can take the time to sign up."


    "Yes, we''ll go to the match site to support boss Zhang. It''s not easy to get a champion back with his skills."


    A group of guests have coax, but let Zhang Ye really a little heart.

 Chapter 293

    Cooking competition.


    This is not only a good opportunity for Weixiang to publicize, but also a real opportunity for him to test his cooking skills.


    If we can win a champion back, then the popularity of Weixiang will be expanded again. We can start to prepare for opening branches or expanding business.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Ye tentatively said: "everyone, thank you for your support, then I''ll go to sign up tomorrow."


    "That''s great. I''m waiting to cheer for boss Zhang. Boss Zhang, if you don''t come back with a champion, I''m sorry for us. "


    "Yes, the champion must belong to Weixiang."


    Amid the noise, Weixiang''s lunch time starts again. Naturally, Zhang Ye is back in the kitchen, and these diners are excited to discuss Zhang Ye''s participation in the cooking competition.


    At this time, the frequent diner Guo Feng suddenly rushed in, seemed very anxious and ran to Xu Sulan, panting and asked:


    "sister Xu, is boss Zhang in the kitchen? Can you let him out? I have something urgent to find him, which is very important, but it is related to the happiness of my life."


    Seeing that Guo Feng was in such a hurry, Xu Sulan knew that he might really have something urgent. He quickly nodded and went into the kitchen.


    At this time, Zhang Ye is preparing to make a sweet and sour spareribs. When Xu Sulan and himself use wechat to tell Guo Feng how to find himself, he seems to be in a hurry.


    Zhang Ye nodded and said to Geng Le directly: "Xiao Le, try this dish."


    "Me?"


    Geng le was startled. Since he came to Weixiang for a few days, he has been studying hard, but it''s the first time that he has been cooking for his guests on the stove.


    "Can I?" He asked timidly.


    Zhang Ye laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, you can do it. You should have confidence in yourself."


    "Well, brother ye, I''ll try." Encouraged by Zhang Ye, Geng Le''s confidence is enough, and takes over Zhang Ye''s shovel directly.


    Zhang Ye sees his appearance, know this dish is OK 80%, also did not tell what, went out of the kitchen directly.


    "Guo Feng, what do you want me to do? It''s not for your girlfriend. Ha ha." Zhang Ye laughs jokingly.


    Guo Feng is a Leng, immediately extremely stunned asked: "boss Zhang, you are immortal ah, this all guess."


    Damn it!


    It''s really for his girlfriend.


    Zhang Ye is also a bit surprised, he just always listen to him mention his girlfriend, and then casually said it, did not expect to guess directly.


    "Well, I''m not vague about what you can say to help you." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Er, Mr. Zhang, can you make me a special dish of Eggplant in the evening? My girlfriend likes that dish very much. I, I want to propose to her tonight." Guo Feng blushed a little embarrassed.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned and looked at Guo Feng in amazement.


    Guo Feng was a little hairy when he looked at him. He quickly asked, "boss Zhang, is there any problem?"


    "Of course there is a problem. It''s just too much. When you propose to your girlfriend, do you invite someone to have a meal of roasted eggplant? How much do you want to be a nerd? "


    Zhang Ye covered his forehead, very speechless shook his head to say a word, and then the brain quickly rotating, thinking about how to help him.


    "Ah, what shall we do? I''ve even bought a ring. If I don''t propose tonight, I''ll be in trouble. " Guo Feng immediately stamped his feet.


    Propose!


    That must be romantic. Don''t even think about eggplant. Only nerds do that.


    It''s better to help him think of a more romantic dish, which can also increase the success rate of his proposal, right.


    "Guo Feng, don''t worry. I''ll bring your girlfriend in the evening. I''ll give you an absolutely delicious and romantic dish." Zhang Ye light smile, in the heart already had the goal of the dish.


    "Really? That''s great, Mr. Zhang. Thank you Guo Feng''s grin is going to be behind his ears.


    With Zhang Ye''s assurance, he seems to have seen the scene of his successful marriage proposal. Although he is curious about what this dish is, he doesn''t ask.


    Because Guo Feng believes that Zhang Ye will never let himself down.


    Seeing off Guo Feng, Zhang Ye goes back to the kitchen just to see Geng Le take sweet and sour ribs out of the pot and put them on the plate.


    "Eh, Xiaole''s action is very sharp. Let me taste it." Zhang Ye walked past with a smile.


    Geng Le wiped the sweat on his forehead with a towel, and looked at Zhang Ye''s action in fear that he would not be satisfied.


    Zhang Ye did not taste the food immediately, but lowered his head and gently gathered the aroma with his hands. The rich sweet and sour taste rushed into his nose immediately.


    "Well, the smell is good, it''s worth affirming."


    He nodded with a smile, picked up the chopsticks next to him, and put a clip on the ribs. He only felt that the hardness was moderate.Finally, he dipped the tip of his chopsticks into the soup and tasted it. Finally, he laughed with satisfaction and sighed.


    It has to be said that from the talent of an ordinary chef, Geng Le is undoubtedly very powerful.


    Although the sweet and sour ribs taste a little heavier than what I made, the sweet and sour ratio is controlled well.


    In addition, the hardness and softness of the ribs are also very moderate. Although they can''t meet his own requirements, they are already excellent for an ordinary chef.


    Geng Le is really a plastic talent, and he is honest and willing to work hard. Do you really want to take him as your own disciple?


    This idea flashed through Zhang Ye''s mind, but he didn''t think too much about it for the time being, so he said with a smile:


    "Xiaole, your dish is very good, but it tastes a little heavier, and it''s better to fine tune the hardness and softness of the ribs."


    "Brother ye, really? Can this dish be served?" Geng le was immediately surprised by Zhang Ye''s praise, looking forward to saying.


    To be able to take the place of Zhang Ye in Weixiang is a very happy affirmation for him, which is also the goal he has been striving for these days.


    "Sure. Let''s ask sister Xu to serve." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    Geng Le immediately happy with a child like, happily handed this plate of ribs to Xu Sulan.


    However, he didn''t know that when he looked back at Zhang Ye again, he heard Zhang ye say something more surprising and crazy to him.


    "Xiaole, would you like to be my apprentice?" Zhang Ye face with a faint smile, but very seriously said.


    This


    Geng le was stunned, as if he could not believe it. He stood in the same place for a long time, but his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "Brother ye, I, I don''t know if I can do it. I have to ask my master. After all, he took me with him."


    Yeah!


    Yes, I also know how to respect teachers. I like this child more and more.


    Zhang Zhili nodded with satisfaction and took out the phone in front of Geng le to call chef Bai.

 Chapter 294

    The phone was soon connected, and the voice of chef Bai laughing came from the receiver:


    "Ono, why do you have time to call me today? Is Xiaole causing trouble for you on your side?"


    Zhang Ye looked at Geng le with a smile, specially turned on the loudspeaker and said, "how can it be? I don''t know how hard Xiaole is here. I''m very excited to see him. I want to accept him as an apprentice."


    When Geng Le heard this, he immediately held his breath and listened carefully. He was a little nervous and didn''t know how to choose.


    Chef Bai is very kind to him. He almost pulled him out of the poor fishing village and took him to the road of chef.


    And Zhang Ye''s superb cooking is what he yearns for. If he wants to go further on the road of cooking, it must be a very good choice to follow Zhang Ye.


    How hard to choose!


    Geng Le muttered in his heart, but he heard the bright voice of chef Bai.


    "Ha ha, Ono, if you really like that boy, just take it. Xiaole is really talented and hardworking. It''s better to follow you than me."


    Master, no objection?


    Geng le was suddenly moved. After all, this kind of switch to the teacher is taboo in the industry.


    But white chef not only did not get angry to stop, but also seems to be able to switch to Zhang Ye''s door very pleased.


    "Really, chef, I''ll take it. Don''t blame me for robbing your good apprentice." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Go away, don''t do this with me. Also, after you call me brother Bai, don''t call me chef. You are famous chefs all over the country, and you call me chef. I''m under great pressure. Do you know


    "Ha ha, OK, brother Bai, I see." Zhang ye answered with a smile.


    With his identity constantly changing, his mentality at this time has changed, just as he used to respect chef Bai very much and thought he was a very powerful person.


    Now, with his cooking skills becoming more and more sophisticated, this kind of mood is much less, but in his heart, chef Bai is still the big brother who deserves his respect and has the kindness to him.


    You can''t forget your roots.


    Zhang Zhili murmured, turned the conversation and asked, "brother Bai, do you know the cooking competition that our province has newly created?"


    "I know. Why, you want to join?" White chef asked with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t know if I have this idea."


    "Ha ha, what''s the point, as long as you come. Forget to tell you, I''m the chief judge of this cooking competition. If you don''t get the dishes I''m satisfied with, I''ll deduct your score. "


    "Ah? White brother is the chief judge Zhang Ye was a little surprised, but he thought it was reasonable.


    Chef Bai has been the best chef in the province for so many years. Now he holds a cooking competition. What''s so strange about him being the chief judge.


    However, before his surprise was over, chef Bai burst out another story: "Hey, you should be careful this time. Not only me, but also Wen Xiuyuan is the special guest judge of this conference. You should know how difficult his taste is


    I''m a jerk!


    No, just a white brother is enough. Even Wen Xiuyuan has been invited. It seems that this cooking competition is really interesting.


    When Zhang ye heard the news, he was not timid, but more eager to try: "it doesn''t matter, I believe I can conquer your taste buds. Brother Bai, I''ll sign up tomorrow. "


    "OK, come here. I''ll reserve a place for you at that time. Boy, you have to cheer me up. If you don''t come back with a champion, you don''t come to see me."


    "Er, brother Bai, it''s a bit hard to be human. After all, there are people out there, and there is heaven out there." Zhang Ye laughed bitterly.


    "I don''t care. If you don''t win the championship, I won''t admit that it has anything to do with you. Hehe, I''m very happy at the thought of the wonderful expressions on the faces of the chefs who have to face up when you take part in this competition. "


    Zhang Ye immediately full of black lines, quickly and white chef said a few words to hang up the phone, eyes fall on Geng Le again.


    Geng Le didn''t know what to do, so he immediately brought the tea which had been ready for a long time.


    Poop!


    He knelt down in front of Zhang Ye, holding tea in both hands and said, "master, please be worshipped by Xiaole."


    After all, this kind of relationship between master and apprentice is very close, and it also needs such etiquette.


    After drinking Geng Le''s apprenticeship tea, the relationship between them is officially established. Zhang Ye points to another stove which is always empty beside him with a smile and says: "Xiaole, this stove belongs to you. In the future, you will be responsible for the sweet and sour ribs in the store."


    "Yes, Xiaole will not let Shifu down." Geng Le said very seriously.


    The time of noon passed quickly, and Zhang Ye had no problem dealing with these guests.But Geng Le is the most joyful. He made at least 15 sweet and sour ribs at noon, but none of the guests ate anything unusual. It can be seen that the boy''s cooking skill is really worthy of recognition.


    With him to share some of the dishes, Zhang Ye finally had a little leisure and time to think about how to help Guo Feng in the evening.


    A romantic dish.


    Naturally, it must be sweet, because when people eat sweets, the brain will naturally secrete a very special substance, making people feel happy.


    Ruyi fruit!


    This dish is just right for this time. No matter the meaning of the dish''s name, the taste of the dish itself, or even the taste, it fully meets Guo Feng''s requirements.


    Ruyi fruit, also known as tangbu Shuan, is a famous snack in Guangdong, which is similar to tangyuan.


    What''s more, it''s not complicated to sit up. Take glutinous rice flour as the main ingredient, rub it into a solid Tangyuan shape, then cook it with boiling syrup, and finally sprinkle some accessories to serve.


    For this dish, Zhang Ye is full of confidence, even does not need to practice in advance, as long as waiting for Guo Feng to come, he can make it directly.


    At about three o''clock, Weixiang''s diners finally dispersed. Zhang Ye, who had been shared a lot of work by Geng Le, now feels in a good mental state.


    It seems that it''s time to help sister Xu with her throat. After all, I promised her before.


    Zhang Ye washed his hands and said to Xu Sulan with a smile, "sister Xu, go to the lounge on the second floor. We can start."


    Xu Sulan''s eyes suddenly showed surprise and gratitude, suddenly nodded, put the rag in his hand aside, and rushed up to the second floor.

 Chapter 295

    Because she and Tangtang have to live here, other people have been forbidden to enter. At this time, Tangtang is lying on the small table and doing her homework, very clever and serious.


    See mother came in, sugar sugar face suddenly showed a smile, sweet said: "Mom, today tired ah, sugar sugar to you beat back good."


    Looking at such a clever daughter, Xu Sulan was moved and gratified. She waved her hand and signed to Tangtang.


    "Tangtang, uncle Zhangye is going to cure his mother''s throat."


    "Really, that''s great. Uncle Zhangye is a good man. He will surely cure his mother." Tangtang said in surprise.


    But her child''s idea is a little simple. Can a good person cure other people''s disease.


    Zhang ye came in and said to Tangtang, "Tangtang, if uncle can''t cure mother, will you blame uncle?"


    "Of course not. How can Tangtang blame his uncle? Anyway, his uncle will cure his mother. Uncle, you have to have faith in yourself


    Tangtang learns from adults, but says in a mellow voice.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye burst out laughing. He just said this to Geng Lecai. It seems that he was heard by this little guy.


    "Well, well, my uncle must be confident and will cure my mother." Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly with a smile.


    "Well, I believe in uncle." Tangtang nodded seriously.


    In the end, Xu Sulan said to Zhang Ye on her mobile phone: "Xiao Ye, you don''t have to have too much pressure, even if it can''t be cured, it''s nothing."


    But Zhang Ye laughed and said confidently, "sister Xu, don''t worry. At least up to now, there is no incurable disease in my hands."


    Xu Sulan was stunned for a moment, and the light of infinite hope burst out in her eyes. Then she sat down beside the bed according to Zhang Ye''s words, and gently closed her eyes, waiting for Zhang Ye to create a miracle for her.


    This is indeed a miracle, because over the years, she has had countless hopes and disappointments, and even turned into despair.


    If she had not met Zhang Ye now, she would have gone on like this all her life.


    Zhang Ye took a deep breath, and his eyes became serious. He used the specially bought medical alcohol to detoxify the silver needle, and then his wrist shook.


    Shua!


    A half foot long silver needle pierced Xu Sulan''s head without hindrance. She didn''t even feel it.


    Then, the second and the third silver needles fell up, and in the blink of an eye, eight silver needles were stabbed in.


    Zhang Ye pinched a silver needle in his hand again, but he didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he held Xu Sulan''s wrist. After listening to her pulse, he skillfully stabbed the last four silver needles into her neck.


    Twelve silver needles. This is the needling method he can use to the maximum extent now.


    If Zhang Ye wants to reproduce the Du Er needling method completely, he must break through the door of mana and reach the level of weapon refining of a real practitioner, that is, the innate level of a warrior.


    But really to that time, Zhang Ye for ordinary people, almost has become a semi immortal body.


    Twelve silver needles are gently shaking on Xu Sulan''s body, like a pendulum, full of mysterious rhythm.


    Zhang Ye is not idle at this time. He injects internal force into the silver needle, stimulates Xu Sulan''s own life energy, and begins to repair the brain trauma.


    After about half an hour, Zhang Ye only felt that the internal force in his body was empty, and then he slowly pulled out the silver needles.


    Xu Sulan''s face turned red at this time. The life energy mobilized by Zhang Ye just now produced a strong heat in her body, which made her feel that she was reborn.


    "Sister Xu, how do you feel now? Try to make a voice in your voice Zhang Ye will put away the silver needle, this just said to Xu Sulan.


    Ah


    Xu Sulan was a little timid and gave a soft voice, but although the voice came out, it was thick and hoarse, and could not be recognized as the voice.


    This situation immediately let Xu Sulan a little frustrated, it seems that Ono''s medical skills are not good?


    But Zhang Ye''s words soon surprised her. She only heard Zhang ye say, "it''s not bad. The vocal cords have started to work. The follow-up treatment will take about three or four times, so you can talk, sister Xu. "


    Xu Sulan was pleasantly surprised. Just now she thought she would be disappointed again, but she forgot that her mute disease was so easy to cure.


    If it really can be cured immediately, isn''t Zhang Ye an immortal.


    She quickly stood up and bowed, but Zhang Ye stopped her and said, "sister Xu, you''re too polite. You really don''t have to be like this."


    Next to Tangtang staring watery big eyes, curious looking at his mother: "uncle, mother''s disease is good?"


    Zhang Ye touched her head with a smile and said, "sugar, my mother''s disease needs to be treated several times."


    "Yeah, mom will finally be able to speak. At that time, we won''t have to work hard to use sign language and Tangtang to speak, and Tangtang won''t have to work hard to learn sign language. Sign language is really hard." Tangtang said excitedly.ha-ha!


    Zhang Ye was immediately amused, and even Xu Sulan laughed silently, feeling very distressed for Tangtang.


    This child has been very sensible since childhood. In order to learn sign language, she has really suffered a lot. Her mother always looks in her eyes and feels pain in her heart.


    Although she has to be treated several times, Xu Sulan is now full of hope. She can laugh with her daughter in the future. This is her vision for a better future.


    What a simple wish, but let Zhang Ye feel precious.


    At this time, Xu Ze''s roaring voice came from the scattered seats downstairs: "boss Zhang, someone is looking downstairs. I''m surprised."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is slightly a Leng, the secret way this guy is doing again what ghost, return surprise, he still really love to joke.


    He asked Xu Sulan to rest for a while with a smile. After all, she just used her life energy to treat, which has a certain consumption of physical strength.


    He slowly walked down the second floor, but just arrived at the first floor, he saw a very beautiful shadow.


    Qianying at the door is wearing a black shoulder long skirt, elegant and noble temperament quietly emanates from her body.


    All over the head of black hair hanging in the back of the head, delicate cheeks, facial features are suffocating, obviously after careful modification.


    Under the slender neck, two clavicles are exquisite and chic, and the pendant of a diamond necklace makes her beautiful and perfect.


    Her face with a gentle smile, beautiful and gentle eyes full of strong feelings, looking at Zhang Ye''s eyes with tears.


    Zhang Ye looked at this beautiful shadow, stunned, silly, brain will not move, countless days and nights of yearning, this beautiful shadow finally returned to his side.


    "Sister Ru, you, you''re back." Zhang Ye''s voice trembled.


    "Well, Ono, I''m back."


    Zhou Mengru gently smile, nodded, jade arm slightly open, as if waiting for something.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye''s figure can''t wait to be faster than the speed of light. He rushes in front of Zhou Mengru and hugs her with a big hug.


    The tacit understanding of the two has no words, just an action or even eyes, can convey a strong feeling.


    Oh, oh!


    When the diners saw this scene, they immediately started to make noise, clapping the table and stamping their feet.


    However, Zhang Ye can''t control those at all. After a big hug, he kisses Zhou Mengru''s lips without scruple.


    Missing for a long time, instant in this kiss, but also the two hearts.

 Chapter 296

    It is often said that parting is better than getting married.


    Although Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru can''t be separated for more than a month, their yearning for each other is already like a torrential flood.


    The sweetness of the kiss is the fundamental experience of outsiders, and the familiar taste of each other completely releases the missing in their hearts.


    In Zhang Ye''s and Zhou Mengru''s eyes, everything around them has disappeared. Only each other is left in their eyes. Women''s dignified and gentle, men''s resolute and straight, their hearts nestle together again.


    Zhou Mengru only feels that she has melted into Zhang Ye''s hot emotion, but she is willing to be burned by this hot love, even to pieces.


    Whoo!


    It wasn''t until she began to feel suffocated that the kiss with deep missing was finally over.


    Zhou Mengru''s pretty face is red, and her eyes are bright. She looks at Zhang Ye tenderly. The more she looks, the more happy she is.


    "Sister Ru, why did you come back suddenly today? Why don''t you call me in advance so that I can pick you up." Zhang Ye asked gently.


    "Hey, how about surprise." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "Of course it''s a surprise. No matter when sister Ru comes back, I''ll be very surprised."


    "What if I don''t come back?"


    "No, I''m scared. But I''ll go straight to the Zhou family in Mobei and get you back. No one in the world can stop me from being with you. " Zhang Ye said confidently.


    "I believe you can do it."


    Zhou Mengru nodded naturally. She didn''t feel that Zhang Yegang had said anything arrogant.


    She knows Zhang Ye best. Although Xiao Ye has never said it to herself, she vaguely guesses what her man is practicing and is very powerful.


    "I knew you would believe me. Let''s go, sister Ru. Let''s go upstairs and have a chat. You must be very tired after flying all the way."


    With a smile, Zhang Ye picked up Zhou Mengru''s suitcase and took her waist to the second floor.


    After the two of them went to the second floor, the whole Weixiang restaurant was frying pan. The diners were all stunned, and their wide mouths could fit a duck egg.


    Most of the diners here have never met Zhou Mengru, but they know that Zhang Ye has a very strange habit.


    Although he is very warm to the guests, he always keeps the right distance, especially to the beautiful female diners.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Ye''s intimacy with Feng Yan a while ago, we would even suspect that some of Zhang Ye''s orientations are wrong.


    Even in Feng Yan''s side, Zhang Ye has never made such a bold and fiery move, so who is this beautiful woman that makes him abnormal.


    "Damn it! Boss Zhang is so bold today. Who is that woman? "


    "I don''t know. Is it his sister?"


    "Gunduzi, you will play French wet kiss with your sister. Do you have some common sense of life?"


    "Well! I''m just saying it casually


    A group of people were noisy, even Geng Le, who came out from the kitchen to watch the excitement, was full of doubts.


    Although he has now become Zhang Ye''s apprentice, after all, he has not seen Zhou Mengru for a short time.


    "Is it the teacher''s wife?" Geng Le came up with the idea very cleverly.


    In the whole taste village, only Xu Zeyun looks at the noisy crowd with light wind, but he just plays the role of expert with a smile.


    As the oldest diner in Weixiang, he naturally met Zhou Mengru, knew the story between her and Zhang Ye, and even wrote a very warm love in his novel for the story of the two.


    However, his silence was soon discovered by other diners. One of them, an old man of some age, turned his head and asked Xu Ze:


    "aze, you are the first one to come to Weixiang among us diners. You should know who the woman is."


    With a faint smile, Xu Ze said, "well, I do know about sister Ru."


    Sister Ru!


    The diners immediately knew the woman''s name, and others were full of gossip. They immediately asked, "aze, please tell us what''s the relationship between sister Ru and Ono, are they really lovers?"


    Xu Ze slowly took a sip of tea and put on the airs of an expert. Then he said, "speaking of the story of boss Zhang and sister Ru, it''s really beautiful, but you guessed right, they are really lovers, and sister Ru is still the real landlady of Weixiang."


    Oh?


    The eyes of other diners are shining, one by one stretching their necks, waiting to satisfy their gossip heart.


    Even Geng Le didn''t go back to the kitchen. Instead, he leaned on the doorframe and listened to it secretly. This is a gossip story about the master and his wife. It''s very interesting.


    Xu Ze coughed, and then gave full play to the literary talent of his novels, and slowly told the love story of Zhou Mengru and Zhang Ye.


    A group of diners listen to is infatuated with, but also envy their love, but also hate the ugly face of the former mother-in-law Ru sister."That mother-in-law is really disgusting. It''s ridiculous to blame a woman for her son''s death on duty."


    "Who says not? It''s lucky for a beautiful and gentle woman like sister Ru to meet a good man like boss Zhang. They are a perfect match."


    "Yes, ordinary men may not be able to do what boss Zhang does for sister Ru. I''ve heard of the White Wolf club before, but it''s very arrogant. But recently, I don''t know how, it has become a lot of convergence. "


    Even Xu Ze doesn''t know about the fact that the White Wolf club has been intimidated by Zhang Ye, so everyone talks about it. They think it''s Zhang Ye''s King''s wind that scares the White Wolf club.


    But Xu Ze knew that things would never be so simple. He was a novelist, and he was good at guessing people''s hearts.


    The black and evil forces like the White Wolf society would never have been restrained if they had not suffered heavy losses.


    However, he just thought about it in his mind, and did not say it directly.


    While these people are talking about it, Zhang Ye and sister Ru have already gone up to the second floor, but they meet cute candy at the stairway.


    Tangtang saw Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru come up to the second floor and said curiously: "uncle, who is this beautiful aunt?"


    Ru elder sister is also surprised to see small sugar sugar, especially by her small sweet mouth amused smile, meaningful looked at Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye suddenly full of black lines, but to and do not explain, can only harden the scalp to Tangtang said: "xiaotangtang, this beautiful aunt is uncle''s girlfriend."


    Tangtang thought suspiciously, then raised her head and asked, "uncle, what''s your girlfriend?"


    "Girlfriends."


    Zhang Ye gently looked at Zhou Mengru, took her hand and said, "my girlfriend is my uncle''s closest and favorite person."


    "Really? Great. I want to be my uncle''s girlfriend, too Tangtang exclaimed excitedly.

 Chapter 297

    Poof!


    Zhang Ye almost vomited blood, speechless and explained: "sugar sugar, don''t talk, or mother will be angry."


    Tangtang looked at Zhang Ye puzzled and said, "why, doesn''t uncle like Tangtang?"


    Zhang Ye was speechless for a moment. He looked at Zhou Mengru with a bitter smile and asked her for help.


    Zhou Mengru pursed her lips and gave him a silent bad smile. Then she squatted down and looked at Tangtang intimately. She said very gently:


    "of course not. Tangtang is so cute, and my uncle must like it. But you''re a child and you can''t be my uncle''s girlfriend, you know? "


    Tangtang scratched her head and pouted her little mouth: "when Tangtang grows up, she can be my uncle''s girlfriend."


    Ha ha!


    Xiaotangtangruqi''s voice immediately makes sister Ru laugh, but Zhangye is speechless and covers her forehead. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, Xu Sulan has heard the voice of Tangtang, and quickly comes out to pick up Tangtang. He looks at Zhang Ye apologetically.


    However, when she saw Zhou Mengru, she looked a little stunned. She had never seen such a beautiful and gentle woman.


    Xu Sulan nodded to Zhou Mengru again, and then turned back to his room, the former rest room on the second floor.


    "Ono, who is this beautiful woman? Why doesn''t she talk?" Zhou Mengru asked with a smile, with a strange tone, obviously making fun of her man.


    Zhang Ye''s black line all over his face, speechless explained: "it''s sister Xu, the new waiter in the shop. She can''t speak yet. Tangtang is her daughter, a lovely little guy."


    The kind-hearted sister Ru immediately understood what it meant to be unable to speak for the time being. She also had some sympathy in her eyes and sighed:


    "Xiaoye, then you should help her to cure her throat. Those who can''t speak are very painful."


    "Well, you can rest assured, sister Ru. After several more treatments, sister Xu will be able to speak." Zhang Ye embraces her waist, intimately says, and walks into a dining room on the second floor.


    Zhou Mengru is smiling to learn the milk of sugar, softly said: "uncle, people also want to be your girlfriend."


    Boom!


    Zhang Ye suddenly bumped into the doorframe.


    Ha ha!


    Ru sister immediately bent down with a smile, the spring light of the neckline was glimpsed by Zhang Ye, infinite beauty.


    Two hands holding hands sitting on the chair, Zhang Ye began to hiss and ask warm up: "sister Ru, have you finished all the things at home?"


    Sister Ru nodded: "well, it''s almost done. Now I''m leaving my father''s property to others."


    What!


    Zhang Ye is slightly surprised, busy way: "Ru elder sister, this how line, you are not afraid of others to seize power."


    But Zhou Mengru smiles and shakes her head and says, "how can I seize power? I don''t like those things. If I seize power better, I can be more relaxed."


    Zhang Ye thought that it was true. Sister Ru once introduced her to the Zhou family in Mobei.


    For such a place, the gentle and kind Ru Jie naturally does not like it. It''s also a good choice to leave as soon as possible.


    As for the so-called reputation, money and status, sister Ru is not rare at all. What''s more, she doesn''t have the ability to give her ten times better life.


    "Well, sister Ru, you are right to think so. It seems that you are really a woman with great wisdom. It''s really hard for ordinary people to let go of these things." Zhang Ye praised sincerely.


    "Well! It turns out that Ono always thought I was a stupid woman. " Zhou Mengru snorted and pretended to be angry.


    But Zhang Ye hugged her in his arms with a smile, and said in her ear: "of course it''s a stupid woman, otherwise how can you take a fancy to me, a poor boy."


    "No, Ono, don''t say that. Being able to choose you is the smartest and luckiest thing I''ve ever done. I don''t know how happy I am." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    Zhang Ye was said to be in full bloom, with a brilliant look on his face. He said, "Hey, sister Ru, shall we be happy tonight?"


    "No, I''ve just come back. I''m very tired."


    Zhou Mengru immediately nodded his head with a smile, sighed and said:


    "you are a little tiger who can''t feed enough. Anyway, I''ll go to talk about the past with Nana tonight and say some sister words. You can come if you want to."


    Lena?


    The bomb girl?


    Zhang Ye immediately rolled a white eye son, the face is black, don''t have good spirit son way: "I just don''t want to see her, every time see her all affirmation have no good thing, a few days ago I want to annoy dead, just don''t go to ask for trouble."


    Hee hee!


    Seeing his smelly face, Zhou Mengru couldn''t help laughing and shook her head and said, "Ono, you don''t have an opinion on Nana. In fact, she is a very good girl. After you get along with her for a long time, you will naturally find out."


    "No, I just don''t see her. Sister Ru, I beg you, will you stay with me tonight. We can have a room in the hotel. I miss you so much. " Zhang Ye begged like a child.Zhou Mengru''s eyes were also moved, obviously full of Acacia and longing for Zhang Ye, but she finally shook her head:


    "Xiao Ye, how about tomorrow? I''ve agreed with Nana before, and I''ll chat with her tonight."


    Zhang Ye bitter face, a little unhappy way: "is not it, Ru elder sister, why you early and she made an appointment, but refused to tell me ah, you let me go where big night."


    Zhou Mengru laughs meaningfully and teases: "Xiaoye, do you really have nowhere to go? Recently, I heard that you haven''t been home. You just went to Yanmei for one night, and spent the rest of your time with Miss Huo. "


    Ah!


    Zhang ye heard Zhou Mengru mention Huo Mingwei, his face suddenly showed some embarrassment, also don''t know how to answer.


    After all, in front of a woman, it must be very silly to talk about how she is with another woman.


    But Zhou Mengru didn''t care. Instead, she said very gently: "Xiaoye, actually miss Huo is very good. She is beautiful, has a good family background, and is a business genius. It''s your good wife who will be around you in the future. "


    "Sister Ru, I..." Zhang Ye is embarrassed.


    "Ono, you don''t have to feel sorry for me. As you know, I can''t marry you. Miss Huo is a good choice. I''ve also told Yanmei about this, and she won''t fight for this position with Miss Huo. "


    When Zhou Mengru said this, there was still a faint loss in her eyes. After all, she pushed her own woman into the arms of other women, and no matter how broad-minded she was, she would not be indifferent.


    But she is a woman with great wisdom. She knows that only in this way is the right choice. Huo Mingwei standing beside Zhang Ye is the best for him.


    It has to be said that sister Ru''s heart to Zhang Ye has reached the point of complete selflessness. When considering anything, she should start from Zhang Ye''s point of view and not consider herself at all.

 Chapter 298

    "Ah, sister Ru, why are you suffering? You know me..."


    Zhang Ye sighed, what else to say, but his cheek was gently stroked by Zhou Mengru''s jade hand.


    "Ono, you don''t have to say anything more. I understand your kindness to me, but I can only accept the current relationship. Please forgive my selfishness and willfulness." Zhou Mengru put her head on Zhang Ye''s shoulder and murmured.


    Sister ru With a wife like you, how much virtue have I accumulated in my last life.


    Zhang Ye didn''t say anything more. He knew that what he said was meaningless. His arm slightly used some strength to hold sister Ru more tightly.


    Feeling the little love of his beloved man, Zhou Mengru, who is buried on Zhang Ye''s shoulder, raises her mouth happily and sweetly.


    Dining room, quiet and warm, two people so quietly nestled, listening to each other''s heartbeat and breathing.


    The clock on the wall seems to slow down a lot at this time. It seems that they want to give them more intimacy time.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhou Mengru''s murmuring voice finally broke the peace and beauty.


    "Ono, can I ask you something?" She closed her eyes and felt the warmth from Zhang Ye''s body. She asked softly.


    "Sister Ru, if you have anything, just say it. Even if you want the stars in the sky, I''ll pick them for you." Zhang Ye said with a smile, gently drawing a circle in the palm of Zhou Mengru''s hand.


    Zhou Mengru smiles sweetly, pauses for a few seconds, and then says, "Ono, I want you to help Nana cure her. She''s like this now. I''m really worried about her."


    This bomb girl again!


    Zhang Ye''s brow slightly a wrinkly, instinct will refuse, but this is Ru elder sister beg his first thing, he always can''t refuse like this.


    Although a little helpless, but Zhang Ye nodded: "OK, sister Ru, you can rest assured, tonight you are not to eat with Lena, I just help her solve it."


    For this point, Zhang Ye is not boasting. After he met Lena several times, he had already made a judgment in his heart.


    What''s more, when I called sister Ru last time, she also said that Reina''s temperament changed greatly because of the impact on her head. Obviously, the focus was on her head, and most of it was the congestion that oppressed her nerves.


    This kind of symptom is extremely difficult for modern western medicine, because craniotomy is needed and the risk is great.


    But for Zhang Ye, who has been able to perform 12 of the 18 Du Er needles, it''s not a big deal at all. It''s just to help her guide the congestion in her brain.


    If he can''t use a cup of tea, he can make Rana recover completely without any sequelae.


    "Thank you, Ono. You are so kind to me." Zhou Mengru got Zhang Ye''s affirmative answer, and her heart was warm.


    Because she knew that Zhang Ye absolutely did not want to see leina, but it was because she considered her own feelings that she agreed to come down.


    How lucky I am to be spoiled by such a man all my life. Even if I have no fame, even if I am just a lover, there are several women in this world who can be happier than myself.


    Zhang Ye saw that she didn''t speak, but she thought of another thing in her heart. She planned to say it to make sister Ru happy.


    "Sister Ru, I''m going to take part in the cooking competition held in our province." He said with a smile.


    "Really? That''s great. With your skill, Ono is sure to win the championship. Then you will be closer to your dream


    Zhou Mengru smiles happily and is also happy for Zhang Ye.


    "Well, I think so too. One day I will become the world''s top chef, and I will make a dish that women all over the world envy for sister Ru."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, but he didn''t have no goal in his heart. He clearly remembered that there was one such dish in the God of food feast inherited by the Lord liantian.


    It''s just that the production process of this dish is extremely complicated. With his current skills and internal power, he doesn''t even have the qualification to deal with raw materials.


    It is impossible to reproduce this dish unless you step into the highest realm of the practitioner.


    But what''s the matter? Sooner or later, I have to make all the gluttonous feast of God of food, so that everyone in the world will be shocked.


    "I believe you, Ono. You must be a brilliant man in the future. I always believe that. Maybe I''ll go and sign up with you tomorrow."


    Zhou Mengru looks at Zhang Ye crazily, only thinks that the man he loves has become more and more handsome.


    "Well, with sister Ru, I believe everything will be very smooth." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Two people like this you a word I a language of chat, warm atmosphere, time gradually elapse, soon it''s time for dinner.


    Taste village began to become lively again. Lin Xinghao, who is almost sure to arrive every day, arrived on time, but unexpectedly met Zhou Mengru.


    "Ha ha, sister Ru, you are back at last."


    Linxinghao immediately excited rushed up, but did not make any excessive behavior, just very gentlemanly gave sister Ru a polite hug.Sister Ru nodded gently and said, "well, Mr. Lin hasn''t changed much recently. He''s still so handsome."


    Lin Xinghao laughed and said, "no matter how handsome you are, there is no handsome Ono. Isn''t beauty in the eye of the beholder?"


    Zhang Ye immediately took a punch from him and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, you have time to call everyone together. I asked for your help a while ago, and I''ll give it back to you later."


    "What''s the matter with that money? I don''t need it urgently. If you want to use it, take the flowers first." Lin Xinghao waved his hand indifferently.


    "It''s used up. I can''t use such a large sum of money in this small restaurant. I''d better give it back to you, or it''s too hot for me." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "OK, you can give it back to me. I won''t disturb you any more. Hurry to cook. I''ll talk to sister Ru about something." Lin Xinghao said with a smile.


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and went directly downstairs to the kitchen, but he didn''t know what to talk about with elder sister Ru.


    Although Lin Xinghao is a real second-generation hero, he has a sense of propriety and will never do anything out of line.


    It''s Zhou Mengru who is a little curious. He doesn''t know what Lin Xinghao is looking for himself, and he wants to send Zhang Ye away.


    She waited for Ono to go downstairs, and then she asked, "Mr. Lin, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Xinghao said with a smile: "sister Ru, I want to ask you something. Recently I''ve been thinking about investing in Weixiang, but I don''t know how to talk to Ono. Can you help me talk to Ono about it?"


    Invest in Weixiang?


    When Zhou Mengru heard the news, she immediately became dignified and looked at Lin Xinghao. Then she said with a smile:


    "Mr. Lin, don''t you know that Wei Xiang is the lifeblood of Xiaoye?"

 Chapter 299

    "That''s why I don''t dare to talk to him. In fact, if you have my investment, Weixiang can expand dozens of times, and it will be good for Ono at that time. " Lin Xinghao is still trying to persuade Zhou Mengru.


    Zhou Mengru just said faintly: "Mr. Lin, I''m afraid I can''t really help you with this. If Ono has other businesses, I believe that even if I don''t have to say it, Ono will agree, but Weixiang can''t. It''s his life. He won''t let anyone get involved in it. "


    "Well, it''s not going to work."


    Lin Xinghao sighed dejectedly and finally gave up the tempting idea in his heart. After chatting with Zhou Mengru, he went out to eat today.


    With the coming of night, Weixiang restaurant is busy again. Although Zhang Ye is worth tens of millions, his original intention for food has not changed.


    As long as he appears in the kitchen, he is a chef. Food is the most sacred thing in his eyes. He must keep improving every process to give the guests the best dining experience.


    It is also because of Zhang Ye''s style that the diners of Weixiang choose to be frequent guests here.


    Even though Tang Baobao, a beauty anchor who has just had one meal, is now back in Weixiang, and she is still holding a mobile phone in her hand, starting to live like someone else.


    "Dear friends, the baby has come to broadcast the delicious food of Weixiang shop. After going back last time, we all hope to see the delicious food of Weixiang again, and of course, the handsome guy. "


    Tang Baobao''s voice is very sweet, plus has a beautiful baby face, very popular with the online audience.


    When she said that, the live room became lively, and they all said that they wanted to see both delicious food and beautiful men.


    Of course, some viewers think that beautiful man is a bit too creamy, and he is also very shy. He is not as tasteful as boss Zhang''s uncle, and he is more like a man.


    A group of people were making a lot of noise in the studio, while Tang Baobao sat down in a corner again and chatted with everyone happily.


    But she didn''t notice, since she came in, there was a pair of slightly stunned eyes staring at her.


    Xu Ze is a single dog in his twenties. Although his job of coding brings him a lot of income, he has no worries about food and clothing.


    But this kind of life is really lonely a lot, let him miss a lot of opportunities to get along with beautiful women.


    However, Xu Ze is not the kind of otaku who doesn''t know anything. He has a lot of opinions on the taste of life, but he has no resistance to the baby face girls like Tang Baobao.


    If Jiang Yuyuan''s Gothic beauty made him feel amazing at the beginning, then Tang Baobao in front of him really made him have a kind of beauty that he secretly fell in love with girls at school.


    After peeking at Tang Baobao for less than five minutes, he was sure that he liked the girl. If he didn''t summon up the courage to pursue, he would regret it in the future.


    With this in mind, Xu Ze stood up and walked over to Tang Baobao, then politely said to her:


    "beauty, is it inconvenient for us to sit here?"


    Tang Baobao is slightly stunned. He looks up at Xu Ze. A strange boy appears in front of him, thin and clean.


    She didn''t have any aversion to the big clean boy in front of her. However, in her cell phone studio, it exploded instantly.


    "Damn, who is this man? Go away. We want to see the baby, not the man."


    "This handsome guy is not as good as the boss of Weixiang and the little handsome guy, but it''s also very delicious."


    "Eh, wait a minute, how do I feel this handsome guy looks familiar? He, he seems to be a red maple leaf. Wow, he is really a red maple leaf."


    "Who is red maple leaf? Why are you so excited? I haven''t heard of this person."


    "Of course you don''t know, because you don''t read novels. Red maple leaf is a very powerful writer with an annual income of more than 8 million. I read every book he wrote. "


    "Ha? He''s a handsome man with money. I like it. "


    These comments almost burst Tang Baobao''s mobile phone, but she didn''t look at even one of them at this time. Instead, she looked at Xu Ze in a trance.


    Don''t know why, Tang Baobao''s heart beat a little faster, which is something that he has never experienced in the past 20 years.


    "Hello, there is no one else here. You can sit here." Tang Baobao smiles and nods.


    Seeing that Tang Baobao didn''t refuse, Xu Ze was surprised. He sat on the chair opposite to Tang Baobao and asked her with a smile:


    "beauty, is this your first visit to Weixiang?"


    "I came here for the second time. Last time I ate boss Zhang''s delicious food, I always wanted to try it again." Tang Baobao said.


    "It turns out that''s true. When it comes to boss Zhang''s craftsmanship, there are some, such as the white chop chicken..."


    When it comes to Zhang Ye''s craftsmanship, Xu Ze, a veteran of Weixiang restaurant, naturally has a voice. With his good eloquence and humorous personality, he soon makes Tang Baobao giggle.Until Xu Sulan came, their laughter did not stop, obviously they got along very happily.


    After hearing Xu Ze''s introduction, Tang Baobao is also interested in other delicious food in Weixiang.


    However, it is a pity that Tang Baobao''s favorite spicy food is only tiger food, and hot and sour soup dumplings are not enough in the morning.


    But she didn''t like the taste of green pepper, so she had to follow Xu Ze''s advice and order a white chopped chicken and Emperor fried rice.


    Xu Ze didn''t want anything in particular. After all, he had three meals a day in Weixiang. He was more diligent than he was at work. Even his work was moved here.


    While they were chatting happily and waiting for delicious food, Guo Feng came with his girlfriend in his arms.


    His girlfriend is a very ordinary girl, but it is Guo Feng met when he was the most depressed, so he has always kept the love relationship until now.


    Now he has decided to let this girl accompany him all his life. The excitement in his heart can be imagined.


    The girlfriend arranged to Tang Baobao next to the table to sit down, Guo Feng even Xu Sulan are not looking, excited directly rushed into the kitchen.


    "Boss Zhang, I brought my girlfriend here. You must help me today." Guo Feng said happily.


    Zhang Ye laughed and nodded: "don''t worry, I''ve already thought about your food. I''ll serve it for you in a moment."


    Guo Feng nodded hard, his eyes were full of excitement and excitement, especially Zhang Ye''s guarantee, which made him more confident about his marriage proposal tonight.

 Chapter 300

    When he was sent out of the kitchen, Zhang Ye made a few more dishes. Then he took the glutinous rice flour that had been prepared before and carefully rubbed them into the shape of solid dumplings.


    Moreover, in order to make the sweet Ruyi fruit more delicious, Zhang Ye even used his own internal power to make the glutinous rice more sticky and stimulate the unique flavor of glutinous rice.


    Twelve glutinous rice balls, Zhang Ye took out clean boiled, poured some hot water to boil, this will be twelve glutinous rice balls slowly put in.


    Watching the glutinous rice ball in the pot constantly ups and downs, become more and more white and crystal clear, let his mood also become better.


    However, his hands were not idle. At the same time, he took a frying pan, poured a little water into it, put a piece of sugar in it, and slowly boiled it into syrup.


    At this time, all the glutinous rice balls in the pot had floated. Zhang Ye took them out directly with a leaky spoon and poured them directly into the frying pan.


    This kind of constant temperature can make the completely cooked glutinous rice balls taste better and faster, and his hands are constantly turning with the leaky spoon, heating evenly and preventing them from sticking to the bottom of the pot.


    In just ten minutes, Zhang Ye poured the glutinous rice balls and sugar juice into the specially prepared heart-shaped plate.


    However, at this point, Zhang Ye changed the way of the original Ruyi fruit. Instead, he took a carrot and carved it in his hand.


    Sculptor!


    During this period, with the success of Dao Gong, Zhang Ye''s practice project has changed to carving. After several days of practice, he has become decent.


    In less than 15 minutes, a lifelike Phoenix appeared in her hands, flapping to fly. Geng Le could not help but be stunned.


    My God!


    Master''s sculptors are so superb. It''s so vivid. It''s just like Phoenix is about to live.


    After carving the Phoenix, Zhang Ye also took a green radish and carved a green dragon again, with extraordinary momentum.


    At this time, the two ancient beasts were placed on both sides of the heart-shaped plate, supported by the tray, and brought out of the kitchen by Zhang Ye with a smile.


    This is a dish he specially prepared for Guo Feng. Naturally, he wanted to send it to him to express his blessing.


    "Why? What''s that, Mr. Zhang''s new dish? "


    "I haven''t heard boss Zhang say that he is going to launch new dishes. Why did he rush to Guo Feng?"


    "This dish is sweet, and it seems to have the smell of glutinous rice. Is it a dessert?"


    A group of guests watched anxiously as Zhang ye brought the Ruyi fruit to Guo Feng, and said with a smile:


    "Guo Feng, this is the dish you ordered today, Longfeng Ruyi fruit. This is your girlfriend. She''s a beautiful girl. You should know how to seize the opportunity. "


    Guo Feng saw the dragon and Phoenix fruit in front of him. He was completely stunned. He knew that Zhang Ye must have prepared a different dish for himself, but he didn''t expect that it was so exquisite.


    The green dragon flying in the clouds, the rosefinch flapping its wings, and two ancient beasts carved with radish echo each other in the distance, as if they are defending the wishful fruit in the heart-shaped plate.


    Look at the twelve wishful fruit, one after another with pale golden light, quietly immersed in the orange juice, in the light of the light, more attractive appetite.


    This!


    It''s not a delicious food. It''s a work of art. It belongs to him.


    Guo Feng looked at Zhang Ye gratefully, nodded to him and said, "boss Zhang, I have a heart. Thank you."


    Even Guo Feng''s girlfriend was in a daze for a long time. She was not happy to come to this kind of shop, but she didn''t think she was poor or rich.


    Only she has guessed what Guo Feng is going to do tonight, but as a girl, who doesn''t want to be proposed in that romantic place, and finally become the enviable scenery in other people''s eyes.


    But Weixiang shop seems too ordinary to meet her romantic ideas, but when the Longfeng Ruyi fruit is brought to the table, all her ideas disappear.


    If it''s romantic, what''s more romantic than this dish? Isn''t the dragon and Phoenix corresponding to her and Guo Feng?


    Ruyiguo, is it not the blessing of boss Zhang to himself and Guo Feng?


    This ordinary girl looks at the dishes like art in front of her eyes, and her expectation is stronger and stronger.


    She did not even have time to thank Zhang Ye, jade hand has picked up a spoon, gently scooped a wishful fruit in his mouth.


    With a slightly hot temperature, Ruyi fruit blooms charming fragrance in the girl''s mouth.


    The sweetness of the piece of sugar breeds a special aroma, and the aroma of the glutinous rice ball constantly entangles in the mouth, just like the two people''s strong feelings.


    Let her can''t help but think of and Guo Feng over the years stumbling through the road, although also hard, but life is like the taste of this mouth, sweet and fragrant, thick until swallow still has an endless aftertaste.Whoo!


    She took a long breath, and there were tears in her eyes. She was moved by the Longfeng Ruyi fruit, and also moved by Guo Feng''s care for herself.


    The girl looked up and remembered that she didn''t thank Zhang Ye just now. She was embarrassed and said, "boss Zhang, thank you. This dish is really delicious. I will never forget the taste of this dish in my life."


    Zhang Ye light smile, the guests such praise is the best affirmation of him, he said: "you''re welcome, as long as the guests are satisfied. Guo Feng is a good man. Some decisions are worth it. "


    He gave a hint and gave Guo Feng a hint. He immediately stood aside and waited to see the moment when the young men and women were happy.


    Even next to Tang Baobao see what, picked up the phone at Guo Feng and his girlfriend, mobile phone screen is a boiling.


    "Ha ha, propose. That''s great, brother. I support you."


    "Wow, what''s that dish? It''s so beautiful. I really want to eat it."


    "Eater, shut up. Don''t you think something romantic will happen soon?"


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Feng was trembling with emotion. His hand that took out the ring box from his pocket was sweating slightly. He slowly stood up and walked to his girlfriend and said solemnly:


    "Ruirui, you''ve been with me all these years. No matter how hard I was, you didn''t leave me. Now our life has finally improved, and I, I think, have your company in the days to come. "


    He said, slowly kneeling on one knee, hands holding the ring box has been opened, there is a not too big, but extremely shiny diamond ring.


    "Ruirui, will you marry me?"


    His innermost words finally came out, and he looked at his girlfriend with great anxiety in his heart.

 Chapter 301

    "Marry him, marry him..."


    This kind of sound gradually grew stronger and stronger in Weixiang, and finally it merged into a torrent of sound.


    The girl named ruiruirui''s face turned red with excitement. She nodded her head and held Guo Feng''s hand and said: "Feng, I''d like to, I''d like to..."


    Ow!!


    A wolf howl suddenly rang out, this is everyone to Guo Feng envious blessing, also let Zhang Ye beside smile.


    "Guo Feng, Congratulations, your dream has come true. This dragon and Phoenix fruit is my gift to you. " He said with a smile.


    "Thank you so much, boss Zhang." Guo Feng said excitedly.


    This warm and simple proposal soon ended, and Zhang Ye went back to the kitchen again to continue his work.


    The diners joke about Guo Feng and Ruirui one after another, but at the same time, they also order him to wait until he gets married and inform these people.


    And later, there was a surprise that it would be great if Zhang Ye could make a wedding banquet for them.


    When Guo Feng heard this, his heart was also moved, but he thought it was impossible. Zhang Ye could not have time to help him.


    What''s more, even if Zhang Ye has time, with the price standard of Weixiang, I''m afraid he can''t afford the wedding banquet.


    Although the idea is very attractive, it was finally strangled in the cradle by Guo Feng and focused on the dragon and Phoenix fruit in front of him.


    He has eaten this kind of Cantonese food before, but he always feels it''s too sweet. He doesn''t like it very much.


    But the Ruyi fruit in front of him was different. He felt it when he put it in his mouth.


    This kind of sweetness is very moderate, there is no choking feeling at all. I just feel that the smell of glutinous rice and the sweetness of sugar are always entangled, ticking his taste buds a little bit, so that he can''t help eating, eating and eating again.


    This kind of strong fragrance makes him unable to stop at all. If he didn''t worry about his fiancee''s feelings, he might even start to grab with a spoon.


    Other people are also attracted by this dish and ask Xu Sulan if they can order one.


    But the news as always let you down, because Zhang Ye only said one word: this dessert belongs to Guo Feng and his fiancee tonight.


    Fortunately, Zhang Ye didn''t refuse directly. He just waited one night. At least it was much better than the chicken party and the meat party.


    However, when the diners in Weixiang began to leave one after another with some disappointment, a small matter happened quietly.


    No one noticed that in the corner of the shop, another couple of boys and girls with a little emotion began to sprout their hearts.


    "I really envy them. They can not only love me so much, but also get the blessing from boss Zhang. If someone is willing to be so careful for me, then I want to get married." Tang Baobao said with some regret.


    Xu Ze''s eyes brightened when he heard this, but he knew that it was impossible for Zhang Ye to make a dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    But his brain is also spinning fast, said with a smile: "baby, in fact, you don''t have to envy others, you are so beautiful, and so young, there must be a lot of handsome guys chasing."


    "I don''t like those handsome guys who chase me. They just see my appearance, but they never see my heart."


    Tang Baobao, who has finished the live broadcast, no longer plays the role of a young girl, but shakes her head with complicated eyes.


    In fact, Tang Baobao''s life is not as bright as she shows, on the contrary, she leads a very miserable life.


    Although her home is far away from Beijing, her family situation is not superior.


    It is also for this reason that she started live broadcasting two years ago. In the past two years, with her own efforts, she has made small achievements.


    But Tang Baobao knows that even the people watching her live often just pay attention to her appearance, but no one really cares about what she is really thinking.


    In addition, she went to school in other places, and her classmates isolated her because of her beauty, which made her more and more lonely.


    Even the girls in her dorm never really cared about her. They just saw her live broadcast. On the surface, she was close, but on the surface, she was envious.


    Xu Ze saw this expression on Tang Baobao''s face, and he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. He keenly found that this might be a girl with a story.


    He just wanted to say something, but Zhang Ye''s voice suddenly came from the side, only a few words, but it knocked on Tang Baobao''s heart.


    "Do you have a dream?"


    Zhang Ye doesn''t know when to change clothes. He comes out of the kitchen and looks at Tang Baobao with a smile.


    Tang Baobao was slightly stunned. He looked up at Zhang Ye and nodded: "yes, I want to be a professional game commentator, specializing in the League of heroes.""That''s very good. People with dreams are the most beautiful. Work hard." Zhang Ye stirred up her thumb with a smile and encouraged her with a smile.


    Tang Baobao''s eyes are more and more bright, and his expression is more and more excited: "boss Zhang, I understand. Thank you for your encouragement. I will work hard."


    With that, she happily packed up her things and almost ran out of Weixiang without looking back.


    Xu Ze looked at Zhang Ye with a wry smile and said, "boss Zhang, how can you let Tang Baobao go in a word? I thought I could talk to her more."


    Zhang Ye light smile up, way: "like a person to really understand her heart, especially like Tang Baobao such a girl, she can not shallow oh. Don''t you work hard, just take her as your dream and work together? "


    Xu Ze Leng for a moment, nodded thoughtfully, and left silently.


    "I hope aze can understand it. In fact, with his strength and character, it''s really good to match with Tang Baobao."


    Zhang Ye looks at Xu Ze, seems to understand, but it''s always a little bit worse. He laughs and mutters.


    "Ono, you are more and more like a master now. Any few words have a strong flavor of chicken soup."


    Zhou Mengru stands beside him with a smile, joking.


    "Sister Ru, don''t make fun of me. You can see that I''m a little bit of an outsider. I''m a god stick who goes out to set up a fortune teller."


    Zhang Ye looked down at his new clothes with a wry smile, which really had a little bit of the meaning of a magic wand.


    This is Zhou Mengru know Zhang Ye actually like retro clothes, specially from Mobei city brought back for him.


    Although it''s not expensive, it''s only about a thousand yuan. For Zhang Ye now, it''s really nothing.


    But the significance of the clothes is not general, but the famous qingxuguan training clothes of Mobei, which are sold in limited quantity.


    The snow-white silk is very refreshing when you wear it. It''s so loose that it has a certain flavor of immortality.


    In addition, the pure jade bracelet on his wrist sets off Zhang yezhen''s talent.


    "It''s not like a magic wand. You are very handsome. Let''s go. Let''s go to Nana. She has called several times."


    Zhou Mengru took Zhang Ye''s arm with a smile and went out of the hometown with him.


    However, when they were just out of Weixiang, they saw Xu Ze running back breathlessly. His eyes were staring at him and he said excitedly:


    "boss Zhang, I understand. This time I really understand."

 Chapter 302

    Looking at Xu Ze''s face full of excitement, Zhang Ye smiles and nods: "baby is a good girl, you should know how to cherish it."


    Xu Ze nodded excitedly and said, "well, I will. By the way, boss Zhang, I want to ask you a favor."


    "Well?" Zhang Ye looks at him doubtfully.


    "Haha, I''m going to the company''s annual meeting in a few days. I''m not in Nanjiang city for several days. Boss Zhang, as you know, I feel uncomfortable without eating delicious food in Weixiang. Can you do something I can take with me, even snacks? "


    Xu Ze looks at Zhang Ye with embarrassment, and seems to think that this request is a bit too much. After all, Weixiang has never had a take away precedent, and even the store is not busy enough.


    "Well, I can try."


    Zhang Ye smiles, but he simply agrees.


    "Really? Great. Thank you, Mr. Zhang Xu Ze almost jumped up and ran away happily.


    Zhang Ye and sister Ru look at each other and laugh one after another. They shake their heads helplessly and get on the Audi. They go straight to the place they have arranged with Rena.


    This is a cold drink shop with very good decoration style. Some of the things sold are expensive, but they are very delicious. There are many boys and girls coming here.


    When Zhang Ye takes sister Ru to the small box designated by leina, leina has been waiting impatiently and is drinking a cup of milkshake.


    Seeing sister Ru come in, leina''s face suddenly showed a very kind smile: "sister Ru, you finally come Ah, why are you here


    She saw Zhang Ye again, and then walked in leisurely, her face suddenly turned black, and her unhappy mood was completely written on her face.


    Zhang Ye smiles faintly. Although she is not happy with leina, it''s hard for Zhou Mengru to do it. So she says, "sister Ru is my girlfriend. What''s so strange about me coming here?"


    Hum!


    Reina is very uncomfortable white his one eye, holding Zhou Mengru''s hand, like a sister sitting on the side, like deliberately ignore Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye didn''t care at all. He said to the waiter with a smile, "two cups of iced coffee, please."


    Cut!


    At this time, Rana sneered: "boss Zhang, you are rich. How can you be so stingy and invite sister Ru to have coffee? If I can''t afford it, I can still afford it. "


    Zhang Ye doesn''t care what leina says at all. With his current income of Weixiang, his monthly net income is more than leina''s two-year salary.


    But Zhou Mengru was afraid that Zhang Ye''s face would not be able to pass. She said: "Nana, you don''t know. I don''t like those things. Iced coffee is very good."


    "Sister Ru, why do you always protect him like this? I think if you go on like this, he doesn''t even know his surname." Rena said angrily.


    Zhang Ye eyebrows slightly wrinkled, had been very uncomfortable, he suddenly felt that the bomb girl said more and more.


    "What? Sister Ru is nice to me. Don''t you like it? Hum, I''m afraid there''s no man''s pain in such a violent temper like you. " He said coldly.


    Pop!


    Leina immediately slapped the table and said angrily: "Zhang Ye, what do you mean? I don''t care if I have a man''s pain


    "Of course, it''s none of my business. I''m just sorry for you. A pretty girl doesn''t hurt a man. Be more careful." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said.


    "You, you..."


    Leina is trembling and her face is very blue. The more she looks at Zhangye, the more uncomfortable she is. If it wasn''t for Zhou Mengru, she would have a little impulse to draw a gun.


    "Hum, Zhang Ye, be careful. Don''t forget, you are now the key suspect of 618 case. When I find your criminal evidence, I want you to look good. "


    Zhang Ye sneered and said, "if I guess correctly, you must have seen me being followed by a Hummer in the surveillance video, so you should have suspected me with your own subjective judgment. Hum, childish. "


    "You, how do you know? Is it someone in the project team who told you the news?" Leina stares big eyes immediately, the vision of blade instantly locks Zhang Ye.


    If Zhang Ye got the news ahead of time, it would be very difficult for her to solve the case.


    Anyway, leina now believes that Zhang Ye is the suspect of 618. Even if he is not, he will never escape the relationship. At least he knows something.


    However, things suddenly came out, and Rana suddenly felt that it was an opportunity to make her eyes suddenly brighten:


    "you immediately tell me what you did that night and why you went to the eastern suburbs."


    But Zhang Ye sneered a few times and pointed to his head and said, "because I''m not as stupid as you. I only rely on my own subjective feelings and I can think."


    "You, you bastard, I''ll kill you." Rena was furious, and her beautiful big eyes were full of anger.See two people suddenly gunpowder full of on, Zhou Mengru quickly advised said: "what''s the matter with you two, said how to quarrel.". Ono, you are too. Nana is also a girl. Can''t you let her order


    Where does she look like a girl?


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes, but it was not easy to attack in front of Zhou Mengru. He had no choice but to say, "Captain Lei, please look at the traffic video at four o''clock the next day. My car is about to be smashed.


    At that time, I only noticed that someone was following me, so I went to the eastern suburb to verify it, but I didn''t expect that Hummer passed me. However, just as I stopped to go back, the car came running in front of me and knocked me out.


    By the time I wake up, it''s more than four o''clock in the morning. I have no idea what you said


    "Sophistry, I don''t believe your lies." Leina snorted, and wanted to say something more, but saw that Zhou Mengru winked at her again and again, which pressed the emotion in her heart.


    Zhang Ye was also very upset and said: "this is all the story, believe it or not. My car has been damaged. If you police harass me again, don''t blame me for suing you. "


    Hum!


    As if they had been enemies in their last life, they turned their heads away one after another, and the atmosphere suddenly cooled down.


    Zhou Mengru looks at them helplessly, but murmurs in her heart. It seems that tonight''s event will be very painful.


    Originally, she wanted to take this opportunity to ease the relationship between them, and then let Zhang Ye cure Rena''s bad temper. It''s better to make them have a good impression on each other.


    She didn''t know what she was doing, but when she saw Rana''s lonely appearance, her first thought was her man.


    Anyway, my sister will be indispensable in the future. Why can''t I count Lena as my best friend from childhood to adulthood.


    That''s what she really thinks.


    No way!


    Try it anyway.


    Zhou Mengru secretly decided for a while, and then said with a smile: "Nana, I brought Xiaoye here today. In fact, there is another very important thing for you."

 Chapter 303

    Huh?


    The words that Ru elder sister comes suddenly let Lei Na have a little doubt, blink Ba beautiful big eyes, very puzzled looking at Zhou Mengru.


    However, Zhang Ye knows the reason. He can''t help but sneer. If it wasn''t for sister Ru''s stepping on her feet under the table, he would have left.


    "Sister Ru, what do you want to say to me?" Rena asked.


    Zhou Mengru looked at Zhang Ye with a smile, and then said to leina, "Nana, I think you should know that Xiaoye knows the art of medicine."


    "He knows medicine. What''s the matter? What does it have to do with me... " Leina suddenly widened her eyes, incredibly raised her hand and pointed to Zhang Ye: "sister Ru, you don''t want him to treat me, do you?"


    "Of course, Ono''s medical skills are superb. He is a little miracle doctor in Nanjiang city. With him to treat you, I believe your mood will change. " Zhou Mengru said with a gentle smile.


    "No! I will never let him see me Rena immediately refused without hesitation, with a disdainful look on her face.


    Zhang Ye sneered and said, "do you think I''m willing to treat you? If it''s not for sister Ru''s face, I don''t care about you. "


    "Well, you really look up to yourself. Even if all the doctors in the world are dead, I won''t let you treat me." Rena sneered.


    Two people''s gunpowder smell suddenly strong again, Zhang Ye immediately also want to retort, but see Zhou Mengru stare at him, tone suddenly become relaxed a bit, but still cold.


    "I can tell you the truth that if you don''t have me to treat you, even if you travel all over the world, you won''t survive this year."


    What!


    Rana''s temper, which she had just put down, suddenly came up again, patted the table and said angrily, "what do you mean, you dare to curse me?"


    Zhang Yebai took a look at her and said faintly: "do you feel extremely hot in your chest now, and your heart is extremely anxious. Sometimes your whole body is as uncomfortable as burning?"


    "You, how do you know?" Rena was shocked, but she had never told anyone about her symptoms. No one knew except the doctor who had checked her.


    "I''m a doctor, of course. And I also know that your condition is not caused by head impact, but by human Zhang Ye said firmly.


    Man made?


    Leina suddenly in the heart of a surprised, how much a bit flustered, and Zhou Mengru is urged to ask: "Ono, you quickly say, in the end is how to return a responsibility?"


    Zhang Ye see two women are looking at themselves, although he is very unhappy with Lena, but she is after all sister Ru''s best friend, he can''t really die.


    "If I guess correctly, you should have been slapped on the chest by someone before you hit your head. That''s a famous fire poison palm technique. As long as you are shot, your internal power will invade your body, and fire poison will attack all the time, poisoning your internal organs a little bit. " He said faintly.


    This


    Reina is really a little silly now. She didn''t expect that Zhang Ye had completely told her about her situation.


    When he arrested the criminal, he was really slapped by the man, and then hit his head.


    Later, she always thought that she was due to the head impact, and the instrument showed that.


    But I didn''t expect that things were not so simple. Unexpectedly, some fire poison palms came out. Today, I naively found a bruise mark on my chest.


    "Hum, you just talk nonsense. What internal power, what fire poison palm technique, do you think it''s a martial arts movie?" Rena said hard, but she had already believed seven or eight points in her heart.


    Zhang Ye seemed to have known that she would say this for a long time, shrugged her shoulders and said coldly: "believe it or not, anyway, I''ve already said it. In addition, the mark of the fire poison palm on your chest should have been completely revealed."


    "You How do you know? "


    "Nonsense, I saw it with my own eyes the day you arrested me, but it was not obvious at that time."


    What!


    This idiot, asshole, killer, what''s seeing.


    Leina suddenly blushed and angry, and her mind suddenly remembered the scene that she was riding on Zhang Ye that night, and then the bath towel fell off unexpectedly.


    She was ashamed and angry in her heart. She gnashed her teeth and wanted to dig out Zhang Ye''s eyes. She said fiercely:


    "what are you talking about? What do you mean? You see, when did you see me naked?" Rana said angrily, but she didn''t notice that she had let it slip.


    Huh?


    Zhou Mengru''s eyes suddenly lit up. Her eyes seemed to understand something, and she had to look at them, with a meaningful smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Shit!


    This woman doesn''t have a door on her mouth. How can she tell such things outside.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t have good spirit of white her one eye, want to explain but don''t know how to open mouth, after all Ru elder sister''s eyes have become so strange."Ah, Zhang Ye, you, you, I''ll kill you."


    Finally reacts, Rena is extremely embarrassed and annoyed. Her pretty face is covered with rosy clouds. She grabs the milkshake cup she has drunk and is about to throw it.


    Zhou Mengru quickly advised: "Nana, don''t get excited. Ono is also for you. If you beat him up, no one will treat you, and you will suffer. "


    This


    Although Rana was very hot tempered, she was not a fool. Of course, she knew this. She suppressed her anger and sat down again.


    "Tell me how you are going to cure me, or get rid of the fire poison." She said in a bad mood.


    Zhang Ye light way: "if the disease for others, I''m afraid that even if the national hand to also can do nothing, but for me is not difficult.". I just need a few injections to get rid of the poison. "


    "Then what are you waiting for?" Said Rena.


    However, Zhang Ye folded his legs leisurely and drank coffee on his own. Looking at Lena''s more and more gloomy face, he said:


    "when did I say I would treat you? Sister Ru brought me here this time, I thought it was just to tell you the real condition of your body."


    "You, what are you talking about?" Leina wants to attack again, but is pressed down by Zhou Mengru.


    She didn''t take a good look at Zhang Ye and said, "Xiao Ye, don''t disturb Nana. Please help her cure the fire poison. I''m scared."


    Zhang Ye helplessly looked at elder sister Ru, stood up and sighed: "well, in elder sister Ru''s face, I''ll help you pull out the fire poison. Get ready and take off all your clothes. "


    What!


    This can''t help is leina, even Zhou Mengru are stunned.

 Chapter 304

    "You, say, what!"


    Rena stares at Zhang Ye fiercely, gnashing her teeth, saying word by word, and her beautiful big eyes are about to burst out fire.


    Zhou Mengru beside is also very surprised, she how all can''t think Zhang Ye will say such words.


    "Ono, this is..."


    Looking at the angry and strange look on their faces, Zhang Ye immediately knew that they had misunderstood themselves and quickly explained:


    "sister Ru, you misunderstood me. I''m not interested in this bomb girl. It''s just that if you pull out the poison, you need to be very accurate. You can''t do it through your clothes. "


    This


    Zhou Mengru is also in a dilemma. After all, she can''t make the decision. What''s more, leina is still a big girl. Let her be in front of her man How can this be done.


    Rena is completely non-stop this set of explanation, still staring at Zhang Ye, in the heart that Zhang Ye also want to take advantage of himself.


    "You, shameless, I absolutely don''t believe you. Why didn''t you take off your clothes when you treated that gangster last time?"


    Zhang Ye light looked at him, while Zhou Mengru did not see his moment, moved his mouth, but did not make a sound.


    However, leina immediately understood his meaning, but her nose was not crooked, because she clearly saw Zhang Ye saying.


    Hum!


    It''s not like I haven''t seen it. What''s the big deal.


    Creak, creak


    Rena clenched her silver teeth, but she worried about her health.


    If it is true, as Zhang Ye said, how to do, he is not twenty-five years old, is it necessary to do so.


    No!


    I don''t want to. It''s just taking off my clothes. I even dare to catch the bandits. Will I be afraid of you.


    Rena was biting her teeth, her beautiful eyes were on fire, and she said in a loud voice, "OK, I''ll be treated."


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru all looked at her with a look of astonishment. They watched her blush and untie the buttons one by one.


    Large areas of snow-white skin revealed, in the soft light, even more incomparably charming.


    Maybe it''s the relationship of years of exercise, Lena''s body does not have the slightest weight, her back is very straight, and her slender waist shows the perfect waistline.


    Looking up along the waist, an exaggerated arc is protected by pink armor, which makes Zhang Ye can''t help but recall the startling glance of some time ago.


    Pop!


    The coat was severely thrown on the chair by her, and the jade hand was again extended to the back to remove the pink barrier.


    "Well, that doesn''t need to be taken off." Zhang Ye quickly stop, the head is a little big, secret way this woman is really tiger can ah.


    Whoo!


    Leina a listen to Zhang Ye said no, jade hand immediately lightning left the back, almost took off those hooks.


    Fortunately, I don''t need to take off this, otherwise I will be ashamed to death. It seems that this shameless guy is not too bad.


    No!


    How can you think like this? He must have no good intentions. Maybe he doesn''t have to take off his clothes at all. He sincerely wants to make a fool of himself.


    Rena heart churning ideas, but still in accordance with Zhang Ye''s orders honest sitting in a chair, chest tension ups and downs, see Zhang Ye bursts of dizziness.


    This 38 year old woman is really not gaide. If it''s not for her bad character, maybe I can accept her.


    Zhang Ye shakes his head and throws out all these thoughts. He takes out the silver needle and disinfects it with the candle Zhou Mengru asked the waiter to bring.


    "No matter what happens later, don''t be afraid and relax."


    Zhang Ye light said a, two fingers holding a silver needle Shua stabbed into Rena''s skin, a wisp of internal force along the silver needle into her body.


    Shua Shua


    Several stitches in succession, Zhang Ye stabbed very accurately, the light in his eyes was unshakable, and he could not see the slightest emotion.


    But when he got the last two stitches, he hesitated a little, and his eyebrows were gently twisted.


    "What''s the matter, Ono? What''s the problem?"


    See he suddenly stopped hand, holding silver needle in a daze, Zhou Mengru immediately worried asked.


    Zhang Ye gave a wry smile, shook his head and said, "it''s nothing, but the position of the last two needles is a little awkward."


    "Ono, what are you doing now? Nana''s health matters." Zhou Mengru said quickly.


    Zhang Ye nodded, holding a silver needle in both hands, and said to Lena with a dignified look: "Captain Lei, I hope you can understand that I have no intention or idea for you. I just do this to help you detoxify."


    "Well, I see." Rena snorted coldly, forced to bite her teeth and said something reluctantly, as if she was enduring something.


    At this time, her chest seems to have tens of millions of ants crawling, that kind of numb itching feeling is a little uncomfortable.And another never had the feeling in her body constantly running, like a fire in her body constantly burning, let her not only sad, more embarrassed.


    See she agreed, Zhang Ye''s eyes finally calm down, no longer have a bit of embarrassment, but hands did not tremble will be two silver needles into the pink armor.


    Hum!


    Leina''s nose suddenly heard a Jiao hum, pretty face instantly red like autumn apples, eyes are full of water.


    Son of a bitch!


    How can this damned guy get stabbed in that place.


    Her heart more than once cursed Rena, and just nose out of Jiao hum is let her embarrassed to the extreme.


    Because at that moment, the nameless flame in her body suddenly surged wildly, a kind of numbness and itching feeling that she had never had before made her want to faint immediately.


    However, at this time, she only felt two hands full of heat gently pressed on her clean back, an indescribable sense of coolness along the two hands into her body, instantly extinguished the heat in her body.


    Gradually, her sweat came out of her pores and hung on her white skin.


    A very disgusting feeling from the chest gushed out, suddenly rushed to the throat, wow, a mouthful of black blood out.


    In a flash!


    Rena felt very cool and comfortable, but her strength seemed to be drained and she fell to the side.


    Ah?


    Zhang Ye quickly reached out to help, but a strange touch came from his fingertips.


    Damn it!


    His scalp suddenly felt blown up, just touched the pink armor that moment, he realized what.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." He quickly took his hand away and explained with a wry smile.


    Reina''s face is red as if it is about to drip blood, but I don''t know why, but it is not as angry as before, but a very resentful and angry white Zhang Ye.


    "Hum, is the treatment over? If it''s over, pull out the needle for me." She snorted in a coquettish voice.

 Chapter 305

    "Well, I''ll take the needle now."


    Zhang Ye quickly went around to leina and quickly took out the needle. Then he gently held his finger on leina''s wrist and listened to her pulse.


    "Well, your fire poison has been completely removed. I''ll give you a prescription tomorrow, and you can take it several times to consolidate it, and there will be no future trouble. "


    Lena put on her clothes with a blush on her face, but she felt uncomfortable when she sat down again. She rubbed her body around like she was sitting on a nail board.


    Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru also sat quietly, in the small box, the atmosphere was awkward and dignified, as if they were going to suffocate.


    Puff!


    Zhou Mengru''s smile broke the silence.


    She was there, but she saw everything clearly. What surprised her even more was that Lena didn''t explode.


    You know that kind of contact just now, even Rena''s previous temper, it''s absolutely furious.


    It seems that both of them have no drama.


    She looked at the two people who were still unhappy with each other with a smile, but she was already thinking about it.


    "Sister Ru, you still laugh at me. I hate it." Rena said in a bad mood.


    "Nana, you''re too broad-minded. I''m just happy that you can cure the disease. Do you want to manage that as well?" Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    Zhang Ye is embarrassed to touch his nose, and it''s hard to say anything, because with the telepathy between him and sister Ru, he doesn''t know what sister Ru is laughing at.


    As a direct party to this matter, if he dared to say a word now, he might be killed by Rena immediately.


    Lena lowered her head, coy for a long time, and finally put down the mood in her heart. Her cool head once again gained the upper hand.


    She suddenly realized what, staring at Zhang Ye, word by word said: "Zhang Ye, you are actually a warrior?"


    Shit, it''s broken!


    Zhang Ye''s forehead''s green tendon suddenly jumps. Just now, he just uses his internal force to help Reina push the meridians and activate blood circulation, but he forgets what Reina does, and immediately discovers the clue.


    But at this time, even if he didn''t want to admit it, the more hidden he was, the more guilty he was.


    "Yes, I do know how to practice. That''s because my medical skills and cooking skills must be supported by internal power."


    He said frankly, his eyes are as clear as water, so that Lena can''t see anything.


    But how clever Lena is. At the beginning, she began to doubt Zhang Ye with only a little intuition. Now she has proved that he is a warrior and has a direct relationship with the 618 case.


    "You didn''t tell the truth just now. In fact, you are the one who seriously injured three criminals in 618 case." Suddenly Rena said.


    Still can''t hide her, but she should have no evidence, anyway I won''t admit it.


    Zhang Ye laughed and said: "Captain Lei, is it a bit too much for you to say that I am a criminal? Do you have any evidence?"


    Zhou Mengru''s heart is also a little flustered, although she is from an underworld family, but when it comes to Zhang Ye, she will be particularly nervous.


    "Nana, don''t talk nonsense. Ono is definitely not that kind of person."


    Leina looks at Zhou Mengru and Zhang Ye in front of her eyes. Her beautiful eyes are shining with an invisible light.


    For a long time, she suddenly laughed and her eyes fell on Zhang Ye again.


    "I really don''t have any evidence, but if I want to go on, there will always be evidence. At least your reason for the crash is not tenable." Rena said strangely.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is tiny of a Leng, this woman in the end hit what calculate, what call if I want to check down?


    Is she really going to let herself go?


    "Captain Lei, I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I don''t want to be investigated all the time. It affects Weixiang''s business and my personal reputation. If you have something to say, just say it together. " Zhang Ye said quietly.


    Lena''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the secret way was that this guy looked very smart, but when he said that, it seemed that he probably didn''t run that night.


    "In fact, although the nature of this incident is very bad, in fact, the people who were injured are all wanted criminals in our country. Their identities have been found out. They are poor murderers who are wandering around the country. The criminal information is thicker than the dictionary."


    Lena said faintly, drank the new iced tea leisurely, and said:


    "I don''t need to ask Mr. Zhang to cooperate with the police in this matter, but I have a personal request."


    Ha ha, I know it''s not that simple.


    Looks like this woman is going to threaten herself with this?


    But listen to her first.


    Zhang ambition quickly weighed for a while, light said: "Lei captain, you have what words to say straight."


    "Well, Mr. Zhang is quick, so I won''t beat about the bush. As a matter of fact, I adored martial arts very much when I was very young, so I hope you can teach me. " Rena said with a yearning face."You want to learn martial arts?" Zhang Ye''s a tiny Zheng, didn''t expect that leina would put forward such a condition.


    "What? Will Mr. Zhang not agree? " Leina''s eyes stare at Zhang Ye, powder fist tightly grasp, seem to be afraid that he doesn''t agree.


    Zhang Ye frowned slightly, but he didn''t know how to answer. After a while, he said, "Captain Lei, do you know that martial arts training should start from childhood? You are now in your twenties, and your bones and meridians have been determined."


    "I don''t care. It''s your business. Anyway, if you don''t agree to my request, I''ll follow the clues of Audi." Rena snorted.


    Damn it!


    How can this woman play a rogue?


    Zhang Ye suddenly full of black lines, helplessly looked at the next Zhou Mengru, to her for help.


    Zhou Mengru is also very helpless, because she knows that her best friend has been obsessed with martial arts since she was a child. Now she finally meets a martial arts practitioner. How can she let go easily.


    "Nana, I think it''s better to let it go. You''re a girl. You''re not going to get married." Zhou Mengru advised.


    Leina see their friends are persuading themselves, know this thing let Zhang Ye really embarrassed.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to use coercion, but if she doesn''t seize the opportunity this time, I''m afraid she won''t have any chance to practice martial arts in her life.


    "Sister Ru, you know that practicing martial arts is my dream since I was a child. I won''t give it up. I don''t care whether I marry someone or not. As long as I can practice martial arts, I can marry him. " Lena has a straight face. She is a must for martial arts.


    Er!


    I can marry him any way.


    Is Laozi still a gift.


    Zhang Ye suddenly full of black lines, rolled a white eye son don''t speak, and next to Zhou Mengru is a bright eyes, suddenly that emerged a faint smile on the face.


    "Ono, you really can''t help Lena practice martial arts. You can take a beautiful woman."


    Poof!


    Zhang Ye almost spewed out a mouthful of iced coffee.

 Chapter 306

    He looked at Zhou Mengru in amazement and said, "sister Ru, you are standing on that side."


    Hee hee!


    Zhou Mengru said with a smile: "Xiaoye, you don''t know that Nana has been obsessed with martial arts since she was a child. Since you know martial arts, you can help her. It''s also a good thing."


    Leina is also looking at Zhang Ye with burning eyes. Her burning eyes seem to eat Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye helplessly looked at the two women, really don''t know what to say.


    "Captain Lei, it''s not that I don''t help you. I really don''t have that condition. After all, your age is on the one hand, and my martial arts are very strong, and it''s not suitable for women to practice. Well, I''ve agreed to teach you martial arts, but I''ll find a suitable skill for you later. How about that? "


    He said with a wry smile, this time all he said was true, not adulterated.


    This


    Leina stares at Zhang Ye for a long time. Seeing that there is no evasion in his eyes, she also understands that what Zhang Ye says is true.


    Although she didn''t get her wish right away, Lena nodded reluctantly: "well, in that case, it''s settled. In addition, you can rest assured that I will never go back on my promise. I hope you can also abide by our agreement. "


    "Well, OK, you can rest assured. I''ll help you find out the right method as soon as possible." Zhang Ye nodded helplessly.


    After solving these troubles, it was almost ten o''clock. Zhou Mengru looked at the time and began to urge Zhang Ye to leave.


    Zhang Ye originally wanted to get bored with sister Ru for a while, but leina didn''t have any eyesight at all. The one with the headlights was called a steady Mount Tai.


    Helpless, Zhang Ye had to leave the cold drink shop dejected, driving back to the Huo villa.


    Fortunately, on the way, sister Ru sent a text message to tease him. At last, she was pestered by him. Finally, she agreed to sign up for the cooking competition tomorrow morning and give him some time.


    Zhang Ye saw this information, immediately excited, almost drove the car to the flower pool.


    Back to the villa, Zhang Ye said hello to sister Liu with a smile. Seeing that the light in the study upstairs was still on, he knew that Huo Mingwei must be working again.


    He sighed and was moved.


    Since Huo Mingwei left the Huo family, she has always felt some indescribable uneasiness in her heart, because she is no longer the high-ranking Miss Huo family, let alone the shining president of Huo group.


    At this time, she is just a person in charge of tens of millions of small companies. Although her talent is still there, her status is far behind what she used to be.


    This makes her become a little self-confident, for fear of becoming the most useless woman around Zhang Ye, so she has been working hard.


    Zhang Ye grins bitterly. He really doesn''t know how lucky he has been for several generations. He can get sister Ru, Yan''er and Mingwei''s devotion.


    "Mingwei, don''t work so late. Rest early. Health is the most important thing..."


    Just at the moment when Zhang Ye opened the door, his body trembled and his face changed greatly.


    Huo Mingwei fell on the ground of the study, and the glass water cup beside her broke all over the ground.


    Her face was hard to see, her whole body was shaking slightly, her eyebrows were frowning, and she seemed to be suffering a lot.


    "Mingwei, what''s the matter with you? Wake up."


    Zhang Ye swept past, Huo Mingwei came out of the study and rushed directly into the bedroom.


    Put her on the bed, Zhang Ye immediately grasped her wrist, a wisp of internal force can''t help probing into her body.


    How could that be!


    Just for a moment, Zhang Ye was surprised.


    Huo Mingwei''s internal breath is extremely messy. The internal force originally generated has disappeared, and an extremely cold breath is rampant in her body.


    What''s going on?


    Zhang Ye''s face is hard to see the extreme, because he can''t find the record about Huo Mingwei''s body in the memory of master liantian.


    Obviously, her condition is not illness at all, but other reasons.


    Is it lack of internal power?


    Zhang Ye thought of here, hold Huo Mingwei wrist hand immediately increased internal power output, want to rush into her Dantian.


    Boom!


    At the moment when his internal force met Huo Mingwei''s Dantian, he was blocked by an unknown barrier.


    Then, the cold breath goes straight to Zhang Ye''s internal power, and the cold makes Zhang Ye withdraw his internal power subconsciously.


    Huo Mingwei''s body suddenly twitched, frowned more tightly, and her whole body trembled more severely.


    This, this What to do.


    By the way!


    There''s another way.


    Zhang Ye''s mind suddenly across a lightning, he suddenly remember Qin demon month and he talked about that method.


    At this time, he did not care about the others. He held Huo Mingwei in his arms and sealed Huo Mingwei''s lips with a blazing kiss.One minute, two minutes, five minutes


    With the passage of time, Huo Mingwei''s body gradually warmed up, her cold lips also had temperature, and even began to unconsciously respond to Zhang Ye.


    It works!


    Zhang Ye''s spirit suddenly a vibration, more enthusiastic kiss up.


    This kiss until Huo Mingwei''s eyes slightly open, see is his beloved man, and happy closed his eyes, two jade arms slowly around his neck.


    The internal force in her body is producing more and more, a little bit full of the elixir, and the cold breath has disappeared without a trace, making people completely unable to touch the mind.


    A kiss looks long.


    Zhang Ye raised his head and looked at Huo Mingwei with concern. He asked softly, "Mingwei, how do you feel?"


    "Well, your technique is very good. I''m very happy." Huo Mingwei blushed, lowered her head and said shyly.


    Damn it!


    It''s all about what and what.


    Zhang Ye instant face black, laughing and crying asked: "Mingwei, I am asking you how do you feel, there is no discomfort?"


    Ah!


    Huo Mingwei immediately knew that she had misunderstood, and she said something so shameful that she quickly covered her face with her hand, and her neck turned red.


    After a long time, she was full of shyness and said, "Ono, did you wake me up just now? Now I feel like nothing''s wrong. "


    Whoo!


    Zhang ye put down his heart and nodded: "Mingwei, you just fainted in the study. Do you remember what happened?"


    Huo Mingwei frowned and thought, shook her head and said: "I don''t remember. I just felt cold all over, like the feeling of falling into the ice hole and being frozen. Then I fainted."


    That''s it!


    Zhang ye searched the records of master liantian, but he didn''t find out what happened. Now the only one who knows the reason is Qin yaoyue, but he also knows that Qin yaoyue can''t tell himself.


    Do you really want to go that far with Mingwei tonight


    Zhang Ye hesitated.

 Chapter 307

    no way!


    There must be some other way. Although Mingwei has long been in love with her, she is still as simple as a girl in her first love.


    Although the happiness between men and women is wonderful, it may not be immediately accepted by her. If she wants her for this reason, she will be sad once she knows it.


    Zhang ambition in the calculation, Huo Mingwei embrace in the arms, comfort way: "Mingwei, you don''t have to worry, maybe this time too tired will faint, later should pay attention not to be too tired, OK?"


    "Well."


    Huo Mingwei curls up in Zhang Ye''s arms like a kitten. She feels the heat and masculinity from her beloved man, and her eyes are blurred.


    "Well, take a rest. I''m out."


    Zhang Ye is about to let go of Huo Mingwei, but unexpectedly Huo Mingwei boldly hugs herself and says nothing.


    "No, don''t go. I, I don''t want you to go."


    Huo Mingwei''s voice with a trace of trembling, as if a little afraid of the appearance, long green silk in his face slightly fondle, a little itchy.


    Zhang Ye looked at Huo Mingwei''s attachment to herself. He nodded and said, "well, I won''t go."


    Huo Mingwei''s heart calmed down, holding Zhang Ye to rub, two people wear clothes to lie on the bed like this.


    She gently closed her eyes, put her head on Zhang Ye''s chest, and quietly listened to his heart beat, which made her feel extremely safe. The corners of her mouth were sweet and curved.


    When the bedroom is quiet, the lights are carefully adjusted to the dim level, the atmosphere is beautiful and warm.


    Huo Mingwei''s breathing gradually became even, and soon fell asleep. Even in her sleep, there was a sweet smile on her lips. It seems that she had dreamt of something good.


    Zhang Ye carefully put her on the bed, carefully covered the quilt for her, this quietly out of the bedroom.


    How to deal with this matter?


    Back to his room, Zhang Ye fell on the bed, brow locked, tossing and turning, how can''t sleep.


    According to Qin yaoyue at the beginning, Mingwei''s situation can only become more and more serious. Only when she and she have completed the adult ceremony of intimacy, can she completely control the cold breath in her body.


    But what is it?


    Zhang Ye frowned and couldn''t figure it out, but if he asked Qin yaoyue, he would not get the answer, which made him a little frustrated.


    This damned woman.


    What''s her purpose? In order to send Mingwei to her side, she even lost more than 20 billion yuan.


    Crazy!


    This woman is an unreasonable lunatic, normal people can not make such a move.


    Zhang Ye was a little annoyed, but she didn''t hate Qin yaoyue. At most, she was a little annoyed that she kept herself in the dark and finally revealed the whole plan for herself.


    But he could see that this woman did not mean to hurt herself, just as she said.


    Anyway, I won''t take Mingwei easily. It''s better to turn on the stove and refine the pill again tomorrow. Let Mingwei take it first.


    Zhang Ye made up his mind, and then weighed the idea of alchemy.


    This pill was originally intended to be taken when he broke through to the eighth grade the day after tomorrow. It''s called xiaoyuanqi pill. It can greatly increase his internal power.


    Since Mingwei''s body is in urgent need of internal power now, if this pill is given to her, it should be absolutely the same.


    By the way!


    Since Mingwei''s body can produce internal power, why don''t she practice it? As long as she can produce internal power continuously, the problem will be completely solved.


    When Zhang Ye thought of this, he was excited and went to read the memory of the master liantian.


    Not to mention, he really turned to a piece of Kung Fu, which is called yannu Tianxin Jue. It is specially for women to practice, but it belongs to fire Kung Fu, which is not suitable for Huo Mingwei.


    Damn it!


    I don''t want this kind of skill. Er, wait a minute. It seems that this skill is very suitable for the bomb girl leina.


    Do you want it for her?


    Zhang Ye thought about it, but decided to take a look at it for a while. At least Lena didn''t stare at herself all day long.


    But in addition to this one, Zhang Ye can''t find any more skills, which makes him feel a little frustrated.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, he remembered another thing. Last time he met Jiang Yanyu for the first time, he seemed to have felt the internal force in Qin yaoyue''s hand.


    Is this woman also a warrior?


    But why can''t I see her cultivation at all? She is just like an ordinary person.


    Does this woman''s cultivation have reached the level of divine change of the acquired nine grades, completely controlling the internal power in her body and not releasing it at all?Zhang Ye was startled by this idea, but the more he thought about it, the more right he seemed to be. Otherwise, with his ancient book of covering the sky and the realm of the acquired seven grades, even the acquired eight grades would be invisible in his eyes.


    It must be the day after tomorrow.


    Regardless of the others, he jumped out of bed and took out his mobile phone from his clothes. No matter what time it was, he called Qin yaoyue directly.


    The phone soon got through, and there came Qin yaoyue''s charming and enchanting Laughter: "hee hee, Ono, I miss my sister when I call her so late."


    The first sentence with a strong seduction, let Zhang Ye''s heart suddenly surging, thirsty for a long time the body can not help but have a reaction.


    Shit!


    The goblin.


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said, "Miss Qin, you have business."


    "Cluck, it must be for Miss Huo''s sake. Why, did she faint?" Qin yaoyue seems to know everything like the back of his hand and says it without concealment.


    "Well, since you know, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Zhang Ye''s tone cooled down.


    "Didn''t I tell you, cluck, Ono, you really wronged me. When I called that day, I seemed to have told you, and I even told you the solution. How, in the face of such a beautiful woman, you are not excited at all


    Qin yaoyue teases Zhang Ye with a smile. Every word seems to be seduced by enchanting charm, which makes Zhang Ye more and more hot.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye forced down the agitation in his body by using his skill. He said coldly, "Miss Qin, if I''m right, you should be the Super Master of Jiupin the day after tomorrow."


    "The day after tomorrow Maybe, who knows. " Qin yaoyue said meaningfully. She didn''t seem to deny it, but she didn''t admit it.


    "In that case, I''ll take it as your admission. Miss Qin, I hope to get a piece of the skill that Mingwei can practice. What price do I have to pay Zhang Ye was too lazy to beat around the bush with her again and said straight to the point.


    "Do you want Mingwei to practice?" Qin yaoyue''s voice finally revealed a trace of surprise, and immediately seemed to think of something:


    "hee hee, it seems that you want her to generate internal power in her body to suppress the mysterious cold breath after training."

 Chapter 308

    You!


    Zhang Ye was really shocked. He never thought Qin yaoyue would know about Huo Mingwei.


    You should know that this cold breath is very secret. If it doesn''t attack, even you can''t detect it, but it is said by Qin yaoyue.


    Is this the power of Jiupin the day after tomorrow?


    Zhang Ye felt a little incredible, but he didn''t show it on his mouth. Instead, he said directly, "yes, that''s what I think. Do you agree or not?"


    "Why don''t you agree? But I can warn you that although my secret formula of heaven snake is Yin cold, it can help Miss Huo solve the problem once and for all, but it will also bring her endless troubles. You should think about it yourself." Qin yaoyue tone finally became dignified many, very serious warning him way.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. No matter what trouble she has, I will stop her." Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "Hee hee, I envy her a little when you say that. Well, in that case, you''ll come over to me tomorrow afternoon, and I''ll send you the address later. " Qin demon month light smile way.


    When Zhang Ye saw that she agreed, he was finally relieved. He didn''t even doubt the authenticity of Qin yaoyue''s skill.


    In his opinion, Qin yaoyue will never cheat herself, let alone harm herself and Mingwei. Otherwise, she doesn''t have to let her two billion dollar fortune float away, just to get Huo Mingwei out of the Huo family.


    Today''s Huojia group no longer exists. After several days of splitting and selling, the Huojia investment group completely disintegrated.


    It''s said that Huo an is so angry that he can''t afford to get sick. Huo has not been out for many days tomorrow. Even though they are still rich, they lack the power of power, which makes them feel as if they have lost their support.


    For other rich people in Nanjiang City, Huo Anguo is just a idle man with more than a billion in his hand.


    After confirming the skill, Zhang Ye finally relaxed, but he decided to refine xiaoyuanqi Dan for Huo Mingwei.


    Even if Huo Mingwei steps into the cultivation, this kind of small vitality pill is also good. Taking pills, especially having her own Dharma protector nearby, her cultivation level will grow rapidly.


    After a peaceful night''s sleep, Zhang Ye still wakes up like a clock, practicing as usual.


    Now his realm has reached the middle of the day after tomorrow''s seven grades, especially when he had intimate contact with Huo Mingwei yesterday, which made his cultivation grow a lot, and now his cultivation has also been accelerated a lot.


    Zhang yepan calculated that he estimated that in one or two months, he would be able to reach the threshold of eight products the day after tomorrow.


    It''s only three or four months since I began to practice the ancient book of covering the sky, but I''ve reached the level of the middle of the day after tomorrow.


    Even within half a year, he could reach the threshold of the eighth grade of the day after tomorrow. If the speed of cultivation goes out, I''m afraid even Fang Zichen, the extremely low-key quiet son of the Fang family, would be surprised.


    However, his realm can''t be exposed in this way, otherwise, even if it doesn''t attract the curiosity and research of the country, those martial arts families alone will give him a headache.


    Although he has only heard about a Fang family, he is not stupid. How can he not guess that there are other martial arts families in China.


    Most of those aristocratic families are hidden in the world. Even the Fang family, if it was not for the coincidence, he would not have known the secret of Lin Xinghao.


    After all, these secrets belong to the upper class, and ordinary people have no way to know them. Therefore, they simply think that the super martial arts of flying away from the sky are just novels, movies and TV dramas.


    After a refreshing bath, Zhang Ye changed his clean clothes and came out of the guest room. Huo Mingwei also finished washing and washing, changed his clothes and read the information while eating breakfast.


    Pop!


    Zhang Ye closed her information and said with a smile: "Mingwei, I didn''t tell you last night not to work so hard. Why don''t you be obedient?"


    "I, I''m used to it." Huo Mingwei lowered her head and said shyly, feeling sweet and Zizi cared by Zhang Ye.


    "That''s no good. You should listen to me in the future and try not to bring your work home, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Huo Mingwei nodded cleverly and drank a mouthful of milk silently.


    "Hey, hey, this is my good wife. By the way, what''s going on in the company?" Zhang Ye said with a bad smile.


    Good wife!


    Hearing these four words in Huo Mingwei''s ears, she blushed and was very helpful.


    When it comes to the company''s business, she comes back to her spirit and says clearly: "well, the preparation is almost done. The layoff and reorganization of the company have come to an end. Now the company is mainly recruiting more excellent talents. In addition, the company does not have decent products. It depends on Ono."


    Although he knew his wife was very capable, Zhang Ye was surprised by her thunderous means.


    Unexpectedly, in just two or three days, she put Mingwei company in order, without any mistakes and hidden dangers.In particular, the mass layoffs, most people can not really do it, but this young lady is not a bit soft.


    Looking at himself as beautiful as flowers and jade, a smile and a frown all affect his own wife, he felt that he really picked up the treasure.


    Facing such a woman who pays for herself wholeheartedly, Zhang Ye feels extremely lucky in his heart, but also thinks of another problem.


    Whether or not to tell her his secret was something he never mentioned to anyone.


    Although Qin yaoyue didn''t know why she knew some of his secrets, she didn''t even tell sister Ru.


    Forget it!


    Let''s wait and see. Now we can let her know some other things and let her accept her true self step by step.


    Zhang Ye thought of this, his face became serious and dignified, and his eyes were burning at Huo Mingwei.


    "Mingwei, there''s something I want to talk to you about."


    "Well, you say."


    "Mingwei, I think you should know that I am not an ordinary small restaurant owner." Zhang Ye said tentatively.


    Puff!


    Huo Mingwei couldn''t help laughing, nodded and said sweetly, "Ono, I know this even if you don''t tell me. How could the owner of a small restaurant borrow 500 million yuan to me?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    Zhang Ye a little don''t know how to explain, looking at next to a clean empty bowl, directly in the hand.


    Pop!


    He suddenly urged his internal power, and the clean empty bowl burst into pieces in an instant. He rubbed it gently in his hand and turned it into vermicelli directly.


    Ah!


    Huo Mingwei screamed, worried hand stretched over, grabbed Zhang Ye''s hand, anxiously said: "Xiaoye, what are you doing, how do you hurt your hand. You''re a cook. It''s all up to you. If... "


    But the next second, Huo Mingwei was stunned.

 Chapter 309

    In Huo Mingwei''s astonished eyes, Zhang Ye clapped his hands with a smile and spread his hand to her.


    That pair of white and slender palms were not hurt at all, not even a small mouth.


    "It''s, it''s not possible, Ono. How did you do it?" Huo Mingwei asked in amazement.


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye said, "Mingwei, actually I haven''t told you that I''m a warrior, and I''m a very powerful warrior, just like those heroes in martial arts TV series."


    What!


    Huo Mingwei looked at Zhang Ye in consternation, almost can''t believe what she heard, this kind of mysterious and mysterious things should not appear in the film and television.


    "Ono, are you, are you telling the truth?"


    "Well, Mingwei, how could I lie to you?" Zhang Ye gently smiles, takes her hand and says:


    "Mingwei, what I want to tell you today is not only that, but also that. I hope you can practice your internal skills with me and strengthen your physique. Yesterday, you will not faint if you are always overworked."


    This is what he thought before he left the guest room this morning. In order to sound perfect, Huo Mingwei must not be aware of his real intention.


    "Me? Can I practice, too? " Huo Mingwei''s expression is one Zheng, some doubt hesitates to ask a way.


    "Of course, if you will, I can help you." Zhang Ye said with a faint smile.


    "OK, I accept the cultivation."


    Huo Mingwei agreed without hesitation. Her eyes showed incomparable firmness. She didn''t mean to joke at all.


    In her opinion, it doesn''t matter whether she practices or not. The key is that I help you, which makes her immediately feel a different kind of warmth and concern.


    And she has been unable to find the unique things between Zhang Ye recently, so she has been working hard, hoping to reestablish the unique relationship between Zhang Ye and her.


    Now Zhang Ye suddenly tells her about cultivation, which makes her feel both surprised and happy. She has a very high IQ and can guess that Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan have never practiced.


    This is the only connection between her and Zhang Ye, which other women don''t have at all.


    "Well, if you agree, I''ll open the way of cultivation for you when I come back that night." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll go to the company and deal with it. I''ll wait for you to come back." Huo Mingwei sweet smile, really like a virtuous wife for him to put on a coat, send him out.


    Before going out, Zhang Ye gave her a deep goodbye kiss, which made her feel extremely sweet all morning.


    Zhang Ye drives his Audi and drives fast on the road, but he is very happy.


    He didn''t expect that Huo Mingwei would accept his idea so soon, and how absurd it seemed.


    In fact, Zhang Ye knew that this was the result of Huo Mingwei''s belief in herself, so she didn''t think about the truth of the matter and completely trusted her.


    I must save Mingwei and never let her suffer any more harm.


    Zhang Hongli thought so, but he didn''t go to Weixiang immediately. Instead, he drove the car to a very large traditional Chinese medicine hall.


    Walking into the traditional Chinese medicine hall, Zhang Ye immediately smelled the smell of medicine, and his keen sense of smell immediately formed a message in his mind.


    Huangqi, Chenpi, chelizi, ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum


    One by one, the names of traditional Chinese medicine were completely distinguished from the fragrance of herbs.


    Because it''s early in the morning, the Chinese medicine shop just opened, and the guys are still lazily taking care of the hygiene in the shop, but they didn''t expect to have customers coming.


    But now Zhang Ye is not what he was. Although his clothes are not expensive, they are definitely not cheap.


    What''s more, he is driving a 700000 Audi, and his whole body is full of light and low-key noble spirit, which makes people dare not underestimate.


    As soon as the drugstore clerk saw him coming in, he immediately welcomed him with a smile and said:


    "Hello, sir, do you want to apply for medicine or see a doctor? The medicines here are not adulterated at all. You can rest assured. Moreover, our doctor historian is also a famous doctor. If you have any headache, we doctor historian can definitely solve the problem for you. "


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye was not interested in this kind of almost stylized hospitality. He nodded, took out a piece of paper from his arms, handed it to the man and said:


    "just fill me the medicine according to this prescription, five portions."


    "Well, sir, just a moment."


    These guys are all characters of human spirit. You can see from a glance that Zhang Ye is definitely not an ordinary person.


    And then he lowered his head to see the prescription in his hand, and he couldn''t even close his mouth with a smile.


    Oh, my God!


    Ginseng in 50 years and Ganoderma lucidum in 80 years are enough to make a small profit from his commission, not to mention a lot of herbs of the same level.hey!


    I didn''t expect that I was lucky today. I started such a big business in the morning. I''m sure I can''t earn less today.


    The man went to fill the medicine in high spirits, while Zhang Ye looked at the environment of the traditional Chinese medicine hall in boredom.


    It''s a bit archaic here. Everything is arranged in accordance with the layout of ancient medicine shops, and there is no modern medical equipment at all.


    It seems that doctor Shi is really confident in his own medical skills. Otherwise, in today''s weak situation of traditional Chinese medicine, he dares not to use such things as hanging water and Western medicine at all. He would not dare to be another doctor.


    Zhang Ye was thinking about it when he saw an old man in his fifties coming out of the back hall in a simple Tang suit.


    Although the old man is not young, he seems to be in good spirits, has a strong physique, is full of red and has few white hair.


    Looks like this is the Doctor Smith.


    Zhang Ye saw the old man looking at himself and nodded politely.


    But the old man was proud, just glanced at him, but without any expression, he took his purple clay pot to make tea.


    Ha ha!


    It seems a little arrogant.


    Zhang Ye didn''t feel anything, since the other side is confident of his medical skills, so it''s nothing to be a little arrogant.


    "Sir, your medicine is ready. It''s 28000 yuan in total. Are you in cash or by credit card?" The man laughingly took the herbs and said respectfully.


    Zhang Ye handed a card with a smile. When he was about to say something, he saw several people rushing into the door.


    These people are not ordinary people, one by one in suits and shoes, very noble, with a bit of pride on their faces.


    A secretary''s role came in and cried eagerly, "doctor, where is the doctor? Come out and treat our Liuju."

 Chapter 310

    Zhang Ye was slightly stunned. He glanced at the middle-aged man who seemed to be in a coma. His face turned blue, his whole body was shaking violently, and his mouth was foaming, as if he had gone insane.


    Seeing the patient coming, doctor Shi, who was in his fifties, immediately became dignified. He quickly came forward and directed those people to arrange the so-called Liuju on the hospital bed.


    Doctor Shi came to the patient with a proud face, caught Liu Ju''s pulse slightly, and quickly said: "this is epilepsy. You hold him down. I''m going to give him an injection."


    Several people quickly pressed Liu Bureau''s hands and feet, the secretary was pale, sweating and asked: "doctor, can we cure Liu bureau?"


    Hum!


    Doctor Shi snorted with disdain, as if he didn''t want to answer this sentence.


    A few people nearby seemed to know doctor Shi. They were immediately surprised and said, "ah, isn''t this Shi Jiang, the great apprentice of the national master Jiang Lao? That''s great. This Liuju can be saved."


    "What? Is it the founder of Kirin pharmaceutical and the apprentice of Jiang Lao


    "Yes, it''s doctor Shi Jiang. He''s got the true biography of Mr. Jiang''s whole life. He''s very skillful in medicine."


    When they said that, their faces showed reassuring smiles, as if Liu Ju, who was still in a coma, could get out of bed happily the next second.


    Zhang Ye didn''t leave at this time, but he stood and watched curiously. Although he was not a colleague, after all, he was able to get praise from these people. Presumably, the historian also had some skills.


    Shi Jiang quickly opened the silver needle, disinfected it with alcohol cotton, and then disinfected the body of Liuju. Then he stabbed the silver needle into several acupoints of Liuju.


    He started very fast, stabbed seven or eight needles in a moment, looked very skilled, and the position of the needle was very accurate, without any hesitation.


    "Why? Is this tranquilizing needling Zhang Ye can''t help but say it in surprise.


    Shi Jiang didn''t expect that his needling skills could be recognized. This is a unique skill that he learned from old Jiang. Most people don''t even know him, they haven''t even seen it.


    He turned his head in surprise, and saw a young man talking behind him, with a proud look on his face:


    "yes, young people have some insight, and they can also know tranquilizing needling."


    Damn it!


    No!


    Zhang Ye was stunned by what he said immediately. I just casually told you the needling method you used, and actually let you pretend to be like this. Can it work.


    Besides, the tranquilizing needling method is not so magical. The most effective method is eight needles, not to mention that it can''t be compared with his 18 needles for crossing the river. Even the twelve needles of four seasons, which was promised to Tang Lao can teach his grandson, can''t be compared.


    What makes Zhang Ye laugh and cry most is that this Liuju is just crazy. Even if you use your tranquilizing needling method, it will be of great use.


    But he didn''t say these words, and he kept a faint smile on his face. He couldn''t see his psychological activities at all.


    "Look, Liuju''s condition has improved. Doctor Shi''s medical skill is really great."


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang''s high foot is worthy of recognition. He must have got his true biography and will be a national player in the future."


    The people nearby saw that Liu Ju''s body did not tremble, and their faces seemed to have signs of improvement, at least blood color.


    Shi Jiang listened to people''s praise and praise, his face became more proud, and his waist was straight. It seemed that those people praised his medical skills as true.


    Only Zhang Ye shook his head speechless, he knew that Liuju was not epilepsy, but other reasons.


    Although the tranquilizing needling method calmed his mind, it was not good for his illness, on the contrary, it had great harm.


    But he didn''t think of it. He stood behind and shook his head, but Shi Jiang saw it at a glance.


    Shi Jiang saw that the young man had recognized his needling method just now, which was a bit ostentatious, but he didn''t see that the young man was gently shaking his head, frowning slightly, looking like he had made a big mistake.


    His face immediately sank down, eyes light looking at Zhang Ye, coldly said: "this little friend, see you just shake your head, seems to have different opinions."


    Why don''t I go?


    Zhang Ye can''t help but be astonished, dare feeling oneself what don''t say, also can provoke up right and wrong.


    Shi Jiang''s self-esteem is a little too strong. Can''t he allow others to disagree or even shake their heads in silence?


    Although Zhang Ye is lazy to meddle in these matters, he will not shrink back now that the matter comes to the end.


    Seeing that everyone looked at him, he nodded with a faint smile and said, "doctor Shi, I really think your tranquilizing needling method is not right."


    What!


    Doctor Shi''s nose was crooked and he looked at Zhang Ye with a black face. He sneered and said, "Oh? Please give me some advice. What''s wrong with my tranquilizing needling method? "


    Don''t wait for Zhang Ye to talk, several people nearby immediately disdain of ridicule."Hum, where''s the wild boy? His hair hasn''t grown up. How dare you question doctor Shi? Do you know who he is?"


    "That''s it. I think he''s just idle. He talks nonsense and dares to question Mr. Jiang''s height. He''s really brave."


    "I think this guy is probably out of his mind. Doctor Shi should be kind-hearted and help him get some injections. We''ll pay for the expenses, but we have to make him apologize."


    A sound of sarcasm did not evade Zhang Ye, in front of him you a I a sarcasm.


    Doctor Shi is proud of the head, drooping eyelids, sneer and do not speak, next to see Zhang ye make a fool of himself.


    Alas!


    These mortals.


    Zhang Ye shook his head speechless, pointed to Liu Ju and said, "doctor Shi, although your tranquilizing needling method is good, you are not picky in both the technique and depth of needling."


    Hum!


    Doctor Shi was full of pride: "why, young man, you dare not tell the truth after being told a few words. Now you flatter me again?"


    But Zhang Ye just sneered. It seems that the historian has to stretch out his face to smoke for himself.


    "Doctor Shi, as I said just now, your tranquilizing needling method is good, but it''s in the wrong place."


    "Well? What do you mean Doctor Shi''s face became gloomy with a thump in his heart.


    did the boy really see something he didn''t see?


    No way!


    Just now, I had a pulse with my own hands. The patient''s pulse condition is no different from epilepsy. How can it be wrong.


    Moreover, the boy even had a pulse. If he could see it like this, wouldn''t the immortal come down to earth.


    Thinking of these, doctor Shi calmed down, looked at Zhang Ye again, sneered, and wanted to hear him continue to talk nonsense.


    However, in the next two seconds, Zhang Ye''s nonsense shocked him instantly, because Zhang Ye just said a few words.


    "Doctor Shi, what I''m saying is that you have misdiagnosed. This patient is not mad at all." Zhang Ye light said.

 Chapter 311

    What?


    This is not only Shijiang chaos, and even next to a few people also fried pot, bad words have poured out.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? You''re bewitching people. If you delay Liuju''s treatment, can you afford the responsibility?"


    "Don''t think you''ve learned some fur medicine and dare to show it everywhere. Be careful to mislead others and yourself."


    "Get out of here, get out of here."


    A group of people, like angry dogs, barked wildly with exaggerated expression, one by one, as if they wanted to swallow Zhang wild alive.


    "Shut up, all of you."


    Zhang Ye stopped drinking, and inadvertently carried some of his internal power. His voice was as loud as Hongzhong and Dalu, which made several people''s brains buzzing and almost vomit blood.


    "What are you clamoring about? Do you think I''m mediocre when I''m young, and he''s an expert in Xinglin when he''s old?" Zhang Ye said coldly.


    At this time, the Secretary of Liu Bureau spoke, but his attitude was still very poor: "isn''t it true that traditional Chinese medicine depends on qualifications and experience? Of course, the older it is, the more valuable it is. Even if you are a medical student, I''m afraid you just graduated. I want to talk to your leaders about which internship unit you are from. "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye sneered: "the old Sophora tree in the center of the city is the oldest. Why don''t you go to it for treatment? It''s ridiculous."


    "You..." Liu Bureau Secretary''s nose is crooked.


    Shi Jiang listened to it with hatred and said, "what are you doing here, little friend? Is that to tear down my platform?"


    Zhang Ye said with a sneer: "I''m here to buy medicine, but I see you''ve given the wrong injection, so I just want to remind you. To tell you the truth, this patient is food poisoning, not epilepsy at all. "


    Ha ha!


    Shi Jiang suddenly laughed wildly and said with disdain: "I thought you could have some high opinion. It''s food poisoning. You''re so ridiculous. You''re so ridiculous."


    Zhang Ye also ignored him, but sneered at several people beside him and said: "since you are with the patient, you must know that he stayed up last night."


    "You, how do you know?" Liu Bureau Secretary asked in amazement.


    Others nodded, a little at a loss.


    Zhang Ye continued: "he stayed up last night, and his body became very weak. But he ate a lot of seafood in the morning, which was wrong. But he drank fresh orange juice, which caused food poisoning."


    Hiss!


    Everyone gasped.


    Especially those who came with the patient, all of them looked at Zhang Ye as if they had seen a ghost. They couldn''t figure out how he knew all this, just as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    Shi Jiang pondered for a while, suddenly his face changed greatly, exclaimed: "you, do you mean Liuju arsenic poisoning?"


    Zhang Ye sneered: "yes, a lot of seafood intake and orange juice rich in vitamin C will have a chemical reaction in the stomach, resulting in toxic arsenic. I''m afraid I''m worried about my life now because of your delay. "


    "No way! Liu bureau can''t be arsenic poisoning. My treatment has already had its effect. Can''t you see it? "


    Shi Jiang cried out, his face showing a resentful look. In his opinion, even if it was arsenic poisoning, the trick of eating alone could not make the patient reach this level.


    This kid is absolutely bullshit.


    Seeing that he was still stubborn, Zhang Ye immediately sneered, "do you really think that if you seal the sensory acupoints of Liuju, everything will be ok? Or do you think that even if Liu Ju ate these things, he would never be poisoned like this? "


    "You, how do you know?" Shi Jiang suddenly had a feeling of being stripped of his clothes. Several people nearby looked at him with bad eyes.


    "Ha ha, maybe Liuju won''t be so good at ordinary times. At most, it''s just a bad stomach, running to the toilet several times, vomiting and diarrhea. But do you forget what I just asked? He has just stayed up all night, and his body is at its most empty time. "


    Zhang Ye said in a loud voice.


    All of a sudden, Liu Ju seemed to confirm his words. The red halo on his face disappeared, and the whole face turned black and purple. The violent shaking was even more severe, and there was even a trace of bright red in his vomit.


    "Ah, it''s blood. Liuju has vomited blood." Someone exclaimed.


    Shi Jiang''s face changed greatly. He quickly grasped Liu Ju''s wrist. The moment his finger touched his pulse, his face changed greatly.


    Liu Ju''s pulse condition is now extremely chaotic. His condition has not been alleviated, but has worsened a lot, which makes the cold sweat on his forehead come out.


    What''s the matter with this? Is it really like what the boy said that Liuju was poisoned by arsenic?


    But such a thing, how can he admit that if it comes out, his reputation will be destroyed.


    "Doctor Shi, what''s the matter? You must cure Liuju right away, or I''ll make you lose everything." Liu Bureau Secretary scared out of his wits, roared loudly.If Liu Ju really had a long and short life, he would be completely finished. After all, it was because of himself.


    "This, this..."


    Shi Jiangji is sweating, but there is no way. He is not good at detoxification.


    Now he can''t think of anything else. If Liuju really died of misdiagnosis, it''s not a simple reputation problem. It''s a lawsuit.


    Shi Jiang thought more and more urgently, suddenly saw Zhang Ye, raised his hand and roared: "he, Liu bureau must have been cursed by him, otherwise well, why did it become like this?"


    Shua!


    Several pairs of eyes are staring at Zhang Ye, Liu Bureau Secretary is bossy pointing at him, said: "I order you, cure Liu Bureau immediately, otherwise you can''t get away."


    Cut!


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said with a sneer, "idiot, I''m just a passer-by. I don''t have a pulse, I don''t have a needle, I don''t have a medicine. What can you do to me?"


    "You, you put a curse on Liuju, you monster." Liu Bureau Secretary gas mouth no block, roared out loud.


    Now even those people who came with him looked at him as if they were idiots. They didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Ye really didn''t expect him to say the same. If Shi Jiang said that he cursed the patient in order to pour dirty water on him, then the secretary would be a brainless idiot.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye sneered: "curse to kill? Are you out of your mind, or do you think this is a Xiangjiang movie? I think you''re really joking. "


    "You, you son of a bitch, say it again." Secretary angry roar, wearing glasses also can''t cover his face ferocious.


    At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed: "look, Liuju has vomited blood, you should think of a way quickly."

 Chapter 312

    This exclamation scared all the people except Zhang Ye. They looked like the ants on the hot pot.


    The secretary knows that he has just offended Zhang Ye. If he wants to pass this pass now, he must ask him.


    After waiting for two or three meters, he finally clenched his teeth and said with a low attitude: "sorry, I was too impulsive just now. Please forgive me. If you have a way, please do it


    "Well, it''s like a human saying."


    Zhang Ye nodded indifferently. He didn''t care about the Secretary''s gnashing teeth. He walked to the patient.


    "Take out the needle, you are useless." Zhang Ye gently waved his hand, then grasped the patient''s pulse and began to take pulse.


    Shi Jiang gritted his teeth and pulled out his needles. His face was gloomy, as if he could drip water. Standing beside him, he racked his brains to think about how to revenge Zhang Ye.


    However, all this is not worth paying attention to for Zhang Ye, he just touched the patient''s pulse, but two or three seconds to determine the patient''s condition.


    Then he grabs Liu Ju''s body and shakes his arms slightly. It seems that he doesn''t exert himself. Liu Ju''s body, which is close to 200 Jin, turns over.


    Hiss!


    This man has a lot of strength.


    Several people took a breath of air.


    Shi Jiang saw him like this, but he said with a cold smile: "I''d like to see how your medical skills can be?"


    "Better than you, anyway."


    Zhang Ye laughs but doesn''t speak. He doesn''t pay attention to such a doctor at all. He even thinks that his medical ethics is not worthy of being a doctor at all.


    "You..." Shi Jiang Qi''s whole body trembles, malicious eyes staring at Zhang Ye, waiting for him to make a mistake.


    The internal force in Zhang Ye''s body has already begun to turn, slowly injecting into his silver needle, even without disinfection.


    In a flash!


    His wrist move, thin as hair like silver needle in the air to draw a silver light, extremely accurate fell into the patient''s acupoints.


    His movement is not only fast, but also with a very elegant aesthetic feeling, just like flowing water, the people beside him are stunned.


    Until the twelve silver needles were all on the patients, their mouths didn''t close, and they seemed to see ghosts one by one.


    Shi Jiang was more and more frightened, but he seemed to have caught some key point. He suddenly roared, "you murderer, all the twelve silver needles fall on the acupoints of life and death. Do you want to kill Liu Ju?"


    What!


    When the Secretary heard this, he almost sat on the ground. His brain was buzzing and he was crying. He didn''t know how to say it.


    But Zhang Ye glanced at Shi Jiang sarcastically and said with a sneer, "it''s a little strange. There are more things you haven''t seen. What''s so great about piercing into the cave of life and death."


    "You are ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. No matter what happens in Liuju, it''s all your responsibility. You''re a murderer and you''re going to jail." Shi Jiang roared.


    However, at this time, outside the door, a young man came in leisurely. He glanced at it faintly, but he was stunned.


    He closely watched the position of the silver needle on the patient''s body, and the more he looked, the more frightened he was. In particular, the silver needle was swinging like a pendulum, but the amplitude did not change at all. The accuracy was incredible.


    "This, this is the 18 needles for Du Er?"


    He suddenly exclaimed, and pushed in with a face full of disbelief. He looked at Zhang Ye and Shi Jiang, and then tentatively asked Zhang Ye:


    "excuse me, are you Mr. Zhang Ye?"


    Zhang Ye was a little puzzled by the young man who rushed in suddenly, but he was well dressed and looked like a rich man.


    But this noble young master knows his own unique needling method, which still makes him puzzled.


    "Who are you?"


    He asked, puzzled.


    When the young man saw Zhang Ye admit, he immediately excitedly extended his hand to shake Zhang Ye, and said excitedly:


    "Hello, my name is Tang Zheng. This time I came to Nanjiang city to study with Mr. Zhang, my grandfather is Tang Qingsong."


    Tang Qingsong?


    This time, all the people, including Zhang Ye, were stunned. The name was very strange to him, and he couldn''t figure out who it was.


    Shi Jiang frowned next to him and thought about it. Suddenly, he cried out in amazement: "Tang, old Tang? You, you are the grandson of Tang Lao, the famous little Chinese medicine expert in Beijing? "


    Tang Zheng turned his head in surprise, nodded to Shi Jiang and said, "this old gentleman knows me, too?"


    Hiss!


    Now everyone gasped.


    Tang Lao''s fame is almost unknown in the whole upper class of China. Although his grandson''s debut is still shallow, he also has a slight reputation in the capital.


    They really did not expect that such a big man came to this small Chinese medicine shop. What made them even more incredible was what Tang Zheng said.He came to Nanjiang from the capital to learn from Zhang Ye.


    In other words, Zhang Ye is qualified to be his teacher. How terrible is the young man''s medical skill.


    "How can it be? It''s absolutely impossible. Master Tang, are you sure you want to learn medical skills from this boy? It seems that he is only in his twenties. Even if he learned from his mother, he can''t have high medical skills. Now I doubt that he even doesn''t have a medical license. " Shi Jiang said reluctantly.


    Medical license!


    All of a sudden, this is really a problem.


    At this time, the Secretary suddenly jumped out and said, "yes, boy, take out your medical license. Otherwise, you just practised illegally. We are all witnesses."


    The others immediately took two steps back, waved their hands and said with an embarrassed smile that they would not be the witness.


    Nonsense!


    If this boy is really a powerful doctor, if he offends him, he will be ill and have disaster in the future, won''t he regret to die.


    Zhang Ye looked at the two clowns who jumped out again and said, "you don''t have to worry. I can tell you that I don''t have a medical license, I''m not even a doctor at all. I''m a cook."


    A chef!


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. Only the expression on Tang Zheng''s face became excited. He knew that he had just found the person he was looking for.


    After his grandfather returned to the capital, he mentioned to him more than once how he met a young man with excellent medical skills in Nanjiang. Moreover, he was not a doctor, just a cook.


    At that time, he was still unconvinced. After all, he was young. How could he stand being praised by his grandfather in front of him.


    But when he heard his grandfather talk about how Zhang Ye used the 18 needles to save people, he was completely convinced.


    Because my grandfather was very concerned about the 18 needles, he had studied them for most of his life, and even had some research with him.


    But the more he studied the array, the more surprised he was, because he knew he would never be able to use it.


    Now he saw the real 18 needles, which made him not excited.


    No matter what other people think, Tang Zheng respectfully stood in front of Zhang Ye and saluted his younger disciples:


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ll see you."

 Chapter 313

    Pop!


    Tang Zheng''s action was just like slapping Shi Jiang and the Secretary, which made their faces feel hot.


    Don''t you say they don''t have a medical license? So what? All the famous doctors in the capital are disciples of them.


    You have a medical license to be in charge of birds. It''s not the same. You''ve been wrong and almost killed Liuju.


    WOW!


    At this time, Liu Ju, who was lying on the bed, suddenly vomited another mouthful of blood, but it was all black.


    Shi Jiang is to seize the opportunity to roar: "boy, you this murderer, Liu bureau this accident, you have to take full responsibility."


    Zhang Ye light sneer: "I think you are afraid of the responsibility of misdiagnosis just now, want to deliberately frame me.". But please see clearly whether Liu Ju is alive or dead. "


    Huh?


    Shi Jiang just splashed dirty water on Zhang Ye. He didn''t notice Liu Ju on the hospital bed. He turned his head, but in a cold sweat, his face was incredible.


    Liu Ju had opened his eyes at this time. Although he was still weak, he could clearly see that he was not worried about his life.


    "This, this how possible, you just obviously stab of is life and death big hole, Liu bureau how possible not to die." Shi Jiang was shocked.


    Liu Ju, who had just calmed down, heard this, and his face suddenly sank: "Shi Jiang, what''s good for you when I''m dead, so looking forward to my death?"


    Ah!


    Shi Jiang was so scared that he shivered all over and quickly explained: "no, Liu Ju, I just wanted to say..."


    This guy explains quickly, among which there is no lack of gossip, but Zhang Ye just looks at it lightly, but doesn''t stop it at all. Even Tang Zheng, who is next to him, is blocked by his eyes.


    After hearing what he said, Liu Ju gave Shi Jiang a cold glance, but without saying a word, he looked at Zhang Ye again. Although he was very authoritative, he said politely:


    "little brother, did you save me just now?"


    Zhang Ye nodded and said calmly, "well, it''s Liu Ju. Your life is good. Yama doesn''t want you."


    "Ha ha, boy, it''s interesting to talk. I heard you don''t have a medical license. You''re not even a doctor?" Liu Ju asked again.


    "Well, I''m a cook. I''ve opened a small Weixiang shop in Yuanheng street." Zhang Ye replied.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that a doctor like you is not a doctor. But people have their own aspirations, but we can''t force them. However, young man, since you know the art of medicine, you always have to have a medical license, otherwise you will be in trouble in the future. Well, I''ve got your medical license for you. This is my personal phone number. You can call me when you have time to prepare your ID card and photos. " Liu Ju handed Zhang Ye a business card with a smile.


    When Zhang Ye saw the title on his business card, he immediately felt that it was not funny. He sighed that there was such a coincidence in the world.


    Liu Hongda, director of Nanjiang Health Bureau, is the head of Nanjiang medical system.


    "Well, the boy would like to thank Liuju. If he has something else to do, he won''t accompany Liuju." Zhang ye put away his business card and said goodbye with a smile.


    Liu Ju didn''t leave Zhang Ye any more. Instead, he politely asked a friend to send him away.


    After Zhang Ye left, Liu Ju sat on the bed with a golden knife, looked at his secretary with a gloomy face, and said directly:


    "you don''t have to follow me in the future, go to the following health station to report."


    Ah!


    The Secretary immediately cried and said, "Liu Ju, I''m wrong. You can bypass me this time."


    "Go away."


    Liu Bureau coldly scolds a way.


    The secretary was so scared that he didn''t dare to say anything any more and got out of the room.


    Shi Jiang next to him was scared to the same shiver. He secretly complained about what he had done just now. These people saw it.


    Even if Liuju doesn''t know now, after leaving here, he will also have no good fruit to eat.


    "Liu, Liu Bureau, I, I..."


    His pleading words trembled a little in his mouth, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, he almost killed Liu Ju just now.


    Liu Ju''s face was gloomy as if it was about to drip water. He stood up and tried to take two steps. He felt that he almost went out with a few friends.


    When he came to the door, he said without looking back: "doctor Shi, I think you can have a rest in this shop. You''re old too. It''s time to give young people some opportunities. Go home and have a rest and have a grandson."


    Gudong!


    Shi Jiang sat on the ground as if his wife and son had died.


    However, Zhang Ye didn''t know anything about all this, but even if he knew, he would only applaud. For the secretary who obviously cheated his teammates and doctor Shi who didn''t have medical ethics, he felt that he absolutely deserved it.


    However, Zhang Ye''s biggest headache now is Tang Zheng, the co pilot, who is two or three years older than he looks, but he follows him like a brown candy.The key is that Tang Zheng is still smiling. He doesn''t have the crazy drag cool bully temperament of Beijing''s young people at all. Teacher Zhang calls him a headache.


    "Don''t be like this, Tang Shao. I''m not a doctor. It''s useless for you to follow me." Zhang Ye has a headache.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as the teacher is willing to teach me, I don''t care." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    "But I still have a lot of things to do. I have to take care of my hotel and two companies. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to teach you." Zhang Ye headache said.


    "It''s OK, teacher. You don''t have to teach me on purpose. As long as you let me watch when you are helping people to treat diseases, I will never disturb the teacher."


    Anyway, Tang Zheng was not angry at all. He looked at Zhang Ye with a smile. In any case, he would never stop until he reached his goal.


    Damn it!


    It''s really a brown candy.


    Zhang Ye feels his incomparable headache, but there is really no good way. He can only take him to Weixiang for a while.


    Fortunately, the delay just now was not long. When Zhang Ye arrived at Weixiang, few guests came.


    And because of Geng Le''s genius''s learning speed, the preparation of hot and sour soup dumplings has been completely without him, Geng Le can complete.


    After arriving at Weixiang, several diners have already begun to eat.


    Although these diners know that the food in front of them is no longer from Zhang Ye''s hands, because the taste has not changed, and Geng Le is Zhang Ye''s apprentice, the guests didn''t say anything.


    Geng Le saw that Zhang ye came to the kitchen and said with a shy smile, "master, you''re here, aren''t you? What''s this


    When Tang Zheng saw Geng Le calling for master Zhangye, he went over and held Geng Le''s hand. He said: "this is the elder martial brother. Hello, my name is Tang Zheng, and I''m also the teacher''s student."


    Shit!


    This Tangzheng is not finished yet.


    Zhang Ye suddenly turned black.

 Chapter 314

    Geng Le saw that Tang Zheng rushed up so enthusiastically. He was shocked and shook hands with him mechanically.


    "Brother Tang, are you here to learn cooking with master?" He looked at Tang Zheng with some vigilance and asked.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I came to study medicine with my teacher."


    Whoo!


    Geng le was relieved, and then he let go.


    Although he is shy, it doesn''t mean he is stupid. On the contrary, Geng Le is very smart, but he is a little self abased. He is afraid to compete with others.


    Just now I heard that Tang Zheng was also a student of Zhang Ye, but I was really surprised. After all, one monk always had water to drink, but two monks, that''s not necessarily.


    "Welcome brother Tang." Geng Le then began to smile shyly, and he was obviously more enthusiastic about Tang Zheng.


    Although Tang Zheng is young, he is a young master growing up in the capital. Naturally, he is very good at observing words and colors.


    Although Geng Le''s expression was not obvious just now, it was still captured by Tang Zheng, but he didn''t care at all.


    "No matter what, you are the elder martial brother. You can call me a Zheng in the future." He said with a smile.


    "How can I do that? You are so much older than me. I''d better call you brother Tang. You just call me Xiaole. That''s what Shifu called me." Geng Le waved his hand.


    Two people immediately like familiar with many years of old friends, incomparably cordial chat, soon hook up.


    However, all this was seen in Zhang Ye''s eyes, and he sighed in his heart. Xiaole came out of a small place in the secret way. If it was directly proportional to Tang, it was more or less with a little family spirit.


    But it''s not his fault. Self confidence comes from one''s vision. The wider one''s vision, the more things one sees, the more confident and calm one will appear.


    It''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books.


    It seems that if you want Xiaole to be independent, you can''t do it in a short time, even if his cooking skills are better than many chefs in big hotels.


    We have to find a way to build Xiaole''s self-confidence.


    Zhang Ye pondered silently, but his heart suddenly moved: "by the way, why don''t you let Tang Zheng come to help? The anti-government guy will not leave for a short time. It''s a good choice to let him help."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ye turned around and said with a smile, "Xiaole, master Tang is from the capital. You should learn from him more in the future, you know?"


    "Yes, master, I will try my best to learn from brother Tang." Geng Le nodded seriously. In his heart, Zhang Ye is his own master. What he said is right, just for his own good. He must be right after listening.


    Tang Zheng, however, heard something out of the ordinary beside him. He looked happy and said, "teacher, are you willing to accept me as a student?"


    Zhang Ye frowned and sighed, but said, "I won''t accept you, and you won''t go. Anyway, I tell you that I''m very busy every day. I can''t say when you learned four seasons needling."


    "Great, teacher, don''t worry. I won''t disturb your normal life. Don''t worry." Tang Zheng said with a smile, as if he thought of something, and suddenly rushed out of the kitchen with a cry of excitement.


    Zhang Ye looked at him in amazement, but shook his head, and continued to cook the food on the menu.


    But he did not dream, Tang Zhengfei quickly ran out of the flavor Town, looked around.


    There are other shops around Weixiang, including a hardware store, a supermarket, and a beauty salon on the left side of Weixiang, which is written with the words of "exchange".


    Hey, hey!


    It''s you.


    Tang Zheng immediately walked into the beauty salon with a smile on his face and began to look at the shop.


    The space here is very large, the layout is very clean, and the whole shop is full of strong fragrance of cosmetics, but it is not pungent.


    The store owner was a very attractive middle-aged woman. Seeing Tang Zheng coming in, she immediately welcomed her with a smile and asked:


    "what can I do for you, sir?"


    Tang Zheng nodded and asked directly, "Hello, are you transferring money here?"


    Middle aged woman a Leng, she originally thought the other party is for girlfriend or wife custom what beauty business, but did not expect the other party is to transfer shop.


    However, she nodded quickly. After all, the business here is really bad. She posted a notice of cash conversion two months ago, but no one has done so.


    "Yes, sir. Are you going to change it? My beauty salon has all kinds of equipment, and the purchase channels are ready-made. The business is pretty good. If it wasn''t for my business to go to other cities, I would not let it go. " The middle-aged woman said with a smile, trying to boast a little, so as not to be undervalued by this noble childe.


    For such business skills and careful thinking, Tang zhenggen didn''t care about it. He held out a fist and said:


    "100000 yuan, I will take all the things in your store in two days. I only need this store."Ah?


    The middle-aged woman was startled, but immediately responded. Obviously, the young man didn''t want to transfer to his own beauty shop, but simply took a fancy to the location of the shop.


    However, 100000 yuan is also a good deal for her. In addition, the equipment can be pulled back and disposed of cheaply to the sisters in the same trade. She is not at a loss.


    "Well, sir, that''s our deal. Look at the deposit?" Some middle-aged women are worried about saying that they are afraid that Tang Zheng will not keep his word and run away. Then they will be busy in vain.


    Tang Zheng didn''t care about this either. He took out a stack of cash from his pocket and threw it to the middle-aged woman in the form of thousands of yuan.


    "That''s the deposit. The sooner you move out, the sooner you get the money. You don''t have to leave a phone. Just come to me in Weixiang next door. "


    Tang Zheng generous finish, also don''t wait for the middle-aged woman to say anything more, turned out of the store, directly into the taste of the town.


    Whoo!


    Seeing the money in her hand and Tang Zheng''s indifference, the middle-aged woman felt happy and immediately picked up the phone to contact the moving company.


    100000 yuan!


    It''s a pretty good deal, and she won''t miss it.


    Tang Zheng leisurely back to the taste of the town, the beautiful to find a place to sit down, and then saw Xu Sulan soft came over, handed the menu to him.


    At the beginning, Tang Zheng didn''t notice. He just ordered emperor fried rice and mohai oasis for himself. After all, he was a little hungry after a long morning.


    But when Xu Sulan turned around and was about to leave, Tang Zhengcai noticed that the other side didn''t say a word to himself.


    Such a strange waiter has never been seen before. Tang Zheng said with a smile: "elder sister, why don''t you talk?"

 Chapter 315

    Xu Sulan''s body trembled slightly. Although she had the hope to speak, now she was suddenly asked so directly, which was more or less embarrassing.


    She turned around, pointed to her voice with a smile, and answered.


    Ah?


    Tang Zheng immediately made a big embarrassment and apologized: "sorry, elder sister, I didn''t know you By the way, I''m also a doctor. Can I give you a pulse? "


    Xu Sulan smiles, shakes her head, writes a few words on the order list in her hand, and then hands it to Tang Zheng.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Boss Zhang has been treating me. I believe in him." Xu Sulan said like this.


    Oh?


    Tang Zheng''s eyes became brighter. He really thought that he would have to wait a long time to see Zhang Ye''s magic array, but he didn''t expect to see it so soon.


    His decision to follow Zhang Ye like a cowhide candy is really right. No matter what, he should learn medical skills from his teacher.


    He made up his mind, nodded and said: "elder sister, you believe that the teacher is right, and he will certainly be able to cure you."


    Xu Sulan was surprised, but he didn''t expect that this young man with elegant and noble childe appearance was actually a student of Zhang Ye.


    But she nodded politely and sent Tang Zheng''s order to the kitchen.


    After these days of training, Geng Le has been able to make many dishes of Weixiang in a decent way.


    Although the taste is not as good as Zhang Ye''s, as Zhang Ye said, public diners don''t have such a keen sense of taste. When the taste of food reaches a certain level, it''s not easy to distinguish the change of taste.


    So now Geng Le can basically replace Zhang Ye in many simple dishes.


    Of course, such dishes as white sliced chicken and Longfeng Ruyi fruit need to be cooked by Zhang Ye. Geng Le can''t master the exact heat, let alone Zhang Ye''s superb sculptor.


    And because of the romance of Guo Feng and his girlfriend''s proposal, Longfeng Ruyi fruit has become a very special dish in Weixiang.


    Many young diners will specially order this dish for romance, and it is very popular.


    Because Zhang Ye specially said that ordinary Ruyi fruit is the same as other dishes, but Longfeng Ruyi fruit is only limited to one portion every day.


    Romantic dishes, absolutely unique, not only do not make young guests feel irritable, but also tend to be more like this dish.


    Especially those male guests who want to perform in front of their girlfriends will come to book the place in the morning.


    Zhang Ye saw the list in Xu Sulan''s hand and handed it directly to Geng Le, saying: "Xiaole, you can make these two dishes. If I guess correctly, it should be ordered by Mr. Tang."


    When Geng Le heard this, he suddenly became energetic and tried his best to make the dish well. He didn''t want Tang Zheng, who was also a student of Zhang Ye, to look down on it.


    Although they learn different things from Zhang Ye, he still doesn''t want to be promoted by Tang, not to mention the fact that there is a big gap between them.


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect Tang Zheng to have such a role, but let him smile happily and continue to study the things in his hand.


    He is now pondering over the stuffing of other dumplings. He had talked with Geng Le last time and just used the seafood soup of wonton noodles to make the auxiliary soup.


    In this kind of fresh sweet and indifferent soup, some filling materials with slightly strong flavor can better highlight the sense of hierarchy of taste.


    But what kind of filling is used?


    Northeast sauerkraut oil grain? Or the three delicacies of leek and egg? Or fennel pork?


    Zhang Ye is a little uncertain. After all, dumplings are one of the most varied Chinese delicacies, which can be called magic.


    Forget it!


    What do you want to do? The more complex the stuffing, the less good it is. Just use fresh meat stuffing.


    Zhang Ye made up his mind and immediately began to cut pork.


    This time, he did not choose pork, but cut two portions of lean and fat minced meat according to the proportion of 28.


    What''s more, the biggest characteristic of his minced meat is that he didn''t chop it with a knife. It''s all made by his superb craftsman.


    Because only in this way can we maintain the three-dimensional feeling of the meat to the greatest extent, lock the moisture in the meat itself, and make the meat more fresh and tender.


    One of the biggest characteristics of fresh meat stuffing is that it is fragrant but not greasy. The mouth is full of oil and the whole body seems to be moistened.


    However, in order to achieve this level, the seasoning must be very accurate, and Zhang Ye added a little sugar after adding all the seasonings such as onion and ginger.


    This is a very important step, because sweetness can reduce the greasy taste of fat meat itself and make the meat taste more sweet.


    Then there is the mincing. Zhang Ye''s hand is extremely fast. Holding chopsticks, he stirs the minced meat in one direction. It''s almost like a motor driving it.Shua Shua


    With his stirring, the delicious minced meat becomes more and more sticky, and the fragrance also comes out.


    For Zhang Ye, the work of making dumplings is naturally very simple. The dumplings like Yuanbao are soon formed in his hands.


    Geng Le, who was next to him, was also very discerning. Seeing that his master was trying new fillings, he immediately began to make seafood soup.


    A steaming dumpling of fresh meat soup was soon put in the bowl, and Zhang ye brought it out with a smile as usual.


    "Everyone, this is the new staple food of Weixiang, fresh meat soup dumpling. Who wants to try it?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    Damn it!


    A burst of exclamation suddenly rang out in Weixiang, which was also mixed with a bit of painful wailing. I regret why I just had to eat so much, but now I can''t even drink the soup.


    "I, I, boss Zhang, I''ll be the first."


    Xu Ze was the first to jump out. He was full of resentment about not eating hot and sour dumplings. Now that there are other dumplings, how can he withstand such temptation.


    "Well, you''ll be the first one." Zhang Ye smiles and puts the bowl in his hand in front of Xu Ze.


    Bursts of fresh and strong taste of the soup immediately attracted Xu Ze. In the clear soup, there were not very big Yuanbao dumplings floating. It seemed so possible that Xu Ze''s eyes lit up immediately.


    He leaned his head and took a deep breath. His face suddenly showed a satisfied look, and the saliva was about to flow out.


    Others all envied him, picked up the spoon, reluctantly swallowed the saliva, staring at him straight, put a spoonful of soup dumplings and soup into his mouth.


    Damn it!


    In an instant, Xu Ze shivered and his eyes became straight. It wasn''t hot soup.

 Chapter 316

    The delicious seafood soup is simply the most delicious. The subtle fishy smell in it makes the soup more fascinating.


    Teeth gently bite open soup dumplings, a strong smell of fresh meat with the oil flow into the mouth, fragrant glutinous with a trace of sweet taste, let Xu Ze''s taste buds almost crazy.


    You know, he''s the oldest guest in Weixiang, and he''s definitely not short of money. Almost all his meals are in Weixiang.


    As an old qualiifed local eater like him, it is impossible to conquer him with ordinary food. Even Geng Le can be tasted if he doesn''t care a little.


    But the fresh meat soup dumplings in his mouth made him feel the shivering feeling again. The sweet and rich taste seemed to sublimate his soul.


    This soup dumpling only contains pure fresh meat, but it doesn''t taste greasy at all. Even vegetarians may not be disgusted.


    Slowly swallow the dumplings, the delicious meat aroma has been strong from the mouth to the stomach, the throat is full of strong aftertaste.


    Whoo!


    Xu Ze''s face was full of happiness. He slowly opened his eyes and said, "boss Zhang, your craft is more and more powerful."


    Zhang Ye light smile, for such praise has long been as ear wind, can completely do flatter.


    Ah!


    At this time, Tang Zheng next to him exclaimed in amazement, holding chopsticks in amazement. It was obvious that he had eaten delicious food just now.


    Tang Zheng was really shocked. He never thought that there were people in the world who could make such delicious food.


    In fact, he always had the idea of looking down on Zhang Ye. He thought that since Zhang Ye had such superb medical skills, why didn''t he choose to be a doctor? Instead, he went to be a small restaurant owner and cook with no future.


    In his eyes, doctor is a more noble profession than chef, who can relieve the pain for others.


    But just now, when he tasted these two dishes, he was a little shocked and speechless.


    You know, he has lived in the capital for so many years. Although he has eaten all over the capital, he can still tell the good from the bad dishes.


    But even for so many years, he has never eaten such delicious dishes, and this is just a piece of emperor fried rice and spicy bean meat.


    Such a simple dish, but can make so delicious, the teacher''s skill is really powerful.


    "Teacher, your skill is absolutely amazing. I really admire you now." Tang Zhengjian Zhang Ye looked at himself and said with a smile.


    He is now in the heart is once uncomfortable, because for him, this dish is too delicious.


    Zhang Ye looked at the dish he had just eaten and turned to the kitchen with a smile and said, "Xiaole, Mr. Tang praised your cooking."


    Geng Le quickly came out and said with a shy smile: "brother Tang, you praise me. The dishes I cooked are just ordinary and can''t be compared with master."


    What?


    "Xiaole, did you make these two dishes?"


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened in disbelief, which really made him disbelieve. In his opinion, Zhang Ye must be the one who can make these two dishes taste like this.


    But now even his apprentices can do so, so how amazing is teacher Zhang Ye''s skill.


    Geng Le nodded seriously and said, "well, my master taught me that all the ingredients and techniques were made by my master. But I don''t have a good command of the fire. I haven''t reached the master''s standard. "


    Hiss!


    Tang Zheng took a breath, more and more sure that Zhang Ye is not an ordinary person, in any case, I have to stay in the teacher''s side.


    It was in his heart.


    But next to him, Xu Ze said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, in fact, you don''t know that Xiaole''s cooking is also very good, but compared with boss Zhang, it''s not a bit worse. If you don''t believe me, try this. It''s made by boss Zhang himself. "


    He laughingly brought the dumplings to Tang Zheng, who was completely conquered with only one dumpling.


    The contrast between the aroma of fresh meat and the freshness and saltiness of soup is so distinct and outstanding, but there is no conflict and stimulation in this opposition. Instead of covering each other up, they highlight each other''s advantages.


    This is really the most delicious. Compared with this dumpling, what he ate just now is really less delicious.


    "Teacher, you are so good. I''m convinced now." Tang Zheng said.


    Teacher??


    These diners were stunned one after another. One by one, they looked strangely at Zhang Ye, who was dressed in ordinary clothes, and then at Tang Zheng, who was as elegant as a young man. They didn''t know what they were doing.


    Xu Ze puzzled asked: "Mr. Tang, are you also learning cooking from boss Zhang?"


    "No


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said with a smile, "I follow my teacher to learn medical skills."oh


    Now all the people understand it. At the same time, they also think of Zhang Ye''s superb cooking skills and amazing medical skills.


    At this time, another middle-aged beauty came to the gate of Weixiang. As soon as she entered the store, she went straight to Tang Zheng.


    Zhang Ye met the middle-aged beauty and said with a smile: "sister Wang, why are you free today?"


    The middle-aged beauty was obviously in a very happy mood because she made money. She said with a smile, "of course, I trust you to be a student. He just transferred my shop. I won''t tell him. Soon the people from the moving company will come. Maybe they can turn in the key in the afternoon. "


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye inexplicably looked at Tang Zheng and asked: "Mr. Tang, what do you do with sister Wang''s shop? Do you want to do beauty?"


    Hee hee!


    Tang Zheng laughed and said, "of course not. I want to open a drugstore next to my teacher so that I can communicate with my teacher at any time. Teacher, if I have any problems, you can help me


    Damn it!


    This cowhide candy is really going to fight a protracted war around us.


    Zhang Ye suddenly full face black line, don''t have good spirit son of nod, um a, be regarded as agreed Tang Zheng, then speechless ran to cashier this side.


    Because sister Ru just has to accompany leina for one day, so she is also responsible for the work of accounting for the time being.


    However, at this time, a bit silly voice came: "boss Zhang, I''m here to work."


    Zhang Ye looked up and saw that it was Liu Jiajia who had told her to come to work. Now she was standing in front of her in a cool summer skirt.


    "Here comes Jiajia." He said with a warm smile.


    "Well, boss Zhang, didn''t you call me. Originally, I wanted to come that day, but there was something wrong at home, so I was delayed until now. " Liu Jiajia embarrassed said.


    Zhang Ye quickly waved his hand, said with a smile: "it''s OK, you can come, now the shop is not very busy, you follow sister Xu to get familiar with the work."


    "Well, thank you, boss Zhang." Liu Jiajia bowed politely and went to find Xu Sulan to get familiar with her work.

 Chapter 317

    Liu Jiajia was not afraid of life at all. After talking with Xu Sulan on her mobile phone, she immediately began to work.


    It''s nothing to do with cleaning the table, ordering dishes, or anything. Zhang Ye looks at her diligent appearance. Obviously, she said that she had worked in a hotel in Beijing, and she didn''t lie at all.


    Put her aside, Zhang Ye more began to headache Tang Zheng things, this guy is obviously iron heart and his consumption.


    Although it is a blessing for Nanjiang people to have such a medical genius come to Nanjiang, it makes him extremely helpless.


    He was very clear in his heart that Tang Zheng was obviously running for his eighteen needles to cross the river. He didn''t even mention the four seasons needling method he had talked about with Mr. Tang.


    However, the real 18 needles must have the support of internal power, but Tang Zheng didn''t even have any internal power. It''s almost impossible to learn this.


    This is Zhang Ye''s biggest headache. Even if the other party has talent to cultivate, he doesn''t want to pass on the cultivation method.


    After all, cultivation is his biggest secret. The ancient book of covering the sky has inherited the top-level skills for many years. Even if it''s just a mortal chapter, it''s definitely not comparable to the general skills.


    Once this secret is revealed, it is not a good thing for him, even if Tang Zheng is really accepted as an apprentice.


    It''s not Geng Le''s simple minded boy. It''s really hard to control whether he will betray himself in the future.


    And this is Zhang Ye''s most hesitant point, but for the time being, there is no good way, so he can only drag on like this.


    But without waiting for him to think of a solution to this matter, Lin Xinghao suddenly ran over. Recently, this guy doesn''t know what he''s doing, so he doesn''t come to the hometown.


    This is not to say that Lin Xinghao doesn''t like the delicious food in Weixiang, but he really can''t get away from something. Even he came here in a hurry and left after eating something.


    Linxinghao this guy ran in, see Zhangye directly said: "Xiaoye, do you have time now, I''ll talk to you about something."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked at him suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Lin?"


    As soon as Lin Xinghao was about to speak, he suddenly heard a voice beside him exclaim: "Damn, mouse? It''s amazing that you get up early in the morning. "


    Lin Xinghao heard the voice suddenly surprised, suddenly turned his head, saw Tang Zheng surprise ran over, his face is also surprised.


    "Damn, ah Zheng, you are not in the capital. What are you doing in this remote place of Nanjiang city?" Lin Xinghao beat Tang Zheng''s chest excitedly.


    Tang Zheng immediately blocked his way. He looked at Zhang Ye with a smile and said, "of course, I came to learn medical skills with Mr. Zhang Ye at the order of the old man."


    Lin Xinghao was not surprised to hear that. He nodded his head and said, "well, you should learn from boss Zhang. I''ve heard about his medical skills. They are very powerful and magical."


    Tang Zheng was slightly surprised.


    But he knows what kind of temperament Lin Xinghao is. Nanjiang Ao is not called in vain. He is very proud. Few people can get into his eyes.


    But I didn''t expect that my good friend had such a great respect for Zhang Ye, which made him more confident in his medical study.


    Lin Xinghao didn''t care about his good friend, but directly poured bitter water on Zhang Ye: "boss Zhang, how can you keep the secret so strictly?"


    £¿£¿


    Zhang Ye looks at Lin Xinghao doubtfully. He doesn''t know what he means: "Mr. Lin, I don''t understand what you mean. What''s my secret?"


    Lin Xinghao glanced at him helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "of course, it''s about you and miss Huo. If I didn''t listen to people today, I really don''t know you''ve got Miss Huo. And you also started Mingwei company together, specializing in cosmetics industry. "


    Ha ha!


    Only then did Zhang Ye know that he was talking about it. At the same time, he understood what he wanted to do. He asked jokingly, "why is Mr. Lin also interested in the cosmetics industry?"


    "No


    Lin Xinghao shook his head like a rattle, but then he said with a smile:


    "but I''m interested in what boss Zhang and Huo Mingwei both like. How about taking my brother to earn some money?"


    "You want to invest? How much do you plan to invest? " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Without even thinking about it, Lin Xinghao slapped him and said, "except for the 30 million I lent you, I''ll add another 20 million. If you agree, I''ll write you a check now."


    Zhang Ye thought about it, nodded and said, "OK, but I can only give you 20% of the shares, and I don''t agree with what you say."


    "Twenty percent?"


    Lin Xinghao was stunned and hesitated. He thought he could get 40% of the shares with 50 million investment. After all, the market value of Mingwei group was barely 20 million.But he didn''t expect that Zhang Ye only gave him 20% of the shares.


    "Shit, 20 is 20. Anyway, I believe in the eyes of boss Zhang and miss Huo. You will never lose money. It''s easy for me to be a shaker shopkeeper." Lin Xinghao clenched his teeth and said.


    Zhang Ye light smile, the face of the slightest gujingwubo said: "don''t worry, Mr. Lin, I guarantee that your investment of 50 million in a year will double."


    Hiss!


    This time, not only Lin Xinghao, but also Tang Zheng took a breath.


    If we double 20% of Lin Xinghao''s shares in one year, it will turn 50 million into 100 million.


    In other words, he wants to turn Mingwei company from a 70 million company into a 500 million company in one year, and the market value will fully increase seven times.


    How confident Zhang Ye is.


    But what made Tang Zheng even more puzzled was that Lin Xinghao actually agreed, and seemed quite confident to say:


    "well, I believe boss Zhang will not disappoint me. Hehe, I''m making good money with the wind."


    Does he really believe in Zhang Ye?


    Tang Zheng was stunned. He couldn''t understand Zhang Ye.


    At the beginning, he only yearned for Zhang Ye''s medical skills, because he knew that his grandfather would never lie and exaggerate to praise a person.


    If grandfather said that this person''s medical skills are superb, it is absolutely not wrong.


    It was for this reason that he gave up the capital business for the time being and came to Nanjiang city from afar, hoping to learn superb medical skills from him.


    But not long after he arrived here, Zhang Ye''s superb cooking skills shocked him again. Such a person who has achieved the top level of medical skills and cooking skills is incredible.


    His genius is just enviable.


    But before Tang Zheng could recover completely from this shock, Lin Xinghao''s arrival seemed to throw another bomb in his head, and it was TNT.


    Can we say that Zhang Ye also has extremely talented means for business operation?


    What''s in his head? It''s incredible how one can master so many things.

 Chapter 318

    In fact, Tang Zheng really misunderstood Zhang Ye.


    For business, let alone genius, even compared with the graduates of Ordinary University of Finance and economics, there is an absolute difference of up to 18000 Li.


    But behind Zhang Ye stands a woman who is regarded as Oriental Athena by Wall Street tycoons, a real business genius.


    With his beauty formula inherited from master liantian''s memory, and Huo Mingwei''s brilliant business operation, if he can''t make money any more, Zhang Ye will just hang himself with noodles.


    But Tang Zheng, who just came to Nanjiang City, didn''t know about these things. He was also quite moved when he saw that he was making money.


    "Teacher, can you count me in? I''ll invest in it, too. Can you give me some shares? " Tang Zheng asked with a smile.


    "You want to invest, too?"


    Zhang Ye was really stunned. Tang Zheng came to study medicine with him. Why did he suddenly become interested in investing in cosmetics.


    "Look at the mouse''s confidence in the teacher''s investment, I also want to make some money. Hey, hey, teacher, you can take me." Tang Zheng said.


    "Yes, boss Zhang, you can let ah Zheng take part in it. Anyway, he also has money. It''s absolutely not a problem to make $18 million." Lin Xinghao also helps to say.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye originally wanted to refuse Tang Zheng, but then he thought again. By the way, isn''t this a good chance to test him.


    Money is the best way to see a person''s nature.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately thought of the industry he had planned in his heart. He said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, don''t think about this cosmetics industry. But I have another business. I can cooperate with you."


    "What?" Tang Zheng doubts.


    "Boss Zhang, if you have any new ideas, let''s hear them. If it''s good, I''ll join in." When it comes to making money, Lin Xinghao is certainly interested.


    Zhang Ye laughed and said, "Mr. Lin, do you remember the kind of medicine you drank when we first met at Yunhai hotel?"


    What?


    Hearing this, Lin Xinghao''s eyes lit up and said excitedly: "boss Zhang, do you plan to industrialize that medicinal wine? Ha ha, that''s great. I''ll definitely invest in it, even if I invest 100 million yuan. "


    Tang is looking at the two people beside very confused, puzzled asked: "mouse, what the teacher said is medicinal wine, can excite you like this."


    "Of course, it''s our men''s favorite kind of medicated wine. I told you that last time I tried it myself, and the effect was strong. I drank less than half liang of it, and it was hahaha..." Lin Xinghao''s face showed an expression that only men can understand.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes lit up: "really? Ha ha, if there is such a good effect, then I will definitely invest money. "


    Two rich children of the second generation immediately looked at Zhang Ye, eager to get the formula of the medicinal wine immediately.


    Zhang Ye said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, don''t get excited. I''m not talking about that kind of medicinal wine. After all, the cost is too high. Although it has a little effect of strengthening yang, in fact, it belongs to something like health wine, which will not have such a strong effect. "


    "That''s OK. I''ve been drinking your wine for a long time. Later, I found that even if I didn''t drink, I was much better in bed." Lin Xinghao boasted happily.


    Tang is listening to the itching, but he doesn''t want to drink any aphrodisiac wine. After all, he is a doctor himself. He has a very healthy body since he was a child. He doesn''t need nourishing at all.


    But this kind of aphrodisiac wine has a very broad market. As long as it is put into the market, those men will go crazy.


    "Teacher, let''s make a decision about this. If you give a prescription, it will take 30% of the company''s shares, I will take 34% of the company''s shares, and mice will take 36% of the company''s shares. After all, Nanjiang city is his territory." Tang Zheng said in a hurry, as if he was afraid that Zhang ye would repent.


    Lin Xinghao also suddenly nodded his head and said: "yes, boss Zhang, this matter is settled. I will register the company in the afternoon, and then purchase a wine factory as our production base. I can start making wine in about a week on purpose."


    Damn it!


    These two guys are too hasty.


    Zhang Ye speechless looking at two people, it seems at least tens of millions of business actually so casual decision.


    It''s really his mother''s young master. He has the strength to speak.


    Zhang ye murmured bitterly.


    However, he has to admit that among the young people in Nanjiang City, only a few people like Lin Xinghao dare to decide tens of millions of business so rashly.


    With his ability, he will definitely be able to make this pharmaceutical liquor factory in a week, and then he will be waiting to start up and produce a bottle of medicinal liquor.


    "Well, I''ll do as you say. Anyway, I don''t know how to manage. I''ll be a shopkeeper and wait for the money." Zhang Ye said with a smile.Tens of millions of businesses were simply settled. Lin Xinghao sat on the first floor of Weixiang and had some breakfast. Then he went out with his mobile phone.


    After Lin Xinghao left, Weixiang became quiet, and the busy time of breakfast was over.


    Zhang Ye asked Liu Jiajia to help clean up first, and then called Xu Sulan and Tang Zheng up to the second floor.


    Xu Sulan looks a little excited, because from yesterday after treatment, she always felt a little itchy throat.


    Although she could not speak, she saw the hope that she had not seen for many years. The doctors who had seen her did not even find the real lesion, let alone treat her.


    Xu Sulan sat down in her small room, but Zhang Ye didn''t start the treatment immediately. Instead, he asked Tang Zheng with a smile:


    "Mr. Tang, please feel the pulse for sister Xu."


    "Good, teacher."


    Tang Zheng''s spirit, know Zhang Ye this is in the examination of his medical skills, can''t help but play up the spirit of 12 points, the finger fell on Xu Sulan''s wrist.


    After three minutes of silent pulse building, he raised his hand, slowly opened his eyes, thought for a moment, and then said:


    "teacher, sister Xu''s disease should not be the problem of her voice, her vocal cord is not damaged at all, if I am not wrong, it should be the problem of the part of the brain nerve about the voice."


    It''s really the grandson of Mr. Tang.


    Although very young, but can have such a judgment is very valuable.


    Zhang Ye secretly affirms Tang Zheng in his heart, but forgets that he is two years younger than Tang Zheng. If it seems to outsiders, he should be more evil.


    "Yes, your judgment is accurate. What about the specific treatment plan?" Zhang Ye asked again with a smile.

 Chapter 319

    Tang Zheng couldn''t help laughing bitterly, shaking his head and saying: "teacher, although I can judge the disease, I have no specific treatment plan at all."


    Zhang Ye nodded, said with a smile: "in fact, if you learn the four seasons acupuncture, this disease should be no problem."


    Tang Zheng was slightly stunned, but he immediately said, "teacher, actually you can see it. What I want to learn from you is 18 needles of Du Er. I really want to learn it."


    "Let''s talk about that first. You''re not fit for the moment."


    Zhang Ye did not explain anything, but calmly picked up the silver needle, running the body''s skills, like flowing water for Xu Sulan under the needle.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed with a look of disappointment, but he immediately summoned up his confidence again.


    After all, Zhang Ye did not turn him down immediately, but used a temporary inappropriate words, which means that his chance with du e''s 18 needles has not yet arrived.


    Xu Sulan''s treatment lasted longer than the last time. It took about half an hour. While Zhang Ye stimulated her life energy, she also felt her throat itching more and more. Tang Zheng, as like as two peas at


    , looked at him with a fixed heart. He had been swaying for half an hour with a certain rhythm, and had no stopping.


    The teacher''s medical skill is really amazing, at least I have never seen anyone who can do it.


    Zhang Ye looked at the time, until the treatment time reached 40 minutes, then slowly took out the silver needles.


    "Sister Xu, how do you feel now? Try to say something." Zhang Ye said with a faint smile, his eyes were full of encouragement.


    Xu Sulan was obviously a little timid. She opened her mouth and said: "I, really, can I speak?"


    The voice came out of her throat intermittently and became more and more fluent.


    In a flash!


    Xu Sulan was stunned. This is her own voice. She has been able to speak for many years. She has hoped and despaired for many times, but she didn''t expect that she would be able to speak one day.


    Excited tears suddenly overflow from her eyes, Xu Sulan gets up to kneel down for Zhang Ye, but is quickly helped up by him.


    "Sister Xu, this can''t be used. You are breaking my birthday." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Small, wild, thank you, you are, my great kindness, people ah." Although there is still some stuttering, it is enough to make Xu Sulan excited to the extreme.


    Tang is also looking at the side of the gaping, in fact, he just gave Xu Sulan build pulse, but did not completely tell the truth.


    With his experience, Xu Sulan''s hoarseness is a fatal disease, and it is impossible to cure it.


    It''s not that Tang Zheng doesn''t believe in Zhang Ye''s medical skills, but in his opinion, it''s not the category of medical skills at all, which can be described as immortal skills.


    But in his eyes, such a hopeless disease was really cured by Zhang Ye.


    "Teacher, do you know magic?" Tang Zheng can''t help blurting out.


    Zhang Ye said with a cool smile: "this is the real Chinese medical skills. How can the thousands of years of inheritance be compared with the Western medical skills, which are only a few hundred years old. You should work harder in the future."


    Tang Zheng nodded in a daze, with some mixed feelings in his heart.


    Chinese medicine is weak, which has almost formed a trend in China. Even if there are only a few truly skilled Chinese medicine practitioners, such as himself, they can not reverse the decline of Chinese medicine.


    But in this moment, his eyes lit up, as long as there is a teacher, why not revitalize Chinese medicine.


    No way!


    I must strive to become a teacher''s student and learn the real skills of traditional Chinese medicine in the future to benefit one side.


    Tang Zheng clenched his fist and decided firmly in his heart.


    For Xu Sulan treatment, Zhang Ye''s consumption is not small. The acquired seven grades of internal power consumed more than half, which created a miracle like magic in Tang Zhengyan.


    He didn''t let anyone follow him. Instead, he found a quiet box on the second floor. He knelt on the ground in the corner, closed his eyes and looked up slowly.


    It took him more than an hour to finally open his eyes. He immediately felt the inner power in the elixir field again, with a confident smile on his face.


    Next, instead of going downstairs immediately, he saw that there was still some time left for the business at noon and took out the Lian Tian Ding.


    Ming Wei fainted last night and he was thinking about it all the time. Today, he will practice the pills anyway.


    Xiaoyuanqi pill, which can be said to be the simplest finished pill in the memory and inheritance of master liantian, is like the one Zhang Ye refined for Geng Le last time. It''s not even a pill. At most, it''s a semi-finished product.


    But even so, Geng Le''s constitution has undergone tremendous changes. As long as Zhang Ye has time, he will really teach him to cultivate his internal power.The way to cultivate Geng le was also found by Zhang Ye when he was helping leina to find the way yesterday. The way of fire is just right for Geng le to cultivate.


    It can not only let him control the fire better, but also change his shyness of blushing at the sight of others through the cultivation of Gongfa.


    But that''s what happened later. Now Zhang Ye began to concentrate on refining xiaoyuanqi pill.


    The effect of this pill is very pure, which is to increase the internal power of the warrior, so the formula is relatively simple and easier to refine.


    Zhang Ye quickly allocated the needed herbs and put them into the Tianding cauldron according to the order.


    "Get up!"


    He drinks lightly, ten fingers unfold like lotus and chrysanthemum, and a trace of internal force flows into Lian Tian Ding along his fingertips.


    Boom!


    Tianding refining was started in an instant, and the blazing fire almost burned the impurities of the medicinal materials in the blink of an eye, leaving only a white liquid floating in the ding.


    This liquid is as big as a quail egg. It''s spinning quietly in the Tianding cauldron. The fragrance of medicine comes out from the cauldron.


    "Points!"


    Zhang Ye said again, his fingers changed again, his mind was highly concentrated, and he controlled the refining tripod to slowly divide the liquid into ten parts.


    Each point is like the size of soybeans, neatly arranged in Lian Tian Ding, like soldiers waiting for inspection.


    Divide the amount of Dan medicine, Zhang Ye finally breathed a sigh of relief, the next is the process of becoming Dan.


    Although it will take some time, it can be operated with little effort.


    When the clock on the wall pointed to eleven o''clock, Zhang Ye''s palms suddenly closed, and he suddenly drank: "open."


    Boom!


    Lian Tian Ding suddenly burst out colorful rays, and the thick fragrance of medicine filled the whole room, which made people feel very refreshing when they smelled it.


    Ten white pills, the size of soybeans, soared into the sky. With a wave of Zhang Ye''s hand, they were all put into the white porcelain bottles prepared in advance.

 Chapter 320

    Whoo!


    His first real alchemy was finally completed, which also provided a lot of experience for him to continue alchemy in the future.


    However, there are still some flaws in this alchemy, such as the control of the alchemy fire, the distribution and output of internal power, which are not big or small mistakes.


    Fortunately, these mistakes did not affect Cheng Dan, otherwise he must continue refining.


    Ten xiaoyuanqi pills, which is enough for Huo Mingwei for ten days, and the rest of the herbs will be refined when he has time in the evening.


    After all, not only Huo Mingwei needs, but also she can take this pill for her own cultivation.


    Put Lian Tian Ding and Xiao Yuan Qi Dan away again. Zhang Ye simply recovered his internal power and went down the stairs slowly.


    But before he entered the kitchen, Xu Ze ran over with a smile and told him about snacks.


    Zhang Ye smiles to let him rest assured, this just returned to the kitchen.


    It seems that today''s weather is not very good. It''s cloudy in the morning, and it''s raining cats and dogs when it comes to eating.


    Of course, even so, it didn''t stop the enthusiasm of Weixiang''s guests. Those familiar guests who often met still came and sat in their familiar positions, chatting with other guests.


    While everyone was chatting, there was a unexpected guest at the gate of Weixiang.


    This is a 20-year-old young man, dressed very ordinary, beautiful, but at this time his face is lonely, his whole body is drenched, cold rain along his hair across his face.


    He didn''t seem to see the surprised and strange eyes of the diners around him. He lowered his head and sat down in an empty seat.


    "Hello, would you like something to eat?" Xu Sulan''s words are a little intermittent, but she still tries to speak.


    "Whatever you want, just let me have enough." The young man''s voice is very hoarse, it seems that his mind is not on food at all.


    This is the first of all the guests in Weixiang who are not interested in the delicious food. They all murmur.


    "What happened to this kid."


    "I don''t know. It''s probably lovelorn."


    "I think it''s almost the same. Otherwise it can''t be like this. I''m afraid only those who are lovelorn don''t care about the delicious food in Weixiang."


    Several people talked in a low voice, but there was a guest in Weixiang who looked at the young man in a daze. He always felt familiar.


    Xu Ze looks at Tang Baobao curiously. Seeing that she looks at the young man''s trance, she can''t help asking, "what''s the matter, Baobao, do you know that man?"


    Tang Baobao nodded, but a little bit unsure said: "he seems to be angel coke."


    Angel coke?


    Xu Ze Leng for a while, this is what strange name, should be net name.


    "This is your netizen?" He asked, puzzled.


    When Tang Baobao saw Xu Ze, he didn''t seem to be joking, but he really didn''t know the young man. His beautiful big eyes couldn''t help staring.


    "No, Xu Ze, you are also a person who works on the Internet. Don''t you know Angel cola? He was a member of the national champion army of the League of heroes last year. "


    "Champion of the League of heroes? Oh, that game. I don''t know that. I don''t play games. " Xu Ze shook his head speechless.


    Mention of the League of heroes this famous game, Tang Baobao''s chatterbox immediately opened, said with a smile:


    "then you are really out, I can tell you, oh, the angel team is very powerful, they have five permanent members, namely coke, Fanta, seven up, Sprite and zero degree, all are the names of soda, interesting."


    "All right." Xu Ze is a little embarrassed. He really doesn''t like the game.


    "But their performance this year is not very good. I heard that angel Cola''s hand was injured and his play has been unstable. In the end, he stopped in the last four and didn''t enter the finals. It''s a pity that I have always been a fan of the angel team." Tang Baobao said with regret.


    You hurt your hand?


    Xu Ze immediately understood why this young man named Angel cola was like this. Although he didn''t like games, he didn''t know nothing about League of heroes, which is a popular game all over the country.


    For a professional game player, like his professional writer, hand is their life.


    Once one''s hand is injured, it''s almost death sentence for professional players.


    Xu Ze can''t help but feel sorry for this boy, but suddenly he is stunned again, and his eyes are shining:


    "ha ha, baby, do you think this boy is on the verge of survival now?"


    "Oh, how can you say that? Coke is like this, and you are still sneering." Tang Baobao said a little angry.


    "No, baby, you understand wrong. I mean, how lucky he was to come to Weixiang. Don''t forget that boss Zhang is not only a cook, he is also a very good TCM doctor. He can definitely help the child to cure his hands. " Xu Ze quickly explained."Well, boss Zhang is so kind. Don''t forget that your old stomach disease has not been cured." Tang Baobao is not angry, but he is still a little moved.


    If Zhang Ye can really help his favorite team player heal his hand injury, then he can stand on the top stage of the professional league again.


    "Yes, baby, I forgot if you didn''t remind me. I''ll have to ask boss Zhang for a moment. If you can help me cure my stomach disease, I''ll pay as much as I want." Xu Ze''s eyes brightened and he was excited.


    Hum!


    Tang Baobao snorted angrily. He stood up and walked to the young man. He sat down in front of him.


    The young man looked up puzzled, puzzled looking at Tang Baobao, do not know what this beautiful girl to do.


    "Who are you?" He asked suspiciously.


    "You''re Zou Xin, aren''t you? You''re a sophomore of Shancheng University. You''re a player of the angel team of the League of heroes. You''re an angel cola, aren''t you?" Tang Baobao asked with a smile, really a little bit to see the idol''s little fan sister''s appearance.


    Zou Xin nodded and said, "Hello, I''m Zou Xin. Do you like the League of heroes, too?"


    "Of course, I like it. And I like your angel team very much. Your Rambo is too powerful."


    "Thank you. I didn''t expect anyone to like my Rambo this year." Zou Xin began to smile bitterly.


    Since his hand was injured, his competitive skills have degenerated to a very serious stage, and this year''s results are not ideal at all.


    The club has today sent him the ultimatum, either as a team coach, or simply retired.


    "Coke, in fact, you don''t have to blame yourself. You''re not the one who caused the team''s bad results."


    Looking at the decadence of his favorite professional player, Tang Baobao felt a little impatient and comforted him: "actually I''m not sure. Maybe someone can cure your hand. "


    What!


    Zou Xin suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of shock.

 Chapter 321

    Zou Xin never thought that his hand could recover. Even the full-time doctors in the team shook their heads.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, he was a smart man. Naturally, he saw that the full-time doctor had sentenced him to death in his career.


    For a professional player who has to rely on excellent consciousness and top-level operation speed to reach the peak, such a blow is almost devastating.


    If not, the manager of the club would not have given him that ultimatum.


    Assistant coach? Retired?


    Whatever the choice, it was totally unacceptable to him.


    Zou Xin plays professional league not only to make money, he really loves this game. If possible, he even hopes to live by playing hero League all his life.


    Although many retired professional players can make money by live commentary, he doesn''t want to.


    In his eyes, nothing can make him happier than galloping on the field.


    "You, you mean my hand can be cured?" Zou Xin''s voice trembled slightly, and his mood was like a huge wave.


    Tang Baobao nodded seriously: "in fact, you are very lucky. There are so many restaurants nearby, but you come to Weixiang. Do you know that the boss of Weixiang is not only a very good cook, but also a very good doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. He is sure to help you


    Chinese Medicine


    Zou Xin''s face was covered with a bitter smile, and the hope just gushed out of his heart was shattered.


    In his opinion, this little fan is just to comfort him. Let''s not say whether Chinese medicine can really cure his hand, but just now the girl said that the powerful man is actually a cook.


    Even if a cook knows the skill of medicine, where can he be so powerful.


    Zou Xin said with a bitter smile, "thank you. I think I''d better forget it. I know exactly what happened to my hand."


    Tang Baobao was in a hurry and said: "coke, don''t believe it. What I said is true. You wait. I''ll call boss Zhang for you. "


    She said in a hurry, directly stand up to rush to the kitchen, but did not expect that Zhang Ye just came out from inside.


    Ah!


    Tang Baobao immediately bumps Zhang Ye''s body with a cry and leans back. Fortunately, Zhang Ye has quick eyes and quick hands and pulls her.


    "Baby, what are you doing in the kitchen?" He asked with a smile.


    Tang Baobao''s face suddenly turned red and he felt a little embarrassed, but he was thinking about his favorite Cola in his heart, and he quickly said:


    "boss Zhang, I want to ask you something. You must help me, please."


    With that, she put her hands together and looked at Zhang Ye with a smile. She looked like a cute kitten.


    "What''s the matter? I''m sorry to say no to you when you look flustered." Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    For this little girl who likes live broadcast, he has a good feeling. Of course, this feeling is limited to friends.


    "Really? Great. Boss Zhang, come here quickly."


    Tang Baobao pulled down Zhang Ye''s sleeve, took him to Zou Xin and said, "Zou Xin, this is the boss Zhang I just said. You tell him about your situation, and he will help you."


    Zou Xin looked at the man who was not a few years older than himself. He didn''t believe it, but he was embarrassed to hurt his beautiful little fan, so he had to raise his hand and said: "boss Zhang, my hand..."


    Did not wait for him to finish, Zhang Ye just swept Zou Xin''s hand one eye, said with a faint smile: "tenosynovitis?"


    "You see that?" Zou Xin was stunned.


    Zhang Ye nodded and said: "you should be engaged in work that needs super speed. In recent years, you have worked hard and become ill. That''s why you are now in such a situation. Usually it''s OK, as long as the frequency of finger movement quickly up, immediately will be bone piercing pain


    "This, this..."


    Zou Xin''s face changed greatly. He could not imagine that before he said anything, his situation had been clearly described by the young boss who was not a few years older than himself.


    Suddenly, his eyes changed and he asked with great hope: "boss Zhang, I''m a professional player in the League of heroes. These hands are my life. Can you cure me? You can rest assured that no matter how expensive the consultation fee is, I can pay it, even if I lose my property. "


    To play a game, you need to be obsessed with it.


    Zhang ambition in strange thought, he really don''t understand the ideal of professional players, after all, every other line such as mountain.


    But he nodded and said, "yes, and if I''m not wrong, your hand speed should not be fully developed. After the cure, your hand speed can be faster. "


    Hiss!


    Zou Xin took a breath of cold air.


    You know, now he is the fastest player in the league. In his heyday, he has no rival at all.But in front of the boss Zhang said, his hand speed can be faster?


    "Boss Zhang, I..." Zou Xin extremely hope of looking at Zhang Ye, excited are a little speechless.


    Although the professional players for the kind of tireless pursuit of the spirit is not very understanding, but Zhang Ye is able to respect such a serious person.


    His hand gently pinched Zou Xin''s hand, frowned and thought for a while, and said: "I can use the silver needle to help you recover, and then I''ll give you a prescription. You should stick to soaking for two hours every day to increase your flexibility, and it should not take a week to fully recover."


    "Great, coke, your hand can recover at last. I can see your super handsome performance in the angel team in the future." Tang Baobao said excitedly.


    But before her voice came to the ground, a very discordant voice came from the door of Weixiang.


    "He wants to go back to the angels? It''s a ridiculous delusion. Zou Xin, I think you''re still dead. Let''s retire at ease. "


    With this voice, two people came into the door of Weixiang shop. One of them was about the same age as Zou Xin, but he looked down on people with pride. It seemed that the whole world was in his eyes.


    The other was a middle-aged man in a suit, with a straight face and a business poker look.


    "Zhang Xian, what are you doing here? Are you watching my jokes?" Zou Xin''s face suddenly cooled down.


    Zhang Xian gave a cold smile: "look at your joke? Hehe, do you think you deserve it? Don''t forget, I''m the operator of angel Cola now. You''re just a cripple, aren''t you, manager? "


    The manager of the club is the middle-aged man next to him. He coldly took out a document and handed it to Zou Xin:


    "Zou Xin, this is your retirement document. The club decided to announce your retirement due to injury and give you 200000 yuan as a thank-you fee."

 Chapter 322

    ha-ha!


    Zou Xin sneered, his face was helpless: "all the birds are hidden, all the rabbits are cooked. It seems that Zou Xin has no use value for you. What you have done is really extraordinary."


    "Hum, Zou Xin, the club has done its utmost for you. Don''t be ignorant. Otherwise, according to the treaty, even if we ask you to clean the toilet, you must obey. " The club manager said coldly.


    "You..."


    Zou Xin was full of anger and clenched his fist.


    "It''s shameless of you angel club to do this. Coke has made a lot of contributions to you. How can you do this to him?" Tang Baobao said angrily.


    What!


    Two people did not expect that there are people to fight against Zou Xin, have looked at Tang Baobao, face have revealed the color of surprise.


    Zhang Xian''s eyes are filled with jealousy. He used to be a substitute in the team, but he always wants to be on the top and hates Zou Xin.


    He has always felt that his technique is not inferior to Zou Xin. Why can he only be his substitute.


    However, Zou Xin''s hand injury this year let him see the hope, and in the end successfully pushed him down to become the authentic controller of angel cola.


    What Zou Xin said just now is all right. He came to see Zou Xin''s jokes and wanted to trample his self-esteem under his feet.


    Damn it!


    I''m a cripple, and I have such a beautiful little fan to defend you. I want to take everything from you.


    Zhang Xian''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness, and said to Tang Baobao with a smile: "beauty, I''m the controller of angel Cola now. You just dump the disabled and follow me. How about that? I will make you happy."


    "Go away, you can be compared with Zou Xin. You can''t even compare with one of his fingers." Tang Baobao said with a cold face.


    "You, bitch, I give you face, don''t I?" Zhang Xian was furious and grabbed Tang Baobao''s hair.


    Ah!


    Tang Baobao was scared and screamed, but because of the incident, he suddenly had no time to hide.


    Hula!


    Zou Xin also stood up, gritting his teeth and opening his teeth, he was about to take a shot of Zhang Xian''s hand, but after all, he was half a shot slow.


    Pop!


    At this time, a steel tongs like hand came first and caught Zhang Xian''s finger like lightning.


    "You, what are you doing? Let me go, or don''t blame me for making you look good." There was a trace of panic in Zhang Xian''s rage.


    The manager of the club was also shocked and immediately said, "let me go. I tell you, he is the main fighting member of our angel team, not the boss of a small restaurant. If you hurt him, you can''t afford the consequences. "


    Ha ha!


    "Can''t bear the consequences? How dare you talk to me like that? "


    Zhang Ye laughed coldly, looked at Zhang Xian''s disgusting face and said coldly:


    "you keep saying that my guest is disabled. It seems that in your opinion, if my hand is disabled, it is disabled."


    "You, what are you going to do? I, I tell you, my uncle is a gangster. Let me go, or I''ll let my brother kill your family. " Zhang Xian yelled at the strong from the outside.


    "How dare you threaten me? It seems that you will never die before you reach the Yellow River. In that case, the professional league has nothing to do with you


    Zhang Ye''s face was suddenly cold. He snapped his wrist and broke Zhang Xian''s index finger with a click.


    "Ah! It''s killing me. My hands are broken. Manager, he broke my hands. You kill him. " Zhang Xian held his hand and roared with pain.


    Shua!


    The face of the club suddenly turned pale and roared angrily: "do you know what you''ve done? You''ve ruined his career. Our angel club has nothing to do with you."


    "Angel Club? What do you think you are? You dare to be arrogant in Weixiang and want to beat my guests. How can I settle this account with you?"


    Zhang Ye is incomparably cold to say, the chill in the eye son circulates, locked the club manager in an instant, as if the next second will suddenly start to kill.


    "You, you..."


    The manager of the club was so scared that he didn''t dare to fart. He turned around and walked out.


    "Manager, you avenge me. He''s the boss of a broken restaurant. Can''t we kill him?" Zhang Xian is still roaring.


    The owner of the club looked back at him and said coldly: "hum, our Angel Club is a team of elites and does not accept waste. In addition, Zou Xin, you''d better sign this agreement, or you''ll wait to go back and clean the toilet. "


    What!


    Zhang Xian did not expect that he was so easily abandoned by the club, but the pain of his fingers was far less than that of his heart.


    His hard-earned career is about to shine, but it is ruined by the little boss he despises.How could that be!


    It seems that there are thousands of poisonous insects biting in Zhang Xian''s heart. The more he accumulates, the stronger his resentment is.


    "You, you wait for me. Today''s work is not finished. I''ll make you look good." Zhang Xian said angrily, holding back the pain in his hand, took out his mobile phone and didn''t know who to call.


    After that, he said to Zhang Ye: "you''re finished. My uncle will come right away. You''ll be drowned in the river at night."


    "Yes, but you''d better not regret it later." Zhang Ye sneered and didn''t care.


    Underworld?


    Ha ha!


    I''m not even afraid of the armed bandits. I''m afraid of the bad guys in the society.


    Zhang Ye cold smile, eyes Sen ran swept Zhang Xian an eye, scared him to shrink his neck.


    Looking at the arrogant guy in front of him, Zhang Ye suddenly wants to understand something.


    According to his strength and current contacts, there are not many people in Nanjiang city who can really provoke him.


    But why now even such an indecent little thing dare to be arrogant and domineering in front of him is because he used to be too low-key.


    "It seems that people can''t do without reputation. Originally, I just wanted to live a normal life, but I didn''t expect that it was getting more and more troublesome. "


    Zhang Yili sighed and sat on the first floor, laughing and waiting for Zhang Xian''s so-called uncle to come.


    Not long after that, there were two or three cars screeching at the door, and a group of people rushed into the Weixiang shop.


    The leader was a guy in his thirties. He said with a full face: "Xiao Xian, who is the one who dares to beat you? Tell my uncle that I can help you out."


    Zhang Xianjian saw that he had come to help him. He suddenly became arrogant again. He pointed to Zhang Ye and said, "uncle, he just hit me. You see, he broke my fingers. You can''t let him go."


    The arrogant middle-aged man nodded, followed the direction of Zhang Xianzhi just saw Zhang Ye, but his face suddenly changed.


    "Zhang, Zhang Shao?"


    Zhang Ye looked at him coldly and said indifferently: "long time no see, Han Wei."

 Chapter 323

    See Zhang Ye sitting not far away, staring at himself with a cold face, Han Wei''s sweat suddenly burst up, the whole scalp is numb.


    Especially in Zhang Ye''s plain eyes, there was a strange chill, just a light glance, which made his back cool.


    "Hi, Zhang Shao, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Han Wei said with an embarrassed smile.


    Zhang Ye didn''t smile at all, but said coldly: "unfortunately, you didn''t come to deal with me specially to vent your anger for your nephew."


    Han Wei''s cold sweat suddenly came out. He was different from other people, but he was also a warrior, and he was lucky to break through to the third grade the day after tomorrow a few days ago.


    But it is just in this way that he can feel more clearly about Zhang Ye''s terror.


    My God!


    Zhang Shao''s skill has improved again. Has he already broken through to the level of seven grades the day after tomorrow?


    Han Wei is scared to shiver. Although he is arrogant in front of others, he is also frightened in front of Zhang Ye. This is the deterrent power brought by the big gap in cultivation levels.


    He gritted his teeth and turned back to ask his nephew Zhang Xian, "is that Zhang Shao you just said on the phone?"


    Zhang Xian obviously understood something now. He nodded a little frustrated and said, "uncle, he broke my finger. You know I''ve become a professional, but now it''s all over. My future is ruined by him. "


    Pop!


    A slap in the face of Zhang Xian, immediately put him in a daze, covering his face, extremely shocked looking at his uncle.


    This is the first time my uncle beat himself. It never happened before. Now he beat himself for an outsider.


    "Uncle, you, you hit me for an outsider!" He roared in disbelief.


    Han Wei was so angry that he shivered all over and kicked him to the ground with another kick. His forehead was blue and his tendons leaped and he said, "son of a bitch, it''s light for me to beat you. Hurry to roll over and apologize to Zhang Shao. If he''s not satisfied, I''ll break your leg and save you making trouble for me all day."


    Zhang Xian was so scared that he finally understood that the owner of the small restaurant was a person that his uncle could not stir up.


    Then he''s nothing but a little kid.


    Although he was very reluctant, he still crawled over and even didn''t dare to stand up. He knelt down in front of Zhang Ye and said with fright:


    "Zhang, Zhang Shao, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I''ll never dare to do that in the future."


    Han Wei is also busy at the moment to say good words: "Zhang Shao, you have a lot of adults. This smelly boy doesn''t know anything. He is still a child. This time he bumped into you, please don''t worry about it."


    Zhang Ye drooped his eyelids and said with a cold smile, "Han Wei, if you met an ordinary person instead of me today, would you apologize like this?"


    This


    Han Wei''s heart suddenly a shiver, obviously Zhang Ye doesn''t want to solve this matter so easily.


    But what can he do? Whether it''s military force or financial resources, or even contacts, he is far behind Zhang Ye.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Zhang Ye can crush him if he wants to.


    Han Wei quickly accompanied him with a smile and said, "Zhang Shao, how do you want to solve this problem? Do you want to keep his hand?"


    "Oh, uncle, don''t do it. If I don''t have a hand, it''s really over." Zhang Xian''s face turned pale in an instant, and his whole body trembled almost like a quail.


    Although Zhang Ye broke one of his fingers, if he went to the hospital to deal with it well, even if he could not become a professional player in the future, it was OK to do live broadcast.


    But if he did lose a hand, he would be a complete loser.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye sneered. In the eyes of everyone, he nodded calmly: "since you have decided, let''s do it. Children are impulsive. They always have to learn some lessons to know what is right. "


    "Hi, hi, yes, I understand. Don''t worry, Zhang Shao. I will deal with this matter." Han Wei bows and apologizes to Zhang Ye, which leads Zhang Xian to leave.


    Until a few people on the car, Han Wei just a long breath, ordered his younger brother to drive, straight to brilliant KTV.


    At this moment, Zhang Xian finally regained his mind, with a relaxed look on his face, and complained again:


    "uncle, you scared me to death just now. I thought you really wanted to cut my hand. It turned out that you were acting in front of Zhang."


    Pop!


    Han Wei slapped him angrily and said, "shut up, you think I''m joking with you."


    "What? Uncle, you don''t really want to cut my hand, do you? I''m your nephew. How can you hurt me so ruthlessly? " Zhang Xian turned pale again."Fart, I''m saving your life. Things that don''t have a long brain make trouble for me everywhere. I''ll make you tired sooner or later. " Han Wei said angrily.


    "How can it be that he is the owner of a small restaurant? Uncle, why are you so afraid of him? Now it''s a society ruled by law. Does he really dare to kill people?" Zhang Xian growled.


    "Well, you think killing people now will pay for their lives, naive." Han Wei said coldly, thought about it and said, "Xiao Xian, don''t blame your uncle for his ruthlessness. You can''t keep this hand. Otherwise, once let Zhang Shao know, my life will be lost. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Xian''s face turned pale and trembled like an eagle''s quail.


    Han Wei''s right eyelid is also jumping, just now he has from Zhang Ye''s eyes in the sense of killing, that kind of feeling is too terrible.


    Although he has never seen Zhang Ye kill people, even the last thing about boss Bai just sent him to prison.


    But the murderous spirit in Zhang Ye''s eyes is not fake. His hands are absolutely not clean. No matter how high the level of ordinary martial arts is, there is absolutely no murderous spirit.


    Murderous


    Zhang Ye in the heart secretly smile, know oneself body send out of murderous gas is not so return a responsibility at all.


    The small skills recorded in the ancient book of Zhetian are really useful. He has gained the upper hand several times and solved a lot of troubles.


    In fact, this little skill is also simple. It''s just that you can adjust your momentum slightly through your internal power to make it look like killing.


    "Well, it seems that you have been abandoned by your own team. What''s your plan in the future? Do you need me to treat you?"


    Zhang Ye asked Zou Xin lightly.


    Zou Xin was a little confused by this series of things, but he was absolutely sure of one thing.


    Zhang Ye is a man of great ability.


    "If you can, Zhi, but Mr. Zhang, I have a request." Zou Xin eyes firm said.

 Chapter 324

    Any other requests?


    Zhang Ye smiles and looks at the young man with firm eyes in front of him with great interest: "OK, you can tell me, but I may not agree."


    Zou Xin nodded, his eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment, but still gritted his teeth and said: "Mr. Zhang, I have three friends who have no choice but to quit the professional circle because of hand injuries. I hope you can help me cure them."


    With that, he bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at Zhang Ye. Obviously, he knew that his request was too much.


    "Reason, why should I help you?" Zhang Ye asked flatly.


    Zou Xin suddenly raised his head, staring at Zhang Ye.


    Didn''t refuse on the spot?


    This is a good thing. As long as he can impress Mr. Zhang, he will help himself. As for the reason


    "Mr. Zhang, I want to go back to my professional circle and defeat those who look down upon me as a disabled person." Zou Xin said firmly.


    Ah!


    Without waiting for Zhang Ye to reply, Tang Baobao next to him cried excitedly: "coke, do you really want to go back to the battlefield? That''s great. I can see you on the court again. "


    Finish saying, this already incarnation fan younger sister''s small wench a grasp Zhang Ye''s arm, beg: "boss Zhang, you are the most handsome, promise Cola good or not."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect Tang Baobao to be coquettish, but he didn''t have much interest in this little girl movie.


    "Well, yes, but what''s in it for me?" He asked with a smile.


    "Boss Zhang, the team composed of my friends and I can join you to make money for you and promote your career at the same time." Zou Xin affirmed.


    He is also the top God who has been in the professional circle for several years. He is familiar with the business operation of the club.


    What''s more, the League of heroes has been held for so many years, and its influence is terrible.


    Especially for the team that can enter the championship, at least ten million people watch the live video at the same time.


    At that time, as long as you make any advertisement, it will be very influential, not to mention all kinds of business endorsement and friendly competition income of the championship team.


    "Well, that sounds good. OK, I can promise to help you. But I also have a small request Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Boss Zhang, please say that as long as I can do it, I will promise." Zou Xin nodded and said that his eyes were full of hope.


    "You know I don''t know much about this eSports League, and I don''t have the time and energy to manage those things, so I have to arrange a manager."


    Zhang Ye said with a faint smile, but glanced at Tang Baobao intentionally or unintentionally:


    "Tang Baobao, I''m afraid you can''t fulfill your wish to become a professional league commentator. Are you willing to take the position of team manager?"


    What!


    Tang Baobao was so stupid that he felt as if he had been electrified. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "I, can I really?"


    "Of course, I''m very optimistic about you."


    Tang Baobao finally confirmed that he had just heard right. He nodded his head excitedly: "yes, I do. Boss Zhang, you are so kind to me. Thank you."


    "Ha ha, don''t be too busy thanking me. If you can''t do it well, I''ll be careful to dismiss you." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Then he said to Zou Xin, "it''s settled. Bring your friends when you have time. I have to look at their specific conditions to determine whether they can be treated. But in your present situation, I can do it right away. "


    "No, boss, I want to be with my friends." But Zou Xin shook his head: "boss, I will bring them together tomorrow, and then discuss the team''s affairs in detail."


    "Well, since it''s your decision, I respect you." Zhang Ye is not forced, stand up and intend to continue to busy their own things.


    He didn''t pay attention to the affairs of the professional league team. Anyway, he just helped to cure the disease. At most, he could invest hundreds of thousands more.


    Now for him, such a small matter is not worth mentioning at all. It''s better to figure out one or two more dishes to be interested in.


    "Ono."


    At this time, sister Ru suddenly appears at the gate of Weixiang, and greets Zhang Ye with a smile.


    "Sister Ru, why are you here? I''m going to accompany Lena today." Zhang Ye welcomed the past in surprise.


    "Lena was called away, and I promised to go with you to sign up for the cooking contest." Zhou Mengru said with a gentle smile.


    "Yes, I forgot if you didn''t remind me. Let''s go. Today is the last day of registration. If you don''t go again, it will be late." Zhang Ye pats the forehead and pulls Zhou Mengru out.


    When they got into the car, Zhou Mengru looked at the high-end preparation in the car with a smile, and immediately said with profound meaning:"Ono, I didn''t expect you to drive Audi now. When did you buy it?"


    Er!


    Zhang Ye was a little embarrassed, touched his nose and said, "it''s not bought. It''s from Mingwei."


    "Oh? It seems that the young lady of the Huo family is really rich. Hee hee, it seems that she is really good to you. " Zhou Mengru immediately teased.


    Zhang Ye also laughed and said, "sister Ru, you are all the same to me."


    "Well, Huo Mingwei is a very good girl, and she can make so much money. It''s also very good to be a real lady in the future."


    This


    Zhang Ye slightly hesitated, but after thinking about it, he decided to tell Zhou Mengru about the relationship between Huo Mingwei and Zhang Ye. After all, it''s not good to keep it a secret.


    What''s more, he can feel that Zhou Mengru doesn''t care about anything in this matter.


    "Sister Ru, I have something to tell you."


    "Well, you say, is it related to Huo Mingwei?"


    "Yes, sister Ru, Ming Wei and I, we, well, we have got married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Mengru can''t help a Leng, a little surprised looking at Zhang Ye, but did not expect that he would say such words.


    See she didn''t speak, Zhang Ye''s heart also some uneasy up, it seems that in this matter, even if is magnanimous Ru elder sister also can''t accept it.


    "That''s very good. I''ve been looking forward to a good marriage date for Ono. Huo Mingwei is smart and beautiful, and has the financial resources of the Huo family. She will have a good development for you in the future. "


    Zhou Mengru said with a slight smile, but her eyes were still covered with an imperceptible loss.


    After all, no matter how you hide it, which woman doesn''t want to be able to achieve the right result with her beloved man, holding a little red notebook and smiling happily.


    "No, sister Ru. Now Mingwei is no longer miss Huo. She''s just my woman."


    Zhang Ye then told Zhou Mengru everything that happened recently, but she couldn''t close her mouth.


    For a long time, Zhou Mengru recovered from the shock. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, her wise eyes were flashing, and she suddenly said something that Zhang Ye couldn''t think of.


    "Ono, don''t you think Qin yaoyue is a little too good for you? She is more like stepping up the steps for your rise."

 Chapter 325

    Really?


    Zhang Ye puzzled to think, but suddenly found that things are really like sister Ru said, the first time he and Qin yaoyue met is just a well-designed encounter.


    However, when he and Qin yaoyue get a little familiar with each other, they are immediately pulled to the private club by Qin yaoyue with a chance encounter again, and have a relationship with Hu Jingshan.


    Zhang Ye has not fully understood who Hu Jingshan is, but he knows that he is a man of great energy in Nanjiang City, otherwise Huo''s acquisition of hankang will not be so smooth.


    Qin yaoyue did all these things in front of her, and she made a careful layout on Huo Mingwei''s business, pushing Mingwei to her side step by step, even cutting off the possibility of her returning to Huo family at the cost of more than two billion yuan.


    It''s just a possibility. Qin yaoyue is going to be like this. Who knows what she''s doing behind her.


    "Sister Ru, you said she was good to me, I admit, but I can''t see through this woman. I always feel that there is a bigger plot brewing in her heart." Zhang Ye frowned and said.


    Zhou Mengru gently smiles, her jade hand gently caresses Zhang Ye''s hand holding the steering wheel, and whispers:


    "Xiao Ye, don''t worry. If I guess correctly, Qin yaoyue cares about you, and she will never harm you."


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye nodded, and thought of the words Qin yaoyue had said to him about his life experience, which made him a little upset.


    Now that sister Ru has come back, we must take her back to see her mother sometime, and then find a way to ask her what''s going on.


    But he didn''t plan to tell Zhou Mengru about it. After all, it''s a matter of his secret life experience. He doesn''t want anyone to know about it for the moment.


    They chatted with each other all the way, and soon arrived at the place where they signed up for the cooking competition, which is the only five-star hotel in Nanjiang city.


    Into the Nanjiang Hotel, Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru hand in hand appearance once attracted the attention of many people around.


    The main reason is that Zhou Mengru is so beautiful, especially her gentle and quiet temperament makes people''s eyes shine.


    The men''s eyes to Zhou Mengru are all hot, as if they want to swallow her.


    "Sister Ru, if you look at those people''s eyes, I''m afraid they''ve already envied me." Zhang Ye close to Zhou Mengru''s ear, softly smile.


    "Go, what''s the strange thing that stinky Ono said. What do those people think about me? I''m just your woman anyway. " Zhou Mengru charming white he one eye, don''t have good spirit son of say.


    "Hey hey, let them envy it. Anyway, they''ll have a look at it at most." Zhang Ye said with a bad smile.


    They are talking and laughing. They are going to the registration office of the cooking competition, but suddenly they hear a voice coming from the side.


    "Hello, beautiful lady, please stay."


    A 30-year-old man came over gracefully, with a faint smile on his face and a stiff suit on his body. It seems that he is also the kind of expensive.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Zhou Mengru saw someone talking, she immediately put Zhang Ye''s arm in her arms and expressed the relationship between her and Zhang Ye with this small movement.


    The middle-aged man obviously saw this little action, and there was a little strange flash in his eyes. His eyes just glanced at Zhang Ye, but didn''t show any emotion.


    "Beautiful lady, let me introduce myself. My name is Fang Shijing, the boss of Jiexing building. I don''t know if I have the honor to know your name?"


    "Sorry, I''m just a passer-by. I''m here with my boyfriend to sign up for the cooking competition this time." Zhou Mengru said graciously, very tactfully refused.


    However, Fang Shijing, who was rejected, was not the slightest angry. The deep city made him always keep an elegant smile.


    "Oh? It seems that this gentleman is also a chef. What a coincidence. Let me take you to the registration office. I''m familiar with it here. "


    He said faintly, with no arrogance in his tone, but his simple words still showed that kind of aloofness.


    Zhou Mengru shook her head, just wanted to refuse, but next to Zhang Ye suddenly asked: "Mr. Fang, do you know a person named Fang Jianhua?"


    Fang Shijing was slightly stunned, nodded his head and said, "of course, I know Jianhua. He''s just my brother. Do you know him?"


    Ha ha!


    Sure enough, I have to say that the world is really small and pitiful. I met the Fang family again.


    Zhang ambition suddenly sneer, attitude has become a lot of coldness: "we do know each other, and there is a little holiday."


    He and Fang Jianhua had more than a small holiday. Fang Jianhua, who had been made a big fool twice, almost hated him to death.


    Fang Shijing was slightly stunned, and immediately said with a smile: "so it is, but it doesn''t matter. Young people are more angry. It doesn''t matter if they have a little conflict. Maybe you will become good friends in the future.""Look, who can say for sure about the future. Mr. Fang, if it''s nothing, my girlfriend and I have something else to do, we won''t be with you. "


    Zhang Ye said coldly, and without waiting for Fang Shijing to respond, he took Zhou Mengru in his arm and left with a big step.


    "Ha ha, funny boy, it seems that I really underestimate you. However, since you have offended the Fang family, even the most incompetent Fang family is doomed to be crushed to pieces by the Fang family. "


    Fang Shijing looks at Zhang Ye''s back and murmurs meaningfully. It''s obvious that he already knew Zhang Ye.


    The registration office is located in a conference room of the hotel. Because it is the last day to register, there are not many people here.


    The staff of the registration office are chatting with each other in a low voice and playing games with mobile phones. They are all lazy.


    When Zhang Ye appeared with Zhou Mengru in his arm, these people''s eyes suddenly lit up and looked at them one by one with dementia. More accurately, they looked at Zhou Mengru.


    She is like a fairy, nestling in Zhang Ye''s side, with a happy smile on her face, who are silly to see.


    It was not until Zhang ye came to the registration table that a 40 year old staff member responded and asked, "do you want to register for the competition?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take the ID card copier and fill out this form." Staff stylized indifference said, conveniently throw a form to Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye didn''t care about his attitude, and this kind of small role really has nothing to say, eyes swept the form in hand.


    what''s what name is, it''s nothing more than a name, age, ID number, hotel at work, and how many years the chef has been.


    Zhang Ye directly picked up the pen next to him, quickly filled in the form and handed it to the staff.


    "Weixiang? What''s that place? I''ve never heard of it. It''s driven in a slum like Yuanheng street. Are you sure you want to take part in this competition? "


    The staff member glanced at the form and showed a look of disdain on his face.

 Chapter 326

    "What? Is it stipulated in your competition that chefs in Yuanheng Street are not allowed to participate in the competition? " Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "Ha ha, boy, they told you not to be paranoid. Like a fly restaurant in a slum like Yuanheng street, even the preliminary contest is over. It''s a shame to participate in the contest."


    An arrogant voice came suddenly behind him. He was a fat man in his thirties, with a face full of flesh and a strong sense of superiority.


    "What are you? This is the registration office. What qualifications do you have to give directions?" Zhang Ye sneered.


    "You Hum, I''m the chef of Jiexing restaurant. I don''t know how many times higher than your fly restaurant. You don''t even have the qualification to cut vegetables in front of me. " The fat man said haughtily, with a look of contempt on his face.


    "It turns out that it''s Fang''s dog. It''s strange that he can''t bite people everywhere. He has the same virtue as Fang Jianhua." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes.


    "Boy, you dare to scold me, believe it or not." The fat man got angry and was about to pull Zhang Ye''s collar.


    Pop!


    Zhang Ye patted his fat paws and said coldly: "how, do you want to fight?"


    Boom!


    The cold breath poured out from his body, with strong prestige, mercilessly to the fat man.


    Ah!


    The fat man was so scared that he stepped back and sat on the ground, looking at Zhang Ye in horror: "you, what are you going to do. Security guard, blow him out. This man violates the rules and disqualifies him. "


    The others didn''t move. They looked at him as if he were a fool. They all sneered at him. It was obvious that this guy''s arrogance made everyone hate him.


    Now suddenly, someone has to deal with him, and everyone is happy to see jokes.


    Zhang Ye looked at him coldly, with a trace of mockery in the corner of his mouth, and said: "it seems that you are nothing, not even a person to help you. Since you look down on my Weixiang, I will tell you plainly that I will be the champion of this competition. "


    Shua!


    He said that regardless of fat gas face iron green, turned to arm Zhou Mengru went to the door.


    Pa pa pa


    A burst of loud applause, people''s faces are exposed to export evil excited look.


    No matter whether Zhang Ye will be the opponent to win the championship, at least now Zhang Ye is angry for them.


    Only the fat man stood up with an iron face and looked deeply at Zhang Ye''s back. He gritted his teeth and left. He didn''t know if he was going to calculate anything.


    Fat man will give Zhang Ye what plot, he naturally does not know, but even know he does not care.


    With his own cooking skills, he believes that it is enough to kill everything without fear.


    Holding Zhou Mengru''s delicate body, Zhang ye came out from the registration office, but he suddenly laughed: "Hey, sister Ru, this is a five-star hotel."


    Zhou Mengru looked at the cheap look on his face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He blushed and turned white. He pretended not to know:


    "what''s wrong with five-star hotels? It''s just like that. It''s no big deal."


    "It must be different. The bed in a five-star hotel must be big and soft. I''ve never tried it before. Sister Ru, would you like to accompany me to try the bed?" Zhang Ye said in a low voice.


    "Go, stinky Ono is bad again. I won''t go." Zhou Mengru couldn''t speak, but her eyes were full of spring feeling, almost dripping water.


    For a long time, the difference is not only that Zhang Ye misses the feeling of their soul blending, but also that Zhou Mengru is no exception.


    Thinking of Zhang Ye''s love for her that night, it seemed that someone had put a fire in her body and began to get hot and dry.


    "Let''s go. Let''s get a room and try a big bed in a five-star hotel." With a smile, Zhang Ye embraces Zhou Mengru, who is shy and happy, and goes straight to the housekeeping department.


    They opened a presidential suite. Although it cost Zhang Ye more than 30000 yuan, he didn''t feel any pain at all. He took Zhou Mengru into the room.


    It has to be said that the decoration of the presidential suite is definitely not well built. The big bed in the bedroom is two and a half meters, even if it rolls on it, there is no problem.


    "Ha ha, sister Ru, let''s start."


    Zhang Ye''s eyes were full of excitement. He picked up Zhou Mengru and threw him on the bed. Then he jumped up.


    Ah!


    Zhou Mengru screamed with a smile, but her eyes were also full of spring water, smelling the familiar smell, and slowly closed her eyes.


    The familiar touch on the lips came as scheduled, and Zhou Mengru''s body softened instantly, as if it had become liquid, melting in Zhang Ye''s passionate kiss.


    A pair of hot hands swimming on her body, no matter where it is incomparably hot, it is the beloved man to express the most ardent love to himself.


    Farewell is better than marriage.


    It took 20 minutes for them to kiss each other. It was only when Zhou Mengru was about to suffocate that they slowly separated. A few glittering threads connected their lips."Sister Ru, I miss you so much." Zhang Ye looks at Zhou Mengru, who is beautiful and can''t be square, and says with great affection.


    "Well, Ono, I miss you so much, love me, love me well." Zhou Mengru''s pretty face was covered with rosy clouds, and her jade arm was around Zhang Ye''s neck, whispering.


    Ah!


    A very attractive cry, the presidential suite bedroom when the boundless spring, let the gods envy.


    Two hours later, the door of the presidential suite was finally opened.


    With a smile of satisfaction, Zhang Ye, who was fresh to the bone, came out with Zhou Mengru''s fingers.


    Zhou Mengru''s face is full of red tide. Looking at Zhang Ye''s eyes, she seems to be pouring out water. She feels light all over.


    A long time of missing finally got the thorough release, the two souls blended together again.


    When they returned to Weixiang, it was almost six o''clock in the evening. Fortunately, there were not many people at the moment, and Geng Le could handle it.


    Tang Zheng still ran over like cowhide candy. He saw Zhou Mengru beside Zhang Ye at a glance, and his eyes suddenly flashed a trace of light.


    He can''t see what Zhou Mengru exudes when dealing with patients all the year round, especially the flexible and charming eyes, which are absolutely the lightness after the soul is satisfied.


    It seems that this is a teacher''s wife.


    He immediately responded and said with a smile: "good teacher, good teacher."


    Zhang Ye suddenly a black line, this guy seems to be going to completely rely on himself.


    It was Zhou Mengru who was called a little shy by Tang Zheng, but he was still a little confused and asked, "is this Xiao Ye?"


    Zhang Ye says helplessly: "be my student, call Tang Zheng, the grandson of Tang Lao, say is come to want to learn medical skill with me."


    "Oh, that''s it." Zhou Mengru nodded with a smile and said, "Hello, Tang Shao, are you used to living in Nanjiang?"


    "Habit, as long as I''m around the teacher, I''m used to it. The lady is so beautiful. I think she''s ten times more beautiful than the ladies in Beijing. " Tang Zheng is smiling and flattering.


    "Thank you. Tang Shaocai is a good-looking person. He will be liked by many girls."


    Zhou Mengru gentle smile, although was praised beautiful let her very happy, but also won''t show too much.


    Zhang Ye was too lazy to talk to the brown candy. After chatting a few words, he got into the kitchen and started the last busy day.

 Chapter 327

    At night, the moon is high.


    Huo villa, alone at Home Jiang Xiaotao is holding a mobile phone lazily lying on the sofa in the living room, whispering the phone.


    "Hey, I said zuolan, can you give me the medicine or not? I want him to disappear from the world completely."


    Mentioning Zhang Ye, Jiang Xiaotao''s tender face suddenly showed a murderous expression, and her lotus like legs floated in the air, slowly shaking.


    Small feet like jade, white in the color of tender powder, delicate toes like a full bean, looks so cute.


    People who really appreciate beautiful women will start with their feet, keep looking up, and finally fall on their faces.


    Having a perfect pair of jade feet is extremely fatal for men.


    And Jiang Xiaotao''s jade feet are worthy of the three inch Golden Lotus. It''s so beautiful that people are excited.


    "My second lady, you have asked me more than ten times. Of course, that''s the top poison I stole from my master. It''s dozens of times more poisonous than arsenic. One drop is enough to kill a whale. "


    There was a lot of noise on the phone, as if they were playing a game, while a woman''s arrogant voice came through the mobile phone.


    "Are you his grandmother''s pigs? I lost the Dragon when I answered the phone. Why don''t you die?"


    "If I lose my ranking today, I will skin you at night."


    Jiang Xiaotao took the phone far away, frowning and waiting for the woman to vent.


    He turned over and lay on the sofa with his mouth in his mouth. He was very worried and said, "that won''t cause any other problems."


    "What do you want?" The left blue obviously hasn''t subsided, the voice is full of just bought a lot of blue sword confidence, go out by the enemy took a blood of depression.


    "I want that shameless bastard to die tonight, not any more." Jiang Xiaotao said hatefully and glanced at the teapot next to him. His eyes were more firm.


    "Well, there must be no problem. I promise you that''s all right." There was impatience on the other side of the phone, and there was a clatter of the keyboard.


    After a while, I heard Zuo LAN yell again: "come on, are you bastards, so slow. Go to gank with me. "


    "Well, then I''ll hang up first. "


    Jiang Xiaotao see left blue also don''t have the heart to listen to oneself to talk, not from of Du rise mouth.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, the door of the villa was opened by the key.


    A trace of hate flashed in Jiang Xiaotao''s eyes, and he quickly lowered his voice and said a word in a hurry.


    "I''ll hang up first. You can promise there won''t be any problems."


    "Good night."


    The other side said, and just as Jiang Xiaotao hung up, another murmuring voice came out of the receiver.


    But she didn''t know. She hung up the phone in zuolan. It didn''t take long. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She grabbed her cell phone again.


    "Damn it! It seems that I really took the wrong medicine. It seems that it''s a medicine specially used by master to improve my skills. I have to get it back quickly No, no one should know about it, or master will have to scold me to death. Forget it. Anyway, master''s cultivation is so high. If you take his medicine, you will not die or be disabled. It''s not much different from poison. "


    Think of these, left blue and trust to throw away the phone, continue to take the headset, and entered the world of the League of heroes.


    However, at this time, Jiang Xiaotao is looking straight at Zhang Ye coming in from the villa gate, with an indescribable tension in his expression.


    "Zhang, Zhang Ye, you come back." Jiang Xiaotao looks at Zhang Ye''s figure, suddenly becomes very nervous, and even talks with some tremors.


    Although she hated Zhang Ye very much and tried every means to kill him, now that she really wanted to carry out the plan, she was a little scared.


    Zhang Ye looked at her in surprise. He didn''t understand what his sister-in-law wanted to do, but now she made his eyes shine.


    Jiang Xiaotao is sitting on the sofa barefoot, like a lovely and poor meow star.


    Two even white and tender thighs are displayed in front of him, and the delicate and smooth skin makes people want to touch.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a small and lovely side. If you''re not so arrogant, you should be a good girl."


    Zhang Ye felt very surprised and said, but his eyes moved slightly. At the same time, he noticed the unnatural look on Jiang Xiaotao''s face.


    "You, you, you..."


    Jiang Xiaotao was very angry on the spot, but at the thought of disappearing this annoying guy tonight, she still suppressed her anger and pretended to be lovely.


    "Can you come and sit down? I have something to tell you."


    Huh?


    Little girl film is not the most I do not like it, do you see the spirit of their gas is not normal?


    Zhang Ye frowned and sat beside her, looking at Jiang Xiaotao with alert eyes.Now Jiang Xiaotao is wearing light pink silk pajamas, but still can''t stop her already exquisite body.


    Her long black hair hung over her shoulders, highlighting her white shoulders.


    Between the two delicate clavicles, a thin platinum necklace hung from the Pink Jade neck.


    The red gem pendant hangs in front of the chest and looks at the proud career line, which makes Zhang Ye''s voice dry.


    This chick is not trying to seduce me.


    If so, should I follow, follow or follow.


    Feeling the aggressive hot eyes in his eyes, Jiang Xiaotao''s heart was beating violently, and his tense voice was dry.


    "Zhang Ye, I, I want to apologize to you for what happened before." She bowed her head and did not dare to look into his eyes for fear that he might find the nausea in his eyes.


    Apologizing?


    Zhang Ye narrowed his eyes, and a meaningful smile came from the corner of his mouth. He felt that things became more and more interesting.


    She has been the apple of her eye since she was a child. I''m afraid she hasn''t apologized in her life.


    Apologize to yourself?


    Zhang Ye can''t believe it.


    "Yes, but you have to be sincere enough to apologize to me. Otherwise, I will not accept it. "


    Zhang yelaoshen freely cocked up his legs and squinted at Jiang Xiaotao.


    It''s up to you.


    "Sorry, I used to have a bad attitude. If you can forgive me, please have this cup of tea


    Jiang Xiaotao blurted out without thinking, as if afraid of Zhang Ye ran, quickly picked up a pot of tea that had been brewed nearby and poured a cup for Zhang Ye.


    Jade hands add fragrance.


    Her slender white hands holding some slightly hot tea, her face showed stiff apology, and there was a trace of complacency in her eyes.


    Zhang Ye''s face is more strange. He holds the cup in his hand, but his eyes are staring at Jiang Xiaotao.


    "Are you offering tea and apologizing?"

 Chapter 328

    Jiang Xiaotao nodded, his eyes eagerly staring at the tea in his hand, and his soft hand was holding it nervously.


    This time, for the sake of insurance, she poured all the medicine left blue gave herself, with a look of seven or eight drops.


    Her heart is nervous and proud, squinting eyes sneer, incomparably looking forward to Zhang Ye drink.


    Drink, as long as you drink it, you will die for Miss Ben. Then my sister will be my own.


    "What, that''s it?"


    Zhang Ye laid down his tea cup lazily, glanced at Jiang Xiaotao lightly, and said very discontentedly:


    "apology should be creative, OK? You can think of such a cliche of tea apology. I really doubt whether your IQ and chest negotiation have failed."


    With that, he narrowed his eyes and glanced.


    It seems that the IQ failure is really quite tragic.


    "You..."


    Jiang Xiaotao''s lungs are about to explode. He jumps down from the sofa and stares at her beautiful big eyes with angry face. He stares at Zhang Ye with hatred.


    "Don''t go too far."


    Zhang Yesi didn''t care about her anger. She shrugged her shoulders and said lightly, "look, I know you have no sincerity in apologizing. Well, don''t play this kind of game that can only be crushed. It hurts your self-esteem too much. "


    Then he got up from the sofa and whistled to his room.


    Seeing that he wanted to go back to his room, Jiang Xiaotao suddenly got flustered again.


    If you can''t get rid of him today, it will be more difficult to get rid of him in the future. Today, I managed to get rid of my sister for a while. At least my sister won''t come back before ten o''clock.


    Think of these, Jiang Xiaotao more gnash his teeth, Zhang Ye has been completely hate to the bone.


    No way!


    He must be allowed to drink this cup of tea, and he must die tonight at any cost.


    She thought bitterly, gnashing her teeth and squeezing out a sentence from her teeth: "if you drink the apology tea, I, I can kiss, kiss."


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Ye can''t help but show a surprise voice on his face. He looks at Jiang Xiaotao with enlarged eyes. Even that voice takes several turns.


    "If you can kiss Miss Jiang Er, it''s still very attractive."


    Zhang Ye, laughing, rubbed her fingers gently on her chin, and looked at Jiang Xiaotao up and down until she could hardly help her anger.


    "Well, I accept your apology." He said with a smile, taking up the cup and drinking it.


    Is he really going to drink?


    Did he really not see anything?


    Jiang Xiaotao''s face turned white with excitement, and her hands had already become small fists.


    "Why?"


    At this time, Zhang Ye suddenly a Leng.


    He put the tea in his nose and smelled it. His face suddenly changed. He suddenly raised his head and stared at Jiang Xiaotao.


    "What, what?"


    There was a flash of panic in her eyes. She stood beside the sofa at a loss, and her heart beat twice as fast.


    Did he find out?


    "How can you be so nice to me?" Zhang Ye looked at her in amazement: "this is the best Dahongpao of Wuyishan. It''s a good thing that money can''t buy."


    Whoo!


    Jiang Xiaotao only felt his heart almost suffocated, and the cold sweat on Jade''s back was pouring out, and his hands and feet were cold.


    Just now, she thought that Zhang Ye had found out about her medicine, but she didn''t expect that he would come up with such a sentence.


    She reluctantly showed a stiff smile on her face and urged: "of course, the best one should be used for apology tea, otherwise it would be insincere. Drink it quickly. It''s not good if it''s cold. "


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhang yeshen thought ran nodded. He had never seen the world before and was about to drink it.


    Jiang Xiaotao pursed her mouth, white teeth secretly bit, small fist because of too much force has been slightly white.


    As long as you drink, I


    But did not wait for her mind to finish, Zhang Ye suddenly strange again put down the cup.


    "No way."


    He looked at the tea cup for a long time, then twisted his eyebrows and raised his head, looking at Jiang Xiaotao unhappily.


    Bang!


    Jiang Xiaotao covered her forehead and sat down on the sofa. She felt that she could not put on any more. She was angry and yelled, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Ye seemed to deliberately make fun of Jiang Xiaotao, and said with a bad smile: "I just found that the tea seems to have a strange taste. Just ask. Don''t be so angry."


    Hum!


    Jiang Xiaotao angrily held his arms, his face flushed, and cried out: "anyway, I have apologized, do you like to drink or not?"


    With that, she was about to go upstairs."I''m angry. I don''t know if I''m joking with you. It''s just a cup of tea. I''ll drink it."


    There was a meaningful light in his eyes, and he opened his mouth and swallowed the tea directly.


    Really?


    Jiang Xiaotao couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Her heart beat faster, her right eyelid also jumped up with great anxiety, and her face was more ugly than just now.


    Why?


    This guy is about to get retribution after drinking tea. Shouldn''t I be happy?


    Her heart seemed to overturn the Schisandra bottle, with a bit of confusion and guilt, the only lack is joy.


    Two people suddenly cold down, villa imperceptibly there is a solidified atmosphere gradually rising.


    "What do you think I do?" Zhang ye put down the tea cup and looked at her suspiciously.


    Ah!


    Jiang Xiaotao jumped up in fright, and a trace of worry appeared on her face. She asked in a low voice: "how do you feel?"


    "It''s delicious. What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Ye looked at her strangely, and said in his heart what happened to the chick? She can''t be really brain damaged.


    "Ah You''re fine. " She was so scared that she quickly waved her hand and lowered her head that she didn''t dare to look at Zhang Ye. She already began to regret it.


    No matter what, she is a child after all. Even if what she says is vicious, she will be worried when it comes to the end.


    Zhang Ye shrugged and said, "what can you do with a cup of tea? I think you should go to the hospital to have a look at your brain."


    With that, he reached for the teapot and wanted to pour himself a cup again.


    Ah!


    Jiang Xiaotao saw that Zhang Ye was going to pour the tea again. He was so scared that he broke into a cold sweat. He grabbed the teapot and said in a hurry: "this tea can''t be drunk more."


    "No, why can''t you drink more of this good tea? You are too stingy." Zhang Ye looked at her suspiciously.


    "I don''t care. I just can''t drink too much."


    Jiang Xiaotao exclaimed angrily. Ignoring Zhang Ye''s protest, he ran to the kitchen and poured all the tea into the sink.


    Looking at those golden tea, her heart more regret. And now think of it, in fact, Zhang Ye did not do anything wrong.


    He and his sister are the real feelings accepted in China. However, he is a girl. Even if he gets his sister, he is different from others.


    She can not care about other people''s eyes, but can not let her sister hurt, if really want to, she might as well keep a wild as a shield for two people.


    It''s over!


    Now the shield is going to die. What can I do.


    "Or I''ll tell him. "


    Her heart hesitated.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that such a good tea has been poured out." Suddenly, Zhang Ye''s voice came from behind her, especially close to her.


    Jiang Xiaotao startled to the side, holding the teapot in his hand as a weapon, guilty of panic: "you, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 329

    Zhang Ye very disdainful glanced at her one eye, light way: "you this small wench brain all day long again think what, is a little too dirty."


    "Bah, you are dirty." Jiang Xiaotao blushed, looked at him worried again, and asked again, "are you sure you''re ok?"


    Zhang Ye frowned and sensed the strange smell from her words.


    Suddenly, his face changed.


    Ah!


    He fell to the ground with a scream, his hands covering his stomach, and his pale face was full of twisted expressions of pain.


    "You, you poison me." He was shocked and looked at Jiang Xiao. The expression on his face was so ferocious that he twisted and rolled on the ground.


    Jiang Xiaotao''s face turned white with fright, and he took a few steps back, with a look of panic.


    Looking at the pain on the ground almost rolling son of Zhang Ye, she was really scared this time.


    "I, I also have no way, who let you take my sister."


    She was so scared that she was about to cry. She waved her hands like a Bodhisattva, and cried, "please don''t blame me. I will pass you well when you die."


    Zhang Ye''s face is more ugly, and his body is twitching. He screams hysterically: "you, you are so cruel at a young age. You killed me this time, and I will not let you go as a ghost."


    With that, he became stiff.


    The whole person is lying on the ground like dead, with more air out and less air in.


    Jiang Xiaotao had already been scared out of his wits, his beautiful eyes were full of fear, and his hot temper and character had disappeared completely.


    After all, she is just a spoiled willful little girl.


    After a long time, she saw that Zhang Ye was still, biting her teeth hard, shaking her body, gently kicking Zhang Ye with her delicate jade feet, and then immediately took it back in fear.


    "Well, how are you?"


    Silence, silence, stillness


    Zhang Ye lay motionless on the ground with his eyes open, and the fluctuation of his chest became slower and slower, as if one foot had stepped into the gate of hell.


    This scene, it looks very terrible.


    Jiang Xiaotao was completely frightened. He covered his mouth tightly and tried to resist the tumbling feeling in his stomach. He trembled and raised his heels. He was careful not to step on Zhang Ye.


    Ah, ah


    Out of the kitchen, she immediately yelled, like a flustered little rabbit ran to the sofa, shaking with a mobile phone kneeling in the sofa to call Huo Mingwei.


    "Xiao Tao, what''s the matter? I''m in a meeting."


    Huo Mingwei''s impatient voice came from the phone, but there was still a strong concern in her tone.


    Jiang Xiaotao''s face was pale, his voice trembled violently, and he cried: "sister, come back quickly, I, I..."


    Huo Mingwei frowned slightly. These days, she has been busy with Mingwei''s company. And since she had a big fight with Jiang Xiaotao last time, she has been deliberately alienating her, trying to let her know something clearly.


    But Jiang Xiaotao is her sister after all, especially after she has cut off any relationship with the Huo family, the only remaining family relationship is particularly important.


    "Xiao Tao, you wait for a moment. I''ll go back after the meeting." She said softly.


    Sobbing!


    Jiang Xiaotao completely collapsed, cried and said: "elder sister, I made a big trouble, I killed that, that Zhangye."


    What!


    Huo Mingwei suddenly stood up and ran out of the meeting room regardless of the surprised eyes of other people in the meeting room.


    "Peach, what did you say just now, say it again." Her face is full of shock, the whole person is leaning against the wall, it seems that only in this way can she find a real feeling.


    Now Zhang Ye is the most important person in the world. He can''t make any mistakes, otherwise he doesn''t know how to live.


    "Sister, I, I just..." Jiang Xiaotao''s eyes twinkled with panic, and cried out the story.


    Huo Mingwei heard, the whole body suddenly seems to draw all the strength, the whole person along the wall slide to sit on the ground, mobile phones from the hands of the slide to the ground.


    She suddenly felt that she had no idea. Her face was as white as a paper, and the only thing left in her heart was this idea.


    No matter whether Zhang Ye will be OK or not, she will completely lose the only pillar in her heart.


    No one will bear the blow of life and death. When the time comes, no one can know what Zhang Ye will do.


    What''s more, even if Zhang Ye doesn''t care, will those top dignitaries who have a good relationship with him let go of themselves and Jiang Xiaotao?


    Not to mention that she has now become an ordinary woman, rather than the high-ranking president of Huo.


    Even if she is still the president of Huo, with the strength of Hu Jingshan, Han Lao and Lin Xinghao, she is enough to swallow up even a bone residue.


    She didn''t even dare to think about the fate of her and her sister."Elder sister, elder sister, are you still there? Come back quickly."


    Jiang Xiaotao on the phone didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem and was still worried about her small mistakes.


    At this time, she did not know that she had done a terrible thing for Huo Mingwei and herself.


    Alas!


    Huo Mingwei picked up the mobile phone again, folded her legs and held it in her jade arms. The whole person shrank into a ball.


    As soon as she thought that she would lose Zhang Ye, whom she desperately seized, she said in a frustrated way: "well, I''m tired too, so I''ll go home."


    Hang up the phone, Jiang Xiaotao is still trembling on the sofa, small ears straight Leng, carefully listening to the voice of the kitchen.


    No sound The kitchen was like a dead graveyard, silent.


    "He, he won''t really die."


    Jiang Xiaotao''s face turned white, biting her teeth, summoned up the courage to secretly look at the kitchen.


    Ah!


    There was a terrible scream coming from her throat. It was a tremor from her soul.


    The kitchen floor is clean and spotless, and the smooth floor can even reflect the pattern on the ceiling.


    But


    Zhang Ye disappeared. He disappeared as if he had never appeared.


    In the empty villa, only Jiang Xiaotao was left alone.


    He, where did he go?


    Jiang Xiaotao''s heart was filled with endless fear. The sweat came out of her forehead. Her beautiful eyes were wide open, and her hair felt like it was going to explode.


    She was holding the mobile phone in her hand, and her beautiful bare feet came over nervously, and her face turned blue with fear.


    There was nothing in the empty kitchen, as if nothing had happened just now.


    What''s going on?


    Where on earth has Zhang Ye gone.


    Click, click!


    All of a sudden, the sound of the door lock being opened came from outside the villa door.


    Ah!


    Jiang Xiaotao screamed like a panicked rabbit, and suddenly hid behind the sofa, showing only a look of unprecedented panic and fear in his eyes. He asked in a trembling voice, "who, who?"


    The door of the villa was slowly pushed open

 Chapter 330

    Zhang ye came in, turned his face and looked at Jiang Xiaotao in surprise: "you What are you doing? Do you play hide and seek? "


    "You, don''t come here. I''m, I''m not Jiang Xiaotao saw that he was so scared that his face turned green. He picked up the fruit knife next to him and trembled like chaff.


    "Psycho."


    He didn''t have a good look at her, went to the living room and sat down, less than two meters away from her.


    Jiang Xiaotao was completely confused.


    She couldn''t figure out what she had just gone through.


    He was dead just now. How can he come in through the gate now. And he looked as if he had just come back.


    Jiang Xiaotao boldly, carefully came to the living room, sat down far away from him, and asked in a low voice: "you, you are not dead?"


    Zhang Yegang almost choked a mouthful of water, coughing and not willing to say: "ah? How can you curse? What''s good for you if I die. "


    Jiang Xiaotao quickly waved his hand and said with a stiff smile: "ha ha, it''s no good, it''s no good at all. I''ll be relieved if you''re OK. "


    But after a while, Jiang Xiaotao couldn''t help but ask again: "Zhang Ye, are you really OK?"


    He raised his head in surprise, frowned and asked, "what can I do for you, are you sure you wake up?"


    Pooh!


    You''re dreaming.


    Jiang Xiaotao scolded in his heart, took a deep breath, and told Zhang Ye what happened just now.


    Finally, she lowered her head and said with a guilty face: "I''m sorry, I was wrong just now. If you want to punish me, you can


    After listening to her explanation, Zhang Ye looked at Jiang Xiaotao, suddenly stood up and walked to her side, stroked her forehead in her frightened eyes.


    "You, what are you doing?" Jiang Xiaotao was startled, and directly beat Zhang Ye''s hand away.


    "I''ll see if you''ve burned your brain." Zhang Ye was not angry and said, "I just came back from outside. I don''t know what you said."


    Speaking of this, his face changed and he looked at her in shock. Then he stepped back cautiously and said, "you, you won''t hit ghosts."


    Hit a ghost?


    This sentence is fatal to Jiang Xiaotao. She didn''t dare to think about it just now.


    But if Zhang Ye really just came back from the outside, how to explain what he had experienced before.


    Her kitchen is open and completely connected to the living room.


    Even if she was a little flustered when she just called, if Zhang Ye left, she would have noticed.


    Now the only explanation is


    She might have hit a ghost.


    "Well, then what to do."


    Jiang Xiaotao was completely frightened and his mind was blank.


    She didn''t know what to do. She couldn''t remember to kill Zhang Ye. Instinctively, she came to him and sat down.


    A pair of watery eyes, with a look of begging to see Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye meaningful smile, pat chest very justice, lingran said: "nothing, don''t be afraid. As long as you hold my brother''s arm, ghosts will never dare to come near you. "


    "Really?"


    Jiang Xiaotao''s eyes brightened, and his big eyes blinked. He didn''t recognize any other meaning in his words.


    Especially now Zhang Ye is her life-saving straw. Even if she really hears something, she can''t even think about it.


    "Of course, I''m a pure Yang body. I''m very powerful. Hold it quickly, or the ghost will come out to scare you later. "


    Zhang Ye mouth smile more and more thick, can''t help secretly thinking.


    Hey, hey, it''s not bad. Who asked you to poison me just now.


    Although I don''t know where you got that powerful medicine, it''s right to punish you a little bit.


    "Ah."


    When Jiang Xiaotao was scared, he took Zhang Ye''s arm and put it in his arms. He didn''t want to let go at all.


    Oh, shit!


    Zhang Ye felt her petite body and the curve of a complete foul. His mind suddenly swung, and a mysterious smile appeared on his face. He looked at Jiang Xiaotao with great interest and said, "I just heard that you will accept any punishment from me?"


    Ah!


    Jiang Xiaotao looked at Zhang Ye''s eyes, noticed the male breath from him, and immediately turned red.


    "I, I Well I don''t know why, she nodded.


    Damn it!


    This little girl was scared by Laozi. She became so docile. She won''t fall in love with Laozi because of her hatred.


    Zhang Ye pretended to shake his shoulders, learning from the bad guys in the TV, and laughed insidiously: "girl, I''m going to take you..."


    With that, he was about to pounce.


    Click!


    The door of the villa was pushed open.Huo Mingwei came in.


    She was shocked by everything that came into her eyes.


    At this time, Zhang Ye and Jiang Xiaotao''s movements are very indecent, especially Jiang Xiaotao''s, protecting his key parts with both hands and pushing his delicate and attractive feet on Zhang Ye''s stomach.


    Zhang Ye''s body leans forward slightly, like a posture of trying to put Jiang Xiaotao on the spot, and even has that ugly smile on his face.


    "Zhang Ye, what are you doing?"


    A scream like piercing the clouds rushed out of Huo Mingwei''s mouth. Her voice was as high as the howl of a horror banshee, almost lifting the roof.


    "Sister!"


    Jiang Xiaotao saw her sister come back, her face turned red. She jumped down from the sofa and rushed into her arms, sobbing.


    Zhang Ye was startled by her voice and saw that her face was livid and embarrassed.


    "Mingwei, if I say this is definitely not what you think, do you believe it?" He straightened up, touched his nose awkwardly and said.


    Huo Mingwei caresses Jiang Xiaotao''s thin body and stares at Zhang Ye with puzzled eyes.


    After she hung up her sister Xiao Tao just now, she didn''t have any idea of holding a meeting any more.


    As soon as she thought that she would lose Zhang Ye, she would become a lonely boat without a safe harbor again, and continue to bear the terrible feeling of boundless loneliness, she felt disheartened.


    Is the love that just started to end like this, all her efforts and countless day and night hard work in such a long time put into water?


    Driving in a trance, Huo Mingwei has a bad feeling in her heart.


    She is not willing to change her fate, and there is no failure in her dictionary.


    But she never thought that when she stepped into the villa door, she found that everything in the room was completely different from what she thought in her heart.


    In fact, she does not exclude Zhang Ye has other women, in her opinion, Zhang Ye such a charismatic excellent man can not be less than Yingying just.


    But Xiao Tao is her sister. Although they are not siblings, they are also related by blood.


    Huo Mingwei''s face flashed a look of pain, the tone is not reconciled to ask: "I need to explain why you and peach do that, that kind of thing."

 Chapter 331

    "Mingwei, it''s really a misunderstanding just now. Xiao Tao and I have nothing at all. I don''t believe you ask Xiao Tao." Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    He knew that the more he explained this kind of thing, the more troublesome it was. After all, the posture he had just had with Jiang Xiaotao was too indecent, which was easy to misunderstand.


    "Really?"


    Huo Mingwei still doesn''t believe it. She turns her head and looks at Jiang Xiaotao.


    Ah!


    Jiang Xiaotao was a little hairy when she was seen by her sister, but she had a different sour taste in her heart.


    What is misunderstanding.


    Is it possible that Miss Bennet and you are all like that, and it has become a misunderstanding?


    She some gnash teeth of cold hum a, even she didn''t notice, her attitude to Zhang Ye has had the earth shaking change.


    "Of course, it''s a misunderstanding. How can miss Ben like a man like you?" She said angrily.


    Whoo!


    Huo Mingwei''s heart finally relaxes. Although it''s a little strange that Jiang Xiaotao''s attitude towards Zhang Ye has changed, she knows that Jiang Xiaotao won''t lie so much in front of herself at least.


    "Xiaotao, since it''s a misunderstanding, you should go upstairs to have a rest. I have something to say with Ono."


    A smile reappears on Huo Mingwei''s face. It''s beautiful.


    "Well, my sister will have a rest early too Hum Jiang Xiaotao stood up and said, turning to the second floor.


    The last very uncomfortable hum was obviously aimed at Zhang Ye.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaotao disappear at the end of the stairs, Huo Mingwei''s eyes turn back to Zhang Ye''s body, but she doesn''t speak. She just looks at him with burning eyes.


    "Ah! Now that it''s all right, I''m going back to rest. I''m so busy on my first day at work. I''m so tired. "


    Zhang Ye was upset by her strange expression, so he stood up and was about to leave.


    Alas!


    Huo Mingwei sighed and said: "Ono, if Xiaotao has done anything to you just now, I apologize for her. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Hehe, Mingwei, what are you talking about? Xiaotao is your sister, that is my sister. How can I be angry with her?"


    Zhang Ye leans over with a smile and hugs Huo Mingwei''s tired body into his arms.


    "Ono, in fact, you don''t know that Xiaotao has a serious congenital heart disease. The doctor said that she is very likely to live less than 30 years old, which is why I have always tolerated her."


    "Congenital heart disease?" Zhang Ye was stunned.


    In fact, when he saw Jiang Xiaotao several times before, he found that her face was not good, her thin lips were white, and her breathing was short.


    At that time, he just thought that the little girl was very angry when she saw her, but he didn''t think that she had congenital heart disease.


    If Jiang Xiaotao really has congenital heart disease, it''s a bit excessive for him to do that just now.


    It''s just who asked her to poison herself.


    If you didn''t reach the seventh grade the day after tomorrow, and you still have the ancient book to cover the sky, your internal power is much stronger than that of the ordinary martial arts. I''m afraid you will really burst and die this time.


    But this little girl has a way. I don''t know where she got the medicine to improve her internal power. It''s almost as effective as xiaoyuanqi pill.


    "How far has she developed this disease now." Zhang Ye frowned and asked seriously.


    , Kwai Ming, tired of closing her eyes, and letting Zhang Ye hug her, she laid back in the arms of Zhang Ye and listened to the powerful heartbeat that could bring her great sense of security. "


    " said a week ago that the doctor had better operate as soon as possible, and if he had missed the best operation time, the condition of the peach would be more serious.


    It seems that Jiang Xiaotao''s disease has reached a very serious stage!


    Zhang Ye frowned and thought. He was searching for the master Lian Tian''s inheritance skills quickly in his mind, trying to find the most secure treatment.


    Since Huo Mingwei is the woman she has identified, her family is her own.


    His eyes showed a faint firmness. He just looked up to say to her, but he saw that she was looking at herself.


    He laughed and asked strangely, "what''s the matter? Are you thinking something bad when you look at me like this?"


    "Ah! No, No


    Huo Mingwei snored, her face turned red to the root of her neck.


    At this time, she found that she was attracted by Zhang Ye''s temperament just now.


    Serious and wise men are the most attractive, which many women have verified, and Huo Mingwei is no exception.


    Zhang Ye showed such temperament in that moment just now.


    "Well, my dear wife, you don''t have to worry. Xiao Tao''s illness is OK. I''ll cure her." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Really? Aren''t you mad at her? She did such a bad thing to you just now. " Huo Mingwei asked with some guilt."I''m not angry because she''s my own wife''s sister. How can I be angry with my sister-in-law?"


    "That''s great. We''ll go upstairs right now. You can show Xiao Tao."


    Huo Mingwei''s face is full of surprises. Without waiting for Zhang Ye to say anything, she grabs Zhang Ye''s hand and leads him to the second floor.


    She has no doubt about Zhang Ye''s medical skills. She has never mentioned this to Zhang Ye before because Jiang Xiaotao always has a strong hostility to Zhang Ye.


    Now see the relationship between the two people gradually eased a lot, which makes her feel very happy.


    Her sister Jiang Xiaotao''s illness is the thing that she is most concerned about. Now that Zhang Ye says she can cure it, she must be cured. Finally, her sister has the hope to continue to live.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye body meal, wry smile way: "my kiss wife, you this disposition is also too anxious.". You don''t have to look at the time. I''ve been busy all day and I''m almost exhausted. The state doesn''t even let me drive when I''m tired, let alone see a doctor when I''m tired. "


    Hearing this, Huo Mingwei''s face turned red, and she let go of her hand with a little woman like twist.


    "Well, you have a rest first, and we''ll see Xiao Tao tomorrow morning. I feel tired when you say that. Let''s have a rest. "


    Huo Mingwei exhibition Yan smile, beautiful matchless, see Zhang Ye almost did not spit out, directly behind her.


    "Well, good." He answered.


    "What are you doing with me?" Huo Mingwei turns around and finds that he''s still following him. He doesn''t respond and asks.


    Zhang Ye was very embarrassed and lowered his head. He seemed very embarrassed and said, "it''s not what you said to have a rest together."


    "Go, stinky Ono, what are you thinking? I, I''m not ready." Huo Mingwei shy dada of white Zhang Ye one eye, red Tongtong pretty face Deng Deng ran upstairs.


    "Hey, hey."


    Zhang Ye narrowed her eyes, looked at her graceful figure, and became more longing for the future life.


    "Well, it seems to be going well. My wife is becoming more and more dependent on me."


    He gently stroked his hand on his chin, rubbed his fingers against the stubble of his beard, and laughed narcissistically.


    Proud of shaking his head, Zhang Ye happy to sing a few words, back to his room.

 Chapter 332

    Listen to the room outside there is no movement, Zhang Ye originally smiling face gradually calmed down, eyes also revealed a bit cold.


    It seems that my cheap sister-in-law really wants her own life.


    With a cold smile, Zhang Ye sat on the bed with his knees crossed and began to use the skills in the ancient books.


    In fact, just now he did not show that relaxed, from the moment the tea was swallowed by him, he felt the explosive power contained in the tea.


    Although we don''t know where Jiang Xiaotao got this kind of liquid medicine, her evil intention has been made clear.


    If you were just an ordinary martial arts person, and you only practiced common skills, I''m afraid you would have been killed by this terrible power.


    Even so, his internal power has been trying to suppress the medicine that is about to run away. Until now, he has time to slowly promote digestion.


    One week, two weeks


    Zhang Ye tried his best to speed up the operation of the skill, but he was still a little weak in front of these drops of medicine which was comparable to xiaoyuanqi pill.


    You should know that the reason why xiaoyuanqi pill can be taken by Huo Mingwei is that it is slowly released, so it doesn''t matter even if his own wife doesn''t have any cultivation foundation.


    But these drops of liquid medicine are different. They are completely arbitrary and overbearing, and they are swallowed by Zhang Ye at the same time, which is like swallowing a powder keg.


    Ooh!


    He suddenly jumped from the bed to the ground, eyes blood red incomparable, a set of red Yang dance crazy hit out.


    One punch and one foot with a strong power, the room windows are buzzing, almost broken.


    The medicine in his body began to be absorbed gradually, and the meridians were constantly expanded and expanded, which made his strong body feel a little dull pain.


    The skill had been used to the limit for a long time, and the internal force began to attack his brain, gradually transforming the last weak part of his body.


    This is the sign of entering the eighth grade after tomorrow!


    Zhang Ye''s heart suddenly a joy, red sun dance skill more and more fast, guest room everywhere is his chaos shadow, as if separate body general.


    Boom!


    With the last blow, Zhang Ye''s body seemed to be pulled out of the water, and his restless internal power finally subsided.


    He gasped, but there was a faint disappointment in his eyes. It seems that the eight products of the day after tomorrow are not so easy to break through.


    Although the powerful medicinal power made him improve greatly in his cultivation, there was still a window like layer of paper left from the eighth grade after tomorrow.


    Zhang Ye closed his eyes and quietly felt the changes in his body. The meridians had been expanded a lot. The original trickle had turned into a quiet river, flowing slowly.


    His body has also become stronger, and his strength has doubled.


    Speed, power, agility all soared, and even the five senses were raised to a terrible level.


    In addition, his mind was clear. He had a sense of hearing and seeing. He became extremely sensitive to everything around him. He seemed to be going away with the wind.


    Zhang Ye knows that this is a sign that he is about to break through to the eighth grade the day after tomorrow. Once he crosses this barrier, his brain power will increase ten times.


    It doesn''t matter what you never forget. Even you can learn some obscure knowledge very quickly.


    This is the true face of a warrior. Once he reaches the ninth grade, he almost becomes a superman in the world.


    At that time, unless weapons of mass destruction are used, ordinary weapons will not hurt half a hair of the warrior at all.


    The internal power has reached the present level, and I don''t know what level I will reach when I try my best to perform Chiyang dance.


    Zhang Hongli pondered and slowly pushed open the door, only to find that it was ten o''clock in the morning, and he had been sitting on the ground practicing all night.


    In the villa courtyard, the cool air penetrated into the heart, and immediately drove away all Zhang Ye''s drowsiness.


    Drink!


    Zhang Ye''s chest suddenly burst out a stream of gas, agitated his voice to drink out suddenly, and his figure suddenly seemed to swim like a dragon and snake, and the red sun dance was slowly unfolded.


    A blow to kill, shape like a dragon, potential like a tiger, whistling wind in the drum, thunderous.


    The internal force of the body is constantly running with the boxing, and the auxiliary boxing is more lethal. The body is moving and moving, and the body is flying in the air. Every move has great power.


    But he did not notice that behind the curtains on the second floor of the villa, there was a beautiful woman with a peerless face.


    Huo Mingwei didn''t close her eyes last night. Even in her sleep, she was the shadow of Zhang Ye, and her heart was filled with the feeling of happiness and safety.


    This man, who is obviously one or two years younger than himself, brings her a sense of happiness that she has been unable to achieve for more than 20 years.


    This is his own man. Although he is a playboy, he always cares about his feelings. How can he provoke Xiao Tao.


    She felt a little guilty when she remembered that she had doubted him for a moment in her heart yesterday.Huo Mingwei looked out of the window, the day gradually light up, suddenly heard bursts of strange sounds in the courtyard.


    Huh?


    Lazy voice from her nose, she came to the French window with her beautiful bare feet, but the whole person was shocked.


    Zhang Ye''s upper body is bare, his steel like muscles are mixed with transpiration sweat, and he exudes strong masculinity.


    He is just like the lion king in the jungle. He is fierce with a very domineering atmosphere, and can instantly conquer any woman''s heart.


    Huo Mingwei stood in front of the window, covered her mouth, and her face was shocked. She could not help muttering to herself: "is this Xiaoye''s Kung Fu? It''s amazing. Where on earth did he learn it from? "


    Unknowingly, her heart was affected by Zhang Ye, up and down with his movements.


    All of a sudden, she felt a little familiar with Zhang Ye''s boxing.


    Carefully looked for a while, the eye suddenly magnifies, the jade hand tightly covers the mouth to be able to restrain oneself, can not shout out.


    "Why, why does he know this boxing. No, it''s impossible. It must not be true. "


    Huo Mingwei suddenly became extremely frightened and stepped back. The footstep is tripped by the foot of the bed, can''t help but fall to sit on the bed, in a trance.


    "I''ll do it, no!"


    After taking a bath again and changing into casual clothes, Zhang Ye, who came out of the room, stood in the kitchen looking silly.


    At this time, he remembered that the housekeeper Liu Jie asked for leave with Huo Mingwei yesterday, saying that her son married and went back to do the wedding.


    It seems that the task of making breakfast for his wife falls on him these days, but he is still a little upset at the thought that Jiang Xiaotao is also eating and drinking along with him.


    As for expecting them to cook


    You''re kidding!


    If they don''t burn the villa clean, he will be very grateful. It''s better not to happen this kind of thing which is obviously life-threatening.


    "Fortunately, my brother''s cooking is good, otherwise my own wife will starve to death." Zhang Ye grinning narcissism, is about to start in the kitchen.


    Ding Dong!


    The doorbell of the villa rang.

 Chapter 333

    Huh?


    How could anyone come in the early morning?


    "Who is it?" Zhang Ye quickly glanced at the access control video, but he was a little surprised.


    KFC delivery staff?


    Did two guys upstairs order takeout?


    No!


    This man has a unique flavor of martial arts. The people outside the door are definitely not ordinary takeout delivery personnel.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly narrowed, his body tensed, quickly went back to the kitchen, picked up a sharp knife, quietly returned to the villa door, and opened the door with his hands behind his back as if nothing had happened.


    A young man in his twenties came in with a professional smile and said, "Hello, sir, this is your breakfast."


    It doesn''t seem to be a problem, but


    All of a sudden, the corner of Zhang Ye''s eye swept the young man''s hand, suddenly his face changed greatly.


    The sharp knife flashed by, and the young man suddenly pulled out a sharp spear from his back. Before KFC breakfast, he had stabbed Zhang Ye''s throat.


    Wupin warrior the day after tomorrow!


    Zhang Ye almost instantly responded. His body was like a cannonball, and he suddenly dodged, and his knife in his hand came out.


    Ding!


    The sound of the metal impact was very harsh.


    The huge strength let the young man not from of back two steps, stare big eyes, the vision is startled.


    He used the world''s top Damascus Steel Dagger, which is extremely strong in sharpness and hardness.


    Ordinary metal, this dagger can even cut tofu, but the other side can block it.


    And tanima uses Ordinary knife?


    Zhang Ye looks at the young guy, where still don''t know this is definitely a professional killer, the corners of his mouth evoke a cruel smile.


    His grandmother, I really live too comfortable?


    It''s clear that someone dares to kill Lao Tzu even though he has reached the threshold of eight products the day after tomorrow. I really don''t know what to say.


    He didn''t pay any attention to the young killer in front of him.


    Although the killer in front of him has acquired five accomplishments, he can still see that the other side is almost a chicken at a glance, because there is no lethargy to human nature in the other side''s eyes.


    I''m afraid he was hired to die.


    "Tell me, boy, who sent you here, and run away with your life." Zhang yesenran''s smile, the knife in his hand was dazzled by him.


    The professional killer was slightly stunned, and felt that something was wrong. At present, this person is too cold and quiet. This is not the attitude that ordinary people should show.


    But as a killer with professional ethics, he said coldly:


    "delusion, I''m a genius among killers, ranking 87th in the world. It''s your honor to die in my hands. "


    Shua!


    Said, he is a stab, speed and strength are burst at the best time.


    Don''t say that ordinary people, even those who are also the five products of the day after tomorrow, may not be able to escape. This blow is too tricky.


    But


    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth, however, evoked a sneer and flashed to the side lightly. The whip leg suddenly broke out, like a heavy hammer to the genius killer.


    Bang!


    With only one kick, the guy didn''t even hum, so he just knocked out on the ground. The sharp spike fell to one side and was picked up by Zhang Ye.


    "Genius killer? Number 87? I don''t care what rank you are. If you don''t have the strength, don''t beep in front of me. I''m upset. "


    Zhang Ye glanced at him contemptuously, shook his head speechless, tied him up with a rope, and glanced at the back of his neck.


    Black dragon tattoo.


    His body trembled slightly, and the memory in his mind, which had been specially sealed, was like a flood triggered.


    Ten years ago, the scenes he had experienced echoed like movies.


    Zhang Ye''s face was cold to the extreme, the murderous intention in his eyes was surging, and the ferocious anger was surging in his body.


    Creak, creak!


    A steel tooth was about to be bitten to pieces, and his eyes gradually narrowed: "it''s this tattoo. It''s been ten years. I didn''t expect to meet you again ten years later. Very good. This time I must find out what happened in those years and let you pay for it with blood. "


    Click!


    Zhang Ye, like the merciless God of death, was full of cold. He twisted his hands and broke the killer''s neck.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a scream of panic came from the second floor. It was Huo Mingwei!


    Zhang Zhili was nervous when she was in Leiden. If she was hurt at all because of her own affairs, he would never forgive himself.


    Bang!


    Zhang Ye rushes to the second floor anxiously, kicks open the door of Huo Mingwei''s bedroom, and rushes in like a dragon."Ah


    Huo Mingwei''s scream came from the room.


    She was frightened to shrink in the corner of the room, and her pretty face had been scared pale.


    At this time, she was wearing light blue silk pajamas, her bare legs were tightly held by her arms, like a frightened little white rabbit, shivering.


    Zhang ye came in the moment, her eyes suddenly lit up, as if to find the backbone. But even less than a second, she suddenly yelled.


    "Zhang Ye, run. He has a gun in his hand."


    At this moment, she did not know why she would let Zhang Ye run away. There was an indescribable emotion in her heart.


    Poof!


    A dull gunshot suddenly sounded, scared Huo Mingwei immediately shut up.


    Zhang Ye didn''t run. He just stares at the man sitting on the chair beside him with disdain in the corner of his mouth.


    "Whoa, who should I be? This is Zhang Ye. I haven''t seen you for a long time, but my sister misses you very much. "


    The man said in a strange way, and his tone was full of sarcasm.


    He looks only 267 years old, a few years older than Zhang Ye, but with a kind of unspeakable arrogance and arrogance on his face.


    Seeing this man, Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly burst out with almost uncontrollable killing intention. His fists were tightly clenched, and his eyes were almost red enough to bleed.


    A cold words, squeeze out from his teeth: "Wulian, dare to come to see me, not afraid to die?"


    Listening to Zhang Ye''s threat, Wu Lian couldn''t help laughing. He pretended to be very afraid and said in horror, "don''t threaten me. I''m afraid. I''m really afraid."


    With that, he suddenly curled up, his eyes seemed really frightened, and the muffled pistol in his hand was shaking.


    "Ha ha! I''m really scared. Come and kill me. "


    All of a sudden, Wulian''s crazy outburst, the hand holding the gun pulled the trigger towards Zhangye.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The dull gunfire rang out, and the unprepared bullets flew to Zhang Ye with extremely hot temperature.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye suddenly dodges, and two of them rush to Huo Mingwei''s front, protect her with their bodies, and ask calmly: "do you have something to do?"

 Chapter 334

    Ah?


    Huo Mingwei didn''t react from the fright just now. She responded to his question with some dullness, and looked at his generous back in a trance.


    He came back to save me.


    He didn''t even want to die for my safety.


    "I, I''m fine. Why don''t you run? He has a gun in his hand. You''ll die. " Huo Mingwei''s eyes a little more soft light, a trace of misty water.


    Zhang Ye saw her come back, showing a warm smile, gently patted her cheek, comforted: "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything."


    Tut tut!


    Suddenly, the corner of Wulian''s mouth twitched and he spoke again.


    "What a pair of men and women who love each other. I don''t know how my sister would feel if she saw this scene. Maybe she will kill your family and her family as she did last time


    With that, he looked at Zhang Ye with crazy eyes and gave him a very gentlemanly courtesy like nervousness: "my dear brother-in-law, say hello to Shu Na for me. Oh, by the way, I''m sorry. After all, I broke her neck myself. "


    A devil''s smile spread slowly on his face.


    Brother in law?


    Hearing Wu Lian''s address to him, Huo Mingwei trembled slightly, her face turned white instantly, and her relaxed body tightened again, and she curled up in fear.


    They know each other!


    He is his brother-in-law. What''s the matter? Is it all made up and directed by him?


    Huo Mingwei''s eyes flashed a trace of despair, eyes sad looking at Zhang Ye, but slightly a Leng.


    What happened to him? Why do you look like that.


    Sad, sentimental, painful, ferocious.


    Zhang Ye is now completely immersed in the scene ten years ago. A lovely little girl falls into his arms and smiles to say goodbye to him.


    Shuna is just a simple and kind-hearted country girl, also his childhood playmate, and Zhang Ye is a childhood sweetheart.


    At that time, Zhang Ye''s mother and Shu Na''s parents had a good relationship, and both of them intended to make the two children grow up to be more intimate.


    That year, Zhang Ye was 14 years old. Although he still knew little about it, he knew that the follower who was two years younger than himself was his future wife.


    I didn''t expect The tragedy happened at this time.


    A group of thugs who did not know where they came from suddenly rushed into his home and arrested him and his mother, as if trying to take them away.


    At this time, shuna''s family was also shocked and came out to help, but was slaughtered by Wu Liansheng.


    Zhang Ye, who was only 14 years old at that time I saw everything.


    However, what makes him more angry is not Wulian''s unbridled massacre, but his sister who is indifferent to his bones behind him.


    A girl who was only 20 years old at that time seemed not to take human life seriously at all. She gave the order to kill casually.


    Until now, he clearly remembered the eyes, cold, calm, as if like a dead man, even without any emotional fluctuations.


    But later, his memory became blurred. It seemed that someone suddenly appeared to save them and sealed his memory in a magic way after ensuring their safety.


    Until just now, because of the stimulation of the tattoo, he suddenly opened the seal of memory, once cruel scenes emerged in his mind.


    But he still couldn''t remember who was the man who saved himself and his mother''s life.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you." His voice was hoarse and his steel teeth were almost broken.


    His eyes were filled with scarlet blood, and his breath was extremely cold.


    Hold hands dead, nails deep into the palm, blood from the fingers.


    The horror of killing makes Huo Mingwei shiver behind him, showing a look of great fear.


    What he had experienced before, that shuna must be very important to him.


    She was in a trance.


    Chatter on


    But Wulian laughed madly. Her pale face was shaking, and her eyes were demonic.


    "My dear brother-in-law, don''t scare me like this, otherwise I will say more things when I''m afraid."


    His voice is as ugly as a night owl. It is more frightening than the fierce ghost in hell.


    He put the muzzle of the gun under his nose and took a deep breath, shaking his body as if addicted: "ah, today is really my lucky day. I didn''t expect that today''s goal is you. Finally, I can finish the task that I couldn''t finish ten years ago, and there is such a beautiful woman to enjoy."


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly shrank, and the hatred on his face became stronger. Fierce anger and killing intention appeared in his eyes. He locked Wulian to death.Huo Mingwei also trembled when she heard this, and her face turned even whiter.


    At the thought of this crazy guy who didn''t look like a human being staring at her, she stood on her head.


    Zhang Ye said darkly, his patience has gradually reached the limit, and his killing intention is getting stronger and stronger. He wants to break Wulian''s neck immediately.


    "You''re looking for me. It''s none of her business." He said coldly, each word has a strong sense of killing.


    With a nervous smile, Wulian looked over Zhang Ye and looked back at Huo Mingwei, maintaining the gentleman''s manners again:


    "Dear Miss beauty, I hope you can be my woman, and as compensation, you can continue to live in this world."


    Pop!


    "It''s a fair deal, isn''t it?" Wulian said


    He dares to think of his own woman!


    Zhang Ye''s eyes burst out the incomparable killing intention, coldly said: "Wulian, it seems that you haven''t understood. It''s not ten years ago now. You can never do anything in front of me at this time. "


    "Arrogance


    Wulian''s face suddenly sank down, his eyes twinkled with fury and madness, and then he laughed bitterly:


    "good, good. Now that you threaten me, I''ve changed my mind."


    His eyes were fixed on Huo Mingwei''s mature and charming body. He didn''t hide his extremely evil intention, and even showed some unnatural flush on his face.


    "Miss Huo Mingwei, I''ll give you two choices now. First of all, you don''t resist to accompany me for a few days, then I will naturally let you go. Second, if you resist or refuse, I will let you die without a place to die. "


    When he said this, he always kept a polite smile on his face, but the evil seeped from his bones.


    Huo Mingwei''s face changed greatly, but she soon regained her composure and looked at Wulian coldly.


    In her world, dignity is more important than life, almost let her roar out.


    "You, you don''t think about it. I won''t let you touch me when I die." She screamed angrily, almost lifting the roof.

 Chapter 335

    Zhang Ye patted her on the shoulder and comforted her softly: "don''t worry, I''m here.


    Hearing this, Huo Mingwei suddenly felt incomparable warmth and peace of mind. From childhood to adulthood, even her father never said this to her.


    A warm current rippling in her heart, she gently bit her lips, nodded: "Ono, I believe you."


    "Tut Tut, you are really in love. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman will be killed by me. Zhang Ye, are you heartbroken


    He took out his cell phone from his pocket and shook it in front of them. He said with a smile, "you''d better see clearly the consequences of the resistance."


    Pop!


    The mobile phone was thrown over and caught by Zhang Ye.


    Jiang Xiaotao''s room is displayed on the wide screen.


    Jiang Xiaotao seems to have been in a coma lying in bed, like a very quiet kitten, sweet and lovely.


    But Her waist, but tied with a bomb is counting down.


    Nineteen minutes thirty-eight seconds.


    "Peach!"


    Huo Mingwei covers her mouth, shakes her body in shock, and suddenly stands up to rush out.


    Pop!


    Her soft arm was grabbed by Zhang Ye, and the huge inertia made her suddenly fall to Zhang Ye, and the whole person rushed into his arms.


    "Ah."


    Huo Mingwei screamed. Her gray face was engraved with anxiety. She struggled hard and screamed: "Ono, you let go of me, I''m going to save Xiaotao."


    "What can you do when you go? Can you bomb?" Zhang Ye roared.


    Zhang Ye was stunned when he heard this, and immediately his eyes showed great fear. He said with a similar pleading:


    "Xiao Ye, you must have a way to save Xiao Tao, right? As long as you can save him, I don''t care about anything. If you like Xiao Tao, I don''t care."


    In order to save her sister, she has ignored everything.


    Damn it!


    What is she thinking about? When did I like that girl movie? She almost killed me last night.


    Zhang Ye is full of black lines, but he gently stroked her scattered hair with his hand and gave her a firm smile.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Tao will be OK."


    She''ll be fine!


    Huo Mingwei heard these words, the uneasy heart of the moment settled down.


    Ono is my man, he never let me down, since he said, it must be done.


    She believes so.


    Zhang Ye blocks her behind again, does not let Wulian have any opportunity to take advantage of.


    Fingers inadvertently slightly a hook, along her bed pink inside a sharp eyebrow scissors.


    This action is very small, plus two people blocked the line of sight, even Huo Mingwei did not find.


    Hide the eyebrow scissors in the hand, Zhang Ye''s eyes return to Wu Lian''s body again, the light in his eyes is like looking at the dead.


    "You think you can threaten me with this?" He grinned coldly, as if he didn''t pay any attention to the bomb.


    Wulian was a little uneasy, and frowned slightly. He said with disdain, "Zhang Ye, do you really think you are qualified to be arrogant in front of me after you have practiced some Kung Fu? Joke, now you are just a lost dog, nothing in my eyes


    Zhang Ye grinned coldly, but his expression became more and more calm: "then you should try it."


    "You..."


    The more he looked at the calm look on his face, the more frightened he felt, and there was a trace of fear on his face.


    "Don''t think I dare not."


    "I guess you don''t dare."


    "You look down on me?"


    "Of course I despise you, because you are just a poor man hired to die."


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll make you pay."


    When Wulian heard this, he was furious.


    He lived to be in his twenties, but he never really made the decision in his life. He was always under the shadow of his sister.


    The existence of his elder sister shows his incompetence and idiocy.


    He is not reconciled, always want to prove himself, and now is the best opportunity.


    Ten years ago, even his elder sister couldn''t kill Zhang Ye. Now if he kills him, he must be better than his elder sister.


    Wulian suddenly took out the detonator from his pocket. His eyes were burning crazily, and his fingers were about to touch the detonating button.


    "Ah..."


    Huo Mingwei screamed anxiously and turned pale to the extreme.


    As long as a moment, she will lose her sister, the outcome is completely unbearable.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye wiped a trace of cold awn in his eyes and suddenly shot.


    The sharp eyebrow scissors suddenly turned into a cold awn and pricked the acupoints of Wulian waist eye."Ono, don''t..."


    Huo Mingwei hysterically yelled half a sentence, but choked the words back.


    Poop!


    Wulian fell to the ground like a dead fish, his fingers less than a few centimeters away from the detonator.


    But even these few centimetres are places he will never reach.


    "You, what did you do to me. Why can''t I move all over? Zhang Ye, I''m going to kill you. "


    Wulian half lying on the ground, staring at the frightened eyes, extremely scared looking at Zhang Ye, as if he was the real devil emperor.


    Although he has a Chinese face, he has lived abroad since he was a child. How can he understand the mystery and profundity of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In particular, Zhang Ye has just inherited the memory of the master of Lian Tian, and the method of tapping acupoints across the air is extremely easy for him.


    Zhang Ye smiles, squats down in front of him, picks up the detonator on the ground and shakes it in front of his eyes.


    "As I said, you can''t threaten me."


    His face is strange irony, even in Huo Mingwei''s frightened eyes, did not hesitate to press the detonator.


    Ah!


    Huo Mingwei screamed, her eyes filled with ashes, and a deep despair poured out of her soul.


    "What are you doing, Ono? Why are you killing Xiaotao?" She pounced on her, her face full of excitement.


    Zhang Ye looks at this usually intelligent Miss Jiang, but did not expect that she would become so dispassionate when she met the real threat.


    "Well, don''t you see it''s fake?" Zhang Ye shook his head speechless and put the detonator in her hand.


    "False?"


    Huo Mingwei looked at Zhang Ye doubtfully, lowered her head and looked at the detonator in her hand. She was so scared that she suddenly threw it away and hid far away.


    But At this time, she also seems to understand.


    Just now, Zhang Yeming pressed the detonator, but it seems that nothing happened.


    Is the bomb real or fake?


    Zhang Ye is lazy to pay attention to this silly girl who has been scared into an idiot. He looks down at Wulian who is half lying on the ground.


    "Fake bomb? Can you still have some ambition to live on your sister for the rest of your life? " Zhang Ye gently kicked his feet, said sarcastically.


    "You..."


    Wulian felt sweating all over, and a kind of uncontrollable fear erupted in his heart, which made his whole body tremble.


    "If you kill me, my sister will not let you go. She will avenge me, kill all those who are related to you and torture you until you ask her for mercy. "


    Wu Liansheng said Li neieba, but his eyes full of panic had completely betrayed him.


    Threat!


    This is the real threat.

 Chapter 336

    "I won''t kill you." Zhang Ye shook his head like a rattle, as if he was really afraid of Wulian''s misunderstanding.


    He really didn''t plan to kill Wulian, because in his eyes, killing him was too cheap, and he wanted to make his life worse than death.


    Zhang Ye twists three silver needles in his hand. When he squats down, he still has a gentle smile on his face, but his eyes are filled with ice cold.


    "What are you going to do? I''ll tell you, if you dare to touch my hair, my sister will never let you go." Wulian''s face suddenly changed and he threatened nervously.


    Hum!


    "You are my mortal enemy. Do you think I will let you go easily?" Zhang Ye cold smile, technique extremely fast in his abdomen and thigh root under three needle.


    The magic power in the elixir field slowly gushes out and penetrates Wulian''s body along the silver needle.


    "Ah I can''t feel it anymore. You, what did you do to me Wulian howled in despair and stared at Zhang Ye in horror.


    Just at that moment, he could no longer feel the symbol of his identity as a man, as if it had never existed.


    "Don''t talk. I''m just beginning. You can rest assured that I will never let you die easily. I have confidence in this. "


    Zhang Ye said with a serious face and flicked his fingers on the silver needle.


    The three silver needles seemed to get some great power, and the pendulum began to shake. For five minutes, the frequency did not change.


    In a flash!


    The feeling of incomparable crispness spread all over Wulian''s body, as if tens of thousands of ants were biting in his body, which was more uncomfortable than death.


    "Oh, it''s hard. It''s hard. I beg you, please don''t hurt me. I''m willing to do anything. In this way, I''ll go back and trick my sister out and send you to bed


    Wulian turned pale with fright and began to cry.


    However, Zhang Yeli ignored him and continued to control the silver needle. His internal power slowly penetrated into his body and magnified his senses.


    In a flash, more terrible than just ten times the feeling spread all over Wulian''s body.


    "Please, kill me. I can''t stand it." Wulian looked at Zhang Ye in despair, showing a trace of ashes.


    He believes that with Zhang Ye''s strength, he can be tortured to a mental breakdown without killing him.


    In the past, it was his favorite thing to do. But now that he has become a tortured man, he finds out how terrible it is.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Ye finally took off the silver needle with a smile, stood up and said to Wulian, "well, here we are today, and we will continue tomorrow."


    What!


    When Wulian heard the news, he felt that it was a thunderbolt.


    "You, you dare to do this to me. Zhang Ye, you wait for me. I will never let you go as a ghost. "


    Wulian roared loudly, but Zhang Ye pointed out to his dumb acupoint again. In an instant, he could only wait for Zhang Ye with hatred, and nothing else could be done.


    In front of the scene, it happened in front of Huo Mingwei.


    Ten minutes ago, she was in hell. A crazy man broke into his room and pointed a gun at her.


    At that moment, she thought that she could not live today any more, especially when she saw each other''s crazy eyes, her heart fell to the bottom.


    Until Zhang ye came in, a glimmer of hope rose in her heart, as if she had grasped the only straw.


    But The madman threatened her with his sister.


    At that moment, she felt that her world was about to collapse. She couldn''t imagine it, let alone imagine it.


    But it''s the man whose back looks very safe. She has already taken a man whose heart is hanging on him and fished her out of the abyss again.


    Huo Mingwei staring at Zhang Ye, eyes incomparably firm walked past, a keep Zhang Ye, without hesitation to embrace him.


    Four eyes opposite!


    The breath of lonely men and women became heavier and heavier. Huo Mingwei just felt that her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    In particular, Zhang Ye''s masculine breath made her feel numb all over, and her strength seemed to have been emptied.


    Close, close


    Zhang Ye''s kiss will be printed on his lips.


    "Well..."


    All she felt was a boom in her head.


    "Ah."


    Huo Mingwei pushed Zhang Ye away. Her face was red with shame. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look him in the eyes. She said in a panic:


    "Xiao Tao, I, I''ll go and have a look at Xiao Tao."


    Speaking of this, her face changed again. She turned a little white. She could no longer be shy and rushed out of the door.


    But Zhang Ye shook his head, and a smile of satisfaction came from the corner of his mouth. He muttered: "soft, fragrant, sweet and delicious, better than before."


    Stagger!


    Huo Mingwei heard this, the footstep immediately disorderly almost fell down, looked back at him, quickly rushed into Jiang Xiaotao''s room.At this time, Jiang Xiaotao was still in a coma. She seemed to be asleep. She breathed evenly and long. She was like a lovely cat in her sleep. She didn''t know how many people''s hearts she was going to sprout.


    At least Zhang Ye has already felt that he has been sprouted. He can''t imagine that Jiang Xiaotao has such a lovely and sweet side.


    It''s just The bomb tied to his waist completely destroyed the sense of beauty.


    Huo Mingwei''s face turned white when she saw the bomb.


    Although she knew that the bomb was fake, it was hard for her, who had never experienced any danger, to bear just watching the harsh countdown.


    "Zhang Ye, what shall we do?" She turns her head and looks at Zhang Ye begging.


    "Ann, kiss my wife. I''ll take care of my sister." Zhang Ye smiles and pats Huo Mingwei on the shoulder to distract her.


    "It''s time. You''re still in the mood to joke. Help Xiao Tao quickly." Huo Mingwei stamped her feet and smashed her pink fist.


    Crackle!


    Zhang Ye was beaten a few times by her, but his face showed an expression of enjoyment.


    With his physique and fighting ability, Huo Mingwei is only enough to tickle him, even without pain.


    At the same time, his hand has slowly reached Jiang Xiaotao''s side and touched her waist a few times.


    "Patta."


    At this time, Zhang Ye has completely pulled the fake bomb off Jiang Xiaotao''s body and put it in his hand to have a look.


    "I''m NIMA, Oreo? Wulian zhenima is an idiot. This bomb is too fake. "


    Zhang Ye hid his face and said nothing.


    Ah!


    Seeing that the fake bomb dismantled from his hand was so close to him, Huo Mingwei quickly stepped back and said in a panic: "you take that thing away, I''m afraid."


    "But this is Oreo."


    Zhang Ye covers his forehead and directly opens a bag in Huo Mingwei''s frightened eyes, holding it in his mouth and smiling to approach her.


    "Kiss your wife, I''ll feed you breakfast." With Oreo in his mouth, he looks like a villain who bullies a yellow girl.


    "Go to hell." Huo Mingwei''s angry little pink fist came again.


    Zhang Ye laughed and dodged her fist. He quickly slipped out of the room and teased: "wife, I''m going to work."


    Puff!


    Huo Mingwei gas suddenly laughed, charming white his back.


    Downstairs, Zhang Ye saw that Huo Mingwei didn''t follow him. He shook his head with a smile and carried the former professional killer and Wulian to the garage.

 Chapter 337

    Audi flies on the road. Zhang Ye holds the steering wheel in one hand and calls Qin yaoyue with his mobile phone.


    "Why? Ono, why do you call me so early? " On the phone, came the enchanting voice of Qin demon month.


    He hesitated in his heart for a moment, and then said in a serious voice: "sister Qin, I killed someone just now."


    Zhang Ye summoned up his courage to say this, but he believed that Qin Yao had menstruated so many times. If he wanted to hurt him, he would not help him again and again.


    "There''s nothing strange about killing people."


    Qin yaoyue murmured suspiciously. Suddenly she remembered something and immediately stopped. Her voice suddenly became cold:


    "do you know who sent it?"


    In an instant, thousands of enchanting, such as goblin, she became the queen of iceberg, and her tone was full of murderous.


    In the world of Qin yaoyue, Zhang Ye is always in the queue. There are many people who come to taste delicious food. Even if it''s just breakfast, Zhang Ye is almost busy.


    But even so, Weixiang''s business is still booming day by day. Those who haven''t eaten all want to taste fresh food, while those who have eaten forget to return and want to taste again.


    Especially in the last two days, there has been a long line outside Weixiang''s store, and there are not enough seats in the store.


    "It seems that we have to expand the scale of operation."


    Zhang ambition began to think about this matter, after all, now the scale of Weixiang has completely failed to meet the requirements.


    "Ono, in fact, you should have made such a plan for a long time. And you have to be as big as you can in this expansion, and invite two more chefs. " Zhou Mengru suggested.


    "Well? Sister Ru, why do you say that? The new chef can''t taste the local flavor. " Zhang Ye doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    But Zhou Mengru laughed, gently poked Zhang Ye''s head, and said, "what''s the matter? You can make your own dishes as a boutique cuisine. Other chefs just do what they are good at. It''s not a conflict


    "Yes! Sister Ru, you are my lucky star. I love you so much. " Zhang Ye happily picked up sister Ru and turned around three times.


    "Oh, come on, let me down." Zhou Mengru exclaimed and said that he didn''t get angry until he stood on the ground again. He looked at him and said, "look at you, you are such a big boss. You are still like a child. Well, let me know about Weixiang''s new store. It''s just that I don''t have anything to do every day. "


    "Well, sister Ru, you can do it. Tell me how much money you need and I''ll call you."


    Zhang Ye naturally believes in Zhou Mengru the most, but he just heard a word that sister Ru said unintentionally.


    It seems that sister Ru is boring in Weixiang.


    "Sister Ru, in addition, I have something else to tell you. I want to set up my own investment company. You are in charge of all my investment projects for the time being." Zhang Ye said very seriously.


    What!


    Zhou Mengru was a little surprised and even more puzzled, and said, "Xiaoye, how can you let me manage this? I don''t know how to manage the company. You should give this to miss Huo."


    "If you don''t know, you can learn. Sister Ru, you know that you are the only person I trust most. Other people have other things to do. Mingwei has to manage the cosmetics company, but she can''t manage it at all." Zhang Ye light said.


    So


    Zhou Mengru also wants to shirk, but suddenly realized that this is Zhang Ye in helping himself to find something to do, so as to avoid his idle boredom, but also in the subconscious prominent her position.


    Want to know Zhang Yegang just handed over to her, but his whole value, don''t say anything else, just this trust let Zhou Mengru incomparably moved.


    "Well, Ono, I''ll try my best to help you." She nodded.

 Chapter 338

    At about 9:30, the terrible wave of passenger flow in Weixiang passed, and Zhang Ye had a chance to catch his breath.


    But without waiting for him to rest for a few minutes, Qin yaoyue came.


    Today, she is wearing a purple Qipao, graceful standing in front of Zhang Ye, the look is still as charming and enchanting, bright eyes moving.


    In particular, her exaggerated perfect figure is full of temptation, which makes Zhang Ye move his Adam''s apple.


    This woman It''s really fascinating.


    Zhang Ye quickly shakes his head. Although his vigilance to Qin yaoyue has declined, and he knows that she will certainly not harm himself, there are too many secrets hidden in this woman, which makes him somewhat estranged.


    "Sister Qin, you are here." Zhang Ye nodded and said faintly.


    "Hee, Ono, they helped you a lot just now. Now they are so indifferent to them." Qin demon month charming glanced at him one eye, voice sweet greasy said.


    Zhang Ye suddenly full of black line, for Qin demon month so hook people''s temperament, he really can''t bear, but his heart also began to itch.


    This is probably the common fault of men.


    Ru elder sister also saw Qin demon month, gentle and generous came to ask: "small wild, this is?"


    "She''s sister Qin. As I told you before, sister Qin, this is my girlfriend." Zhang Ye introduced them.


    Qin demon Yue looked at Zhou Mengru with a smile, and said with a faint smile: "the daughter of the Zhou family in Mobei is really extraordinary. Xiaoye, you are so lucky."


    Hiss!


    A word immediately made the atmosphere between the three people become delicate. Zhang Ye was not surprised. After all, Qin yaoyue''s words were not surprising, and she didn''t do it twice.


    Zhou Mengru''s eyes suddenly flashed a surprise: "Miss Qin knows me?"


    Qin yaoyue shakes her head, but nods again, and admits straightforwardly: "I haven''t seen a real person, but I have seen it from the data."


    Information?


    Zhang Ye slightly frowned and said, "sister Qin, did you investigate sister ru?"


    "Yes, hee hee, as long as it''s a woman around you, I will investigate. Otherwise, do you really think I''ll let a woman of unknown origin stay with you? " Qin demon Yue said with a smile, but the tone was cold.


    "Hum, sister Qin, sister Ru is my girlfriend. It seems that you have nothing to do with me and her. Don''t you think it''s too much?" Zhang Ye said coldly.


    Although Zhou Mengru was gentle, she had a good temper. But she didn''t say anything, but frowned at Qin yaoyue.


    But Qin yaoyue didn''t seem to see Zhang Ye''s threat. She still said with a charming smile: "angry? In fact, it''s unnecessary. As long as you remember who I am, you will know that all I do is natural. "


    "What do you mean, sister Qin? Who are you?" Zhang Ye frowned and asked, annoyed at Qin yaoyue''s habit of saying half a sentence all the time.


    Qin yaoyue looked at the guests who were still staring at the three people, and said, "are you sure you want to say it here?"


    Zhang Ye this just reaction come over, black face pointed to the upstairs, holding Zhou Mengru''s arm, turned to the second floor.


    When he came to a quiet private room, Zhang Ye pointed to a seat at random and said directly, "sister Qin, I hope you will tell me everything in its original form."


    "That''s impossible." Qin yaoyue shakes her head.


    "Why." Zhang Ye''s eyes widened and his face was angry.


    "You, don''t be so anxious. It''s not good for you to know some things now, which will make you in great trouble and affect your cultivation at the same time. "


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye snorted bitterly. He knew that Qin yaoyue would not tell the whole story. He just stepped back and asked, "well, since you don''t want to tell me all about it, you should always tell me what happened ten years ago."


    "I''ve come to tell you about it."


    Qin yaoyue nodded, and the enchanting charm disappeared. Instead, Zhang Ye had never seen the dignified.


    Next to Zhou Mengru know two people want to talk about very secret things, want to stand up and go out, but Zhang Ye a pull down, gave her a reassuring look.


    Zhou Mengru''s heart is sweet, because it''s related to Zhang Ye''s real secret.


    Since Zhang Ye doesn''t care about listening to these things, it shows that he really regards himself as the closest and most trusted person.


    Qin yaoyue saw the two people''s small movements, but did not say anything, but continued: "since your mind has been untied by the memory of my seal, then I will hide it from you. Let''s start from ten years ago."


    Zhang Ye frowned and nodded, without interrupting Qin yaoyue''s words.


    "Ten years ago, I received the news that the evil dragon hall was going to be bad for you, so I rushed to save you. It''s a pity that although I was in a hurry, I was still a little late, and your childhood playmate''s family was killed.""Evil dragon hall? Where is that? Is Wulian the person of the evil dragon hall? " Zhang Ye immediately grasped the point.


    "It''s true that Wulian is a member of the evil dragon hall, but he is just a small role, and can''t compare with his sister."


    "Well, I''ve been listening to him about his sister, but I haven''t figured out who her sister is and why she''s dealing with me or even killing me?" Zhang Ye frowned and asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a plot they''ve been trying to carry out in the past ten years, and you''re wrong. They don''t want to kill you, they want to capture you."


    Qin yaoyue sneered a few times and continued:


    "Wulian''s sister is wulingxue, the saint of the evil dragon hall, an ambitious and ruthless woman. Maybe you think I do things by all means, but compared with wulingxue, my ruthlessness is not worth mentioning. "


    "Take me?" Zhang Ye slightly a Zheng, but didn''t think of these things, brow a twist and asked: "by the way, Wulian see me repeatedly call my brother-in-law, this is why."


    "That''s because the evil dragon hall always wants you to be the next leader of the evil dragon hall." Qin yaoyue suddenly made a surprise.


    What!


    Zhang Ye''s face slightly changed: "do you want me to be the Lord of the evil dragon hall? Sister Qin, you''re not kidding. "


    "Of course not, because you have the heaven refining tripod that they are very eager for. But what they do with Lian Tian Ding is always the top secret of the evil dragon hall, and I don''t know. " Qin yaoyue said.


    However, Zhang Ye knows that the greatest effect of Tianding is to refine medicine. If it is mastered by the evil dragon hall, it will surely produce some evil medicine.


    With the urine of these villains, they must have some idea of ruling the world. The medicine refined by Tianding will be their biggest weight.

 Chapter 339

    Zhang Ye and Qin yaoyue simply said these thoughts, and immediately asked Qin yaoyue to nod her head:


    "Xiao Ye, your analysis is very right. The evil dragon hall has never been a kind person. If they succeed, the whole world will suffer.


    So no matter what, you can''t be caught by them. At the same time, you should break through the realm of the acquired warrior as soon as possible and become a practitioner.


    Only then can you have self-protection ability in front of the experts in the evil dragon hall. " Qin demon moon look dignified said.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye understood some doubts in his heart, and finally found his enemy at least ten years ago.


    Evil dragon hall!


    Sooner or later, I will kill all of you and completely level the evil dragon hall.


    Zhang Ye gritted his teeth, and his eyes burst out with a strong sense of killing. After a long time of agitation, he gradually calmed down.


    "Sister Qin, I guess you must not be an ordinary person. What''s the level of your cultivation?" Zhang Ye asked curiously.


    Since the last time I had dinner with Jiang Yanyu, Zhang Ye had a vague feeling that Qin yaoyue had internal power.


    But up to now, he can''t see the state of Qin yaoyue. In his eyes, he is an ordinary man.


    "Ha ha, I thought you never wanted to ask." Qin demon month smiles to stretch out three fingers, light say: "congenital three goods."


    What!


    Zhang Ye was really shocked and looked at Qin yaoyue.


    Congenital three grades, that''s the realm of the golden elixir. Even in fantasy novels, the golden elixir is also a super master, let alone the reality.


    Qin yaoyue saw that he was surprised, and his face was not proud, but more dignified: "Ono, your vision is too narrow, you don''t know what the world is like. Practice hard. You are qualified to really understand the world only when you come to the first product of nature, that is, the refining period of the practitioners. "


    Zhang Ye nodded solemnly. He could hear that Qin yaoyue was warning him not to slacken his cultivation. The world was more dangerous than he imagined.


    And before he was just a nobody, even walking on the street, few people would notice him.


    But now it''s not the same. With the rapid expansion of their contacts and strength, their exposure is also more and more.


    It won''t take long for those ambitious guys in the evil dragon hall to notice themselves.


    If you don''t practice hard now, you will be doomed in the future.


    Even if he can fight to death, but his side loves his own woman, what kind of blow he will suffer at that time, he dare not think.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye took a deep breath and nodded solemnly: "sister Qin, I have one last question. Who are you and why do you want to help me like this?"


    "Do you want to know this again, hee hee, but it''s a pity that I won''t tell you. But you don''t have to worry. When you open the door of mana and become a practitioner, everything will be clear. "


    Qin yaoyue stands up with a smile, obviously ready to leave.


    Zhang Ye looked at her helplessly, and knew that she would not tell her.


    But he had a vague feeling that all the mysteries would be solved as long as he arrived at the day of the practitioner.


    "Well, I''ll go. Think about it for yourself. Don''t let me down, Ono. I''m waiting for you to show your power. "


    Qin demon month meaningful said a word, then also didn''t use Zhang Ye to send, so he left taste village.


    When Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru are left in the box, sister Ru looks at Zhang Ye with some worry.


    "Ono, are all the things that Miss Qin just said true? Ten years ago, you were chased and killed by those bad people in the evil dragon hall? "


    Zhang Ye nodded and said, "well, sister Ru, my memory was sealed before. I didn''t think of it until a few days ago. But don''t worry, even if I die, I won''t hurt you. "


    Zhou Mengru quickly covered his mouth, gently shook his head and said: "Xiao Ye, don''t say that. If you really die, I will go with you. I don''t live without you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye looks at Zhou Mengru with a wry smile. What else can he say in the face of such an affectionate sister ru.


    "Don''t worry, sister Ru, I won''t be defeated easily. Well, I don''t want to think about that. I have to go down to work, or those guys will make a lot of noise again. "


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, Ono, I believe you." Zhou Mengru nodded.


    Down the stairs, Zhang Ye see time is almost 11 o''clock, heart and miss Huo Mingwei, turned out the phone to call her in the past.


    "Ono, what can I do for you on the phone?" Huo Mingwei''s cold voice came, but with a touch of affection in her tone."Well, nothing. I just miss you." Zhang Ye said with a smile, don''t want Huo Mingwei to hear his worry.


    "You know, I''m a little busy now. If you''re really OK, I''ll hang up."


    "Oh, by the way, did you take the medicine I gave you in the morning?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    "Ah! I forgot if you didn''t say it. Thank you. I''ll eat it now. " Huo Mingwei whispered, obviously forgetting the matter.


    Huo Mingwei has no doubt about why Zhang Ye let her take medicine. After all, her man is a very powerful doctor.


    And when Zhang Ye gave her those pills, he said that he helped her to recuperate her body. In addition to being moved, she didn''t really think too much.


    On the phone, Zhang Ye has been making sure that Huo Mingwei really took the medicine, and then he let go. In the evening, he can make sure that the medicine is really effective.


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Ye began to busy up, these work he has long been used to, can no longer be used to.


    However, although the speed of serving food is very fast, it is still unable to meet the huge passenger flow of Weixiang. It is still a kind of monk with more than porridge.


    At noon, Zhang yerao was the seventh grade of cultivation the day after tomorrow. He was also very tired, not to mention Geng le. He had made more than 40 sweet and sour ribs in more than three hours, and his tired arms were almost unable to lift.


    And these are in the eyes of Zhou Mengru, pain in the heart, secretly decided to help Zhang ye make a good new shop as soon as possible, can''t let him too hard.


    In fact, just now she heard what Qin yaoyue said, and she was even more afraid that Zhang ye would delay her cultivation because of Wei Xiang.


    "I''m not going to be with Ono these days. I''m sure I can handle the new store." Zhou Mengru clenched her fist with firm eyes.


    However, when Zhou Mengru pressed the decision in her heart, Zhang Ye began to think about new things in the kitchen.


    Xu Ze is going to the annual meeting tomorrow. What can I do for him?


    Zhang Ye frowned and thought.

 Chapter 340

    It has to be said that Xu Ze''s request is really a big problem for Zhang Ye.


    It''s not that he can''t make it. If it''s just a snack, Zhang Ye can think of seven or eight kinds in the blink of an eye.


    But this time, the challenge is time. Xu Ze''s annual meeting will take about two days, and it will take about four days to go back and forth.


    It''s not easy to make delicious food that can keep its color and flavor for four days. What''s more, Xu Ze has to ask for instant food in open bags, which makes it more difficult.


    Although vacuum packaging can keep food fresh to a certain extent, don''t forget that it''s Midsummer now.


    Food spoils very fast. If we can''t solve this problem, we can''t.


    If you want to slow down the decay rate of food, there is only one way, that is, low temperature and salinity, just like pickles in the north, which will not go bad after a few months.


    If you think about it like this, it''s only stewed food.


    Speaking of bittern, it can be said that Chinese cuisine has the longest history and the most widely spread.


    It is said that Luwei originated in the ancient Qin Dynasty, which lasted for more than a thousand years from the reign of King Hui of Qin, the husband of MI Yue, to the Ming Dynasty.


    Today, on the land of China, stewed snacks can be said to have spread all over the country, forming a very unique flavor but does not belong to any cuisine, of which Sichuan brine is the most famous.


    However, Zhang Ye did not intend to follow the original Sichuan brine cooking, because he has a more delicious soup.


    After the opening of Weixiang, the seasoning of Shenxian soup has been studied to the best proportion by him, and has become the biggest income pillar of Weixiang.


    Zhang Ye had the idea of using Shenxian soup to make bittern before, but he never had time to do it.


    Now is the time.


    Zhang Ye made up his mind and ordered Xu Ze to go out and buy a large piece of beef tendon and a few pig feet.


    When Xu Ze heard that he was going to make his own stew, his saliva would like to flow down, and he ran out of the flavor town faster than a rabbit.


    Not long after, he came back with the ingredients. When he handed them to Zhang Ye, he wiped his mouth and said, "boss Zhang, don''t make Sichuan bittern. I have an old stomach disease By the way, boss Zhang, when can you help me to cure my stomach disease? I can''t eat spicy food. I''m very unhappy. "


    Zhang Ye took the plastic bag in his hand and said with a smile: "when you come back, stomach disease is mainly treated by three points and raised by seven points. I can''t help you when you go to other places."


    "Well, I''ll have to bear it first." Xu Ze nodded helplessly, a little frustrated.


    The main reason is that he used to treat Zhang Ye''s disease with ease, but he forgot that his stomach disease is a little special and mainly depends on his health. The effect of medicine stone is really not too great.


    Zhang Ye took the ingredients and went into the kitchen again. He simply washed them, cut the beef into Rubik''s cube, laughed quickly, and then threw it into a boiling pot to blanch.


    Then he took out the kitchen special fire gun and roasted a few pig''s feet. After confirming that there was no pig hair, he used a bone chopper to cut them into small pieces and put them into another pot.


    Taking advantage of this time, he prepared the immortal soup of stewed meat for a while, and took several kinds of medicinal materials to stimulate the medicinal properties with internal force.


    Today''s he is not the old Amun. It''s not easy to stimulate the properties of these herbs.


    Think of the first time to make fairy Soup for sister Ru, eat a bitter taste of their own, think about all feel interesting.


    Put these herbs into the prepared Shenxian soup, and then pour in some old smoke to ensure coloring.


    After that, the beef tendon and pig''s hoof over there have been boiled. After skimming the white foam on the boiling water, it took a few minutes to turn off the stove.


    Everything is ready in the early stage. Zhang Ye throws the beef tendon and pig''s hoof into the pressure cooker with Shenxian soup and waits.


    Not long after that, with the sound of the pressure cooker blowing out, gusts of meat smell came from the kitchen of Weixiang again.


    Because beef and pig''s feet are hard to stew, it took Zhang Ye more than 20 minutes to turn off the fire.


    However, he did not immediately open the pressure cooker, but let the beef and pig feet stew in it for more than two hours.


    Almost at Weixiang, when it was almost the peak time for dinner, the lid of the pot was opened, and the strong smell of bittern came out with the smell of meat.


    A trace of herbal fragrance mixed with the strong flavor of seasoning, Zhang Ye specially clip out a piece of beef and three or four pieces of pig feet.


    The cube sized beef has shrunk a lot. It is cut into extremely thin pieces by Zhang Ye''s amazing knife technique and neatly stacked on a clean and white plate.


    A few pig''s feet were placed in the middle, like a stamen, and then Zhang Ye added some original soup.


    Xu Ze''s eyes were straight and his saliva was pouring out when a plate of fragrant soup was placed in front of him.


    However, before he moved his chopsticks, Tang Baobao, who was next to him, was already shaking the whirlwind chopsticks very fast, picking up a piece of beef as thin as a piece of paper and putting it into his mouth.The thin beef slice is firm but not dry. It has excellent elasticity when it is cut by the teeth. The taste of bittern gradually blooms out with the taste.


    Strong fragrance, fresh and salty, mixed with the fragrance of spices and herbs, it still lingers for a long time when it crosses the throat.


    "Oh, my God, it''s so delicious. I''ve never had such delicious stewed beef before." Tang Baobao exclaimed, his eyes fell on the pig''s hoof again.


    But at this time, Xu Ze has put a pig''s hoof into his mouth, but what he has tasted is another taste.


    It has the same strong fragrance and fresh and salty flavor, but the skin and meat of pig''s hoof are extremely soft and rotten, which melt in the mouth like jelly. As long as the tongue turns gently, the clean bones will be spit out by him.


    "It''s delicious. Compared with boss Zhang''s craftsmanship, the pig''s feet made by other people are just like the roots of an old tree. They can''t bite and have no taste."


    Xu Ze, as a foodie who has eaten and seen before, said with emotion.


    At this time, the other guests were all looking at each other, salivating one by one, and their eyes were red. They wanted to grab two pieces to taste.


    It''s just that there is a beautiful Tang Baobao sitting at that table. Even if these diners don''t care about Xu Ze, they have to take care of her feelings.


    "Boss Zhang, do you still have this kind of bittern? Give me a taste of it for how much it costs." There is a diner can''t wait to ask, said the voice of all the other diners.


    Zhang Ye said with a faint smile: "there won''t be any today, but it will be available tomorrow morning. If you want to eat Beef 381, pig''s hoof 581, about that much. "


    "OK, I''ll come to line up early tomorrow. The bittern is really delicious. My heart is itching." The questioner said happily.


    Other guests also responded. Of course, some didn''t dare to respond, because these two dishes are not cheap.

 Chapter 341

    The 38 yuan portion of stewed beef looks like 34 Liang, while the pig''s hoof is a little more, but the price is 581.


    For those who earn three or four thousand a month, there is still some pressure.


    But even these people don''t think Zhang Ye''s price is unreasonable, because they all know how superb Zhang Ye''s craftsmanship is, and the price is completely reasonable.


    Besides, Weixiang doesn''t make a bowl of noodles worth hundreds of yuan. Even if it''s a little expensive, it''s all within the public''s range.


    Zhang Ye is also very happy to solve the problem of Xu Ze, which can not only add some famous dishes to Weixiang, but also help others, which is a happy thing.


    Then he told Xu Ze to find something to take away the bittern, and then he went back to the kitchen again. After a simple cleaning, the peak of dinner began.


    When it was almost seven o''clock, Zhang Ye was called out of the kitchen by Xu Sulan, saying that those dignitaries on the second floor were looking for him.


    Zhang Ye just remembered that he told Lin Xinghao two days ago to help contact those who lent him money and return it to them.


    Thinking about it, he washed his hands and went up to the second floor.


    Although the second floor is a private room, because of these familiar frequent visitors, the scattered seats on the first floor are almost the same.


    We all know each other. We usually sit down at any place, chat with friends and talk about business.


    When they saw Zhang Ye coming in, they all looked at him with a smile on their faces.


    Han Lao "Han Lao is open-minded and indifferent to life and death. He has been taught." Zhang Ye said with a faint smile.


    Mr. Han waved his hand and didn''t speak any more. Next to him, Mr. Guo Wuye laughed and said, "boy, you are really a cow now. You will clean up the white wolf in silence. That guy of Bai Liang is folded in your hand. It''s powerful."


    Zhang Ye smile, face without the slightest proud color, just said: "five ye, I this is also forced to ah."


    Five Ye of Guo ha ha of hum a, way: "well, know you kid isn''t the person of that way, hereafter these people contact less, save of give oneself cause trouble."


    "I see." Zhang Ye nodded.


    With two old people began to tease Zhang Ye, other people have also laughed and talked, for a time Zhang Ye is a little embarrassed.


    Wang Guizhi, in particular, said with a feigned face: "I heard that you are now very lucky. Besides my sister-in-law Xiaoru, you have got the swallow?"


    "More than that, sister Wang, you don''t know. Now Xiaoye doesn''t go home and lives in Huo''s villa." Lin Xinghao beside the arch fire smiling.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye suddenly black line, also don''t know how to answer, embarrassed touched nose way: "elder sister, this, hey hey, I......"


    "I''ll tell you what you want."


    Sister Wang''s face suddenly turned into a smile like spring breeze and rain:


    "well done, my younger brother is worthy of such ability. But those girls are all close to you with one heart. You can''t treat them badly, or I can''t spare you. Do you hear me


    Sweat!


    Zhang Ye nodded quickly, like a pupil who made a mistake, and said, "sister Wang, don''t worry, I will live up to them."


    "Well, I''m relieved. Mr. Lin, you just asked Ono to tell us something. We don''t know about it." Wang Guizhi rolled a white eye son to Lin Xinghao, did not have the good spirit son to say.


    "Of course, I can''t let you know that you are all rich. I can only do some small business with Ono. I can''t let you rob business."


    Lin Xinghao stands up with a smile, embraces Zhang Ye''s neck and is about to go out. He talks about the investment of medicinal liquor with him alone.


    Zhang Ye didn''t go out immediately, but transferred the money from the account to those people.


    Originally, he had to pay the interest, but none of them wanted to. They all laughed and scolded him to go away.


    When he got to a quiet corner, Lin Xinghao said excitedly: "Ono, I''ve done almost everything about the winery, and the company has registered. When do you think you can give me the formula, so we can work together."


    So fast?


    Zhang Yili sighs that he is really the first son of Nanjiang. His face is big. How long has it taken to get things done.


    If you want to be an ordinary rich person, I''m afraid it will take at least two or three months. As for him, it will take less than two days.


    But Zhang Ye thought about it for a second, and thought that it couldn''t be done in such a hurry. What''s more, he was still thinking about sister Ru.


    "Mr. Lin, you..." Zhang Ye is thinking about how to say it.


    But Lin Xinghao reached out to interrupt him and said with a straight face: "Ono, you don''t take me as a friend at all. What''s the name of Mr. Lin? I''m so far away from you. We are about the same age. In the future, just call me Xinghao, or just like ah Zheng, call me mouse. "Rats?


    Zhang Ye immediately rolled a white eye son, oneself tube South River first childe call mouse, estimate let a person hear must startle eye son can''t.


    "Well, Xinghao, I''ll probably wait a few days for this. As you know, sister Ru is very relaxed in Weixiang for the time being. I plan to set up a special company to help her manage all my investments. At that time, the project of medicinal liquor will also be one of them. "


    "Well Well, when the company is ready, you can tell me. I''ll go to talk to sister Ru directly. It''s too hard to talk to you. You''re so busy all day. " Lin Xinghao has no good spirit to say.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye shrugged and said nothing.

 Chapter 342

    After this episode, when Zhang ye came back to the kitchen, he felt relaxed all over.


    Although his bank card is still only one million yuan, without the 500 million yuan in arrears, it''s really a little debt free.


    But at the end of the day, sister Ru said with a smile that she wanted to go home with Lena, which made him very depressed. She was secretly gnashing her teeth in her heart, trying to figure out how to get Lena away, so as to avoid disturbing the happy life of him and sister Ru every day.


    At about 7:30, Zhang Ye and the guests took a leave and drove directly back to Huo''s villa.


    Liu Jie hasn''t come back because of her son''s marriage. He can''t let his wife starve at night.


    However, as soon as he opened the door of the villa, he suddenly felt a strong smell of smoke in the room, as if something was burning, very choking.


    Is it on fire?


    Zhang Ye suddenly startled, suddenly rushed to the kitchen, but Huo Mingwei just ran out from inside, Qianqian jade hand also carrying half a bucket of oil, some at a loss.


    The frying pan in the kitchen is still on the stove, burning with a blazing flame, and the thick smoke gushed out and permeated the whole kitchen.


    Zhang Ye is quick eyed and quick to handle. He suddenly picks up the lid of the pan and buckles it on the frying pan. At the same time, he turns off the no gas stove. Then he takes a long breath.


    "Mingwei, how are you? Aren''t you hurt?" He turned out and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine, Ono. Why did you come back so early?" Huo Mingwei shook her head in disappointment.


    "Today, sister Liu is not at home. I want to come back early and cook for you." Zhang Ye casually said a, very puzzled looking at Huo Mingwei way: "Mingwei, what do you want to do with the oil bucket?"


    "I think you''re coming back soon, and I want to cook for you myself. I didn''t expect that I was so stupid that I couldn''t do anything well. I left the pot. I was so scared that I tried to find something to water it, but I got it wrong. "


    Huo Mingwei explained with a lost face. When it comes to the end, she blushes with embarrassment.


    I''ll do it. Are you playing an extreme challenge.


    "Mingwei, you''ve never cooked before. In the future, we''ll have a chef like me, so we don''t need you to cook."


    Zhang Ye takes the oil bucket from Huo Mingwei''s hand, but he is very moved.


    In fact, he didn''t expect that Huo Mingwei, who had been well-dressed since she was a child, would want to cook a meal for herself.


    "But I want to cook for you once. After all, I''m your wife." Huo Mingwei a little wronged said.


    "Well, darling, I''ll take care of the kitchen. Your hand is holding a stylus. It''s a pity that it''s used for cooking." Zhang Ye comforted with a smile.


    "Well, all right." Huo Mingwei cleverly nodded, quietly out of the kitchen, it seems that the mood is still a little low.


    Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly, but he felt a little funny.


    He knew that Huo Mingwei was born with no talent for these tedious chores, and was basically in a state of confusion.


    In a short time, Zhang Ye used the food in the refrigerator to make two delicious dishes, one cool and one hot, plus the fragrant spring plain noodles, which made people''s fingers move.


    "Shredded potatoes with cold sauce? Ono, how do you know I love this? " Huo Mingwei looked at the potato shreds on the table in surprise.


    Zhang Ye''s excellent knife work makes every potato shred almost very even, mixed with his special seasoning, the snow-white color is very eye-catching.


    "It''s nothing. I remember talking to you casually once before. Today, I happened to see potatoes in the fridge, so I made them. Let''s eat." Zhang Ye smiles to untie apron, light smile says.


    "Well, Ono, you''re very kind to me."


    Huo Mingwei finally has a smile on her face. She is also moved by Zhang Ye''s carefulness in her heart. She didn''t expect that all the words she said casually before could be remembered by him.


    With chopsticks, she gently picked up a few potato shreds and ate them. The cool feeling was very palatable. The potato shreds were crispy, with the seasoning specially made by Zhang Ye, especially fragrant.


    "It''s delicious."


    Huo Mingwei said in a delicate voice, her delicate little nose moved slightly, and her eyes narrowed into a crack with a smile.


    "Well, if it''s delicious, you can eat more. You are too thin. You need to eat more. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "No, you''ll get fat if you eat too much."


    Huo Mingwei said, but her eyes fell on another hot dish.


    This egg wrapped tofu is also light, light yellow eggs wrapped in white and tender tofu pieces, mixed with some diced ham, colleagues dotted with some scallion, red yellow white green, it looks very good-looking.


    Huo Mingwei scooped some eggs with a small spoon and ate them. The smell of eggs soon overflowed her mouth, followed by the smell of onion.


    The softer the bean curd and the more fragrant the ham and diced meat, mixed with the fragrance of eggs and scallions, slowly across the throat.


    "What a warm taste."Huo Mingwei can''t help sighing. Her heart is sweet and her face is full of happiness.


    These two dishes are specially made by Ono for himself. There are absolutely no such dishes on Weixiang''s menu.


    Although she doesn''t always go to Weixiang, she knows the menu of Weixiang like the palm of her hand. She has eaten all the stews except the one Zhang Yegang made today.


    "Ono, these two dishes Can you stop doing it in Weixiang? " Huo Mingwei looked at him expectantly.


    "Well? Why Zhang Ye doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Huo Mingwei blushed and said, "I want these two dishes to belong to me only. You are not allowed to cook them for anyone."


    Zhang Ye was stunned, and immediately laughed and said: "good, kiss my wife, as long as you let me incense one, I will promise you."


    He put his face together with a smile and pointed to his cheek. Then he felt a familiar fragrance approaching, but it didn''t fall on his face. Instead, he touched his lips and then separated.


    "Then we''ll make an agreement. This is only my dish. Don''t be naughty." Huo Mingwei said happily.


    "Mm-hmm, if your wife speaks, Xiaosheng will obey." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    After dinner, Zhang Ye was going to do the dishes, but Huo Mingwei refused to do it, and she turned him out of the kitchen.


    Fortunately, there was no sound of broken dishes in the kitchen. When Huo Mingwei sat on the sofa again, Zhang Ye''s heart was completely released.


    "Ono, what is the medicine that you specially left for me to take today?" Huo Mingwei nestles in Zhang Ye''s arms and suddenly asks.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye is stunned, looking at Huo Mingwei in her arms. She is staring at herself with her beautiful big eyes, which can see through people''s hearts. Obviously, she has already guessed something.

 Chapter 343

    "No, it''s just to enhance your immunity. Mingwei, you''re so thoughtful." Zhang Ye shook his head and said with a smile.


    He doesn''t want to let Huo Mingwei know the truth, for fear that she will be afraid when she knows.


    But Huo Mingwei is such a smart woman. At a glance, she saw that Zhang Ye didn''t tell the truth, but she kept silent, frowned and murmured suspiciously.


    "Is that true? But why do I always feel strange after taking medicine? "


    What!


    Zhang Ye looked at Huo Mingwei in surprise and blurted out: "Mingwei, can you feel the existence of internal power?"


    Hee hee!


    Huo Mingwei''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of cunning, and she humed: "hum, you said you didn''t cheat me, now you''re showing up."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye touched his nose awkwardly and was a little embarrassed when he was exposed: "Mingwei, it''s not that I want to cheat you, but that you really have a little It''s terrible. "


    "Do you want to leave me?" Huo Mingwei suddenly asked strangely.


    Zhang Ye didn''t understand what she meant. He shook his head and said, "how can it be that you are my own wife? How can I leave you?"


    Huo Mingwei is warm in the heart, all is affectionately embrace his neck, way: "since you are all at my side, that I still have what to be afraid of.". Tell me, I can accept anything, but don''t lie to me, or I will ignore you. "


    Zhang Ye looked at the infatuated Huo Mingwei, sighed and nodded: "Mingwei, this matter may be a little strange for you, but those pills are actually used to save your life."


    "Save my life?"


    Huo Mingwei puzzled looking at Zhang Ye, see he doesn''t seem to be joking with himself, in the heart can''t help clapping.


    Have you got any incurable disease?


    Thinking of this, Huo Mingwei is really beating drums. After all, it''s about life and death. Not everyone is as open-minded as Han.


    "Well, save your life."


    Zhang Ye nodded, looked dignified, and said seriously:


    "Mingwei, there is a strange cold in your body. So far, I don''t know what it is. The only thing that can suppress it is internal force, so those pills are actually used to increase internal force."


    Huo Mingwei''s eyes were full of thinking. After a long time, she suddenly asked, "is that what you said to Miss Qin last time? I guess there must be another solution to this problem. "


    This


    Zhang Ye doesn''t know how to say it. Of course, there are ways, and the simple can''t be any more simple. But how can he say it when facing Huo Mingwei, who is as pure as flowers and jade in his arms?


    "You don''t say? Then I''ll call and ask Miss Qin Huo Mingwei said to sit up, jade hand has picked up her mobile phone.


    Zhang Ye was startled. He quickly took her mobile phone and sighed: "Mingwei, I''ll tell you. In fact, I haven''t told you for fear of hurting you, and there are ways to suppress this chill, that is, to become a real husband and wife with you. "


    "To be a real couple? We are now husband and wife, don''t you still agree that I can destroy it immediately Huo Mingwei some anxious struggle, looks like really did not understand.


    With a bitter smile, Zhang Ye shook his head and said, "Mingwei, you don''t understand. What I mean is that we want to live a real married life, that is, in bed."


    Ah!


    Huo Mingwei immediately incomparable bashful, red face buries the head into Zhang Ye''s chest, how all did not expect unexpectedly is such solution.


    "Mingwei, you know that I don''t want to hurt you, so I haven''t talked about it with you all the time. I just want to be able to refine pills to suppress the chill in your body." Zhang Ye said again.


    "But Ono, you, you. "


    Huo Mingwei turned her head and stared at him with blushing face. She said in a low voice:


    "Ono, since we are husband and wife, it''s OK to live a couple''s life. I, I won''t refuse it."


    "Mingwei, you..."


    Zhang ambition suddenly ecstatic, looking at the arms of Huo Mingwei, that kind of smile and frown are with amorous feelings of the face, how a like it.


    "Ono, I, I want to be your wife tonight, your real wife." Huo Mingwei said shyly, so bold hot words or let her a little embarrassed.


    What else can Zhang ye say when he gets such an affectionate expression? Of course, he responds to the beauty''s kindness with the warmest kiss.


    Oh!


    Huo Mingwei''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and her whole body became soft. She put her jade arm around Zhang Ye''s neck and responded awkwardly. She just felt that her mind was spinning and her whole body became light.


    She''s really light.


    Zhang Ye a pair of strong arms picked her up from the sofa, directly on the second floor into the bedroom.


    Eyes on each other, tenderness, honey, a little bit of eye electricity in each other''s hearts reverberate.The soul seems to be burning up. Huo Mingwei only feels that her cheeks are getting hotter and hotter. She thinks about what is going to happen, and she is worried and looking forward to it.


    "Ono, I, I..." Huo Mingwei is a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Zhang Ye gently stroked her hair and said softly.


    "Well."


    She nodded uneasily, slowly closed her eyes, ready to meet the moment when she became a woman.


    In the bedroom, the light slowly darkened, with the tenderness of the night, witnessing the blending of the two souls.


    Ah!


    I don''t know how long after that, in Zhang Ye''s hoarse roar, the internal force in his body suddenly became manic.


    Power in the endless surge, almost crazy in the meridian rotation, issued a thunderous boom.


    Poof!


    The day after tomorrow, the state of seven grades was broken in an instant, almost without any resistance, but the surge of internal power did not stop.


    Not only Zhang Ye''s accomplishments are soaring, but Huo Mingwei''s internal power is also starting to soar, as if it were a terrible beast that broke into her body.


    The extremely violent internal power is rampant in Huo Mingwei''s body. In an instant, I found the trace of coldness hidden in her body.


    In a flash!


    The violent internal force is like a mad shark smelling the fishy smell. It rushes across the sky, tearing the cold breath to pieces almost instantly.


    The hidden danger was completely eliminated.


    However, it''s not over yet, and their internal forces begin to echo each other.


    In particular, Huo Mingwei''s internal force, after absorbing the cold breath, gradually changed to the dark Yin attribute, forming a Taiji like cycle with Zhang Ye''s strong Yang internal force.


    The night passed quickly.


    The sun shone on the bed through the huge French windows, shining on the two people who were still hugging each other.

 Chapter 344

    Zhang Ye just feel a little itchy nose, slowly opened his eyes, but saw Huo Mingwei looking at himself with shame and smile.


    "Good morning, wife." He grinned at Huo Mingwei''s forehead and said hello with a bad smile.


    "Go, Ono, you are necrotic. You were so bad last night that you were tossed to death." Huo Mingwei bashfully beat him, lowered her head and did not dare to look at him.


    Ha ha!


    Seeing her like this, Zhang Ye suddenly turned over with a bad smile, looked down at Huo Mingwei, said with a bad smile:


    "kiss your wife, do you know what you should do in the good morning?"


    "Ah, you, don''t, Ono, people hurt, don''t move, you are necrotic..." Huo Mingwei Jiao voice of shout, but where can block Zhang Ye''s expedition.


    When they got up after washing, it was already nine o''clock in the morning. This was the first time Zhang Ye had been absent since he opened his business in Weixiang.


    Huo Mingwei was sitting on the sofa in her pajamas. She felt as soft as noodles and could not make any effort.


    But her spirit is excellent, especially a pair of beautiful eyes almost overflow water, face always with a happy smile, sweet teeth are about to drop.


    Next to Zhang Ye is gently carrying a bowl of porridge, with a small spoon carefully after the temperature handed over.


    "Good wife, open your mouth." He said with a smile.


    "Go."


    Huo Mingwei has no good spirit of white his one eye, but still sweet open mouth, enjoying Zhang Ye careful care.


    After yesterday''s crazy and thrilling night, she was finally satisfied and became Zhang Ye''s woman.


    After breakfast, Zhang Ye asked Huo Mingwei to call the company and simply arrange the work before he hung up.


    He absolutely does not allow Huo Mingwei to go to work today. After all, he only experienced being a woman for the first time last night. He doesn''t want his wife to be too tired.


    Moreover, he also called Weixiang and asked Geng le to support himself for a day. By the way, he also tested his ability.


    Geng le was so excited when he heard this that he immediately patted his chest to ensure that he would never let his master down.


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei carried upstairs, give her a light quilt, let her have a good rest.


    Of course, it''s natural to take advantage of Huo Mingwei. She always makes Huo Mingwei blush and kicks him out of bed with both hands and feet before leaving with a smile.


    Back in the living room, Zhang Ye sat down on the sofa with his knees crossed, slowly closed his eyes, and began to work with his five hearts facing the sky.


    However, he was startled by this exercise, and suddenly opened his eyes again. He could not believe what he had just felt.


    The day after tomorrow?


    The land of change!


    When he was intimate with Mingwei''s wife last night, he broke through two levels?


    That''s amazing.


    Zhang Ye shocked to check his body, found that his physical strength has once again to a higher level.


    The white skin has a faint golden color, the muscle is as hard as iron, and the fascia has been strengthened to the limit.


    The most terrible thing is that bones begin to turn to the color of purple and gold. This is the real success of the body.


    However, the change was not only that, his brain became extremely clear, and the details that he couldn''t normally think about flashed through his mind like a movie.


    His mental strength became extremely strong, and his eyes even showed a light purple color. His five senses were extremely sensitive. Even if a mosquito flew by, he could clearly see the process of the mosquito flapping its wings.


    This is the situation of God change of the day after tomorrow.


    Zhang Ye quietly savored the new changes in his body, but also noticed that in the depth of his mind, there was a huge door of magnificence and antiquity.


    This is the door of mana. As long as you open this door, you can completely return to the nature from the day after tomorrow and become a true cultivator.


    He tried to mobilize his mental strength, turned into a pair of big hands, pushed the huge door hard, but it was impossible to shake.


    The huge door seemed to be welded on the ground, motionless.


    It seems that it''s impossible to open this door in a short time. By the way, my realm has grown like this. I don''t know what will happen to Mingwei''s body.


    Zhang Ye heart move, immediately like Mirs wings over the sofa, a jump on the second floor, quietly into Huo Mingwei''s bedroom.


    At this time, Huo Mingwei has fallen asleep. His peaceful sleeping posture makes Zhang Ye swallow his saliva again. He recites amitabu in his heart and gently puts his finger on Huo Mingwei''s wrist.


    I''ll go. The day after tomorrow?


    What the hell is this? Mingwei''s wife hasn''t practiced any, and her internal power has increased to the level of the sixth grade the day after tomorrow.


    What''s more, Zhang Ye finds that Mingwei''s cultivation ability is much better than himself. If he really practices, he will be twice as fast as himself.


    It seems that if we try to find a way to find a skill for our own wife, it would be a waste of such a good talent if we don''t practice it.Zhang Ye walked out of the bedroom and found his cell phone. He was about to call Qin yaoyue, but his hand stopped suddenly.


    Maybe I shouldn''t call Qin yaoyue, this matter is completed by her secret promotion from the beginning to the end.


    Now, although Huo Mingwei and I love each other and even complete the last step of the rite of passage, this is what Qin yaoyue wants to see.


    It''s better not to let her know this matter for the time being, otherwise who can guarantee that this woman will burst out something unexpected.


    Forget it, I''d better check out the ancient book of Zhetian.


    Zhang ye put down his mobile phone, sat down on the sofa again, closed his eyes and called for the coffin space, and soon appeared on the gloomy altar.


    It''s still full of gloomy atmosphere, quiet and strange, but Zhang Ye suddenly found some different places.


    It''s the sky.


    Originally suspended in the sky, the ancient book of covering the sky has turned into two books, one of which is burning with a golden flame.


    But the other one is the color of ice, which seems to be carved by ice for thousands of years, emitting the breath of freezing everything.


    Two ancient books covering the sky?


    Zhang Ye looked at the sky in consternation, the question in the heart is more and more thick.


    He suddenly felt that he got this adventure not because of luck, but because he had a pair of hands behind him to push his fate.


    Is there anyone else behind Qin yaoyue?


    Zhang Ye frowned, eyes gradually fell on the coffin above, the doubt in the heart is more and more thick.


    Why did you appear in this space at the beginning? Who is lying in this coffin?


    Before, he thought that the one lying here should be the master of liantian. After all, he got the inheritance of the ancient book of covering the sky and the master of liantian on the coffin.


    But today, the sudden change of the ancient book of Zhetian surprised him. Isn''t it the master of liantian, or


    Is master liantian still alive?


    In a flash!


    Zhang Ye was startled by this sudden idea.

 Chapter 345

    Until after coming out from the coffin space, Zhang Ye didn''t go to read the ancient book of covering the sky.


    He had decided that he would never enter the coffin space again before he made clear about the ancient book covering the sky.


    What happened to him is too strange. Now I think about it carefully. From the beginning when he got the inheritance of liantian patriarch, every step he took seems to be very smooth, as if there was an invisible hand to help him remove obstacles.


    In particular, the appearance of Qin yaoyue makes him feel that this idea is right. Otherwise, it can''t explain why Qin yaoyue will help himself somehow, even at the expense of two billion yuan.


    What''s more, she never told anyone about her own affairs. Why did she know so clearly.


    Who is she, what is her purpose, whether there is anyone behind her, and the evil dragon hall that she said to herself last time.


    These secrets are entangled in his mind like a mess, which makes him unable to figure out the key.


    No way!


    Today, we have to find out Qin yaoyue anyway.


    Zhang Ye made up his mind, turned out the mobile phone, was about to make a call, but a strange number called in.


    Who is this?


    He looked at the number on his mobile phone and asked, "Hello, who''s calling?"


    The voice of zizila came from the phone, followed by a gloomy voice:


    "boy, if you don''t want to hurt your mother, come to the abandoned factory in the suburb within half an hour."


    What!


    Zhang Yedeng''s face changed: "who are you? Why do you have my phone? What do you want to do?"


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter who I am. You will know when you arrive. Boy, I warn you, don''t call the police, or don''t blame us for being cruel. " Grimly voice sneer way.


    Pop!


    The phone was hung up.


    Zhang Ye''s face is gloomy and frightening. He is thinking about who can''t get along with himself. He actually involves his mother.


    No matter what the other party said was true or false, he could not afford to gamble. Even if he knew it was a trap, he had to go.


    Hum!


    Dare to threaten me with my mother, I will never let you go.


    Zhang Ye''s face has been frozen to the extreme, and without Huo Mingwei''s greeting, he drives directly to the abandoned factory.


    However, the other party only limited half an hour. If they want to go to the abandoned factory, they don''t have enough time.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes have been red, moriran''s eyes gushed out from the eyes, gnashing teeth, I wish I could tear the caller.


    All the way, Zhang Ye didn''t know how many red lights he ran. About 25 minutes later, he finally arrived at the abandoned factory designated by the other party.


    At this time, a bald man in his thirties was waiting for him outside the factory. When he saw him coming, he came forward with a sneer.


    "Boy, get out of the car. Don''t play tricks. Your mother is in our hands." The bald head sneers fiercely.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light flashed by. For his mother''s safety, he had to endure for a while, and then find a chance to save her.


    Hum!


    He snorted coldly, with no fear on his face, and went to the factory with his head held high.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you going to pull? You won''t be able to survive or die for a while." The bald man said with a ferocious sneer.


    In a factory building, more than a dozen big men are holding all kinds of cold weapons, sharp machetes, hollow steel pipes and so on.


    Each of them has a ferocious face. It''s not a good thing at first sight. Just standing there can make children cry.


    The leader was a man in his thirties. He was wearing half sleeves and sitting on the chair. A woman who was nearly forty years old was tied to a chair beside him. There was a towel in his mouth and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Boss, do you think that boy will come or not? After all, a wise man knows it''s a trap." A little brother asked anxiously.


    The boss sneered and said: "the employer has said that this boy is very concerned about the people around him, especially his mother. Now we have chips in our hands. We''re not afraid that he won''t come. "


    "Ha ha, boss Yingming, our brothers can share a lot of money this time. By the way, what does the employer mean, broken arm or broken leg? " The younger brother immediately flattered.


    The eldest brother''s face showed a cruel look and gently scratched his neck with his thumb.


    My little brother''s eyes lit up, and he wanted to say something with a smile. The little brother who was guarding the door turned and came in and said, "boss, the boy is coming."


    "Let him in." The boss sneered and waved his hand. He picked up a pistol from the table beside him and played with it playfully.


    Zhang Ye walked into the spacious factory building and saw his mother tied to the chair in a flash. His anger surged up in his heart, and his teeth cackled.


    These bastards will die for me later.He repressed the huge anger in his heart, strode to the front of the group, looked at his mother''s astonishment in her eyes, and handed her a reassuring look.


    Li Chunmei is just an honest country woman. She had never seen such a battle before. She had been frightened when she was kidnapped. Now she is even more frightened when she sees these fierce people.


    But what scares her most is to see her son, and all of a sudden, everything is clear.


    What kind of people have their sons offended? These people deliberately kidnap themselves to threaten their sons.


    No, no!


    Li Chunmei struggled violently, her eyes burst out with a strong light, and her tongue pushed the towel out of her mouth.


    "Ono, run away. Don''t worry about mom. These people are not good people. They want your life." Li Chunmei roared heartbroken.


    When Zhang ye heard his mother''s words, his body trembled, but he settled down immediately.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll get you home in a moment. What do these people want to do with me? They still have the ability, not the qualification. "


    He glanced around these gangsters with cold eyes. After calculation, there were about sixteen or seven gangsters, obviously a criminal gang.


    However, Zhang Ye''s words just now are not all to comfort his mother. Now he has reached the day after tomorrow''s ninth grade, and his strength is extremely strong.


    The land of divine change has been the peak of martial arts. The only people known in Nanjiang city are Fang Zichen, the talented girl of the Fang family.


    Although these people are ferocious, they are actually ordinary people, just because of their bravery.


    In front of him, the Super Master of the day after tomorrow, he is totally vulnerable.


    Gang boss side body, coldly looking at Zhang Ye, Sen said with a smile: "boy, you are very kind, actually a person to come."


    Zhang Ye sneered: "I don''t need others to deal with you. Now that I''m here, let my mother go. Whatever it is, it has nothing to do with her. "


    Ha ha!


    The leader of the gang burst out laughing: "are you naive or stupid? Let your mother go, and you can really think of it. "


    Hula!


    Gang boss suddenly stood up, gun point at Li Chunmei, ferocious roar: "kneel down to talk to me, or I will send your mother to the West."

 Chapter 346

    "Son, our boss asked you to kneel down. Do you hear me


    "Kneel down, or break your leg."


    Creak!


    Zhang Ye is biting his teeth, the killing intention in his eyes has been uncontrollable and wanton, and the internal force in his body has started to run crazily.


    He looked at the gang boss''s arrogant and ferocious face. His wrist moved gently, and several steel balls fell into his hands instantly.


    He bought it at the hardware store on the road just now. Although he was threatened, he was not a fool. How could he come here to die unprepared.


    Zhang Ye held his head aloof and didn''t want to kneel.


    He knew that he could not satisfy any of these people''s demands at this time, otherwise the situation would be worse.


    Although this may frighten his mother, but only in this way can we rely on his strength, save her chance is greater, absolutely can''t have a little miss.


    "You want me to kneel? Well, you don''t deserve it. " He said coldly, the steel ball in the palm has quietly moved to the fingers, ready to go at any time.


    What!


    The boss of the gang was a little confused. He never thought that Zhang ye would say such words.


    Why doesn''t the boy care about his mother''s life and death at all? Is there any mistake in the information given by the employer?


    Not only he, but also other people were stunned, only Li Chunmei, who knew her son best, looked at her son with pride, and her eyes showed approval.


    But in this moment.


    Zhang Ye''s Mou son is abrupt however a cold, the people''s Leng God of a moment gave him an opportunity, the arms suddenly forward a wave.


    Five or six steel balls, pushed by internal force, burst out like bullets out of the chamber, and burst through the wrist of the gang leader holding the gun.


    Ah, ah!!


    Four or five screams suddenly came, and several villains rolled on the ground in pain.


    "You, you want to die, cut him to death for me."


    Gang boss pain expression are distorted, holding his arm gnashing his teeth command.


    The unhurt villain was also surprised. He didn''t know what was going on. He was rushed up by the boss with an order.


    Zhang Ye sneers and doesn''t give them a chance at all. He punches them in the past. The villain who first rushes in front of him is smashed away.


    Step out is a few meters away, Zhang Ye like the tiger king into the sheep, boxing to the meat, to the heart of those who rushed to the villain.


    Ten seconds!


    In only ten seconds, there were no standing people in the factory, all of them fell to the ground and hummed.


    Li Xiangmei was stunned. She couldn''t believe that the Super Master was her own son.


    Until Zhang Ye untied her rope, Li Xiangmei asked in disbelief: "son, is it really you?"


    Zhang Ye said with a faint smile: "Mom, don''t you know your own child? Of course I''m your son."


    Whoo!


    Listening to her son''s familiar voice and tone, Li Xiangmei finally recovered from her shock. Looking at the disabled villains beside her, she was a little worried and said, "son, who are you offending? They just said that employers want your life."


    Zhang Ye didn''t care and said with a smile: "Mom, you go out first and wait outside. I''ll ask them what''s going on. Besides, I called the police just before I came here. The police will come soon. We are safe. "


    "Oh, be careful. Don''t get hurt." Li Xiangmei saw that her son seemed to be doing something and deliberately pushed her away.


    But after all, his son is older, he has his own way of doing things, Li Xiangmei did not advise anything, but asked to leave the factory.


    Zhang Ye had been waiting for Li Xiangmei to leave the factory building, and then he pulled the chair and sat down in front of the gang boss curled up on the ground with a sneer.


    "Tell me, who hired you to come here? I''ll go and reincarnate as soon as possible." Zhang Ye said with a cold smile.


    The leader of the gang is very single. Although his face is ferocious with pain, he still gritted his teeth and said, "boy, today I lost my sight and fell into your hands. It''s impossible for me to betray my employer if I want to kill or cut you."


    "Ha ha, you are a man. I admire you for that, so I decided to give you a small gift."


    Zhang Ye grinned coldly, took out the needle bag from his pocket, looked at the gang boss and said:


    "I think you should have a kind of drug in the world that can put adult''s nerve sensitivity. As long as you drink it, even if an ant crawls on you, it will hurt like a knife. "


    "What, you, you have K2? It''s impossible. It''s forbidden all over the world. It''s absolutely impossible for a kid like you to get it. " The gang leader''s eyelids jumped wildly, but he thought it was impossible.


    "You''re right. I really can''t get that kind of medicine, but I can learn traditional Chinese medicine and meridian science of human body. In fact, the effect is almost the same."Zhang Ye takes out a silver needle with a light smile. His eyes are like electricity. He stabs the gang boss''s head directly, and a wisp of internal power passes in.


    Ah!


    The boss of the gang suddenly felt the stabbing pain in the center of his eyebrows, and then his senses were magnified infinitely. Even a slight breath could make him feel as if he was skinning and burning.


    "You, what did you do to me? Untie it or I''ll kill you." The gang boss roared bitterly, his face twisted.


    "Hum, don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River."


    Zhang Ye face a cold, suddenly a kick in the gang boss''s stomach.


    WOW!


    The leader of the gang immediately vomited out the meal overnight. His two eyes were eager to protrude. It seemed that he was hit by a ton truck and his whole body was torn in pain.


    "I, I said, let me go, please." Gang boss finally succumbed, covering his stomach, kneeling in front of Zhang Ye, nose and tears.


    Zhang Ye looked down at him and said coldly, "tell me, who hired you to kidnap my mother."


    The leader of the gang looks at Zhang Ye as if he saw a devil, and his whole body is shaking. He can''t imagine that the boy is so cruel and doesn''t even blink his eyes to extort a confession.


    He is really afraid, quickly poured beans like said: "is Fang Jianhua, he took the initiative to call me, let me kidnap your mother, in order to take your life.". We all take people''s money. If you want revenge, go to him. "


    Fang Jianhua!!


    Zhang Ye''s eyes narrowed and his heart sneered.


    It seems that the last lesson was not enough. This guy even dared to provoke himself, and even kidnapped his mother.


    There is no forgiveness.


    Zhang Ye got the exact news, looking at the gang boss kneeling in front of him shivering, also don''t want to dirty his hands.


    Anyway, after a while, the police will come. As long as he leaves early, nothing will happen, which will save Reina the bomb girl from embarrassment.


    Zhang Ye made up his mind to knock the gang leader unconscious with a knife, and then put away the silver needle. When he went out of the factory and was about to find his mother, he saw that his mother came in with a young policewoman.


    Damn it!


    It''s so unfortunate that it''s Rena again.

 Chapter 347

    "Police, my son is threatened by bad people inside. Go and save him quickly." Li Xiangmei said anxiously.


    "Well, auntie, don''t worry. I''m going to help you right now Zhang Ye, why are you In the middle of her words, leina finally sees Zhang Ye walking out.


    Zhang Ye light looked at leina one eye, did not pay attention to her, went directly to his mother side, apologetically said: "I''m sorry, mom, because my things make you scared."


    Li Xiangmei shakes her head and looks at her son. There is nothing wrong with him. She finally puts down her heart: "it''s OK, son. If you''re safe, it''s OK in there..."


    Zhang Ye laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. All the people inside suddenly fainted, so I came out."


    What!


    Li Xiangmei didn''t wait for her reaction, but Lana beside her exploded.


    "Zhang Ye, what did you say? All the people inside fainted?" Leina stares at Zhang Ye with distrust.


    Zhang Ye shrugged and said, "yes, the people inside suddenly fainted. I don''t know what happened."


    Rena was shocked and ran into the workshop, but her face changed greatly.


    In the factory building, fifteen or six people were all lying on the ground like dead dogs, not to mention the terrible situation.


    Fortunately, no one died. Rana was a little relieved, but her face was gloomy. She walked out of the factory and went straight to Zhang Ye.


    "Zhang Ye, please explain to me clearly what''s going on inside. Don''t use those words to fool children to prevaricate me." She said angrily.


    "Prevaricate you? No, I''m telling the truth. Even if they suddenly fainted, I don''t know what happened Zhang Ye shrugged and lied with his eyes open.


    "You..."


    Leina is about to smoke. If Li Xiangmei is not watching, and several police cars are coming from the distance, she really wants to beat Zhang Ye.


    Of course, the premise is that she can beat Zhang Ye.


    "Zhang Ye, don''t lie here. I went in to see the scene just now. Someone hit several people with steel balls and then knocked them down with force. Hum, don''t think I can''t see it. You beat all those people. "


    Zhang Ye sneered and continued to lie: "officer Lei, what you said is just speculation. There is no human or material evidence. Nothing you said is tenable. I deal with more than a dozen people by myself, and they kidnap my mother. Do you think I can do it? "


    This


    Leina immediately speechless, although know Zhang Ye is lying, but she can''t find any words to refute.


    Liu Shibing also arrived at the scene at this time. Seeing that leina was holding Zhang Ye again, his face suddenly sank.


    What''s the matter with Lena? Why do you always trouble Zhang Ye? Do you think the last time was not big enough.


    Liu Shibing suddenly felt a headache. Last time, Huo Mingwei brought his lawyer, he had a headache for a long time.


    In the end, if Liu Guojun didn''t find Zhang Ye to suppress this matter, the lawyer would even have a petition to take them to court.


    It''s all Rana''s fault. She doesn''t realize it now. It seems that she really has to think about her work arrangement.


    Liu Shibing came over calmly and said to Reina, "Reina, what are you doing?"


    When Rena saw the director coming, she quickly said, "director, I found more than a dozen evil gangsters inside, but they all had different injuries, and all of them fainted. I suspect Zhang Ye did it. I hope the director will allow me to take him back for questioning. "


    "Nonsense, I''ve just heard about it. Zhang Ye is the victim. His mother was kidnapped. He came to save her. How did you get to your mouth, he became a criminal suspect. Liu Shibing said in a deep voice.


    "But..." Lena''s got to plead.


    "No, but go to the scene and make a record. Don''t disturb Xiao Zhang any more. Go quickly. This is the order." Liu Shibing said tough.


    Pop!


    Rena saluted, looked at Zhang Ye with a gloomy look, and then walked to the factory.


    When Liu Shibing saw that she didn''t make any trouble for herself, he took a breath in his heart and said to Zhang Ye with a smile:


    "Xiao Zhang, leina''s attitude was not very good just now. I apologize for her, so don''t worry about it."


    Zhang Ye''s heart secretly funny, after all, he is the real client, and he looked at Liu Shibing''s eyes, it is estimated that he has also guessed.


    But why he didn''t pursue it, instead, he covered for himself, which he didn''t know very well. It''s just that it''s better to save Rena from bothering him every day.


    "It doesn''t matter. Officer Lei is also for solving the case. Liu bureau can rest assured that I won''t care. If there''s nothing else, I want to leave with my mother. The old man is scared and I''m a little worried. " Zhang Ye light said.


    Liu Shibing nodded and said with a smile, "well, the old man''s body is very important."Li Chunmei looked at her son with some pride in her heart. When Liu Shibing came over just now, she was still a little worried.


    After all, she is just a woman who has been living in the countryside. She is still in awe of such a senior official as the police chief.


    But Li Chunmei didn''t expect that her son was so powerful that she didn''t speak too humbly to the police chief.


    When she saw Zhang Ye''s car, Li Chunmei was even more surprised that her son actually drove hundreds of thousands of Audi?


    But it didn''t make Li Chunmei happy. Instead, she turned dark and sat on the co pilot''s seat in silence.


    Until he got on the road, Zhang Ye saw his mother''s face was a little ugly. He couldn''t help but worry: "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Were you scared just now? Is your face so ugly?"


    Li Chunmei turned her head, looked at her son with a serious look, and said in a heavy tone: "Xiaoye, you tell me the truth, are you going astray?"


    "The wrong way? What''s wrong? "


    Zhang Ye looks at his mother doubtfully, and doesn''t know why she asks herself like this.


    Li Chunmei frowned and said, "did you do something against the law? Otherwise, how could you have been so powerful just now and still drive such a good car? Where did your money come from?"


    I wipe!


    Zhang Ye almost bumped into the steering wheel and looked at his mother with tears and laughter: "Mom, you misunderstood that this car was given to me by someone else. Don''t worry. I''ve never done anything against the law. My money is clean. "


    "Really? Who will give you such an expensive car? Is it your girlfriend? " Li Chunmei thought about it and was suddenly surprised.


    Zhang Ye nodded and said to his mother, "well, her family is very rich. This car is nothing to her."


    "Son, do you really have a girlfriend again? Great. When will you bring her to meet me and let me see my future daughter-in-law? " Liu Chunmei smiles in surprise.

 Chapter 348

    When Zhang ye heard that his mother wanted to see his girlfriend, his head suddenly grew big.


    He doesn''t want to hide the relationship between the three women in front of his mother, but he really doesn''t know who to let to meet his mother. It''s impossible to pull the three women.


    In that case, mom would have killed him.


    "Why, don''t you want mom to see your girlfriend?" Mother''s face sank, a little unhappy said.


    "No, no, mom. Let''s go home first. I''ll call her when we get home." Zhang Ye was in a cold sweat.


    Driving an Audi, I sent my mother to the house where he and Zhou Mengru lived together. Anyway, leina, the bomb girl, must be at work now.


    As for the villa, it must not work. Today, sister Liu will come back. If Zhang Ye''s mother calls him uncle carelessly, he will really take the dog with him.


    "Mom, have a drink and have a rest. I''ll call her." Zhang Ye took a mobile phone and said a word to his mother, went to the balcony to call Zhou Mengru.


    The phone was soon connected. Zhang Ye looked at his mother in the living room and said in a low voice, "sister Ru, help me."


    There came Zhou Mengru''s giggling voice on the phone: "what''s the matter, Xiaoye? What''s the matter? It frightens you like this."


    Zhang Ye suddenly black line, know Zhou Mengru in ridicule him, but had to say: "Ru elder sister, my mother came to Nanjiang City, now in our home, you come back quickly."


    "Auntie''s here?"


    Zhou Mengru''s heart is also a click, eyes are also with a bit of surprise, but immediately dim down.


    "Hee hee, I''m not going. How embarrassing it will be."


    "What''s so embarrassing, sister ru? Come back and help me." Zhang Ye didn''t expect that Zhou Mengru would refuse, and quickly advised.


    "No, no, I''m just your lover. What you should look for now is Miss Huo. Haven''t you been very close to her recently? " Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    Damn it!


    Sister Ru is playing with me.


    "Sister Ru, don''t make fun of me. I''m in a mess." Zhang Ye is speechless.


    "You don''t have to persuade me, Ono. I really won''t go. You can call Miss Huo right away. Don''t worry, I have no problem with swallow. "


    Pop!


    After that, Zhou Mengru actually hung up the phone, and when Zhang Ye called again, the cold voice came directly from the phone.


    The phone you dialed is turned off.


    This


    Zhang Ye wants to cry without tears. When she looks back, her mother has looked at her suspiciously. She calls Huo Mingwei again.


    "Mingwei, what are you doing now?" He asked in a low voice.


    "I''m in the company, Ono. How did you remember to call me?" Huo Mingwei a little doubt asked.


    "Mingwei, you come to my house first. Yes, it''s my house and sister Ru''s. my mother is here to see my girlfriend Hello, Hello, hello? "


    Zhang Ye with a mobile phone, this can be silly, because Huo Mingwei did not wait for him to finish, actually directly hang up the phone.


    I''ll go.


    What''s Mingwei doing!!


    Zhang Ye is full of black lines.


    However, he didn''t know that Huo Mingwei was more nervous than him at this time, covering her heart with a flustered gasp.


    The last sentence Zhang Ye said just now was like a bolt from the blue, which really scared Huo Mingwei.


    The ugly daughter-in-law is going to see her father-in-law.


    Huo Mingwei never met this kind of tension, even when Huo''s mansion was about to collapse, she never felt so nervous.


    What to do? What to do.


    Huo Mingwei''s intelligent head is spinning rapidly, but she has no way to deal with such things.


    Find sister Ru.


    Huo Mingwei seems to have caught the straw to save her life, but when she picked up the mobile phone, Zhou Mengru called.


    Sister Ru''s phone number?


    Huo Mingwei felt guilty and thought about why Zhou Mengru called her.


    Although she is now Zhang Ye''s rightful wife, she is also a latecomer after all.


    If calculated carefully, she really took advantage of Zhou Mengru''s absence to win a place in Zhang Ye''s heart.


    Now people call themselves all of a sudden. What does it mean? Do you want to settle accounts with yourself?


    No way!


    In any case, I will not be separated from Ono, even sister Ru.


    "Hello, sister Ru, what can I do for you?" Huo Mingwei a little guilty said.


    Zhou Mengru''s gentle voice soon came from her mobile phone: "Mingwei, can I call you like this?"


    Huh?


    Huo Mingwei is a little stunned, did not expect that Zhou Mengru is such an attitude: "of course, after all, sister Ru is my friend.""Well, is Mingwei free now? I want to have a chat with you. By the way, Yanmei is also here. I think it''s time for the three of us to have a frank talk." Zhou Mengru suddenly said very directly.


    Huo Mingwei shakes her hand gently. Is she really here to ask for a crime No, Zhou Mengru should not do this, otherwise she would not go to Feng Yan.


    After all, Feng Yan and Zhang Ye even know what happened to them, not to mention Zhou Mengru. She will know.


    What is she going to talk to herself about?


    Huo Mingwei couldn''t figure it out, but she still decided to keep the appointment. After hanging up the phone, she left the company and went straight to the place where she made the appointment.


    And at this time, Zhang Ye''s head has been incomparably big, because hang up the phone he suddenly heard the voice of the door.


    A tall figure in a police uniform pushed open the door and came in with a lunch box in his hand. However, when he saw Zhang Ye''s mother, he was stunned.


    "Why are you?" Li Chunmei was shocked and couldn''t help saying it.


    "You..."


    Rena just wanted to speak, but she suddenly realized something. She quickly stopped what she wanted to say and said with a smile:


    "aunt, you''re here. I was working just now, so I''m sorry I didn''t tell you the truth."


    Didn''t tell you the truth?


    Zhang Ye''s brain suddenly hummed. He always felt that the sky had fallen down. What''s the matter with leina? The more she said that, the darker it was.


    Sure enough, Li Chunmei suddenly stood up in surprise, took Lena''s hand and said, "Oh, it turns out that what Ono said just now is you. He didn''t dare to admit it. Hum, is such a beautiful girlfriend embarrassing you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye is speechless. Now he wants to have a knife and wipe his neck.


    He turned his back to his mother and gave Lena frequent winks, hoping that she could explain the matter clearly. He even had to bow his hands.


    But Lena suddenly laughed and said, "Auntie, don''t blame Ono. I want to give Auntie a surprise. And my relationship with Ono has not been made public, because there are some things I don''t know how to tell my parents


    Leina said, with a shy face, lowered her head, gently stroked her stomach with her jade hand, and her eyes were full of happy love.


    Damn it!


    Your uncle, bomb girl, where did you learn your acting skills.


    Zhang Ye immediately went crazy.

 Chapter 349

    what!


    When Li Chunmei saw leina''s action like this, she didn''t understand what she meant when she was a mother, and her face suddenly showed infinite surprise.


    "Oh, boy, is what you just said true?" Li Chunmei''s face is full of laughter.


    "Well."


    Leina bowed her head in shame, and the corner of her eyes just turned to Zhang Ye''s crazy face. Her eyes were full of pride.


    Zhang Yeqi''s dangerous nose was not crooked, and he said with a gloomy face: "Lena, come here, I''ll tell you something."


    Leina''s face suddenly turned white, and her big watery eyes looked at Li Chunmei with some begging eyes.


    That meaning is too obvious. It is clear that he is telling Li Chunmei that your son always bullies me like this.


    Li Chunmei''s face suddenly sank down and said: "Ono, how do you talk to Nana? This is your girlfriend. Don''t you know how to speak more gently?"


    Poof!


    Zhang Ye almost spurted blood instantly.


    Even if I am single all my life, I never want to have a relationship with this woman.


    He was biting his teeth and forced a smile on his face that was worse than crying. He pretended to threaten and said:


    "Nana, Nana, let''s go to the side and say something, my good, girl, friend, friend."


    The last four words were almost squeezed out of his teeth. There was a threat in his eyes. Rena was surprised to see that she was playing a little too much this time.


    She quickly nodded with a smile, stood up and said to Li Chunmei, "Auntie, I''ll talk to Ono first, and I''ll talk to you later."


    Li Chunmei nodded with a kind smile and said, "go ahead, go ahead. I don''t want to pay more attention to your young people''s affairs."


    They just came to the master bedroom next to him. Once he and Zhou Mengru spent many happy nights here, but now only Zhou Mengru is left.


    Hum!


    It''s all this hateful woman. She''s going to block herself now.


    Zhang Ye looks at leina and says in a low voice: "what are you going to do?"


    Leina was also a little alarmed by Zhang Ye''s eyes, but she immediately calmed down, held her proud head high, and hummed:


    "you don''t need to take care of what I do. You''d better take care of your own affairs. Hum, three girlfriends, which one do you want to show your aunt?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this. You should go to apologize to my mother right now and clarify the truth. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "Well, I''ll tell my aunt that my girlfriend is not even Xiao san''er, because Mr. Zhang already has three girlfriends."


    Lena sneered and was about to walk to the living room.


    "You..."


    Zhang Ye gritted her teeth and quickly grabbed her, frowned and asked:


    "what are you going to do, make it clear."


    Lena''s face showed a contented smile, and then she said, "in fact, what I want is very simple. You can teach me martial arts."


    What?


    Zhang Ye frowned, how did not expect that leina would mention this damned request.


    "Is that what you want?"


    "Of course, as long as you are willing to teach me martial arts, I will explain it clearly to my aunt, and I won''t tell you that little secret." Rena said with a smile.


    "Well, I promise you, now go and explain to my mother." Zhang Ye frowned and nodded helplessly.


    "Hee hee, do you think I''m so easy to cheat? Now that I have explained, you will change your mind immediately. What can I do? "


    "What else do you want?" Zhang Ye''s impatient cold voice.


    "Of course, when you teach me martial arts, I will appear as your girlfriend." Rena said with a smile.


    "You..." Zhang Ye hates teeth root son all itch, but now have no way.


    He can''t explain it to his mother, or God knows what else Lena will say.


    Once the three girlfriends are known by their mother, even if they are not broken, I''m afraid they have to be scolded.


    And if my mother is angry, she will die.


    Just as Zhang Ye and leina have this friendly conversation, the three women formally meet for the first time in a quiet and elegant cafe in the city center.


    Three beautiful fairy like women sitting together undoubtedly become the most eye-catching scenery in the coffee shop.


    But the atmosphere between them is not very good. Even Zhou Mengru, the most generous of the three girls, has an embarrassed look on her face.


    But after all, she took the initiative to arrange this meeting. Even if she was embarrassed, Zhou Mengru stirred the coffee in front of her and said: "Mingwei, Yanmei, I guess you must understand why I asked you to come here."Huo Mingwei and Feng Yan''s delicate bodies trembled slightly, looked at each other and nodded.


    I don''t know why, even if my appearance and knowledge are no worse than Zhou Mengru, but I always feel short in front of her.


    This is not only because Zhou Mengru and Zhang Ye first established a relationship, but also because the tolerance and magnanimity of elder sister Ru made them feel inferior.


    "Sister Ru, if you have anything to say, I won''t argue with you about today''s affairs."


    Feng Yan got along with Zhou Mengru for a period of time. She was familiar with her character and her speech became more casual.


    Although she felt a little sour because she didn''t receive Zhang Ye''s call, she was also a woman with general knowledge and didn''t lose her temper.


    Although Huo Mingwei and Zhou Mengru don''t have many opportunities to meet each other, she knows a lot about the gentle woman in front of her.


    When she was not with Zhang Ye, she once investigated Zhou Mengru and knew that she was actually the current owner of the Zhou family in Mobei, and her strength was incomparably strong.


    And her gentle, virtuous, filial piety, also known by Huo Mingwei, also had a little respect for her.


    At the same time, it also convinced her that it was totally impossible for her to surpass Zhou Mengru in Zhang Ye''s heart.


    In ancient times, Zhou Mengru would have been the eldest woman in Zhang Ye''s family all her life.


    "Sister Ru, I won''t argue with you either. This time when mother Ono comes, you can go and see her." Huo Mingwei said coldly.


    "To see the parents?"


    Zhou Mengru laughed, but to their surprise, she gently shook her head and said:


    "I''m not going to see you. At least I won''t appear in front of Ono''s mother before you''ve met her."


    How


    Both women were stunned.


    Their eyes showed incredible light, completely unable to guess what Zhou Mengru was thinking.


    It''s a symbol of status to be affirmed by the elders of Ono''s family. Why did Zhou Mengru refuse such a good opportunity?

 Chapter 350

    Seeing that the two women didn''t speak, Zhou Mengru said with a smile, "sister Yan, Mingwei, I think you must be surprised, right. But actually my idea is very simple, because I won''t marry Ono, so it''s not suitable for me to see my aunt. "


    This, this!!


    Huo Mingwei and Feng Yan are even more surprised. Even though Huo Mingwei and Zhang Ye have a real marriage, there is still a strong uneasiness in her heart.


    The reason is Zhou Mengru, because she knows that this woman''s position in Zhang Ye''s heart is multiple and irreplaceable.


    Even Huo Mingwei thinks that one day, she may divorce Zhang Ye, and then accompany him as a lover. The woman who finally joins hands with Zhang Ye to get married is Zhou Mengru.


    But she never thought that Zhou Mengru would suddenly say such words to her and Feng Yan.


    "Sister Ru, how can you? Don''t you want to accompany Ono all the time?" Huo Mingwei couldn''t help asking.


    Feng Yan''s eyes can''t help looking at Zhou Mengru. She can''t guess why Zhou Mengru made such a choice.


    She knows that Zhou Mengru''s love for Zhang Ye will never be less than her own, but what is she doing this for?


    Zhou Mengru took a sip of coffee with a smile and said, "because it''s not in Ono''s interest."


    Not in Zhang Ye''s interest?


    Huo Mingwei and Feng Yan look at each other again and see the confused color in each other''s eyes. What does this have to do with Ono''s interests?


    Seeing their expression, Zhou Mengru laughed and explained: "I think you all know my situation. A woman with a dead man can get such love from Ono. I''m satisfied. I will never expect to get that position again."


    "But..." Feng Yan still has to argue.


    Zhou Mengru waved her hand with a smile and stopped her saying, "swallow, I know what you want to say, but once I marry Xiaoye, what will others think and what will Xiaoye''s mother think? Have you considered it?"


    "This..." Huo Mingwei frowned and began to think.


    Now it''s still a patriarchal society. A divorced man will not say anything even if he marries a little girl. He will even be envied by many men.


    But if an unmarried man marries a once married woman, he will be criticized and gossiped.


    Although this is a wrong idea, many people think so, even a large part of them are women.


    "Sister Ru, are you really willing to do this? Although I don''t want to admit it, you are the most important one in Ono''s heart. " Feng Yan looks a little gloomy said.


    Huo Mingwei also nodded, admitted this, because since she began to fall in love with Zhang Ye, she felt that Zhou Mengru might become her biggest competitor.


    However, she never dreamed that Zhou Mengru didn''t fight with her at all, and even took the initiative to ask her out to talk about it.


    "Why?"


    Zhou Mengru gently smile, between the eyebrows there is a kind of unspeakable quiet and atmosphere, light said:


    "because the maintenance of the dignity of the beloved man, is what we women should have reserve ah."


    Huo Mingwei and Feng Yan''s delicate bodies trembled slightly, and a flash of lightning flashed through their minds, illuminating the whole mind in an instant.


    It turns out that Zhou Mengru thinks so. It can even be said that among the three women, she is the one who loves Ono the most.


    No matter Huo Mingwei and Feng Yan, they are still calculating who Zhang Ye loves more.


    Although they are smart women and will not play a dog blood plot, they still can''t help thinking about such problems and trying to make themselves better in an attempt to gain more status in Zhang Ye''s heart.


    But what about sister ru?


    She has loved Xiaoye to her heart and soul, and even doesn''t think about herself at all. She only thinks about how to make Zhangye better.


    This love alone is enough to make them feel ashamed.


    Huo Mingwei''s heart is even more so. Although her EQ is not high, she also understands Zhou Mengru''s love and attachment to Ono.


    This is a woman who has been in love with no self at all. Her heart has been completely given to Ono. Everything starts from his point of view.


    Compared with her, his love for Ono is really not enough, and it''s a blessing for him to have such a sister?


    "Sister Ru, swallow, there''s something I want to tell you. But don''t get me wrong. I''m not threatening or showing off. "


    Huo Mingwei''s cold voice was firm, and she was obviously determined.


    Feng Yan''s eyes widened. She seemed very curious about what Huo Mingwei wanted to say, but Zhou Mengru nodded with a smile, as gentle as ever.


    Whoo!


    Huo Mingwei took a deep breath, summoned up the courage to say: "in fact, I and Ono have received the marriage certificate, but there are some other reasons."


    What!Feng Yan stands up and looks at Huo Mingwei in shock. She can''t believe her ears.


    Zhou Mengru was still smiling like that, with no surprise on her face. She nodded and said, "it seems that my guess is really good."


    It''s Huo Mingwei''s turn to be surprised. She looks at Zhou Mengru and says, "sister Ru, do you know my relationship with Xiaoye?"


    Zhou Mengru shook her head and said, "no, I''m just guessing. What you just said just confirms my guess."


    This


    Feng Yan, with her mouth open, looks at two women with an incredible face. One of them has a high IQ and the other has an excellent Eq.


    "Miss Mingwei, sister Ru, I didn''t expect that you were all hiding from me."


    Feng Yan laughs bitterly and suddenly feels inferior. Compared with the two women in front of her, she seems to be much worse.


    "No, you''re wrong."


    Zhou Mengru shook her head and said with a smile:


    "swallow, Mingwei and I didn''t hide your meaning. Today we just talked about it."


    "But..." What else does Feng Yan have to say.


    Huo Mingwei said: "swallow, I know what you are thinking, but you are wrong. The three of us are the same in Ono''s heart. If you really want to divide up, only sister Ru is heavier than us at most. "


    Feng Yan shook her head a little depressed and said wrongly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to compete for favor just now, but I was shocked for a moment. Forget it, let''s think about who is going to see my aunt. "


    Yeah.


    Huo Mingwei and Zhou Mengru nodded together. Just as they were discussing this matter, Huo Mingwei''s mobile phone rang again.


    She picked up the phone and listened for a while, her face first showed a look of shock, and then reluctantly, she hung up.

 Chapter 351

    Looking at Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan are very confused to look at themselves, Huo Mingwei said with a wry smile: "it''s the phone call from Ono. He just said that something went wrong, and his aunt misunderstood the policewoman named leina as his girlfriend."


    "No way!"


    When Feng Yan heard this, she stood up and frightened all the guests.


    "Swallow, what are you doing?"


    Zhou Mengru some surprised looking at Feng Yan, but did not expect her to hear the name of Reina will be so intense reaction.


    You know, some time ago, she specially wanted to introduce leina to Zhang Ye, so that they could make some sparks.


    Feng Yan was angry. She sat down and said, "sister Ru, I absolutely don''t accept Lena. You don''t know how hateful that woman is. She, she even pointed a gun at Ono''s head, threatened him, and framed him. "


    Huo Mingwei thought of something after Feng Yan said it, and said with a straight face: "sister Ru, I agree with swallow. Last time I went to the public security bureau to save Xiaoye, he was caught by this policewoman. She''s been finding fault with Ono three or four times. Such a woman can''t enter Zhang''s door. "


    In the blink of an eye, the two women had already stood on the United Front, but they made Zhou Mengru a little sad.


    "You Ha ha, you are so interesting. "


    Zhou Mengru suddenly laughed and said with a helpless shake of her head:


    "don''t you have any confidence in Xiaoye? In your eyes, he is a man who can''t move when he sees a beautiful girl?"


    This


    Huo Mingwei and Feng Yan suddenly blushed. Just now they were just emotional, but they forgot this. After all, their men are very principled.


    "Well, well, since our three sisters don''t have to go today, how about a private gathering today?" Zhou Mengru suggested with a smile.


    "Well, let''s have dinner together in the evening and then live together." Feng Yan is very happy about this.


    Huo Mingwei also nodded and said, "let''s go to my house. It happens that the house over there is big enough and there is a place to live at night."


    The two women nodded and drank for a while before driving to Huo''s villa.


    At the same time, Zhang Ye has arranged for her mother to go into the kitchen to prepare dinner, but her ears are high, listening to Lena talking to her mother outside.


    "Nana, who''s in your family?" Li Chunmei asked with a kind smile.


    "And my parents and a brother, and my grandfather." Lena is a little shy with her head down. After all, she is purely for Zhang Ye''s martial arts. She has no relationship with him.


    Now Li Chunmei asked questions like the elder of her husband''s family, which made her feel a little empty.


    "Oh, they are in good health. What do your parents do?" Li Chunmei asked again.


    "My father is also a policeman, my mother does some small business by herself, and my brother is still in school."


    "Well, how are the police? The noble profession of defending the people is more dangerous. Nana, now that you have the descendants of our family, you should be more careful when you work. I think you''d better transfer your work. "


    "This..."


    Lena''s head is a little big. She''s beginning to regret the lie she just told.


    Zhang Ye can''t help laughing to himself when he hears this. He thinks with pride: Xiao Biao, I want you to pretend to be my girlfriend. Now I''m trapped.


    With a smile, he took out several ingredients from the refrigerator, washed them, put them on the chopping board and began to deal with them.


    Eggplant, potato, pork, corn, beans, tomato, green pepper.


    What he''s going to do today is a stew that he''s loved to eat since he was a child. It''s also a dish that his mother will cook for him every time he goes home.


    Stew in disorder.


    This dish is very simple and crude, but it is full of flavor. Seven or eight kinds of side dishes are cooked together, and the taste is very good.


    Zhang Ye first cut the eggplant, potatoes and corn into small pieces, then cut the tomatoes and green peppers smaller, and finally cut half a catty of streaky pork.


    Red pepper and pepper grains into the fried incense, until the strong smell of pepper gushed out, onion, ginger, garlic and pork was he poured in.


    It''s too late!


    The strong fragrance poured out and filled the kitchen.


    When the streaky pork was almost fried, he added soy sauce, then stir fried a few times and poured all the other vegetables in, leaving only green pepper.


    The frying pan full of ingredients was very heavy, but it was as light as nothing in his hands. He repeatedly heated the vegetables with the spoon.


    It was not until I felt that the heat was almost over that I added the hot water which had been cooked in advance, put on the lid of the pot and began to stew.


    Taking advantage of this, he made a phone call to Weixiang. He was relieved to learn that although the diners there complained a little, nothing happened.Zhang Ye also called his three women, but got the sound of turning off the phone.


    Huh?


    What are these three women doing? They won''t meet. Let''s criticize me together.


    Zhang Ye suddenly scared a cold sweat, but now it''s not easy to go out, had to wait helplessly after dinner to lie out.


    The small fire of the gas stove was muttering the delicious food in the frying pan. Zhang Ye tasted the soup with a spoon. He felt that the taste was similar to his mother''s craftsmanship, so he put the green pepper in.


    Green pepper can''t be stewed for a long time, otherwise it will lose its brittleness and become as bad as mud.


    After about five minutes, the fragrant stew had been put in a small porcelain basin and steaming to the table.


    Then he made two special dishes of Weixiang, sweet and sour pork ribs and spicy bean slices. After all three dishes were served, he went out of the kitchen and said:


    "Mom, Lena, have dinner."


    "Yes, it''s time for dinner." Li Xiangmei nodded with a smile and stood up to go to the bathroom.


    Whoo!


    Leina but long out of a breath, wipe the forehead of the cold sweat to Zhang Ye complained: "aunt so fierce ah, asked me several times are speechless, for a while you accompany aunt to talk."


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said, "that''s not good. You''re my girlfriend now. Shouldn''t you flatter my mother and try to get into my Zhang''s gate as soon as possible?"


    "You Who is your girlfriend? Isn''t that fake? Do you still want to take it seriously? Believe it or not, I''ll expose the lie now. " Rena murmured.


    Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders and said easily, "that''s what you asked for. I didn''t ask you to be my girlfriend."


    "Well, aren''t you afraid that I''ll shake out your other women''s affairs?" Rena said viciously.

 Chapter 352

    "Yes."


    With a strange smile, Zhang Ye suddenly said loudly to Li Xiangmei who was coming out of the bathroom: "Mom, Lena wants to break up with me. She said that I have three mistresses outside, and she doesn''t want to be with me."


    "Go, what the hell are you talking about. Just as ugly as you are, if Nana can take a fancy to you, it''s our ancestors'' virtue. If you have that ability, I can go to be a queen mother and wash my hands to eat. " Li Xiangmei said with a smile.


    "Yes, your majesty." Zhang Ye said with a smile, and looked at Lena provocatively.


    Lena''s eyes widened and she didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Ye this is to play to depend on clearly, intentionally use joking tone to say this matter, but blocked his mouth.


    If you emphasize this matter again, it will be unreasonable.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye, wait for me.


    Rana sat in front of the table in a huff, but she was immediately attracted by the delicious dishes on the table.


    How fragrant!


    She couldn''t help but wonder.


    Although leina and Zhou Mengru are very close friends, and Wei Xiang has been there several times, for various reasons, she has no chance to taste Zhang Ye''s craftsmanship.


    Today is the first time.


    I didn''t expect that this guy''s food is really so delicious. Hum, I''ll let you off for the time being in the face of delicious food.


    Leina thought that the greedy insects in her stomach had already colluded with her. She picked up the chopsticks, picked up one of the beans and was about to deliver it to her mouth.


    But see Zhang Ye and Li Xiangmei two people did not first clip vegetables, but picked up a spoon to drink a little soup.


    "Well, Ono, your skill has surpassed that of mom. Remember to cook more food for Nana in the future. It''s our family''s food." Li Xiangmei said with a smile.


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile. Seeing leina staring at herself, he could not help explaining: "the good or bad of a stew depends mainly on its soup. As long as the taste of the soup is delicious and rich, the stewed dishes must not be too bad. "


    "Well, I know. I don''t need your reminding."


    Lena rolled her eyes and muttered, but she put the beans in her own bowl. She also learned from Zhang Ye and Li Xiangmei and took a spoon to taste the soup.


    With a bit of yellow soup was sent to the mouth, rich mellow immediately overflowed her mouth.


    This is an indescribable mellow taste. The touch in the mouth is also a bit astringent. It is the particles of potatoes dissolved in the soup.


    Mellow, fresh and salty, and even with a bit of persimmon acid, the steaming smell flowed down Lena''s throat into her stomach, instantly making her feel warm.


    The sweat pores of the whole body are open, as if to absorb the rich fragrance floating in the air by the dining table.


    Lena''s eyes were bright. She had never eaten such delicious food before. She took the chopsticks and ate the beans.


    The soft and crispy feel is very good, especially the taste soaked by the soup is more delicious.


    Sweet and sweet of corn, soft and rotten of eggplant, mellow of potato, sweet and sour of persimmon, and pungent taste of green pepper.


    Even the pork, which Rana didn''t like to eat, became very delicious at this time. She never knew that pork would have such a delicious side.


    In less than two minutes, she was conquered by Zhang Ye''s craftsmanship, not to mention the sweet and sour pork ribs and spicy bean slices, which have long been famous in Weixiang.


    After a meal, Lena soaked in delicious soup and ate half a bowl of extra rice. Finally, she stroked her stomach and said contentedly:


    "I''m sure she will gain several jin tomorrow. I''m so worried. By the way, Zhang Ye, I can order such delicious food in Weixiang in the future. "


    Zhang Ye smile, said: "sweet and sour ribs and pepper bean slice meat can, but stew is not there."


    Huh?


    "Why?"


    Leina slightly a Leng, a little don''t understand why Zhang Ye don''t take such delicious food out for sale, don''t he want to make money?


    Zhang Ye lightly laughed, looked at his mother and said: "this is a dish that my mother once specially learned to cook for me. It only belongs to the taste in my memory. I won''t take it out for sale."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leina doesn''t know how to say it. Although she thinks Zhang Ye is stupid, it''s just a dish.


    But such words, she can''t say, always feel that once say it will blaspheme Zhang Ye in the eyes of the mother''s affection.


    "Well, you and my mother should have a rest at home. I have something else to do in the evening. Maybe I won''t come back to live."


    Zhang Ye stands up with a smile and is about to change his clothes and leave.


    Li Xiangmei is not happy to say: "Ono, what do you want to go out to do at night, also don''t know to accompany Nana at home."


    Er!


    Leina immediately remembered the night when she took Zhang Ye to the Public Security Bureau. They were not intimate, but they were absolutely exciting. She blushed and said:"Auntie, please let Ono go. He really has business. He told me before."


    "Really?" Li Xiangmei looks at them in doubt.


    Zhang Ye quickly explained: "Mom, don''t worry. Your son doesn''t understand. I won''t go out and make trouble for you."


    Li Xiangmei nodded and said, "well, don''t catch cold when you go out at night. If you finish your work, you''ll come back early. You all have families. You can''t let yourself be willful any more. Do you hear me?"


    "Well, I hear you, I hear you." Zhang Ye''s face was cold.


    What is a man with a family.


    If you''re married to Lena, you might as well let him die.


    Fortunately, Lena also thinks like this. I wish he would leave quickly, so as to avoid any embarrassing things after Zhang Ye lives in the evening.


    With Rena''s support, Zhang Ye is free at last. When he starts the Audi, his face suddenly becomes cold.


    Fang Jianhua!


    Before, I just thought you were just a dandy. I tolerated you a little bit.


    I can''t believe you dare to touch my scales and kidnap my family. Now that you have committed a mortal crime, don''t blame me for being cruel.


    Zhang Ye stepped on the accelerator with a gloomy face and drove Audi out of the community slowly. However, he didn''t wait to go far, but received a call from Qin yaoyue.


    "Ono, you come to the still water lake. I have something to do with you." Qin yaoyue seldom talks with Zhang Ye in such a commanding tone.


    Zhang Ye frowned and said, "sister Qin, if you have anything to do, just tell me. I''ll be busy for a while."


    Ha ha!


    Qin yaoyue sneered and said, "what are you going to do? Arrest Fang Jianhua or kill him? "


    "You, how do you know?"


    Zhang Ye''s face became more ugly. He felt as if he was completely controlled by this woman, and it was hard for him to escape from her.


    "If you''re looking for Fang Jianhua, you don''t have to waste time. Come directly to the still water lake. He''s kneeling in front of me now." Qin demon said coldly.


    Pop!


    The phone was hung up.


    What the hell does this woman want.


    Zhang Ye frowned, turned the steering wheel, and ran to the still water lake.

 Chapter 353

    Shuijing lake is a remote ecological botanical garden in Nanjiang city. Usually, there are very few people who come here. What''s more, it''s more than ten o''clock in the night now.


    Today, there is no moon in the night. The bright moon and stars in the sky are covered by thick dark clouds. Sometimes there is a flash of lightning. It is obvious that the rainstorm will pour down soon.


    When Zhang Ye arrived at the place agreed by Qin yaoyue, he saw Qin yaoyue standing by the lake, and kneeling in front of her.


    As soon as he approached, he immediately saw that the man kneeling on the ground, full of depression and panic, was Fang Jianhua.


    He said with a cold smile: "Fang Jianhua, I''m afraid you didn''t expect us to meet here."


    Fang Jianhua shivered. After all, he was just a dandy who didn''t know how to bully others. If it happened to him, he would be scared to death.


    See Zhang ye came over, he quickly begged: "Zhang Ye, I''m wrong, you let me go, I, I lost my head for a time, such things I absolutely dare not next time?"


    "Do you want to have another one?"


    Zhang Ye gave a cold smile and didn''t want to talk to him any more. He turned to Qin yaoyue and said:


    "I''m here. You can say anything."


    Qin demon month charming smile, said: "today and you say two things, the first is Fang Jianhua, how do you plan to deal with this person?"


    Zhang Ye is not ah Meng in the past. His hands have been stained with blood. What''s more, Fang Jianhua has tied his mother in an attempt to coerce his life.


    For such an enemy, he will never have any pity, because kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself.


    "Since he wants my life, he should think about what I will do to him if things fail."


    With a sneer, Zhang Ye looked at Fang Jianhua and said faintly:


    "Fang Jianhua, what do you say?"


    "I, I..." Fang Jianhua''s face turned white with fright. He was shivering all over and couldn''t say a word.


    Zhang Ye looked at the surrounding environment and said, "Fang Jianhua, in fact, the geomantic omen here is good. It''s a good choice for you to live here in the future."


    "You, Zhang Ye, you really want to kill me? I''m the Fang family. If you kill me, the Fang family won''t let you go. "


    Fang Jianhua sat on the ground in horror and screamed loudly.


    Bang!


    The answer is that Zhang Ye gives him a hard kick, kicks him to the ground directly, and slams his foot on his head.


    Zhang Ye looked down at him and said coldly, "what is the Fang family? Do you think I''m really afraid? What''s more, even if the Fang family came, would they still be enemies to me for you


    "Well, be careful what you say. You can''t offend the Fang family." At this time, a cold voice came from a distance.


    Zhang Ye looked up, a rebellious figure wrapped in thick darkness, strode over.


    His every step is full of momentum, like an ancient general, full of the powerful pressure of blood floating sculls.


    When the man approached, Zhang Ye found that he was about 30 years old, dressed in ordinary casual clothes, and looked at himself with his hands down.


    In a flash!


    Zhang Ye''s eyes were shrinking, because he felt a terrible danger from this man. His momentum was absolutely the most terrible person he had ever seen.


    The day after tomorrow!


    This man is definitely the cultivation of the day after tomorrow.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Ye asked coldly, the hostility in his eyes was fierce, the internal skills began to work, and the whole person''s momentum was breathed in his eyes.


    The man didn''t wait for an answer, but Fang Jianhua suddenly yelled: "Jiang Lianshi, help me, help me, this Zhang is going to kill me, and all the Fang family members."


    "Hum, shut up for me. If I didn''t see you as the Fang family, I would have killed you myself."


    Jiang Lianshi said coldly. He didn''t even look at Fang Jianhua. He just looked at Zhang Ye and said, "boy, I don''t care who you are. Now let Fang Jianhua go, and then cut off your legs. I''ll save your life."


    What!


    Zhang Ye was shocked. He had never seen such an arrogant person before. He had to let Fang Jianhua go and cut off his legs without asking for any reason. He was not a human being.


    Zhang ambition immediately incomparable anger, looking at Jiang Lianshi coldly said: "if I don''t let go."


    The corner of Jiang Lianshi''s mouth stirred up a trace of ridicule: "then I will kill you. Even if she is here, it''s useless. No one can stop me. I''m going to give you three hours now. You should know how to cherish opportunities. "


    "One."


    He raised a finger.


    Zhang Ye immediately looked up at the sky and laughed, saying: "Fang''s family are really like birds of a feather, even their faces are the same. Today, I will not only let him go, but also kill him. What can you do with me?""Two."


    Jiang Lianshi didn''t even lift his eyelids. His cold voice was full of ruthlessness.


    Hum!


    "Pretend to be forced. I''ll tell you a famous saying through the ages."


    Zhang Ye raised his leg and said coldly:


    "the villain died of talking too much."


    Click!


    Zhang Ye stepped on Fang Jianhua''s neck in an instant.


    He didn''t even have time to cry out for help, his eyes suddenly burst out, so he was unwilling to die.


    "Three Boy, you want to die. "


    Jiang Lianshi was very angry. He rushed up with a roar, and a fierce fist went straight to Zhang Ye''s head.


    Hum!


    With a sneer, Zhang Ye suddenly retreated two steps. His internal skills had already been run to the limit. A fist seemed to blow up the void, and he would not let it shake the past.


    Chiyang dance, Kungfu.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided in an instant, and the huge force was like the collision of two running locomotives, and the violent boxing wind surged around.


    The instant fight, two people instant retrogression, Jiang Lianshi even more than three steps back, looking at Zhang Ye in consternation.


    "You, you are also the day after tomorrow nine goods, how possible!"


    Jiang Lianshi''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t imagine that a man who was only twenty-four or twenty-five years old was the same as himself.


    What''s going on?


    Is he a descendant of some secluded family?


    "Ha ha, fool, you can be the next nine grades. Why can''t I just grind what haw does and take another blow from me?"


    Zhang Ye''s fist was full of killing, but he was very happy. He felt that the strength of his whole body would be released completely.


    Boom.


    His body suddenly rushed up, his casual clothes hunting concussion, his body is like a tank train, ten steps away was killed by him one step, fast as lightning, let people have no time to dodge.


    Hum!


    With his right hand as a sword, he went straight to Jiang Lianshi and killed him. Even the air would be torn to pieces.

 Chapter 354

    Chiyang dance skills, startling.


    Zhang Ye''s fingers seem to run through the void, wrapped in the wind, like the sky stabbing sword, to Jiang Lianshi''s face.


    How could it be so powerful!


    Jiang Lianshi''s heart set off a terrible wave. He felt that the air around him seemed to be pricked by Zhang Ye''s finger, which made him have the illusion of suffocation.


    The terrible finger wind blew on his face, like a sharp knife, and the sharp sword kept enlarging in his eyes, as if he would poke his head in the next second.


    Zhang Ye''s power is so fierce and terrible. How did he do it.


    Jiang Lianshi is shocked, but he also knows that he has reached the critical point of life and death. Zhang Ye will kill him in front of him.


    Jiang Lianshi, who no longer dare to have half a point to support him, finally showed his terrible strength of the day after tomorrow. He stepped fiercely on the ground and dodged back like a roc spreading its wings.


    "Want to get out of the way? It''s wishful thinking. "


    Zhang Ye half narrowed his eyes and sneered. The essence of his eyes flashed. He stepped on the ground and stepped forward again with great momentum.


    Chiyang dance, Kungfu.


    The violent fist caught up with Jiang Lianshi who wanted to escape in a short time, and bang killed him on his chest.


    Shua!


    Jiang Lianshi flew out like a kite with broken line, struggled in the air for a second, and finally fell to the ground without making a fool of himself.


    A little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and the original high momentum disappeared, replaced by hatred.


    "Boy, I will take revenge on you sooner or later for the marriage you and I have made today." Jiang Lianshi said that he couldn''t even care about Fang Jianhua''s body, and he would run away from it once he rose and fell.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye grinned coldly and didn''t take Jiang Lianshi seriously at all.


    Now he can''t beat himself, not to mention in the future. Will I be afraid of you?


    He looked at Fang Jianhua, who had been dead for a while on the ground, and said to Qin yaoyue, "sister Qin, it seems that this matter will trouble you again."


    Qin yaoyue nodded with a smile, with a strange light shining in her eyes. She seemed to appreciate it, mixed with some nostalgia, but more of it was a kind of emotion that could not be explained clearly.


    As if Zhang Ye was an old man who missed her so much.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    Qin yaoyue nodded charming, but her tone became a little dignified, and continued:


    "but there''s another thing, you''d better do it yourself, or at least see it with your own eyes."


    "Is there anything else?" Zhang Ye looks at Qin yaoyue with some doubts.


    Qin yaoyue nodded and waved to a van with black windows.


    WOW!


    The side door of the van was pulled open, and a cold man with a scar on his face pulled a woman with hair on her head out of the car and came over.


    What!


    Zhang Ye was stunned when he saw that woman.


    How could it be her?


    Yue Yao, why is she here? What''s Qin yaoyue doing after her?


    Zhang Ye looks at Qin yaoyue, waiting for her to give her answer.


    "Because the idea of kidnapping your mother to threaten you is her." Qin demon month light say, but the tone is permeated with thick forest.


    What?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly cooled down. Looking at Yue Yao standing in front of him, he said coldly:


    "Yue Yao, is this really you?"


    Yue Yao raised her head, her face was full of ferocious and twisted expression, and her eyes were filled with extremely venomous color:


    "yes, Zhang Ye, I want you to die, as long as I''m alive, sooner or later I will put you to death."


    Zhang Ye frowned and said, "I want to know why."


    "Why? Ha ha, you still have the face to ask me why, it''s you who made me so bad. If it wasn''t for you, how could Zheng Jiahui break up with me? How could I be reduced to the present situation? I hate you and wish you were dead on the street. "


    Yue Yao more said more angry, ferocious face of fierce struggle, want to rush up to strangle Zhang Ye general.


    Zhang Ye was shocked to see Yue Yao in front of her. She had no shadow of the school flower.


    In the past, she was always arrogant, but at least she was kind-hearted, but the venomous woman in front of her made him feel sick.


    Zhang Ye shook his head speechless and said, "don''t forget that you took the initiative to break up with me. Is it my fault?"


    "It''s your fault. I''m Yue Yao. I''m blind when I''m with you. You''re just a hillbilly, and I should have stepped on you. Why do you have everything now? It should belong to me. "


    Yue Yao screamed hysterically, and she became completely crazy.


    Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly. He really didn''t want to say anything to this woman. He turned to Qin yaoyue and said:"Sister Qin, let him go. I don''t want to see this crazy woman again."


    Qin yaoyue looks at Zhang Ye strangely, her face suddenly shows her charming smile, but her tone is very cold and says:


    "Xiaoye, do you really think I caught her just to let her scold you, and then let her go?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned, his eyes narrowed abruptly, and said, "sister Qin, what do you mean? Do you want to kill her?"


    Qin yaoyue gave a cold smile and said, "yes, I really want to kill her tonight. This woman has become a demon. Even if you let her go dozens of times, she will never let you go as long as she finds a chance. She will try her best to put you to death, so She has to die tonight. "


    As soon as Yue Yao heard that Qin yaoyue was going to kill herself, she was scared out of her wits. She knelt down on the ground and cried out:


    "Zhang Ye, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more. Please let me go. I will never deal with you again."


    Zhang Ye was upset by Yue Yao. He frowned and said, "sister Qin, if I say I don''t agree with you, what will you do?"


    "I don''t need your consent in this matter, Ali. Do it." Qin demon month suddenly cold command way.


    "What


    Zhang Ye suddenly surprised, action almost no brain, a steel like palm has been pinched in Qin yaoyue''s neck.


    Qin demon month is still so charming smile, coldly said: "today no matter what you do to me, I will not leave this hidden danger for you. She has to die, Ali. Do it. "


    "No!"


    Zhang Ye shouts in a startled voice and rushes forward to the scar man who has saved Yue Yao''s head. However, he can only watch him with a grimace and a crack breaking Yue Yao''s neck.


    At that moment, Yue Yao''s face was still stunned, resentful and disbelieving, and the divine color in her eyes gradually faded.


    "You, you are presumptuous!"


    Zhang Ye is furious and blows at scar face Ali.

 Chapter 355

    Ali didn''t even hide. He was directly hit by Zhang Ye and flew out with a snort. He sat down on the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Why, Qin yaoyue, why do you do this?" Zhang Ye roared angrily, his eyes full of blood red color.


    He didn''t have any feelings for Yue Yao, but after all, he was also a person he knew and had been his girlfriend for two years.


    Now he died in front of himself. He just couldn''t stand it.


    Qin yaoyue said with a cold smile: "why? Of course, it''s to help you solve the future trouble, otherwise you think I really like killing people


    "But She''s just a woman. What else can she do to me now? " Zhang Ye''s mood calmed down a little bit, but he still clenched his fist and said.


    Ha ha!


    Qin yaoyue sneered and said, "I am also a woman. Zhou Mengru, Feng Yan, Huo Mingwei and your mother are all women. Do you want to put all the women around you in danger for the sake of this poisonous woman? "


    "You..."


    Zhang Ye clenched his teeth, but he couldn''t hold a word.


    From his heart, he knew that Qin yaoyue had done nothing wrong.


    Yue Yao is now able to kidnap her mother by using Fang Jianhua. Who can guarantee that she will not dare to use others to kill her own woman?


    Qin yaoyue looked at Zhang Ye for a long time and sighed:


    "Xiao Ye, you have really changed. Maybe after you become a practitioner, you will understand my pains. "


    "Well, I don''t need your painstaking care. You and I will go our separate ways in the future. We''ll never see each other again."


    Zhang Ye gritted his teeth and strode to the Audi. Finally, he heard the sighing voice of Qin yaoyue behind him.


    "Ono, practice hard. Don''t let me down. When you break through the day after tomorrow''s nine grades, I will personally protect the Dharma for you. "


    Zhang Ye was slightly stunned, but he didn''t look back. Instead, he drove away in an Audi.


    On the empty road, Audi''s windows were open, and the engine roared like lightning.


    The cool night wind blowing on Zhang Ye''s face finally calmed him down from his anger, and the light in his eyes became colder and colder.


    Recalling the scenes of meeting Qin yaoyue, Zhang Ye knows that she has never harmed herself.


    And as Zhou Mengru said, although Qin yaoyue is cruel, vicious and resourceful, she does everything for herself.


    Even if he can successfully keep Huo Mingwei around, he has a company with a market value of 20 million, thanks to Qin yaoyue.


    Even though her means make Zhang Ye feel cold, he can''t blame Qin yaoyue.


    Whoo!


    At the door of Huo''s villa, Zhang Ye stops Audi in the garage, hesitates for a moment with his mobile phone, and then finds Qin yaoyue''s mobile phone number.


    "Thank you


    He edited two words, sent them, and then turned off the phone.


    Coming out of the garage, Zhang Ye took out the key. As soon as he opened the door of the villa, he heard the laughter of Yingying.


    Zhang Ye walked into the living room and was stunned. Three charming women with different styles were sitting on the sofa and playing.


    Zhou Mengru''s light pink pajamas reveal a large area of snow-white skin and is carrying red wine beside her.


    Feng Yan in beige pajamas and Huo Mingwei in light blue pajamas are already in a mess. Zhang Ye is almost shocked by the scene of crimson color.


    The pretty faces of the three women were all red, and they were all drunk when they looked at Zhang Ye standing in the living room like a goose.


    There are some preserved fruit snacks on the tea table, but the two bottles of expensive red wine have completely seen the bottom, and they are on the tea table.


    Why don''t I go?


    What''s going on?


    Zhang Ye muddled force, he how can''t think of his three women will be so harmonious together frolic.


    Feng Yan is the first one to jump up and stagger to Zhang Ye''s side, with a stiff smile on her face because of alcohol and said:


    "Oh, this is not our big, burp, the big master is back. Come and sit down, let me serve him well."


    Damn it!


    Zhang Ye was almost numb by Feng Yan''s sweet voice. He was led by Feng Yan to sit on the sofa.


    Then, Feng Yan and Huo Mingwei went into his arms and looked up at him with a smile.


    "Zhang, Master Zhang, don''t you go to find concubine Lei? How can you come back when you have time?"


    Feng Yan said drunk, but with a trace of resentment in her tone.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye suddenly full of black lines, just don''t know how to answer, next to the same drunk Huo Mingwei also bold said.


    "That is, Ono, I''m your wife. How can you go to find your little lover? Aren''t we three women enough?"This


    Zhang Ye shook his head and said: "Yan''er, Mingwei, how did you two drink like this? How much did you drink? It''s a pity."


    "I''m not drunk, I can drink again, come on, you, you accompany me, drink, drink." Feng Yan shakes her body and stands up. She doesn''t notice where her hand is. She is going to get her wine cup.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye''s face turned red.


    What a scarlet scene it was, and he was a normal man after all. How could he not be excited, especially when he was caught.


    He quickly gave Zhou Mengru a look for help, but did not expect that Zhou Mengru actually did not see, smiling leisurely tasting red wine.


    It''s over!


    It seems that these three women are going to give me some strength tonight. No, I''m a man. I don''t believe I can''t play with you.


    Zhang Ye''s Bachelor spirit also came up. He laughed and pretended to be a villain. He put two beauties around him in his arms and said with a bad smile:


    "two beauties, please stay for me tonight."


    This words, two although some drunk, but most of the women are coquettish suddenly blushed, struggling out from Zhang Ye''s arms.


    "Hum, big villain, I know you want to ignore those dirty things." Although Feng Yan''s steps are a little flimsy, she doesn''t feel too drunk. She twists her waist and goes to the guest room.


    Huo Mingwei is also full of coquettish white look, he did not say anything, shy ran to the second floor.


    How could these two women pretend to be drunk and tease themselves?


    Zhang Ye was stunned and immediately came to Zhou Mengru with a smile. He put her in his arms and said with a smile:


    "sister Ru, you three dare to tease me. What''s the crime?"


    Zhou Mengru was smiling tenderly and blushing, but she could see the deep spring water and love in her beautiful eyes. She said with a smile:


    "how? Is master Zhang planning to play "one dragon and three phoenixes"


    One dragon plays three phoenixes?


    That sounds great.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 356

    "Hey hey, sister Ru is the only one who knows my heart." Zhang Ye mercilessly fragrant Zhou Mengru one, shakes the shoulder strange smile to say.


    "I knew you would think like this, but it''s in vain. It''s absolutely impossible."


    Zhou Mengru jumped out of Zhang Ye''s arms with a smile and whispered charming.


    "It''s true that the ideal is very plump, but the reality is very bony. I''ll turn over the brand today, and Princess Ru will come to bed tonight. Ha ha."


    Zhang Ye stood up and jumped at Zhou Mengru.


    "Hee hee, you''d better go to find your Yanfei and Weifei. They hold high the exemption card today, but they can''t do it."


    Zhou Mengru''s eyebrows contain spring of looked at him one eye, collude to stir up fire for a long time, but float to another guest room to walk.


    Ah, ah


    Zhang Ye looked down and murmured in distress: "am I going to be stood up tonight?"


    There are three charming beauties living in the villa, but they can only guard the empty room alone. It''s really hard to feel.


    Forget it. Let''s not think about that.


    In a guest room on the second floor, Zhang Ye reluctantly shakes his head and turns on his knees for a while. Only after that can he extinguish the overwhelming flame in his body. Qin yaoyue''s words are echoed in his mind.


    Everything has to wait until you become a practitioner.


    As long as he takes this step again, everything implied in Qin yaoyue''s words will be understood. What''s more, although his mother is here, he has been a son for many years, so how can he have the heart to ask about it.


    No matter whether he is the son of his mother or not, he has been nurturing for so many years, even if his biological mother really stands in front of him.


    Zhang Ye made up his mind. He lifted the palm of his right hand. Lian Tian Ding came out of the palm, spinning bigger and bigger, and turned into an ancient Ding about the size of a pressure cooker.


    He also took many kinds of medicinal materials from the kitchen, which he started to prepare for the final state of nine products the day after tomorrow, including the Gracilaria which he had bought unintentionally.


    Tonight, he is going to refine the real Tianqing Dihua pill, which is not the kind of liquid he once gave to sun Wenwen, but an ancient pill with strong medicinal power.


    The main function of Tianqing Dihua pill is to develop the mind. After taking it, the medicine will continue to penetrate into the mind, temper your brain, and prepare for the final opening of the magic door.


    After all, it''s a pill that can only be taken after nine grades. The difficulty of refining is almost the same as one of the seven sets of pills that can only be refined in the refining environment.


    Zhang Ye carefully put these herbs into the Tianding cauldron according to the order. He only used three ginseng in 50 years, but not Astragalus membranaceus, pilose antler and Ganoderma lucidum.


    Even if there is no Eulaliopsis in this tripod, its value has reached about one million. Zhang Ye took out about one third of the hair like Eulaliopsis and put it in.


    Everything is ready, Zhang Ye immediately cross his knees, hands in front of his chest, close his eyes, five hearts to the sky, mouth chanting into the cultivation.


    Not long.


    His eyes suddenly open, but the eyes are empty and frightening, ten fingers like a lotus in full bloom, constantly turning.


    "Fire up."


    Zhang Ye drank violently in his mouth. His fingertips were on liantian cauldron fiercely. His internal power poured into liantian cauldron along his fingers.


    Boom!


    The red flame suddenly burned in the cauldron, and the more it burned, the more black and gray impurities poured out of the cauldron mouth and scattered beside it.


    Zhang Ye''s expression is wooden but dignified. His empty eyes are staring at Lian Tian Ding. His left hand is constantly changing the seal formula and controlling the flame inside the ding.


    When the impurities of the medicinal materials were gradually calcined, a touch of new green color began to rise and fall in the tripod body, like emerald jade jelly, people can''t help but want to taste it.


    However, Zhang Ye did not immediately divide the pills, but continued to burn them with flame. The green liquid of baby fist size began to become smaller and smaller, but the green liquid became heavier and purer.


    There was only half of the internal force left in his body, but Zhang Ye didn''t take it seriously until he calcined the green liquid to the size of a quail egg.


    Whoo!


    It looks like that''s about it.


    He threw a small Yuanqi pill into his mouth, and a warm current full of power ran down his throat into all parts of his body, and the internal force in the Dantian field filled up again.


    Since Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei had a big adult ceremony, xiaoyuanqi Dan has no great use for Huo Mingwei, and even has some harm.


    After all, Huo Mingwei''s internal power has already reached the level of the sixth grade of the day after tomorrow. If she takes pills again, her body can''t bear such a powerful force, but it will kill her.


    However, xiaoyuanqi pill has nothing to do with Zhang Ye, especially when he arrives at the acquired Jiupin, this kind of pill can only be used to supplement his internal power.What''s more, his body was so strong that even if he swallowed more than a dozen of them at the same time, there was no problem.


    With the support of xiaoyuanqi pill, Zhang Ye''s yinjue changed again. He murmured: "divide the pill!"


    Shua!


    Quail egg size green liquid medicine was separated by an inexplicable force in an instant, dribbling and rotating separately, just like five green peas.


    These green liquid turn faster and faster, under the precise control of Zhang Ye, gradually sink to the bottom of the cauldron, and begin the process of pregnant pill.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye took a breath. Basically, the time of alchemy is almost the same. Pregnant pill is mainly the process of using martial fire to condense and gentle fire to form a pill.


    Although there are certain requirements for mastering the temperature, after all, Tianqing Dihua pill is only a postnatal pill, and it doesn''t need such harsh and abnormal requirements.


    Time spent nearly two hours, the expression on Zhang Ye''s face finally had a change, light smile.


    "Qi Dan."


    He drank softly and violently, his hands jerked up.


    Boom!


    The red flame suddenly rose, and five emerald green pills poured up, hovering in the air and spinning.


    Cool, cool, cool again.


    Until the end, the five green elixirs, the size of peas, were thoroughly refined, just like the five green and mellow imperial Jadeites, crystal clear, without any impurities.


    The strong fragrance of the medicine makes people feel relaxed and happy. Just smell it, you will feel like a fairy.


    Zhang Ye took the porcelain bottle and put away the five Tianqing Dihua pills. With a strong smile on his face, he put away the Lian Tianding, and then he lay in bed.


    But before a few minutes passed, he saw the lock of his door turned slightly, the door was slowly pushed open, and a pretty figure with a blushing face sneaked in.

 Chapter 357

    Zhang Ye knew that someone was wandering outside the door for a long time. When he heard the lock turning, he immediately closed his eyes and fell asleep, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The pretty figure turned to close the door, and quietly went to Zhang Ye''s bed. Seeing his sweet sleep, he was a little discouraged.


    "Hum, big sluggard, I really fell asleep. Thanks to my courage for a long time, I''m so angry." Feng Yan pouted and muttered, turning around and leaving.


    At this moment, a powerful arm suddenly caught her soft waist and pulled her to the bed.


    Ah!


    Feng Yan screamed in a low voice and quickly covered her mouth. However, she saw that Zhang Ye was looking at herself with a smile on his face. She immediately knew that Zhang Ye must be in a fake sleep.


    He must have heard what he said just now, but he was so ashamed.


    Feng Yan''s pretty face seemed to be burning with fire. She bowed her head and did not dare to look at Zhang Ye. However, she was dazzled by the familiar smell from him.


    "Yan''er, I didn''t expect that you didn''t wait so fast. How bold you are, and how dare you climb up to my bed quietly."


    Zhang Ye amused her with laughter, and his eyes were full of deep affection.


    "Stinky Ono, don''t say..." Feng Yan immediately gave a bashful hum and quickly covered Zhang Ye''s mouth with her jade hand.


    "Hey, hey, there''s nothing I can''t say. I like you very much." Zhang Ye said that he would kiss her.


    Feng Yan quickly stopped, panting and said: "Xiaoye, don''t make trouble, I''ll tell you something serious."


    "There''s nothing like swallow and me." Although Zhang Ye didn''t want to, he stopped.


    Feng Yan got a little chance to breathe, and quickly said: "Xiaoye, the slimming tea is almost ready. As long as you find a good star endorsement, you can push it to the market."


    "Well, it seems that the girl Jiang Yanyu is really capable. My swallow is also good." Zhang Ye nodded.


    Feng Yan said with a smile: "Ono, but this star is not easy to find. Do you think I can make my own endorsement, which can save you a lot of money."


    "No, absolutely not." Zhang Ye immediately frowned and refused without hesitation.


    "Why, don''t you think I''m ugly and make a face for you?" Feng Yandu said with a small mouth.


    But Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile: "Yan''er, you are wrong. It''s because you are so beautiful that I don''t want you to appear in the media. Then there will be a mess of annoying people to annoy you. I don''t want my own woman to be someone else''s girl. "


    "This Well, I''m not going. Well, really, you are a male chauvinist. "


    Feng Yandu pretends not to be willing to say, but for Zhang Ye''s maintenance is very useful, warm heart.


    Zhang Ye embraces her in his arms, and their bodies are close to each other. Although they are separated by thin pajamas, their body temperature is getting hotter and hotter as if they were roasted in a stove.


    In the quiet guest room, two people''s eyes crisscross each other, the more they look, the more joyful they are, and the faster they breathe.


    Oh!


    Just when Feng Yan was at a loss, Zhang Ye''s kiss had sealed all her thoughts.


    "No, don''t..."


    Feng Yan''s coy whisper, however, became the oil that ignited the flame in Zhang Ye''s body, which made his desire in his eyes instantly blazing.


    It''s a good storm again. Feng Yan''s heart is full of joy if she goes through the lonely swallow in the storm and bears the fierce wind and rain.


    For a full hour and a half, the clouds finally cleared up in the guest room, the wind and rain stopped, everything was calm, only two people breathed gently like a river.


    Feng Yan''s cheeks are scarlet, and her eyes are full of intoxication and satisfaction. She holds Zhang Ye in her arms and leans her head on his shoulder.


    After a while, her eyes were slightly shocked and looked up at Zhang Ye with a little fear.


    "Ono, you, you No, go to someone else. I can''t do it. " Feng Yan begged for mercy and pushed Zhang Ye hard.


    Zhang Ye is to smile, bad smile way: "Yan Er, you really don''t mind?"


    "Go, who would mind? I wish you could go and find them. I''m like a wolf who can''t feed all day. If I can''t get out of bed tomorrow, they will surely laugh me to death. "


    Feng Yan said shyly, and immediately buried her head deeply in the quilt. She did not dare to look at Zhang Ye any more.


    Hey, hey!


    Zhang Ye laughs. Seeing that she still refuses to come out, she casually puts on a pair of pajamas and goes out of the door of the guest room.


    Under the cold moonlight, Zhang Ye''s body is particularly strong, and his muscles are solid, not a little fat. His body is full of explosive power.


    Since the cultivation, his body has become more and more powerful, but there are still some troubles for him.


    About that He has become stronger and stronger. If only one beloved is around, he will suffer.Tonight, however, he finally ushered in his own luck. The time after the bridal chamber is really wonderful.


    But which room do you want to go to next?


    After thinking about it, Zhang Ye finally decides to go to Huo Mingwei''s room first. When he quietly comes to the master bedroom on the second floor, he finds that Mingwei has not locked the door.


    Hey!


    It seems that Mingwei''s heart is not very calm.


    Zhang Ye quietly enters Huo Mingwei''s room like a heartbreaker, but she is sitting on the bed, looking down at the documents in her hand.


    My God!


    Now it''s more than eleven o''clock. Why is Mingwei still working? Besides, she had a drink just now.


    "Mingwei, why are you working again? Didn''t I always tell you to have an early rest?" Zhang Ye frowned and said.


    Huo Mingwei suddenly raised her head, her eyes were full of surprise, and she said: "I, I''ll just watch for a while. I''m a little excited after drinking so much wine, and I can''t sleep after lying down. I, I..."


    When Zhang Ye saw that her face was covered with rosy clouds, he came up to the bed, threw all the documents in front of her under the bed, hugged her and said with a smile:


    "do you want to say that you can''t sleep without me to accompany you?"


    "Well."


    Huo Mingwei blushed and lowered her head. Her soft body had already poured into Zhang Ye''s arms.


    "Ono, Mingwei company is almost ready. I''m going to find a female star as a spokesperson. Although the price will be higher, the effect is excellent." Huo Mingwei whispers about work.


    "Mingwei, just decide these things. I will give my full support. By the way, Feng Yan''s company is going to launch weight-loss tea. There is a lack of star endorsements. Do you think you can take down the endorsements? " Zhang Ye suddenly thought of what Feng Yan had just said and asked.


    Huo Mingwei thought about it and nodded: "it should not be a big problem. If there are two endorsement contracts, the price can be more negotiable. If..."


    "Haha, don''t be so. I''ll stay in the daytime for my work. Now it''s night. I''m going to Wushan with my princess Mingwei."

 Chapter 358

    Zhang Ye, with a bad smile, fell into the charming and gentle country. He was intoxicated in it and didn''t want to come out for a long time.


    Huo Mingwei only felt that her whole person and even her soul had already belonged to Zhang Ye, but the blazing smell brought her enough sense of security.


    Her eyes gradually blurred up, the heart is to understand that his life I''m afraid can''t leave this man.


    It is more than an hour, Huo Mingwei''s body has become a soft ball, fragrant sweat dripping voice:


    "Ono, I, I, you let me go, I can''t, you go to find sister Ru."


    Zhang Ye propped up, looked at the moving pretty face which was only a short distance away from him, and gently kissed her eyes.


    "Is that true?" He said with a bad smile.


    "Really, really, you go quickly. I''m tired to death every time. I don''t want you any more." Huo Mingwei pushed Zhang Ye feebly and begged.


    "I''ll let you go first."


    Zhang Ye stood up with a smile and gently covered the quilt for her. Then he pecked her lips and left quietly.


    However, when we get to Zhou Mengru''s room, Zhang Ye sees another scene. Sister Ru is leaning on the head of the bed with a smile, reading literary novels as usual.


    At this moment, Zhang Ye seems to return to the time when she used to be a small family, and sister Ru seems to be a virtuous wife waiting for her husband to come back.


    He walked over with a smile, just as he once sat beside sister Ru, took the book out of her hand and gently kissed her forehead.


    "Sister Ru, why don''t you sleep?" He asked softly.


    Zhou Mengru''s Qiong nose twitched slightly, and she immediately began to smile charmingly. She said in a humorous tone: "why, Master Zhang is so romantic in the two ladies'' rooms?"


    Er!


    Zhang Ye felt his nose awkwardly, nodded his head and said, "sister Ru, you don''t blame me."


    Puff!


    Zhou Mengru immediately laughed out, charming white he one eye, coy said: "how can I blame you, I also wish you this body strength all display on them, save to tease me."


    Zhang Ye, with a smile, said, "that''s not good. What my family pays most attention to is a bowl of water. You are all my women tonight. I want rain and dew to occupy it."


    Ah!


    Zhou Mengru was knocked down by Zhang Ye. She blushed and said, "Xiao Ye, you wait a moment. I have something to tell you."


    "No, you have something to do." Zhang Ye is a little surprised, can''t help complaining.


    As if comforting a child, Zhou Mengru stroked his short hair and said with a gentle smile: "well, for a while, what''s your hurry, you little wolf who can''t feed enough? What I want to say is that the company''s affairs have been done, and I''ve found a good place for you, which can be a new place for Weixiang."


    "Really?"


    Zhang Ye sat up excitedly, his eyes wide open.


    After all, Weixiang is his lifeblood. It has always been his wish to make Weixiang bigger. Only in this way can we lay a solid foundation for him to compete for world-class chef in the future.


    "Well, of course it is. The new store is just over there in the high tech District, about 1600 square meters, three floors up and down, enough for you to use. " Zhou Mengru nodded with a smile.


    "It''s so big. I love you so much, sister Ru." Zhang Ye suddenly excited.


    You know, the high-tech district is the key development area of Nanjiang city recently, although it can''t be said that every inch of land and money is almost the same.


    For example, a three story commercial building with an area of more than 1600 square meters is rare. Unexpectedly, sister Ru actually found a set.


    Although Zhou Mengru had run hard before, she was willing to shake her head and said with a gentle smile:


    "Xiaoye, we still talk about what to do with these things. Take time to have a look. It''s best to buy them."


    "Well, all right."


    Zhang Ye nodded, a bad smile reappeared on his face, and his eyes turned with a grunt, looking in along Zhou Mengru''s Neckline:


    "Hey, sister Ru, the night is so beautiful tonight, don''t let it down. Let''s settle down early."


    "Go, smelly Ono, but also bad, you go to them quickly, oh, oh, bad Ono, I love you."


    ¡­¡­


    The early morning sun poured into the bedroom, shining on the bed in the guest room, and also on the two lovers who were embracing and sleeping.


    At the beginning of the morning, Zhang Ye was awakened by a telephone ring. After all, he did a lot of exercise last night. Today, he really doesn''t want to wake up.


    Turning over and taking the mobile phone, Zhang Ye picked it up without looking at the number. He said vaguely, "no matter who you are, you''d better give me a reason to wake me up."


    "Well, Zhang Ye, you''re a drag. I didn''t come back last night. Did I go somewhere to fool around? " Rena''s unhappy voice came from Zhang Ye''s mobile phone.


    Don''t know why, in the morning to see Zhang Ye still didn''t come back to leina, unexpectedly inexplicable mood is very bad, can''t help but call him to question.Hearing the voice of the bomb girl, Zhang Ye woke up a little, frowned and said: "where I go has nothing to do with you, who are you?"


    "You Hum, I don''t care about you. You might as well die outside. I just want to tell you that my aunt told you to come and meet her last night, and she wanted to visit Weixiang. " Lena''s teeth are itching.


    Cluck!


    But there came Zhou Mengru''s light laughter on the phone, which made her hold her breath and panic inexplicably.


    "Nana, come to check the post so early in the morning? Hee hee, don''t worry. I''ll help you watch Ono. Nothing can happen. " Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "Ah, everything. Don''t talk nonsense, sister Ru. I have nothing to do with that hateful guy." Rena''s pretty face flushed with shame and stammered.


    "Well, it''s OK to admit it or not. Anyway, I don''t care. If it''s OK, I''ll get up with Ono. After a while, Ono will pick up my aunt." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    I got up with Ono!


    Hearing this, Rana''s heart suddenly pain, can''t help flurried to hang up the phone, sitting on the sofa, eyes some empty trance.


    Zhang ye put down the phone, some helpless looking at Zhou Mengru, headache way: "Ru elder sister, why do you always pull me and that bomb girl, I don''t like her."


    "Hee hee, I don''t like it now. Maybe I will like it later. Nana is a good woman, but she has a bad temper. I believe she will be gentle soon with your love. " Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "It''s none of my business. I''m not her father." Zhang Ye has no good temper.


    "But you can be her husband, Ono. Isn''t Nana beautiful or in good shape?"

 Chapter 359

    "I admit that Lena is very beautiful, and she has a good figure. She is a rare beauty. But it''s two different things. Well, I''m not the kind of man who would like to jump on a beautiful woman. "


    "I know, I know. Well, Ono, get up first, or those two sisters will say that I monopolize you behind my back."


    Zhou Mengru patted Zhang Ye behind with a smile, slapped Zhang Ye, and immediately ran away with a red face.


    I''ll do it!


    When did sister Ru become so bold.


    Zhang Ye rubbed his back and said in amazement: "but It seems to be good. "


    When Master Zhang came down from the second floor, there was a strong smell of food in the restaurant.


    Feng Yan is busy in the kitchen with a shovel. After last night''s crazy moistening, her whole body seems to show incomparable flattery. That kind of little pretty woman''s appearance is really lovely.


    Huo Mingwei is still as usual sitting on the sofa looking at the information in hand, these days, she is trying her best to make Mingwei company better.


    Zhou Mengru had already taken a bath. Her wet hair was casually put on her white and pink skin. Under the refraction of the sun, she sent out a faint halo.


    The three charming women are now in the same room, which made Master Zhang go through an endless romantic affair last night. Now when he saw him, he was a little embarrassed and looked around with tender eyes.


    "Good morning, ladies."


    Zhang Ye didn''t know what he thought, but he regretted it.


    Bata!


    Feng Yan''s shovels fell to the ground. She picked them up in a hurry and glared at him angrily.


    Huo Mingwei lowered her head and didn''t say anything, but her delicate body was slightly trembling, her eyes were all flustered, and the information in front of her didn''t move for a long time.


    Only Zhou Mengru gently smiles and raises her hand to order Zhang Ye, but she doesn''t speak. Instead, she sits at the dining table waiting for dinner.


    However, when they had breakfast, the three women ate in silence, deliberately sitting far away from Zhang Ye, leaving him speechless and motionless.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye helplessly looked at the three beloved women and knew that they were shy now and did not dare to face the absurdity of last night.


    Although this layer of window paper has been thoroughly pierced, the three women also know each other, but after all, they are all daughter''s home, how can they accept it so calmly.


    Some depressing atmosphere was finally broken by a phone call. Zhang Ye picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. It was Lin Xinghao''s phone.


    "Hey, Ono, what are you doing? Shit, you''re still eating. Weixiang, you don''t care. I haven''t eaten your craft for several days. Come here quickly. I can tell you that rabbits bite when they are in a hurry


    After Lin Xinghao got on the phone, he threw Zhang Yezheng a little speechless and said in dismay:


    "I see. You wait, I''ll go to pick someone up."


    "In a word, just hurry up. I have business to see you. I''ll give you some presents by the way. I promise you like it."


    Lin Xinghao finished and hung up the phone. He had a hot morning and didn''t know why.


    This is funny!


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes, ate a few breakfast in a hurry, and then kissed the three women goodbye. They were so ashamed that they even turned their eyes, but they were reluctant to send him away from the villa.


    Waiting for the house in the community, Zhang Ye found that Reina was no longer there. He asked his mother curiously, "Mom, where''s Reina?"


    Li Chunmei said with a smile: "she answered the phone in the morning and said that she was going to the Bureau for a meeting. Anyway, she was in a hurry. You said that you really are, and you don''t want to persuade her. They all work so hard when they have children. What should we do if we don''t take care that the child is lost? "


    Zhang Ye suddenly full of black lines, secretly scolded Lena for looking for trouble for himself, his face can only accompany with a smile: "Mom, you don''t have to worry, she can go to the meeting what danger. Let''s go, too. Let''s go to my shop. "


    "Well, you children, don''t let us old people worry about you all the time." Li Chunmei sighed, but her tone was full of pride.


    Don''t be proud.


    My son used to be a poor boy. He had his own business and house in Nanjiang city in less than three years.


    What makes her most proud is that her son has found such a beautiful girl to be his girlfriend. The most perfect life is just like this.


    Although Weixiang store is not very impressive, even it looks a bit down and out in the slums, Li Chunmei doesn''t think so.


    My son started from scratch, but he had his own shop in three years. What a great achievement.


    As long as you give your son a few more years, he will certainly have greater achievements, and he will be able to help him take care of his grandchildren and enjoy his family.Li Chunmei looks at her busy son in the kitchen. She is happy with what she sees.


    Son, it''s always the best in my family.


    After more than a day without coming to Weixiang, Zhang Ye found that there was no special change here. Although Geng Le''s cooking skills were a little worse than Zhang Ye''s, most of the guests could accept it except those very picky guests.


    Nowadays, the frenzy of delicious food reports in Weixiang has passed, and many guests who are not convenient or just want to have a taste of fresh food, but who are not rich, are gradually fewer.


    At present, Weixiang can barely come over, but if we add more guests, it will be too busy.


    Zhang Chengli sighs in secret. Fortunately, sister Ru has found the address of Xinwei township for herself, otherwise he will definitely have a headache for this matter.


    After breakfast, Zhang Ye gives Xu Sulan another shot. At last, Xu Sulan is able to speak, and there is no more astringency.


    Xu Sulan grateful almost kneel down to Zhang Ye, even sugar are excited to cry, wipe tears a force to say uncle is a good man.


    However, when Li Chunmei found Tangtang, she was startled and misunderstood Xu Sulan as someone of Zhang Ye. She looked ugly for a long time.


    However, when she really understood what happened to Xu Sulan, her face softened, and Tangtang was clever. She cried out one by one, which made Li Chunmei''s heart crisp.


    Creak!


    Just at this time, the screeching sound of brakes came from the door of Weixiang. The fierce looking Land Rover stopped outside the door. Lin Dashao jumped out of the car with a smile.


    "Xiaoye, I didn''t see you yesterday. What are you doing? You can''t find a little lover. You are worthy of sister ru "No," he said


    Lin Xinghao is carrying a paper bag in his hand. When he enters the door, he shouts. But Zhang Ye''s face looks helpless. Then he realizes that something is wrong.


    At this time, he saw a woman in her forties standing beside Zhang Ye, dressed in simple clothes, staring at Zhang Ye with a smile.


    "Ono, is this your friend? He just said, "who is sister ru?" Li Chunmei asked meaningfully.

 Chapter 360

    Er!


    With a bitter smile, Zhang Ye glared at Lin Xinghao and said, "Mom, don''t listen to his nonsense. This guy''s spirit is not normal. He talks all the time."


    Ah?


    You''re insane.


    Lin Xinghao rolled his eyes, but he didn''t reveal Zhang Ye''s words. Especially when he heard Zhang Ye calling her, he immediately knew who the woman was.


    "Hey hey, auntie, Hello, my name is Lin Xinghao. I''m a friend of Ono. I came here to send something to him today."


    Lin Xinghao said with a smile, handed the paper bag in his hand and put it into Zhang Ye''s hand.


    Li Chunmei didn''t expect her son to make friends with such a rich family. However, Lin Xinghao''s words and deeds didn''t have the arrogance of being superior, and she also had a good impression on him.


    "It''s Xiaolin. Sit fast. I haven''t eaten in the morning. Let Xiaoye get it for you. It''s my aunt''s treat."


    Lin Xinghao certainly does not care who treats, but he is also very happy to leave a good impression in front of Zhang Ye''s mother.


    "Auntie, I appreciate your kindness. Now I''m here to discuss something with Ono. I''ve had breakfast."


    Lin Xinghao said against his will, but he was wailing in his heart.


    Eggs!


    But I specially left my stomach for breakfast. I didn''t even drink the milk I got up in the morning. It seems that I''m going to be hungry again.


    Lin Xinghao, with a sad face, was immediately looked at by Zhang Ye. He looked white and said:


    "OK, please tell me something quickly. I''ll get you something to eat later."


    "Hey, I''m not welcome if you know me. Today, I''m mainly here to give you gifts. In addition, it''s about the winery. When do you plan to let sister Ru connect with me? "


    Linxinghao listen to Zhangye so a say, immediately overjoyed, winking with the shoulder hit Zhangye.


    "It''s about the winery." Zhang Ye thought about it and said, "you can talk to sister Ru tomorrow. When you have allocated the equity and the preparatory work, I will give the formula of the medicinal wine to sister Ru."


    "Besides, what is it?"


    Zhang Ye curiously picked up the paper bag in his handle. There are three exquisite boxes in it. Each box is not big, but the workmanship is very exquisite. This box alone should be valuable.


    "You''ll see."


    Lin Xinghao blinked with a smile and said in a low voice:


    "Hey, Ono, it''s a good thing I had a heart, otherwise you would be in a dilemma now."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye doubts to take out a box, slowly open a look, suddenly surprised.


    Inside is a piece of emerald Maitreya Buddha. Its crystal clear appearance is very valuable. Zhang Ye immediately remembered the origin of this thing.


    "Is it the best Imperial Green Jade at the beginning?" Zhang Ye turned to ask.


    "Of course, it took me a long time to look for that piece of jadeite jade. Finally, it was Mr. Qi Yulin, the master of jade carving, who sold it himself. The main body has been auctioned by Xiangjiang city. By that time, I will only take 100 million yuan, and the extra money will be yours." Lin Xinghao said with indifference.


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and said, "forget it, the money is yours. These three jadeite Maitreya Buddhas are enough for me."


    He didn''t see what was in the other two boxes, but with what Lin Xinghao said just now, he could guess it.


    "How can I do that? At the beginning, you won me face. We are good brothers. I can''t make a profit by myself. Let you suffer a loss. Don''t talk about it. I''ll put the money on your card at that time. You can rest assured."


    Lin Xinghao waved his hand and sat down on Xu Zechang''s seat. He said in a strange tone:


    "boy, don''t you give me something to eat? I''ve pissed you off. I''ve opened your bird shop. "


    Zhang Ye immediately rolled his eyes. This guy must have seen the water margin again recently. This tone is just like Lu Zhishen and Li Kui.


    He gave the bag to his mother at the cash register and told her not to be taken away, otherwise she would lose a lot.


    Li Chunmei was a little curious. She opened it and looked at it. She said doubtfully, "Ono, this is the jade pendant. I used to hear people say it''s very expensive. I think it costs thousands of yuan."


    Thousands of dollars?


    Zhang Ye almost laughed bitterly and said to Li Chunmei in a low voice: "Mom, if you can''t buy a thousand pieces of jade, you can''t even buy a piece of slag. The price of these three pieces of jade is at least more than three million."


    What?


    Li Chunmei was really scared and almost threw out the paper bag in her hand.


    Three million?


    After all, she was just an ordinary country woman, and the largest amount in her hand was only over 100000.


    Now her son suddenly told her that the three jadeite pendants in her hand were worth three million yuan. How could she stand it.What''s more It was given to his son by others. Does that rich child want Ono to do something illegal?


    Li Chunmei''s heart was suddenly surprised, and she asked with a straight face: "Ono, to tell you the truth, why did that rich man give you such valuable things?"


    Seeing the look on her mother''s face, Zhang Ye immediately knew that she must have misunderstood and quickly explained the original gambling on jade


    "that''s what happened. He just thanks me. I didn''t do anything illegal, so you can rest assured." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Li Chunmei took a long breath, and then she let go. Looking at the paper bag in her hand, she thought about it and said, "Ono, I''ll take care of these three things for you first, and give them to your wife later."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye suddenly a Zheng, can''t help but some strange looking at the mother, is last night leina and she said what?


    Otherwise, how could she say such words? Three emerald Maitreya Buddhas are just for three beauties.


    Think of here, his heart not from a cold, quickly said: "Mom, this or first give me, I still have some use, wait for a few days to give you."


    "Why, are you afraid that I''ll take it for you?" Li Chunmei sinks her face.


    "Well, of course not, mainly because I''m really useful. I''ll give it to you in three days at most." Zhang Ye snatched the bag with three imperial green Jadeites and said with a smile.


    However, he is not completely lying. These three emperors are green emeralds. He really wants to bless something first, just like the Enlightenment of an eminent monk.


    "Xiao Ye, hurry up. If you don''t eat, I will starve to death. As a brother, you really have the heart to watch me starve to death in your hotel. "


    Lin Xinghao said wrongly.


    Shit!


    This Joker is really good at finding time for reminders.


    "I know. Don''t worry. You can''t die of hunger." Zhang Ye did not have the good spirit son to say, turned round to enter the kitchen to be busy.


    In about ten minutes, Zhang ye brought out a hot and sour soup dumpling and tiger dish, which was enough for him to have breakfast.


    Here sent Lin Xinghao, Zhang Ye and gather to the cashier next to, just want to find a chance to test the mother''s mouth.


    At the gate of Weixiang came a gentle woman, looking at him with a smile and saying:


    "Ono, this is auntie."

 Chapter 361

    Sister Ru walked in with a smile and saw Li Chunmei standing in the cash register. She took the initiative to ask:


    "Hello aunt, my name is Zhou Mengru."


    Zhou Mengru?


    This is what they just said about sister Ru. She is really a rare beauty.


    When Li Chunmei heard the name, she immediately turned her heart. At the same time, she nodded her head kindly and said, "Hello, Miss Zhou, I owe you a lot to take care of my little brother."


    Huh?


    Zhou Mengru''s expression is a Leng, immediately cast eyes to Zhang Ye, such as the eyes in the water, asking tenderly.


    Zhang Ye quickly blinked his eyes, slightly shook his head, came forward to explain: "Mom, this is sister Ru, she is also a member of the shop."


    Such a vague answer made Li Chunmei''s heart confirm again. What''s more, when Zhou Mengru just looked at her son, the tenderness in her eyes could not be clearer.


    It seems that the relationship between my son and Miss Zhou is absolutely different, let alone the relationship between an ordinary shop assistant and an employer.


    Li Chunmei''s heart was like a mirror, but she didn''t break it. She just nodded her head with a smile and said, "OK, Xiaoye, you can go to work first. It''s good to have Miss Zhou with me outside."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru are stunned. They don''t know what medicine their mother is selling in the gourd. He gives sister Ru a wink and immediately nods to go back to the kitchen.


    Geng Le came over at this time and said with a smile, "master, are you not afraid that Auntie and sister Ru are outside?"


    These days, with the establishment of confidence, Geng Le''s personality has become a lot more cheerful. He doesn''t smile shyly when he meets people before.


    Geng Le also found that Zhang Ye was not a very strict master. As long as he worked hard, he was usually easy to get along with, even if he made some harmless jokes.


    Zhang Ye turns his head in amazement and asks, "what do you say, Xiaole? Why should I be afraid?"


    "Haha, daughter-in-law and mother-in-law, this is a headache for men all over the country. Is master really not afraid?" Geng Le said with a wink.


    Damn it!


    Zhang Ye realized that Geng Le was making fun of himself. He didn''t feel good about it. He looked at him with a grim face and a lesson:


    , "you seem to be very busy. Go and contact the knife maker again, and hide two hundred pounds of ribs."


    Ah!


    Geng Le immediately cried and said, "master, I''m wrong. Please spare me. I can''t lift my arm if I chop 200 Jin ribs."


    "If you want to be a dignitary, you have to suffer behind your back. If you have anything to complain about, go quickly." Zhang Ye rolled his eyelids and said that he was not angry.


    Hum!


    I dare to make fun of Lao Tzu. Now I see who will suffer.


    Geng Le also knows that Zhang Ye''s pure self-improvement, but he can''t help it. Who can make his mouth owe him? He is very upset for a moment and mumbles to chop ribs.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t care about him either. Anyway, he wants to temper this guy. He knows Geng Le is shy, but he is still stubborn, especially where he thinks he is good.


    If you want to put this apprentice into the door wall, he must grind away this hard bone, so that he can think about things more calmly.


    Otherwise, he will be harmed if he learns internal skills in the future. After all, Xia breaks the ban with martial arts. Once a person''s strength expands in a short time, it is difficult to maintain his sense.


    Even Zhang Ye is not the same, once that some cowardly character has completely disappeared.


    In the past, he was even less likely to think that one day he would talk and laugh with so many big people, and even less likely to think that he would kill people without blinking an eye.


    This is the result of self-restraint. If not, he would have been wanted all over the country, arrested everywhere and even died in a foreign country.


    He took another look at Geng le. Although he was not willing to chop ribs, he was still obedient and conscientious. He didn''t discount his orders at all.


    Zhang Ye nodded happily and began to think about the new dishes in his mind these days.


    His dish is not only to fill a delicious food for Weixiang, but also the one he plans to participate in the preliminary competition of the cooking competition.


    When he signed up at the beginning, he had already seen the process of the competition. The store like Weixiang, which is not too large but has some reputation, wants to participate in the preliminary contest.


    There are a lot of judges in the preliminary contest, including experts and the public, who look like almost 30 people.


    It''s not easy to make delicious food for 30 people at the same time. Even Zhang Ye has been thinking about it for several days.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Next to the sound of chop ribs, Zhang Ye suddenly woke up from deep thinking, but there was a surprise in his eyes.


    Yes!


    He Xiang rice with glutinous rice ribs.


    This large amount of affordable food is most suitable for the preliminary competition system. There are vegetables, meat and rice, which can not only be enjoyed, but also be pleasing to the eye.Zhang Ye immediately began to work. First, he took more than 20 pieces of spareribs from Geng Le, washed the blood and put them on the side to dry.


    Here, the seasoning is ready, and some salt, shredded ginger, pepper oil and thirteen spices are added to the thick sauce mixed with soy sauce and cooking wine.


    After all mixing, this will be more than 20 pieces of ribs put in, buckle on the plastic film began to marinate.


    At the same time, Zhang Ye took two bowls of raw glutinous rice and put them in a small basin with water. He also used his internal power to promote the foaming.


    It took at least four or five hours for the glutinous rice to soak. Driven by Zhang Ye''s internal force, it took only 40 minutes for the glutinous rice to be ready.


    Finally, he took a large steamer and put the steamer on the operating table, which was padded with lotus leaves that Geng Le had prepared for him.


    At this time, the ribs have been pickled almost, Zhang ye put the ribs in the glutinous rice and rolled up.


    Until each rib was covered with a large amount of glutinous rice, he arranged the ribs in a steamer and sprinkled with the prepared carrot and onion.


    Last step, steam over high heat.


    The red flame suddenly began to burn, baking and heating the steamer. At this time, he suddenly heard his mother shouting outside.


    "Ono, someone is looking outside."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye feels that his mother''s voice is a little strange. He quickly washes his hands and comes out. However, he is shocked to find that Zhou Mengru is no longer in the store, and Huo Mingwei, a cold and noble woman, is standing at the door.


    Damn it!


    What are these three women doing? Are they talking about running here deliberately without breaking their identities?


    Compared with Zhou Mengru''s high EQ, Huo Mingwei''s love for Zhang Ye is more obvious.


    Almost subconsciously, she was about to rush to Zhang Ye, but she was stunned when she only took one step. She felt Li Chunmei''s smiling eyes, and there was always a kind of shyness to be seen through.


    "Ono, I want to talk to you about the company. I''m sure of the product endorsement this time, so I''ll go to lanhenger."

 Chapter 362

    But even Huo Mingwei quickly disguised herself, but she looked at Zhang Ye that extremely attached eyes and subconscious will rush past action, where can hide Li Chunmei.


    Li Chunmei''s heart suddenly clattered for a while, secretly said, is this girl with such noble temperament also related to her son?


    This smelly boy, why does he provoke so many girls? There is a Nana at home


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Li Chunmei was stunned.


    She suddenly thought of a thing, although Rana and Zhang Ye mouth is a boyfriend and girlfriend, even Rana and Zhang Ye''s children.


    But when they stand together, they don''t look like lovers or even close friends.


    You know, if a couple is in love, even if they have their own in front of them, they dare not be too presumptuous on the surface, but the tip of the brow and corner of the eye will also have that kind of you Nong I Nong flavor.


    However, leina and Zhang Ye don''t have that feeling when they look at each other, so the so-called relationship between them is fake.


    But why should Ono cheat herself? She''s not the kind of parents who like to urge marriage, and she won''t rush to introduce him to anyone.


    Do you mean


    Li Chunmei''s heart suddenly clattered. She looked at Huo Mingwei, but she recalled Zhou Mengru in her mind.


    She was thinking about how to ask her son alone for a while, but she heard a happy voice.


    "Aunt Mei, do you remember me?"


    Feng Yan came in with a smile and said hello to Li Chunmei happily.


    After being interrupted, Li Chunmei suddenly regained her mind and said to Feng Yan with a smile: "are you Swallow


    "Hee hee, Aunt Mei, I haven''t seen you for several years. You are still so young, just like my sister." Feng Yan said with a smile, but the remaining light of her eyes turned to Zhang Ye.


    I''ll do it!


    These three women definitely agreed in advance. This is to play with my rhythm.


    Zhang Ye looked at Feng Yan speechless and said to Huo Mingwei in a low voice: "kiss your wife, what are you doing?"


    Huo Mingwei winked playfully and said in a low voice: "aunts are coming. We have to have a look. Otherwise, if we let aunts know that we are not coming, we will blame us."


    "Well, come on, but don''t let it slip. When I find a chance to talk to my mother, I''ll find out what she says Zhang Ye said helplessly.


    In fact, he is now eager to introduce his three women to his mother, but he is afraid that his mother can''t accept them for a while, so he has to bear it first and plan to let her accept them a little bit.


    "Well, we''re all up to you. By the way, what do you think of lanhenger''s endorsement of our products? " Huo Mingwei blushed, nodded and asked again.


    Blue orange?


    He doesn''t have a big impression on these so-called stars. After all, he''s not the age to pursue them.


    But this blue orange is somewhat impressive, because he saw her in a movie, and her acting skills are fairly good.


    Or at least she is trying to play a good role. Unlike many young actors, no matter what role she plays, she can only play herself.


    What''s more, lancheng''er always appears as a pure and beautiful girl without any negative gossip. She is a good spokesperson.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to find a first-line star last time? She seems a little unqualified." Zhang Ye asked in surprise.


    Huo Mingwei nodded and said: "well, I was going to find a first-line star, but I have some personal relations with LAN Chenger. Yesterday, I learned that she is going to take part in a very big film. It is estimated that she will be red and purple by then, and there is no big difference between her and the first-line star."


    "Well, you can do it by yourself. Anyway, I don''t know much about these things." Zhang Ye nodded and said with a smile.


    He naturally understood that Huo Mingwei was trying to save money for himself. Now the endorsement fee of LAN Chenger is not very high. It''s about two million a year.


    However, if she plays in a big production film, it will naturally turn red to purple, and her value and endorsement fee will inevitably rise.


    It''s not too cheap to sign a popular star with an annual endorsement fee of 2 million.


    "Well, if it''s OK, I''ll leave. I''ll contact LAN orange and confirm the contract with her as soon as possible."


    Huo Mingwei nodded, turned around and said hello to Li Chunmei again, which led to her hometown.


    But when she left Weixiang, she looked back with deep feeling and was once again seen by Li Chunmei. She was more sure of her thoughts.


    If there is no accident, Zhou Mengru should be the elder sister Ru who let slip before. Her relationship with her son will never be just ordinary.


    And miss Huo Mingwei, who is noble all over her body, has a different relationship with her son. When she looks at her son, her attachment can''t be more obvious.Is it because I heard that my son deliberately arranged for them to meet me in advance and accept them a little bit?


    Li Chunmei was startled by her bold idea, but her eyes inadvertently saw Feng Yan and Zhang Ye''s mutual affection.


    This


    Do swallows have that kind of relationship with their sons?


    In order not to show her flaws, Feng Yan naturally didn''t say anything to Zhang Ye. She just chatted a few words. Before she left, she shook hands and gently hooked Zhang Ye''s palm with her little finger.


    That pair of big eyes blinked and blinked, like water, but Li Chunmei, who had been paying attention to it for a long time, saw it.


    Li Chunmei made sure that Lena in her son''s family had absolutely no intimate relationship with him. At most, she was even a friend.


    And the girls who really have a relationship with Zhang Ye are the three just now, and each of them is a beautiful woman.


    Li Chunmei was both happy and surprised. She was glad that her son had the ability to deal with three beauties of this series.


    If they were other people, any one of them would be regarded as a goddess by others, but now they all fall in love with Zhang Ye.


    It makes her feel very proud.


    Surprisingly, if the son continues to develop in this way, he will have more and more deep feelings with the three women. At that time, marriage will become the most troublesome problem.


    No way!


    I have to talk to my son and let him have a choice quickly, otherwise I will kill three such good girls.


    Li Chunmei made up her mind. Seeing that Zhang Ye was OK at the moment, she stood at the cash register and cried:


    "Xiao Ye, come here. I have something to ask you."


    Zhang Ye''s heart suddenly clattered for a while, hardened his head to ask: "Mom, what do you want to say to me?"


    Li Chunmei, with a straight face and a calm voice, said: "Xiaoye, you are really good at it. Even your mother dares to cheat you."

 Chapter 363

    Ah?


    Zhang Ye is scared in the heart a shiver, did the mother see what come?


    So it is!


    I''m just the owner of a small restaurant. Just now, there are many beautiful women coming to me. Even if my mother doesn''t think about it, it''s impossible.


    But Zhang Ye pretended to be innocent and confused and asked: "Mom, what are you talking about? When did I cheat you?"


    "Well, I dare to lie. Ono, I''m your mother. I grew up watching you. Every time you lie, your right eyebrow will move slightly. Do you think I don''t know? " Li Chunmei said lightly.


    Shit!


    Do I still have such a problem?


    I don''t know at all. It seems that my mother really saw something this time. Come on, in that case, I''ll tell you the truth.


    "Mom, since you can see it, I won''t hide it from you. In fact, Lena is not my girlfriend, nor is she pregnant with my child. Last night, she was just trying to make you happy, so she lied to you. " Zhang Ye lowered his head and said.


    "Yes..."


    Li Chunmei smiles meaningfully, looks at her son with pride, and suddenly attacks: "those three girls just now must be your girlfriends."


    Zhang Ye couldn''t hear Li Chunmei''s meaning, but he was surprised that his mother wasn''t angry, and he was at ease.


    "Yes, they are all my girlfriends." Zhang Ye a stem neck, simply very Bachelor of admit.


    Alas!


    Although Li Chunmei had a premonition in her heart, she sighed when she heard Zhang Ye admit it.


    "Ono, you are confused." She said, shaking her head.


    "Well? Mom, I don''t quite understand what you mean Zhang Ye really didn''t understand why Li Chunmei suddenly did this.


    "Ono, we''re just ordinary people. We''ll make money honestly. We''ll marry a wife and have another child in the future. It''s good to be so safe all our life."


    Li Chunmei looked at her son and sighed:


    "but now you have provoked so many girls, and they are so excellent and understanding. Now you''re still laughing and don''t think much about it. But what will you do when you get married in a few years? Don''t you hurt other people''s girls? "


    "Mom, they are all willing, I..." Zhang Ye felt that he was also a little bit short of words, and his voice was much smaller.


    "You, you, do you want to annoy me? Can you say such shameless words?"


    Li chunmeidun''s body trembled and said: "they are all good girls. Do you think they follow you wrongly? You, you piss me off. "


    Listening to my mother''s scolding, Zhang Ye couldn''t help laughing bitterly and quickly explained: "Mom, they and I are not what you think, in fact they are..."


    Later, Zhang Ye told Li Chunmei about his experience with the three girls and the process of working together.


    Zhang Ye finally said: "Mom, I''m sincere to each of them, without any hypocrisy. What''s more, Mingwei and I have got the marriage certificate again. If strictly speaking, I am married now. "


    "They are pitiful that this is the case." Li Chunmei sighed and said, "Ono, do they really want to follow you like this


    Zhang Ye nodded, but his eyes were firm and said: "Mom, in fact, I''ve been thinking about some things for a long time. In fact, there is no significance in the matter of fame. The feelings between each other are real. Are those couples who have fame really happy? "


    "Well, Ono, you''re right. Emotion is the most important thing. Forget it. I don''t care about it. I''ll leave it to you. " Li Chunmei shook her head and said.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye heart of a heart finally put down, he is most worried about things did not happen, mother seems to be very doting on their own, even if the mischief to such a degree, it is just a few words of blame.


    "Thank you, mom. I''m sure they''ll be filial to you in the future." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Li Chunmei gave him a bad look and said, "as far as you are concerned, it seems that they are all cheated by you. Hum, tell them to go home for dinner at night. "


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Ye suddenly stunned, a little at a loss to look at his mother, she this is to make which a son.


    "Ah, what, hum, you silly boy, even if they really don''t care about their reputation on the surface, can they not care about my attitude? Otherwise, what do you think they are doing here?"


    Li Chunmei poked Zhang Ye''s forehead and said: "I think you are just a wooden head. If you call them home for dinner, naturally they will be accepted. Only then can their hearts be completely settled."


    Yes!


    As soon as Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened, he quickly flattered: "my mother is wise. I can''t catch up with her as a son. Hehe, I''ll tell them now.""Get out of here. I''m upset to see you." Li Chunmei waved her hand and turned her son away, but her face was full of pride.


    Hum!


    Look, this is my son. He is not only a powerful means of making money, but also has his own shop and house in just two years after graduating from university. He is also so good at picking up girls. He has made three in a row without fighting.


    Zhang Ye got her mother''s order, happily ran into the kitchen, took a mobile phone and directly sent wechat to three women, which is a simple sentence.


    "Mom said," let''s all go home for dinner tonight. "


    Di Di Di!


    The first one who came back was Feng Yan. She directly sent a frightened expression, and then wrote back:


    "Xiaoye, what are you mad about? Did you tell Aunt Mei about our relationship?"


    Did not wait for Zhang Ye back to Feng Yan''s news, the other two people also sent the news.


    "Don''t make trouble. You''re busy."


    This is Huo Mingwei''s news. It''s simple and clear. I don''t believe Zhang Ye''s words at all.


    "Why, have you got in touch with your aunt?"


    This is Zhou Mengru''s news. Obviously, she knows Zhang Ye best and knows that he will not make such a joke.


    Zhang Ye returned the news to three people respectively, probably said the mother''s attitude, but surprised the three girls.


    As Li Chunmei said just now, the three women may not care about the legal status of the marriage certificate, but they are extremely concerned about the recognition of Zhang Ye''s elders.


    Although they didn''t discuss with each other, they came here one after another this morning. Naturally, they knew each other very well.


    Now the future mother-in-law wants them to go back to dinner, especially that family word has already explained everything.


    After making an appointment with three women to go home, Zhang ye put down his mobile phone and looked at the wall clock. The rice with glutinous rice ribs was almost steamed.


    Zhang Ye closed the lid of the steamer and opened it. The steaming steamer had sent out a strong smell of glutinous rice, which was extremely attractive.

 Chapter 364

    Dark green lotus leaves, steamed glutinous rice with white color, neatly arranged in the steamer.


    The strong smell of glutinous rice is also mixed with the meat flavor of ribs. It is steaming and appetizing.


    Red carrot chips look very bright, steamed onion chips also exude a strange mellow.


    Zhang Ye quickly took out the well arranged glutinous rice ribs with chopsticks and put them into several clean plates, then sprinkled with the green chopped chives prepared in advance.


    Red carrots, green chives, plus crystal clear glutinous rice, look very bright eye.


    "Boss Zhang, are you making any new food? It''s delicious. Is that what you''re carrying?"


    When Zhang Yegang brought out a glutinous rice ribs meal, the old diners of Weixiang immediately fried the pot.


    These guys stretched their necks one by one, their eyes were green, and they were drooling. They wanted to rush to eat them immediately.


    "You wait a moment. There''s more in the kitchen."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand with a smile. He was used to the performance of the diners. Anyway, every time he took out a new dish, they all had this virtue.


    Normally, he must try it for the diners first, but his mother is here today. Of course, his filial son should be filial to his mother first.


    "Mom, try it. I''ve made a new rice with glutinous rice ribs." Zhang ye put the plate on the cash register with a smile and put chopsticks on it with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll enjoy myself and try my son''s craft."


    Li Chunmei happily took the chopsticks handed over by Zhang Ye, and her heart was very warm.


    She didn''t think Zhang Ye''s food would be delicious, but she was moved by her son''s filial piety.


    Put a piece of rice with glutinous rice ribs into her mouth, Li Chunmei bit it casually, and immediately her face was stunned.


    The first feeling is not the taste of glutinous rice and spareribs, but the strong onion fragrance and carrot sweetness.


    Under the escort of two wonderful flavors, the soft glutinous rice fragrance began to come out, like a little bit of cocoon.


    Then comes the delicious spareribs, which are tender and fragrant, but not greasy at all.


    Especially when Zhang Ye chose the ribs, he only chose the place with crispy bones, that is to say, he didn''t need to spit out the bones at all.


    Incense!


    It''s delicious.


    Li Chunmei looks at her son with surprise. She can''t imagine that she hasn''t seen her son for more than half a year. Her son has such a powerful craftsmanship.


    He used to say that his wish was to be a world-class chef. At that time, he didn''t believe it.


    But now it seems that if my son continues to work hard like this, this dream which used to look illusory may come true.


    "Son, what you made is delicious. Mom didn''t expect you to be so good now." Li Chunmei said with a smile, full of joy and pride.


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye said, "Mom, if you like it, I''ll make it for you every day. I''m your son. I should be filial to you."


    "Go, I''m not the kind of evil mother-in-law who takes care of her son all day long. Besides, you have three girlfriends. By the way, do you think they''ll come in the evening? " Li Chunmei suddenly asked a little worried.


    Will they come?


    I''m afraid the answer can''t be more positive.


    Zhou Mengru, Huo Mingwei, Feng Yan.


    As soon as the three women heard that Li Chunmei had invited them home for dinner, they were almost crazy with joy and put down their work without stop.


    Do hair, beauty, buy new clothes, from more than 10 o''clock in the morning has been busy to more than 6 o''clock in the evening.


    However, when Zhang Ye got off work and took Audi and his mother back to the downstairs of the community, three cars of different styles slowly stopped in front of him.


    Maserati luxury sports car starts, slowly stops next to Zhang Ye, the streamlined body is like a beautiful woman body ups and downs, let a person incomparable reverie.


    The door was slowly pushed open, and two slender legs stepped down from the car on Prada''s black high heels.


    Huo Mingwei''s dress today is amazing for Zhang Ye. Her skin is incomparably pink and tender, and her facial features are exquisite and suffocating.


    Beige blazer with stripes inside the slim shirt, two finger wide tie with the wind.


    Her white ankles are exposed in the Capri pants of the same color as the blazer, which makes her beautiful legs more slender and straight.


    In her body, the strong upper person momentum exudes, elegant and noble to Zhang Ye''s side, holding a beautifully packaged gift box to hand up.


    "Auntie, this is my wish. Please accept it." She said with a sweet smile, although the tone is a little cold, but it is very popular.


    Just as she handed in the gift, the flaming red Ferrari 911 behind her had opened the door.


    Zhou Mengru came out of the car, wearing a small cheongsam in the style of ink and wash. The match between black and white and gray reached a perfect proportion.Gentle, classical, virtuous temperament in her body is integrated into one.


    In the small Qipao package, her perfect curve is incisively and vividly revealed, the same slender legs on the 13 inch high heels, graceful came.


    She also carried a gift box in her hand and handed it to Li Chunmei. She said gently and generously, "Auntie, I''m in a bit of a hurry today. I don''t have time to prepare better gifts. Please don''t blame me."


    Li Chunmei''s crow''s feet are all out, and she knows that they are trying to please themselves. She wants to leave a good impression on herself, and she is very pleased.


    It seems that they are very concerned about their son, otherwise, with their conditions, how can they buy a gift for a country woman and please her like this.


    "OK, OK. You can come as soon as you come. What else can you bring?" Li Chunmei said with a smile and was about to ask them to go home first.


    Feng Yan ran over from the light pink open top beetle with a smile, and said happily:


    "Aunt Mei, you can accept these gifts, otherwise we will be upset. You should also accept mine, Xiao Ye, take it quickly."


    Her character is so lively, and so is her dress today. She wears a small white collar sleeveless shirt with a light blue pleated skirt and a pair of casual cloth shoes.


    Simple, clean, but full of youthful vitality, just like the sister next door.


    Even if Zhang Ye is a little younger than her, now if two people stand together, it is estimated that 99% of people will think that Feng Yan is their sister.


    "Well, you''ve got a point."


    Li Chunmei said with a smile to the other two women:


    "Mingwei, Xiaoru, let''s go home together."


    Mingwei!


    Xiaoru!


    Let''s go home together!


    Just a few words, but let Zhou Mengru and Huo Mingwei body slightly tremble, originally uneasy heart completely put down.

 Chapter 365

    Feng Yan''s behavior just now made them feel a little uncomfortable. Although they knew Li Chunmei had known Feng Yan many years ago, they even regarded her as their own junior.


    However, there is no way to do it. Both women are extremely intelligent. Naturally, they can''t be unhappy because of such trifles.


    When they got home, the three women sat on the sofa obediently. Even Feng Yan didn''t get close to each other any more. Instead, she became a good girl.


    Li Chunmei is sitting on the sofa, eyes between the three women constantly look, the heart more joy.


    In the morning, when she was in Weixiang, she did not know the relationship between the three women and Zhang Ye, so she did not observe them carefully.


    Now they have been treated as daughter-in-law, this feeling is not the same, the three great beauties so shamefully sitting in front of, are all their own daughter-in-law ah.


    Li Chunmei has lived in the countryside all her life. She has long been used to the comparison and sarcasm between those rural women.


    Whose son has been admitted to university, whose girl has found a good relative and so on, often become the topic of the village.


    But compared with her son and daughter-in-law, those people are not worth mentioning at all. If she takes her son and daughter-in-law to go back, I''m afraid she will make a stir in the village for a whole year.


    "Mom, you..."


    Zhang Ye saw her mother just looking, but she didn''t speak. She murmured in her heart and tried.


    "What are you doing here, cooking? Do you want your wives to be hungry?" Li Chunmei has no good spirit of white he one eye, way.


    Ah!


    Rao is Zhang Ye''s face, which is comparable to the wall. But when she hears the three words of her daughter-in-law, it is also a face of shame.


    Next to the three women is blushing to the extreme, only feel burning, but the heart is particularly sweet.


    Anyway, the three words of this daughter-in-law are the most clear signal that they have been officially recognized and accepted by Zhang Ye''s mother.


    Then they heard Li Chunmei say with a smile:


    "you three silly children, what''s good about my little field? You have to do this."


    "Auntie, actually we..."


    Zhou Mengru wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Li Chunmei''s words.


    "Xiaoru, you don''t have to say anything. Ono has told me your story. You are all the beauties of the sky. I''m really happy for him to be able to admire Ono. "


    When Li Chunmei said this, her face became a little more serious, and her words changed a little:


    "but since you love him and choose to live with him, I still hope you can get along with each other in peace, family and everything. This old saying can''t be wrong."


    The three women nodded together. Zhou Mengru said, "Auntie, don''t worry. In fact, we are good sisters now. We get along well with each other. We won''t make Ono embarrassed."


    Li Chunmei nodded with a smile and said, "I''ll be relieved. Don''t blame me for my wordiness. After all, even the emperor can''t handle the affairs of the eastern and Western palaces."


    Feng Yan came over with a smile and said, "Aunt Mei, you can rest assured that we have a good relationship. You''d better open the present as soon as possible."


    "Yes, auntie, don''t worry. As women of Ono, we will try our best to help him, and we will never make him embarrassed."


    Huo Mingwei finally said, but at the moment she is not good at words, it is more like a guarantee.


    "If you think like this, I''ll be content. Then I''ll listen to the smelly girl and open the gift." Li Chunmei takes Huo Mingwei''s gift box with a smile and starts to dismantle it.


    She sent a wine red silk scarf in the gift box. The silk is smooth and delicate.


    The scarves are embroidered with abstract peony patterns with golden silk thread. They look beautiful and absolutely can not be replaced by machines.


    "This, this is yunjinzhai''s Handmade scarf?" With sharp eyes, Feng Yan recognized the material of the scarf.


    Huo Mingwei nodded with a faint smile and said, "well, it''s from yunjinzhai, but the time is too short to wait for a better one."


    Li Chunmei was surprised. She didn''t expect Huo Mingwei to give herself such a gift.


    Although she lives in the countryside all the year round, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything. At least she knows something about it.


    Yunjin has a long history in China, Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Even many foreigners have heard its name.


    This kind of skill handed down from ancient times to the present is a very complicated compilation method, which can not be replaced by machines even in today''s society.


    What''s more, the embroidery on the silk scarf is obviously a very powerful Suzhou embroidery, and the needlework is absolutely not an ordinary product.


    "Mingwei, this silk scarf must be very expensive." Li Chunmei smiles and puts away the cloud brocade silk scarf, which means flowers bloom and wealth, and asks gently.


    Huo Mingwei gently shook her head and said, "Auntie, in fact, it doesn''t cost much, so you can rest assured."Li Chunmei nodded kindly and put the silk scarf aside with a smile. In fact, even if Huo Mingwei didn''t say it, she could probably guess the price of the silk scarf, which was absolutely three or five thousand yuan.


    In addition to Huo Mingwei''s gift, Feng Yan''s gift is a combination of cosmetics and Lancome white suit. In her words, she hopes that Aunt Mei will be younger and younger, so that she can be their sister in the future.


    Which woman does not like to listen to such flattery, Li Chunmei nature is no exception, very happy to scold her a ghost spirit.


    The last one to open is Zhou Mengru''s gift, but after Li Chunmei opened it, she was stunned.


    There was only a piece of light paper in the gift box, which was clearly printed with a line of surprising big words.


    Nanjiang city hospital inspection report, name Zhou Mengru, gender, female, examination department: gynecological clinic.


    Then, the following data made Li Chunmei''s body tremble slightly, and her emotions became excited.


    HCG early pregnancy test: positive (pregnant)


    "Xiaoru, are you, are you pregnant?" Li Chunmei was surprised to see Zhou Mengru. She didn''t know how to be happy.


    This test sheet can''t be fake. Although Zhou Mengru only went to do the test today, she nodded shyly:


    "Auntie, I didn''t expect that I was pregnant for nearly two months."


    Li Chunmei happily pulled down her hand and said with a smile: "Xiaoru, you really have my grandson in your stomach. It''s so hard to call me mom instead."


    What!


    Zhou Mengru surprised raised his head, in any case did not expect Li Chunmei will say such words.


    "Ma, Ma."


    Zhou Mengru called out shyly. She was so sweet in her heart that she had to admit to be Zhang''s daughter-in-law in her life.


    The name is right!


    Huo Mingwei and Feng Yan can''t help but look at each other. They are a little sad in their hearts, but they are more happy for Zhou Mengru.

 Chapter 366

    Among the three women, Zhou Mengru was the first to be with Zhang Ye. Even in terms of seniority, it''s not too much for her to be the first woman to inherit Zhang Ye''s descendants.


    However, the two women are also a little hot eyed when they look at Zhou Mengru. They all touch their stomachs with their hands one after another. They secretly decide that they must work hard.


    Hum!


    It''s not certain who will have a son then.


    The two women are probably thinking like this. Although they don''t have the idea to compete with Zhou Mengru, there will always be some comparison between them.


    "Ah, Xiaoru, you should pay attention to your health in the future. Don''t be tired. Xiaoye, come out quickly. It''s a big happy event." Li Chunmei said happily.


    When Zhang ye came out of the kitchen, he still had a shovel in his hand and asked with a faint smile, "Mom, what do you want to do?"


    Li Chunmei said happily, "let me show you this. It''s the best present Xiaoru has given me."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye took a look at the test sheet, but he was stunned immediately.


    He raised his head in a daze, with infinite surprise in his eyes. He rushed to Zhou Mengru and deeply kissed her on the forehead. He laughed and said: "sister Ru, you really want to give me a son, ha ha!"


    Zhou Mengru was so shy that she glanced at Huo Mingwei and Feng Yan and said, "Xiaoye, don''t do that. Mingwei and Yanmei are watching."


    Zhang Ye Leng next, this just embarrassed touched touch nose, some don''t know what to say.


    After all, they are all women of their own, and his action is obviously a little biased. Although Mingwei and Yan''er don''t think much about it, they still have some waves in their hearts.


    But Feng Yan and Huo Mingwei are not mean people. They only envy Zhou Mengru, but have no other ideas.


    "Sister Ru, congratulations. I''m going to be a mother soon." Huo Mingwei said to Zhou Mengru with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mingwei. I''m just a little early." Zhou Mengru said with a gentle smile.


    Huizhi orchid heart of her very understand, after the stomach has a movement, she temporarily in Zhang Ye heart and Zhang''s status are slightly on some, but this time absolutely can''t rely on the pet and arrogant, but should be more low-key.


    Only in this way can the harmony of Zhang family be maintained, which is the most desired result in Zhang Ye''s heart.


    "Sister Ru, please give birth to the baby quickly. I want to be his godmother." Feng Yan came over with a smile, took Zhou Mengru''s arm and said kindly, blessing her like a sister.


    Zhou Mengru took her hand with a smile and said in a low voice: "you, why do you need to be my child''s godmother? It''s better to have your own child with Xiaoye earlier. Then you will be your own mother."


    Ah!


    Feng Yan''s face turned red, but her eyes were full of hope. She looked at Zhang Ye shyly. The tenderness in her eyes made Zhang Ye tremble. It seems that she has to work hard recently.


    Zhang ye murmured in his heart and said with a smile: "with such a big happy event today, I''ll go and make more dishes, and I''ll be able to eat soon."


    With that, he turned back to the kitchen, full of joy. He could not help humming a little song. Instead, he made the three women outside blush and turn their minds in their hearts.


    About half an hour later, the first family dinner of Zhang''s family finally began.


    Not a big round table, there are a lot of food, all of which are Zhang Ye''s handicrafts. Today, one surprise after another makes him happy to the extreme, and almost all of his handicrafts come out.


    White cut chicken, plum dish with meat, Ruyi fruit, tiger dish, spicy bean slices, and finally a steaming pot of stew in the middle.


    Three women gathered around Li Chunmei and sat down with happy smiles on their faces. However, they deliberately put Zhang Ye at the bottom, which made him a little sad, but helpless.


    It seems that in the future, my status in this family will plummet.


    Zhang Zhili murmured, but he was willing to resist. A man who is afraid of his wife is a real man.


    At the dinner table, Li Chunmei smiles and holds up her goblet, which is a pretty good wine. It''s very beautiful under the light.


    "Here, on behalf of Zhang Jia, I welcome you." She said with a smile.


    Ah!


    The three women all blushed slightly when they picked up their glasses. Although there was no conflict in their hearts for a long time, they were a little embarrassed to hear such a formal acceptance, but they were more happy.


    Anyway, with Zhang Ye''s mother''s permission and blessing, they will have less resistance to live with Xiao Ye in the future.


    Ding!


    Four women gently touched the goblet, raised their necks and drank half a glass of red wine. Even pregnant Zhou Mengru was no exception.


    "Well, take your order. Don''t worry about drinking. You can''t stand it." Zhang Ye quickly advised with a smile.The three women blushed one after another and looked at Zhang Ye with affection. They picked up the chopsticks and stretched out to the stew as if they were in a hurry.


    Li Chunmei looked at the movements of the three women with a smile and said with profound meaning: "do you know why Ono likes this stew best?"


    Three women one after another of a Leng, all don''t understand of looked to come over.


    Huo Mingwei doesn''t understand what Li Chunmei means by saying this. After all, she is still weak in the aspect of human feelings and worldly skills, while Feng Yan nods with confused eyes.


    Only Zhou Mengru''s eyes flickered. She guessed what Li Chunmei wanted to say, but she didn''t take the initiative to speak.


    This is her intelligence. She never thinks about how to show herself. It''s just like gentle water. It can only moisten things and moisten others silently, making people never feel any sudden.


    Zhang Ye looked at his mother with a bitter smile, and knew that she was going to say the truth she had heard countless times since she was a child, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Seeing that the table was quiet, Li Chunmei picked up a spoon and took a sip of the soup. She drank it shallowly and said, "in fact, the best stew is the soup. Although there are tomatoes, eggplants, potatoes, peppers, beans and even a lot of spareribs in it today."


    The three women listened attentively, and no one spoke.


    "Each of these tastes has its own merits. It can be said that they are all very delicious food, but why they are not as good as this soup all the time? It''s because they integrate with each other and can learn from each other very well. Finally, when they get together, they form this soup."


    As Li Chunmei said this, her smile faded, and her seriousness as a mother gradually emerged:


    "to say that a family is like this pot of stew, everyone seems to have their own advantages, but in any case, only by simmering in harmony can we make such a happy and delicious soup."


    After hearing this, the three women were slightly surprised.


    Li Chunmei is asking them to get along with each other and make a good stew together.

 Chapter 367

    This reunion dinner of Zhang Jia is worth remembering.


    In particular, although Li Chunmei''s subtle words are simple and thought-provoking, they are the wisdom she summed up after decades of living.


    When the three women and Zhang Ye returned to the villa again, everyone was still a little silent, thinking about the truth in their hearts.


    Home and everything.


    This is what Li Chunmei wants to tell them, especially in the family of one dragon and three phoenixes.


    However, it is Zhou Mengru who knows the truth most. She probably guessed the meaning of Li Chunmei''s words from the beginning, and even did it many times before.


    "Well, ladies, it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed." Zhang Ye see three women''s mood is not very high, immediately laugh to tease them way.


    Ah!


    Three women suddenly shy low shout, and think of last night''s absurd, can''t help but some embarrassed, shy also dare not look at others.


    "I''m so tired today. I''ll take a bath and sleep first." Huo Mingwei flurried and ran up the second floor without looking back.


    Swallow personality lively jump off, courage also some, charming looked at Zhang Ye, said with a smile: "I''m tired, Xiao Ye, you accompany sister Ru today, don''t be a mouse in the middle of the night, hee hee."


    Finish saying, she also bashfully got into the guest room.


    Originally, they could go back to their own homes, but Zhou Mengru was a little embarrassed to live there, so she had to come to live in Huo''s villa. Feng Yan didn''t want to go home alone, so she followed him.


    For a moment, only Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru were left in the living room. They could hear each other''s breathing in silence.


    Zhang Ye holds Zhou Mengru''s waist and sits on the sofa, embracing each other. Smelling the fragrance from sister Ru, he only has a strong sense of happiness in his heart. What''s more, the woman in his arms is about to give birth to the crystallization of love.


    "Sister Ru, when did you find out?" Zhang Ye gently stroked her long hair and asked in a low voice.


    Zhou Mengru closed her eyes and rubbed in Zhang Ye''s arms. She found the most comfortable position and tried her best to squeeze herself into AI Lang''s arms. She said faintly, "I always wanted to vomit the day before yesterday. I thought it was heatstroke, so I went to the hospital to have a look. Then I found that it was more than a month."


    Ah!


    More than a month?


    "Didn''t that happen before you left? It''s all my fault. If I had known you had children, I would not have let you go back to Mobei. " Zhang Ye said with remorse.


    Zhou Mengru felt the sincere concern in Zhang Ye''s words, laughed sweetly, gently stroked Zhang Ye''s cheek and said: "Xiao Ye, I really feel very happy to have a baby for you. But you can''t just think about me, or Mingwei and swallow will feel bad. "


    Zhang Ye was stunned. He knew that Zhou Mengru was always generous, but was it a little too generous.


    "Sister Ru, you don''t have to think so much. Mingwei and Yan''er are not reckless people. They will understand." Zhang Ye said.


    "To understand is one thing, to accept is another. Ono, you still don''t understand women''s mind. In fact, we are very careful. Although the mouth does not say, but the heart is always some uncomfortable


    "But..." Zhang Ye has to defend.


    "No, but, Ono, you must promise me about it. Don''t neglect them because of my business." Zhou Mengru''s face said solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." Zhang Ye nodded helplessly.


    It''s not because Zhou Mengru is pregnant with her own child that he wants to treat the three women favorably, but he is more or less biased, which is also human nature.


    However, Zhou Mengru is aware of this sign, and immediately put out the emotion he didn''t find in the cradle, preventing the possible conflict in the future.


    She is the oldest of the three women, and her EQ is also the highest. Feng Yan, who has been dealing with all kinds of guests all the year round, is not as good as Huo Mingwei, who is similar to white paper.


    "Well, since you''ve agreed, go to their room and don''t disturb me tonight." Zhou Mengru said with a gentle smile.


    Ah!


    Zhang Ye Leng next, don''t understand a way: "Ru elder sister, I want to accompany you tonight, how do you..."


    Zhou Mengru straightened up and put a fragrance on his face and said sweetly, "I know you are good to me, but now I am in a dangerous period and can''t stand your tossing. If the child is in danger, I will be Zhang''s culprit. "


    Er!


    Zhang Ye begged helplessly for a long time, but Zhou Mengru refused. He had no choice but to carry her into the guest room and kiss me. I comforted her for a while. Then he pulled on the quilt, turned off the light and came out of the guest room.


    Sister Ru, I can''t repay your kindness in my life.


    Zhang Yili sighed. He didn''t know that sister Ru did all this for herself and her family, otherwise which woman would like to push her man to other women when she was pregnant.We should know that when women are pregnant, they are the most vulnerable and need the most care. Once they are not well cared for, they are very easy to develop into mental diseases such as prenatal depression.


    Although Zhang Ye is not a doctor, the medical knowledge in his mind naturally has this aspect of things, where may not understand.


    But just because he knew it, he felt more and more open-minded and even great.


    With her bitter heart, Zhang Ye finally came to Feng Yan''s door, gently unscrewed the lock, quietly got into the fragrant quilt, which made Feng Yan cry a surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s another night of hard work. Maybe it''s because Zhou Mengru is pregnant. Huo Mingwei and Feng Yan were so bold last night that Zhang Ye was shocked and surprised.


    One night, when they got up, they were all in a daze. When they came out of the bedroom, they saw Zhou Mengru sitting at the dining table, looking at them with a smile.


    The breakfast maker has changed to sister Liu. She looks at Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan strangely and wants to say something to Huo Mingwei, but Huo Mingwei has no resistance to them. She can only suppress her doubts.


    After breakfast, the three women naturally sent Zhang Ye out of the door, and there was no difference between them.


    However, after Zhang Ye left, Huo Mingwei did not immediately prepare to go to the company, but said calmly: "sister Ru, swallow, I want to talk about something with you."

 Chapter 368

    Talk about something?


    Both Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan were in a daze, with some puzzled light in their eyes, but they all returned to the sofa in the living room.


    "Mingwei, what do you want to talk about? If it''s because of the children, I don''t think you need to worry. I won''t take the children as the weight to compete with Ono. " Zhou Mengru said lightly.


    Feng Yan''s heart also suddenly clapped, the body can''t help but to Zhou Mengru next to gather together.


    At this time, she suddenly remembered that the cold looking woman in front of her was Zhang Ye''s real legal husband and wife, and she was really right.


    However, Huo Mingwei was stunned when she heard Zhou Mengru''s words. She immediately shook her head and explained: "sister Ru, you are wrong. I don''t mean to fight with you, let alone be such a woman. In fact, I was thinking, since our three sisters get along well, it''s better to move here directly. "


    This


    Zhou Mengru looked at Huo Mingwei unexpectedly. She didn''t expect that she would say such a thing. She immediately said with a gentle smile:


    "Mingwei, I know you mean well, but the move here Let me think about it


    Huo Mingwei nodded: "sister Ru, I have no other meaning. But after all, you are pregnant with Ono''s child, and I''m really happy for you. I hope you can move here and live together, and we can take care of each other. "


    Feng Yan''s eyes stare at Huo Mingwei. She doesn''t have any false look on her face. When she gets along with her in the past, she seems to be so straightforward all the time. She hasn''t used any tricks.


    It seems that she really wants sister Ru to move here.


    "Sister Ru, I think you can move here, so that you can take better care of your baby. I don''t think Lena can take good care of you." Feng Yan also began to help.


    "This..."


    Zhou Mengru was talked about by Feng Yan and went to her heart.


    Since she knew that she was pregnant, she began to pay special attention to her health, for fear that the little life in her stomach might be lost. After all, this is the crystallization of her love with Ono.


    Now even Feng Yan said that, and the last hesitation in her heart was gone.


    "Well, in that case, why don''t we all live together and swallow come here. After all, you are the godmother of the child." Zhou Mengru nodded with a smile and agreed.


    "Me? No, I won''t come here to help Feng Yan shook her head and said something empty in her heart.


    In fact, she also wants to move here. After all, she can see Zhang Ye every day, which is much better than when she could meet her beloved man several days ago.


    However, although her character is lively, she is also a very conservative girl. Now she is suddenly asked to move over and live in Huo Mingwei''s house for a long time, which makes her a little uncomfortable.


    In her heart, when some heaven and man were fighting, Huo Mingwei''s voice came back.


    "Swallow, you don''t need to worry. I really welcome you and sister Ru to come and live here. It''s more lively for everyone to get together. We can discuss some things with each other. You know that I''m rather stupid in terms of feelings. I''ll have to ask you to teach me more in the future. "


    Huo Mingwei''s eyes are very sincere. It can be seen that what she said just now is absolutely not mixed with any false disobedience.


    "Well, Mingwei, I''ll listen to you and move here. Anyway, the rent over there will soon be due." Feng Yan nodded and said shyly.


    Renting?


    Now even Zhou Mengru is stunned, and Huo Mingwei is even more puzzled.


    "Swallow, how can you rent a house?"


    "Yes, swallow, I always thought you had a house, and Ono really did. Why didn''t I help you solve this problem earlier? I have to tell him when I get back."


    Zhou Mengru frowned and said that he wanted to fight against injustice.


    Ah!


    Feng Yan exclaimed and quickly waved her hand to explain: "sister Ru, don''t misunderstand Xiaoye. In fact, he gave me the money to buy a house, but I''m not willing to use it. I still keep it now. "


    Later, she told Zhang Ye how to help him solve his brother''s gambling debt, and then gave him 1.5 million things, but her eyes always looked at Zhou Mengru uneasily.


    After all, it was hidden from Zhou Mengru at the beginning. Now that she knows, what will she think in her heart? Will she be angry with herself?


    Facts have proved that Feng Yan thought a little more. After hearing her words, Zhou Mengru began to smile bitterly and said, "swallow, why are you suffering yourself? Alas, if I had known about this, I would not have let you live in the rented house."


    Huo Mingwei laughed and said: "sister Ru, in fact, it''s very good. The swallow can move here directly, and it''s not worrying about that side. In the future, if necessary, let Ono find a better place for the swallow. "


    Zhou Mengru nodded and said, "well, it''s OK. Swallow, you can clean up and move here today. Our sisters are just partners.""Well, thank you, sister Ru. Thank you, Mingwei." Feng Yan said very touched in her heart.


    So the three sisters decided to move, but Zhang Ye was still driving on the road. At about 8:30, he finally arrived at Weixiang.


    It has to be said that since Geng Le began to produce food constantly, his work has become a lot easier.


    Geng Le is a very good young man. Although he doesn''t have internal power now, his cooking skills are very good. As long as he learns internal power, he will be able to make more delicious food.


    With his help, Zhang Ye now has more relaxed time, even the whole breakfast can be completely put to Geng le.


    He even thought that after his new store opened some time, the flavor town here would be left to Geng Le alone, and then he would come one night every week to instruct Geng Le some dishes.


    With this in mind, instead of entering the kitchen, Zhang Ye went directly to the secluded private room on the second floor and took out a pill of Tianqing Dihua pill.


    As Weixiang becomes more and more famous, he is bound to meet more and stronger challenges. At that time, it will be difficult for ordinary people to win in high-end banquets only with the dishes they like.


    It''s just like when he was in Yunhai Hotel, an emperor''s fried rice could be sold for hundreds of yuan, but in fact, it was just egg fried rice.


    In addition, there are some reasons, that is, the things Qin yaoyue has been saying to him are just like tangles in his mind. If he wants to solve all the puzzles, he must break through the acquired nine grades.


    Push the door of mana to reach the realm of refining Qi of the practitioner.


    Whoo!


    Tianqingdihuadan was swallowed by him, and the medicine exploded in his body.

 Chapter 369

    A cold breath burst from the stomach, and the drug was released completely in an instant.


    In a flash!


    Zhang Ye felt the cold stabbing pain coming from his eyebrows, and his brain began to rotate at a high speed in an instant. The scenes he once remembered were constantly reappeared in his mind, just like fast forward movies.


    The main ingredient of tianqingdihua is Gracilaria, which is an excellent medicine for brain development. The tianqingdihua liquid prepared by Zhang Ye for sun Wenwen only used a little, which has made her extremely intelligent, and her academic performance has improved by leaps and bounds in a short time.


    However, the Tianqing Dihua pill that Zhang Ye has swallowed now is ten times more effective than sun Wenwen''s at the beginning. It can be imagined that this powerful medicine all acts on Zhang Ye''s mind. What kind of feeling will it be.


    The world is spinning!


    Zhang Ye just felt as if his soul was about to come out of his body. All his feelings were magnified endlessly. Even if a mosquito flew by his ear, the sound of flapping wings was like lightning and thunder.


    He pushed his internal force hard, and gradually felt that the scene in front of him had changed a little. A strange scene appeared in his eyes, which was his own body.


    Internal vision?


    Zhang Ye understood in an instant.


    The day after tomorrow, after the cultivation of nine grades has reached a certain level, he can achieve the function of internal vision, and now he has opened the eye of internal vision.


    Looking all the way along the meridians, the scene in front of Zhang Ye''s eyes soon reached the sea of knowledge.


    On the vast sea of light, there was thick fog everywhere, and the scene could not be seen at all.


    On top of his head, there was a huge shadow of the ancient gate, but it was blocked by the thick fog. No matter how hard Zhang Ye tried, he couldn''t see clearly.


    Is this the gate of internal power?


    Zhang Ye knew clearly in his heart, but if he wanted to really see this ancient gate clearly, the current level of cultivation was not enough, and he had to achieve the great perfection of the acquired nine grades.


    But even so, Zhang Ye''s heart is also very happy, because he knows that he has now reached the stage of internal vision, although he can not have the real magic in the legend, but he can use some similar means.


    For example, now Zhang Ye took out the three Imperial Green pendants sent by Lin Xinghao. Yesterday, he specially told his mother not to send them out for now.


    Zhang ye put one of the Imperial Green pendants in his palm, trying to recall a secret method in the inheritance of liantian patriarch in his mind. His right hand suddenly raised, and his mental power came out from his fingertips.


    Shua Shua!


    He drew a strange Rune in front of him, and immediately shot it into the Imperial Green pendant. He saw that the Imperial Green pendant suddenly burst out a dazzling light, flashing three times like breathing, and then it was silent.


    Whoo!


    The first depiction is completed without any mistakes.


    With this experience, Zhang Ye soon finished the other two Imperial Green pendants, and the whole person suddenly seemed to be drained of his strength. His face turned white and gasped heavily.


    "I didn''t expect that the Liuding Liujia talisman would consume so much internal power and mental power. I knew I didn''t act in such a hurry. I almost failed just now."


    Zhang Yechang took a breath, took a small Yuanqi pill, crossed his knees on the ground to push the remaining internal force in his body, and began to recover his internal force and mental strength.


    But for all this, he thought it was very worthwhile.


    Liuding Liujia talisman can greatly protect the safety of three women, not to mention the legendary evil things, even the car accident will not happen.


    It sounds mysterious and mysterious, but Zhang Ye believes it. After all, luck is so illusory that no one can say for sure. Once it''s bad luck, at least there''s something like this to avoid disaster.


    Until about the afternoon, Zhang Ye finally slowly opened his eyes, was awakened by a harsh mobile phone ring.


    A very strange phone number is displayed on the screen of the mobile phone. Zhang Ye answers the phone and asks:


    "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    "Are you Zhang Ye, the boss of Weixiang? Remember to report tomorrow and take part in the preliminary contest of the cooking competition. It will start at two o''clock in the afternoon. " The person on the other side of the phone said very impolitely, obviously did not pay attention to the boss of the fly restaurant.


    "Oh, I see."


    Zhang Ye also didn''t give him any good spirit, directly hung up the phone.


    Hum!


    The culinary competition is finally here, and his first step towards becoming a world-class chef is finally about to begin.


    I''m really looking forward to it.


    Zhang Ye stands up with a smile, arranges his clothes and goes down the second floor. However, Wang Guizhi just walks into Weixiang.


    "Come on, Ono. I''ll tell you something." When Wang Guizhi saw Zhang Ye, her eyes lit up and she said with a smile.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    "I heard you''re going to take part in the cooking contest? What do you want me to do for you? " Wang Guizhi said with a smile.Ah?


    Host?


    Zhang Ye is a little silly, looking at Wang Guizhi, puzzled and asked: "sister, what are you talking about, what organizer?"


    "Hee hee, silly boy, of course, it''s the host of the culinary competition. Didn''t Bai Yuanqing tell you that the host is Sihai group, and pinyuxuan and my Tianpeng group jointly hosted it for you?"


    This


    Zhang Ye didn''t know what to say. He looked at Wang Guizhi and shook his head with a bitter smile. He said, "elder sister, you rich people are really good at playing. It turned out that you planned to make such a big noise."


    "Of course, my brother is so good at cooking that there''s no reason to bury himself in such a small restaurant. Holding a competition is the best way. Don''t worry, we have already discussed this championship. It''s up to you. " Wang Guizhi said with a smile.


    I''ll go.


    Is this unspoken rule too obvious? Before the preliminaries, the title of the champion has been determined directly?


    Although he was deeply moved, Zhang Ye shook his head and said solemnly: "elder sister, I know that you and Han Lao, as well as Mr. Lin are all for my good, but the chef is my dream after all. I don''t want to mix it with other things."


    "If I''m strong enough to overpower everything, I''ll win the championship. But if it turns out that my skill is not good enough, then I also hope that this competition is really fair and selfless, and I can''t win the chef''s cup just because I have a good relationship with you. "


    "It''s an insult to the chef."


    Ha ha!


    Wang Guizhi laughed and nodded: "well, I knew you would say that. In fact, I was joking with you just now. Although we are the host of this competition, we will not interfere in any of the competition results. You can rest assured. "


    "Well, sister, thank you, but don''t worry about it. I''m going to decide the champion this time."


    Zhang Ye light smile, confident said.

 Chapter 370

    "Hee hee, I knew you would say that. Ono, you are my brother, but I like you more and more. "


    Wang Guizhi smiles happily and takes out some pages of paper from her satchel and hands them to Zhang Ye:


    "Xiaoye, I have something else to do with you. You also know that the focus of my sister''s Tianpeng group in the past two years is the development of the old city. Yuanheng street is the most important place. How about finding a new place for you? "


    Zhang Ye took a few pages of paper Leng next, immediately swept a look, this just understand that the original property transfer contract.


    It has to be said that Wang Guizhi is really good to himself. This contract is not too wonderful. The purchase price per square meter is more than 20000, which is more expensive than the real estate sold.


    You know, Weixiang has two floors. It covers an area of about 300 square meters, which is 6 million.


    When I bought this house, I only spent hundreds of thousands of dollars. I didn''t even spend half a year on it. I made millions from it. I didn''t rob so fast.


    "Sister, you..."


    "What''s the matter, Ono? Do you think the price is less? It''s OK to add 5000 more, but I can''t do more. I can''t explain to the board of directors. " Wang Guizhi said a little embarrassed.


    I''ll go!


    Five thousand more?


    Does she know that if you add it casually, it will be more than 1.5 million.


    Zhang Ye shook his head with a wry smile and said, "elder sister, I don''t mean that the price you offered is less, but more. I bought the house for hundreds of thousands of yuan at the beginning, you can just look at it."


    Whoo!


    Wang Guizhi finally relaxes. She doesn''t think that Weixiang''s house is very important, but Ono is her brother. The family relationship between them has always been very harmonious. She doesn''t want to make a bad relationship because of this.


    Now hearing Zhang ye say so, Wang Guizhi said more directly: "OK, Xiao Ye, it''s so decided. I''ll give you the price of 25000 yuan per square meter. Tomorrow I''ll ask my secretary to type a new contract for you."


    "Well, thank you."


    "Thank you. I''m your sister. Is it interesting to be so polite all day?" Wang Guizhi didn''t have a good look at him, relaxed and said: "Ono, I haven''t eaten your new dish for a long time. How about it? Can you get me one today?"


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and asked, "OK, what do you want to eat, or do you have any special taste?"


    Er!


    Wang Guizhi was stunned to ask. A high-ranking president like her spends more time in and out of top restaurants than eating at home. She can be regarded as a real owner.


    But it is such a person who doesn''t know what he really wants to eat, because there is no impression in his mind.


    "I really can''t think of anything to eat. I just feel a little tired recently. I''m burning in my body. Let''s eat something plain." Wang Guizhi thought for a long time before he said.


    "OK, sister, just a moment."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, turned back to the kitchen and began to prepare this plain food for Wang Guizhi.


    If it''s just plain food, it''s too selective. However, Zhang Ye noticed a very casual detail in what Wang Guizhi said just now.


    It''s burning inside.


    It seems that sister Wang has been working hard these days, otherwise she would not have such a burning feeling in her stomach. She has to find a way to help her recuperate, otherwise it would be harmful to her health.


    Zhang ambition in the calculation, conveniently in the food cabinet to take out a piece of Tremella into the hot water, waiting for it bubble hair.


    Then he took two big fists of Sydney and put a kitchen knife on the surface of Sydney. His left hand rotated rapidly and a long pear skin extended from his hand.


    Shua Shua!


    In the last few knives, Zhang Ye directly divided Sydney into dice sized pieces and put them into a small casserole.


    After the treatment of Sydney, the tremella next to it was almost hairy. Zhang Ye picked the best place to pick it, threw it into the casserole, added water and sat on the stove.


    The bright blue flame twisted and licked the casserole, quickly boiling the water inside.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Ye filled in two kinds of herbs to clear the fire. Finally, he put a red jujube, a few medlar and rock sugar. Then he closed the lid and let go of the fire to stew.


    Snow pear stewed with white fungus and rock sugar.


    It''s a very simple dessert, not even a dish, but a delicious snack at most.


    But under Zhang Ye''s skill, it also exerts a strong magic power. Whether it tastes delicious or not is not to say for the time being. Its effect of clearing away heat and soothing the heart is to completely correct Wang Guizhi''s symptoms.


    It took about half an hour for Zhang Ye to turn off the fire. He was not afraid of the heat in the casserole. He took a spoon and scooped out the sugar, tremella and Sydney.


    In the clean and white porcelain bowl, a pool of beige juice is incomparably attractive, steaming with rich but sweet fragrance, which makes Wang Guizhi''s eyes brighten and his appetite open."Ono, how do you know I want to drink some rock sugar, tremella and Sydney?" Wang Guizhi surprised looking at Zhang Ye, a little puzzled asked.


    Zhang Ye smiles, shrugs and says: "I guess, elder sister, drink it quickly. If it''s cold, the taste will be worse after all."


    "Mm-hmm, you''re right. Ono''s skill is really good. This sugar Tremella stewed with Sydney Well


    Wang Guizhi will be a little bit of soup into the mouth, the eyes are about to fall out.


    Sweet!


    The incomparably sweet taste exploded in her mouth in an instant, that is, the fragrant taste of Sydney bloomed slowly, accompanied by the sweet smell of jujube, which inspired her taste buds.


    The crispness of Sydney and the softness of tremella, together with the rich and sweet soup, make Wang Guizhi''s appetite open in an instant. It''s even more under the urge of the medicine that the burning feeling in her stomach gradually disappears, and the whole person seems to be full of power.


    Whoo!


    In less than 15 minutes, she ate up the sweet and mellow sugar Tremella stewed Sydney, wiped it gently with paper, and then said with a smile:


    "Ono, you are so powerful, I have never eaten such sweet sugar Tremella stewed Sydney, I really don''t know how you make it, how can it be so delicious."


    Zhang Ye shrugged and joked with a smile: "so you are a diner, and I am a cook."


    Ha ha!


    Wang Guizhi laughed happily and said: "yes, what you said is right. Let''s forget my cooking skills. It''s good to be a diner. By the way, Ono, you can probably use it for more than half a month at most. You need to find a good store ahead of time. "


    "Elder sister, don''t worry, elder sister Ru has almost helped me find it." Zhang Ye said with a smile.

 Chapter 371

    "It turns out that Xiaoru is helping you. Well, I''m relieved. Xiaoru is a good girl. Don''t let her down. " Wang Guizhi nodded with a smile and said nothing more about it.


    Zhang Ye said with a smile: "elder sister, don''t worry. Elder sister Ru is my woman. Of course, I can''t make her sad."


    "Well, I''ll leave. I''ll send the contract tomorrow. You can sign it then." With a smile, Wang Guizhi stood up and left Weixiang.


    After all, she is the president of a large group. She has a lot of things to do every day. It''s not easy for her to come to Weixiang to have some delicious food.


    After seeing Wang Guizhi off, Zhang Ye returns to Weixiang and begins to ponder.


    According to his original estimation, Weixiang in Yuanheng street could last for about a year and a half, so that Geng Le could take the big beam to temper himself, which was very good for him.


    But now it seems that he can''t. He has only half a month to deal with everything.


    It seems that Geng Le has been forced to practice his internal skills.


    Zhang ambition in calculation, see Geng Le is still seriously cleaning up the kitchen, can''t help but said: "Xiaole, you come here, I have something to say with you."


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Geng Le, still holding a rag in his hand, walks to Zhang Ye with a smile.


    Zhang Ye considered the language and said seriously: "Xiaole, how are you doing in Weixiang recently?"


    Geng le was stunned. He didn''t know why Zhang Ye asked this question. He was so flustered that he said, "master, I''m very happy in Weixiang. I can learn a lot from master. Master, you, you''re not driving me away, are you


    Zhang Ye waved his hand, stopped his words, and continued: "Xiaole, since you call me master, I will tell you something that others don''t know today, and you are not allowed to tell a third person."


    Geng Le''s expression suddenly became dignified, nodded and did not speak.


    Zhang Ye didn''t say anything to him directly. Instead, he took a porcelain bowl, put half a bowl of water on his palm, and began to heat it with his internal power.


    Not long after, the water in the porcelain bowl was gradually emitting heat in Geng Le''s confused eyes, and it didn''t even boil for a minute.


    This


    Geng le was startled and looked at Zhang Ye in surprise: "master, is this a magic trick?"


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye shook his head and said, "no, it''s martial arts. I just used my internal power to heat the bowl and boil the water. Xiaole, as my apprentice, you will inherit my skills in the future. I hope you can learn this skill, too. I don''t know if you want to. "


    "Ah? Can I, can I, too? Master, I will. No matter how hard it is, I will Geng le was suddenly excited.


    This is the cultivation in legend. Before, I only saw it in novels and movies, but I didn''t expect that there was such a existence in reality, and he was so close to himself that even he could learn.


    Seeing the expectation and excitement in Geng Le''s eyes, Zhang Ye nodded with satisfaction, but his expression became more and more severe, and said: "Xiaole, I hope you remember that I passed you the skill today to make you better at cooking, not to fight bravely. If one day I find that you have done something bad with your martial arts, don''t blame me for being cruel. I can pass it on to you now, and I can take it back in the future. "


    Geng Le is so excited now that he can learn martial arts, which he never dreamed of. Let alone Zhang Ye just warned him not to be brave. Even if he was asked to do other things, Geng Le would agree immediately.


    "Master, I remember that I will never do anything against master in the future." Geng Le kneels down in front of Zhang Ye and kowtows solemnly.


    Zhang Ye received his disciple''s big gift, helped him up and said with a smile, "OK, from today on, you can follow me to learn how to practice. I have a piece of skill here. You should try to practice it first."


    As he said this, his index finger gently touched Geng Le''s eyebrows, and a few wisps of mental energy wrapped in a piece of skill poured into Geng Le''s mind. In a flash, he learned this piece of skill.


    Geng Le closed his eyes and savored the memory for a moment. When he opened his eyes again, the eyes were full of excitement.


    "Master, I can. I''ve learned martial arts."


    "Well, you should try it right now, and I''ll protect it for you."


    "Thank you, master."


    Geng Le nodded excitedly. He didn''t think it was the kitchen. He sat on the ground with his knees crossed. He started to use the skills that Zhang Ye passed on to him. He soon felt the sense of Qi and began to practice step by step.


    This skill was found by Zhang Ye in the inheritance of master liantian. It''s called Mingyan Jue. It''s a skill specially prepared by master liantian for his disciples. Now it''s cheaper for Zhang Ye''s disciples.


    Seeing that Geng Le''s breathing became slower and slower, but with a faint rhythm between the ups and downs of his chest, he knew that he had stepped into the cultivation.Zhang Ye also sat cross knee in front of Geng Le, closed his eyes, five hearts to the sky, a wisp of mental strength poured out from his eyebrows, and gradually formed a standing eye totem.


    In a flash!


    Geng Le''s condition in his body was clearly seen by Zhang Ye, and his heart was secretly surprised.


    His apprentice is really a genius in cultivation. In addition, he used to refine pills and wash marrow for him before. Today''s cultivation speed is almost rapid, and the internal power generated is almost unimpeded in the spacious meridians.


    One week, two weeks


    After more than 70 minutes, Geng Le had been running for 30 weeks, and Zhang Ye was amazed at his speed, which was something he had never done.


    Pop!


    A clear sound rang out in their consciousness. Geng Le''s body trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, he broke through to the first product the day after tomorrow. All his internal power slowly flowed into Dantian, where he was quiet.


    Geng Le opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes were full of surprise. When he was practicing just now, his consciousness was extremely sharp. The warm heat in his body kept spinning, and his strength was gradually rising.


    This wonderful feeling was clearly felt by him. It turned out that this was the feeling of cultivation. It was so comfortable.


    "Master, I can''t repay you for your kindness."


    Geng Le is excited and kneels in front of Zhang Ye, holding the ground with both hands and kowtowing to him.


    But this time, Zhang Ye didn''t let him put it down. Instead, he said with a smile: "OK, our teachers and disciples don''t have such rules. In the future, the kneeling ceremony will be over. I always feel like a dead man kneeling."


    "Well."


    Geng Le didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 372

    Looking at Geng Le has completely embarked on the road of cultivation, Zhang Ye''s heart finally came down.


    When he saw Geng le for the first time, he had cut his pulse and knew that he was a genius of cultivation, otherwise he would not personally refine pills and improve his constitution.


    Geng Le is now his real apprentice. In the past, he was only a few disciples at most.


    Zhang Ye asked him to practice first, because the first day''s practice is very important. We should practice as much as possible. In this way, we can lay a solid foundation, and we can go further in the future.


    What''s more, with the strength of Jiupin the day after tomorrow, it''s not a problem to be busy with a dinner peak in Weixiang, and even can be busy thinking about other problems.


    What is Huo Mingwei going to do.


    This is the problem Zhang Ye will consider in the last two days, because as he and Huo Mingwei keep getting close, the lingering time of that night not only brings her great joy, but also makes her internal power rise.


    But in just a few days, Mingwei''s internal power has risen again, almost one tenth of it.


    If there''s no accident, even if Mingwei doesn''t practice at all, her internal power will soar to the seventh grade after two months, which is probably the most terrible cultivation speed in the world.


    However, this is what Zhang Ye is worried about. Although the internal force in Mingwei''s body will slowly improve her body, it is a drop in the bucket compared with Mingwei''s rising internal force.


    Once her internal force breaks through the acquired seven grades, it is very likely to cause irreversible damage to her body, which Zhang Ye absolutely does not want to see.


    Do you really want Mingwei to practice that ice covered ancient book?


    Zhang Ye hesitated, but on second thought, he thought it was nothing. After all, this ancient book appeared only after combining with Ming Wei, as if it was tailor-made for him.


    What''s more, when I just got the ancient book of covering the sky, I didn''t even think about it. If I hesitated at that time, I''m afraid I would not have achieved what I am now.


    The worry in his heart is just because Qin yaoyue, she always seems to be able to see through everything. Zhang Ye is very afraid of her, so she is especially alert to her words.


    However, with the in-depth understanding of Qin yaoyue, Zhang Ye has realized that no matter who Qin yaoyue is, she never means to hurt herself.


    Huo Mingwei is her beloved woman. Once something happens to her, she will definitely collapse and go crazy. This is something Qin yaoyue absolutely doesn''t want to see, so there will be no problem with this frozen ancient book.


    Let''s do it like this. Let Mingwei start practicing tonight.


    Zhang Ye finally made up his mind, and his idea became clear. Even the two ancient books in his mind vibrated slightly, pouring out some inexplicable power to light up the fog in the sea of knowledge.


    His cultivation has made a lot of progress, and is approaching the middle of the day after tomorrow.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Zhang Ye saw off the last guest and told Xu Sulan not to disturb Geng le. Then he left from Weixiang.


    Xu Sulan''s words are more and more fluent these days, and the confidence of the whole person has been built up. His whole body is full of a sense of competence, which makes Zhang Ye feel very surprised and feel that he has found a treasure.


    And Tangtang is going to primary school soon. Xu Sulan arranges her to learn some knowledge in the cabin ahead of time, but makes the little guy doodle for a few days, and doesn''t talk much with Xu Sulan.


    When Zhang Ye thought of these episodes, he felt funny and could not help thinking about the future.


    If sister Ru gave birth to a daughter for herself, would she be as cute as Tangtang, but it''s better to have a son. Hehe, I''ll let him have a taste of being a rich second generation, and take Heichao bodyguards to bully men and women all day long.


    Even if met hard stubble, also clapping the table, roaring wildly.


    "My father is Zhang Ye!"


    Zhang Yemei flies back to Huo''s villa with Audi open. As soon as she enters the door, she looks at three beautiful wives saying something in the living room.


    "Ladies, I''m back. Don''t you hurry to welcome me back to the palace?"


    He said with a laugh, but suddenly attracted the white eyes of three beautiful wives.


    "Virtue." Feng Yan rolled her eyes.


    "Busy." Huo Mingwei frowned and muttered, but didn''t look up.


    "The rice is in the pot. Let''s heat it yourself, Ono. Come here in a moment and we''ll talk to you about something Zhou Mengru said gently.


    Alas!


    Sure enough, sister Ru knows the cold and the hot.


    Zhang Yili sighed, but he didn''t care that the three women ignored him. Seeing what they were really busy with, he didn''t want to disturb them. He ran into the kitchen.


    Open the heat preservation steamer, which is some very common meals, egg soup, pumpkin porridge, plus fried steamed bread slices and a pile of celery and peanut pickles.Although simple, they are all my favorite food. What''s more, it''s impossible for three women who have no chance with the kitchen to make some big meals. It''s good that they don''t order the kitchen to blow up.


    Hey, hey!


    The wives are really good to me. It''s obviously made by them, not by Sister Liu.


    Zhang Ye didn''t want to get hot any more, so he just took it out of the pot and ate it. After ten minutes of no use, he swept all the food. With a belch, he put the chopsticks into the sink and brushed them up.


    After cleaning up the whole kitchen, Master Zhang walked to the living room and curiously watched the three beautiful wives busy. They were all business affairs.


    "How can you manage all your investments so quickly?" Zhang Ye looked for a while, Leng Leng said.


    "Well."


    Huo Mingwei raised her head and said seriously:


    "Ono, you have done a good job this time. You should set up an investment company to manage other investment projects. Sister Ru and I have studied it and are going to set up four investment projects in Longteng investment company for the time being, namely... "


    "Wait, Mingwei. What did you just say, Longteng investment company?" Zhang Ye was a little surprised.


    "Yes, Longteng investment company is a company established by sister Ru as a wholly-owned shareholder. Although she is the legal representative of the company, she does not hold any shares."


    "No shares? Why, you are all my wives. How can I not have your shares in my company? In my opinion, it''s 25% for each person directly. It''s equal. " Zhang Ye waved his hand and said.


    "No way!"


    Three beautiful wives refused with one voice.

 Chapter 373

    "I..."


    Zhang Ye was startled by their reaction. He looked at his three beautiful wives in amazement and asked, "why? You are all my closest people. You are as close as my mother. I don''t care if I give you the money."


    "That''s no good, Ono. There''s absolutely no room for negotiation."


    Huo Mingwei said firmly, and immediately explained:


    "you don''t understand business. It''s not as simple as you think. A company''s biggest fear is the decentralization of equity, which is easy to cause constraints. Even if we don''t have other thoughts, it is very likely that because everyone has different ideas, it will cause certain losses to the company. "


    "Well, Mingwei is right. Ono, this company belongs to you, and it is also the foundation for you to stand in the world in the future. Therefore, the absolute control right must be controlled by you. Although we are your women, we can never cross the bottom line."


    "Xiaoye, just listen to sister Ru and Mingwei. We won''t harm you."


    This


    Zhang Ye helplessly looked at the three women in front of him, deeply moved and helpless.


    He just wanted to set up a company to let Zhou Mengru have something to do. He didn''t have to waste his time and talent in Weixiang all day, but he didn''t expect that they were so serious.


    "Well, I''ll take 70% of the 10% shares of each of you and hold the absolute control. That''s OK." He helplessly spread his hand.


    The three beauties looked at each other and felt that the proposal was acceptable, so they nodded one after another.


    Huo Mingwei continued to say to Zhang Ye, "Xiaoye, I haven''t finished just now. There are four main investment directions of Longteng investment company, including the diet tea technology formula of Sumei company, the cosmetics formula of Mingwei company, the investment of youweixiang restaurant, and finally the winery project to be discussed with Lin Xinghao."


    "But these projects are all your technology shares, so in order to ensure that in case I have applied for international patents for several of your technical formulas, I think it will come down in two days."


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye stares at Huo Mingwei in amazement. She is indeed a business genius who has moved the whole wall street of the United States. She has done everything without leaking. Even the patent problem that she had never thought about before has been completed by her.


    "Wives, it''s really hard for you. I don''t know what to say." Zhang Ye gently holding Huo Mingwei some cool jade hand, moved to say.


    Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan gave him a white eye one after another. When they were not angry, they said:


    "you have to thank Mingwei. She helped to do all these things. We didn''t do anything."


    "Thank you all. Each of you is my good wife and the most capable woman."


    Zhang Ye got up with a smile and put the three women in his arms. The crowded space made the three women blush.


    "By the way, you probably don''t know. In fact, I have an investment project here. Er, it''s half an investment project. It''s a professional team of the League of heroes, but they haven''t contacted me yet."


    Zhang Ye suddenly thought of Zou Xin that day, and could not help saying it.


    The professional team of the League of heroes?


    Hearing this news, Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan''s eyes were a little confused, and they didn''t understand this kind of thing at all.


    "Ono, what do you do with that investment? Can children make money by playing games?" Zhou Mengru some worry said.


    "Yes, Ono, you should be more cautious. You can''t invest recklessly. What should you do if you lose money?" Feng Yan couldn''t help persuading her.


    Instead, Huo Mingwei frowned and thought for a moment, nodded and said: "Ono, your proposal is good. The professional teams of the League of heroes, if their skills are good enough and they can get a good place in the competition, this investment can be made."


    This


    Zhang Ye is a little uncertain.


    He has never seen Zou Xin play games, just simply heard Tang Baobao say how powerful he is, now Huo Mingwei said so, it''s a bit hard to answer.


    Zhou Mengru beside is frowning, worried said: "Mingwei, this game investment is really feasible?"


    Huo Mingwei nodded and explained: "sister Ru, the e-sports industry is very popular now. A team with strong technology will have a large number of fans. Although we can''t make much money in the competition bonus, we can use the fan economy to promote other products. If Ono is looking for a very strong player, it will lay a very solid publicity foundation for our other investment products. "


    "It turns out that they are equivalent to advertising stars?" Feng Yan cut in beside him.


    "Well, that''s true, so I said that this investment must be based on whether the players Ono is looking for have strong technology." Huo Mingwei nodded.


    Three beautiful women''s wives immediately set their eyes on Zhang Ye again.Zhang Ye frowned and thought about it, then said, "I''m really not sure about this. OK, let''s put it down in advance and wait for those people to contact me. It''s just that I''m a little surprised why they haven''t heard from us for such a long time. I''ll take time to contact them tomorrow. "


    After doing business, four people are finally free. Zhang Ye looks at the beautiful wives with different strengths in front of him. His heart itches again.


    "Hey, wives, shall we play a game for a while?"


    Games?


    Beautiful women have doubts to see.


    "Mahjong, do you want to play? I remember the last time sister Liu brought back a set, and now it''s just for entertainment." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to have mahjong at home. I haven''t played for a long time." Feng Yan was the first to respond.


    Zhou Mengru''s heart is also a little moved, gentle smile nodded, said to play for a while is nothing.


    Only Huo Mingwei slightly frowned, a little embarrassed said: "this, I, I can''t play."


    Huh?


    She can''t play mahjong?


    Other people are stunned, who could have thought that Huo Mingwei, who has the highest IQ among several people, can''t play mahjong, which is the most traditional card table game in China.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mingwei. We can teach you. It''s easy to learn." Feng Yan said eagerly.


    "Yes, Mingwei, let''s play together. It''s nothing to do anyway." Zhou Mengru also advised.


    Huo Mingwei saw that they all wanted to play, so she nodded and agreed. Although she couldn''t play, it didn''t matter. Anyway, it was just a game, which could draw closer to each other''s feelings.


    "Well, I''m going to play the game." Zhangye excited to jump up, immediately find sister Liu brought mahjong.


    Three women and a man sat around the square table, washing the cards, but laughing: "wives, do we want to bring some color?"

 Chapter 374

    Color head?


    The three beautiful wives immediately looked at each other.


    With a smile, Zhang Ye said, "playing mahjong is so boring without a colorful head. I don''t think it''s as good as this. How about taking off one of your clothes when you lose? "


    Go!


    Beauty wives hear this proposal, immediately blush, mercilessly white Zhang Ye one eye.


    "Ono, you are too shameless. How can you come up with such a colorful head? No way."


    "That is, Ono, you are necrotic. Obviously, you want us to undress for you."


    "I don''t agree, let alone do it."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye see beauty wife so strong objection, then know in the heart that wish can''t finish. This is his desire when he was infatuated with a kind of computer beauty mahjong, hoping to have a chance to try the real beauty mahjong.


    Now there are beauties, but it is unrealistic to achieve this wish.


    But think about it, the three beauties are thin skinned traditional beauties, are very shy in their bones, they can live together is the biggest tolerance of their own.


    Beauty mahjong?


    This is a challenge to their bottom line.


    "Well, that''s not the game. Let''s make a small bet. How about ten dollars for a poker Zhang Ye didn''t know where to get a pair of unopened poker, he suggested with a smile.


    See this color head pour is nothing, three beauties also fear Zhang Ye to make what Yao moth again, nod in succession to express agreement.


    Mahjong has already begun.


    But Zhang Ye''s mind is not in mahjong, but in the heart of looking at the three flowery wives, that kind of satisfaction is not a bit.


    This is actually a simplified version of beauty mahjong.


    Zhang Ye thought, began to ponder the three women''s card wind, left and right, like a curious baby.


    Although Feng Yan''s enthusiasm for playing mahjong is very positive, it is actually a stinky card basket. She is always in a hurry. When she plays mahjong, she doesn''t care about the upper and lower families. She often comes up with the problem of directly training a family to listen to the music and then order some guns.


    But just two or three laps, she ordered five guns. Her face was almost wrinkled. Zhang Ye''s feet groaned under the table, which made him grin with pain.


    Zhou Mengru''s style is as gentle, virtuous and stable as her personality. She can be said to be the most caring gambler on the card table. After two or three laps, she basically loses more and wins less, but she is not worried at all. She just smiles and observes other people tenderly.


    It is Huo Mingwei who works hard at the card table.


    Although she is just a beginner of mahjong, her extremely high IQ makes her very easy. And her character is very tough, competitive temperament let her even on the card table is not willing to admit defeat.


    Eat eat touch and open bar, the poker in front of her is the most.


    "It''s burnt."


    Huo Mingwei once again pushed to mahjong in front of her, with a little excitement on her face.


    Hum!


    Now Feng Yan is a little unhappy. Her cards are not good at all. In addition, Zhang Ye deliberately orders a few for her in order to take care of Huo Mingwei, a novice. Instead, she mixes her good cards.


    "Ono, you''re partial. Why do you always give Mingwei a shot, but you don''t care about me at all?" Feng Yandu hummed unhappily.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye felt his nose awkwardly and said with a smile, "good swallow, don''t be angry. Next time I''ll give you some guns."


    "Hum, it''s almost the same. You see I''m losing all my money. You must give me a big one." Feng Yan is coquettish.


    Hee hee!


    Next to Zhou Mengru, she suddenly covered her mouth and laughed. She said in a strange way: "yes, Xiaoye, please give Yanmei a good shot. She can''t wait any longer."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll pay attention next time. I''ll give Yanmei a shot first." Zhang Ye didn''t hear anything.


    Puff!


    Huo Mingwei heard the chill in Zhou Mengru''s words, and she couldn''t help laughing. She added: "well, I need to light a big gun. If I can''t satisfy the swallow, it won''t work."


    Next to Feng Yan, who was ridiculed by the two people, his face turned red. He stamped Zhang Ye''s foot in shame and anger, and gave him a white look. "You, you idiot, you''re so ashamed."


    Ah!


    Zhang Ye immediately pain called a, wronged said: "wife adult, you step on me why, not you let me point gun."


    "You, you also said, stinky little wild, bad little wild, you must be intentional, you dirty bastard, I''ll kill you." Feng Yan''s face flushed with shame, and the little pink fist rained on Zhang Ye.


    Hey, hey!


    But this strength at most is to scratch Zhang Ye''s skin. He hugged Feng Yanxiang with a smile and said, "OK, OK, I won''t say it.""Hum."


    Feng Yan was given a kiss in public. She felt uncomfortable all over. She bowed her head shyly and stopped acting coquettishly. She pouted her little lips and was not angry.


    Then the situation of the war can be foreseen. Huo Mingwei, who is extremely serious, naturally won the most, which also satisfied her proud little mind again.


    Feng Yan and Zhou Mengru also win a little under Zhang Ye''s care, especially Feng Yan. Since Zhang Ye began to take care of her, her style of playing cards is not so good. With all kinds of Hu cards, she screams again.


    But she did not know, in order to let her hu card, Zhang Ye almost even secretly took the means to change the card.


    With such hard work, Zhang Ye naturally became the biggest loser tonight. He exported more than 3000 yuan, which was more than a month''s salary when he was forced to live.


    But now he doesn''t care. As long as he can make his three wives happy, he feels better than anything.


    At about ten o''clock, the three women were sleepy. They stretched lazily to say that they were going to sleep. Then Zhou Mengru took out the joke of lighting a gun to tease Feng Yan, and pinched Zhang Ye.


    Alas!


    I''m also a victim, OK? It''s pure disaster.


    Although the mouth said so, but Zhang Ye watched three beautiful wives have returned to their bedroom, the heart that kind of satisfaction don''t mention more happy.


    It''s a blessing for all.


    Even if I live a short life for ten years now, it''s worth it.


    No, I have to live well to have more happy time with my wives. I also have to let my wives practice. Only in this way can my family be happy for a long time.


    Tonight starts with Mingwei.


    Zhang Ye made up his mind with a smile, walked up to the second floor and slowly pushed open Huo Mingwei''s bedroom.

 Chapter 375

    Huo Mingwei has changed into her pajamas, lying in bed with some wishful thinking.


    The absurdity of these two days made her a little bit pretty and feverish. At the thought of going to bed soon, her heart beat faster.


    Although for and Ono and intimacy is not exclusive, but she is also a girl after all, the status quo of three beauty still let her a little embarrassed.


    Squeak!


    The door was slowly pushed open, Zhang ye came in with a smile, scared Huo Mingwei quickly put her head into the bed.


    Hey, hey!


    Zhang Ye knew that Huo Mingwei must be shy when he saw her, but such a shy and angry look was the best gift for him. He couldn''t wait to rush over, with a bad smile on his face.


    "Kiss your wife, what are you doing? Did you just do something shameful?"


    "Go, you''ve done the dirty thing."


    Huo Mingwei lifted the quilt from the top of her head, pouted her little mouth, and gave Zhang Ye a bad look.


    Now she is just like a girl who just fell in love with Zhang Ye. At the same time, she will act coquettishly and play a small temper. She instinctively hopes that Zhang Ye will care more about her and love her.


    These are things in Huo Mingwei''s subconscious, even she didn''t realize it.


    But Zhang Ye doesn''t know. It''s funny to see her like that. After all, Mingwei''s wife is a famous cold beauty in Nanjiang city. Now she''s very shy in her arms. She''s just like the girl next door.


    If you let others know all this, I''m afraid they will envy you to death.


    Hey, hey!


    Zhang Ye touched his chin and said the right thing with his eyes narrowed.


    "Kiss my wife, my husband wants to tell you something. Do you want to practice like me?"


    Cultivation?


    Huo Mingwei raised her head in surprise in Zhang Ye''s arms. Her eyes were confused and she asked, "what do you mean, Xiao Ye? Do you want to teach me how to practice?"


    Yeah!


    Zhang Ye nodded and said: "Mingwei, actually I think you have also experienced the recent changes in your body, especially the sense of Qi in your body."


    This


    Huo Mingwei was really a little puzzled these two days. She nodded her head and said, "yes, I always feel that something is wrong with my body recently. I often get chills, but it''s not a cold or a fever. It doesn''t have any effect on my spirit."


    "That''s right, because you don''t have a fever or a cold at all, but the internal force in your body. Mingwei, you already have the internal power of the acquired six grades. If you don''t practice, you will do harm to your body. "


    "Ah? Could it be that serious? " Huo Mingwei a little pale, nervous asked.


    "Maybe it''s more serious than you think, so I hope you can learn the skill of cultivation as soon as possible, and then you can control the internal force and eliminate the hidden danger completely." Zhang Ye looks dignified said.


    But in fact, things are not as serious as he said, even less than one tenth of the danger, but if she does not say so, Mingwei may not necessarily pay attention to it. After all, her mind is more on business, if she helps herself to make more money.


    Only when things are serious, Huo Mingwei will spend more time to practice, which is also of great benefit to her.


    "Well, I will work hard from today."


    Huo Mingwei nodded solemnly.


    Seeing that his goal has been achieved, Zhang Ye is not wordy. He hugs Huo Mingwei tightly in his arms with a smile, and his forehead is tightly attached to her forehead. A wisp of mental power gushes out of his eyebrows, and instantly gets into Huo Mingwei''s mind.


    With this spiritual force as a bridge, Zhang Ye slowly passed on the ice covered ancient books.


    Boom!


    In the moment when the frozen ancient book of covering the sky entered Huo Mingwei''s mind, a violent breath suddenly broke out. In the blink of an eye, the spiritual bridge just established by Zhang Ye was cut off.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye was suddenly cut off the mental strength, the brain can not help the stabbing pain, the nose actually gushed out a wisp of blood.


    He stunned Leng next, this just in a hurry to find a paper to wipe the blood clean, forced to endure a headache to see Huo Mingwei.


    At this time, Huo Mingwei seems to have lost consciousness completely. Her eyes are closed tightly, and her face is as cold as ice, showing a strong air of nobility.


    It''s too late!


    Her pajamas were torn to pieces by the invisible strength, and her white body appeared in front of Zhang Ye, but before he had any action, the infinite light poured out on Huo Mingwei.


    Cold to the bone, dark light.


    With her eyes closed, Huo Mingwei''s delicate body gradually floated from the bed, her long hair dancing like an elf, and her internal power began to pour into the ice covered ancient books.


    Until the last point of internal force has been absorbed, the ice covered ancient books burst out of infinite power, slowly opened the first page.instant!


    The surging internal power gushed out in the ancient books, turned into words and exploded in Huo Mingwei''s body. Every word gushed out, her internal power would soar.


    First grade, second grade, third grade


    Almost in the blink of an eye, her realm broke through to liupin again, but she didn''t stop at all.


    If Zhang Ye saw such a situation, I''m afraid he would be shocked.


    Hum!


    Seven, eight, nine.


    Finally, it was not until the peak of Jiupin the day after tomorrow that the fluctuation of Huo Mingwei''s internal power stopped. Her body also slowly fell on the bed, but her eyes were still closed.


    What the hell is going on?


    Zhang Yeji''s sweat, holding Huo Mingwei''s cool hand, gently called: "Mingwei, kiss my wife, you wake up, don''t sleep, it''s daybreak."


    However, no matter how she called, Huo Mingwei didn''t want to wake up at all, which made Zhang''s ambition feel remorseful.


    It''s all my fault!


    If I hadn''t proposed to practice by kissing my wife, she would have nothing to do now, and she would never be so sleepy as now.


    Zhang Ye took the pulse gate on her wrist again, but he felt an extremely cold breath gushing out from the meridians, and stabbed his fingers in an instant.


    This


    What''s going on.


    Zhang Ye''s face changed greatly. Why does Ming Wei have such a cold breath in her body? What is the frozen ancient book that covers the sky.


    Shua!


    At this time, Huo Mingwei''s body suddenly bounced up from the bed, and her whole body fell to the ground without any trace. Her open eyes were cold and empty, and there was endless cold in her eyes.


    "Mingwei, are you awake? What happened just now, I have no way to detect the situation in your body Zhang Ye frowned and asked.


    Huo Mingwei''s eyes slightly recovered a little angry, slightly turned to look at Zhang Ye, but the next sentence surprised him.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into my concubine''s bedroom?"

 Chapter 376

    what!


    Zhang Ye was dumbfounded.


    He looked at his own wife, but felt a very strange feeling.


    Especially the indifference in Huo Mingwei''s eyes, as well as the icy breath from her body, are things that Zhang Ye has never experienced.


    Compared with Huo Mingwei in front of her, she was as enthusiastic as ever.


    "Mingwei''s wife, I''m your Xiaoye and your husband. What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you remember me?" Zhang Ye is so anxious that he will hold Huo Mingwei in his arms with open arms.


    "Bold!"


    Huo Mingwei''s face suddenly became cold, and with a slap, she ran to Zhang Ye and patted it.


    The fierce palm is hung with the sound of the wind, and the cold internal power surges out. It turns into an invisible big palm, and instantly flies Zhang Ye out.


    WOW!


    Zhang yekou sprays a mouthful of blood and looks at Huo Mingwei in astonishment.


    He never thought that Huo Mingwei would be so cruel to himself. You know, he is now the day after tomorrow''s Jiupin strength. He is so strong that even bullets may not penetrate, but Huo Mingwei slaps him and spits blood.


    "Mingwei, listen to me. I''m really your husband. Don''t you remember at all?" Zhang Ye covered his chest and roared.


    Huo Mingwei frowned, with a look of pain on her face. But she immediately looked at Zhang Ye coldly and yelled: "no matter who you are, I dare to offend my majesty. Tonight is your death."


    Shua!


    Her voice did not fall, the figure has just like lightning in front of Zhang Ye, jade fingers such as electricity stab Zhang Ye''s dead, obviously really want Zhang Ye''s life.


    "Stop it


    At this time, an anxious Jiao drink suddenly came from the open window, and then a enchanting figure rushed in, and snapped to hold Huo Mingwei''s wrist.


    "Bingfei, stop. If you want to kill him, you will regret it all your life." Qin yaoyue said anxiously.


    When Huo Mingwei saw Qin yaoyue, her eyes were suddenly stunned. She frowned and took back her jade hand. She pulled the sheets around her and said coldly:


    "what are you going to do, demon princess? It has nothing to do with you. It''s this scoundrel who tries to do something wrong to her. What''s the fault of killing her?"


    "What''s the matter, Qin yaoyue? Shouldn''t you explain it to me?" Zhang Ye at this moment finally took a breath, listening to the dialogue between the two people more and more confused, can''t help but not angry son asked.


    Qin yaoyue gave a bitter smile, sighed and said, "Xiaoye, I thought I would tell you when you crossed the gate of mana and became a practitioner, but I didn''t expect that this iceberg woman woke up ahead of time."


    Huo Mingwei also frowned and asked coldly, "what are you talking about? What''s the meaning of our concubine''s early awakening?"


    Qin yaoyue Yang pointed to Zhang Ye and said to Huo Mingwei, "bingfei, do you know who he is?"


    "Hum, why does my concubine want to know about the existence of a scoundrel like a mole ant?" Huo Mingwei said coldly and arrogantly.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that ice snow''s intelligent princess has lost her sight. Haven''t you noticed his real breath? He is the king of our country. He covers the sky and the River night. " Qin yaoyue said with a bitter smile.


    What!


    Huo Mingwei''s delicate body trembles slightly, and her face is full of horror. Her eyes are fixed on Zhang Ye. How can she not believe that the man in front of her is the night emperor she has followed for thousands of years.


    "How can it be that the night emperor is such a hero, the head of the five great emperors in the world of ten thousand immortals, who is powerful and has the same life as the sun and the moon? How can he be such a little guy?" Huo Mingwei shakes her head in disbelief.


    What do you mean by yourself? But also immortal power towering, life with the sun and moon, ranking first among the five immortals?


    When did this book become a fantasy?


    Zhang Ye has been completely muddled, his mind is as messy as a mess, speechless looking at the two women in front of him, frowning and saying: "I said, shouldn''t you give me an explanation first?"


    Hum!


    Huo Mingwei heard that Zhang Ye was her own king, but she still didn''t believe it. She snorted and disdained to speak.


    But Qin yaoyue could only smile bitterly, sighed and explained: "Xiaoye, I hope you can finish what I''m going to say next, and don''t think I''m making up stories."


    "Tell me first."


    Zhang Ye nodded, but there was a kind of understanding in his heart.


    It seems that the problems I have been puzzled about these days are about to be revealed.


    "Ono, I remember I told you that your mother is not your real mother."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I didn''t make it clear because I didn''t want to tell you something in advance. Your present mother is indeed the biological mother of this life, but your soul is not the real Zhang Ye, but the River night after reincarnation. It''s just that all your memories are sealed by yourself. ""I sealed my memory?"


    Zhang Ye looked at Qin yaoyue in amazement, and finally felt that she was a bit of Arabian Nights.


    Which idiot will be all right, after reincarnation will also seal their own memory ah, this is not purely to find uncomfortable for themselves. If you can''t find the memory in your life, don''t you want to live an ordinary life?


    That''s reincarnation.


    "It''s true that when you reincarnate, you deliberately sealed your memory in order to find her reincarnation body after you become a practitioner again." Qin yaoyue raised her finger to Huo Mingwei.


    This


    Zhang Ye became more and more confused.


    Even Huo Mingwei frowned and asked coldly, "what are you talking about, demon princess? Why am I reincarnated?"


    Alas!


    Qin yaoyue sighed and said: "because of the disaster of the five failures of heaven and man, the immortal world no longer exists. Don''t say you and the emperor, even I am reincarnated, but I didn''t have the memory of the seal at that time. That''s why I knew this. "


    Five failures of heaven and man!


    Huo Mingwei heard the word, her face suddenly changed, and for the first time there was a panic wave in her cold eyes.


    Zhang Ye also took a breath at this time. He used to like to read some novels when he was free. Of course, he knew what the five failures of heaven and man meant.


    It''s a natural disaster that will destroy everything. All living beings will be destroyed.


    "Qin yaoyue, do you mean that I was originally the emperor covering heaven in the world of immortals, but I suffered the natural disaster of the five failures of heaven and man, so I reincarnated with you to the earth?" He asked suspiciously.


    Qin yaoyue nodded and said, "you''re right. Your whole life experience is like this."


    "Shit, you''re kidding, making fantasy movies."


    Zhang Ye jumped up and didn''t believe what she said, because it really sounded too impossible.

 Chapter 377

    "Ono, I know you don''t believe it, but it''s all true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Huo Mingwei. She has recovered some memories now." Qin yaoyue said with a bitter smile.


    Zhang Ye looks at Huo Mingwei again in amazement.


    Huo Mingwei frowned and said coldly: "what the demon princess said is not wrong. Although it''s a little obscure, I do feel the breath of the ancient book covering the sky in your body. You are the emperor covering the sky like a fake."


    Shua!


    However, she suddenly knelt down in front of Zhang Ye and said, "the great emperor is up. See you later."


    Zhang Ye was startled. He quickly helped Huo Mingwei up, shook his head and said, "Mingwei, don''t be like this. I''m not a great emperor, and you''re not a bingfei, but my own wife."


    Huo Mingwei was a little blushed by his true words, but she glanced at Qin yaoyue and said provocatively: "hum, Yaofei, it seems that the emperor still loves me the most."


    Qin yaoyue shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter. Even if the emperor doesn''t like me, I''ll be satisfied as long as I can be with him."


    Wait!


    Zhang Ye finally responded and looked at Qin yaoyue in amazement: "you Mingwei calls you Yaofei. Are you my wife in your last life? "


    Hum!


    Qin demon month charming white he one eye, don''t have good spirit of son say: "otherwise you think, if not for your wife, I will do my best to help you?"


    Oh, my God!


    It''s too much for NIMA.


    Zhang Ye felt extremely painful and asked: "next, you won''t tell me that sister Ru and Yan''er are also my wives in previous lives, so let''s meet in this life."


    "No, they are just ordinary girls. It''s just a coincidence to meet you." Qin yaoyue shook her head and said.


    Whoo!


    Don''t know why, Zhang Ye finally long out tone, in the heart relaxed a lot.


    He was really afraid of Qin yaoyue. In fact, those two women were also his wives in previous lives. Although they were all his own women, his memory was only the past 20 years on earth.


    For him, it was just a symbol of the Arabian Nights.


    But just as he was relieved, Huo Mingwei laughed sarcastically and said, "great emperor, I didn''t expect that you had two concubines since you came to the world for more than 20 years?"


    Er!


    Zhang Ye had a headache again.


    No matter how beautiful Huo Mingwei used to be, she was tender and affectionate in front of her, but now she is very superior, as if everything in the world is like ants in her eyes.


    I''m afraid that now she''s allowed to kill a city, and she won''t have the slightest psychological fluctuation.


    Such a woman is not the iceberg beauty that she likes. Kiss her wife.


    "Mingwei, have you forgotten everything?" Zhang Ye frowned and asked unhappily.


    Huo Mingwei light sneer way: "but a mole ant like memory, why remember, I have easily erase."


    What!


    Zhang Ye''s face sank.


    Anyway, this memory represents the beautiful days of him and Huo Mingwei, but now it is obliterated by bingfei. Even though she is Huo Mingwei now, it makes Zhang Ye feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "How dare you? That''s the most precious memory of Ming Wei and me." He felt a little overwhelmed.


    However, when his face was very gloomy, bingfei suddenly showed a smile, and then showed Huo Mingwei''s first love girl''s smile.


    "Hee hee, Ono, I didn''t expect you to cheat me. This memory is also my most precious. How can I delete it? "


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye Zheng for a moment, immediately surprised to embrace her, said excitedly: "Mingwei, you come back ah, great, just that ice princess is too annoying, I don''t like it at all."


    "Oh? Don''t you like me at all? Hee hee, in my memory, you are my favorite. " Huo Mingwei said with a smile, obviously making fun of Zhang Ye.


    Now she has fused the memories of bingfei and Huo Mingwei, and the theme is still dominated by Huo Mingwei, so bingfei''s cold and heartless character is silent.


    Sweat, sweat!


    Zhang Ye feels his nose awkwardly. He doesn''t remember whether he really dotes on Huo Mingwei, and it''s hard to say anything. What''s more, it''s not the time to argue about this.


    Because of another headache, he still stands in front of himself.


    Qin yaoyue, Yaofei, his wife in previous life.


    "Sister Qin, I..." Zhang Ye didn''t know what to say.


    But Qin demon month is charming smile, sweet greasy said: "you don''t need to say, I know what you want to say. Let''s wait for you to rush into the realm of the practitioner and completely recover your memory. It''s unfair for you and me to let you make a decision now. ""Well, that would be fine."


    Zhang Ye nodded, also feel that this is very good, at least can delay for a while.


    However, Qin yaoyue''s words changed abruptly and said very seriously: "Ono, my business can be put away for a while, but now there is one thing about yourself, you must make a choice as soon as possible."


    "What?" Zhang Ye asked suspiciously.


    "You still remember the coffin space, don''t you always wonder who is inside the coffin?" Qin yaoyue asked with a smile.


    "Eh? Isn''t it the master of liantian? Where do I get my current cultivation method? " Zhang Ye was shocked.


    Qin yaoyue shakes her head with a smile and says faintly: "Xiaoye, can''t you guess now? The master of Lian Tian is the great emperor of Zhetian. The body in the coffin is the relic of the Dharma body in your previous life. "


    What!


    Zhang Ye was so scared that his eyes almost fell out.


    Qin yaoyue, no matter whether he was surprised or not, said very seriously: "Ono, you have to make a decision now. At the moment of breaking through the acquired nine grades, who do you choose to be?"


    Who do you choose to be?


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help but be stunned, carefully savoring Qin yaoyue''s words.


    Listen to the meaning of Qin yaoyue''s words, if you choose the Dharma body of the great emperor Zhetian, the speed of practice will be too fast to imagine. Maybe it won''t take a few months to become the great emperor Zhetian again and stand at the top of the world.


    But if he chooses himself, his path of practice will become bumpy and slow, and there will even be the risk of failure.


    How to choose?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes are a little confused, which is really a very difficult problem.


    To become the great emperor, he can stand at the top of the world and call the wind and rain. Even the role of the president of the United States can be played at will. One punch is enough to blow the White House into powder.


    But it''s time Is he still him?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly become clear up, the Mou Guang matchless firm.

 Chapter 378

    "I am myself. My name is Zhang Ye. I''m from the earth. That''s my choice." Zhang Ye extremely firm said.


    Puff!


    Qin demon month coquettish smile, said: "very not unexpected choice, I really did not see you wrong."


    Huo Mingwei also nodded, but laughed at Zhang Ye and said: "I think he is reluctant to give up sister Ru and swallow, or else he will give up such a chance to ascend to heaven?"


    Er!


    Zhang Ye touched his nose awkwardly.


    Although he doesn''t like to be someone else, even if he is a powerful emperor, it''s absolutely impossible to say that there is no relationship between Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan.


    "Well, you don''t have to be embarrassed. We all know that you are just like this. The hero is sad for the beauty pass. After reincarnation, you still have this virtue." Huo Mingwei said with a smile.


    "Now that you''re all right, I should go. Bingfei, we''ll talk about it tomorrow if there''s anything Qin demon month is also giggle finish saying, and Huo Mingwei nodded, this just floated away.


    The bedroom is quiet again. Zhang Ye takes Huo Mingwei''s little hand and lies on the bed again. His eyes are opposite and his breath is winding. He has indescribable sentimental feelings.


    "Mingwei, what''s the level of your cultivation now?"


    "The day after tomorrow, I''m better than you now."


    "Hey, what''s the matter? You are much better than me. What''s more, no matter how powerful you are, it''s still my own wife. "


    "Well, I''m not sure. I adore the strong. If you don''t catch up, maybe I''ll take a fancy to others."


    "Ha? You dare to change your mind. I don''t know how to deal with it. "


    "I''m not afraid of it. You must be reluctant to give up."


    "It''s against you. Look at the family rules of the emperor."


    Zhang Ye, with a bad smile, holds Huo Mingwei in her arms. Just under her shy but expectant eyes, it''s a night of romance.


    The next morning, at eight o''clock, Zhang Ye slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at Huo Mingwei who is still sleeping beside her, she is slowly happy in her heart.


    Although Huo Mingwei opened the memory of bingfei in her previous life, her love for herself did not diminish at all. Moreover, in their sentimental moments, the ancient books covered with ice and fire in her body had a strong resonance.


    The powerful power surged out in the ancient book of covering the sky, and circulated in the two people''s bodies. Zhang Ye''s accomplishments soared wildly.


    Until he just woke up, he was stunned to find that his cultivation had also reached the peak of the acquired nine grades, and he was only one step away from becoming a true cultivator.


    The fog in the sea of knowledge has completely disappeared. On the boundless sea of light, the ancient and magnificent gate stands in the air, showing endless majesty and power.


    This is the gate of mana No.


    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth draws out a faint smile. After months of cultivation, he finally achieves his wish to see the ancient gate.


    The feast of God of food is not far away from me.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Zhang Ye was in the kitchen of Weixiang, adapting to the power of his recent surge. He was careful in everything he did, for fear that he would crush something fragile.


    Geng Le looked at him strangely and asked in amazement, "master, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick?"


    "I''m fine. You''re busy. I''ll be fine in a minute." Zhang Ye speechless said that he also knew how strange his light handle action was.


    Since reaching the peak of the acquired warrior, he found that his physical body had changed a lot again. The original jade spine had completely turned into a thick purple, as strong as a diamond.


    The heart beat very slowly, but each beat will transport a lot of blood, like mercury into every corner of the body, quietly strengthening their own body.


    Five senses have been extremely keen. His eyes can even see the hair of a beauty hundreds of meters away. His sense of smell and hearing have also been greatly improved. With these two points alone, he can even cook perfect dishes with his eyes closed.


    The most terrible thing is the sudden increase of his strength. In the morning, when he was in the garage, he secretly experimented, and the Audi, which weighs nearly two tons, was lifted up by him.


    Although it''s hard to lift, it''s really shocking. If you hit it with one punch, it can''t be more than 1000 kg, which is enough to kill a cow.


    "By the way, Xiaole, how did you feel about your practice yesterday?" At last, when Zhang Ye was almost free to control his power, he took a long breath and asked Geng Ledao.


    Mention this, Geng Le suddenly excited up, full of joy said: "master, you are too strong, passed to me the skill, yesterday I rushed to the second grade of the day after tomorrow, and the internal power also soared a lot."


    Second grade the day after tomorrow?


    Zhang Ye was startled. This boy''s practice speed is too fast, which makes people a little uneasy."Give me your hand."


    He frowned and said solemnly.


    Geng le was stunned by him, and immediately handed his arm to him, worried and said: "master, did I do something wrong?"


    Zhang Ye grabbed Geng Le''s wrist, and the powerful divine power poured directly into his body. After a careful examination, he released his hand.


    "Xiaole, you are not allowed to improve your accomplishments in half a month. Try to lay a solid foundation. Otherwise, your achievements will be limited and your talents will be wasted. Do you hear me?" Zhang Ye said coldly.


    Er!


    Geng le was startled and quickly nodded: "yes, master, I was wrong, mainly because I was too excited yesterday, so I was greedy."


    "Hum, people are not strong enough to swallow elephants. You must remember that without a solid foundation, no matter how high your accomplishments are, no matter how strong your internal power is, it''s just too weak to be attacked."


    Zhang Ye cold finish saying, suddenly a handprint in Geng Le behind.


    The rolling internal force poured in like the tide, and began to strengthen his body.


    Ah!


    Geng Le suddenly felt that his whole body was burning like fire. His body was shaking like chaff. His face was extremely ferocious and twisted. He was biting his teeth, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Zhang Ye''s internal power turned into a raging fire in Geng Le''s body, burning him from top to bottom, and then he took another shot.


    WOW!


    Geng Le''s mouth suddenly spurted a mouthful of blood, but it was black like color, emitting a sour smell.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, but he felt extremely relaxed, as if he had been reborn. His eyes could not help looking at Zhang Ye gratefully:


    "thank you, master."


    "Remember, you''re not allowed to break through in half a month. Well, you can clean up. I''m going to take part in the cooking competition. " Zhang Ye coldly said, turned out of the kitchen.

 Chapter 379

    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Ye finally came to the designated venue of the cooking competition.


    Although he had enough psychological preparation, he was still surprised to find that there were too many players to participate in this competition.


    In the huge auditorium style meeting hall, there were a lot of people and a lot of voices. There were a hundred or two people.


    I''ll do it!


    I''m afraid the chefs who have a little courage in Nanjiang city have come here. Even if the preliminary contest is similar to the audition, at least they have to have a little level.


    Look at all these people, tall, short, fat and thin. What''s the old man who is nearly 70 years old doing next to him? Are you sure you can still play the spoon?


    There is also the child next to you. How old are you this year and have you been to high school? I really don''t know what his parents think. The pressure of study is enough. If you send the child to participate in this hopeless competition, you can''t let the children have some free time to play.


    Zhang Ye shook his head speechless, only thought that the so-called chef in it should not be exaggerated.


    It seems that this qualifier is really not good. I''ll report it quickly. After I''ve finished my food, I''ll go home and kiss my wife.


    But just at this time, a disgusting voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "Boss, look at the rubbish of the contestants in the preliminaries. They are insults to the chef one by one. If it wasn''t for the boss, you want jiexinglou to be the champion of this competition, I really don''t want to participate in this kind of inferior competition. "


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye turns his head in surprise and sees Fang Shijing, the owner of Jiexing building, and his chef fatty.


    At this time, the fat man didn''t notice Zhang Ye, and continued with disgust: "boss, in fact, I don''t think we have participated in this competition at all. We can kill all these people by picking up the signboard of the star building, even if we find a chef at random. Just like the little red guy named Zhang Ye a few days ago, I''ve inquired about him later. He''s an idiot who runs a fly restaurant. He''s not afraid at all. "


    Ha ha!


    Fang Shijing just smiles and ignores the fat man''s complaint. When he is about to speak, he suddenly feels a sharp breath fall on himself.


    He turned his head in surprise, but just saw Zhang Ye''s meaningful looking at his side, with a faint sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    This guy


    Fang Shijing''s heart can''t help clapping. It seems that this boy''s cultivation is more advanced than before. With my Qi refining seven grade cultivation, there is no difference between him.


    Despite some doubts, he still showed a faint smile, strode over and said gently:


    "nice to meet you, boss Zhang. What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Zhang Ye nodded faintly and said, "it''s no coincidence. I just came to participate in the garbage competition that your chef despises."


    Fang Shijing was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ye was so direct. He took his chef as the first sentence and took himself back.


    The fat man who just came by was upset when Fang Shijing suddenly came to say hello to Zhang Ye. Now Zhang Ye suddenly fired on him, and he was even more arrogant and coldly hummed:


    "hum, cooks like you in fly restaurant are really only qualified to participate in this kind of garbage competition, which can''t be compared with cooks like me who can participate in the national competition every year."


    Oh!


    Zhang Ye sneers repeatedly, way: "mouth gun says very fierce, that you pour is to participate in the preliminary contest, we come to compare how?"


    "To compete with you? What are you? I''ve lost my identity by competing with you. " Fat man extremely disdain of say, attitude contempt to the extreme.


    Zhang Ye''s brow slightly wrinkled, and his face was obviously colder. He said to Fang Shijing faintly:


    "boss Fang, your dog barks fiercely, but it''s better to be tied at home, so as not to bite the wrong person and cause you trouble."


    Threat!


    The threat of chiguoguo.


    Zhang Ye is obviously angry. Maybe he doesn''t care what others say about his business, but no one is allowed to say nothing about his career as a cook.


    Especially the scornful ridicule and ridicule like the chef of jiexinglou, how could he tolerate it.


    Fang Shijing immediately frowned when he heard Zhang Ye''s words. He turned around and glared at the chef, but his look was also very ugly.


    "Boss Zhang, this is a bit too much for you. Even if our Fang family dog bites others, he has to bear it. After all, the Fang family can''t be provoked by ordinary people."


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Ye looks at him meaningfully. The Fang family are all carved out of the same mold. They are so rampant. Fang Jianhua is like this, Jiang Lianshi is like this, and Fang Shijing, who has reached the age of middle age, is like this.


    Aristocratic family, aristocratic family, aristocratic family.


    Open mouth and shut mouth is Laozi''s family, which has a fart relationship with yourself, not to mention Laozi is not afraid of your Fang family."Boss Fang''s words are really generous, much better than Jiang Lianshi. By the way, is Jiang Lianshi better? " Zhang Ye light sneer way.


    What!


    Fang Shijing''s body suddenly trembled, looked at Zhang Ye inconceivably, and stared at him viciously: "is Lianshi''s injury your fight? Hum, Zhang Ye, you hurt my future son-in-law. It seems that you are sincere in fighting against our Fang family. "


    "Right? Hum, your Fang family is not qualified to be my opponent. If you want to fight again, please ask Fang Zichen to come. I also want to see what kind of person is jinggongzi, who has been keeping a low profile. "


    Zhangye arrogant sneer, don''t see behind Fang Shijing is how ferocious face, stride to the operation area.


    Creak! Creak!!


    Fang Shijing clenched his fist. His elegant face had been twisted to the extreme. He was not as elegant as before. His eyes were full of angry flames.


    "Zhang Ye, you wait, even the world''s revenge will not be so forget, anyway I will revenge."


    He thought bitterly in his heart and said to the chef beside him coldly:


    "you wait here and see how the boy''s cooking is. I have something else to do."


    The chef saw his boss''s face was so blue that he was scared and shivered all over. He quickly bowed his head and said, "yes, boss, don''t worry. I will see that boy through."


    See through?


    Just you?


    Fang Shijing has a sneer in his heart. He knows something about Zhang Ye, but those who want to see through him fail.


    This guy is a mystery. No one knows how he got up. No one knows where his amazing cooking skills, medical skills and martial arts come from.


    "No, it seems that if you don''t disturb me Then we can only find purple dust out of this evil


    Fang Shijing''s eyes are cold, and he has already made plans in his heart.

 Chapter 380

    Maybe it''s the first culinary competition. Even if it''s a preliminary contest, it''s very formal.


    The huge competition venue is divided into many areas. The huge electronic screen is hanging in the center. Three professional judges and five public judges are sitting on the judges'' seats, smiling and chatting, waiting for the upcoming delicious food tasting.


    Zhang Ye almost laughed when he saw the judges above.


    Needless to say, there are three professional judges. The chief judge in the middle is Bai Yuanqing. After all, he is also recognized as the best cook in the whole province. Even if he sits in this position, no matter how critical he is, he can''t say anything.


    On his right hand side, Wen Xiuyuan is still acting like an eccentric man. He has a white cloth in front of him. On it are the cutlery and cutlery that he has always followed. This time, he even brought his own plate.


    But Zhang Ye understood him very well. This guy didn''t set up a dragon''s gate array for the sake of pretending to be forced. Instead, he attached great importance to the culinary competition and chose his own special dishes.


    At this time, Bai Yuanqing and Wen Xiuyuan are saying something in a low voice. A judge next to them is holding a mobile phone and flipping through something indifferently. Sometimes they make a phone call and say something in a low voice, with their eyebrows locked.


    When Zhang Ye saw this man, he almost covered his forehead. The secret way was that sister Wang was too painstaking.


    He knows all the three judges and has a good relationship with them. Bai Yuanqing and Wen Xiuyuan don''t talk about them. Even the third judge who keeps fiddling with his mobile phone is Han Guobin, the youngest son of Han Lao.


    It is said that there are no hidden rules, and that there are fair, open and fair.


    Zhang Ye shakes his head speechless, and his eyes see that the lens of the electronic screen turns to the five public judges, and then he stares at the beads and spits blood instantly.


    Damn it!


    Black screen, absolutely red fruit black screen.


    Lin Xinghao, Wu ye, Lao Fei, Zhang Dongshan, Xu Ze.


    He is absolutely sure now that he can win even if he makes a dish of shallot mixed with tofu.


    Sir!


    All of the eight judges knew Lao Tzu, and they were very familiar with Lao Tzu. To say that there was no black curtain on the organizers, it was definitely a beep dog.


    What''s more, didn''t Xu Ze go to the company''s annual meeting? In just a few days, how did he come back? Was the bittern he brought exhausted?


    Zhang Ye completely understood that Wang Guizhi and Han Lao wanted to be famous when they hosted the cooking competition.


    He had no choice but to smile bitterly. He just heard someone calling his name, asking the contestants to go to the ingredients section to find the ingredients they need, and then cook a dish with complete color, fragrance and flavor in 20 minutes in the cooking section.


    After all, it''s a audition. There are so many people, and the judges don''t have so much time and stomach to taste it all. This limited time competition system is to eliminate a group of players, so as to leave more excellent candidates to enter the top 32 and participate in the regular season.


    All right!


    No matter what dark scenes you have, I am grateful in my heart, but I must do my best.


    At least I have to be worthy of myself.


    Zhang Li thought so and strode to the food materials area.


    However, at this time, in the food ingredients area, the staff in charge of the food ingredients area was whispering something with a fat man, with a treacherous and satisfied smile on his face.


    "Lao Guo, your move is really bad. That boy can''t even pass the preliminary contest."


    "Hum, who let that boy not know that heaven is high and earth is thick, offend me is such end. He wants to compete with me in cooking. He''s nothing Guo pangzi, the chef of Jiexing building, said with a sneer.


    "OK, anyway, your business is my business. With our friendship, it''s not just a matter of one sentence. What''s more, you''ve given me a lot of benefits." The staff were smiling with pity and greed in their eyes.


    Damn it!


    Guo pangzi cursed secretly, what is friendship? It cost me five thousand yuan to persuade you to do it. Greedy devil, don''t make it in my hands in the future, or I will squeeze you dry.


    Two people each have a ghost to say a few words, Guo pangzi in order not to be found by Zhang Ye directly left.


    The staff haughtily raised their heads and arranged their clothes. Then they went to the food ingredients area and looked at the people with a cold smile, thinking about how to squeeze them for a while.


    Although it''s his own business to choose the ingredients, the power of distribution is in the hands of his staff. It''s quite a lack, and he worked very hard to get it.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t know that he has been missed by two sinister villains at this time. Although he can be said to be the biggest beneficiary of the dark curtain of the cooking competition, he is still standing in a regular line to get his own ingredients.


    But soon, he heard the chefs who had received the food materials in front of him swearing out. His face was full of anger, as if he had been wronged.


    Huh?


    What''s going on.


    Zhang Ye eyebrows slightly wrinkled, with the team soon to the food area near.When the staff saw that Zhang Ye was coming, they immediately showed a look of arrogance and disdain. They looked at him lightly and asked coldly, "what do you want? I tell you, the food here is not free. No matter what, it''s 50 yuan a Jin."


    What?


    Zhang Ye is not from of Leng next, stunned to ask a way: "a Jin 50 yuan?"? Damn it, why don''t you rob it. "


    "Are you questioning me? Hum, this is the regulation above. It has nothing to do with me. If you want it, you can go away. " The attitude of the staff is extremely bad, even more unscrupulous than others.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye immediately sneers, this guy is obviously coming to him.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on in his head and had to deal with himself, he was never afraid of things.


    "Give me five Jin ribs, three Jin glutinous rice, a carrot and a small onion." He grinned coldly, with a bone chilling look in his eyes.


    The staff was all shivering when he saw it, but they immediately reacted. Some of them glared at Zhangye, turned around and packed all the ingredients he needed, and threw them on the table with a bang.


    "Here''s what you want. It''s five hundred yuan. Pay for it." The staff said arrogantly.


    Zhang Ye turned over the ingredients he gave him, and immediately sneered.


    It''s the worst food in history. Glutinous rice is good because it can''t be adulterated, but carrots and onions are obviously rotten and can''t be eaten at all. Ribs are the most exaggerated.


    Five Jin ribs are not enough, and each one is the kind of very difficult to chew bones, there is no rib.


    Ha ha!


    It seems that I don''t get angry. You really think of me as a hello cat.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly narrowed up, pushed all the ingredients back coldly, and said faintly: "change these things for me, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."

 Chapter 381

    Don''t blame me for being rude to you!


    Hearing this, the staff''s eyes suddenly stood upside down, as if their authority had been greatly challenged. They glared at Zhu Zi and said angrily:


    "what did you say? You''re saying it again. Believe it or not, I''ll make you regret it right away? "


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye doesn''t like this guy any more, and from his attitude towards himself, he must be abetted, otherwise he can''t do these unreasonable things to himself.


    However, the host and co host of the culinary competition, including the chief judge and the public judges, are all his friends, so it is impossible for anyone to want to deal with him.


    So the answer is very obvious, who is the one who wants to deal with himself.


    The chef of jiexinglou!


    Zhang Ye sneers, although he is not sure if there is Fang Shijing''s advice in it, but that idiot fat man can''t escape.


    Good!


    Since you use these methods, don''t blame me for being cruel.


    Zhang Ye arrogantly looked at the staff, regardless of the complaints of the players behind him. He knocked heavily on the table with his fingers and said coldly, "I want you to replace these ingredients for me immediately. What I want is fresh ingredients, not rotten onions and leaves."


    "I won''t change it. What can you do with me. Don''t think I don''t know that you, a little contestant, have opened a fly restaurant called "Weixiang". Do you really regard yourself as a character? Hum, what is it The staff hugged their shoulders and said wildly.


    "Oh? So you admit that you''re targeting me on purpose? " Zhang Ye cold smile, put into the pocket of the hand has been to someone in the past.


    "Well, even so. I''ll tell you the truth. Today, I''m taking advantage of the chef of jiexinglou. I''m going to clean you up. You don''t want these, don''t you? You don''t even have these. Now go away for me. You''re disqualified. "


    The staff arrogantly threw the ingredients on the table to the side, and all of them fell to the ground. Their domineering faces looked at him with great pride, as if they were saying, I''m going to kill you. What can you do to me.


    What can Zhang Ye do to him?


    He didn''t even have the interest to move one of his fingers. He took out the mobile phone in his pocket and said faintly, "sister, you heard that just now. The chef of jiexinglou bribed this man to deliberately prevent me from participating in the competition. I could have dealt with it myself, but that would have a bad effect. "


    "Well, I see. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it. " Wang Guizhi forced a word of anger and immediately hung up the phone.


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, put the mobile phone away again, and said to the staff who was still arrogant with a smile: "if you apologize now and prepare the food for me again, maybe I can forgive you, otherwise you will be in great trouble."


    What?


    When the staff heard this, they couldn''t help laughing wildly: "ha ha, what do you say, you little red guy? You are so shameless. I''ll make you. What can you do to me?"


    "Well, since you will never change, let''s wait and see." Zhang Ye copied his pocket with both hands and stood beside him with a sneer.


    When the staff saw that he was so calm, they were also shocked. They said that this guy would not really have a big start. If he did, I would be hurt by Guo pangzi.


    No, definitely not.


    How can Guo pangzi pit me like this? He said that this boy has no background, so he must have no background.


    Staff think of here, can''t help but calm down again, nostrils looking at Zhang Ye, eager to Chin all up to the sky.


    But before his arrogance lasted for a few minutes, a middle-aged man in suit and shoes rushed to him in a big sweat. When he saw him, he glared at him angrily. Then he turned around and said to Zhang Ye with a smile on his face:


    "Zhang Shao, I''m sorry, it''s the neglect of our work that makes you aggrieved. Don''t worry. I will take this matter seriously and make Zhang Shao satisfied. "


    Zhang Shao?


    The whole body of the staff was scared and shivered, and their faces turned pale and sweated.


    Naturally, Zhang Ye''s eyes had seen the changes on his face. He nodded to the middle-aged man and said, "well, that''s your business. I''m just a contestant. I don''t have any requirements. I just hope that this game will be fair and just and there won''t be any more black scenes. "


    I''ll go. The boss of the organizer calls to ask about it in person. You are the biggest black curtain of the game, OK.


    The middle-aged people murmured like this, but they didn''t dare to show it. They kowtowed to it and turned around, but they had changed into a cold face:


    "you have been fired. You should pack up your things and go away."


    Ah!


    Staff immediately scared legs a soft, almost sat on the ground, sad face, begged: "manager, I, I was wrong, is my lard heart, you forgive me this time, I dare not."The middle-aged man''s face didn''t even change. He frowned and waved his hand in disgust. He said: "security guard, blow this idiot out to me. If anyone dares to have such a thing again, don''t blame me for being impolite. Just pack up and go away."


    Hula!


    The two security guards rushed up and set up. The staff had to drag out like a dead dog. Then the staff reacted. They broke free and knelt down in front of Zhang Ye with a runny nose and tears, saying: "Zhang Shao, I''m wrong. It''s because I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I don''t recognize you because I have eyes and I don''t know people. I really know my mistake. Please let me go. It''s fatty Guo who wants me to fix you. This has nothing to do with me. "


    "It''s your business, it''s none of my business. Since a person has made a choice, he has to have the courage to bear the cost. You are the same as the chef of Jiexing building. I think the organizer will handle this matter well. I''m just an ordinary contestant. "


    Zhang Ye cold finish, directly from the middle-aged man took over the re selection of good ingredients, turned and left the ingredients area.


    For such a small role, he is too lazy to care, otherwise he will be angry to death.


    It''s like the mole ant bares its teeth to the elephant. Does the elephant have to step on him? There''s no need, because the gap between the two is too big.


    After this episode, all the staff seem to have received the notice, and they treat Zhang Ye as if he were a father. No one dares to embarrass him any more.


    When he and the middle-aged people went to the cooking area, Guo pangzi, who picked up the Star Tower, looked at him with a sneer, as if he didn''t know anything about what happened in the ingredients area.


    However, he did not know that he was about to have a catastrophe.

 Chapter 382

    When Guo pangzi saw Zhang Ye coming, he immediately opened the taunt mode and tried his best to pull the hatred and said, "Oh, little red guy, what''s the matter? I''ve learned a lesson in the ingredients area. Without good ingredients, I think you can make a fart. Hum, fight with me, and you''ll end up like this. "


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect to fight Guo pangzi immediately. After all, it''s the most important thing to make the food into delicious food.


    But he didn''t expect that Guo pangzi''s heart was so small that he came here to ridicule him.


    "Ha ha, you can''t wait for a moment. Even if you don''t know what happened just now, you come here to die in a hurry." Zhang Ye said with a cold smile.


    What happened just now?


    Guo pangzi was slightly stunned, and then he noticed that Zhang Ye didn''t come alone. He was followed by a middle-aged man who looked familiar.


    The middle-aged man has long received Wang Guizhi''s order that he must serve Zhang Ye well, or he will roll up his bags and go away.


    Even the big boss said so, in the face of work pressure where he dare not do his best, now Zhang Ye was suddenly provoked, of course, he rushed up immediately.


    "Are you the chef of jiexinglou?" He said coldly.


    Guo Puzi frowned and looked at the middle-aged man. He suddenly remembered who he was. His face suddenly changed. He said with a smile, "are you manager Bian? Hello, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m so honored. "


    Hum!


    Manager Bian gave him a bad look and said coldly, "you don''t have to take part in this cooking competition."


    What!


    Guo pangzi was stunned. He never thought that the other party would suddenly say such words.


    "Manager Bian, what do you say? Why don''t we take part in the competition? Is it because we can go to the finals directly?" He asked with some doubts.


    "To the final? Ha ha, chef Guo, what you think is very good. Do you really think I don''t know what you have done? " Manager Bian joked.


    This


    Guo pangzi''s heart suddenly clattered, and his eyes turned to Zhang Ye beside him. An ominous premonition came out in his heart: "I, what have I done, manager Bian, don''t slander good people."


    "Good man? Ha ha, chef Guo, you are too modest. Bribe the staff of our food material area, let him frame Zhang Shao, and deliberately make it difficult for him to finish the competition. This is what good people can do? " Side manager said coldly.


    "I, I didn''t, you nonsense, Zhang Ye, you little red guy, actually collude with others to frame me." Guo pangzi''s face suddenly changed, and he roared with great guilt.


    Zhang Ye looked at him coldly and sneered: "is the chef of Jiexing building such a virtue? Since he doesn''t want to participate, let him not participate. "


    Guo pangzi immediately sneered: "little red guy, who do you think you are and dare to say that you don''t want me to take part in the competition? Do you think this competition is opened by your family?"


    "You''re right. This competition was held by Zhang Shao''s family. The organizer of Tianpeng group, general manager Wang, is Zhang Shao''s sister. His words are orders. The qualification of jiexinglou was cancelled. Cook Guo, you''re ready to leave now. "


    What!


    Is jiexinglou disqualified?


    Is Zhang Ye the younger brother of the president of Tianpeng group?


    Guo pangzi''s brain is buzzing, almost a mouthful of blood gushes out. He looks at Zhang Ye with incomparable shame and indignation, and a deep sense of powerlessness gushes out of his body.


    If he had known that Zhang Ye had such a relationship with the organizer, he would not have made such a stupid move even if he was killed. As a result, he would have suffered a lot for the dumb people.


    And I don''t know what the reason is, but Fang Shijing seems to be sure to let jiexinglou win the championship this time, but now he has lost the qualification of jiexinglou because of his own tricks.


    No!


    Everything is Zhang Ye''s fault. If it wasn''t for him, how could he be disqualified.


    "You, you are very powerful. I didn''t expect you to be a pig and eat a tiger. Little red guy, you are hiding deep enough." Guo pangzi looks at Zhang Ye maliciously, and his heart seems to be as miserable as gouging out his heart.


    Zhang Ye light sneer, said: "master Guo, it''s really a pity ah, I was thinking of and you in the final one up and down, but you play off."


    "You You wait for me, today''s Liang Zi, I will find it sooner or later. " Guo pangzi gritted his teeth and left the competition venue angrily.


    As for how he will accept Fang Shijing''s anger, it has nothing to do with him.


    Zhang Ye walked to the cooking area, and the middle-aged manager behind him was like a three grandson with a smiling face. He waited carefully and said: "Zhang Shao, this is the best stove in the cooking area, and the seasoning is also the most complete. I don''t know if you are satisfied?"


    Zhang Ye''s eyes glanced at it, and found that it was much more high-end than other stoves. It was also very clean and satisfied with everything."Thank you, manager Bian. Everything is fine here. I hope I can get a good place."


    "Well, then I won''t disturb Zhang Shao. I wish you success this time. You are the champion." Manager Bian nodded with a smile. After he left Zhangye, he ordered several employees to serve Zhangye well. Then he left at ease.


    Without the interference of outsiders, Zhang Ye can finally start to make his own glutinous rice ribs rice, and the competition time is only 20 minutes, counting from the moment he turns the stove and fires.


    This condition seems harsh, but it has no effect on Zhang Ye, which is why he dares to choose glutinous rice ribs rice.


    As long as you don''t open fire, no one will interfere with the preparation time even if it takes a whole day, which gives many smart chefs some opportunities to take advantage of and eliminate those competitors who can only be stereotyped.


    Naturally, Zhang Ye is extremely clever. He first cleans the ribs and then puts them into a clean steel basin. He injects a piece of internal force into the water to help the ribs clean up the blood.


    Then, he took a steel basin again, poured the glutinous rice into it and poured water into it. He held the basin in his hands, and the internal force in his palms surged out and directly flowed in through the steel basin.


    The powerful internal force constantly agitates in the basin and penetrates into the glutinous rice little by little.


    Almost at the same time, the glutinous rice became plump at the speed visible to the naked eye, just like after soaking for a few hours.


    In just five minutes, he made the raw glutinous rice that had to be soaked for four or five hours meet the requirements.

 Chapter 383

    After finishing the early process of glutinous rice, Zhang Ye did not stop, but directly poured out the blood in the spareribs basin. After the internal force washed, the spareribs were completely clean.


    This is a very necessary process. If you don''t wash out the blood, it will make the ribs with a faint smell of blood, which can''t be tolerated by the professional judges.


    After washing it again for several times, Zhang Yegang put down the spareribs basin and saw a new cook coming by the kitchen stove.


    It''s a very young girl. It looks like she''s only about twenty years old.


    The little girl''s round face is a little baby fat, with some scattered long hair on her shoulders. She is wearing a plain T-shirt and jeans all over her body. She also has round black glasses on her face. She looks a little cute.


    Whoo!


    In front of the kitchen stove, the little girl finally took a breath. Her pretty face was a little red because she was nervous. She patted her hands three times on her chest, as if she was praying.


    After that, the tension on her face just disappeared a little, but she was still a little scared. She picked up a piece of tofu in her hand and didn''t know how to do it. She was looking around in a tangled way.


    Ah!


    Just at this time, she suddenly saw Zhang Ye''s sweeping eyes. She was startled. The tofu in her hand actually took off and was about to fall to the ground.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at the little girl''s side. He was holding the piece of tofu that was about to fall on the ground.


    "It''s not easy to get the chance to compete. It''s a pity if the food is broken."


    He said with a smile and put the tofu into the ice water prepared by the little girl.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The little girl was a little shy and lowered her head and said in a low voice.


    "You''re welcome. You''d better cook quickly. After all, time is limited." Zhang Ye smiles indifferently and turns back to his kitchen stove.


    The little girl quickly raised her head, but saw that Zhang Ye had returned to her kitchen stove. She could not help but dare to ask, "my name is Yu Mengmeng. What''s your name, please?"


    "Zhang Ye."


    He thought back and answered, but he had already begun to deal with the final auxiliary materials.


    Carrots and onions are quickly crushed by his skillful knife. They are fully mixed with glutinous rice. Then they are carefully wrapped in ribs and put into the prepared steamer.


    His movements are so skillful that it''s like flowing water. Yu Mengmeng is a little stunned.


    How awesome!


    When will I be able to cook like this.


    Yu Mengmeng was a little discouraged, but she still gritted her teeth and carefully prepared her own food.


    What she is going to do today is Hakka tofu, which is to cut tofu into large pieces, dig it into hollow, fill it with mushroom and pork stuffing, fry it on both sides and solidify it, and finally put it into a casserole to stew it thoroughly.


    This is a typical southern Hakka dish, which is also of great significance to Yu Mengmeng.


    She hopes that she can use this dish to qualify for the qualifying competition, so as to prove to someone that she can go further on the road of chef.


    And just when she began to clumsily prepare the pork stuffing, Zhang Ye had already put all the glutinous rice ribs into the pot and steamed them.


    Up to this time, the time he spent was only ten minutes.


    You know, even the preparation time of food materials is included. Many people''s food materials have not been prepared up to now, and the little confused girl nearby is still trying to chop pork.


    Although she is a little confused, her eyes are full of hard work and serious light. A crystal bead of sweat runs across her forehead and shakes slightly on the tip of her nose, which makes Zhang Ye a little stunned.


    I didn''t notice that the little girl is still very beautiful.


    Shit!


    What am I thinking? It''s a cooking competition.


    He shook his head and listened to the sound of boiling water in China. He was not afraid of the hot steamer, so he pressed his hands directly on the steamer.


    The powerful internal force penetrated the steamer, poured into the pot, and slowly penetrated into the food with the steam.


    With the help of internal force, the temperature in the pot suddenly becomes extremely high. The boiling steam heats the glutinous rice ribs at a high speed, and the continuous rotation of internal force completely feeds back the most subtle changes in the pot to Zhang Ye.


    Eight minutes!


    In just eight minutes, he steamed the glutinous rice ribs to the best taste. Without delay, he directly opened the lid of the pot.


    The thick smell of glutinous rice has begun to overflow. When it floats around, it makes the contestants dumbfounded.


    "I''ll go. What''s this? It''s too fragrant."


    "It smells like glutinous rice, but I''m not sure. It''s too fragrant."


    "It can''t be glutinous rice. We haven''t eaten it before. How can glutinous rice look like this? Is it the legendary Longya rice?"The contestants can''t help whispering, and their eyes fall on Zhang Ye, because the source of taste is there.


    Yu Mengmeng, who is next to him, is so silly that he can''t help but stop stirring the meat. Compared with Zhang Ye, he is a waste in the kitchen and can''t do anything well.


    Yu Meng Meng''s eyes became more and more dim. He looked down at everything in front of him and felt that it was meaningless.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t know that those people''s eyes are on him, but even if he knows, he won''t care. Now he has been completely immersed in the last process.


    Swing!


    This is something Zhang Ye has never done before, because most of the diners in Weixiang are ordinary people, and most of them only require taste. As for whether the dishes are good-looking or not, it doesn''t matter, as long as they are delicious.


    But now it is not the same, he is participating in the cooking competition, and the dish is a necessary skill for chefs, but also an artistic creation of aesthetics.


    Zhang Ye is making his final artistic creation for his glutinous rice chops. Most of the chops he chooses today are very small, of the size of Yixiang. They are tightly wrapped by glutinous rice, like crystal clear rice balls.


    However, he did not immediately deal with the glutinous rice ribs ball. Instead, he quickly drew a vivid goldfish on the plate with a special spoon, followed by some water plants with parsley.


    Until this time, he put the three rice balls on the plate, just like the three bubbles of goldfish.


    With the completion of the first copy, Zhang Ye quickly arranged the other seven copies, then patted the red button next to him.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to contestant No.1 for completing the food work. It took 13 minutes and 58 seconds."


    WOW!


    There was an uproar.

 Chapter 384

    Everyone was shocked, because they all knew that it was only 25 minutes before the competition started, and someone had finished their work.


    And you know, it''s not as simple as making one, it''s eight.


    Don''t mention cooking time. If the hand is slow, 14 minutes is not enough.


    Almost all the contestants were stunned. They looked up in confusion and looked at the No.1 kitchen stove in consternation. Zhang Ye had stopped completely at this time. Several waiters with white gloves sealed the plate and gave it to the judges in front.


    As the main judge, Bai Yuanqing was naturally the first to see the glutinous rice ribs, but because the organizer wanted to show fairness, the judging area and the contestants were completely separated, so they could not see each other at all.


    But even so, when the glutinous rice ribs showed up in front of him, he immediately laughed.


    Even in front of the camera, he turned to Wen Xiuyuan and said, "Xiuyuan, I''ll bet you that the No. 1 player is definitely Ono."


    "You said boss Zhang did this?" Wen Xiuyuan was very surprised, but after thinking about it, he nodded and said, "yes, only he can deal with this time-consuming food in such a short time."


    "Yes, I have some friendship with Ono, but do you know what I want to do most now?" Bai Yuanqing said with a smile.


    "I don''t know." Wen Xiuyuan''s brow was wrinkled, and he couldn''t understand it.


    "Now I want to split his head with an ax to see what''s in it. Glutinous rice, which needs to be soaked for a few hours and steamed for dozens of minutes, took less than 30 minutes to complete


    Bai Yuanqing shook his head helplessly, already obviously felt that he was about to die on the beach.


    "Yes, I also think it''s incredible. How did boss Zhang do it? You know, what he got was dry raw rice. Speaking of Guobin, you can tell me, how do you think Ono did it?"


    Wen Xiuyuan probes into the probe and asks Han Guobin next to him through Bai Yuanqing.


    With a straight face and no smile, Han Guobin picked up his chopsticks and said, "I don''t know how Ono did it, but I know I''m hungry now. If you two don''t want to eat, give it to me. I''m sure I can eat it all. "


    Ha ha!


    Bai Yuanqing and Wen Xiuyuan both laughed and said in one voice: "yes, we are only here to taste delicious food today. As for how the No.1 player does it, let the audience guess."


    Their words were also sent out with the live broadcast of the TV station, and many people expressed doubts about how the No. 1 player did it, which caused a lot of trouble on the Internet.


    But these are later words. At this time, Bai Yuanqing began to pay attention to the steaming glutinous rice ribs.


    Just at the first glance, his eyes lit up.


    This pendulum is so creative!


    Goldfish is almost vivid on the plate. It should be made of diluted tomato sauce. A drop of soy sauce is specially added to the eye, which is very interesting with the water plants formed by parsley.


    The most eye-catching natural is the glutinous rice ribs group, curved vertical into a row, like goldfish constantly spit out bubbles.


    "That''s right. This set can give full marks. This smelly boy doesn''t seem to have lost his enterprising step at all."


    Bai Yuanqing happily said, chopsticks have picked up the glutinous rice ribs ball, slowly into the mouth.


    The sweet smell of carrot and the strong smell of onion will soon come out, and with the waxy smell of glutinous rice constantly stirring in the mouth, seducing the teeth to slowly cut the glutinous rice ball.


    In a flash!


    Bai Yuanqing''s face changed slightly because of the strong fragrance.


    This glutinous rice ball is like a magic three color cake. At first, it has a soft and elegant rice flavor, but then it has a strong and extreme meat flavor. Just when the two flavors begin to mix, the teeth go deeper but encounter slight resistance.


    Creak.


    Bai Yuanqing chews the crispy bone, and half of the glutinous rice ribs ball is swallowed by him. The more he chews, the more fragrant it is. After mixing, it bursts out a very long fragrance, which makes him feel that he can''t bear to swallow it.


    Whoo!


    After eating all three glutinous rice ribs balls, Bai Yuanqing wiped his mouth, but did not immediately gargle. Instead, he let the delicacy stay in his mouth as much as possible for a while. When he looked at the two sides, he found that Wen Xiuyuan and Han Guobin were still in the same mood.


    "Well, do you want to keep eating?" He said with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s the first time I''ve tasted such a delicious ball of glutinous rice ribs. It''s delicious." Wen Xiuyuan couldn''t help praising him. He didn''t have any poisonous words.


    Han Guobin is more direct, said: "then simply let him do a few more, anyway, time is enough, or give him a zero, see that boy cry or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Xiuyuan and Bai Yuanqing can''t help laughing bitterly. The fourth son of the Han family is really famous for his bad temper. Even in the face of the media, he doesn''t care at all. He dares to say anything.Bai Yuanqing said with a helpless smile: "well, if there is no opinion, let''s press the button together."


    The other two also nodded, and Bai Yuanqing pressed the green button in front of them.


    Ding Dong!


    "Congratulations to player No.1 who has made it to the top 32. I hope you can keep up your efforts in the regular season."


    The players in the cooking area looked at each other one by one, but they didn''t care much about it, because they had expected the result just now, and it didn''t matter to hear the confirmation, but they just looked at the No.1 kitchen stove.


    Huh?


    Where is the number one.


    Everyone was stunned, but Yu Mengmeng looked at Zhang Ye beside him awkwardly. He blushed and said, "Zhang, brother Zhang, you''d better make it for me."


    "You do it yourself? I don''t know what you think. I''m very talented, but I''m always timid. I''m a little more proud of you


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and murmured like a broken thought. The scoop in his hand was fast and steady. In the blink of an eye, he dug all the tofu pieces.


    Among the eight judges, Yu Mengmeng''s idea is that there are four pieces of Hakka tofu in each piece, that is, 32 pieces of Hakka tofu. Now they have been dug by Zhang Ye and put in the water, waiting for Yu Mengmeng to fill them slowly.


    "Brother Zhang, just now I heard that you were promoted." Yu Mengmeng said it as she made it.


    "Well, I hear you." Zhang Ye completely does not care said.


    "Congratulations, brother Zhang. You are the first one to be promoted."


    "There''s nothing to be congratulated on. It''s totally unexpected. If I can''t be promoted by strength, then you should really congratulate me


    Ah?


    Yu Mengmeng is stunned again. She looks very cute.

 Chapter 385

    "Ah, what? If you don''t do it quickly, it will be time soon." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said nothing to the cute little girl.


    It''s just a preliminaries, so confused, really to the regular season, will not be laughed to death ah.


    Ah!


    Yu Mengmeng screamed again, and finally responded. It''s more than ten minutes since Zhang Ye finished. Besides, many competitors have finished their dishes and closed the dishes one after another.


    She just some anxious start action, but appear to be particularly in a hurry, see Zhang Ye is a burst of speechless.


    Forget it!


    I''d better help her again. I''m afraid that this girl has made great determination to participate in the cooking competition. It''s a pity that she will be eliminated in the preliminary contest.


    Zhang Li murmured and began to help her fill the meat.


    Compared with Yu Mengmeng, Zhang Ye''s hand speed is just against the sky. He holds a small piece of tofu in his hand. With a little touch of the spoon, he can finish a piece of tofu immediately. His gentle action is like flowing water without any difficulty.


    "Brother Zhang, you are so skillful. Do you often make Hakka tofu?" Yu Meng asked curiously.


    "Well? No, I''ve never done this. Today is the first time. " Zhang Ye said casually that he was almost finished filling the tofu.


    Ah?


    Yu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide and looks at Zhang Ye in shock.


    "I said, can you be more professional? You are still competing. Do you want me to help you finish all of them?"


    Zhang Ye really didn''t know what to say. He shook his head and filled the last piece of tofu. Then he wiped his hands and said, "OK, I don''t care about the rest of the cooking, otherwise this dish will be no different from what I made."


    "Oh, thank you, brother Zhang."


    Yu Mengmeng bows deeply to Zhang Ye, but almost accidentally bumps into the stove. Zhang Ye is frightened and says in secret that this girl really lacks a string.


    Yu Mengmeng, who lacks a string, is still in a hurry in his next operation, but there is nothing wrong, which makes Zhang Ye completely relax.


    Yu Mengmeng fried two golden pieces of tofu in a pan, and put them into a casserole. He poured some bone soup into the casserole and opened fire to stew.


    Ding Dong!


    About a few minutes later, Yu Mengmeng''s notice of sealing the dish came. She cried out excitedly. Her round and pretty face turned red. She quickly ran to Zhangye''s No. 1 stove and pounced on him like an octopus.


    "Brother Zhang, I''ve finished it, too. Do you think I have any hope of promotion?"


    Shua!


    Countless eyes look at this side, Zhang Ye see some uncomfortable, after all, hanging on his body of the girl and he met less than an hour, such a scale is also a little big.


    However, Yu Mengmeng, who was so cute, still didn''t react. Although her feet fell to the ground, she still held Zhang Ye tightly, and her face was almost blossoming with laughter.


    "Maybe. It depends on the judges."


    Zhang Ye said awkwardly, and now he would like to rush into the judge area and tell them in a loud voice to pass the silly woman, so that he could be quiet. Fortunately, there is no TV broadcast here, otherwise, his embarrassing situation will be seen by his family, which will be really big.


    I''m so worried!


    Seeing that Yu Mengmeng didn''t give up, he had no choice but to say, "Miss Yu, I don''t think I''m the champion cup. You don''t have to hold me so tightly."


    Ah!


    Yu Mengmeng just responded, as if she had been electrocuted. She blushed and lowered her head. She began to apologize again: "sorry, brother Zhang, I was too excited just now. I didn''t mean it."


    Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly, indicating that there was nothing.


    In fact, such a little girl is very interesting. Zhang Ye looks at her like his sister, but he doesn''t have the slightest idea of love between men and women.


    "Well, let''s wait for the result." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, brother Zhang, I''m so nervous. What if I can''t make it." Yu Meng blushed and asked with great anxiety.


    "Don''t worry, you will be promoted." Zhang Ye light says, comfort a way.


    "Well, I believe you." Yu Mengmeng nodded seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ye covers her forehead in an instant. The girl is really a liar.


    You know, the three main judges of this preliminary contest are very famous chefs and gourmets. The high demand for dishes can make many people frustrated. Even if there are five public judges, they are also raised in Weixiang. They can''t eat ordinary food at all.


    It''s like a person who is used to eating exquisite cakes. If he wants to eat Wowotou again, where can he eat it.


    It depends on whether God gives face or not.


    Zhang Ye can only think so in his heart.


    In the judges'' area, all the eight judges who have just gargled have ushered in a new dish, which is Yu Mengmeng''s Hakka tofu.Lin Xinghao said to Guo Wuye with a bitter face: "Wuye, I just found out that this food judge is really hard to be. Now my stomach is full, and it''s not over."


    "Who said no? I''m a very regretful old man. I''m old, and I have a small appetite. After tasting so many dishes today, it seems that some of the Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets have been eaten. " The fifth master shook his head helplessly.


    Gee!


    At this time, the old fat next to him was surprised.


    "Hakka tofu, it''s very interesting. It''s my ex girlfriend''s specialty. I haven''t eaten it for a long time since I broke up."


    People also have their eyes on food.


    The Hakka tofu on the plate is placed in the shape of Pinzi, and there is another piece on it, like a Pinzi tower.


    The soup is fragrant, the bottom of the plate is shallow, clear and there is no impurity. Yu Mengmeng also chose parsley as the collocation of the plate, which looks like a touch of new green.


    "Brother fat, you should try it quickly to see if it was made by your ex girlfriend." Xu Ze laughed and joked.


    "Shit, that can''t be. My ex girlfriend has been abroad for a long time. She certainly didn''t do it. But it looks delicious. I''ll try it first. " Lao Fei directly picked up a piece of Hakka tofu, rolled it in the soup and threw it into his mouth.


    Boo!


    Juice splashed in the mouth, thick meat xiangdun scattered, mixed with bean curd unique fragrance, people feel very delicious.


    "Yummy, no worse than my ex girlfriend. I''ll bet this dish is made by a girl. Do you believe it? " Old fat said happily.


    Others also tasted Hakka tofu and nodded their satisfaction.


    What''s more, Lao Fei''s words aroused their interest and said with a smile: "OK, let''s gamble on the whole feast of Weixiang. How about it?"


    "OK, we don''t need money. Let''s give it to this little girl." Old fat said with a hearty smile.


    "Yes." The crowd nodded.

 Chapter 386

    Ding Dong!


    "Congratulations to the chef of No.9 stove who has passed the preliminary and made it to the regular season."


    There was a soft woman''s voice in the cooking hall, but it didn''t make much noise in the hall.


    But on the No. 9 stove, Yu Mengmeng was stunned, as if the system was offline. His big and cute eyes were shining with incredible light, and his mouth was slightly open.


    "Hey, silly. Congratulations, you''re promoted."


    Zhang Ye smiles to flick her forehead son, is also very happy for her to say.


    WOW!


    Yu Mengmeng suddenly cried out. The appearance of pear blossom with rain is how sad it is, which attracts the eyes of many people nearby.


    I''ll go.


    What''s the matter with this woman.


    Zhang Ye immediately felt like a grain of grain in the back, that pair of confused angry eyes fell on him, let him extremely uncomfortable.


    After all, this time, I was misunderstood as a man who lost his conscience.


    He shakes his head speechless, grabs Yu Mengmeng''s shoulder with both hands and shakes it gently. He says, "Hey, you are promoted. It should be a happy thing. How can you cry?"


    Sobbing!


    Yu Mengmeng sobbed and sobbed: "brother Zhang, I''m so happy. You, you know, this promotion is really important to me."


    "Well, no matter how important it is, there''s no need to cry. After all, promotion is an affirmation of your cooking skills. It''s a happy thing." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Yu Mengmeng finally stops crying and feels her tears pitifully. Her red eyes look very pitiful and she feels her heart is going to break.


    "Brother Zhang, you know, I have to prove that I have enough cooking skills to keep my small hotel. Mom and dad are gone. This restaurant is all they left me. I have to protect it. "


    This


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this cute little girl like a high school student had such a heavy burden in her heart.


    In order to protect the legacy of parents, we should strive to become a cook.


    He sighed in his heart. At the beginning, because he loved cooking, he gave up other employment opportunities after graduating from university and stayed in the kitchen of Yunhai hotel for two years.


    However, it is precisely because of this opportunity that he opened up the memory and inheritance of master liantian, and has come to this day step by step.


    Although he knew that everything of master Lian Tian was his memory of his past life, even so, if there was no accident at the beginning, I''m afraid he might not be able to open this memory.


    Everyone has indescribable persistence.


    Zhang Ye gave a bitter smile and asked faintly: "Miss Yu, is it convenient for me to ask, what''s the situation of your hotel now?"


    "Brother Zhang, just call me Mengmeng. My family and friends call me that."


    Yu Mengmeng''s mood is much better now, but her voice is still choking:


    "my hotel is on the edge of Changqing Road. It''s a small shop. When my parents were there, the business was very good, but since they left, the business has been in a slump. No matter how hard I try, I can''t do what my parents do. Now that the rent of the hotel is due, I have to prove that I am a real cook to receive money from my relatives and continue to maintain the hotel at home. "


    "So it is..."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Ye suddenly moved and asked in surprise:


    "Mengmeng, is your hotel the small vegetable garden on Changqing Road?"


    "Ah, brother Zhang knows my hotel, too." Yu Mengmeng is surprised. Her big eyes are waiting for Zhang Ye.


    Cough!


    Zhang Ye was a little embarrassed by her eyes and said: "well, I had a meal there when I was in college. But I remember that the boss''s daughter was only in high school, and her grades were very good. You should be in college now


    "I, I didn''t go to college." Yu Mengmeng bowed her head, with a look of regret in her eyes: "after mom and dad left last year, I haven''t been to school any more. I have been maintaining a restaurant at home."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye looks at Yu Mengmeng with some heartache. This young girl should have lived a carefree life on campus.


    But the world is helpless. Now she has to shoulder the burden that adults may not be able to shoulder. She has to work hard to support her own shop, just to keep her parents'' efforts intact.


    "Fortune makes people. Mengmeng, tell brother Zhang how much rent your shop is short of. Brother will give you." Zhang Ye heart a soft, light said.


    Ah?


    Yu Meng Meng suddenly raised her head, but her eyes were full of surprise: "brother Zhang, is that true? Are you really willing to lend me 30000 yuan? "


    "Of course it''s true. I''m not rich, but I can afford it." Zhang Ye said with a faint smile.He really doesn''t care about the money. Compared with those billionaires, he''s not rich, but after all, he has tens of millions of family capital. It''s easy to help this cute little girl.


    "Great, great, brother Zhang, thank you. You can rest assured that I will try my best to pay back the money. " Yu Meng Meng gets excited and opens her arms to embrace Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye was quick eyed and pressed her shoulders. For fear of being misunderstood by others, he said, "Meng Meng, you don''t need to pay back the money immediately, and I''m not short of money. When you are rich, you can give it back to me. "


    Yu Mengmeng flat mouth, happy to cry out, choked: "brother Zhang, you are a good man, I will remember you for life."


    "Well, don''t talk about the useless ones. I''ll give you the money after the game. You are a girl. Don''t put so much pressure on yourself. You will get old easily. " Zhang Ye laughs.


    Yu Mengmeng blushed suddenly. Her big eyes were shining with strange light. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    All of a sudden, she raised her head, flushed with a round pretty face, summoned up the courage and said in a loud voice: "brother Zhang, I, I''ll be your girlfriend."


    Ah?


    Zhang Ye was startled, this little girl movie is really fierce, actually said so loudly.


    Don''t you see that the eyes of those people beside me have become sharper when they look at me, and these people are not counted. If they really let their three wives know, they are afraid that they will kneel down tonight and take off their keycaps.


    Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile: "Mengmeng, what are you talking about? I have a girlfriend. And you are still young, just like a sister in my eyes. Don''t think about it


    "Well."


    Yu Mengmeng nodded, looking a little dim, but there was not much reaction.

 Chapter 387

    In fact, Yu Mengmeng''s feelings for Zhang Ye are a little complicated.


    If you like it, it''s really a little bit. Since her parents died, she has never felt such a warm and caring feeling. For a time, she was in a trance and greedy.


    But after all, she is a little girl. She is still a little muddled about feelings. She doesn''t know the difference between attachment and love.


    In other words, her feelings for Zhang Ye are mixed with some thoughts of repaying her kindness, and she is extremely eager for Zhang Ye''s love like father and brother, which makes her summon up the courage to say what she said just now.


    But Zhang Ye very clear rejected her, but also very clear to tell himself, he has a girlfriend, is similar to his sister''s feelings.


    Alas!


    Yu Meng sighed in her heart and kept silent.


    Nearly two hours later, the preliminary competition was finally over, and all 32 promotion lists appeared, with Zhang Ye at the top of the list.


    In particular, his unique skill of making rice with glutinous rice ribs in just ten minutes has been noisy on the Internet. People have been speculating about what''s going on, and the emperor of theory has put forward all kinds of statements in order to restore the facts.


    But I''m afraid they would never dream of it. In fact, it''s because Zhang Ye can use his powerful internal power to shorten the cooking time.


    The simple but incomprehensible fact not only set off a hurricane on the Internet, but also the reporters from several TV stations came out. Just as Zhang Ye and Yu Mengmeng walked out of the conference hall side by side, they came up with a hula.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. How do you feel about being the number one in this preliminary contest?"


    "Mr. Zhang, can you tell me how your glutinous rice ribs are made?"


    "It took more than ten minutes to finish the rice with glutinous rice ribs, which took six or seven hours. Mr. Zhang, do you think it''s scientific?"


    More than a dozen long guns and short cannons rushed to Zhang Ye. He didn''t have much, but he turned the timid Yu Mengmeng''s face a little pale and rushed to the back of Zhang Ye.


    "What''s your feeling about being the number one..."


    Looking at the reporter who finally calmed down in front of him, Zhang Ye said with a faint smile:


    "I think promotion is a kind of victory, but my motto is to pursue victory, hoping to get better results in the promotion."


    Ha ha!


    All the reporters laughed one after another, and immediately another reporter asked the question just now.


    "Mr. Zhang, I heard that your glutinous rice spareribs meal took only ten minutes to complete. What''s the mystery in it? Can you share it with us?"


    "I''m really sorry about this. It''s not convenient to disclose it. After all, it''s my secret. I can only say The secret recipe. " Zhang Ye light smile, very polite answer.


    Seeing his witty reply, the reporters laughed again, and most of them had a good impression on him.


    There are not many ordinary people who have a sense of lens and media consciousness. They can create enough attractions without even digging holes for their reporters.


    However, there is white in the world, and there is black in the world. A sharp voice suddenly rushes in:


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang, I''m a reporter from tomorrow daily. I heard that you have a very close relationship with the organizer. Moreover, the eight judges are regular customers in your store this time. If you can become the top 32, is there any hidden operation in it Answer


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye instantly looked at the reporter. He was a man in his forties, with a face full of snobbery. He was obviously not a good man.


    He laughed coldly and asked faintly: "in the end, you should not ask me if there is any secret operation. Instead, you should ask the organizer and the judges. They are the people in charge of this competition. I''m just an ordinary contestant."


    These words, he said is not leak, people can not pick out the slightest fault.


    But the reporter seemed unwilling to fail like this, and even worse, he said: "Mr. Zhang, are you denying it. But as far as I know, the host and co host have a very good relationship with you. Bai Yuanqing, one of the main judges, used to be your boss, while Wen Xiuyuan once wrote praises for your cooking skills. Even the five public judges have an extraordinary relationship with you. Can I think that you have completely controlled the game, just to make you a star in the food industry


    What!


    This is not only Zhang Ye, and even next to the reporters are stunned.


    No one expected that this reporter would ask such a question, and his intention and angle were beyond reproach. He was attacking Zhang Ye completely, saying that he was completely operating the competition in secret, just for himself, and other people were becoming foil.


    Don''t say anything else. This one alone is enough to make Zhang ye angry.


    After all, all the competitors who come to the competition hope to have a good result, and no one wants to be a foil.


    Zhang Ye''s face was extremely gloomy. He looked at the reporter coldly and said, "I repeat, don''t insult my personality, otherwise I will regard your words as slander and file a lawsuit against Ming daily to the court. You can''t afford the price.""You..."


    The reporter was trembling with anger, and his face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. However, looking at Zhang Ye''s cold eyes, he was beating a drum in his heart and forced to endure bitterly.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye you wait, dare to humiliate me, see I go back not to black you out of the Xiang.


    He retreated, gnashing his teeth.


    After this episode, Zhang Ye no longer wanted to be interviewed. After saying sorry to many reporters, he led Yu Mengmeng behind him to leave the venue.


    When they got into Zhang Ye''s Audi, Yu Mengmeng said angrily:


    "brother Zhang, that reporter was so bad that he said that about you. But what you said just now is also a relief. Hee hee, his face was blue just now. "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye light smile, for this kind of clown, he is the slightest care, started the car asked Yu Mengmeng: "where do you live, I drive you back."


    Yu Mengmeng blushed, looked at Zhang Ye and said, "brother Zhang, I''d like to invite you to dinner as a thank you. I don''t know if you have time."


    This


    In fact, Zhang Ye doesn''t want to have too much relationship with this little girl. He has a lot of emotional debt now. Don''t say that he has three beautiful wives, and now he has a wife Qin yaoyue from a previous life.


    These are not included. Yesterday, sun Wenwen had already called him, saying that the tour was over and that she could come back with Shangguan Wan tomorrow.


    He still has a headache now. How can he explain to these two little girls? How can he provoke this cute little girl in front of him.

 Chapter 388

    But looking at the light full of hope in Yu Mengmeng''s eyes, Zhang Ye couldn''t bear to refuse. He nodded helplessly and said, "OK, let''s have a meal, but I''ll treat you."


    "How can I do that, brother Zhang? You''ve helped me so much. I must invite you." Yu Mengmeng said quickly.


    But Zhang Ye said with a smile: "OK, actually, it doesn''t matter who spends money. It''s just a meal. If you really want to invite me, please invite me to your shop one day and cook a meal yourself. "


    "Well Well, brother Zhang, that''s a deal. Oh, when you come to my house, I''ll cook for you. " Yu Mengmeng finished, but also shyly lowered his head, pretty blush like fire burning clouds.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Zhang Ye light said, eyes deliberately don''t look at Yu Mengmeng, deliberately and she kept to a friend''s distance, don''t want to provoke her this kind of simple good girl.


    However, when he chose a restaurant, he found a more ordinary place, which was nothing more than the place where so and so family dishes were served.


    It''s not that Zhang Ye is reluctant to spend money. On the contrary, it''s his carefulness.


    Yu Mengmeng looks like a girl from an ordinary family. If she takes her to a very high-end restaurant rashly, it will frighten her and make her feel a little helpless. On the contrary, she is not as comfortable as this ordinary restaurant.


    What''s more, he doesn''t want to give Yu Mengmeng some wrong messages that he wants to please. Otherwise, once misunderstood, it will be more trouble.


    The environment here is good. Although it''s not big, it''s also very clean, which makes Zhang Ye very satisfied. He leads Yu Mengmeng to sit down and says with a smile, "you can order what you want. Don''t mention it. It''s as good as if you invited me to dinner."


    "Well."


    Yu Mengmeng cleverly holds the recipe and silently reads it, but her eyes are full of confusion.


    Along the way, she and Zhang Ye hardly said anything, even though she tried to find the topic, but Zhang Ye always just made a simple answer, it seems that she didn''t want to chat with her at all.


    With such a clear expression, Yu Mengmeng knows that Zhang Ye is rejecting himself.


    Her heart is a little lost, after all, this is in addition to her father, the most warm man, let her can''t help but want to close.


    However, Yu Mengmeng is not that kind of girl. What''s more, she just met Zhang Ye for the first time today, and her love for him is just a sprout. She doesn''t have much emotion.


    She quickly adjusted her mind, once again showed a cute smile on her face. She ordered mushrooms, rape and fried mushrooms, and said with a smile, "brother Zhang, I''m finished."


    "Well? Meng Meng, why do you order vegetables? Don''t you like meat? " Zhang Ye asked strangely.


    "I don''t like it very much." Yu Mengmeng said against her will that she didn''t really hate eating meat, but because she didn''t want Zhang Ye to spend too much money, even though it didn''t cost much to eat here.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye light smile, he is how shrewd person, eyes such as electricity, eyelashes almost become hollow, where can''t see Yu Mengmeng is lying.


    "I don''t want the mushroom and rape. I''ll have a pot of pork, Stewed Beef Brisket with tomato, and a special dish here, braised pork in brown sauce. That''s all." He said, handed the menu to the waiter, let her down to prepare.


    Yu Meng Meng was a little embarrassed and said, "brother Zhang, you ordered too much for us to eat."


    Zhang Ye is indifferent to say: "you rest assured to eat it, but I have a big appetite, certainly not left."


    "This All right


    Yu Mengmeng lowers her head and doesn''t speak any more. She suddenly looks at Zhang Ye with big eyes. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    This time, Zhang Ye didn''t keep silent as he did along the way. Instead, he took the initiative to ask: "Mengmeng, I have something to ask you. Do you want to own a shop that really belongs to you?"


    "Your own shop?"


    Yu Mengmeng looks up in doubt and looks at Zhang Ye in confusion. He doesn''t know what he wants to say.


    Zhang Ye nodded and said, "well, you don''t have to pay the rent. It''s your own shop."


    "This..."


    Yu Mengmeng hesitates. In fact, she is not stupid at all. She also hears Zhang Ye''s meaning. She can''t help but yearn. Her eyes are full of expectation when she looks at Zhang Ye.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye saw the meaning in her eyes and said: "if you agree, I''m going to buy your store. But the ownership is yours, and I won''t take it. "


    "Ah?"


    Although this idea flashed through Yu Mengmeng''s mind, it still surprised and puzzled her to be told by Zhang Ye.


    She Lengleng looking at Zhang Ye, big eyes can''t help a little wet.


    "Brother Zhang, why do you do this? Why are you so kind to me? We just met today."Why are you so nice.


    Zhang Ye grins bitterly. The reason why he helps Yu Mengmeng is that he sees himself in her.


    Since he graduated from University, he has worked as a handyman in Yunhai hotel for two years. No one knows and no one understands what he suffered.


    I don''t know how many people have advised him not to do it, but he always insisted on it, until that day, the goddess of fate finally favored him.


    How similar is Yu Mengmeng to himself.


    Can''t see the future, can''t see the hope, but still for their hearts don''t give up persistent efforts.


    No matter how small the hope is, she will not give up.


    For a girl like this, Zhang Ye hopes to help her. Even if yu Mengmeng bought all the stores in her family, it would be no more than two or three hundred thousand at most, which is a little help for her now.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Just think I like to help others. You don''t have to think about it. I won''t let you do anything for me. If you have to give me a reason, I just think you are like my sister and you are more congenial. "


    Zhang Ye said with a faint smile.


    "Oh, then Brother Zhang, can you let me think about it? " Yu Mengmeng bowed his head and said that he was not in a high mood.


    "Well, well, here comes the food. Let''s eat it quickly. My stomach is growling." Zhang Ye relaxed opened a joke, strange cavity strange tone said.


    Puff!


    Yu Mengmeng is also amused to laugh, on the face finally restored a few minutes to stay cute.


    The first dish in the small restaurant is the special braised meat. The braised meat with thick oil and red sauce is neatly stacked on the plate, covered with bright juice. It looks very delicious with steaming heat.


    Why?


    Zhang Ye gently smell, the heart can''t help surprised.

 Chapter 389

    "This braised meat is a little interesting."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, picked up a chopstick clip out, not afraid of hot, the whole piece into the mouth.


    The fragrant and glutinous pig skin and fat meat are not a bit boring, but in sharp contrast to the slightly dry lean meat. The taste is very sweet, but the proportion of seasoning is very accurate, and the sweetness does not cover the flavor of the pork itself.


    In addition, he also tasted the taste of yellow rice wine. Obviously, the braised meat was made of yellow rice wine and rock sugar.


    Slowly swallow this piece of braised meat, the aftertaste is still very rich, let a person appetite.


    Zhang Ye''s extremely developed and keen sense of taste even detected the fragrance of some herbal medicines. He closed his eyes and faintly recalled it. He said slightly:


    "ginseng slices, tangerine peel, licorice, cinnamon, clove..."


    One by one, the names of traditional Chinese medicine were easily said by him, and Yu Mengmeng, who was next to him, was surprised and widened his eyes.


    "Brother Zhang, can you taste the recipe of this secret braised meat in one bite?" She whispered in shock.


    Zhang Ye opened his eyes and said with a faint smile: "well, it''s nothing serious. It''s just that the sense of taste is more acute."


    "It''s amazing. I can taste two or three spices at most." Yu Mengmeng was speechless. A bold idea suddenly appeared in his mind. He blurted out: "brother Zhang, can you teach me how to cook?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked at Yu Mengmeng in surprise, but did not expect that she would have such an idea.


    "Mengmeng, why do you want me to teach you cooking?"


    "Because brother Zhang, you are very good. You can produce so many ingredients with just one mouthful of braised pork, and you still don''t know how to make your rice with glutinous rice ribs. With a good cook like you, don''t I seize the chance Yu Mengmeng said with a smile.


    Oh!


    Zhang Ye nodded, a heart instead put down.


    It seems that this little girl just wants to learn some cooking skills, but she doesn''t want to be a teacher.


    Otherwise, he must have a headache again. After all, there is such a little girl as an apprentice who gets along with each other day and night. Even if he doesn''t have any idea, he can''t stand it. How would three beautiful wives think.


    Besides, sister Ru is still in a posture of wanting to have more women to get better. She just doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart.


    Fortunately, sister Ru has been living in the villa these days, otherwise she and Lena stay together, but she can''t figure out what to do for herself.


    However, since the little girl just wanted to learn some skills, he didn''t care. She nodded and said, "well, since you want to learn, let''s make progress together. I''ll go to your shop if I have time."


    "Well, thank you, brother Zhang. My student will call you teacher first." Yu Mengmeng picked up the water cup in front of him and made Zhang Ye laugh with the way of offering tea.


    Teacher?


    This seems to be the second person to call himself like this.


    It''s said that there are fewer people going to Weixiang recently. Tang Zheng must have to complain, but it''s just to temper his temper. It''s better to let him retreat in the face of difficulties and save himself from being like a fly all day long.


    Sneeze!


    Poor Tang Zheng, as a young man in Beijing, was wronged to open a small drugstore next to Weixiang. However, he was sneezed by Zhang Ye. He murmured suspiciously, and then concentrated on showing the patient in front of him.


    "Well, eat quickly, or it''ll be cold. I''ll take you home after eating, and it''ll be evening soon. It''s not safe for a girl to be out so late. " Zhang Ye smile clip gave her a piece of braised meat, light said.


    "Well."


    Yu Meng Meng suddenly turned red again.


    The next three dishes soon came up, the taste in Zhang Ye''s view is still standard, not worse than others, but that''s all.


    After dinner, Zhang Ye drove Yu Mengmeng home in an Audi.


    Originally, Yu Mengmeng wanted to refuse. He said he wanted to take a bus, but he couldn''t stand Zhang Ye''s insistence. Then he took his car back to his shabby neighborhood.


    Looking at the mottled and dilapidated community in front of him, Zhang Zhili could not help feeling.


    Yu Mengmeng''s current situation is so similar to her original situation, with the same humble insistence and bitter life. Maybe the only thing she is better than herself is that the house is left by her parents, so there''s no need to look at the face of some mean rent woman.


    Thinking of the past half a year ago, Zhang Ye only felt a little trance, as if after many years.


    Over the past few months, his life has changed so fast that it''s amazing.


    Once upon a time, he was just a humble worker. The bitterness in his life was far more than happiness. He was lonely and helpless, and could not see any hope.


    If it wasn''t for that change, he would still be working as a laborious handyman in Yunhai hotel. How could he have a career, a woman and three beauties living under the same roof.Looking at Yu Mengmeng who was a little ashamed and lonely, he patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Mengmeng, don''t be discouraged. Life will be better."


    "Will it really get better?" Yu Mengmeng looks at Zhang Ye in confusion and asks in a low voice.


    "Well, it will. I always believe it."


    Zhang Ye''s warm smile finally made Yu Mengmeng feel better. His face also showed a firm look. He nodded heavily and said, "OK, I believe that. Brother Zhang, do you want to sit upstairs?"


    Er!


    Zhang Ye touched his nose awkwardly and said, "it''s too late today. Let''s talk about it another day."


    "Oh, well, goodbye, brother Zhang." A faint disappointment flashed in Yu Mengmeng''s eyes and turned to the shabby apartment building.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye smiles bitterly, shakes his head helplessly and opens the door. Just as he is about to get on the bus, he hears Yu Mengmeng shouting: "brother Zhang, thank you. You are a good man."


    Good people.


    He shrugged his shoulders and waved to Yu Mengmeng. Then he got into the car and started Audi to drive to Huo''s villa.


    By the time I got home, it was almost half past seven.


    Sanmei is gathering in the living room at this time, lazily watching TV, see him come back, eyes with unspeakable joy.


    Zhou Mengru gently walked up to him, carefully hung up the clothes for him, took his arm and sat down on the sofa.


    The two women next to him pretended to be straight faced and did not speak, but a faint smile could be seen between their eyebrows.


    Huh?


    What''s going on.


    Zhang Ye is a little puzzled, stunned asked: "kiss my wife, my husband came back, you don''t say hello."


    Hum!


    Huo Mingwei and Feng Yan hummed softly, but they didn''t know what was going on. Only Zhou Mengru said with a smile: "Xiaoye, it seems that we will have a fourth sister soon."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes were puzzled, but his heart was thumped.


    Did they misunderstand themselves and Yu Mengmeng?


    "Ha ha, sister Ru, what nonsense are you talking about? I''m very happy and satisfied to have you three." Zhang Ye said with a laugh.


    "Well, what did the daughter of the Fang family come to you for?" Huo Mingwei suddenly a little uncomfortable.


    Miss Fang?


    Zhang Ye puzzled Leng for a while, immediately face big change.


    "Are you talking about master Jing Fang Zichen?"

 Chapter 390

    "Look, you are in a hurry. Are we talking about your heart?" Feng Yan said beside him.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye looked at the face and posture of the three beautiful wives, with a smile in his eyes, but they all deliberately raised their faces and didn''t give him the slightest good face.


    I''ll go.


    This is the rhythm of Sanniang Godson.


    Zhang Ye laughed bitterly and quickly explained: "Dear wives, you misunderstood me miserably. Fang Zichen and I haven''t even met. What can we have. To tell you the truth, I have some problems with the Fang family. She came here just to trouble me. "


    "Really?"


    When the beautiful wives heard this, they suddenly became nervous. They didn''t have the fake cold face just now. There was a deep worry in their eyes.


    "Well, that''s what happened. I absolutely have nothing to do with Fang Zichen. Well, you don''t have to worry. My husband is very powerful and won''t be hurt. " Zhang Ye comforted with a smile that he didn''t want his wives to worry too much about it.


    Huo Mingwei frowned and thought, and said: "Ono, I''ve heard of Fang Zichen for a long time. This man is a Wuchi. Long ago, he has already stepped into the peak of the acquired Jiupin. You have just entered the peak of the day after tomorrow, and your strength has not been completely stabilized. If you fight with her, it''s going to be a fight. Be careful. "


    Although she awakened the memory of bingfei, it was Huo Mingwei''s character that dominated her life. She called Zhang Ye Xiaoye as usual, not the emperor.


    Both Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan listen to each other. Although they both know what martial arts Zhang Ye is practicing, they don''t know about these things.


    Now hearing Huo Mingwei say so, I feel more worried.


    "Xiao Ye, otherwise you don''t fight with her. What if you get hurt? We''d better find other ways. Now, after all, it''s a society ruled by law. There are many other solutions. " Zhou Mengru advised to say.


    "Yes, Ono, you are not better now. You have us, and sister Ru is pregnant with a child. Once you are injured and have an accident, we can''t live any longer. " Feng Yan nodded.


    Looking at the concerned eyes of beautiful wives, Zhang Ye''s heart was warm and moved.


    But he knows that some things can''t be avoided. Cultivation is like sailing against the current. If he doesn''t advance, he will retreat. If he chooses a clever way this time, he will leave a shadow of fear in his heart all his life, which is extremely unfavorable to his later cultivation.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye took a long breath and said with a smile: "wives, I know you are for my good, but I have to go to this battle, and I will definitely win. You can rest assured that what I promised will be done. "


    When Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan see that he is determined to go his own way, they have to persuade him again. Huo Mingwei says beside them: "sister Ru, swallow, don''t persuade Xiaoye any more. As his women, we must support him. It''s not our duty as women to disturb the heart that men have decided. "


    Alas!


    They both sighed, knowing that they could not be persuaded.


    The next morning, when Zhang Ye was busy in the kitchen, Fang Zichen came to Weixiang shop again.


    She is also a very beautiful beauty. Although she is in her twenties, she looks like a girl in her seventeen or eighteen years old. Her white face is so tender that she seems to be able to squeeze water. Her facial features are exquisite and suffocating. Thin eyebrow sword pick, eyes if Lang Xing, dark eyes as if with the whole starry sky, deep incredible.


    A white broad martial arts training body hung on her body, fluttering in the wind, graceful as an immortal, but at her feet was a pair of simple cloth shoes, which complemented the Taoist cloud bun on her head.


    This is a pure warrior. He is not moved by any foreign things at all. He has only the word "Wu" in his heart.


    Fang Zichen''s eyes are extremely firm, especially the moment she sees Zhang Ye, her eyes actually burst out with a very strong look. The day after tomorrow, the top of the nine grades of terror and pressure spread all over the world, and she ran to Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly changed, the internal force in his body was surging, and there was a flash of purple light at the bottom of his eyes. The same overwhelming power poured out of his body, but it was still a bit like the real imperial power.


    When the emperor was angry, he bled a thousand li.


    What a terrible pressure.


    If you change the ordinary people, I''m afraid that you will be stunned by Zhang Ye''s terrible momentum on the spot. However, Fang Zichen didn''t move, but her eyes became brighter and brighter, as if she saw the most exciting prey.


    "You''re here at last."


    Her voice is very beautiful, just like the hollow bailing, mountain spring Ding Dong.


    Zhang Ye''s expression is insipid, nod a head to say: "I know you have looked for me before, when?"


    "I''ll fight you."


    Fang Zichen didn''t make any detours. She said her intention directly, even though she didn''t express it clearly. She added:


    "life and death."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye brow slightly a twist, a way: "that you go, I won''t fight with you.""Why, shouldn''t our martial arts practitioners do their best. You and I are both the peak of the day after tomorrow''s nine grades. We are the best rivals. Are you afraid? " Fang Zichen''s eyes are like electricity, staring at Zhang Ye.


    In fact, she didn''t feel bad for Zhang Ye at all, even if the other party killed a dandy of the Fang family.


    In Fang Zichen''s heart, there is only one word of martial arts, and everything else can be unimportant, not to mention a dandy that she has never met except for her blood relationship.


    At this time, in her eyes, Fang Jianhua''s dandy could not compare with Zhang Ye, or even one in ten million.


    "No, I''m not afraid, but I''m different from you. I have too many concerns in this world. I don''t want to and don''t need to fight with you. " Zhang Ye shook his head and said.


    Fang Zichen saw that he refused to agree, and Liu Mei twisted slightly, but she had no better way to persuade Zhang Ye than Huo Mingwei, so she had to adopt her old method.


    "I''ll come every day until you promise."


    She firmly said, not only did not mean to leave, but sat in the corner of the first floor of Weixiang, calmly on the plate, knees, eyes closed to practice.


    I''ll do it!


    She''s going to depend on me.


    Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly, and the mother beside him said: "Mom, that woman doesn''t care about her. As long as she doesn''t tear down Weixiang, she can do whatever she wants."


    "Ono, who is she? Is she also your girlfriend?" Li Chunmei asked curiously.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile: "Mom, you misunderstand me. We are not friends. She is here to add a jam to your son. As long as you don''t provoke her, this woman is a psycho. "

 Chapter 391

    Li Chunmei heard Zhang ye say so, immediately worried: "son, then you won''t have any trouble, such a beautiful girl, how can you have such a bad heart."


    "No, Ma, don''t worry about it. She won''t take the initiative to trouble me. She just comes to add a jam to me. We don''t care about her. Just don''t let anyone touch her brow. " Zhang Ye hastily asked again.


    Li Chunmei nodded and looked at Fang Zichen again, still worried on her face.


    Zhang Ye went back to the kitchen and began to think about new dishes.


    Weixiang hasn''t had any new dishes on the market for some time. Although Geng Le has been able to take over all his recipes, and it''s almost as good as what he made himself, he''s still a little behind schedule in the development of new dishes.


    Since he was scolded by Zhang Ye last time, Geng Le is a lot more clever. He is no longer in a hurry to break through the realm, but trying to lay a solid foundation.


    At this time, seeing Zhang ye come in, he hurriedly came over and asked, "master, who is that woman outside? Her breath is so terrible. I feel almost the same as master."


    "Well, she''s the eldest lady of the Fang family. Like master, she''s at the top of the nine grades. It''s normal for her to have a strong breath." Zhang Ye nodded, immediately patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well, in fact, you don''t have to envy others. As long as you work hard, you will reach her realm one day."


    "I know, master. I will try my best to practice and never fail your cultivation." Geng Le nodded solemnly.


    "Well, get busy. I''ll think about new dishes, too."


    Zhang Ye waves Geng le to order a meal, while he begins to think about new dishes.


    Now he needs to leave Weixiang more and more time, so if he specializes in a dish, it will not be long before Weixiang will be in an embarrassing situation.


    No matter how delicious it is, if you always eat it often, it will make you tired. You must update the menu in real time.


    Yesterday''s braised pork is a good choice.


    Zhang Yili suddenly remembers the secret braised meat he ate yesterday. With his current cooking skills and keen taste, he can easily duplicate the secret braised meat, and even make it better and more delicious.


    In addition to braised meat, Zhang Ye finally determined three new dishes.


    Guobaorou, Xihu vinegar fish, spicy chicken with Sichuan peppers.


    In addition to braised meat, a world-famous food, the other three dishes are also a long-standing Chinese food.


    Guobaorou is a famous dish in northern China. It is made of pork fillet, sliced, pasted, deep fried in oil, and finally stir fried with thick juice. It tastes crisp and has rich flavor.


    This dish sounds complicated, but it''s actually very simple for Zhang Ye. It depends on the skill of cooking and the level of sauce mixing. Even Geng Le can make it difficult to distinguish the true from the false if he has mastered it well.


    As a famous dish in Sichuan cuisine, Sichuan pepper and spicy chicken has the same principle. Moreover, the cooking process is even simpler than pot meat. Zhang Ye has completely mapped out the cooking process and results in his mind, so there is no need to practice.


    But the west lake vinegar fish, this dish is let Zhang Ye some attention.


    This is his first time to cook fish, and the cooking of this western red vinegar fish seems to be the simplest of the four new dishes, but in fact, it is the most difficult to grasp its technology.


    This is the truth. The simpler it seems, the less easy it is to make it.


    Zhang Ye called to send two live grass carp raised in the water. While waiting, he had already begun to cook pot meat and spicy chicken with Sichuan peppers.


    Prepare a portion of Qingjiang chicken, which has been prepared for a long time, and marinate it with seasoning for use. However, the top-quality pork tenderloin has been taken out here. The blade flickers, and pieces of meat with moderate thickness are quickly cut out. In the blink of an eye, there are 50 pieces.


    After marinating the meat, Zhang Ye took the starch and beat it into a paste according to the ratio of 1:1.2, then cut the onion and ginger into thin strips, and put the chopped coriander together.


    The next step is the frying process. Geng Le envies Zhang Ye''s skillful and flowing movements. Moreover, the accuracy of Huohong''s mastery makes him dumbfounded. Almost every piece of meat is fried evenly.


    A total of 50 pieces of steamed pork were put on the plate with golden color and strong dry fried flavor.


    However, Zhang Ye did not continue this dish, but made a very surprising move. He even took the chicken and fried it directly after the oil pan was slightly cold.


    A pot of two dishes.


    Geng Le''s eyes widened, a little silly.


    He has never seen a cook cook cook two dishes at the same time, and it''s also two fried dishes.


    You should know that the most taboo of fried food is the slow time, and the action must be fast enough to ensure its crispness. However, as time goes on, the taste will definitely get worse.


    But now Zhang Ye has done so, and his mastery of the oil temperature has been accurate enough to make people feel angry. He is turning the colander in his hand with a bland look, and a continuous stream of internal force is integrated into the boiling oil along the colander, adding a bit of temperature.But in the blink of an eye, the chicken was fried twice and kept on the plate.


    Then, Zhang Ye''s action once again surprised Geng Le, he actually directly started the double stove, two hands were holding a shovel, left and right to start cooking.


    One heart and two uses, but there is no mistake.


    Master is so powerful that it''s against heaven.


    Zhang Ye''s expression is calm and attentive. The hot pepper in his left hand pot has been roasted to a strong flavor, while the tomato sauce in his right hand pot has also been boiled to a strong soup. The chicken nuggets and pork in the pot have been cooked at the same time, making a Zila sound.


    This time, Zhang Ye didn''t even use a shovel. He grabbed the frying pan with both hands and bumped it up. He completely relied on the technology of bumping the spoon instead of frying.


    Until the dishes in the two pots were almost the same, Zhang ye put them down and put in the seasonings respectively. He said faintly: "Xiaole comes out of the pot with baorou, and you should remember to sprinkle onion, ginger and coriander evenly."


    "Ah? Oh, yes, master Geng Le looked silly beside him. He was stunned when he heard Zhang ye speak, but he reacted immediately and ran to take over.


    After all, even if Zhang Ye is a bull, he can''t do it with one hand.


    In less than 15 minutes, the two dishes were already hot. Geng Le watched eagerly and swallowed the water: "master, can I have a taste?"


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye said, "if you want to eat it, you can eat it. It''s not the dish ordered by the guests. It''s the old rule of Weixiang. New dishes always have to be tasted by the old diners."


    "Oh, yes."


    Geng le was overjoyed and came close to two new dishes full of expectation.

 Chapter 392

    In the face of two kinds of new delicious, Geng Le holding chopsticks do not know where to start.


    But in the end, he chose guobaorou first. The guobaorou with thick soup exudes a strong flavor. It is pasted with one or two pieces of shredded onion and ginger, and mixed with coriander and sent to the mouth.


    Click!


    With a slight bite, the crisp taste immediately conquered Geng Le, followed by the sour and sweet taste, and the crisp taste reflected each other, which opened Geng Le''s tricky taste bud cells.


    You know, he is also a cook, and with the help of Zhang Ye, he has entered the road of cultivation. His taste is more acute than ordinary people.


    Almost every change in the taste of guobaorou flashed through his mind. When he swallowed it, the sweet and sour fragrance still lingered in his mouth, making him savor it for a long time.


    "Yummy, Shifu. You are a good cook."


    Geng Le is eager to stir up thumb, but he can''t wait to taste Sichuan pepper chicken again.


    As a famous dish in Sichuan cuisine, this spicy chicken naturally has the flavor of pepper. When Geng Le ate it in his mouth, it was as if someone had put a fire in his mouth. The dry fried taste without soup was like a nuclear explosion.


    Oh!


    Geng Le quickly covered his mouth, eyes instantly enlarged.


    Incense!


    It''s delicious.


    That kind of pepper flavor can''t be described by words. In addition, the dry fried chicken with full heat covered the residual fragrance of the pot meat in his mouth, and quickly occupied all his taste buds.


    Crisp, crisp, fragrant and tender.


    With a strong spicy taste, Geng le was reluctant to swallow it. He just looked forward to staying in his mouth for a while, and then for a while.


    Whoo!


    After swallowing it completely, Geng Le took a long breath, but his face was a little dejected. He said, "master, your cooking skill is too good. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with you even if I work hard all my life. As your apprentice, I''m really a fool."


    Zhang Ye laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Xiaole, you don''t have to be discouraged. As long as you are willing to work hard, you will reach the height you want sooner or later. Well, you''ve tasted these two dishes. How about it? Do you have confidence? "


    Encouraged by Zhang Ye, Geng le was confident again. He nodded and said, "master, I will live up to your hope and try my best to restore your cooking skills."


    "Well, I''m relieved."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile. He didn''t say anything more. He just asked Geng le to take the two dishes out for the diners to taste. Naturally, there was a howling cry again. Almost in the blink of an eye, he swept the two dishes away and almost couldn''t even eat the dry pepper.


    At this time, the two live fish ordered by Zhang Ye have been delivered.


    Without the slightest rest, he directly took out a fresh grass carp without fainting. In this way, he forced the fish to press on the cutting board. The knife in his hand swished a few times and swept the scales clean. When he opened his belly, he still kept the activity of the fish.


    This method can keep the fish fresh as much as possible, just like there was a famous dish called sweet and sour fish.


    A grass carp was quickly cleaned up, and it was still snapping when it was put on the cutting board. It was held down by Zhang Ye''s big hand, and the God of food knife in his right hand was used up to cut the fish into two pieces.


    Then Zhang Ye took the pot, put onion, ginger and garlic in it, poured a little wine and boiled the water. Then he put the two pieces of fish in the order of male and female, and stewed them over low heat for ten minutes. Turn off the heat and set them aside.


    the biggest characteristic of West Lake vinegar fish is fresh and tender. Cooking means almost exclusively cooked, but the taste is entirely dependent on the vinegar that is subsequently produced.


    However, Zhang Ye is very good at this. He uses a clear fish soup as the base, combined with his own secret seasoning, and soon makes a very fragrant and thick soup, which slowly covers the fish on the plate, and sprinkles a little coriander as a decoration.


    Rich to the extreme aroma with steaming steam out, overflowing the whole kitchen.


    Zhang ye came out of the kitchen with this dish of west lake vinegar fish, went straight to Fang Zichen, and gently put it in front of her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Fang Zichen slowly opened his eyes, looked at the delicious food in front of him, and looked at Zhang Ye in surprise.


    "After all, if you come to my shop, you have to try my craft, or you will come in vain." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Fang Zichen is not polite. He picks up chopsticks and puts a piece of fish into the mouth of cherry.


    Huh?


    Only in a flash, she was surprised, a tiny eyebrow pick.


    The fish in the mouth is very smooth and tender, and the strong vinegar taste is sweet and sour, without any sharpness. It''s completely integrated. Coupled with the freshness of the fish itself, it makes people forget to go back. It''s as if they are in a sea of joy, and they all incarnate into a fish.


    "It''s interesting that you used your internal power to keep the fish alive. Moreover, before cooking the fish, you specially left some internal power in the fish''s body to keep it fresh. I have to say that you are very powerful. You can control your internal power as you wish. I can''t do itFang Zichen only tasted, then put down the chopsticks, light said.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "I just want you to taste the fish, not to analyze my control of internal power. But now that you''ve said that, well, I admit that I did all this. Miss Fang, you are the three young masters of Nanjiang, and you have a quiet word. Why do you want to force me


    "Why do you say that? Do you think the martial arts people are fighting with each other because of coercion?" Fang Zichen''s eyebrows slightly twisted up, looking a little unhappy.


    All her life, she was not interested in anything else. She just wanted to achieve higher accomplishments and compete with more powerful people.


    Now Zhang Ye said that her engagement was forced, which made her a little unable to accept.


    "You''re right, but after all, I''m a cook, not a warrior, and cultivation is just a coincidence. I just want to live an ordinary life, without the tireless pursuit of martial arts, so in my opinion, you are forcing me to do it. "


    Zhang Ye also did not have more guest way, after all, the words have already said this step, should be to the point.


    Fang Zichen frowned and thought for a long time. She had never thought of such a problem before.


    In her world, it is a very glorious thing for a warrior to challenge others and accept the challenge. If he does not accept it, he will be timid and disgraced.


    But now after Zhang Ye said so, she was slightly shaken.


    It''s not that she''s shaking her heart at the relentless pursuit of martial arts. It''s that she challenges Zhang Ye, who has the power of terror, but has no heart of martial arts.


    "Do you really refuse to accept my challenge?"


    Fang Zichen asked reluctantly.

 Chapter 393

    "No, I can accept your challenge, but it''s just the challenge of the warrior, not the battle of life and death." Zhang Ye said.


    "The challenge of the warrior Are you talking about the end of the hour? "


    Fang Zichen was stunned and immediately shook his head and said: "how can it be? If you are in a martial arts contest, you have to go all out. But you and I are both at the peak of the day after tomorrow. When we fight with all our strength, our internal power is surging. It''s impossible to be able to retract and release freely. How can we achieve this?"


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders and said, "the realm of divine change is to master internal power. It''s refreshing to open and close, but it''s against the original intention. If you can''t do it, forget it. "


    This


    Fang Zichen''s body trembled slightly, his brows locked tightly.


    Although she is young, she has been fighting for a long time. I don''t know how many times.


    However, since entering the acquired nine grades, she has felt a strong sense of loneliness. No one can beat her the day after tomorrow. Her realm has almost stagnated these years. She is not half a step away from the congenital promotion as the outsiders have said.


    At this time, she is like a helpless trapped animal. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t reach the real climax of the day after tomorrow, which makes her calm appearance and her heart become anxious.


    Until yesterday, she finally heard Fang Shijing say that someone actually used only three moves to hurt Jiang Lianshi badly.


    Master!


    This is definitely a master who has been demanding for several years and can''t get it. Anyway, she will come and fight with him at any cost.


    So she came, just for the sake of fighting with Zhang Ye, to live and die, to fight heartily, and finally to break through her postnatal realm, to become a legendary congenital master.


    But Fang Zichen never thought that she was wrong from the beginning when she stepped into the day after tomorrow''s nine grades.


    As Zhang Ye said, the realm of divine change is the cultivation of divine consciousness, the control and precise use of internal power. Just like the plate of west lake vinegar fish in front of us, after Zhang Ye''s precise control of internal power, it turns from an ordinary delicacy into a gluttonous dish.


    The gap between the two is too big to be compared.


    "It seems that I am wrong, but I believe I can do it. I promise you that I will wait for you in Fuxin nunnery in the center of still water lake in three days, and I will be a gentleman." Fang Zichen nodded and stood up to leave.


    "You''d better eat the fish before you leave. It''s a pity to waste it." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Fang Zichen shook his head and said, "let''s talk about it next time. I''m leaving. I hope you will fight in three days."


    "Don''t worry, I will go in three days. I dare not break the promise of a gentleman." Zhang Ye nodded and politely extended his hand.


    "You come, I''ll wait." Fang Zichen calmly said that the cool jade hand Yingying a grip, and Zhang Ye''s hand gently touched open, floating away.


    She is really a rare woman in the world.


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help sighing, but turned to see his mother looking at him warily, and said with a bitter smile: "Mom, don''t worry, she and I have only a gentleman''s appointment, no love between men and women."


    "Hum, that''s the best, or I''ll let my wives ignore you and see what you can do." Li Xiangmei hummed a warning to her son.


    Since the last few days of contact, she found that her son''s ability has really improved a lot, but he is too amorous and flirts everywhere. In the past two days, only two or three girls who have been listening to the wives'' slip of the tongue have a tangled relationship with her son.


    That''s not going to work.


    Now the three girls have been regarded as their own son''s indulgence, if a few more, then where can she stand.


    Li Xiangmei thought in her heart, no matter what, she could not let her son go on so much.


    But she didn''t know that Zhang Ye really didn''t care about those things now. His heart was firmly tied by the three women in the family, and sister Ru was pregnant with her own child.


    In a few months, he will be a father. Where can he go to make trouble everywhere.


    Just at this time, Tang Zheng suddenly ran in. When he saw Zhang Ye, he immediately yelled: "teacher, you are too eccentric. I don''t agree."


    Damn it!


    Why did the brown candy come here again.


    Zhang Ye is about to hide in the kitchen, but he is blocked by Tang Zheng.


    "Teacher, you can''t be so eccentric. My younger martial brother has learned internal power. Why don''t you teach me. As long as I have learned internal power, I can start to learn Du Er needling Tang Zheng complained bitterly.


    "I''m too busy recently. I don''t have time. I''ll teach you later." Zhang Ye quickly prevaricated.


    "Some time later, you said that last time. No, you have to give me some time today, or I''ll go back and tell my grandfather." Tang Zheng, like a child being bullied, went back to tell his grandfather.


    Zhang Ye almost laughed, but suddenly he realized a problem.what the hell.


    Tang Zheng''s Jiahui is really a bit insidious. If he really goes back to tell Tang Lao and asks him to come here in person, it will certainly stir up the media. By that time, once his knowledge of medicine is fully exposed, he will have no peace in the future.


    "OK, OK, don''t worry. I''ll teach you as long as I''m OK in three days." Zhang Ye quickly agreed to come down, for fear that Tang Zheng this guy really contact Tang Lao.


    "Haha, I''ll be the best teacher. As long as you are willing to teach me, I can do anything." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    Can you tell him to do anything?


    Gee!


    It seems that there is something he can do.


    Zhang Ye suddenly remembered something and said to Tang Zheng, "are you bored now? Do me a favor. Go to Changqing Road and ask about a restaurant called xiaocaiyuan. Who is the owner of the restaurant? Buy it for me. "


    "Ah? Master, are you moving? " Tang Zheng Leng asked.


    Shua!


    Next to a few acquaintances suddenly raised their ears, holding their breath waiting for Zhang Ye''s answer.


    If Weixiang moves, they have to make a quick inquiry. It''s not good to save food because they can''t find a place.


    Zhang Ye rolled a white eye son, don''t have good spirit son way: "I good move what house, let you go to hurry to go, waste what words."


    Whoo!


    The regulars let go and continue to eat the delicious food in front of them.


    Tang Zheng ran out with a smile and went to do it happily.


    In fact, he was seen in front of Zhang Ye, that is because he really regarded Zhang Ye as a teacher, so he was so kind and easygoing.


    But don''t forget that he is also a serious young man in Beijing. Although he is not like many dandies, he still has his temper and means.


    It''s the right choice for Zhang Ye to let him do it.

 Chapter 394

    After Tang Zheng was dismissed, he took another look at the dish of west lake vinegar fish, which he was about to throw away.


    After all, it''s the leftover food of the guests. Even if the other party only takes a bite, it can''t stay. Although it''s a waste, it''s the greatest respect for the guests.


    But before he walked out three steps away, there were guests nearby, but they came up on their own initiative and said with a smile, "boss Zhang, can you give us a taste of this new dish?"


    "This No, it''s the rest of the guests'' food. " Zhang Ye is a bit embarrassed to say.


    "Hey, what does that matter. We have all seen that this dish was eaten by the beautiful woman just now, and she just tasted it. What''s the matter? " Another guest also said with a smile, looking forward in his eyes.


    "Well, I don''t care if you don''t dislike it." Zhang Ye said, directly put the plate on the table beside him, shrugged and went to the cashier to chat with his mother.


    These diners suddenly brightened their eyes and stretched their necks one by one to taste Zhang Ye''s new dishes. They were so happy that they thought today was really worth it.


    There are three new dishes in a row, which is a good thing that Weixiang has never had since it opened. Now they have caught up with them, and they really want to burn high incense happily.


    "Well, the fish is delicious. It''s delicious and smooth. It''s boss Zhang''s skill."


    After a customer ate it, he could not help roaring, causing others to agree.


    It''s the happiest thing for Zhang Ye to be a chef, but he didn''t want to make the last secret braised meat right away.


    Yesterday, when he ate this dish, he felt very amazing. He couldn''t help sighing that the experts are among the people, but at the same time, it inspired him a lot. He thought that the secret braised pork could be better.


    What''s more, in his keen sense of taste, he could still taste the bitter taste of herbs, which he could completely deal with.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    Just at this time, Zhang Ye''s mobile phone rings. It''s sister Ru.


    "Ono, come to the new store as soon as possible. There''s something troublesome for you to solve." Zhou Mengru''s tone was a little angry.


    Yeah?


    Zhang Ye is tiny a Leng, the facial expression immediately sank down, way: "good, Ru elder sister, you wait a moment, I go right away."


    Hang up the phone, he said to his mother: "Mom, I go out to find sister Ru to do something, you look after the shop."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xiangmei asked with concern.


    "I don''t know yet. It seems that there''s something wrong with the new shop. If you let me have a look." Zhang Ye said, picked up the car key and went out.


    "Then drive carefully. Don''t worry." Li Xiangmei said.


    "I see, Ma."


    Zhang Ye went out of his hometown and drove directly to the new store.


    What''s going on.


    Just now he listened to the phone, but vaguely heard some angry voice of sister Ru, which made his heart thump.


    What a gentle woman she is. She doesn''t conflict with anyone. She is even less angry.


    If even sister Ru is angry, it must be very irritating.


    Boom, boom!!


    Zhang Ye''s car drove faster and faster, all the way directly to the door of the new store, got off the car and rushed into the store.


    As soon as he entered the shop, he immediately saw Zhou Mengru surrounded by several people. One of them, a young man in his twenties, was shaking his body. He was obviously drunk. He was about to pull her clothes and said: "Hey, beautiful girl, don''t hide. It''s your good fortune to meet you today. Don''t worry, just follow me Young master, you are the one who will be popular and spicy in the future. "


    Zhou Mengru extremely disgusted to avoid his salty pig hand, coldly said: "Sir, please respect yourself, I have a husband, after a while he came, I don''t want him to misunderstand."


    Cut!


    The young man sneered with disdain, tried to open his already confused eyes and said wildly, "beauty, what can I misunderstand. You''re with me today. That''s my woman. Even if your man comes, I''ll kill him by throwing money at him. If he dares not to give me face, I''ll ask someone to catch him and throw him into Nanjiang River to feed the fish. Ha ha, beauty, come and kiss one. "


    He said, suddenly came forward to embrace sister Ru.


    Nima''s son of a bitch.


    See Ru elder sister unexpectedly be bullied like this, Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly red thoroughly, in the eyes gush the moribund murderous machine, the breath of icy cold bone instantly can freeze a person.


    He dashed up like a rude tank and knocked down the people around him. As soon as he entered, he flew up and kicked the young man.


    Bang!


    The young man was suddenly kicked up and knocked down a crowd of onlookers.


    When Zhou Mengru saw Zhang Ye coming, her heart immediately put down and rushed into his arms. There were tears in her eyes: "Xiao Ye, you finally came. You scared me just now.""Don''t be afraid of sister Ru. It''s OK. I''m here. Let me handle this." Zhang Ye gently patted her back, softly comforted.


    "Well, don''t make too much noise, Ono. This man seems to have a lot of talent." Zhou Mengru worried said.


    "Hum, if a woman dares to bully me, even if his father is the king of heaven, I will still beat him to his knees." Zhang Ye clenched his teeth and said coldly.


    Ah!


    The young man screamed and got up from the ground. The wine had woken up most of the time. He shook his body and roared wildly: "who dares to kick me? Are you impatient? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you and get out of here. "


    With a cold smile, Zhang Ye stepped forward and said: "well, it seems that the lesson just now is not enough. You don''t know what to do with my woman. "


    "What? Are you the girl''s man? Good, very good. Since you''re here, I will tell you clearly that your woman, I''m going to sleep. If you kneel down for me, I''m in a good mood. Maybe I can let you live in a wheelchair in the future. " The young man roared loudly, and his tone was rampant to the extreme.


    "Sure enough, he''s a beast. He can''t understand people''s words at all. It seems that you haven''t recognized what''s going on. I''ll teach you for Laozi today." Zhang Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, and the eyes were full of horror.


    In his eyes, three women have long become his scales, any one of the roots of hair can make him distressed, not to mention being so insulted.


    If you touch the scale of a dragon, you will die.


    Young people do not know now, he has angered a dragon, but also rampant abuse: "teach you uncle, people, give me up, kill this little bastard to me, and then throw it into the Nanjiang river."


    Hula!


    A dozen ferocious men immediately surrounded Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru in the middle.


    A fight is imminent.

 Chapter 395

    With more than a dozen doglegs to embolden himself, the young man became arrogant again and said, "boy, can''t you fight? My young master wants to see how much you can fight. Give me all the fighting and kill this little brat. Don''t hurt that woman. It''s the master''s toy. "


    Hula!


    More than a dozen doglegs received the order and immediately rushed forward with a grim smile. Among them, two of the guys who were eager to do meritorious service screamed and rushed to the front.


    Ah!


    Zhou Mengru closed her eyes in fright.


    Zhang Ye''s corner of the mouth but evoke a sneer, sullen step forward, the strength of the day after tomorrow''s nine grades but use two or three points, iron fist suddenly blow out.


    Boom!


    The iron fist just like a meteor blew on the two doglegs, and immediately blew them up and knocked down four or five doglegs.


    However, Zhang Ye''s steps were not stopped. He suddenly stepped back and swept the whip leg. It was like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, which immediately turned the group of people behind him into rolling gourds, one by one screaming and rolling on the ground.


    Zhou Mengru suddenly opens her eyes, but she looks at everything in front of her eyes in amazement. She looks at Zhang Ye again, and her eyes are full of the sense of security of worship.


    This is my man, the man who can protect me for the rest of my life.


    Just two seconds!


    More than a dozen big men were almost cleaned up by Zhang Ye''s two moves. Only three or four doglegs were left to suffocate one after another. Suddenly, their feet were full of fear. A guy who rushed too hard and didn''t stop the car rushed to Zhang Ye''s face.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m wrong." He cried out an apology.


    Pop!


    A slap in the face of his face, the huge power immediately took out his big teeth, his brain was buzzing, his eyes were full of golden stars, and he fainted in the blink of an eye.


    This, this


    Just now, the arrogant and domineering young man''s face suddenly changed. He stared at Zhang Ye like a devil. He was too nervous to say a word.


    Several dog legs beside him were also trembling with fright. One of them said directly to the young man, "Qi Shao, I have something else to do at home. My wife has a baby today. I''ll go first."


    Without waiting for Qi Shao''s young man to react, this guy immediately ran out with his teeth and feet open.


    "You, you..."


    Qi Shaoqi''s nose was crooked. He immediately looked at Zhang Ye, who was walking towards him step by step. He turned his head and yelled to the last two doglegs:


    "you two go up and kill him. I''ll give each of you 500000 yuan."


    The two doglegs almost didn''t scare to death. They scolded you for not going up. This guy is not human at all. How can these people deal with him.


    But they did not dare not, after all, have to rely on others to eat.


    Whining, he rushed up, but he stood in front of Zhang Ye with a sad face and didn''t dare to do it at all.


    Zhang Ye sneered coldly and said, "get out of here, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Yes, yes, thank you for not killing me, so we won''t disturb him." The two doglegs were very grateful and ran out like a gust of wind. It was estimated that the rabbits were their grandchildren.


    "Ah, you, rubbish, are a group of rubbish. You can''t get any more money from Ben Shao."


    Qi Shao yelled, but his eyes were frightened to see Zhang Ye step by step toward himself. He could not help shouting:


    "you, what are you going to do? I tell you, my father is Qi Lin, if you dare to move me, my father will not let you go."


    Pop!


    His response was a heavy slap in the face. He was ruthlessly slapped in the face, and then he fell to the ground, spitting out two front teeth, and his words leaked.


    "I don''t care who your father is. I dare to beat my woman. Even if your father is the king of heaven, I still beat your mother. I don''t know you."


    Zhang Ye sneered, just like the gangsters fighting in the street. It was just a big kick, which made master Qi roll all over the floor in pain.


    "How dare you hit me! I''ll kill you."


    Bang bang!


    "Ah, it''s killing me, boy. I remember you. If you kill me, or I will kill you and sleep all your women."


    Bang bang!


    "No, don''t fight, brother. I know it''s wrong. Don''t fight me."


    Master Qi is finally soft. He''s really a little scared. It''s unreasonable to meet this Hun in front of him. No matter what he says, it''s a big kick.


    He was raised in high esteem. The family wanted to put him on the head every day. How could he have been beaten like this.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye''s gas is almost, plus Zhou Mengru''s obstruction, finally stopped, coldly said: "boy, did you take it?"


    "Take it, brother. You are so powerful that I can''t provoke you." Master Qi nodded and said, just like a chicken eating rice, for fear that he would be beaten again if his answer was slow."Well, just take it. Let''s talk about compensation." Zhang Ye light said.


    "Oh, no, brother, you didn''t do anything wrong. It''s all my own fault. I don''t need the compensation." Master Qi said busily.


    My Lord.


    I was beaten like that just now. I dare to make up for it. I don''t know how to die.


    Pop!


    A slap was still on his face, which made him feel confused. He covered his face and looked at Zhang Ye. He was about to cry.


    "Big brother, why did you hit me again?"


    Zhang Ye sneered and said, "do you think I want to compensate you, idiot? My woman is scared by you, and she''s pregnant with my child. Now that you''ve done this, what should I do if my child doesn''t develop well, what should I do if she''s not smart, what should I do if she can''t go to college, what should I do if she can''t find a girlfriend?"


    Ah!


    Master Qi almost cried.


    Your son can''t go to college, and he can''t find a girlfriend. What''s the matter with me.


    But he didn''t dare to say that. He could only cry bitterly: "brother, what do you want to do with this matter? I''m confused now. I really can''t think of any way."


    Yeah!


    Zhang Ye nodded with satisfaction and finally showed a smile on his face, but he was extremely insidious.


    He patted Qi Shao''s shoulder gently and said with a smile: "brother, it''s good. It''s very good. Then I won''t embarrass you. What are you doing today?"


    Master Qi looked stunned and said, "I, I heard that someone wanted to rent my house, so I came to have a look, and then I met my brother''s girlfriend."


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you any more. Just transfer the property right of this house to me. It''s troublesome to rent anything." Zhang Ye light said.


    Ah!


    Master Qi opens his mouth wide and looks at Zhang Ye in a daze. He suddenly realizes a problem.


    I seem to have been robbed.

 Chapter 396

    See Qi shaoleng next, the facial expression of the facial expression peeps out amazement, the facial expression of Zhang Ye immediately sinks.


    "Why, don''t you?"


    He said coldly, with a bit of fright in his tone.


    Master Qi shivered and his face turned pale from forehead to neck. He nodded and said, "yes, I do. Brother, I''ll call someone to take the house property certificate and transfer the ownership with brother. No, it''s a gift to brother."


    Zhang Ye sneered and nodded: "well, that''s OK. Let''s do it like this."


    Hearing this, master Qi immediately took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, lowered his voice and said, "Pan Wu, get over here quickly and bring the stubborn real estate certificate with me. Well, yes, the one who blackmailed me last time. I''ll call some more brothers. I''ve been beaten here."


    After hanging up the phone, master Qi felt a little relieved, but after all, he didn''t come to help him. He didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Zhang Ye, and said with a shy smile: "elder brother, I have just informed them to take the house property certificate. I will go to the transfer formalities with you in a moment."


    "Well, that''s right. You''re very quick." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    "This is not for the elder brother, but for the younger brother." Master Qi nodded and said, but his heart was itching with hatred. He secretly said that when pan Wu came, you must look good.


    Zhang Ye light glanced at him one eye, suddenly asked coldly: "the person also prepares nearly."


    "Well, I''m ready. I''m going this way Ah, no, brother. I didn''t call anyone else. You must believe me. " Master Qi let slip his words and trembled with fright.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye laughed indifferently and said: "it doesn''t matter even if you call. They are all local chickens and dogs. Anyway, I don''t pay attention to them. Wait, or I''ll be in more trouble in the future. "


    This


    Looking at such a calm Zhang Ye, master Qi was a little unsure. He stood beside Zhang Ye, his fat face swollen, his eyes rolling, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Creak!


    Soon, two or three cars came to the door, and there were at least seven or eight people jumping down from it. The first one was a bald man with eight feet tall, and his upper body was bared with fierce muscles. The ferocious tattoo of downhill tiger added a bit of fierce temperament to him.


    The guy came in with a heating pipe in his hand and said directly, "who dares to make trouble here? He beat Qi Shao and get out of here."


    With that, he came to Qi Shao, grinned and said, "Qi Shao, are you ok? Ha ha, you didn''t eat anything. How can you get fat?"


    Master Qi''s angry nose is crooked. He glares at his eyes and says angrily, "go away, laugh, you are paralyzed. It''s the guy who beat me. You should clean him up quickly."


    "OK, boys and girls, let''s do something quickly. If we do it well, I will be rewarded."


    Bareheaded big said, touching his own bareheaded light eyes to Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye light a smile, negative hand but stand, on the face don''t have the slightest fear color, way: "how, this will turn over a face?"


    Qi Shao gritted his teeth and looked at Zhang Ye. He said: "boy, just now it was just a temporary measure of our young master. Now our young master wants you to die without a burial place."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed. He looked at these crooked melons and cracked dates in front of him contemptuously and said, "this man is really fearless. Do you really think you can deal with me with these local chickens and dogs?"


    "Yell, what a big tone, boy. Be careful what you say. Don''t let his mother''s wind blow his tongue. The fifth master can''t be provoked by anyone." Pan Wu, a bald man with a gloomy face, waved his hand.


    Hula!


    The six or seven younger brothers he brought immediately surrounded Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru.


    "Boy, you''re very brave. You don''t want to know who Qi Shao is. You dare to beat him like this."


    Pan Wu grinned coldly, holding the heating pipe in his hand, and said with high breath:


    "tell me, what do you want to give up, one arm or one leg? I''m very generous, you can choose."


    Oh?


    Zhang Ye smiles strangely. He has never seen a warrior who dares to make such a deal with Jiupin peak the day after tomorrow. This guy is a model who can''t die without death.


    "Really, let me choose. Well, I''ll choose one leg." He said faintly.


    "Well, tough, like a man, brothers, what are you waiting for? Let''s do it." Pan Wu raised his thumb and immediately sneered and ordered.


    Hula!


    Six or seven younger brothers, armed with weapons, swarmed up with strong excitement on their faces.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye''s body moved at this time.


    He was like a tiger in the sheep, banging his fists to the meat, and almost in the blink of an eye, he beat six or seven little brothers to the ground and screamed.But he himself seems to have nothing to do, still standing in the middle of the negative hand.


    What!


    The bald pan five immediately stupefied eyes, eyes staring bigger than cattle, shocked roared out: "you, you are actually a warrior, who are you in the end."


    "Well, you have no right to know."


    With a cold hum, Zhang Ye suddenly killed pan Wu in front of him. With a grin, he punched pan Wu in the stomach.


    WOW!


    Pan Wu immediately bent down with his stomach in his arms. He was about to spit out his meal the next night.


    "You, you..."


    His face is very blue. I can''t imagine that he met such a hard stubble. I can''t help regretting it.


    Zhang Ye grinned coldly, his face was very indifferent, and his eyes kept sweeping on his legs.


    Bald pan Wu was so scared that he turned pale. He roared in horror, "what are you going to do? Now it''s a society ruled by law. It''s against the law to kill people."


    Zhang Ye chuckled and said contemptuously: "it''s really ironic to say that the rule of law society is in your mouth. Let''s say, is it left leg or right leg?"


    What!


    Bald pan five puzzled looking at Zhang Ye, immediately face big change: "you, what do you want to do."


    "Of course, it''s maiming your leg. We agreed before. You let me choose. I chose a leg. How can your memory be so bad?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "I..."


    The bald pan five is scared to shiver all over, how does he know Zhang Ye''s skill is so good, otherwise even if lend him a few courage, also absolutely impossible to pretend such a big force.


    "Elder brother, we have something to say. You don''t care about villains. I was wrong just now. Please let me go."


    "Let you go?"


    "Well, brother, you are a hero. You might as well let me go as a fart."


    "It''s not impossible to let you go, but how much do you want to redeem your legs?"


    Zhang Ye asked with a smile, his eyes filled with extremely frightening eyes.

 Chapter 397

    Ah?


    The bald pan five is stupid.


    Redeem your legs?


    Now he finally understood that he had been blackmailed.


    "I, I..."


    Pan Wu was sweating. It took him a long time to say:


    "brother, how about half a million."


    "Half a million. Your legs are not worth much. How about if I give you a million dollars and you let me break your legs? " Zhang Ye said with a smile, but his tone was extremely cold.


    Ah!


    Pan Wu shook his head, wiped a cold sweat and said, "no, no, brother, I was wrong. It''s two million. I''m willing to redeem my leg with two million."


    "Well, it''s just like that. People are expensive now. Don''t you see that the business of those who touch porcelain is very good?"


    Zhang Ye nodded with satisfaction and continued with a smile:


    "in that case, it''s settled, but you don''t have to default. I''m a small-minded person. If you default, I''m sure you''ll think you''ve cheated my kind and pure soul, and then you''ll have to pay for the spiritual loss."


    Sweat!!


    Bareheaded pan Wu is going to vomit blood.


    What''s blackmail? It''s a real blackmail. The beating, smashing and robbing that I used to do are just out of fashion.


    "Sure, brother, don''t worry. I will never cheat."


    He said with a smile, immediately called to send two million cash to my younger brother, but also flattered to command a younger brother to quickly take the real estate card and Zhang Ye''s ID card to do the transfer procedures of the house.


    After more than two hours of tossing, the little brother finally came back and said respectfully to the bald Pan: "boss, things have been done."


    Pop!


    Pan Wu immediately slapped him and said: "Damn, give it to brother Zhang. I don''t have any eyesight."


    "Yes..."


    The younger brother was wronged, quickly turned around, holding the red copy of the house property card and the ID card to Zhang Ye.


    "Brother, here are your house property card and ID card."


    Zhang Ye took it and had a look at it. He was sure that the house finally belonged to him. Then he nodded with a smile and said, "yes, this boy is very clever."


    "Thank you, brother. Thank you, brother."


    The younger brother quickly bowed and gave pan Wu a fierce look.


    The young master Qi, who had been silent, saw that his house had been transferred to Zhang Ye. Although his heart was bleeding, he still pressed his heart hard and said, "brother, since the house has been transferred, I can go."


    Zhang Ye nodded, just about to speak.


    "What''s going on here? Are you gathering people to make trouble? Believe it or not, arrest all of you."


    A Jiao chide, leina board that iceberg like poker face came in, at a glance saw Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru, Feng Mei inverted rushed over, coldly asked: "Zhang Ye, how can you be here."


    Bomb girl?


    I''m so unlucky to meet her.


    Zhang Ye also frowned and said, "where am I? Do I have to report to you first? Miss police, are you a little too broad?"


    "You..."


    Rena was in a rage, staring to explode.


    Master Qi was about to leave. Seeing such a beautiful policewoman in front of him, he could not help but stop. Moreover, this policewoman and Zhang Ye are very difficult to deal with.


    If so, then I can take revenge.


    With a smile in his heart, he said in a loud voice: "Miss police, I want to call the police. This man just blackmailed me and forced me to transfer the ownership of this house to him. You see he beat me. You must make the decision for me."


    Lena frowned and gave him a cold look. She asked in a cold voice, "are you the landlord of this house?"


    "Yes, Miss police, you must make the decision for me, arrest that Zhang Ye and sentence him for several years. And there''s that bitch, who''s also with him. She''s the one who gives the idea of blackmail. It''s not a good thing at first sight. "


    Master Qi''s eyebrows are flying, and even he has to believe what he said.


    Pop!


    A loud slap in the face of his hard pumping, immediately put his blood pumping.


    "Ah, the police beat me. I''m the victim. What are you doing with me?" Master Qi is so confused that he can''t imagine that this policewoman dares to beat herself.


    Bang!


    His response was a heavy kick, which made him jump like a rabbit with a sensitive part in his arms.


    All the men in the room felt a pain, including Zhang Ye''s face. How painful it was.


    Lena looked at master Qi with hatred and said with gnashing teeth, "if you dare to insult my sister again, I''ll catch you."What?


    Is that woman her sister?


    So Zhang Ye is her brother-in-law?


    Damn it!


    It''s a family affair. Fortunately, I didn''t get involved like master Qi. Otherwise, I must be the one who has egg pain now.


    Pan Wu''s cold sweat straight out, secretly wiped.


    Lena is too lazy to deal with these idiots. She knows that as long as Zhang Ye is present, sister Ru will not be bullied.


    "You just blackmailed him?" She coldly stares at Zhang Ye to ask a way.


    Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders and said, "absolutely not. I''m a good man."


    "Brother, here''s your two million. We''ve checked it. It''s not a penny." A younger brother ran over excitedly, handed over a travel bag in his hand, and said some of them.


    Shua!


    There was a silence.


    Leina stares at Zhang Ye coldly and says with a light sneer: "good man? Good people? That''s how you''re good? Mr. Zhang Ye, don''t you want to explain this two million thing? "


    Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders and said, "I have nothing to say. Anyway, I didn''t blackmail anyone. I don''t believe you asked that bald head."


    Er!


    Bareheaded pan Wu was sweating again, especially when he was watched by Zhang Ye and leina at the same time, he felt a sharp pain on his back.


    "Miss police, this money, yes, yes, by the way, it was lost by Mr. Zhang Ye. We happened to find it, so we learned from Lei Feng and returned it to Mr. Zhang Ye. He didn''t blackmail us."


    "You hear me, I''m really a good man."


    Zhang Ye secretly provoked big brother thumb to give five praise to bald pan.


    "Hum, if you don''t get out of here and make trouble here, are you still waiting to be caught?" Lena snorted bitterly.


    A group of people such as amnesty, hastily run out of the butt urine, into birds and beasts scattered.


    In a flash!


    The new store in Weixiang became cold and quiet.


    Zhang Ye and leina stare at each other with big eyes. Even Zhou Mengru feels the thick fire of war burning between them.

 Chapter 398

    "You..."


    Zhou Mengru saw that the atmosphere between them was more and more solidified, and just wanted to persuade them.


    Leina seems to have erupted like a volcano, angry shouting: "Zhang Ye, you big liar."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye Leng next, frown don''t understand of anger way: "you talk nonsense what, I when cheat you."


    "You lied to me. I said that in front of your mother. Why don''t you keep your promise? Do you want to give up all the time?" Rana roared angrily, startling the passers-by outside.


    Those guys came to the store one after another, but they were surprised to find that the girl talking was a very beautiful policewoman flower, and the angry expression was


    "Bah, it''s Chen Shimei who should be killed again."


    "Absolutely can''t be wrong, you don''t see, the main room found, this man also shamelessly with small three son rent shop, must be for small three son open shop."


    "It''s very irritating. I''m not satisfied with such a beautiful policewoman''s wife. If you give it to me, I''ll never cheat."


    A group of people whispered outside, pointing out that Zhang Ye had become a heartless man who abandoned his wife and son.


    Damn it!


    It''s all about what and what.


    Zhang yedun was in a mess in the wind. He rolled his eyes and said: "Lena, what are you talking about? When do I start to mess up and give up? Bah, I didn''t mess up with you, OK?"


    "Yes. Anyway, if you don''t promise me today, I''ll tell you all about you." Rana said angrily, but she was thinking about something else.


    Hum, no matter what today, I will learn kung fu.


    Zhou Mengru saw that the more they talked, the more angry they were. Besides, there were still people pointing at them outside. He quickly advised: "Xiaoye, Nana, you should eliminate the fire first. This is not a place to talk. Let''s leave now."


    Why don''t I go?


    A group of good people outside were shocked.


    "This little boy is really a man."


    "It''s because of her. It''s too much to buy here now."


    These people continue to make up the triangular relationship between Zhang Ye and the two women, but the strong envy and jealousy in their tone can''t be concealed.


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhang Ye and leina suddenly turn their heads and yell at the door.


    The onlookers were startled and ran away when they saw that Zhengzhu was angry.


    Zhang Ye helplessly looked at leina and asked, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, but you have to teach me Kung Fu today. It''s our agreement." Leina see Zhang Ye tone in the meaning of soft, said triumphantly.


    "Not these two days. I have something to do." Zhang Ye shook his head and said.


    "You want to cheat me again? And I can''t find you for days? No, we have to teach today. " Rena said reluctantly.


    Zhang Ye is also full of anger, not angry, said: "I said no time is no time, you want to learn three days later, if I have not been injured, I will teach you."


    What!


    Will Ono get hurt?


    Zhou Mengru suddenly surprised, eager to ask: "Ono, what do you just mean, why good you will be injured."


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye had no choice but to look at Zhou Mengru. Seeing that he had let out his mouth, he could only tell the truth: "sister Ru, I will compete with Fang Zichen in three days. She is the same as my realm, and has been staying in the nine grade realm for a long time. I''m not sure of winning."


    "Ah, then why do you join? Just refuse. Can she tie you up?" Zhou Mengru worried said.


    Martial arts competition?


    When Reina heard this, her eyes were excited, and she immediately said, "I''m going to see it, Zhang Ye. You must take me to see the contest."


    Take you there?


    If you go, it''s going to be a mess.


    Zhang Ye refused: "no, this contest is private. No one can watch it."


    "Well, I don''t care. Anyway, I''m going to go. You have to agree or not." Rena said without reason.


    "You..."


    Zhang Yeqi has a stomachache.


    Zhou Mengru is a bright eyes, but advised: "Ono, you take leina to it, let her open her eyes."


    Leina a listen to Zhou Mengru also help themselves speak, immediately excited rushed to embrace her, said with a smile: "or Ru elder sister to me best, Zhang Ye you can hear it, Ru elder sister but let me go, you don''t listen to your wife''s words."


    Zhang Ye helplessly looked at Zhou Mengru and said with a bitter smile: "sister Ru, how can you follow her to make trouble? This contest is very dangerous. I''m not sure at all. She''s not just making trouble.""Ono, this is actually a good choice. At least Nana is here. Fang Zichen won''t lay heavy hands on you no matter what. " Zhou Mengru still advised.


    "This Well, all right Zhang Ye had no choice but to nod his head. He agreed.


    "Long live, great, sister Ru, you are my own sister."


    Leina is as excited as a child. Holding Zhou Mengru, she jumps and jumps. Seeing Zhang ambition, she jumps and says: "let go. Sister Ru is pregnant now. Don''t hurt my son."


    "What, sister Ru, are you pregnant? Ha ha, that''s great. Let me hear it? " Leina can''t help but be surprised. She actually lies on Zhou Mengru''s stomach and listens.


    Zhou Mengru pushed her in tears and laughter, and said: "go, it''s less than two months. What can you hear?"


    Three people and noisy for a while, Rena this just left, before leaving also specially and Zhangye and confirm, get the positive answer to leave contentedly.


    Zhang Ye helplessly looked at her back, but he knew that Zhou Mengru''s little plan to protect herself was useless.


    Who is Fang Zichen? He is a pure martial arts maniac. He is born for martial arts. His thought is pure.


    Don''t mention the time when a little Lena is present. It''s no use even if the public security bureau chief Liu Shibing is present in person. There is nothing in her world view except martial arts.


    But these things, Zhang Ye also dare not tell Zhou Mengru, for fear that she again because of worry moved fetal gas, that can not be good.


    "Sister Ru, let''s go too. After I send you back, I''ll go to Lao Fei to discuss how to decorate the new store." Zhang Ye smiles to embrace Zhou Mengru in the bosom, say.


    Zhou Mengru was a little shy, feeling the love of her beloved man, but she laughed and shook her head: "no, I''m not pregnant in October. It''s OK. You go to find Lao Fei. I''ll just drive back by myself."


    Since moving into Huo''s villa, Zhou Mengru has been driving the red Porsche 911, which has obviously become her exclusive car.


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    Zhang Ye nodded, but there was no affectation. After taking sister Ru to the car, he called Lao Fei.


    Doodle!


    Just after the phone was connected, there came a very noisy sound.

 Chapter 399

    "I depend on you, old fat. Where are you? Why are you so noisy?" Zhang Ye frowned and scolded. He didn''t need to be polite to such a familiar brother.


    But there was silence for a few seconds on the other side of the phone, and Lao Fei said in a calm voice:


    "it''s OK. I''m a little busy. What are you doing when you call?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye immediately keenly felt that Lao Fei''s tone was not right. He asked: "Lao Fei, what''s wrong with you? Did you meet something?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve been blocked by a few scum. You''re busy. I can handle it myself." Lao Fei said coldly in a bad tone.


    "Damn, don''t you think I''m a brother? How did you help me then, but now you''re doing this. Wait for me. I''ll be there soon. "


    Pop!


    Zhang Ye angrily hung up the phone, threw it directly on the co pilot, and started Audi to roar away.


    If the family has a mother and her own woman, then the most important brotherhood for him is Lao Fei. When he came to college from the countryside, he was always bullied. If Lao Fei hadn''t helped him carry many things, he would not have known where to move bricks.


    What''s more, because of Yue Yao''s affair, Lao Fei made such a fuss that even the school authorities were shocked. Finally, he even got his university diploma.


    This brotherhood is always in his mind.


    Now Lao Fei is in trouble, but he lets himself stand aside?


    You old fat man, when I see you, I have to kick you.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes were red and he stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. Audi was like a roaring iron beast, running all the way to the destination.


    When he arrived at laofei''s company, he saw four or five guys with sticks blocking the door, cursing fiercely.


    "Cui laofei, you come out for me. If you don''t pay me back, what are you?"


    "Get out, or I''ll tear down your gate."


    ¡­¡­


    All the spectators were scared to stay away and dare not get close.


    Zhang Ye frowned and went forward. Behind those people, he said coldly, "I''m sorry, let me pass."


    Shua!


    Several people immediately turned their heads and looked at him viciously. One of the men with a gold chain looked at Zhang Ye up and down, and said impatiently:


    "where''s the little bastard? Get out of the way, I''ll make you look good."


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye sneered, light said: "if I don''t roll, you really want to know, how do you plan to let me look good."


    Yelling?


    Four or five local ruffians suddenly turned around and stared at Zhang Ye arrogantly. The dog chain man even raised his baseball bat and pointed to Zhang Ye''s chest and said, "boy, I want you to get out of here, or I will open your skin first."


    Zhang Ye just sneered and didn''t want to talk to them any more. He stepped forward and slapped the dog chain man with a big eye. Before other people could react, his figure had suddenly moved and his fists and feet exploded.


    Bang bang!


    Four or five local ruffians suddenly fell on the ground, covered their stomachs and cried.


    "Hum, a group of local chickens and dogs, vulnerable things, get out of here." Zhang Ye scolded coldly.


    Dog chain man grinned in pain, but he didn''t dare to step forward when he got up from the ground. The fighting power Zhang Ye showed just now was too terrible, which made him extremely scared.


    "You, boy, you wait. This is not over. Let''s go."


    He put a bullshit, and then with the people left the ash.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t pay attention to this threat at all. With his current strength, even against two or three soldiers, he can retreat completely. In the face of these people, he doesn''t even have to use half of his strength, which is enough to send them all back to grandma''s home.


    Dada dada!


    He knocked on the door and said in a loud voice, "old fat, get out of here for me."


    Squeak!


    Lao Fei opened the door and said to him with a bitter smile: "Ono, why do you have to come here? I can solve this problem myself."


    "Well, if I don''t come here, can I see you like a bear? Solve it by yourself. How do you solve it? Just be a turtle in the room? When did my brother do that? " Zhang Ye rolled a white eye son, after entering a house, sit on sofa a big scold.


    Lao Fei helplessly lit a cigarette and sat on the sofa sighing, as if there were countless bitter water in his stomach.


    Zhang Ye also lit a cigarette for himself. He took a long puff and then asked, "Lao Fei, what''s the matter? How can you say that you are also a social person? Besides, didn''t you work in a financial company before? How can you let people come to collect debts?"


    Alas!


    Lao Fei scratched his hair in pain, took a deep breath of the cigarette, but coughed repeatedly. After he drank water, he said after passing the breath"My Asshole financial company has long been out of business. Since you opened Weixiang, my brother, I''ve been planning to set up a construction company to do some work. After all, this financial company is not a long-term business."


    "Construction company is also good, with your strength and interpersonal relationship, should not mix to this point." Zhang Ye frowned and asked.


    "Don''t say it. I blame my brother for being so stupid. I took over a project in the high-tech district a few days ago, but the other party didn''t give me any money. I''m going to ask for money. The grandson went to the police to arrest me, which made me go back to the bitter kiln for a few days. I just came out and was blocked by the creditor. "


    Lao Fei threw half of his cigarette on the ground, gritting his teeth and swearing:


    "Damn, I''ve never had such leisure in my life. It''s too hard. Xiao Ye, you can tell me how it''s so difficult to do something right now."


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll find a way to help you with this. By the way, what''s the name of the person who owes you money, and how much money does he owe you? " Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "This Ono, don''t worry about it. I''ll find a way to solve it myself. " Lao Fei frowned and said that he didn''t want to bring trouble to Zhang Ye because of his own affairs.


    "You don''t take me as a brother, do you? Then I''ll go." Zhang Ye stood up and pretended to go.


    "Well, you Well, Qi Lin, the grandson who owes money, is the brother-in-law of the head of the high tech district. He is not the only one who owes me six million yuan, otherwise I don''t have to end up like this. " Old fat scolded.


    Qilin?


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    Is there such a coincidence in this goddamn world?


    He just beat Qi Lin''s own son, and he got two million yuan and a three story commercial building, but he didn''t expect that he was going to fight with his father.


    "Lao Fei, don''t worry. I''ll definitely help you with this. Let''s go and find the grandson now."


    Zhang Ye stands up with a smile and pulls Lao Fei out of the door.

 Chapter 400

    Audi drives smoothly on the road.


    Lao Fei and Zhang Ye sighed and complained: "Xiao Ye, you are really shaking now. The small shop is so hot. The beautiful wife and concubine are kept at home, and the big Audi is on. They are much better than me. This life is really impermanent."


    Zhang Ye turned his head white and said with a smile: "what''s wrong with you, old fat? It''s not like you. It''s just that you have some difficulties in changing jobs. As for you."


    Lao Fei shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "you don''t understand, Ono. I''m very forced now. In the past, Lao Tzu was really beautiful. He would be called "fat master" wherever he went. Now he is a grandson everywhere. It''s hard to feel. "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye light smile, ridicule way: "I see you, the most lack is a tube your woman, wait for you to get married and have children, heart settle down, these things are absolutely not."


    "Don''t say that, Ono. You''re talking about my heart. I''ve had enough of these years. I don''t have enough wine and women, but I don''t have a woman who knows the cold and the hot. Now I really want to live a few days with my wife and children on the Kang. " Old fat sighed and said.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye Leng Leng took a look at Lao Fei. He didn''t seem to be joking, but he still asked, "Lao Fei, do you really have a plan to get married?"


    "Well, I''m tired of playing. I want to have fun." Old fat nodded, distant vision of smoking.


    That''s a good thing.


    Zhang ambition wandered away in Leighton, and he was the only one of his best brothers. Although Da Liu also played with them, this guy had a lot of heart, and his relationship with them was always a little bit worse.


    By the way!


    How about introducing Jiang Yuyuan to Lao Fei?


    That woman has seen the wind and dust, should not exclude old fat such a rough man, and the most valuable thing is that she can keep herself as a jade, introduced to old fat is also very worthy of him.


    What''s more, he heard from Huo''s wife that Jiang Yuyuan did a good job under her hands. Although she still had something to hone, she was very studious and could bear hardships.


    There is such a wise woman in charge of the old fat, he must be willing to.


    Two people simply hit it off, the dog man and woman, er, no, it''s a talented woman.


    Zhang Ye laughed and asked Lao Fei, "brother, would you like me to introduce you to a woman?"


    Lao Fei turned his head and looked at Zhang Ye in amazement. He vomited a cigarette and said, "go away, I''m not your successor."


    I''ll go!!


    Zhang Ye turned his eyelids and said angrily, "I''ll beat you again. My wives and I are getting better. I''ll introduce you to other women."


    The old fat man turned his mouth and could not eat the grapes. He said, "tut Tut, your wife, how are you? You really want to envy others to death. Come on, who are you going to introduce to me? "


    Zhang Ye thought about it and said, "you''ve met the woman who broke in at the brilliant KTV last time, Jiang Yuyuan. She''s a very good girl, and she''s still perfect."


    Huh?


    Old fat slightly a Leng, seem to think of the original Jiang Yuyuan, the heart is quite moved.


    "Ono, you didn''t deceive me."


    "Of course not, but I''ll ask you first. If you think it''s OK, I''ll let Jiang Yuyuan tell me if you don''t want to."


    "Yes, damn it, isn''t that big beauty willing? I''m out of my mind. "


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll have a chance to talk to her in two days."


    Two people said with a smile, Audi car soon came to the destination, a place called auspicious real estate.


    To the door, old fat suddenly a little hesitant, tangled said: "Ono, otherwise we''d better go back, this matter really want to make up, I''m afraid it will involve you."


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye looked at old fat like this, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    What has he experienced in the past few months? He has made such a bright and generous Hun man a coward.


    "Well, let''s go. There''s nothing to be afraid of. I''ll be fine."


    Zhang Ye pulls Lao Fei into the auspicious real estate.


    To the front desk, inside stood a very beautiful woman, but the heavy makeup of a pair of coquettish face, let Zhang Ye very unhappy.


    "Your boss Qi Lin, call him out. I have something to do with him."


    Zhang Ye said, since it''s obvious that he came to make trouble and ask for money, he must have a little temper, right.


    The coquettish woman was startled when she saw Zhang Ye saying this, but immediately she saw the old fat behind him. She immediately snorted with disdain and said, "do you have an appointment? If not, we are very busy and have no time to see you."


    Yelling?


    This woman is tough.Zhang Ye''s face fell down with a click. It can be seen from such a front desk that what kind of ashes Lao Fei has encountered these days, which makes him feel like that.


    But today I have to be able to do this.


    He continued to sneer, eyes with a thick cold, light said: "if I don''t say the second time, if the surname Qi doesn''t appear in front of me within three minutes, let him bear the consequences, don''t think that with the support of Qi Sen, his tail can go up to the sky, play with me, he is looking for death."


    The coquettish front desk woman hears Zhang ye say so, especially felt that kind of thick chill on his body, in the heart not from some creepy.


    "You, you, ah, young master, that''s great. You''re here. These two gentlemen have to find Mr. Qi and threaten him." She seems to see something, suddenly face a change, charming said.


    "What? I dare to threaten my father. I want to see who ate the bear heart leopard Ah, it''s you. " Half of master Qi''s face was just a little swollen, but he could still see some traces. He was arrogant and domineering, but when he saw Zhang Ye, there was a strong fear in his eyes.


    Zhang Ye turned around and said with a faint smile: "master Qi, it''s really a coincidence. I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon. But don''t worry. I''m here to see your father this time. It''s nothing to do with you. "


    "You, what are you doing with my dad?" Master Qi said nervously.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to talk to your father about something. You''re here. Just take us up." Zhang Ye continues to light say, the facial expression on the face doesn''t make Qi young master don''t understand what he wants to do in the end.


    After a few seconds, he gritted his teeth and said, "well, since you want to come in and die, follow me. But you''d better remember that you''re responsible for the consequences. "

 Chapter 401

    At your own risk?


    Zhang Ye sneered scornfully and didn''t care about his threat at all.


    A unscrupulous real estate agent with a black heart?


    I don''t think it''s going to be a good person, district chief.


    If such a person can threaten him, he might as well kill himself with noodles.


    "Master Qi, then lead the way. My time is very precious. You can''t afford to spend hundreds of thousands of dollars every second." Zhang Ye said with a cold smile.


    Master Qi''s body trembles slightly, obviously remembering the blackmail just now. He looks at Zhang Ye with hatred and goes to the elevator for the president.


    As the elevator ascends to the top floor of auspicious real estate, the door of the elevator opens.


    Zhang Ye stepped out, his eyes could not help looking around, and a faint sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    The office opposite is very imposing. A huge empty office has more than 200 square meters, all of which are separated by the top tempered glass, so that Zhang Ye can have a panoramic view of the inside.


    There are big desks, expensive chairs for the boss, and the walls around them are either famous people''s calligraphy and paintings or all kinds of antiques. The long bookcase on one side is three or four meters long. It is full of brand-new books. At first glance, it is forced to use them. It is estimated that few of those books have been read.


    The most prominent one is a huge oil painting hanging behind the boss''s chair. It shows a middle-aged man with a Mediterranean style bald head and a suit. How ugly he looks.


    Ha ha!


    Qilin is narcissistic enough.


    Zhang Ye light sneer, just saw a twenty-three-year-old beautiful female secretary graceful came over, standing in front of Qi Lin, charming smile said: "young master, Qi general secretary and the municipal Party committee often in chat, if you want to find Qi general, please wait a moment."


    Master Qi looked at the beautiful secretary, but his eyes were hot. He licked his dry lips, nodded and said to Zhang Ye, "you hear me. My father is talking with the Secretary of the municipal Party committee in that room. If you are brave enough, go."


    With that, he sneered coldly, as if Zhang Ye did not dare to provoke the Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    Secretary Chang?


    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth is not from of hook up, light of say: "good, that I go to see, municipal Party committee first big secret, we this common people have never seen."


    Said, he hands copy pocket, as leisurely as from the family home will go to the direction of master Qi.


    Ah!


    Beautiful female secretary exclaimed, quickly past to block way: "who are you, how to break into auspicious real estate, believe it or not, I asked the security to arrest you."


    Zhang Ye stops and looks up and down the secretary with great interest. She has a good figure and a beautiful face. Her eyebrows and eyes are full of unspeakable spring scenery, which is very attractive.


    It seems that this woman is probably one of the young master''s little mothers.


    Zhang Ye thought maliciously, and said with a smile, "you don''t need to know who I am, just know that I''m going to find Qilin now."


    "Find the president? Do you have an appointment? " The pretty secretary frowned and looked at Zhang Ye.


    Today, he is wearing the body that elder sister Ru gave him to practice Kung Fu. It''s immortal, but it''s a bit of an outsider''s posture. Moreover, Zhang Ye''s voice is very strong, just like the strong self-confidence that he has been in a high position for a long time, and he doesn''t care about anything.


    Who the hell is he?


    The beautiful female secretary is not sure who this person is in front of her. Don''t offend her for the time being.


    "Sir, can you wait a moment and I''ll give you a notice?" She said in consultation.


    But Zhang Ye shook his head, said with a smile: "forget it, you don''t have to report, I''ll call directly."


    Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed Chang Wenyuan directly.


    Lao Fei was looking at him, envious and unpleasant.


    At present, he was a brother who had been living in the same dormitory with him in the University for four years. Half a year ago, he was nothing. He worked as a handyman in Yunhai Hotel and got more than 2000 yuan a month. He could not support himself.


    But now look at him, high spirited, fearless, in the face of anyone and things are so relaxed freehand, it can only be capitalized ah.


    Doodle!


    When the mobile phone was connected, Chang Wenyuan''s voice came from the loudspeaker.


    "Ono, why are you free to call me today?"


    "It''s OK, brother Chang. I''ll see what you''re doing."


    "I''m talking about something in auspicious real estate. What can I do for you?"


    "Gee, what a coincidence. I''m in lucky real estate, too. I''ll come to see you."


    "All right, come here."


    Pop!


    Hang up.


    The beautiful female secretary is silly. She can''t imagine that this young man can directly dial the first Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Moreover, they seem to be very familiar with each other.Master Qi was also stupid, and he was also shocked by the wide circle of communication of Zhang Ye. But immediately his cold sweat came out, and suddenly a very bad feeling came out of his heart.


    No way!


    We must prevent Zhang Ye from meeting secretary Chang.


    "Zhang Ye, what are you doing here? Can you tell me first, I can handle the company''s affairs." Master Qi said in a hurry.


    Oh?


    Zhang Ye light smile, way: "forget it, this matter I still say with your father."


    With that, he took Lao Fei directly into the room where Qi Lin and Chang Wenyuan talked about things.


    It''s not a big room. It''s a small reception room, but it''s more exquisite. All kinds of treasures, such as famous people''s calligraphy, paintings and antiques, are listed in the list, protected by a strict security system.


    On the sofa, Chang Wenyuan is sitting with his legs folded and laughing, while Qi Lin, who is next to him, is much shorter and a little servile.


    "Mr. Chang, you see our auspicious real estate is very powerful. You can talk to Secretary Qian about this municipal engineering and take care of us."


    "Well, lucky real estate is really powerful, so I think you should not be afraid of competition. Secretary Qian also means that."


    "Well, Secretary Chang, can''t you really accommodate me? As long as it''s done, I won''t treat you badly."


    Ha ha!


    Secretary Chang smiles but doesn''t speak. He looks at Qi Lin with a smile in his eyes, but it makes him feel creepy.


    Squeak!


    Just at this time, Zhang Ye led the old fat to come in with a smile. As soon as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard Qi Lin frowning and angrily said: "which department are you from? There are no rules at all. I don''t know if I''m talking with important guests. Go out."


    Zhang Yeli didn''t pay any attention to him, so he directly sat down beside Chang Wenyuan, picked up the Chinese cigarette in front of him and lit one.


    Chang Wenyuan said to Qi Lin with a smile, "Mr. Qi, this is my friend who came to see me."


    Ah!


    Chillington shivered with fright.

 Chapter 402

    "Ono, what do you want to do in lucky real estate today? You don''t have a fancy to any place. You plan to enter the real estate industry, too." Chang Wenyuan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, brother Chang, don''t laugh at me. Don''t worry about the real estate for our money. It''s just that I''m not comfortable."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, and his voice sank:


    "brother Chang, I beg you to make the decision for my brother today."


    Oh?


    Chang Wenyuan, as the first Secretary of the municipal Party committee, is such a smart man. His eyelashes are hollow, and his brain turns into hundreds of eyes. He can''t see the implied tone of Zhang Ye.


    It seems that this smelly boy mostly came to ask Qilin for trouble. When he heard that he was there, he even took him to help him solve the problem.


    Ha ha!


    He''s very calculating, but it''s not a big deal. How about helping.


    However, even if he thinks so in his heart, Chang Wenyuan has been fighting in the officialdom all the year round. He has already been practicing his martial arts of nourishing qi.


    He didn''t move the slightest voice, just a light look at Zhang Ye, said with a smile:


    "you are such a naughty boy, you are always here, what do you want me to do for you, it''s not obvious that I should use power to suppress people."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye began to laugh. He also heard that Chang Wenyuan asked him to find Qi Lin first. He was insinuating. He laughed and scolded the old fox in his heart. Then he said to Qi Lin:


    "general manager Qi, young boy, impulsive, ran here rashly. Don''t be surprised."


    Qi Lin saw that Zhang Ye and Chang Wenyuan were so close that he did not dare to neglect them. He immediately said with a smile, "where, where, my little temple can let the real dragon come here, and it''s shining, but I don''t know which young master you are."


    He was trying to find out the way, so as not to offend any big man.


    Although Qi Lin may be very domineering to Lao Fei and even ignore him up to now, he is a third rate character in Nanjiang''s rich circle. He is not even qualified to participate in top circle parties. In the eyes of Han Lao and Lin Xinghao, he is a fart.


    "No, I''m the owner of a small restaurant. Mr. Qi must have never heard of it. But as a brother, I must have met Mr. Qi. " Zhang Ye light said, tone is very relaxed, but still showed a trace of cold.


    Qi Lin saw that he directly directed the topic to Lao Fei, and naturally knew his intention. He looked a little unhappy and said, "Mr. Cui Peng, I said that I didn''t return the money to you. It''s because our company''s capital turnover is not working well recently, and we have no money for the time being."


    Stare and tell lies.


    Lao Fei was so angry with his face-to-face nonsense that he frowned and said, "Mr. Qi, you are such a big company, don''t you even have six million. Now the project has been completed, but you haven''t given me a cent. I''m blocked by usury every day, and I''m waiting for this money to save my life. "


    Hum!


    Qi Lin''s face suddenly sank down and said coldly: "Mr. Cui Peng, you have your difficulties, but I also have my difficulties. To be honest, I haven''t paid attention to six million, but I just can''t do it recently. My capital turnover is not good."


    "You..."


    Old Feiqi''s face is blue. He is about to attack, but he is grabbed by Zhang Ye.


    Tut tut!


    Zhang Ye stood up and walked in the room with a strange face, sweeping in front of the cabinets with top bulletproof glass, and finally stopped in front of a blue and white porcelain vase.


    "Lao Fei, you are also true. Since Qi always has difficulties, you have to understand. I don''t think so. The bottles in here are almost worth some money. Just take this one and give up your money. "


    What!


    Qilin''s face turned green when he said that.


    It''s the top blue and white porcelain. He sold it for more than 20 million yuan in Xiangjiang city. This boy even dared to say that he used it to offset Cui Peng''s 6 million project funds. And look at Zhang Ye''s posture. If it wasn''t for the top bulletproof glass blocking the vase, he would have held it in his arms now.


    "No, that vase is absolutely not."


    Chillington roared out.


    Zhang Ye turns his head indifferently, and the moriran''s killing intention in his eyes has not been concealed at all. In this way, he presses Qi Lin like a rolling flood.


    "Why don''t you?"


    His voice became so cold that he looked at the prey under his butcher''s knife.


    Ah!


    Chillington was in a cold sweat and stammered, "I, I, if you can open that, take it away."


    In the last struggle, he secretly said that this is the world''s top bulletproof glass, even ordinary sniper guns can not penetrate, what can he do.


    But the next second, Qi Lin is not so sure, because he saw Zhang Ye showed a very strange smile."Well, that''s what you said. Brother Chang is a witness."


    Zhang Ye smiles. His right hand has fallen on the bulletproof glass. His internal power surges out and covers the whole bulletproof glass box tightly.


    Everyone is staring at Zhang Ye, don''t know what he wants to do.


    Chang Wenyuan has known for a long time that Zhang Ye is not an ordinary person, but he has never seen how unusual Zhang Ye is and watched his movements with great interest.


    However, Qi Lin sneered in his heart. The secret way was that the protective system could not even penetrate the sniper gun bullet. How could he put his hand on it like this? Did he want to break it with one hand? It was just wishful thinking, pure madman.


    Old fat is beside some bad taste, this is originally their own business, Zhang Ye just help. But now it has become Zhang Ye to occupy the full initiative, and he is the complete foil.


    However, they are brothers for many years. The taste of Lao Fei''s food is just a flash. He immediately regains his look. He hopes that Zhang Ye can succeed and slap Qi Lin in the face.


    Three pairs of eyes with different meanings, just looking at Zhang Ye''s action.


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s internal force has been completely soaked in the bulletproof glass. Although this thing can resist the impact of bullets, it can''t stop the internal force at all. In front of Zhang Ye, this thing is no different from paper paste.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Ye drinks lightly, the palm slightly exerts oneself.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, there were cobweb like turtle cracks on the bulletproof glass, which soon spread all over the bulletproof glass box. At last, it crashed into debris.


    Zhang Ye clapped his hands, picked up the blue and white porcelain vase with a value of more than 20 million, enjoyed it, and said to Qi Lin with a smile:


    "thank you, Mr. Qi, you and Lao Fei can settle the accounts."


    What!


    Qilin stood up abruptly. His eyes were about to fall out.

 Chapter 403

    Smash the world''s top password box with bare hands?


    How could that be!


    How did he do it? Was he dreaming.


    Yes, I must be dreaming, my blue and white porcelain bottle


    "Ah, you, you can''t take it. This is my baby." Qi Lin screams and pours on Zhang Ye to take it away.


    Zhang Ye''s body suddenly flashed, let Qi Lin''s fat flutter, but at the foot of the slow half beat, immediately trip Qi Lin a rolling gourd, heavily fell to the ground.


    Ah!


    Qilin cried out in pain. His voice was more miserable than that of the pig to be slaughtered.


    "Alas, Mr. Qi, what''s the matter? Even if I take your vase, you don''t have to give me such a big gift. What a big deal." Zhang Ye said with a smile and a strange tone, and winked at Lao Fei deliberately.


    Lao Fei felt very relieved. All the grievances he had suffered in the past few months were released.


    Hum!


    I didn''t expect that you Qilin had today. Look, this is my brother. You fat pig will never be able to play a role.


    His heart was filled with joy.


    Qilin got up from the ground and grinned with pain. Zhang Yegang was a little kind-hearted and didn''t let him fall on the glass slag. Otherwise, it would be more than pain. He would become a bloody gourd immediately.


    "You, you, give me the vase, I''ll give you the money, now."


    Qi Lin was gnashing his teeth in his heart, but it was not easy for him to attack in front of Chang Wenyuan. Moreover, the boy with the vase was so evil that he was not sure what was going on.


    The more he did this, the more he became obsessed with superstitious things. He always wanted to find something to protect himself. In fact, he had a ghost in his heart.


    Now Zhang Ye suddenly shows the strength that human beings can''t achieve, which makes his heart a little scared. He''s afraid that he''ll provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked.


    What?


    You want to pay back now?


    Why do you go there early? I can''t even spit out the fat when I''m late.


    Zhang Ye''s face immediately sank down and said: "general manager Qi, did you just say that you farted? This is the testimony of secretary Chang. Are you going to go back?"


    This


    Chillington''s face embarrassed and his heart thumped.


    Today, he specially came to Chang Wenyuan to talk about a big project worth more than one billion yuan. If he got it, he could earn at least several hundred million yuan. If Chang Wenyuan felt that he didn''t mean what he said because of a 20 million vase, it would not be worth the loss.


    But seeing Zhang ye take his vase away, he felt as if he had gouged out his heart.


    When Qi Lin was hesitating, Chang Wenyuan suddenly laughed and said faintly, "President Qi, I think I should go too. Boss Qian is waiting for me to report the project."


    Ah!


    "No, Secretary Chang, you misunderstand me. I don''t mean what I say. I give them the bottle. I don''t want it," he said


    Secretary Chang looked at him in surprise and said with a smile, "Mr. Qi, it''s your own business. I won''t help you. As for the project, I will try my best to deal with it, but the final decision is made by the big boss. I don''t have such power. "


    "That''s very good. That''s very good. Thank you for your kind words. I''ll be the host some other day. Please give me the honor." When Qilin heard this, he immediately said that he didn''t care about the vase.


    Hum!


    As long as the project is completed, I will buy ten more vases.


    Chang Wenyuan nodded with a smile and got up to leave.


    And Zhang Ye and Lao Fei also achieved their goal. They didn''t bother to take care of Qi Lin any more. They directly caught up with Chang Wenyuan and got off the elevator together.


    When the auspicious real estate came out, Chang Wenyuan said: "Xiaoye, you are also in your twenties. Why don''t you know to be calm and act like this?"


    Hey, hey!


    Zhang Ye laughed awkwardly and said, "brother Chang, I''m an ordinary citizen, but I can''t compare with those powerful people. Of course, I have to use some rude means. Otherwise, how can I get six million back?"


    I''ll go!


    Chang Wenyuan was speechless. He rolled his eyes and said, "six million? Are you a fool or an idiot? This is blue and white porcelain of Yuan Dynasty, worth tens of millions. At the beginning, Qi Lin spent more than 20 million yuan on auction in Xiangjiang city. "


    What?


    Old fat immediately scared a shiver, frightened looking at the blue and white porcelain bottle in Zhang Ye''s hand, he was like carrying a kettle.


    This broken bottle is worth more than 20 million?


    Zhang Ye was also stunned. Although he knew that the antiques that could be put into Qi Lin''s office would not be cheap, otherwise he didn''t have to think about it, but he didn''t expect it to be so expensive.


    "Haha, Lao Fei, we can do business like this. I''ll sell it to Han later. I think we can get a lot of money." Zhang Ye said with a smile, but he didn''t take it seriously.Chang Wen was so heartless that he couldn''t help shaking his head, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    With Zhang Ye''s network in Nanjiang city at this time, a little Qi Lin can''t really do anything about him. Even his elder brother Qi Sen, who is the head of the District, can''t do anything about it.


    "Well, Ono, since it''s OK, I''ll go back first. There are a lot of things there." Chang Wenyuan said, about to get into the car.


    "Ah, brother Chang, wait a minute. What kind of project did you just tell Qilin about Zhang Ye asked.


    Ha ha!


    Chang Wenyuan took a meaningful look at him and said, "I thought you would hold your breath all the time. Why, do you want to play in the construction industry?"


    "No, I just want to ask about such a big project. It''s better to do it for my sister than to do it for others. The reputation of Tianpeng real estate is still very good." Zhang Ye shrugged and said with a smile.


    "You want to give Wang guizhila business? Ha ha, I really don''t understand you. It''s not good for you Chang Wenyuan was a little surprised, because he couldn''t see any good in Zhang Ye.


    "What she said is my elder sister. It''s no big deal to give her a chance to make money. Elder brother Chang, just give me a word. Can it be done?" Zhang Ye asked directly.


    Chang Wenyuan considered it carefully, nodded and said: "you can''t say it outside. The big boss really belongs to Tianpeng group. However, there are still some constraints, so it is estimated that the announcement time will have to wait. You know he''s in a high position and can''t do a lot of things at will


    "Oh, that''s OK. I''ll call my sister later to make her happy." Zhang Ye said with a smile.

 Chapter 404

    "Well, you can make Wang Guizhi prepare early. But you also told her that this is a very important municipal project, and the quality must be excellent. If there is any problem, the boss will ask her. " Chang Wenyuan said very seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to my sister." Zhang Ye nodded.


    After saying goodbye to Chang Wenyuan, Zhang Ye and Lao Fei get into Audi again and drive happily to pinyuxuan.


    Along the way, the mood of the two people was naturally very different. Lao Fei happily held the blue and white porcelain bottle, as if holding a golden knot, and his mouth could not close.


    "Thank you today, Ono. But for your help, I would not have come back with the money. "


    Zhang Ye did not have the good spirit of white he one eye, way: "say what, our brothers also need to say a thank you word?"? Believe it or not, I''ll kick you out. "


    Ha ha!


    Lao Fei naturally didn''t take his threat seriously, and said, "Ono, after this vase is sold, I''ll take five million, and the rest is yours."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s face changed, some unhappy asked: "what do you mean, old fat, you also learn to play tricks with me, don''t take me as a brother."


    "No, you just heard Secretary Chang say that this bottle is worth more than 20 million. Qilin owes me six million yuan. The extra money is not mine. I can''t take it. " Lao Fei explained quickly.


    "Let''s talk about it then. Maybe it''s a fake. We have to go back to find Qilin."


    Zhang Ye casually said that this bottle can''t be fake at all. How to say, Qi Lin spent more than 20 million yuan to auction it in Xiangjiang city. If it''s fake, it''s too a Xi.


    But he also found something sharp.


    Lao Fei''s attitude towards himself has quietly changed. He has felt it before, but it is not as obvious as today.


    Although the two people''s feelings are not alienated, but because of the change of money and status, the gap between them is gradually revealed.


    In any case, he and Lao Fei could never return to the brotherhood that had no estrangement at that time.


    Alas!


    He sighed in his heart and thought of big Liu again. He couldn''t help asking: "Lao Fei, you haven''t contacted big Liu recently. He should work in the bank. Why didn''t you ask him for a loan, instead, you owe him a usury."


    "Don''t mention to me that he is inferior to pigs and dogs."


    referring to big Liu, Lao Fei''s face immediately sank, and said angrily:


    "you don''t know, Xiaoye, I was short of money when I was doing the project, so I wanted to go to him for a loan, and all the procedures were complete. But guess what the grandson did? Just say that my company''s qualification is not enough, there is no credibility, do not give me a loan. In the end, he brought the money to his relatives, a guy who is not four or six years old. Are you angry? "


    How could that be?


    Zhang Ye looked at Lao Fei in amazement and said, "isn''t it? When did big Liu become like this?"


    "It''s just because I''ve been promoted to a bullshit section chief, and I feel like I''m a jerk, and I look down on me. Hum, I used to be brother to him. I''m really blind. " Old fat said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye was a little speechless, and his heart was a bit oppressive.


    When he went to school, he, Lao Fei and Da Liu were the best friends of the three. Lao Fei was a little bit tough, but he was very loyal. Da Liu was somewhat arrogant because he came from a rich family, but he was very nice to his brothers.


    Zhang Ye originally thought that their brothers could walk together for decades, and when they got old, they could still sit together and brag and brag, and recall their powerful years.


    But I didn''t expect that it was only two or three years since I graduated, but things have changed.


    Old fat and his distance is far, and big Liu and old fat is directly stiff, the feelings of the three brothers are about to fall apart.


    Helpless!


    People''s hearts have changed.


    Zhang Ye sighed in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to mediate the gap between Lao Fei and Da Liu.


    Everyone has his own way to go and his own character.


    Since they have made a choice, why should they force themselves to do so? As long as they have a clear conscience, they will help if they can.


    Along the way, the car was a bit dull.


    Zhang Ye and Lao Fei did not speak to each other, and the feeling of alienation became more and more intense.


    When we got to the gate of pinyuxuan, someone had been waiting in advance. This is Zhang Ye who called just now. Mr. Han specially sent someone to pick them up.


    After seeing Han Lao, Zhang Ye immediately walked over with a smile and said, "Han Lao, how is your health recently? Is there any discomfort? Would you like to give you a nourishing prescription?"


    Old Han laughed and said, "no need. I''m old. I should have gone to earth long ago. I''ve been tossing about for so many years, and I don''t have much to worry about."


    "Haha, Han Lao''s realm is high. Anyway, he can''t reach your realm." Zhang Ye said with a smile."You''ll pick it up and say that you don''t see people all day long. If it wasn''t for selling a bottle this time, you wouldn''t have come to see me." Old Han gave him a bad look.


    Zhang Ye felt his nose awkwardly and said, "Mr. Han, if you are wrong, don''t blame me. You''d better take a look at this bottle for me. I don''t have any eyesight."


    "Well."


    Han answered, took his reading glasses, put the bottle on the table and looked at it carefully.


    "Well, it''s a good thing with full color, interesting composition and excellent texture. It''s a good thing in blue and white porcelain of Yuan Dynasty. It''s worth some money. But it looks familiar. Where did you get it from? " Han asked in doubt.


    Zhang Ye, with a smile, said, "I robbed it from Qi Lin''s house. That guy is not authentic. I''ll teach him a lesson."


    What?


    Mr. Han was surprised. He immediately glared at him and said with a smile: "you have done something out of the ordinary, but with your current interpersonal relationship, Qi Lin, as long as he inquires about it a little, he will certainly swallow it. What, boy, are you going to sell this bottle? "


    "Yes, it''s not for Han." Zhang Ye is also not polite, say directly.


    Mr. Han nodded and thought: "this bottle was photographed by Qi Lin for 28 million yuan in Xiangjiang city at the beginning. In recent years, the price of Yuan blue and white rose sharply. This bottle can be sold for almost 35 million yuan. If you sell it to me, I''ll give you 30 million. Don''t blame me for killing you. My old man is in business. He doesn''t do anything that doesn''t make money. That''s the rule. "


    "Boy, I understand. 30 million is very good. Please ask Mr. Han to charge the money into my brother''s account and me''s account. Just open it five times." Zhang Ye light said.


    He also knows that Mr. Han is a businessman after all. No matter how close a friend is, the money he should earn must be earned. Otherwise, he will simply give it to others. It will not be a business, but will become a favor.


    This is the rule set by Mr. Han many years ago.

 Chapter 405

    "Ah, Ono, no, it''s too much money." Lao Fei quickly stopped.


    Han Lao not from of a Leng, doubt of looking at two people, ask a way: "small wild, you and your friend didn''t discuss good."


    Zhang Yebai glanced at Lao Fei and said, "Han Lao, you don''t have to worry about him. He''s out of his mind. If he''s not sober, just follow what I said."


    "No, it''s absolutely not. Han Lao, you only need six million, and the rest will be given to Ono. Here''s the thing..."


    Old fat quickly explained the things before, how he was killed by Qilin Keng, then Zhang Ye helped him to ask for money, and finally told him all about the vase.


    "So it is."


    Mr. Han nodded and looked at them with a smile. He couldn''t help but sigh: "I really envy you two. In the face of such a huge amount of property, if you change someone else, even if you are my brother, I''m afraid you''ll fight for it. It''s very commendable that you should be humble. I think I''ll make the decision for you?"


    Zhang Ye and Lao Fei look at each other and nod their heads one after another. After all, Han Lao is an elder. It must be a good choice to have him as the master.


    See two people agree to come down, Han Laoxian eyes on the old fat body, said with a smile: "Cui Peng, your original project fund is six million, but the businessman for profit, so if you want to do a business, must be profitable, so I give you ten million, equivalent to you in this business earned four million."


    "Ah, but..."


    Lao Fei wanted to say something more, but he was stopped by Han Lao, and his eyes fell on Zhang Ye again, saying: "Xiao Ye, you save people in danger, attach great importance to love and righteousness, and treat money like dirt. What I appreciate most is your qualities. But don''t refuse the remaining 20 million, or you will push your brother further and further away, understand? "


    Click!


    Zhang Ye''s heart can not help a Zheng, it seems to realize the deep meaning of the Korean saying.


    Yes!


    If he insists on sharing with Lao Fei, he will have a certain inferiority complex. He thinks that the extra money is given to him by his kindness. However, their original brotherhood will immediately widen the gap and become the two sides of giving and being given.


    Hiss!


    In that case, I will lose my brother.


    Zhang Ye figured out the joint and said with a smile: "Mr. Han, your words immediately made me feel happy. When I was taught, I will share the money according to Mr. Han''s idea. Lao Fei, you don''t have to refuse any more. The extra four million is the money you deserve. But I followed you and made a lot of money. "


    "All right."


    Old fat see decline, but had to nod, but the heart is very moved.


    Although Ono is rich, he''s still in college. He doesn''t want to be the son-of-a-bitch of big Liu. When he''s a small section chief, he''ll put his tail up in the sky.


    Ding!


    Thirty million were recorded separately, and both of them were very happy. After sitting on Han''s side for a while, they left happily.


    When they returned to the Audi, Lao Fei suddenly asked, "by the way, Ono, Yuanheng street is about to be demolished. Do you have any specific plans?"


    "If I have any plans, the demolition contract has been signed. I''ll move at that time." Zhang Ye started the car, shrugged and said.


    "Oh? Do you want me to help you find the house? "


    "Well, it''s sister Ru who helped to find it. The new store''s address is in the high tech district. Hey hey, it makes you happy. Do you know whose house it is?"


    "Look at your insidious appearance, that house can''t be Qilin''s


    "Ha ha ha! Although not in the middle, not far away Zhang Ye also happily dropped a book bag and said triumphantly: "the house belongs to Qi Lin''s son. It has three floors, about seven or eight hundred square meters."


    "What? Damn it, Ono. You''ve made it today. The commercial housing over there in the high-tech district costs about 10000 yuan per square meter. It''s easy for you to knock that guy seven or eight million yuan. "


    "Not bad."


    Zhang Ye smiles calmly, hiding his merits and fame, and doesn''t say that there are two million dollars in cash behind him.


    In fact, he earned 30 million yuan today, which is more than robbing the bank, and he has no future trouble.


    Qilin and his son?


    Hehe, he really didn''t think these two guys could make any big waves.


    Lao Fei and Zhang ye find a quiet shop to have a small drink. When they leave, it''s afternoon. Zhang Ye is slightly intoxicated, which is the result of his deliberately not using internal force to catalyze alcohol.


    It would be insincere to cheat by drinking with your brother.


    When he returned to Weixiang, Zhang Ye went to the second floor to have a rest. He didn''t come down until the peak time of dinner.


    But before he came into the kitchen, he saw Tang Zheng rushing in with a smile. He asked for credit and said to Zhang Ye, "teacher, I''ve done that.""Well, thank you."


    Zhang Ye said that he was about to go to the kitchen, but he saw that Tang Zheng was a little hesitant and could not help but say strangely:


    "what''s the matter with Mr. Tang?"


    "Well, this, that, teacher, I want to ask that girl in the shop is your new girlfriend?" Tang Zheng is a little embarrassed to say.


    What?


    Looking at his expression, Zhang Ye suddenly burst out in his heart and immediately became meaningful. He said with a smile: "if I say so."


    Shua!


    Tang Zheng''s face suddenly turned white, and his expression could not conceal his lost look.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye burst out laughing, covering his stomach for a while, leaning forward and backward, which made Tang Zheng laugh hairy, but he also saw something from his expression.


    "I''ll go, teacher. You play with me. I was scared to death just now. I really thought Mengmeng was your new girlfriend." Tang Zheng is not good spirit son of say.


    Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile and said, "now I have three wives in my family. I''m very satisfied. I''m not interested in other women at all. If you like others, you should pursue them with your heart. But I can tell you, Mengmeng is my sister. If you dare to be half hearted to her, I will beat you. "


    "Hey, teacher, absolutely not, I promise." Tang Zheng stood at attention and said with a smile.


    Zhang Yebai took a look at him. When he got into the kitchen, he was still laughing in his heart. He felt that it was a bit incredible.


    I can''t imagine that there are some stories about the overbearing president and the stupid girl in real life. I thought they were all played on TV.


    But it''s not bad. Tang Zheng is also a famous young man in Beijing. With him pursuing Yu Mengmeng, it''s also a good destination for her, and she''s just relieved. Yu Mengmeng, a provincial, thinks about herself all day long, and her eyes are also frightening.

 Chapter 406

    When he entered the kitchen, Zhang Ye''s brain was still a little dizzy, but he enjoyed it.


    You know, with constant cultivation and constant improvement of the realm, his physical body becomes more and more powerful, and his resistance to the outside world is also stronger and stronger.


    He had the title of emperor of wine when he was in college. Later, he was held to the altar when he played with Fang Jianhua on the road of heaven, and became the real emperor of wine in Nanjiang.


    But the more so, the less he can taste the taste of drunkenness, especially the strength of the day after tomorrow''s Jiupin. Even if he doesn''t use internal power to dissolve alcohol, the two bottles of Erguotou with several heights can''t make him really drunk. At most, he is slightly drunk.


    It seems that the desire is not endless, when a person can do absolutely arbitrary, he will have no desire for everything.


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help sighing, and immediately figured out the truth.


    Desire is a strong emotion that comes from not getting.


    But if a person has endless power, endless life, endless money and power, when all needs are met without limit, how can he be interested in anything.


    Forget it!


    If you want to do something useless, you might as well do the work at hand. That''s the business.


    Zhang Ye laughed with self mockery. Instead of thinking about what he had or didn''t have, he looked at the orders of the Weixiang guests who pasted them next to him. He took a portion of spare ribs and glutinous rice and cooked them.


    Since his popularity in the audition of the culinary competition, online research on how he made this glutinous rice ribs rice has become more and more popular.


    However, most people don''t understand how he did it. However, the diners in Weixiang didn''t even think about it. Instead, they ordered the food directly, took pictures of themselves while enjoying it, and sent it to the group and the circle of friends to show off.


    Look, this is Mr. Weixiang''s glutinous rice with ribs. I''ll enjoy it first.


    Of course, the news of such a circle of friends is naturally despised by a mouthful of saliva, but more people are still envious and jealous. Some people even threaten to move to Nanjiang city for delicious food, but more people are asking old diners of Weixiang whether it is possible for Weixiang to open branches in other cities.


    "Master, you really don''t plan to open a branch in other cities." Geng Le asked curiously.


    "Well, yes, even if we open branches in other cities, no one can make the flavor of Weixiang. At that time, we will sell dog meat with sheep''s head." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, yes, it''s still the master''s thoughtfulness. I''m just a little curious because I was asked too much by the guests." Geng Le said.


    "Well, don''t think about those things. What are you doing?"


    Zhang Ye looked at the plate in his hand with a smile. There were seven or eight glutinous rice balls on it, but it didn''t seem to be ribs glutinous rice, but other things.


    "Teacher, please try it and help me check it. This is the dish I saw on the Internet. I just want to try it."


    Geng Le put the plate in front of him with a smile.


    Zhang Ye nodded, kneaded a glutinous rice ball with his hand and smelled it. The faint fragrance of glutinous rice was mixed with the taste of meat stuffing, which seemed to be the meat stuffing inside.


    He put it in his mouth and bit it gently, carefully feeling every change of taste and taste inside.


    Glutinous rice tastes good, both viscosity and toughness are very good, and the meat is also very good, fat and thin with no dry fat, fragrant but not greasy.


    Huh?


    But then he felt something.


    Fragrance, incomparable fragrance, accompanied by a little bit of oil, instantly mixed into the other two flavors.


    The more you eat, the more fragrant it is. This is especially true when the three flavors are mixed together. Especially when the food is fully integrated in the mouth and then runs through the throat, the long-lasting strong fragrance can not be removed, so that people can enjoy the aftertaste.


    "The last layer of heart is salted egg yolk."


    Zhang Ye slowly opened his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Yes, Shifu, this is the dish I specially found on the Internet. A netizen named Qiqi specially sent it out to share. She said it was the reunion dish of her family for the new year, called Dali pill. Master, what do you think of my work? "


    Geng Le looks at Zhang Ye excitedly, looking forward to his praise.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and said: "yes, both the smell of glutinous rice and the taste of meat stuffing are very good, fragrant but not greasy. The final salted egg yolk is very meaningful. Xiaole, I didn''t expect you to have an independent dish so soon. Well, when Weixiang sells this dish in the future, you will get a 50% commission. "


    Then he picked up a glutinous rice ball, squeezed it in his hand and walked around slightly for two times. He said with a smile: "the name of Dali Li Wan is too quaint. I think we should call it Jinxin pearl ball."


    Golden Heart pearl ball?


    The golden heart is talking about egg yolk, and the pearl is talking about glutinous rice.Geng Le''s eyes suddenly lit up, and suddenly nodded: "master is powerful, just call it Jinxin pearl ball."


    Zhang Ye continued with a smile: "since this golden heart pearl ball is your dish, you can set your own price. About five pieces per serving are OK. If you have more, the diners will feel a little tired. Five pieces are almost the right quantity."


    "Well, let''s make it ninety-eight dollars?"


    "It''s your first course. It''s up to you."


    "Good master."


    Looking at Geng Le peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep.


    What''s more, it''s not so easy to innovate a dish. Some chefs don''t even do it in their whole life.


    Golden Heart pearl ball?


    The notice posted out was soon found by the guests and looked at them one by one, but immediately someone saw a line of small words on the notice.


    "Eh, this is Xiaole''s independent craft, not taught by boss Zhang."


    "No, that will do."


    "I think it''s almost the same. Xiaole is also working hard these days. And recently, what we eat is not all his craftsmanship. Boss Zhang is going to participate in the cooking competition."


    "Yes, let''s have a try?"


    "Just try it."


    A group of adventurous diners ordered golden heart pearl balls one after another, but some of them chose to wait and see. After all, they don''t have enough money to taste the new products. It''s not easy for them to taste the familiar taste.


    However, when the golden heart pearl ball came up, those who watched immediately regretted their intestines.


    Incense!


    It''s so damn sweet.


    That''s all the customers have left.

 Chapter 407

    The peak of dinner soon passed, and when it was almost closed, Zhang Ye found Geng Le''s "hehe, I''d like to live a happy life for a thousand years."


    He didn''t wipe off his lips, but he came to the middle of the three wives with a smile. After each of them gave a deep French wet kiss, he looked at the three beautiful wives and said:


    "hum, you are teasing me. If there''s another time, Master Zhang will not be spared. He will bring you all to justice. "


    When Zhang Ye said the last four words, his face showed an extremely strange look, and his bad eyes kept sweeping around the three women.


    Ah!


    Even Zhou Mengru is so ashamed of the three women. After all, she is also a woman, and she is a very traditional woman. It is impossible for her to accept such an open concept.


    Looking at the shame of being teased by the beautiful wives, Zhang Li''s ambition blossomed in Leiden.


    They didn''t get angry. It seems that although they can''t accept it for the time being, they have some hope. They have to work hard.


    But the most important task now is Open the presents.


    Zhang Ye picked up a gift with a smile, turned it over and said, "it''s from the swallow. What''s in it?"


    "I''ll tell you what''s the point of it." Feng Yan didn''t say well.


    "So it is."


    Zhang Ye nodded and opened the gift with a smile.


    Immediately his eyes were enlarged, and his expression was full of surprise.

 Chapter 408

    Obviously he guessed wrong. This gift was not given by Feng Yan. Her acting just now was also first-class.


    There was only a black car key in the small gift box, but it was clearly printed with a golden bull.


    Lamborghini!


    Zhang Ye was so happy that he was about to explode.


    He never thought that his wife gave him a legendary bull sports car, which is the dream car of all men in the world.


    It''s explosive and expensive. Even the relatively cheap galado costs more than five million yuan.


    "This is from Mingwei."


    He asked with a faint smile, knowing that Huo Mingwei is the only one with such economic strength among the three wives. Most people don''t want to think about a luxury car of five or six million.


    "Do you like it?"


    Huo Mingwei shyly said, in the light, pretty face red, eyes looking forward to Zhang Ye, seems to be waiting for his praise.


    Boo!


    In response, Zhang Ye gave her a kiss.


    "Of course. It''s a bull sports car." Zhang Ye said happily.


    Huo Mingwei was in front of Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan, and Zhang Ye such intimacy, let her a little uncomfortable, red face said: "Xiao Ye, you quickly open their gift."


    Yeah!


    Zhang Ye nodded and answered, then picked up another gift with a smile and asked, "who sent this?"


    Feng Yan said with a smile: "I, I gave it to you. Guess what it is?"


    "Guess, if you guess correctly, there will be no reward." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Hum, this is my gift to you. You even want to reward me. You are too greedy." Feng Yan snorted, and finally said, "at most, I will reward you with a sweet kiss."


    "Well, that''s a deal."


    Zhang Ye took the gift box and shook it slightly. Then he put the gift box in his ear and closed his eyes and listened carefully.


    Huh?


    The keen and incomparable hearing suddenly felt a tick tick sound inside, which made his face smile.


    "Hey, Yan''er, you lost. There''s a mechanical watch in it. I''m right." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Ah, you, you can guess that. You are so good." Feng Yan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe that he could really guess.


    Puff!


    Huo Mingwei suddenly laughed next to him. She looked at Feng Yan and said, "don''t listen to him pretending to be mysterious there. He is now a martial artist of the ninth grade after tomorrow. His hearing is so keen that ordinary people can''t imagine. He can hear the sound of ants climbing over the ground clearly, not to mention the sound of watch hands It''s not a sound


    Ah!


    Both Feng Yan and Zhou Mengru have silly eyes.


    Although they knew that Zhang Ye was a practitioner, they did not expect that his hearing would be so terrible that they could even hear the sound of ants crawling around, which was too terrible.


    At this time, Zhang Ye has opened the gift in his hand and put the mechanical watch in front of him, but he looks up at Feng Yan in astonishment.


    "Yan''er, where did you get so much money? Why do you buy this for me?"


    "Why, don''t you like it? I thought you''d like it. " Feng Yan sees Zhang Ye''s face full of amazement to look at oneself, in the heart immediately clap Deng for a while, have a little grievance.


    Zhang Ye pulled her over and said, "how can I not like it? I like it too much. It''s just that you don''t need to send me such expensive things. It''s a Patek Philippe worth more than one million. How can you get so much money?"


    Feng Yan said with a smile: "you gave it to me before. Don''t you forget that you gave me 1.5 million at the beginning."


    "But it''s for you. Why did you give it to me again?"


    "The money you give me is mine. I think how to spend it is my own business, so what I want most is to give you a good thing."


    Feng Yan said, looking at Zhang Ye is both warm and moving, the lively and lovely eyes white teeth let Zhang Ye can''t help but look a move, mercilessly took her cherry lips.


    Woo woo!


    Feng Yan slapped him shyly, but soon she became soft and fell into Zhang Ye''s arms.


    It took a long time for them to separate.


    Feng Yan is almost suffocating and gasping. Her pretty face is scarlet like a cloud burning in the sky. Her eyes are shy but contain incomparable spring feelings.


    Looking at her charming and shy appearance, Zhang Ye, with a smile, temporarily let her go and took the last box, which was a gift from sister Ru.


    Since the first two women have given extremely expensive gifts, Zhang Ye is worried that Zhou Mengru will force herself.


    You know, although she is the eldest lady of the Zhou family in Mobei, she has never used any money from her family since she graduated from university and deliberately separated herself from the Zhou family.Among the three women, in fact, her financial condition is the most common, which is why Zhang Ye always feels that she owes her sister Ru.


    It''s not that he didn''t give sister Ru money, but she always didn''t, and told herself every time that if the relationship between men and women depended on money, she would rather not.


    Sure enough!


    Sister Ru''s gift is not valuable, but a tie of several thousand yuan, but it has a profound meaning.


    Women give men ties or belts, which contains only one meaning, that is to want to tie you for life.


    Although Feng Yan and Huo Mingwei''s gifts are very valuable, most of them are meant to please Zhang Ye. There''s nothing wrong with that. There''s nothing wrong with giving some surprise gifts to the man you like.


    But in terms of the affection contained in the three gifts, sister Ru''s ordinary tie is a little better.


    "Sister Ru, I like the present very much. Thank you."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Ono, we haven''t finished our gifts yet. There''s one last one." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "Ah, there are gifts. What are they? Show them to me." Zhang ye not from of Leng next, immediately seem to think of what kind, excited.


    Zhou Mengru nodded with a gentle smile, then winked at the other two women. The three women came together and stood in front of Zhang Ye.


    Shua!


    Three women take off the soft pajamas together, and instantly let Zhang Ye''s eyes stare.


    Damn it!


    It''s, it''s, it''s too tempting.


    In front of the three women, smiling face, charming, eyes filled with strong feelings of spring, shy but with a smile at Zhang Ye.


    The most important thing is that three beautiful wives are wearing extremely sexy bikini.


    My God!


    They want to play with my rhythm.


    Zhang Ye burst out laughing, suddenly stood up and threw himself at the three women, shouting:


    "ha ha, wives, I''m coming."

 Chapter 409

    One night''s lust is naturally endless.


    The next morning, Zhang Ye made breakfast for his three wives. Looking at them sitting on the dining table with spring water in their eyes, they all looked shameful and happy.


    Although he didn''t realize his dream of sleeping together last night, he was surprised by the initiative of his three wives last night.


    During the meal, Zhang Ye also thought of one thing and turned to Huo Mingwei and said:


    "Mingwei, are you free this morning?"


    "There shouldn''t be any important work. What can I do for you, Ono?" Huo Mingwei asked curiously.


    The other two women also pricked up their ears to hear what Zhang Ye was going to do.


    Zhang Ye nodded and said, "I was with Lao Fei yesterday. I think he has the idea of living a happy life. I''m thinking about introducing him to a formal girlfriend. I''ll get married and have children in the future. What do you think of Jiang Yuyuan?"


    Jiang Yuyuan?


    Huo Mingwei was stunned. After thinking about it, she nodded and said, "well, Jiang Yuyuan is a good woman. Although she doesn''t have any education, she works very hard and conscientiously. Besides, she''s not a charming lady, but she''s old fat?"


    Although she has established a relationship with Zhang Ye for such a long time, she has no contact with Lao Fei, so she is not very clear.


    Instead, Zhou Mengru nodded and said, "Lao Fei is good. Although he is bold and unconstrained, it''s good to have such a man with pain. At least he won''t be bullied."


    "Yes, Lao Fei is a good man." Feng Yan also nodded.


    Huo Mingwei saw that both women affirmed Lao Fei''s personality, so she nodded and said, "since Lao Fei should be a good person, it''s a good choice for Jiang Yuyuan. After this period of study, she has been independent enough. "


    "Well, that''s good. Let''s have lunch this afternoon to let them know each other and see if it''s possible to fix them up." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    After breakfast, Zhang Ye went out of the door. Naturally, the car he drove was the Lamborghini galado that Huo Mingwei gave him. The turquoise color looked very eye-catching, and the buzzing sound made him intoxicated.


    However, he didn''t go to Weixiang. Since Geng le was able to take charge of himself, he was less and less. After all, he had a lot of things to do.


    Now he''s in laofei''s company. He''s going to talk about meeting Jiang Yuyuan for a while, and talk about other things by the way.


    "Damn it! Ono, it''s too much for you. Lamborghini, you drive such a local tyrant''s car. I envy you so much. "


    Old fat looked at him from the bull sports car down in consternation, and immediately cried out with envy.


    Zhang Ye gave him a bad look and said, "don''t cry for me. You can buy it yourself if you want. It''s not that you can''t afford it. It''s a birthday present from my wife."


    "Oh, Ono, you are a worthy winner now. Compared with you, I''m just a waste." Old fat sighed, but shook his head.


    "Old fat, you don''t have to do this. I''m just a little lucky. By the way, hurry in. I have something good to tell you. "


    Zhang Ye embraces Lao Fei''s neck, and his attitude is still like a bad friend, which warms Lao Fei''s heart.


    They walked into the old fat''s office shoulder to shoulder, he said: "Ono, I thought about it yesterday. Your new store must be renovated. I can''t help you with this. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied with it. "


    "There''s nothing else to say. I can run you. But when you say that today, I think of something." Zhang Ye suddenly looked stunned and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Lao Fei, you are a small construction company. You have to rely on big companies to survive, right?"


    "Well, Ono, what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to introduce you to Tianpeng group. With their support, you can make a lot of money by doing some projects for you."


    "Great, Ono. If that''s true, I''ll give you a memorial tablet of longevity."


    Lao Fei is so excited that he is about to jump up. His company has just been set up, and he lacks too much qualification and experience. Relying on a big company like Tianpeng group is just a dream.


    Now suddenly there is hope, and he knows the relationship between Zhang Ye and Wang Guizhi, the chairman of Tianpeng group. As long as he is willing to speak, this matter will be inseparable.


    "Go away, I''m not dead yet."


    Zhang Ye has no good spirit of white he one eye, immediately took out the mobile phone to Wang Guizhi called in the past.


    "Sister, what are you busy with?"


    "I''m busy with my company''s business. There''s a bidding project recently. What''s the matter, Ono


    "Hey, it''s good to call my sister. Yesterday, I met the Secretary of the municipal Party committee in Jixiang real estate. He told me something


    "Ah? Secretary Chang? What did he tell you? "Hearing this, Wang Guizhi immediately held her breath and her tone became dignified.


    You know, this is what she has been busy with recently. Tianpeng group is sure to make a lot of money for a billion dollar project. What''s more, even if she doesn''t make money, she can get along well with the municipal Party committee, which will benefit her future development without any harm.


    "Ha ha, elder sister, you don''t have to worry. Get ready for victory. Secretary Chang told me yesterday that Secretary Qian should be planning to give you the project this time. But now the wind is too tight. There are too many people staring at this fat meat. It''s not convenient to say it. "


    "Really? That''s great. Ono, you are my lucky star. By the way, Ono, it won''t be bad for you to tell me like this. After all, it belongs to the secret of the municipal Party committee. " Wang Guizhi worried said.


    "Elder sister, you can have a hundred hearts. I have asked Secretary Chang for advice on this matter. If I can''t tell you, he will certainly not tell me. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "That''s right, Ono. When will you come here? My sister must thank you for this."


    "Thank you. I''m your brother. What can I do for you. But I really want to ask my sister for help with something. "


    "Say, only elder sister can do it, elder sister will not refuse." Wang Guizhi said brightly and got the big good news just now. She is in a good mood now.


    "Well, I have a college classmate who has a very good relationship. He has just set up a construction company, which is actually a contractor team. But elder sister, you also know that he has no qualifications and no experience, so it''s difficult for him to receive work. If it''s convenient for you, can you? "


    Zhang Ye said, glancing at the old fat next to him. Old fat suddenly became nervous and clenched his fists.

 Chapter 410

    "OK, since it''s Ono''s friend you recommended, it must be right. Let him come to my company tomorrow. I''ll see him in person."


    Wang Guizhi said with a smile, and immediately his tone was a little more serious:


    "however, Ono, I have to say something ugly in the front. Even your friends, I will not relax the quality control. You have to know that our Tianpeng group is relying on the excellent quality of word-of-mouth to survive, this is our fundamental. If your friends can''t do that, I''ll never look at your face. "


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, sister. If he dares to cut corners, I''ll beat him to death first. But I also hope that sister Wang can take care of her a lot, so that my friends won''t be bullied. If she wants to get a meal, she won''t make any money. " Zhang Ye smiles.


    "Bah, smelly boy, what do you say? How can there be such a person in my company? You can rest assured. OK, I have to go to a meeting. You can ask your friends to come directly to me tomorrow. " Wang Guizhi finished laughing and hung up the phone.


    Yes!


    Zhang ye put down the phone with a faint smile and looked at Lao Fei. He looked at himself expectantly, but his face was deliberately stiff:


    "Lao Fei, your qualifications and experience are too poor."


    "Is it really like this? Well, thank you, Ono. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work. Anyway, we can''t die of hunger." Lao Fei said with disappointment, but he didn''t mean to blame Zhang Ye, and he didn''t have any reason to blame Zhang Ye.


    Ha ha!


    But Zhang Ye suddenly burst out laughing and pointed to Lao Fei and said, "look at your dead face. Lao Tzu said that things have not been done. Ha ha, I''m dead with laughter."


    "You


    Lao Fei looked at Zhang Ye in consternation and suddenly reacted. He grabbed Zhang Ye''s neck and shook it violently. He said with a fierce face:


    "Damn, you dare to play with me. I''m so angry. I''m going to kill you."


    The two brothers immediately laugh and make a group. Relying on Lao Fei''s current strength, not to mention wanting to hurt Zhang Ye, I''m afraid he can''t even hurt a hair.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. Old fat, get up quickly. I have something to tell you." Zhang Yexiao is out of breath.


    Hum!


    Old fat didn''t have a good air of white he one eye, this just sat right body, throw to him a flue: "you still have what stinky fart to put quickly."


    "Hey, I''m here to be a matchmaker for you this time. How about what I told you last time? Let''s meet you at noon today." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Ah?


    Old fat suddenly a Leng, even thicker than the wall of the old face actually red up, embarrassed to say: "I rely on, this is too sudden, I have nothing to prepare for it, if this gives people a bad impression, then this thing is not blowing."


    "Blow what blow, I''ll go with you in a moment, and then I''ll help you to say good things." Zhang Ye light said.


    "Are you going with me? Damn, you''re really making fun of me. You''re a good-looking man with millions of Patek Philippe and millions of Lamborghini. If you look at me again, I''m short, fat, poor and frustrated. When other girls compare us in their hearts, can they still look up to me? "


    Old fat immediately rolled a white eye son, don''t have good spirit son of say.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye didn''t think of this, but he immediately said, "don''t worry. She will never take a fancy to me. My wife will go too."


    "Which wife do you have?"


    "Er, Huo Mingwei, Jiang Yuyuan''s immediate superior."


    "Hoo! That''s OK. I think that beauty, no matter how bold she is, doesn''t dare to rob her boss''s husband. "


    Lao Fei muttered a word, but he was kicked on the sofa by Zhang Ye, and immediately heard him scold:


    "you son of a bitch, what dirty thoughts are in your mind. If this happens again, I will leave you alone. "


    "Well? Don''t, Xiao Ye, ye Ge, Zhang Ye, please have pity on me. I''m a fat man, and I''m still single now. Don''t you even have the heart to look at me like this? " Old fat quickly said with a smile.


    The two brothers were so close that they didn''t care about such a joke.


    Seeing that it was still early, they drove to Weixiang new store and stopped at the door.


    Since he gave up his financial company, Lao Fei has sold his old car and replaced it with a second-hand Volkswagen Passat. He looks like a middle-class little rich man, which is not impressive at all.


    Next to the black Passat, it was the grass green bull sports car, which was particularly eye-catching. A few fashionable girls passed by with little stars in their eyes. They tried hard to give Zhang Ye a few flattering eyes, but he ignored them directly.


    Into the store, two people probably went upstairs and downstairs, this began to discuss the decoration style.


    Originally, according to Zhang Ye''s thoughts, Weixiang kept its original style and made it into an antique style, which made people feel bright in front of their eyes.But this time, Lao Fei didn''t agree with him. Instead, he said:


    "Xiaoye, you can decorate the small shop you opened in Yuanheng street, but now you open a high-end restaurant, so that kind of decoration is absolutely impossible."


    "Old fat, how do you say that?"


    "Ono, you''re so good. What can I say about you. Your cooking skill is really superb, but you still don''t understand some of the customers'' psychology. Rich customers really just come to taste delicious, I''m afraid not necessarily. Otherwise, how can many hotels survive? "


    "Well, you''re right about that. What do you mean?"


    "In fact, many guests come to high-end restaurants to enjoy this kind of exquisite service and superior feeling. You don''t, but it doesn''t mean other people don''t feel that way. Decorate the restaurant more upscale, more modern and more exquisite, which will make your restaurant more upscale and attract more customers. " Lao Fei talked with a smile.


    "But the guests I''m facing are all common people. Do I really need this?" Zhang Ye frowned and said.


    "Don''t forget, Ono, your cooking skills don''t belong to ordinary people any more. It''s an inevitable choice to move to a higher level, which is the trend of the times. " Old fat said with a smile.


    This!


    Zhang Ye thought about it, and it seemed that it was.


    Recently, he has less and less time to go to Weixiang, especially after Geng Le has been able to take charge of his own business. He even goes there once a day, and he may not even make dishes.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like cooking, but that he has too many things to do now.


    "Well, you''re right. You can decide the decoration style for me. Be modern. Don''t be afraid to spend money." Zhang Ye nodded, then said with a smile: "I think the time is almost up, let''s go to see the beauty Jiang first."

 Chapter 411

    Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei make an appointment to meet each other in a more elegant coffee shop, and then he asks Lao Fei to leave quickly.


    A bull sports car, a Volkswagen Passat.


    Two cars parked in front of the cafe named lanmeng.


    When entering the door, the doorman and the waiters are so enthusiastic that they don''t need them. Especially when the waiters see Zhang Ye driving a bull sports car, they just want to treat him as their father.


    How do you do, sir? How many, please


    The waiter asked enthusiastically.


    "There are four of us, and there will be two beauties in a moment. Please find me a quiet place first." Zhang Ye said lightly.


    He is not the kind of person who starts to be arrogant when he has money, and he will not start to feel how arrogant he is just because he drives a Lamborghini sports car. For the person who has reached the peak of the next nine grades, a lot of money, power, fame and wealth are like floating clouds to him.


    If Zhang Ye''s only weakness now is only emotion, he really doesn''t care about other things.


    "Yes, sir. Please follow me."


    The waiter nodded with a smile and took Zhang Ye and Lao Fei to a very quiet box. It was not very big, but it was very quiet.


    Zhang Ye was very satisfied with the environment. After he went in with Lao Fei, he ordered two ordinary cups of freshly ground coffee and gave the waiter a tip of 100 yuan, telling him not to disturb himself.


    The waiter couldn''t even close his mouth with a smile. He nodded his head and said yes. Then he stepped back and closed the door of the box.


    Isolated from the outside voice, Zhang Ye and Lao Fei chat again.


    Lao Fei is a little nervous now. He rubs his hands and laughs awkwardly. His forehead is sweating.


    When Zhang Ye saw him like that, he felt very funny.


    You know, Lao Fei has always been fearless. He has been a famous hob meat since he was in school, but I didn''t expect that he would be so nervous now.


    "Old fat, you are not as good as that. It''s just a blind date." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "You know something. It''s not easy to find a wife with such conditions as me. What''s more, I''m still such a beautiful woman. Can I not be nervous? " Old fat rolled a white eye son, don''t have good spirit son of say.


    "Come on, it''s really nothing to be nervous about. How can you say that you have tens of millions of assets now, and you will soon have a closer cooperation with Tianpeng real estate. Are you afraid you can''t earn your wife''s money?"


    "That''s what I said, but can people take a fancy to me? I''m short and fat, and I''m not good-looking." Lao Fei is still a little worried. He has lost the momentum of thousands of people.


    Alas!


    It seems that this society really sharpens people. Lao Fei''s old nature of fearing neither heaven nor earth has been tortured like this. He''s afraid of a kiss.


    "Old fat, you have to believe me, our brother is nothing to be afraid of, even if this does not work, I will introduce you to other beauties, there is always one for you." Zhang Ye light said, want to put the old fat heart of the tension.


    Whoo!


    Old fat took a deep breath, nodded heavily: "Ono, you''re right, I''m rich now, I''m afraid of a hair, isn''t it a woman?"


    Creak!


    At this moment, the door of the box was pushed open.


    Huo Mingwei walked in, with no expression on her face and a cold look, but there was some affection in her eyes when she looked at Zhang Ye.


    Today, she was wearing a body style skirt, and her proud figure was outlined. She was tall and enchanting. With that exquisite and suffocating cheek, she was just like a fairy. Rao Shizhang Ye was already very familiar with her, and still felt that her beauty made her dizzy.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t hurry to sit there."


    Huo Mingwei white Zhang Ye one eye, but to his this kind of infatuated eyes very useful, in the heart sweet Zizi said.


    "Oh, oh, yes, my wife."


    Zhang Ye quickly stood up with a smile and sat down beside Lao Fei.


    At this time, Jiang Yuyuan also came in. She painted a little light makeup on her pretty cheek. She looked very beautiful but not vulgar. She was wearing a very elegant dress, but it covered her enchanting figure. In addition, the gold women''s glasses on the bridge of her nose made her look intellectually elegant. Where is the shadow of the past.


    Zhang Ye saw the moment of Jiang Yuyuan, and was stunned.


    He remembers that when he first met Jiang Yuyuan before, she was a very enchanting type. Her whole body was covered with tight leather clothes, leather pants, and Sassoon hairstyle like a blade, which revealed a rebellious Gothic style.


    summon spirits, her eyes, and Zhou Mengru''s big eyes, but she deliberately decorated some cat''s eyes and makeup eyes to make the talking electric eye more attractive.


    But now Jiang Yuyuan has completely changed her style.


    Her white dress is decorated with tiny flowers. Her hair has been retouched and becomes more gentle. Her once enchanting eyes are hidden. On the contrary, she looks more intelligent and gentle after wearing glasses."I''ll go, Miss Jiang. You''re really a girl. If you walk on the street, I''m afraid I can''t recognize you." Zhang Ye said with a laugh.


    Jiang Yuyuan blushed and said in a low voice:


    "thank you, boss Zhang. If you hadn''t helped me before, I''m afraid I would not have known where I fell."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye a Leng, immediately feel two eyes fall on his body, that is old fat doubt and Huo Mingwei meaningful.


    Damn it!


    What are you thinking.


    Zhang Ye immediately black line, even busy way: "Miss Jiang, I just help to find a job, the rest is the result of your own efforts, and I do not have anything to do."


    Whoo!


    Old fat is beside, let go.


    Although the one sitting next to her is her brother, everyone knows about women. Even a brother can''t let her.


    Huo Mingwei knows that Zhang Ye is looking for a job for Jiang Yuyuan, and the current job as an assistant to the president is also what Zhang Ye suggested to her at the beginning.


    "No, boss Zhang, you didn''t just get me a job. In my eyes, you give me a chance to change my destiny. "


    Jiang Yuyuan said faintly, but her eyes were staring at Zhang Ye, and even the old fat and Huo Mingwei felt the special taste.


    Zhang Ye''s forehead was sweating, especially in front of Huo Mingwei and Lao Fei. He waved his hand helplessly and said, "Miss Jiang, your words are too serious. No matter what you think, I just did a trivial thing. Well, let''s get to the point today. Let me introduce you. This is my good brother Cui Peng. "

 Chapter 412

    "Hello, Miss Jiang. I''m Cui Peng, but they all call me Lao Fei." Lao Fei was a little nervous and put out his hand with a smile.


    "Hello, I''m Jiang Yuyuan. Nice to meet you." Jiang Yuyuan stretched out her hand and touched Lao Fei gently. She said politely.


    But at the moment when she released her hand, her eyes couldn''t help sweeping to Zhang Ye, and there was a trace of resentment in her eyes.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei are both the top accomplishments of the acquired nine grades. They are extremely sensitive to this kind of eyes and feel it all in an instant.


    Ha ha!


    Huo Mingwei''s face suddenly showed a sneer, the foot of the high-heeled shoes gently stepped on Zhang Ye''s feet, immediately slightly forced.


    I''ll do it!


    Can I play such a difficult game when I was a matchmaker for the first time? Can you stop fooling me like this? My wife is by my side.


    Zhang Ye immediately grins bitterly. It''s not that his feet hurt, but that Huo Mingwei misunderstands him like this. I''m afraid that he will be in trouble soon.


    Since the three women have lived together, they seem to have formed a united front.


    Although at home, they can tolerate any absurd behavior except sleeping together, they become alert to other women around them. Even Zhou Mengru has gradually changed her view. For a long time, she has not mentioned the match between herself and Lena.


    Now Huo Mingwei obviously misunderstood what he had with Jiang Yuyuan, but she was really wronged.


    He gave Huo Mingwei a wink in a hurry, and the meaning was almost clear: wife, Jiang Yuyuan and I have a pure friendship. I have never done anything wrong to my wife.


    Looking at Zhang Ye''s helpless smile, Huo Mingwei''s mouth can''t help but evoke a trace of complacency, like declaring her sovereignty.


    Jiang Yuyuan''s eyes showed a trace of loss, but then she resumed her smile and said, "boss Zhang, Mr. Huo, thank you very much today. You not only gave me a job, but also thought about my personal problems."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Lao Fei is my college classmate and my good brother. He has a good character. He is careless and doesn''t get angry. He doesn''t have any bad habits. He has good economic conditions. I sincerely hope you can come together and be happy. "


    The old fat gratefully looked at Zhang Ye. Although he was very big, he didn''t understand anything.


    From Jiang Yuyuan''s eyes, he can also taste some meaning. The girl obviously has a little affection for Zhang Ye, but Zhang Ye is trying to refuse, always keeping the distance between ordinary friends, and constantly saying good things for herself.


    Huo Mingwei nodded beside him and said: "Yuyuan, although I don''t know Lao Fei very well, I know Zhang Ye. Since it''s the person he introduced, there must be no mistake. You have been with me for so long. Although you are my personal assistant, I don''t regard you as an outsider. I hope you can have your own happiness. "


    Jiang Yuyuan nodded and said, "well, I will, Mr. Cui and Mr. Huo. I have a very willful request. Can I stay alone with boss Zhang for a few minutes?"


    Er!


    This request is indeed a bit wayward.


    In front of Zhang Ye''s wife and her blind date, she has to be alone with another man. I''m afraid it''s hard for other people to accept.


    "No problem. I''ll go out for a while." Lao Fei is the first one to stand up and walk out, because he believes in Zhang Ye.


    "Well, you talk, Ono. Remember to say a few words for Lao Fei." Huo Mingwei light said, some meaningful smile, this just walked out of the room.


    In a flash!


    The room became quiet.


    Zhang Ye is facing Jiang Yuyuan alone, but he looks embarrassed.


    He used to be a matchmaker today, but who would have thought that Jiang Yuyuan made such a fuss. It was like helping others buy lottery tickets, but in the end he became his own, and his mother won.


    "Well, Miss Jiang, I don''t know what you want to say to me?" Zhang Ye a little embarrassed asked.


    Puff!


    Jiang Yuyuan suddenly laughed, took off her glasses, looked at him charmingly, and complained: "boss Zhang, you seem to be afraid of me? I''m not a lion or a tiger. I can''t eat you. "


    Ha ha!


    You can''t eat me, but when I get home, my three wives will be able to eat me raw as salmon without mustard.


    Zhang Ye shook his head and said, "no, you misunderstood me. I''m not afraid of you. It''s just that the present situation is not suitable."


    Alas!


    "Boss Zhang, I know what you mean. In fact, I think too much, but if I don''t ask some questions, I''m really not reconciled."


    Her eyes were staring at Zhang Ye, and her eyes were filled with some feelings that she couldn''t give up. She said: "boss Zhang, don''t I have a chance at all?"


    Er!Zhang Ye''s face tightened, and he said: "Miss Jiang, you don''t have to say that again. I have a wife, and I have more than one wife. Now my heart has been filled with them, there is no room for any more


    Jiang Yuyuan''s face was a little pale, and her eyes also showed lonely disappointment. She sighed gently and said, "actually, I know. I didn''t have a chance from the beginning. I''m a woman from the countryside. I''m good for nothing except being good-looking. In front of Mr. Huo, I''m like an ugly duckling beside a swan. What''s more, as you said just now, you have more than one wife. I''m afraid the woman who can be admitted by Mr. Huo is no less than her. "


    She said, her eyes turned red and her voice became choked.


    Zhang Ye carefully for her to send a tissue, and then light said: "Miss Jiang, you don''t belittle yourself, fate this thing is very difficult to say. I grew up in the countryside, no different from you. You are beautiful and hard-working. A girl like you will succeed sooner or later. But I think we can only be friends. I hope you can understand


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Zhang. I see. Let Mr. Cui in. I want to get to know each other."


    Jiang Yuyuan nodded, feeling relieved at last.


    Zhang Ye saw that she finally relaxed her mouth and nodded with a smile. He stood up and walked back and forth. Seeing Lao Fei, he said to him, "Lao Fei, go quickly. People want to get to know each other and work hard."


    Hey, hey!


    "Old fat suddenly happy, said:" thank you, ah, if this thing is done, I treat you even drink for three days


    Without waiting for Zhang Ye to respond, Lao Fei has already run to the small box.


    However, he didn''t expect that Jiang Yuyuan''s first words were: "Mr. Cui, I hope you can understand. Before I met you, I liked boss Zhang, so I need a while to forget him. "

 Chapter 413

    Old fat Leng next, immediately said with a bright smile: "no problem, I will give you enough time, Ono is really a very charming man, I understand."


    Huh?


    Jiang Yuyuan also Leng, she did not expect old fat will suddenly say such words.


    Just now I don''t know why I said such a sentence. It''s just like rejecting the other party directly. People still have other people in mind. Are you going to pursue me?


    But the old fat and frank attitude touched her heart slightly. She felt that the fat man was not so careful at least.


    "Thank you, Mr. Cui. But please rest assured that I will not meet any man in this way before I promise to be your girlfriend. " Jiang Yuyuan had a little warmth in her heart, and her look at Lao Fei was different.


    It''s not that Jiang Yuyuan is fickle, but that she has always been secretly in love with Zhang Ye and never mentioned it to him.


    And the rejection from Zhang Ye has been so clear, plus Huo always let her only look up to the existence, and this is one of Zhang Ye''s wives, all kinds of things let her start to die, feel that even if you try hard, you can''t stay in Zhang Ye''s side.


    And at this time, suddenly a man said to himself: "I will give you time to forget the person in your heart."


    How can Jiang Yuyuan''s heart not be moved.


    Hey, hey!


    Yes.


    Zhang Ye smile, and finally no longer run the ear force.


    In fact, just to create such an opportunity for Lao Fei, he deliberately and resolutely avoided Jiang Yuyuan''s question, otherwise he would choose a more tactful way, at least not such a direct refusal.


    But he didn''t expect that Huo Mingwei was very satisfied with his resolute attitude. When he came to this small box, he had a faint smile on his face.


    "Well, it''s a good performance today. I''ll go back and reward you in the evening." Huo Mingwei said with a smile.


    Oh?


    Zhang Ye was surprised and asked with a bad smile: "wife, how do you plan to reward me?"


    Huo Mingwei got close to him shyly, muttered something in a low voice, and immediately lowered her head shyly. Hongxia dyed her neck red, and her pretty face was very feverish.


    "Really?"


    Zhang Ye''s mouth widened in surprise. It''s unbelievable.


    He didn''t expect that Huo Mingwei was so bold and hot that he wanted to be with himself


    Hey, hey!


    I''m afraid it''s a blessing in disguise tonight.


    Zhangye heart incomparable surprise, also don''t plan to take care of two people in the room, pull Huo Mingwei quietly left the coffee shop.


    Although Huo Mingwei''s stimulation just now made him want to take her home to make a villain, he didn''t do that after all. Instead, he drove away at the door.


    But before leaving, the doorman looked at them driving a luxury sports car, envious eyes are about to fall out.


    Zhang Ye drives his car to Weixiang, and immediately startles an old diner.


    Xu Ze, who has already held the annual meeting, saw that he came out of Lamborghini and immediately envied him and said, "Damn, boss Zhang, you''ve changed your guns, bull sports car. It''s really enviable. What can I do if I eat dirt all day long?"


    Zhang Yebai glanced at him and said: "what''s the big deal? You can''t afford to pay more than eight million yuan a year. Why do you come here to cry for poverty?"


    "Hey, hey, what''s the money I''ve made? It can''t be compared with you." Xu Ze said with a smile.


    He is also familiar with Zhang Ye, joking to no scruples.


    Zhang Ye, of course, didn''t care about him. He pretended to be impatient and drove him away. Then he came to sister Ru and handed him a bank card with a smile: "sister Ru, there are 20 million here. Take it to Longteng company."


    Huh?


    Zhou Mengru was stunned and immediately asked: "so much money, Ono, where did you get the money?"


    "Nothing. Just sell an antique vase. Don''t worry. There won''t be any trouble." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll transfer it to the company''s account first." Zhou Mengru nodded, put the bank card into his Xiaokun bag and went out.


    See her leave, Zhang Ye is going back to the kitchen, but heard his mother Li Chunmei called himself.


    "Ono, how much did you give Xiaoru just now?" Li Chunmei didn''t hear clearly just now. She asked curiously.


    "Not much money, 20 million." Zhang Ye doesn''t care.


    "What? Two, 20 million? "


    Li Chunmei looks at Zhang Ye in surprise. She can''t believe her son has so much money.


    "Ono, are you so relieved to give so much money to Xiaoru? If she... "


    It''s not that Li Chunmei has a small mind, but her mother is more or less partial to her son."Mom, don''t worry. Sister Ru is absolutely trustworthy. She''s my wife." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, just now my mother was very thoughtful. Xiaoru is really a good child. She can''t do such a thing." Li Chunmei also felt that she was thinking too much and nodded.


    Zhang Ye talked with his mother again, and then he went back to the kitchen.


    The first game of the regular season of the cooking competition will start tomorrow. Although he is not afraid of any opponent, it is a competition to prove his cooking skills. He also wants to warm up for the time being.


    As for what to do, he doesn''t care at all.


    Zhang Ye from the ingredients cabinet to take out the pork, intend to try to do a secret braised meat.


    Almost three kilograms of streaky pork were cut into square pieces the size of mahjong by him. With excellent knife work and accuracy, almost every piece of meat is almost the same. It''s neatly packed in a slow frying pan, making a zizizila sound.


    With his constant turning, the meat in the pot was gradually fried into golden yellow, emitting a strong meat flavor.


    See meat fried almost, Zhang Ye directly next to another open a stove, put onion ginger garlic into oil fried incense, and then immediately put the rock sugar.


    Crystal crystal crystal sugar gradually melted in the pot, mixed with boiling oil, showing a strong amber color, but emitting a light sweet smell.


    It''s too late!


    Zhang Ye immediately poured the pork in another pot directly, and the fire started to stir up. The roaring flame kept spinning in the pot, which greatly accelerated the cooking speed of the pork in the pot.


    When he saw that the sweet color of streaky pork was almost fried, he took a bottle of yellow rice wine, poured most of the bottle into it, put some red pepper and other spices, and then closed the lid of the pot.


    The sound of gululu soon began to ring, and the rich flavor kept coming out of the pot.


    "Teacher, is this your secret braised pork?"


    Geng Le asked curiously.

 Chapter 414

    "Well, Xiaole, did you just write down the steps of this dish?"


    Zhang Ye asked with a smile, which is the memory of Geng le.


    Although memory is not so important for a chef, it is best for a top chef to have a good memory, which can be completely copied by watching others do it once, that is the best.


    "I''ve written it down, Shifu. I can''t do all the herbs you''ve made. I don''t have enough internal power to fully stimulate the medicinal properties of herbs." Geng Le replied with a smile.


    Since he began to cook, his confidence has become more and more sufficient. The shy character who used to see everyone blush has changed a lot, which makes Zhang Ye very happy.


    "Well, don''t worry. Take your time. I think your foundation is almost solid. You can continue to improve from tonight. But remember that you can''t be as impatient as before. You must consolidate the foundation, or you won''t go far in the future."


    Zhang Ye said painstakingly.


    "Yes, master, I will live up to your expectations." Geng Le said solemnly.


    "Well, get busy."


    Zhang Ye waves his hand and opens Geng le. Immediately his mobile phone rings. It''s Qin yaoyue''s phone.


    From the last time he broke through to the peak of the day after tomorrow, and restored Huo Mingwei''s ice princess memory, his estrangement with Qin yaoyue completely disappeared.


    But he never thought that Qin yaoyue was his ex wife, which made him a little embarrassed.


    "Sister Qin, why did you call? What''s the matter?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Ono, do you have time? I have to see you." Qin yaoyue''s tone appears particularly dignified, this is the situation that Zhang Ye has never seen since she saw her for the first time.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye frowned and asked, "sister Qin, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, something happened. If you''re not busy, come to the club. I''ll wait for you here. It''s very urgent." Qin demon month urges a way.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Zhang Ye nodded, agreed and hung up.


    What''s the matter with Qin yaoyue?


    He frowned, a little puzzled, but he had a hunch that it was related to cultivation.


    Is she in any crisis?


    Zhang Ye sat on the chair in the kitchen, thinking in silence. The braised meat beside him had already made a sound of ho ho.


    I''ll know after a while. Now I don''t have to think too much.


    He shook his head, stood up and began to turn the stewed pork in the frying pan for the last time, boiling the soup a little bit thick. Then he quickly put the stewed pork in a clean square plate, and poured the thick fragrant dark red soup on it.


    The delicious stewed pork is out of the pot like this. Geng Le''s saliva is about to flow out.


    "Master, I''ll try it for you first, hehe."


    Geng Le said with a smile, but the chopsticks had been stretched out, picked up a piece of braised meat and put it into his mouth, not afraid of scalding it.


    Oh!


    It smells good.


    Geng Le''s first feeling is incomparably sweet. The soup has an incomparably rich sweetness, and it is also mixed with the fragrance of a little caramel, which impacts his keen taste buds recklessly.


    Teeth gently bite down, the strength of the pigskin feeling immediately felt by him, followed by the soft rotten fat, but did not feel any putrid, and slightly dry but full taste of lean meat formed a sharp contrast.


    Strong fragrance, sweet, soft and hard taste are all mixed together, which is the supreme enjoyment for Geng le.


    A mouthful of braised pork slowly swallow, along the throat slide into the stomach, the whole person seems to have become sweet up.


    Whoo!


    He opened his eyes, with a happy smile on his face, sighed and said, "master, if I were not your apprentice, I would never have had the chance to taste such delicious food in my life."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "flatterer, don''t do this. Just tell me, how much can you make this dish?"


    Geng Le thought about it and nodded for sure: "about eight points, the remaining two are mainly the taste of herbs. I can''t get rid of the bitter taste, which will make this dish a little less sweet."


    Eight.


    Zhang Ye nodded and said: "yes, I''m very happy that I can do it after watching it once. Then you can go on. I have something else to go out. By the way, remember to take this dish out and give it to my mother. "


    "I see. Master, don''t worry." Geng Le said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The performance of Lamborghini is really not very good. It took Zhang Ye less than 10 minutes from Weixiang to the previous club. It took him about 20 minutes to drive Audi before.


    Wait until the downstairs, or that familiar head beauty, but this time she saw Zhang Ye, the expression on the face has been different.In the past, he was just invited. To put it bluntly, in the eyes of many people, he was just like a little white face and was not looked down upon by those people.


    But now he is not the same, although he wears very simple, but the car has become a Lamborghini, this top sports car is absolutely eye-catching everywhere.


    What''s more, Zhang Ye let the sharp eyed head lady see his watch on his wrist.


    Patek Philippe!


    The world''s top luxury jewelry watch.


    A person who can afford to drive a top class sports car and take a top class watch, his strength is beyond doubt.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. Please follow me. Miss Qin has arrived."


    The head lady said with a smile.


    Zhang Ye nodded, motioned her to lead the way, followed her graceful body came to the coffee shop before.


    Today''s Qin yaoyue is very conservative and doesn''t exude her demonic temperament. She is dressed in a small suit, straight trousers, collarless white shirt, and a very capable executive costume. However, her whole body exudes that kind of high-ranking posture, just like the superior in the sky.


    See Zhang ye came, she said with a smile: "Xiao Ye, sit down, I have ordered long island iced tea for you, you should not care about drinking, Nanjiang wine emperor."


    The last four words, Qin demon month obviously with ridicule.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye was embarrassed with a smile. He didn''t have any secrets in front of Qin yaoyue. He nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter if I drink a little, but if I drink too much, I can''t completely dissolve my internal power."


    "Well, it''s nothing to do with a drink. Do you know what I want you to do today?" Qin yaoyue said, put away the charming smile, look became dignified.


    Zhang Ye shook his head, did not speak, but picked up the long island iced tea from the waiter, waiting for her answer.


    Qin yaoyue''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, the tone is very serious dignified said: "the evil dragon hall has action, their goal this time is you."

 Chapter 415

    "Evil dragon hall?"


    Zhang Ye''s eyebrows wrinkled high and his face sank with a click.


    This name is not a good thing for him. It will immediately remind him of the tragedy ten years ago, when he was a child and his best friend''s family died.


    If it wasn''t for Qin yaoyue''s appearance, he would have been taken away by the evil dragon hall. Even if he can still live in this world now, I''m afraid it''s worse to live than to die.


    "What are they going to do?"


    Zhang Ye asked coldly, with a Morian flavor in his tone.


    "I don''t know the specific purpose, but the goal must be you." Qin demon said with a frown.


    "Well, let them come. It''s not ten years ago now. I must let them pay for their blood." Zhang Ye clenched his fist, and his anger grew stronger and stronger.


    "Ono, I''m not worried about your self-protection. Even bingfei has enough self-protection ability. However, the evil dragon hall has always been extremely aggressive in its work. I''m afraid they will attack Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan, or even your mother. " Qin demon month worries of say.


    This


    Zhang Ye''s face changed slightly and his brow wrinkled.


    If that''s the case, it''s really troublesome. Sister Ru and Yan''er are ordinary people, and their mother''s age can''t stand the slightest toss. If they are really hurt by their own affairs, they have to die of heartache.


    "Sister Qin, what can you do?" Zhang Ye frowned and asked.


    Qin yaoyue thought about it and said, "there are ways, but it''s too dangerous. I''m afraid you won''t do it."


    "I''d like to try any method as long as there is a glimmer of hope." Zhang Ye asked in a hurry.


    Whoo!


    Qin yaoyue was silent for a moment, and then said in a strange tone: "refining the gold body in the cauldron, let them achieve the highest cultivation of the day after tomorrow in the shortest time, so that they have the ability to protect themselves, and you can rest assured."


    What!


    Zhang Ye was stunned immediately, stood up abruptly, flatly refused to say: "no, this method absolutely can''t, that will kill them."


    The tripod smelts gold.


    This method was known when he gave liantianding blood to identify the master. It was the second function of liantianding, which put the body of ordinary people in liantianding, and forced the people in liantianding to the highest level of the day after tomorrow at the price of expensive herbs.


    But this process is extremely painful. It is almost the same as the burning fire. The sharp pain can make people feel nervous breakdown. Most people can''t stand it, not to mention the delicate women like sister Ru and Feng Yan, and their old mother.


    "Oh, Ono, I knew you would refuse. But it''s not as risky as you think. As long as you can break through the peak of the day after tomorrow in the shortest time and reach the Qi refining state of the practitioners, you can accurately control the second level of Tianding refining. "


    Qin yaoyue sighed and said.


    "But the pain, they have to suffer from the fire in the Ding body, how can they bear it?" Zhang Ye strongly objected.


    "Ono, how can you forget that there is science in the world. With the current narcotic drugs, they can hardly feel any pain. At that time, as long as I help them and protect their heart, they will only feel a sleep, and there will be no pain at all. "


    Qin yaoyue also said.


    This


    Zhang Ye hesitated.


    From his heart, this method of refining gold body is not willing. It is not only dangerous but also painful. What''s more important is that ordinary people are forced to improve their cultivation, and almost drain all their potential. In the future, if they want to break through to the cultivation, it is almost a fool''s dream.


    He thought that he would find a way to cultivate sister Ru, Yan''er and his mother, and improve their physique, so that the last family could live together for a long time.


    But now time doesn''t wait.


    He has to make that decision right away.


    Damn it!


    Damned evil dragon hall, I will kill you sooner or later.


    Zhang Ye gnashed his teeth with hatred, but there was no way. The hatred in his eyes burned and nodded: "OK, sister Qin, then use this method. I will have a martial arts contest with Fang Zichen recently. This should be a good opportunity. Then I will look for a breakthrough opportunity."


    "Well, you''re right. In fact, things are not as bad as you think. Look what this is. " Qin yaoyue took out a white porcelain vase the size of a thumb from Kun Bao and handed it to him.


    "What is this?"


    Zhang Ye curiously took it over, opened the plug and smelled it. There was an infinite surprise in his eyes:


    "this, this is the marrow washing pill?"


    "Well, there are just five top-grade marrow washing pills in it. I have been looking for materials to refine these years, so that when I find you later, I can help you open the way of cultivation. But when I saw you for the first time, you opened the cultivation of the ancient book of covering the sky, and these pills were useless. " Qin yaoyue nodded."Great, sister Qin, you are my lucky star." Zhang Ye excitedly holds Qin yaoyue''s hand.


    Qin yaoyue''s pretty face suddenly turned slightly red, and her eyes were full of long-awaited emotion: "Ono, although you haven''t recovered your memory, you also know my true identity and our relationship. It''s not appropriate to call me sister Qin again."


    Quack!


    Zhang Ye immediately embarrassed, embarrassed to touch his nose, said: "sister Qin, this is not good, I always feel a little uncomfortable."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''ve followed you for 3600 years in the last life. It''s just a few short years. I''ll wait for you to change your words." Qin demon month charming smile, just like hell flowers bloom, strange, beautiful, bring people extremely fatal attraction.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye embarrassed smile, difficult to answer this question, stood up and said: "sister Qin, then I''ll go first, if there are other actions in the evil dragon hall, you should inform me in time."


    "Don''t worry, you are the man I have followed for thousands of years. Can''t I distinguish between priorities?" Qin yaoyue said with a smile.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye was defeated and fled.


    Cluck


    Qin demon smile on the twigs and turns, sweetly raise the jade arm, scallion white jade hand to his back slowly clenched.


    "Whether you are emperor or Ono, you will never escape from me."


    But then, her face became gloomy, and her eyes showed incomparably fierce determination. The torrential weather of sheji poured out on her.


    Qin yaoyue''s mouth raised a cold smile, picked up the mobile phone and dialed a call from the other side of the ocean.


    Doodle!


    When the phone was connected, there came a very hoarse man''s voice.


    "Snake master, what can I do for you?"


    "Order six snakes to set out for China immediately, and tell them to bring everything they like."


    "Everything? Chatter, snake master. This time they will be laughing all the time. "


    Pop!


    Qin yaoyue hung up the phone, her eyes gushed light gold, and her pupils stood up instantly, really like the cold snake eyes.


    Hum!


    The evil dragon hall, the last time things have not been clear with you, but now they come to my concubine man''s idea, really when my demon concubine''s name is decoration?

 Chapter 416

    After coming out of the club, Zhang Ye didn''t go to Weixiang any more, but directly returned to Huo''s villa.


    In addition to sister Liu at home, the other three women are not off work.


    Zhang Ye and Liu Jie said hello, and then they went back to their former guest room and began to cross their knees.


    Although he worked hard, he was not so diligent. After all, he had many other common things. He couldn''t rush to the cultivation realm like Fang Zichen.


    But now it''s different. The evil dragon hall has taken action against him. He must make all the preparations before, at least break through the peak of the day after tomorrow.


    But it''s not easy.


    From the day after tomorrow, it''s like a beggar suddenly becomes a billionaire. The gap between them is like a gap between heaven and earth.


    Once he enters the realm of refining Qi, the whole person will have a very strong change. His internal power will be transformed into mana, and the rolling power will gather in his body. At that time, I''m afraid even the strong bomb will not hurt him.


    This is the process from quantitative change to qualitative change.


    Zhang Ye''s breathing is slow and long, and his internal power is rolling like waves. It is surging in his body. There is a light in his divine consciousness. The magnificent ancient gate hanging in the air exudes real authority, which represents the innate strength.


    Even in the process of cultivation, his mind is also focused on two uses, thinking about how to break through the acquired nine grades.


    It seems that only when she competed with Fang Zichen, she did her best. Before, she didn''t think so much about it. She just wanted to get rid of Fang Zichen''s obsession, so she reluctantly agreed to contact her.


    But in this case, without the threat of life and death, it is almost impossible for him to break through the acquired nine grades.


    Only life and death together!


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes released a strong momentum, just like the imperial breath of the rough waves, which made the windows buzzing.


    "Hello, is that Fang Zichen? I''m Zhang Ye." He called Fang Zichen directly.


    "I know. What can I do for you?" Fang Zichen is still an unshakable person with a flat tone.


    "Yes, I''m going to change the rules of the competition. This time, I''m going to have a life and death game." Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Fang Zichen agreed without thinking about it, which is also the way she hopes to compete.


    "Well, I''ll be there in two days."


    Zhang Ye finished and hung up.


    Tomorrow, he needs to go to the cooking competition to take part in the first game of the regular season, and the next thing is to try his best to practice, and can''t be delayed by anything.


    As long as he can break through to the refining period this time, he has to cultivate enough spirit to show his gold body for the three closest women.


    At the thought of the pain they are about to bear, Zhang Ye''s hatred for the evil dragon hall is more and more intense.


    In the evening, all the beautiful wives came back, and Zhang Ye specially asked sister Ru to pick up her mother. After all, this matter is also related to her safety.


    "Ono, what happened on your phone just now? You have to let us come back quickly." Feng Yan said with a smile.


    However, she immediately found the dignified expression on Zhang Ye''s face. She couldn''t help but feel a thump in her heart. She sat beside and didn''t speak.


    Other women saw his expression and sat down on the sofa.


    Mother Li Chunmei frowned and asked, "Ono, is something wrong at home?"


    Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan''s eyes also looked over, only Huo Mingwei frowned, seemed to guess what, eyes flashed a cold light.


    Zhang Ye nodded and said solemnly: "Mom, sister Ru, Yan''er, Mingwei, today I have a very important thing to say. Especially mom, don''t be surprised or worried after listening to it. "


    "Well, go ahead, I''m not in a hurry." Although Li Chunmei said that, her heart still raised it.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Yechang took a breath and said calmly: "I just got the news today that there are a group of bad guys who may be bad for me, but I don''t know how they will act."


    What!


    Li Chunmei was startled and quickly said, "who did you listen to, Ono? Is the information accurate? Why don''t you just call the police? Nana is the police. You can call her directly."


    Oh!


    With a wry smile, Zhang Ye shook his head and said, "it''s useless to report this incident to the police. Moreover, the means of those bad guys are extremely cruel. They come and go without a trace, and the police can''t help them. Mom, do you remember what we went through in the country ten years ago? "


    This


    Li Chunmei was scared.


    Of course, she remembers those things, which can''t be forgotten in her life.


    "Are you talking about them? Are those people coming again? " She asked in horror.


    "Well, yes, so this time we have to be prepared, we can''t let the tragedy happen again."


    Zhang Ye said in a dignified tone, and saw that Zhou Mengru, Feng Yan and Huo Mingwei were puzzled in their eyes. Then he sighed and said what happened ten years ago.Hiss!


    After listening to his story, Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan took a breath and looked at each other, a little at a loss.


    Huo Mingwei, after all, awakened bingfei''s memory. She was not surprised at the fighting. She just frowned and asked, "Xiaoye, according to your opinion, the evil dragon hall is going to catch you and then threaten you to make pills for them?"


    "Well, it is." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "That means they can''t hurt you, otherwise they will fall short after planning for so many years." Huo Mingwei said again.


    "I''ve never thought about it, and even if they want to hurt me, it''s not so easy. What I''m worried about is that you, especially mom, swallow and sister Ru, are ordinary people, and they can''t stand it. Today''s plan, I have to break through the current state and reach the gas refining period, so that this matter can be solved. " Zhang Ye frowned and said.


    "Gas refining period? Are you going to open the second layer of Tianding and run it to refine gold? " Huo Mingwei asked in surprise.


    She knows Zhang Ye, knows how important she and sister Ru, Yan''er, and his mother Li Xiangmei are in his heart. She doesn''t want to let them suffer even a little pain, but how can she let them suffer the pain of fire now.


    Does he already have a proper way?


    Huo Mingwei looks at Zhang Ye in amazement and wants to hear his explanation.


    "Well, you''re right. It''s the best way. Besides, sister Qin has given me five top-grade marrow washing pills, plus modern anesthesia technology and sister Qin''s Dharma protection, there should be no problem. "


    Zhang Ye said definitely.


    "Shangpin xisui pill? It''s a way. The woman of the demon princess is really resourceful. She can get this thing. It seems that her strength has finally revealed the tip of the iceberg. " Huo Mingwei light sneer, tone and manner and before ice princess almost no difference.

 Chapter 417

    Hear Huo Mingwei say so, Zhang Ye tiny a Leng, in the heart can''t help but to Qin demon month played a question mark.


    But now other women are around, he is not good, immediately asked, only nodded and said:


    "with the xisui pill, the life safety of mother, sister Ru and Yan''er can be greatly guaranteed, although they may not be able to become experts immediately, but if the evil dragon Hall does not send out real experts, they will definitely be defeated."


    Several women listen to each other, some confused.


    After all, they didn''t practice. Even if Zhou Mengru knew a little more, it was just that. She couldn''t really understand what Zhang Ye said.


    But they are not worried, especially when they see Zhang Ye''s self-confidence, they all know that he will be able to protect his own safety to the greatest extent.


    Can have such a everywhere for their safety of men, their hearts or happiness.


    "Mom, for the sake of safety, you''ll stay in the villa for the time being. There are many rooms here anyway." Zhang Ye looks dignified said.


    This


    Li Chunmei hesitated a little.


    She is not the kind of illiterate mother who insists on holding her son in her own hands. On the contrary, she does not want to live with her son because her own existence will affect the life of her son and daughter-in-law, let alone three daughters-in-law.


    But Zhou Mengru saw her difficulty and said softly, "Auntie, you can live in the villa. In this way, you can let Ono worry and let us do our best."


    "Yes, Aunt Mei, how happy we are when we live together." Feng Yan also advised.


    Huo Mingwei, as the owner of the villa, even invited: "Auntie, you can live here at ease. The community here is very safe and convenient. No one bothers you at ordinary times."


    "Well Well, since you all say that, I''ll live here. "


    Li Chunmei nodded and glanced at the three women with strange eyes. Looking at Yingying, she suddenly said with a faint smile:


    "I say you three, you have been calling my aunt. Don''t you think you are a little bit of a student?"


    Ah!


    Three women suddenly big shame, looked at each other, but from each other''s eyes to see the incomparable surprise.


    Li Chunmei asked them to change their language.


    Once the title is changed to something else and the identity of the three women is certain, no one can change it.


    "Ma, Ma!"


    Zhou Mengru in the end a little bold, shy red face, stammered.


    "Ah, by the way, Xiaoru, I''ll call it that in the future. I love it." Li Chunmei immediately took Zhou Mengru''s hand and said with a gentle and kind smile.


    When Feng Yan and Huo Mingwei saw this scene, they all envied each other and cried out.


    "Ma."


    "Mom."


    Feng Yan is naturally full of joy. Originally, she is lively and active. She has known Li Chunmei for the longest time and has the closest relationship with her. Moreover, with Zhou Mengru leading the way, she immediately cried out without any obstacles.


    But Huo Mingwei stuttered a little. It''s not that she didn''t like it. On the contrary, she was very happy and even moved. Her eyes were red.


    She has lost her mother since childhood, and her relationship with her father has always been bad. Even if Huo Anguo later found a new woman to marry, she never changed her words, just called her aunt.


    She hasn''t uttered the word "Mom" for at least 15 years.


    "Ah, ah, you are all good children. I''ve wronged you by following the stinky boy Ono." Li Chunmei took Feng Yan and Huo Mingwei''s hand again with great joy, and said with a smile.


    This time, the three women were completely recognized by Li Chunmei and became part of Zhang''s family.


    If they had been in ancient times, they would have become Zhang Zhou, Zhang Feng and Zhang Huo immediately.


    The whole family had dinner happily and chatted with TV in the living room. It was time to have a rest soon.


    But at this time, the three beauties were embarrassed again.


    Before the villa, after all, only Zhang Ye and three beautiful wives lived together. No matter how ridiculous, it was a matter of closing the door.


    But now it''s not the same. Li Chunmei is here. This is Zhang Ye''s mother. No matter how bold the three women are, they will never dare to do such nonsense.


    Zhang Ye looked at them one by one bashful and he told good night, each red face back to his room, just before leaving that shy with spring eyes, see Zhang Ye heart is incomparable itch.


    Shit!


    These little girls are just goblins.


    Zhang Ye was laughing. He didn''t know what bad idea he was thinking. He was lazy watching TV in the living room. Until he felt that his mother had gone to sleep in her room, he quietly turned off the TV and stood in the living room and looked at the three women''s rooms.At this moment, he really wants to have a eunuch beside him to say to himself, your majesty, do you want to read the sign tonight or


    Ha ha!


    It''s too evil to turn over the brand. I choose rain and dew.


    Zhang Wanli is proud of himself. He goes up to the second floor and comes to Huo Mingwei''s bedroom first.


    The room is quiet. Huo Mingwei''s breathing is slow and long. She seems to have fallen asleep.


    Zhang Ye quietly closes the door and comes to the bedside, takes off his clothes and climbs to bed, embracing Huo Mingwei''s delicate body.


    "Come on, mom''s here."


    Huo Mingwei''s body trembles slightly, and she doesn''t fall asleep at all. She has heard Zhang ye come in for a long time, but she has been pretending to sleep.


    "What are you afraid of? Mom will understand us."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, turning Huo Mingwei''s body and appreciating the delicate cheek with a smile. He couldn''t say he liked it.


    "Ono, how sure are you to break through the realm?"


    "About 70% to 80%


    "Well, it''s a little less, but it''s extremely difficult to return to nature the day after tomorrow. I have confidence in you."


    "I know, Mingwei, but you have to work hard. You''d better break through the congenital realm with me and step into the gas refining period, so that I can be more assured."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    "Mingwei, let''s have a rest." Zhang Ye laughed.


    "Go, you''re going to do something bad and ignore you." Huo Mingwei suddenly coy face, but the body is not from the fire up.


    "Did you really ignore me? Who said today that he would reward me? Does president Huo want to keep his word? "


    "Ah, you, I was joking, no, you don''t, I don''t, Wuwu!"


    Huo Mingwei blushes and struggles, but the body held by AI Lang is very soft and powerless. How can she push Zhang Ye away.


    A deep and strong kiss, instantly opened the boundless spring tonight.

 Chapter 418

    The absurd night is finally over.


    As an old scalper, Zhang Ye naturally enjoyed a night of fish and water.


    Hum!


    At this time, there was a man of medium height beside him, but his face was a little gloomy. He said coldly, "this guy is really good at pretending. Wait. If we draw together today, I Duda will let you know what real cooking is."

 Chapter 419

    Zhang Ye walked into the Nanjiang Hotel and soon arrived at the venue of the competition.


    Here has been specially arranged for the cooking competition, because it has reached the regular season, there is no informal audition before, but obviously much more high-end.


    The entire competition hall has a total area of 5600 square meters. Thirty two kitchen stoves are neatly placed, and each two stands opposite. It seems that they are specially set up for competition.


    On the left side of the hall are complete sets of kitchenware, pan, spoon, pressure cooker, electric rice cooker, shovel and knife.


    On the other side, there are all kinds of food materials, such as rice, flour, oil and salt, vegetables, meat, seafood and so on.


    Zhang Ye took a cursory look. There are almost hundreds of ingredients here. It seems that the organizer has really made great efforts.


    Sister Wang, Mr. Lin and Mr. Han, you want to see what kind of food I can make.


    Zhang Ye gave a bitter smile and shook his head helplessly.


    This time, the judges were not like the audition, but were set up in the competition hall. There were still eight seats, including Wen Xiuyuan, Bai Yuanqing and Han Guobin. However, the public judges were replaced.


    In addition to Lin Xinghao and Lao Fei, the other three were changed to AI Jiajia and two names Zhang Ye had never heard of, namely Qian Chen and Du Mingyang.


    Wait!


    Qian Chen?


    This name sounds familiar. By the way, isn''t it Secretary Qian''s son.


    I''ll do it!


    It must be Lin Xinghao''s fault that he invited all the CHILDES of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. I''m afraid only the top childe like him has such face.


    Zhang Ye suddenly covered with black lines.


    It seems that the bigger the culinary competition, but just the more you play, the higher your popularity will be, and you will be closer to the world-class chef.


    This is what he wants to see the most.


    By 2:30, all 32 contestants had arrived, and the competition had officially entered the beginning stage.


    AI Jiajia, the young hostess, came up with a microphone and said enthusiastically:


    "audience friends, the first regular season of our culinary competition has finally started today. Thirty two chefs are ready for today''s competition."


    AI Jiajia said with a smile. After introducing the judges, she began to introduce the contestants.


    "Now standing on the No.8 kitchen table is our first audition contestant, chef Zhangye. Although his Weixiang shop is not big, it is very famous in Nanjiang city and has a good reputation. All the people who have eaten it are full of praise. I was lucky to have a taste of it once. Chef Zhang Ye''s skill is definitely not very good. I''m also looking forward to his better performance today, so that I, the public judge, have the honor to add more happiness. "


    Zhang Ye slightly owes his body, politely bows to the camera, which is a respect for the audience.


    Whoa, whoa!


    With her introduction, many people around her clapped their hands, not only the spectators, but also the chefs on the stage.


    Only a cook of medium build was gloomy and sneered scornfully.


    Hum!


    Do you think you can win the championship by making a show like this? It''s just wishful thinking.


    After introducing Zhang Ye, AI Jiajia quickly introduced the middle-sized chef. With a professional smile, she said: "now standing in front of me, the No.16 kitchen table is master Duda of the supreme building. He is also the vice president of Nanjiang Chef Association and a powerful chef. He has won a very good place in many domestic competitions..."


    Big belly?


    Zhang Ye looked at the chef on the No.13 kitchen table with a strange look, and laughed.


    This stomach is not big. It''s very flat. It''s too deceptive. It''s bad.


    "Master Du Da, as the vice president of Nanjiang Chef Association, what do you want to say when you come to the competition this time?" AI Jiajia handed over the microphone.


    Du Da looked at Zhang Ye with arrogance and disdain, and said faintly:


    "I don''t want to say more about other words, but I found that some chefs really don''t deserve the name of chefs. Let''s not talk about the cooking skills first, but the means of making a show are very harsh. Driving luxury cars and wearing famous brands, they just regard themselves as stars."


    Er!


    AI Jiajia was also stunned, her eyes could not help looking at Zhang Ye, and even the shooting lens was specially switched to Zhang Ye''s side.


    They found that he was wearing an Armani suit with a value of tens of thousands, and was wiping the wrist of the kitchen table. It was Patek Philippe''s million class watch.


    Who Duda is talking about at this time is already ready to come out.


    "I just want to tell such a chef that he doesn''t deserve the title of chef, or even qualified to be a chef. If I can join him today, I''ll teach him how to be a chef. " Duda coldly said, haughty raised his head, almost the Adam''s apple rushed to the sky.His eyes are full of disdain to look at Zhang Ye, but see Zhang Ye is back to all the cameras, hands to him to draw a common international clean-up, high up the middle finger, and then the right thumb, gently stroke on the neck.


    I will kill you today!


    This is what Zhang Ye means.


    Although he is not bad tempered, he has been taught by others by pointing at his nose now, and he can''t not fight back at all. That''s not himself.


    However, except for a few people at the scene, no one saw all this.


    AI Jiajia was embarrassed to smile at this time and said: "master Du Da''s speech is really sonorous and powerful. Let''s wait and see his performance today. Next is the 14th kitchen table..."


    Soon, AI Jiajia finished introducing all the contestants. Then she went back to the front and continued to introduce the rules.


    But this rule, Zhang Ye has long known, is nothing more than the cruelest one-on-one elimination system.


    Players draw lots first, and two people who draw the same ingredients will become opponents. It takes one and a half hours from the beginning of processing the ingredients to the end of cooking.


    Finally, the eight judges give their own scores respectively, and then take the middle score of the main judge and the middle score of the public judge to add up to get the final score, which ensures the fairness of the judge to the maximum extent.


    After AI Jiajia introduced the rules, 32 players finally ushered in the first draw of the regular season.


    Looking at Du Da looking at his very uncomfortable and contemptuous eyes, although Zhang Ye is a little puzzling, but also a few sneers.


    You want to fight.


    I will fight.


    Zhang Ye didn''t take out the food material card first. Instead, he took out the acquired nine products'' divine knowledge and slowly wound it around Du Da''s wrist.

 Chapter 420

    No one noticed that at this time, Duda''s wrist had a strange invisible line, like a God''s eyes, slightly emitting light.


    When he took out the food card, a little surprise suddenly appeared on his face, and his eyes looked at Zhang Ye disdainfully, as if he had trampled Zhang Yesheng under his feet and achieved a higher reputation.


    Beef!


    Zhang Ye slowly opened his eyes and laughed, but he didn''t look anxious.


    He is very confident in his cooking skills. How can a man who takes the world-class chef as his goal easily lose the role of Duda.


    "To deal with people like Duda is to beat him in his best field. Since you are so happy to have beef as the main ingredient, I will accompany you to the end. "


    Zhang Ye raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, reached forward and put his hand into the box where the ingredients were extracted. The divine sense instantly penetrated through his fingertips and wound around all the cards. In the blink of an eye, he pulled out the cards that also represented beef.


    Beef!


    Zhang Ye actually got the beef. His luck is too bad.


    Next to AI Jiajia a Leng, how did she not expect Zhang Ye will draw beef this food material, more did not expect Zhang Ye to use some means to take the initiative to draw out.


    However, as a competent host, she announced in a loud voice:


    "No. 8 player Zhang Ye, with beef as the main material, plays against No. 16 player Du da."


    Boom!


    Almost everyone was stunned, including the audience in front of the TV.


    Just now, everyone clearly heard Du Da''s provocation, which was aimed at Zhang Ye. That kind of sarcasm and attitude seemed to have a grudge against him.


    But now Zhang Ye actually got the beef, and Duda had a fight.


    Is there a black curtain?


    Almost everyone''s heart suddenly came up with this idea, because it is too coincidental, people have to think so.


    Ha ha!


    In the whole competition hall, only Duda was the happiest. He finally seemed to wait for what he wanted to do and could hardly help laughing.


    "Zhang Ye, I didn''t expect that you were really unlucky. You met me in the first knockout match. You''ve been crazy before. I''ll let you know what a real cook is, instead of being such a showy idiot. "


    Duda was elated.


    With a faint smile, Zhang ye came to him and said, "I''m very curious. It''s clear that we have never met before, but why do you have such a big resentment against me? I''ve offended you before?"


    Hum!


    Duda''s face sank and he said contemptuously, "you haven''t offended me, but I just can''t stand your virtue. I''m destined to be a famous cook and admired by countless people. And you are my stepping stone. "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye nodded and said, "now I understand, and I''m relieved."


    "Don''t worry?"


    Duda asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, I can relax. Since your heart is so dirty, I won''t have to bear any psychological burden when I defeat you. " Zhang Ye light said.


    Huh?


    Duda''s eyes widened and he immediately burst out laughing: "you say you want to beat me? Ha ha, who do you think you are, a mean cook in a fly restaurant? Do you think you are qualified to beat me if you can cook a few home cooked dishes? Joke, I''m the first chef of the supreme building. You''ll never be able to keep up. "


    "A fool is narcissistic enough."


    At this time, Zhang Ye has gone far to the food material area and left Du Da alone in the same place.


    Shit!


    You disgusting little bastard, you should be proud now. I''ll make you cry later.


    Du Da was embarrassed and looked at Zhang Ye''s back with gnashing teeth. He forced his anger and went to the food ingredients area with a gloomy face. He specially chose some very expensive pieces of filet Miguel. The meat quality of these pieces of beef is very fresh and tender. It''s easy to melt in the mouth, even better than the world''s most famous Kobe beef.


    Today, he plans to make his best western food, that is, Wellington steak, which is extremely difficult, kill Zhang Ye completely and send him back to grandma''s house.


    Wellington steak No.


    The corners of Zhang Ye''s mouth disdain to tick, light smile, also chose a few pieces of steak, but no matter the quality or price is far from the best beef in Duda''s hands, it is the common ingredients often appear on the common people''s table.


    When the two came back with the ingredients, AI Jiajia, who had been acting as a host and a public judge, was stunned again.


    What''s going on?


    Did Zhang ye take the initiative to fight with Du Da.


    He didn''t even know that Duda was good at this Wellington steak. He chose all the ingredients of Wellington steak.As like as two peas, the chef of the eight chef, chef, chef, the chef of the restaurant, who is the chef of Wellington, is the same as Duda, the master of the supreme building.


    AI Jiajia''s voice is conveyed to all the viewers through the TV series.


    Damn it!


    No.


    Almost everyone was a little bit incredulous.


    "Aze, can boss Zhang have western food?"


    Tang Baobao nestles in Xu Ze''s arms and asks in surprise.


    Since Xu Ze came back from the annual meeting, their relationship has suddenly become a couple, and the fight is very hot.


    Xu Ze hugged her with a look of astonishment, shaking his head and saying: "I''ve never heard of it. He runs a Chinese restaurant. All the dishes are Chinese cuisine, and he has never made any Western food."


    "Oh, no, isn''t this the first time he''s done it?"


    "Maybe."


    "It''s broken. I know Wellington steak is Duda''s signature dish. He''s very good at it."


    "Ha ha, baby, you can rest assured. Don''t you have confidence in boss Zhang. As long as it''s cooking, when has he ever let people down? "


    "Well, that''s right. Let''s keep looking."


    At this time, AI Jiajia''s incredible voice came out of the loudspeaker of the computer.


    "Audience friends, I just got a very shocking news. This Wellington steak is master Zhang Ye''s first contact, or even his first Western food. Although it''s not appropriate to say that, I really want to know where Master Zhang Ye''s confidence comes from. "


    Where does confidence come from?


    Does Laozi want to tell you that all the cooking skills of Laozi are handed down from the master of Lian Tian, which is the memory of Laozi''s previous life.


    Zhang Ye just light smile, did not put anything in the scene in the eye.


    At this time, he was left with the Wellington steak that had not yet been cooked.

 Chapter 421

    Since he''s also making Wellington steak?


    Du Da is not from of Leng, whole looking at Zhang Ye full face earnest appearance, in the heart is more sneer.


    Ha ha!


    Unexpectedly, he was so stupid that he dared to challenge Laozi''s famous dish.


    I''ve cooked this dish more than a thousand times, but you haven''t even cooked it. Besides, I''ve already taken all the best filet mignon steak. Do you want to surpass me with ordinary beef?


    Since you want to die!


    Then I''ll help you.


    Duda''s mouth is full of sarcastic sneer, picked up the Special Pine hammer on the table and knocked it gently.


    If you want to make a steak, this process is necessary, because there is a lot of coarse fiber in the steak. Without this process of loosening the meat, the steak will become extremely difficult to bite.


    However, for Zhang Ye, all these things are just like the spring breeze blowing on his face.


    In front of him were four pieces of the most common steaks, which were quite different from Duda''s best steaks. I''m afraid that even the seven judges above, they were not optimistic about Zhang Ye.


    Ha ha!


    Those people probably think I''m going to lose.


    But where do they know that this is my magic weapon to win. Only by using the most common ingredients to make top delicacies can I show my ability.


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye directly pressed his hands on the two pieces of beef without using the meat hammer. His internal force surged out of his palm like waves, washing the inside of the beef again and again, breaking all the coarse fibers inside, but completely ensuring the original shape of the steak.


    Even the world''s top Western Chef can''t do this. It''s Zhang Ye''s unique method.


    Within three minutes, he finished processing the four pieces of beef, put them on a clean plate, sprinkled them with black pepper and rose salt, and pickled them.


    Later, he began to make the stuffing of Wellington steak again.


    The main fillings of this stuff are mushrooms and onions. However, Zhang Ye didn''t use the material processor to break them. Instead, he quickly pulled out his antique kitchen knife and saw the light of the knife shining. In just three or four minutes, the mushrooms and onions were cut into pieces.


    Clear oil into the pot, mushrooms and onions in the pot quickly fried out a strong flavor, with salt and black pepper into, mixed with a little red wine is to add a bit of very delicious taste.


    Dangdang!


    In less than a minute, he knocked on the pan and set aside the fried stuffing.


    At this time, Duda put mushrooms and shredded onions into the cooking machine, ready to break them.


    What''s going on?


    How can he be so fast? It''s impossible. I''ve done it so many times. How can he be faster than me.


    It must be that he can''t do it at all. The food materials are not processed well at all. What steps are omitted.


    By the way!


    He didn''t seem to have loose meat at all just now.


    Duda thought of this, a heart back to the stomach, the more look at Zhang Ye, the more feel that he has the chance to win.


    But Zhang Ye is not interested in any of his ideas, and his eyes have been completely focused on his kitchen table.


    Waiting for the stuffing to cool, he brushes the pan again, heats it up, adds a little clear oil and starts frying the steak.


    Frying steaks requires profound knowledge, especially the mastery of the fire, which ordinary people can''t master at all.


    But for Zhang Ye, it''s just the simplest thing. Even Geng Le is better than most chefs, let alone him.


    It''s too late!


    With the steak into the pot, the sound of frying meat suddenly rang up.


    Zhang Ye stands in front of the stove with a wooden clip, but turns over the steak in nine seconds.


    This kind of fried meat is to condense all the juices of the beef in the meat, and the taste will become more soft and tender, without tasting the hardness of the beef.


    However, the beef processed by Zhang Ye contains his residual internal force, which plays an important role in locking the juice of beef.


    Four pieces of steak, Zhang Ye divided into two parts, all fried, all put in the plate and wait for cool.


    At this time, Zhang yecai finally had a sense of leisure. He looked at the No. 16 kitchen table and saw the busy and hot Duda. At this time, he just finished chatting and was brushing the pot to continue frying meat.


    Shua!


    At this time, he felt a faint look, suddenly looked up, just as Zhang Yezheng looked at himself with a smile.


    Hum!


    Duda snorted coldly.


    Zhang Ye looked left and right with a smile. Seeing that no one paid attention to him, he immediately raised his thumb to Duda. Then his wrist turned slowly, and his thumb pointed to the ground.


    Shit!


    Duda''s face suddenly turned black. He raised his kitchen knife to his neck and made a throat cut to Zhang Ye."Player 16, please pay attention to your behavior. If you challenge No. 8 like this again, we will disqualify you. " At this time, an indifferent voice came suddenly.


    What!


    Duda immediately flustered, quickly took down the kitchen knife, protested loudly: "I didn''t, he just provoked me."


    Shua!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Zhang Ye.


    He was lowering his head to sort out the thousand layer pastry. He raised his head blankly and looked at the crowd with doubts. He asked, "what''s the matter? Did I do something wrong?"


    Huh?


    Duda is so angry that Zhang Ye''s acting is not going to Hollywood. He is blind.


    The referee looked at him indifferently and said, "sorry, we didn''t see any transgression of the eighth player. On the contrary, it was you. We saw it clearly."


    Du Da''s teeth were about to bite and bleed. He almost squeezed out a sentence: "hum, I know. I will pay attention to my behavior in the future."


    "I hope so."


    With that, the referee turned and left.


    Du Da''s face turned black and turned to the bottom of the pot. He gave Zhang Ye a fierce look, but he shrugged his shoulders again and showed a trace of complacency at the corner of his mouth.


    Damn it!


    Zhang Ye, wait for me.


    Du Da forced down the anger in his heart, no longer looking at any action of Zhang Ye, and concentrated on the work in his hand. However, the evil spirit in his heart could not be sent out. He trembled and almost cut his hand.


    At this time, Zhang Ye had already spread the thousand layer crispy skin.


    Then, he took some very thin bacon, spread it on the thousand layer crispy skin, spread a layer of stuffing carefully and evenly, put a piece of steak with yellow mustard in the middle, wrapped it with stuffing completely, and then began to roll the steak.


    With the help of plastic wrap, Zhang Ye quickly rolled the steak tightly. After 10 minutes of cold storage, he gently cut it with a kitchen knife. Finally, he took an egg yolk and smashed it. He brushed it evenly with a brush.


    Until now, all the preliminary work of a piece of Wellington steak has been completely completed.

 Chapter 422

    The remaining three Wellington steaks were also quickly finished by Zhang Ye and put into the refrigerator again.


    After all this, Zhang Ye was a little more leisurely, and his movements became more relaxed. He even had a faint confident smile on his face.


    Look at Duda again, but I don''t know what happened today. It''s actually the situation. When I rolled the steak, I used too much force to press the thousand layer pastry to expose the stuffing.


    Shit!


    Duda''s face was black and his forehead was blue. Especially when he saw Zhangye leisurely, he was even more angry.


    However, he dare not show hostility to Zhang Ye now, otherwise the referee of the meeting will probably send him out, and then he will lose face.


    AI Jiajia just turned to Zhang Ye''s No. 8 stove at this time. Looking at Zhang Ye''s relaxed look, she immediately seized the opportunity to interview him.


    "Master Zhang Ye, it seems that you are satisfied with this Wellington steak." She asked with a smile.


    Zhang Ye nodded and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if I''m satisfied or not. The key is that the judges are satisfied."


    "Oh, yes. By the way, master Zhangye, what''s your reason for choosing to make this Wellington steak that you''ve never been in touch with before? After all, you''ve never demonstrated your western food skills before. Is it to compare with master Duda? " AI Jiajia asked with a smile, and immediately started the war.


    Of course, this is also her responsibility as a host. After all, this can create a bigger attraction.


    "Contrast?"


    Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile and said: "I don''t think there is any contrast between us. As you said, this is my first time to make western food. In fact, I was worried about what kind of dishes to make because I got the ingredients of beef. I was inspired by master Du Da''s choice of other ingredients, and I planned to have a try. "


    Ha ha!


    I don''t believe that. You are so careful that you want to trample Duda down with the same dish, because he has offended you.


    AI Jiajia groaned in her heart, but it was impossible for her to say this, and she asked with a smile:


    "Master Zhang Ye, when I saw you select the material, I just took a very ordinary steak, which is very different from master Duda''s filet mignon in texture. I don''t know what you think of this competition, do you have confidence to be promoted?"


    Zhang Ye looked at Ai Jiajia with a smile and said, "Ai Meimei, I think for a chef who makes this dish for the first time, it''s a victory to finish it."


    "Eh!"


    AI Jiajia was a little tongue tied, because Zhang Ye was right at all.


    It''s known to many people that it''s very difficult to bake Wellington steak. Even Zhang Ye, as a chef, can finish this dish well for the first time. Do you want to compete with Duda, who has been dealing with this dish for many years?


    But before waiting for her to say anything, I heard Zhang ye say with a faint smile: "however, it''s just a victory. I don''t like it. I prefer to pursue the victory."


    Ha ha!


    Many people in front of the TV were amused by Zhang Ye''s humor, and his words quickly became a fashionable online dialogue.


    Nine ten is victory, but I prefer to pursue it.


    To earn a hundred million is to win, but I prefer to pursue the victory.


    To marry a wife is to win, but I prefer to take advantage of it. Er, brother, don''t pursue it. It''s against the law to marry two wives.


    AI Jiajia was stunned by Zhang Ye''s funny words, but she immediately responded and said with a smile, "OK, I''m looking forward to your success. Don''t forget that I''m also a member of the public judges."


    With that, she left to interview other players.


    Zhang Ye smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t take this beautiful hostess''s words seriously. Anyway, he knows what he''s cooking.


    Looking at the time, it''s almost 15 minutes since the cold storage.


    He nimbly took the quarter Wellington steak out of the refrigerator, bumped it into the prepared baking plate, quickly stuffed it into the oven, adjusted the temperature and began to bake.


    The temperature of Wellington steak is about 200, and it will be OK after 15 minutes.


    At this time, Zhang Ye was also busy. Instead, he cut some chopped onions, heated the pan, put some butter on them, fried them until fragrant, sprinkled them with black pepper, poured a little water, and slowly boiled them into thick black pepper juice.


    Ding!


    Just then, the crisp sound of the oven stopping came.


    Zhang ye put on his thick anti scalding gloves and opened the oven quickly. A strong smell suddenly emerged from the oven,


    when asked about the smell, he couldn''t help but smile and took out the baking plate from the oven. The roasted golden crisp steak looked very delicious, which made people want to take a bite.


    He put the baking tray on the table, and was not afraid of the delicious food just out of the pot. With the extremely high temperature, he directly picked up the kitchen knife and cut it.Each Wellington steak was just cut into four pieces, the size of which was extremely uniform, and he divided them into eight plates.


    Then, Zhang ye brought the sauce that he had made before, filled it with a small spoon, and made a graceful touch on the plate, which immediately outlined a perfect arc.


    In the end, he put on some simple decorative ingredients and made eight steaming Wellington steaks.


    Ding Dong!


    "Contestant No. 8, Master Zhang Ye from Weixiang, finished the food in one hour and eight minutes."


    Sweet voice spread all over the competition hall, almost everyone was stunned.


    What!


    Did Zhang Ye finish it?


    And he only took a little more than an hour. How could that be possible.


    It takes almost an hour for Wellington steak to be refrigerated twice and roasted once. Doesn''t it take time for him to fry the steak for stuffing?


    No one wants to understand how Zhang Ye did it.


    No way!


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Duda is going crazy. In any case, he can''t accept that Zhang Ye, a country bumpkin, an unknown fly restaurant owner and chef, can cook Wellington steak faster than him for the first time.


    You know, this is his famous dish. He has worked hard on this dish for at least three years, and every year he has to make at least seven or eight hundred.


    He''s a country bumpkin. He''s never seen the world before. How can it be!


    Duda gritted his teeth and looked at Zhangye, his eyes were about to burst out fire.


    But even if he had broken all his teeth, it was impossible to change the fact. He could only watch the delicious food made by Zhang Ye being served to eight judges by the waiters.


    When the judges saw the Wellington steak, their eyes lit up.

 Chapter 423

    Burnt yellow with light gold in the Melaleuca pastry, exuding a strong aroma of wheat, closely fit the Parma ham, extremely attractive smoke taste, high recognition.


    The delicious mushroom sauce forms a very close middle layer between the Parma ham and the steak, which absorbs all the beef broth without affecting the crispness of the thousand layer pastry.


    The medium rare steak is pink and tender. The cut is smooth and neat, showing Zhang Ye''s excellent craftsmanship.


    Even the black pepper sauce exudes a strong fragrance and makes people salivate.


    The whole dish of Wellington steak is put on a clean plate, which is set off by the white plate. The color is colorful, and people can''t help but add a bit of appetite.


    "I can''t believe that master Zhang Ye''s western food attainments are so high." Wen Xiuyuan couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, I really didn''t expect that. This appearance alone is enough to conquer me. It seems that at the beginning, I really found a great culinary talent. " Bai Yuanqing also nodded with a smile.


    "You guys, you have to taste the delicious food before you know what''s going on." Han Guobin has a straight face beside him, but his eager eyes betray him.


    "Ha ha, yes, let''s do it." Wen Xiuyuan laughed, picked up the knife and fork and began to move.


    The sharp knife slowly cuts the Wellington beef on the plate, and the sharp fork penetrates the pastry, mushroom sauce, steak and ham into the mouth.


    Oh!


    In just one second, Wen Xiuyuan''s eyes lit up.


    The fragrance of Melaleuca pastry came out for the first time. Under the escort of mushroom sauce, he mobilized his taste bud cells to his heart''s content. A special flavor of bacon wandered in his mouth at the same time, which was about to make Wen Xiuyuan''s taste bud cells shudder.


    Teeth slowly cut layers of delicious food, until the steak.


    Delicious steak at this moment finally showed a strong power.


    Tender, smooth, fragrant and waxy.


    The beef is so delicious that I don''t know how to describe it. The endless delicious changes are like a Beethoven''s symphony of fate in the mouth of this Wellington steak, which has completely surpassed everything.


    Whoo!


    When Wen Xiuyuan slowly swallowed this delicious food, closed his eyes for a long time to taste the aftertaste of the mouth, finally slowly opened his eyes.


    "It''s really delicious. The pastry is very sweet, and the fragrance of wheat is fully explored. The proportion of stuffing and beef is very good. The dry stuffing fully absorbs the juice of beef, which is also full of the special taste of mustard, and then complements the ham. It''s perfect. "


    He couldn''t help admiring.


    At this time, Bai Yuanqing also put down his knife and fork and nodded faintly: "Xiuyuan, you''re right, and the beef is too tender. I haven''t tasted such tender beef for more than 20 years, and I don''t know what kind it is. Does he choose Kobe beef from Japan?"


    "No, it''s not Kobe beef. It''s not like filigree beef. I can''t tell what it is." Han Guobin said with a frown.


    Ha ha!


    Wen Xiuyuan couldn''t help laughing and said faintly, "you two, if I say that master Zhang Ye only chooses the most common steak, I''m afraid you won''t believe it."


    What!


    It''s impossible.


    Two people almost with one voice of astonishment.


    How can ordinary steak be so tender? It''s unscientific.


    "If you don''t believe it, this is master Zhang Ye''s best cooking skill. He can transform decay into magic, and compare the most common steak with the A5 Kobe beef cattle. You can imagine how high his cooking skill is."


    Wen Xiuyuan is also some envy said.


    "This, this is God''s means, this is God''s dish."


    Han Guobin also sighed, hands are very devout in the chest painted a cross.


    "Let''s give a score, and then we can have two more bites." Bai Yuanqing said with a funny smile.


    Ha ha!


    Wen Xiuyuan and Han Guobin also laughed, nodded and wrote down their scores on their scoreboard.


    Ding Dong!


    There was a sweet voice in the competition hall.


    "Master Zhang Ye of No.8 contestant, your average score of the main judge is 10, and the average score of the public judge is 10, a total of 20 points."


    WOW!


    The whole competition hall was boiling.


    Everyone Shua''s eyes fell on the No. 8 stove, looking at Zhang Ye''s plain to natural face, all of them were shocked as if they were in hell.


    Ten?


    It''s impossible.


    You know, the judges have to get the highest score and the lowest score this time. Does it mean that there is no highest or lowest score at all? His Wellington steak completely conquered everyone and made every judge get the highest score?It can''t be true.


    It''s too weird. Is this No. 8 the top chef in the world?


    No one can believe the score, but they have to.


    Bata!


    Duda just baked his own Wellington steak at this time. When he heard the score announcement, he stood in the same place like lightning strike.


    Ah!


    His hand was suddenly scalded by the terrible heat penetrating the insulating gloves, and the hand holding the baking tray was released involuntarily.


    WOW!


    The steaming Wellington steak is scattered all over the place, falling all over the place, filling is scattered all over the place, and the crispy skin turns into broken skin in an instant.


    This


    Duda''s face showed a look of great panic, and he was about to bend down to pick up the steak on the ground.


    "Wait a minute, master Duda. Are you going to continue serving the judges with these ground steaks?" Just now, the cold faced judge came over and looked down at Duda who was bending over and squatting on the ground.


    Er!


    Duddardon said, "no, I don''t mean that. I just want to pick them up and throw them away."


    "Well, that''s the best. There are still ten minutes left. If you want to continue the competition, make another one as soon as possible There was a mocking smile on the referee''s face and he left with a big smile.


    Shit!


    Duda''s face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes were cold.


    Make another beef dish in ten minutes?


    It''s impossible. He can''t get a beef noodle to serve.


    Damn Zhang Ye, why can''t you just lie on the ground and be trampled on by me.


    Duda''s eyes showed a vicious murderous spirit. The more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved.


    "I want to report."


    He suddenly stood up, raised his finger to Zhang Ye and said in a loud voice:


    "I want to report Zhang Ye, a person who has never been in contact with Western food, how can he make a very good steak? There must be a dark curtain here. He bribed the judges."

 Chapter 424

    eport?


    The whole competition hall was instantly silenced by this voice.


    Everyone looked at Duda on stage 16, puzzled, ridiculed and satirized, and suddenly realized that the expression on each face was wonderful.


    Just now, the referee had not gone far, but now he came back with a playing card.


    "Player 16, were you just reporting player 8''s secret operation?" He said coldly.


    Looking at the referee''s indifferent eyes, Duda''s heart suddenly felt a little empty. Of course, he didn''t know whether Zhang Ye was really operating secretly and bribed the judges. But his heart is not reconciled to such a failure, he is the chef of the supreme building, a Wellington steak can be said to have entered the house, how willing to be defeated by Zhang Ye, the chef of the fly restaurant.


    "Of course, he must have bribed the judges. Otherwise, how can he make a very good Wellington steak with such a loser like him?" Duda said with gnashing teeth, staring at Zhang Ye''s eyes almost angry.


    Zhang Ye did not expect that he would be reported by this idiot, but he was not afraid of the shadow slanting, just a faint sneer, and said in a loud voice: "Mr. referee, I hope you can return my innocence. I personally refuse to accept such slander, which is not only a personal injury to me, but also a contempt for the competition. "


    "Hum, Zhang Ye, don''t be a good man here. If you didn''t bribe the judges, how could they give you such high marks? Why should you Duda sneered.


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said with disdain, "a gentleman is honest and upright, and a villain is always sad. Only a villain like you can think of others like this."


    "You..."


    Dudaton''s nose was crooked.


    Zhang Ye did not give him a chance to speak at all. He said directly, "you said I bribed the judges. What''s the evidence? If there is no evidence, you are slandering me, slandering the personality of all the judges, and challenging the organizers of the whole culinary competition. "


    "I, I, Zhang Ye, don''t give me a hat. I just said that you bribed the judges. If you want to prove your innocence, you can also come up with evidence. " Duda''s heart suddenly a little flustered, he suddenly realized that the situation seems to be some bad, because more people look at him with a kind of Idiot''s eyes.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye snorted coldly and said, "you can''t get the evidence. Hum, I''ll tell you. The first of the three judges is Mr. Wen Xiuyuan. He is famous for his selflessness in the national food industry. Are you insisting on his character? The second is my guide, chef Bai Yuanqing of Yunhai hotel. I know him very well and will never accept bribes. The third one is even more ridiculous. How much money do you think I have to use to bribe Mr. Han Guobin, President of pinyuxuan? Millions or tens of millions? If I had so much money, would I care whether I win or lose the game? "


    "You, you, eloquence, I think you are guilty." Duda''s face was hard to see. It was gloomy.


    However, Zhang Ye did not intend to let him go, but continued: "let''s take a look at the five public judges. I admit that Mr. Cui Peng and I are college classmates, and they are very close."


    "Ha ha, you finally admit it. Look, this is the evidence of your secret operation." Duda suddenly laughed as if he had caught hold of a straw.


    "Idiot."


    Zhang Ye sneered with disdain and said: "don''t you see the young master of Sihai group, Miss AI Jiajia, the popular anchor of Nanjiang TV station, and Mr Qian Chen, the son of Qian Secretary of our municipal Party committee? As for Mr. Du Mingyang, I don''t know him, but I don''t think I can bribe him. "


    Shua!


    Many people also focus on a few public judges.


    Compared with the chief judges, although they do not have a high status in the field of food, their identity is very terrible. Lin Xinghao and Qian Chen alone are enough to set off a typhoon like storm in Nanjiang city.


    However, next to him is Du Mingyang, who looks like an elegant young man.


    He saw that many people put their curious eyes on themselves. He stood up with a smile and said gracefully to the microphone, "you don''t have to wonder who I am. I''m just a nobody. There are some humble industries in my family."


    Lin Xinghao glanced at this guy, turned his mouth and suddenly ran away with a sentence: "cut, if Shengtang catering group is also a humble industry, I''m afraid our Sihai group will become a rag picker."


    What!


    Shengtang catering group?


    Almost out of Zhang Ye and a few other people, almost all of them were scared to shiver, Du Da was even more scared to sit on the ground.


    No one thought that the young man in his twenties with an elegant smile was the young owner of Shengtang catering group.


    "Hey, brother, what''s the origin of Shengtang catering group?"


    Zhang Ye lowered his voice and asked the chef on the No. 9 stove next to him.The middle-aged Fat Chef turned his head and looked at Zhang Ye with astonishment like a monster. He said in astonishment, "are you still a cook of China? Don''t you even know about Shengtang catering group?"


    Zhang Ye shrugged and spread his hand to show that he really didn''t know.


    The middle-aged Chef immediately shook his head speechless, and then explained: "Shengtang catering group is the most famous leading restaurant in China. There are thousands of high-end restaurants in China alone. At the same time, the canned food industry chain launched by Shengtang catering group has been sold all over the world, especially chili sauce, red Sufu and Shengtang dishes


    Oh?


    It''s such a food group.


    Zhang Ye laughs and yearns for the person who founded Shengtang catering group, because this is the way he wants to develop Weixiang in the future.


    Now that he has a model company like Shengtang, he is more confident.


    If you have time and opportunity, you must get to know du Mingyang well.


    He had figured out a lot of things in his mind, and his eyes fell on Duda again. He said faintly:


    "master Duda, you keep saying that I am the boss of the fly restaurant. In your opinion, what kind of financial resources do I have to bribe three top judges and a top beauty after I am a humble fly restaurant owner? "


    "This..."


    Duda was sweating.


    At this time, he has completely become a joke, I''m afraid no one will believe what he said.


    "Master Duda, since you can''t prove yourself, I can only think that you are deliberately slandering master Zhangye, insulting the personalities of the eight judges, and extremely contemptuous of the cooking competition."


    The referee said coldly, then looked at the others and finally said:


    "master Du Da, because of your behavior, I will cancel your qualification now, please go out."

 Chapter 425

    Disqualification!


    Almost all the contestants were in an uproar.


    No one expected that the referee would be so strict and would really cancel the qualification of the players.


    "No, no, you can''t do that. I''m the chef of the supreme building. Why should you disqualify me?" Duda also flustered, said aloud.


    The referee sneered and said:


    "our competition is absolutely fair this time. Don''t say you are just the chef of the supreme building. Even if you are the God of food in the sky, don''t obey the rules and slander other players, I can also disqualify you."


    "You, you, no, I''m wrong. I apologize for what happened just now. I''m wrong, master Zhangye. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t doubt you and say those words." Duda quickly turns around and apologizes to Zhang Ye. He knows that only Zhang Ye can save him now.


    But will Zhang Ye save him?


    Ha ha!


    Although he is not a bad man, he has a good temper. He has been provoked by Duda repeatedly, and he has a lot of self-restraint without fighting directly.


    With a faint smile and a shrug, Zhang Ye said, "this is a competition. I''m just a contestant and I can''t control the referee''s decision. In addition, even if you are not disqualified, what dishes can you make in 30 seconds? "


    Thirty seconds?


    Duda suddenly turned his head and looked at the countdown on the competition hall, which clearly showed that the time was less than 30 seconds.


    Ah!


    As soon as he fell down and sat on the ground, his face turned pale, as if he were in mourning, and it was hard to see the extreme.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    The bell rang at the end of the game and all the competitors stopped.


    Then the scoring went on nervously. Thirty one dishes were tasted by eight judges, and the score was given fairly.


    The champion of the first regular season naturally fell on Zhang Ye without any suspense. His evaluation of 20 points was just like the crown on the king''s head, incomparably dazzling.


    However, what surprised Zhang Ye most was Yu Mengmeng. Since the last competition, she seems to have changed her personality. She finished her dishes calmly and got a high score of 9.5. She is one of the few female winners in the competition.


    "Brother Ono, congratulations. You are the first in this competition again."


    Yu Mengmeng rushes over with a smile and pounces on Zhang Ye.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye suddenly some embarrassment, around many eyes are stunned to see over, some envy him.


    However, he just regards Yu Mengmeng as his sister, even as he was when he was in the past. He has no love for her at all.


    What''s more, young master Tang Zhengda seems to like this cute little girl very much. He doesn''t want to make trouble.


    "Mengmeng, come down quickly, others are watching." He said hastily.


    Ah!


    Obviously, Yu Mengmeng also realized something. She came down from Zhang Ye and said shyly, "brother Ono, you said you wanted to teach me last time. How can you not keep your word?"


    This one!


    Zhang Ye felt his nose awkwardly again and said with an unnatural smile: "Mengmeng, I''ve been very busy recently. I really haven''t got time. By the way, the next game will be about a week later. I have time the day after tomorrow to teach you, OK


    "Well, it''s a deal. I''ll make something delicious for that fool Tang Zheng at that time." Yu Mengmeng said with a smile.


    Why?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes lit up as if he had discovered the new world.


    "Meng Meng, do you like Tang Zheng very much?"


    "Ah, I, I, um, I like it a little. He''s very nice, but he''s poor and stingy." Yu Meng nodded shyly.


    Poor?


    You mean it?


    Zhang Ye looks at Yu Mengmeng speechless, as if he heard a big joke.


    Tang Zhengna is a young man in the capital. Not to mention how much money he has at home, he can make a lot of money even with his own medical skills.


    Say he''s poor?


    It''s just as ridiculous as saying that Wang Dashao, the national husband, can''t afford to buy the real estate in the second ring of Beijing.


    However, Zhang Ye didn''t directly point out Tang Zheng''s identity and strength. He estimated that the young master Tang must be playing the role of a pig eating a tiger, and the rich children playing the role of a poor boy falling in love with a silly girl.


    Anyway, it''s all about Tang Da Shao himself. It''s not convenient for him to talk about it. It''s not easy to find trouble for him.


    In the subsequent dialogue with Yu Mengmeng, his conjecture was confirmed.


    This is not to say that Yu Mengmeng loves vanity or anything, but that Tang Dashao is a bit too much fun. He says that he is just an apprentice of traditional Chinese medicine, and that he wears clothes all day long to date Yu Mengmeng.


    Yu Mengmeng sees that he spends money for himself, but he is reluctant to buy some better clothes for himself, so he plans to give him a gift. But this guy doesn''t want to spend money for him.It''s this way of getting along with each other that makes Yu Mengmeng poor, and he is also very stingy.


    Listening to Yu Mengmeng''s complaint, Zhang Ye almost burst into laughter. When he got out of Nanjiang Hotel and met Tang Zheng, he almost burst out laughing.


    Poor Tang, dressed in a vest and underpants like a stall stall, with a pair of flip flops on his feet, stood at the door waiting for Yu Mengmeng to come out.


    The funniest thing is that his vest is also printed with the advertisement language of so and so home decoration, which is obviously the kind of clothes that people specially send out for advertising.


    At this time, Tang Zheng had a little bit of the appearance of the capital. If it wasn''t for his very white skin, I''m afraid anyone who came out would think that he ran out of the construction site.


    When Tang Zheng saw Yu Mengmeng, he suddenly showed a surprise smile on his face. When he was about to run over, he saw Zhang Ye again. His expression suddenly became strange. He quickly winked at Zhang Ye secretly to make sure he didn''t break his own identity.


    Zhang Ye nodded knowingly and said nothing with a smile.


    "Mengmeng, you came out. How was the competition just now?" Tang Zheng asked with a smile, and then he said to Zhang Ye, "teacher, how is your competition?"


    "I have no problem. How can brother Ono have a problem? Tang Zheng, do you know brother Ono? How do you call him teacher? " Yu Meng Meng said a word, this just reaction comes over, surprised looking at Tang Zheng and Zhang Ye.


    Tang Zheng is embarrassed to say: "Mengmeng, I forgot to tell you before, my teacher of medicine is him."


    Ah?


    Yu Meng turned around in a daze and asked: "brother Ono, is it true? You''re still a doctor


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and said, "well, I just learned some medical skills. I''m not a doctor. I''m a cook."


    "Well, I think so too. Brother Ono, who can make a full score of Wellington steak, is certainly a cook. How can he be a doctor?" Yu Meng naturally nodded and said.

 Chapter 426

    Zhang Ye looks at the eyebrows between master Tang and Yu Mengmeng. He doesn''t want to be a light bulb. He says goodbye to them.


    He drove his bull sports car back to Weixiang, but as soon as he entered the door, he was startled by the cheers inside.


    "Boss Zhang is back."


    "Ha ha, boss Zhang, we have seen your performance on TV."


    "Awesome, brother Zhang, what you''ve done just now is too unfriendly. We all support you. That dog named Du thinks he''s the chef of the supreme building. He''ll never eat in the supreme building again. It''s a disgrace."


    "That''s to say, I won''t go to the supreme building for dinner in the future. The taste is generally expensive. It can''t compare with our taste village."


    A group of people chirped up, their faces were filled with a kind smile, happy for Zhang Ye''s defeat.


    Zhang Ye laughed at everyone and said, "thank you for your encouragement. I will make more delicious food to give back to you in the future."


    "Ha ha, when it comes to new food. Mr. Zhang, you''ve really cheated us. It''s hard for us. " Xu Ze immediately jumped out again and said bitterly.


    "I lied to you, no way." Zhang Ye doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Of course, you can have western food. Although we haven''t eaten it yet, we can''t be wrong with a full score of Wellington steak. " Xu Ze complained again.


    "Yes, boss Zhang, when do you write down Wellington steak on Weixiang''s menu? Let''s try your western cuisine, too."


    This!


    Zhang Ye was stunned. He didn''t expect that the diners were interested in the Wellington steak, but he opened a Chinese restaurant. What the hell was the last Wellington steak.


    But


    One more thing suddenly occurred to him.


    "Please don''t be impatient. This dish will be available in the future. But not here, but in the new store. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    New store?


    The old diners soon caught the key word and their eyes lit up.


    "Boss Zhang, are you going to open a branch?"


    "No, I''m going to open a new Weixiang restaurant in the high-tech district. The place here is a little smaller and will be demolished soon. It is estimated that it will not be long before we can enjoy the delicious food in a better environment. "


    "Really, that''s great."


    Many people have been surprised, now the Weixiang passenger flow has almost reached the saturation level, there are often late guests simply can not find a place, and finally regret to leave.


    Now I hear that Zhang Ye is looking for a new place to open a Weixiang restaurant, which means that the new store has a bigger place, a better environment and more delicious food.


    At the thought of these, the backbone of Weixiang was excited.


    At this time, Xu Ze suddenly thought of a thing and said to Zhang Ye, "by the way, boss Zhang, just now a woman came to you with a child."


    Shua!


    His words immediately let all people quiet down, looking at Zhang Ye.


    Ah?


    Zhang Ye is also muddled. Fortunately, my mother didn''t come to Weixiang today. Otherwise, I don''t know how to misunderstand.


    He couldn''t help wiping his cold sweat and asked in doubt: "aze, are you right? Is there a woman looking for me with a child? What kind of woman. "


    "Ah, a woman in her thirties doesn''t dress well, and her child looks like she is four or five years old. Hey, boss Zhang, it can''t be your illegitimate son. " Xu Ze said with a smile.


    "Roll, roll, cool off."


    Zhang Ye immediately angrily blows him to the side, frowning and thinking who is looking for himself, a timid voice comes from the door.


    "Excuse me, is boss Zhang back?"


    It''s a woman''s voice, with a strong local flavor.


    Zhang Ye turned his head and saw a woman in her thirties standing at the door. Her face was a little stiff, her hair was a little messy, her clothes were a little shabby, and she was still wearing a pair of grey cloth shoes.


    Next to her stood a four or five-year-old boy with a tiger head and brain. His small face was a little dirty, and he was dressed in rags. But his big eyes were full of spirit. He was looking at himself curiously.


    "Hello, elder sister. I''m Zhang Ye. Who are you?"


    Zhang Ye walked over with a smile and asked the woman politely.


    "Are you really Zhang Ye, the owner of this Weixiang restaurant?"


    The woman is still a little distrustful, and asked repeatedly.


    "Ha ha, if it''s fake, they all know me. I don''t believe you can ask."


    Zhang Ye explained with a smile.


    Poop!


    The woman''s expression suddenly became excited, and knelt down in front of Zhang Ye without any sign. Her tears burst out, sobbing and saying: "benefactor, I finally found you, huwazi. Come on, kowtow to benefactor."Tiger Wazi saw his mother let him kneel down, without saying a word, he knelt down in front of Zhang Ye, and said in a big voice: "Uncle benefactor, Huzi kowtowed to you, my father and mother said you are my great benefactor."


    This What''s the trouble.


    Zhangye moment muddled force, other guests are also stunned at the scene in front of, who do not know what is going on.


    He quickly helped the woman and the little boy Huzi up and asked, "what do you mean, elder sister? I''m confused. Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    After a long time, the woman stopped crying and said to Zhang Ye with her dialect with local accent:


    "benefactor, you certainly don''t know me, but I know you. I''m from Dawang village. My man''s name is Wei Dahai. "


    Ah?


    Zhang Ye finally remembered, looked at the woman in amazement and asked, "elder sister, are you brother Wei''s daughter-in-law?"


    "Well, yes, my man came home a few months ago and said that he met two big benefactors in the city. He also told me a lot about boss Zhang. I remember that he came to the city to kowtow to you with his children."


    The woman said chokingly in a bad tone.


    Wei Dahai!


    Zhang Ye still remembers him, a simple and upright rural man with a bright personality and a kind heart. He is very interesting to his family and friends. Even at the last moment of his life, he chose to divorce in order not to drag down his wife and children.


    Later, he met himself, and finally, with the help of himself and another person, he got the contract that didn''t meet the requirements, and even suspected of fraud.


    But facing such a man with a heart like gold, who can say what.


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help but smile bitterly. His heart suddenly felt a little heavy. He watched the woman endure, but he still asked.


    "Elder sister, is brother Wei OK now?"

 Chapter 427

    Alas!


    The woman gave a long sigh, and her eyes showed a light look of sadness.


    "I left half a month ago. The heartless one left us orphans and widows and went down to enjoy the happiness. As soon as he lay down like this, he didn''t care about everything. All the big and small things at home fell on me. He didn''t know to leave money for himself to cure his illness and buy insurance for us. He doesn''t think about it. I don''t even have a man. What do I want that money to do? "


    The woman of the Wei family cried out.


    The heartrending voice suddenly made everyone''s heart in the flavor village feel as if they had been pinched hard. It was so painful that it was a little difficult to breathe.


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye also sighed, a little blocked in his heart.


    There are some things he can''t do after all. Even if he has reached the level of a true cultivator, he can''t take back people''s life.


    Unless he is really one day to become the emperor of covering the sky again, it will not be a problem to reverse the physical body, but now he has no such ability.


    "Sister in law, brother Wei is a good man. He doesn''t want to add burden to you. At last, he will do his husband''s duty and father''s duty." Zhang Ye light said.


    "There''s no one left. What''s the use of saying that. Ah, boss Zhang, I know you are a good man. This time, I''ll kowtow to you with tiger son, which can be regarded as fulfilling his dying instructions. " Wei family woman said, took the little boy''s hand, will go out.


    "Wait a minute, sister-in-law."


    Zhang Ye quickly stopped the women of Wei family. He felt very uncomfortable. He always felt that if he let them go like this, his heart would be miserable all his life.


    Although he can''t save Wei Dahai''s life, he can help his family and make their life better.


    Even if these things have nothing to do with half a cent, he just hopes to do his best.


    "Sister in law, what are you going to do next?"


    Zhang Ye asked.


    "What else can I plan for? The heartless man just left, leaving me and his children, and his parents at home. I have to go back to feed the second elder." The woman of Wei family naturally said.


    This is a kind woman.


    Zhang ambition thought like this, originally wanted to leave them in Nanjiang City, but how can''t say, mind a change, said:


    "sister-in-law, you wait a moment, I go out to do something."


    Ah?


    Wei women do not know what Zhang Ye to do, but see his sincere eyes, or nodded down.


    Zhang Ye went out of the door, opened Lamborghini and went straight to the bank. He quickly opened an account and deposited 500000 yuan into it.


    This money is nothing for him now. It''s very meaningful to meet Wei Dahai and help his family behind him.


    About ten minutes later, he returned to Weixiang again and handed the bank card to the Wei woman.


    "Sister in law, it''s my intention to have some money here. Don''t be too little." Zhang Ye said.


    "No, no, boss Zhang, I can''t accept this money. You are my man''s great benefactor and my family''s great benefactor. This time I came to kowtow to you with tiger, not to ask for money. " The woman of the Wei family quickly refused.


    "Listen to me, sister-in-law, you must take the money."


    Zhang Ye directly put the money into the hands of the Wei family woman, and said:


    "brother Wei and I have known each other. We can''t measure each other''s feelings with money. Anyway, he hopes you and Huzi can live a better life in the future. That''s what I mean. No matter what happens in the future, we can''t make it hard for our children. "


    This


    The Wei woman hesitated.


    Although his own man exchanged more than 100000 yuan for her in the way of death, his son is still young now, and there are too many places to spend money in the future. Even if more than 100000 yuan is not a lot for her.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, thank you. Huzi, get down on your knees and kowtow to your benefactor. "


    The woman of Wei family finally accepted the bank card, but she didn''t know that Zhang Ye had saved 500000 yuan in the card, otherwise she would be scared.


    Tiger son kneels on the ground again, seriously kowtows to Zhang Ye for three times, and then stands up again. He looks at Zhang Ye curiously. He doesn''t seem to understand why this kind uncle gives him money.


    After the woman of Wei family left with Hu Zi, Wei Xiang was still very silent. Many people knew Wei Dahai and had a good relationship with him.


    Now I suddenly heard the bad news of Wei Dahai''s death, and I felt a little uncomfortable.


    Xu Ze sighed and asked Zhang Ye, "boss Zhang, what''s the bank card number you just gave Wei''s sister-in-law? I want to do my best to help her if I can."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect Xu Ze to say that, but when he thought of his income and helped the Wei family women, he read the bank account number to him.Xu Ze took out his mobile phone and gave it to the bank card number to earn 30000 yuan. For him, this is at most a week''s code income, but for the Wei women, it is most likely the key to their survival.


    Not only he, but also other frequent visitors familiar with Wei Dahai have given generously. However, because of his own economic strength, he didn''t give much, and he almost made up another 20000.


    The woman of the Wei family didn''t know that in the hot bank card in her hand at the moment, she already had a total of 550000 in cash.


    Five hundred and fifty thousand!


    She had never seen so much money in her life.


    Almost when Zhang Ye returned to the villa, he was in a good mood again.


    He spent the whole afternoon thinking about how to better protect his family, the most important people in his life.


    Originally, because of the evil dragon hall, Zhang Ye has always been worried about the safety of his woman and mother.


    Now I heard about Wei Dahai, which made him draw a few circles about the importance of this matter.


    As the woman of the Wei family said, if there is no one, what''s the point of more money.


    "Ladies, I''m back Ah, mom, you''re watching TV. "


    Zhang yetui opened the door as usual, laughing and greeting the three beautiful wives, but suddenly he saw his mother sitting on the sofa watching TV with relish, with sister Liu sitting next to her.


    Originally, it was just a little fun between him and his beautiful wives. It was nothing.


    But now I''m suddenly hit by my mother. It''s very embarrassing.


    Li Chunmei glanced at Zhang Ye faintly, but didn''t say anything. She still watched TV with relish and said softly: "I heard you are going to compete with people tomorrow?"


    "Well, yes, mom, you don''t have to worry. I''ll be fine." Zhang Ye slightly a Leng, immediately way.


    "Then go to bed early tonight, and keep your spirits up." Li Chunmei said lightly.


    Bata!


    Zhang Ye''s chin fell to the ground.

 Chapter 428

    Mom, what are you implying!


    Zhang Ye''s face was covered with black lines, but he didn''t dare to take stubble any more. He quickly ate something and went into his bedroom.


    Whoo!


    Stimulated by his mother, Zhang Ye had planned to guard the empty room tonight, and his heart became more firm.


    After all, tomorrow is an unprecedented war. He and Fang Zichen have the same realm, and they can fight for life and death with all their strength. No carelessness can happen.


    Zhang yepan was sitting on the bed, holding the seal formula of cultivation in his hand. His five hearts were facing the sky, and he gradually entered the cultivation.


    Since stepping into the peak of the day after tomorrow, he has a special feeling, as if his whole person disappeared in the air, and the whole world are integrated together.


    And in this state, he can feel many breath of strength, strong and weak, like tiny light spots, but he can''t bring them into his body in any case.


    This is probably the aura of heaven and earth.


    Zhang Ye knew clearly in his heart that it was impossible for him to communicate with these mysterious breath of power before he had opened the door of mana and cultivated that trace of mana.


    Breathe, breathe, breathe, breathe


    As he breathed for a long time, the internal force in his body became more and more solid. The small puddles in Dantian had gathered into a big lake, rippling with blue waves, emitting golden light, and a sense of strength poured into his whole body.


    By this time, Zhang Ye''s body has completely reached the peak strength of the acquired warrior. There is a faint golden color on his skin. The high defense strength is amazing. Even if ordinary swords, guns and sticks hit him, they can''t do him any harm.


    Tongtian''s spine has been completely transformed into the color of purple gold, bone marrow is like viscous liquid, with a thick color of jade, providing an extremely powerful force.


    Fresh blood rumbled in his blood vessels, and his internal organs were as strong as gold and iron. With a little agitation, he could hear the thunder like sound in his abdomen. At this time, even if Zhang Ye ate a whole cow, it could be completely digested in a short time and stored in his body as energy.


    The powerful internal force and physical strength make his strength extremely terrifying. He can easily lift a heavy off-road vehicle, with 3000 kg of power in one punch, which is extremely terrifying.


    You should know that the top strength of the world-class boxing champion is only seven or eight hundred kilograms. Zhang Ye''s random punch is enough to blow them up. The strength of a full punch is several times that of them. It''s conceivable.


    The whole night''s cultivation made Zhang Ye feel fresh and fresh.


    He slowly opened his eyes, eyes with a touch of purple light swept, immediately disappeared.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye suddenly bounced up from the bed, stepped out of the distance of four or five meters, pushed open the door and went out.


    In the dining room, the three beautiful wives are as brilliant as ever. When they see their common beloved man, their eyes show strong affection.


    "Ono, did you sleep well last night?" Zhou Mengru light smile, concern way.


    "Well, it''s a good sleep." Zhang Ye nodded.


    At this time, Huo Mingwei came over with milk and bread and asked, "how are you preparing? Fang Zichen is also the top strength of the day after tomorrow. You should be careful today."


    As soon as her words came out, all the women, including her mother, looked at her and couldn''t stop their concern.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. And then Lena will follow me. Fang Zichen can''t kill me in front of the police. Ha ha. " Zhang Ye said a joke, but he thought it was funny.


    But his smile soon froze on his face, because the four women at the table didn''t smile at all.


    Feng Yan snorted and said, "Xiaoye, don''t say that. The war is coming. What do you say about it? It''s bad luck."


    "That''s right. The swallow said it well. Ono, mom knows that you are old, and some things can''t care about you. But you must be careful. The contest is not for fun. " Li Chunmei also worried said.


    Looking at the four women''s extremely concerned eyes, Zhang Ye''s heart is naturally extremely moved.


    He nodded firmly and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    "Ono, by the way, do you want to go with Nana today? Why did I call her cell phone yesterday and it turned off? Did she go to perform some secret mission?" Zhou Mengru frowned and asked a little worried.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye also not from of a Leng, picked up the mobile phone to also give leina called in the past.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off, please redial later."


    I''ll do it!


    It''s really turned off.


    Zhang Ye is a little puzzled. He knows that leina''s obsession with martial arts is not less than her obsession with cooking, though she can give up everything like Zichen.Now she suddenly has the chance to see the martial arts masters. How can she give up all of a sudden.


    Is it really like what sister Ru said that she ran to carry out the task?


    Zhang Ye couldn''t understand it, but he thought in his heart that without her disturbing, he would be more comfortable to play out his full strength.


    After all, it''s Fang Zichen, a woman with the same accomplishments as herself, who has been practicing martial arts for more than 20 years and is not affected by foreign things.


    For such a person, Zhang Ye naturally has to go all out.


    When it was almost nine o''clock, he raised all his spirit, and his fighting willpower had been pushed to the highest level. Then he left home and drove to the still water lake with Lamborghini open.


    There is a very simple building in the center of the still water lake, which looks more like a thatched cottage outside.


    In front of the thatched cottage is a small square, with a total area of four to five square meters. It is all made of the highest strength cement. It is also covered with the hardest man-made stone in the world, which is said to be more terrifying than the hardness of natural diamonds.


    At this time, in front of the thatched cottage, Fang Zichen, dressed in snow-white training clothes, sat on a futon with his knees crossed. There was a low table in front of him. His jade hands were playing with the extremely fragrant kungfu tea.


    "Here you are."


    She raised her head and calmly looked at Zhang Ye. There was only bright fighting spirit in her eyes, no hostility, no murderous spirit, no emotion, empty indifference, only persistence to martial arts.


    "Well, here I am."


    Zhang Ye walked over with a smile, but also did not see outside, directly sat on the opposite side of the low table.


    "Tea?"


    Fang Zichen asked faintly, but he didn''t wait for Zhang Ye''s answer at all. He just flicked his jade hand lightly, and the muddy teacup flew over like lightning.


    Pop!


    Zhang Ye grabbed the teacup and drank it. He said with a smile, "good tea, the great red robe of Wuyishan. It''s hard to get ten thousand gold."


    "Tea is a good tea. Today, I only want to taste it with my bosom friend."


    With a faint smile, Fang Zichen said:


    "after drinking tea, the hospitality is not unreasonable."


    Boom!


    In a flash.


    Fang Zichen suddenly sits up, the low table and the tea on it are instantly lifted, and a terrible pink fist comes straight to Zhang Ye''s face.

 Chapter 429

    Boom!


    A fist hit the head, hanging the bleak wind, with unparalleled power.


    The terrible fist is not near, the rampant style of boxing has been blown to the face, as sharp as a knife, and the face hurts.


    Drink!


    Zhang Ye roared, his legs suddenly forced, the whole person just like a cannonball to go back behind, like a crane with wings, falling to the ground.


    "OK, a good move. It seems that you won''t let me down today."


    Fang Zichen''s beautiful eyes are filled with infinite brilliance. She shows her feet on the ground a little bit, and Shua hits her again. Her jade palms fly, and she pats Zhang Ye''s chest.


    The power of this palm is terrible. It has thousands of pounds of force. If you are photographed on your body, Rao Shizhang ye will never feel better.


    "Well done."


    But Zhang Ye didn''t dodge. He only stepped back half a step. He was like an ox horn full of bow. His fist was the arrow that was about to leave.


    His fist burst out, and all the muscles of his body were mobilizing their strength, as if all the strength had been twisted into a rope, which came out with the thin of his fist.


    Boom!


    The fists and palms collided, making a dull sound like a cowhide drum.


    The two figures flew out in a flash, turned over and landed on the ground smoothly.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Yechang let out a breath. He just tried hard to test the real strength of purple dust. Now he has a preliminary understanding.


    She has indeed reached the peak of the day after tomorrow''s nine products, and even more than herself to go out a little bit.


    If you want to describe it, Zhang Ye is still looking up at the magic door in the sea of knowledge, and Fang Zichen has put his hands on the door, ready to open the mysterious gate.


    It seems that she is indeed a genius for practicing martial arts. She has made such achievements since she was young. If she had been in the world of her previous life, this girl would have become famous in the whole mainland sooner or later.


    What a pity!


    The earth''s aura is thin, even if she steps into the congenital realm, every step after that is a huge difficulty.


    Zhang Yili sighed.


    He was testing Fang Zichen, but Fang Zichen also tested him with a hard spell just now.


    However, under this test, he frowned slightly.


    Fang Zichen can feel that Zhang Ye is only slightly inferior to himself in the realm, but this little realm is easy to be ignored.


    On the contrary, Zhang Ye''s physical strength surprised him. Although both sides haven''t used their internal power, it''s enough to make people have a headache.


    But That''s exactly what you want.


    How can she not like the training opponent she is looking for now.


    Fang Zichen''s eyes lit up, eyes are all burning fire.


    "Brother Zhang, you should be careful."


    Her posture suddenly changed when she drank. Her palms stood in front of her, her knees slightly bent, and her whole center moved down a little.


    Eight trigrams palm!


    Zhang Ye instantly saw the door, heart suddenly alert up.


    He knew that what Fang Zichen practiced was not the soft Taijiquan, but the eight trigrams palm with fighting power.


    Drink!


    Without waiting for him to think more, Fang Zichen has already taken the lead, and the eight trigrams are flying up and down.


    "Well come!"


    Zhang Ye didn''t flinch. In the blink of an eye, he put on the posture of Chiyang dance. He squeezed his fists tightly and showed his kungfu.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Two people immediately hit in one place, the fist palm flies, you come and I go, in the blink of an eye for more than 20 rounds, the speed of the naked eye is difficult to catch up with.


    Whoo!


    Fang Zichen''s palm suddenly hit Zhang Ye''s face. The white training suit roared, as if it was about to be torn up. The terrible palm wind roared, and he was extremely unscrupulous.


    Zhang Ye suddenly raised his arm and threw it out. He knocked it on Fang Zichen''s wrist to block the palm.


    However, in this instant, Fang Zichen''s technique suddenly changed. Her hand suddenly turned into a claw, and her five fingers were like hooks. She grabbed Zhang Ye''s wrist with a clasp, and suddenly pulled her body to her arms. Her body had been turned to her side at the same time, and the fierce shoulder bump had blown away.


    This woman is really powerful. She is decisive and ruthless. She almost tries her best to fight. She really deserves to be a Wuchi.


    Zhang Ye''s thoughts flashed in his mind, but his action was not slow. His right hand was like a sword, and he pointed to Fang Zichen''s neck with a startling finger.


    This move is also extremely ruthless, if he points, Fang Zichen will be fragrant and jade will be destroyed in a moment.


    But Fang Zichen didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. He suddenly got short and dodged this move in the blink of an eye. The move also changed, and a fierce fist came from below.Why?


    Skygun!


    Zhang Ye was slightly surprised and looked dignified for a moment. He knew that this move was the move of the three emperors'' artillery thump. It was extremely terrifying and he didn''t dare to hold it up. His legs suddenly made a force, and suddenly jumped back high. Another white crane was flying back.


    "Miss Fang, your martial arts attainments are really high. It seems that I have entrusted you a little bit." Zhang Ye said with a faint smile.


    However, Fang Zichen shook his head slightly and said, "brother Zhang, don''t be so modest. Although I haven''t seen your martial arts before, I know that it''s extremely fierce. The moves seem simple, but there are many changes. If I don''t handle it carefully, I''m afraid I''ll be defeated now."


    "Ha ha, Miss Fang, I have a question for you."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "The world knows that you are a martial arts maniac. They say that you have nothing in your eyes but to practice martial arts. But I don''t believe it. I''m just curious. Besides pursuing martial arts, what else do you like? "


    "What else do you like?"


    Fang Zichen is asked by Zhang Ye, and she is stunned. She has never considered this question.


    As a pure warrior, she has been pursuing higher martial arts for more than 20 years, and has no time to think about other things.


    "No, you should believe that I really don''t have any other hobbies, the pursuit of martial arts and the hard road ahead. There is no other time left for me."


    This woman is really the purest warrior. In that case, I won''t stay.


    "Well, Miss Fang, in that case, I''m not welcome."


    Zhang Ye smiles a little. Chiyang''s dancing skill is pushed to the extreme by him in a moment. His physical strength is all burst out. His legs suddenly burst out again. His body is like a locomotive running at high speed, and suddenly blows to Fang Zichen.


    Step on the sky!


    He suddenly kicked out, like a huge stick with steel and iron, and smashed down the front.

 Chapter 430

    The magic light in Fang Zichen''s beautiful eyes flashed, and his look became more dignified. Seeing the powerful power of this move, he chose to retreat for the first time.


    Click!


    Zhang Ye stepped on the ground where Fang Zichen had just stood. The floor tiles with higher hardness than diamonds cracked instantly, forming cobweb like cracks.


    Hiss!


    Fang Zichen can''t help but take a breath of cold air in the dark.


    What a fierce power, what a strong body.


    "Brother Zhang, your move is really powerful. It''s just that I wonder why your physical strength and strength have reached such a level even though your realm is slightly inferior to mine? "


    Fang Zichen asked faintly, and suddenly a heart warming gun came. His figure was like a dragon snake, and his white training suit was hunting.


    "Ha ha, I really don''t know. Maybe it''s different between men and women."


    Zhang Ye laughs and doesn''t want to reveal his secret. He just lies and blocks Fang Zichen''s heartwarming gun. At the same time, he blows back his fist.


    "Hum, since brother Zhang doesn''t want to answer, why use such a bad excuse to prevaricate me?"


    Fang Zichen''s face sank, and he killed him again.


    "Everyone has a secret. I just don''t want to be rude to the beauty."


    Zhang Ye light says, see move to dismantle move.


    "What if I want to know?"


    "Then you can be my woman, when you and I are intimate, I will have no secret to you."


    "Well, you want to be my man? Well, as long as you win me, it''s not without discussion. "


    "Ha ha, Miss Fang, we have a deal."


    Crackle!


    A few minutes later, the two figure suddenly separated, and dozens of rounds of fighting, still equal.


    After more than ten minutes of exploration, they had enough understanding of each other''s strength. They were separated on both sides and looked at each other. They felt like heroes.


    "Brother Zhang, you should be careful. I won''t keep my hand this time."


    Fang Zichen said, the move changed again, and returned to the previous posture of swimming in the eight trigrams palm, but at this time in her body, there was a surging momentum, and her eyes were full of vitality and war spirit.


    "Great momentum!"


    Zhang Ye''s mental power is greatly open. He clearly sees Fang Zichen''s terrible momentum hovering on his whole body. It''s like a snow-white tiger with ferocious fangs. The king''s momentum even stirs the heaven and earth.


    "Since Miss Fang is like this, I''m not polite."


    Boom!


    With the voice landing, Zhang Ye no longer hides his momentum, and tries his best to release it.


    Compared with Fang Zichen''s tiger like momentum, Zhang Ye''s strong imperial power turned into a giant dragon in an instant. He was proud of the world and hovered above the sky. The giant longan looked down on everything in the world mercilessly.


    Fight between the dragon and the tiger!


    Heaven and earth suddenly changed color, whistling wind gradually, blowing two people''s hair and clothes, whistling.


    Shua!


    Fang Zichen was the first to attack again, and her internal power had been fully opened. The speed of her figure was twice as fast as that just now. Seven or eight meters away, she grabbed it in one step, and the eight trigrams palm took it fiercely.


    "Well done!"


    Zhang Ye roars again, and he doesn''t beat around the bush with Fang Zichen. He urges the inner power of the lake in Dantian to rush into his fist madly, and smashes the fist out.


    Boom!


    Their fists collided again.


    At the same time, Zhang Ye and Fang Zichen only felt as if their bodies had been smashed by a huge force. Their Qi and blood were rolling, and their bodies were trembling slightly, but they didn''t stop. At the same time, they urged their internal forces to kill each other again.


    Bang Bang


    After a few punches again, both of them clenched their teeth and forced the boiling blood in their bodies to fight for life and death.


    "Sweet heart gun!"


    The square purple dust roars a, the internal power of the whole body a drop didn''t leave of infuse into the fist in, fiercely to open wild blast to kill to come over.


    "Kungfu!"


    Zhang Ye didn''t have any pity at this time. The water of the internal power lake had been completely drained by him. He rushed into his arms crazily, and the power of collapsing sky went all out to kill Fang Zichen''s fist.


    Boom!


    The two men''s strongest fists finally collided with each other, and the surrounding air was torn in an instant. The terrible style of fists blew their hair and clothes clattering, and they were almost torn to pieces by the terrible style of fists.


    Poof!


    Two people at the same time spurt out a mouthful of blood, the corners of the mouth have evoked a smile of satisfaction, pale face without the slightest blood, the body is about to fall down.


    After all, Zhang Ye''s body should be a little stronger. When he saw that purple dust was about to fall, he subconsciously stepped forward and stretched out his arms.


    Soft jade and warm fragrance!


    Fang Zichen''s soft and weak body fell into his arms. They both sat on the ground, and the corners of their mouths were overflowing with red blood."Brother Zhang, today''s battle between you and me is worth living."


    Fang Zichen said faintly, but seemed to feel that there was something wrong in Zhang Ye''s arms. After two struggles, he felt that he didn''t have the slightest strength, and his pretty face turned red.


    "I''m the same. I feel very lucky to fight with you."


    Zhang Ye said, pulling the corners of his mouth to smile, but it is involved in the internal injury, severe cough a few.


    "Well, let''s stop talking and try to adjust our breath."


    Fang Zichen struggled to come out of Zhang Ye''s arms and sat on the ground with her knees crossed. But there was a strange sense of loss in her eyes. She didn''t even notice it.


    "Well, I''ll protect the law for you."


    Zhang Ye nodded and said.


    "Good."


    When Fang Zichen saw such a gentleman as him, he was also slightly moved. He nodded and closed his eyes.


    At this time, an extremely disharmonious voice came suddenly, with a demon like tone of sarcasm:


    "chatter! I''m sorry to disturb you, because you are all going to die here today. "


    Shua Shua!


    With this annoying voice, several strangers suddenly appear in front of Zhang Ye and Fang Zichen.


    The leader was a young man in his twenties. His face was as pale as paper, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness. He was wearing a black cloak and had three small blood colored leaves embroidered on his chest.


    Behind him, there were four people in the same costume as him, but they were all silent, with the mask of evil spirits on their faces. They could not see what they looked like.


    Only different from young people, there is only one blood leaf on their chest.


    Obviously!


    This young man has the highest status among them.


    "Sick childe, Jiang mubai, how can it be you?"


    Zhang Ye was stunned, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes suddenly gushed out a light sense of killing.


    Because he suddenly felt a familiar feeling from Jiang mubai, which was the blood and madness he had experienced in Wulian.


    In a flash!


    Zhang Ye suddenly understood something.

 Chapter 431

    Sick young master Jiang mubai!


    He is actually the running dog of the evil dragon hall, and it seems that his level is not low.


    Zhang Ye can''t help but be surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that the evil dragon hall had such a huge power. Even the top princes of Nanjiang such as Jiang mubai were their members.


    "Hey, brother Zhang, don''t be so surprised to see me. The last glorious underground boxing competition of KTV, I can finally see brother Zhang''s brave demeanor again. " The river Mu Bai Yin compassion of smile, Mou son just like poisonous snake looking at Zhang Ye.


    In a flash!


    Zhang Ye felt as if he had been watched by a poisonous snake, and his whole body was suddenly cold.


    He immediately realized the seriousness of the matter, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    Just now, he and Fang Zichen fought with all their strength, and their internal organs had been seriously injured. Even if they were still alive, it would take ten days and a half months to recover. His internal power was almost exhausted.


    And Jiang mubai chose to appear at this time in order to wait for this moment.


    Damn it!


    It seems that Lao Tzu is going to die today.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes were full of murderous intent. He struggled to stand up, blocked Fang Zichen behind him, and sneered: "Jiang mubai, what do you want to do?"


    "Brother Zhang, don''t stare at me with such terrible eyes. I''m afraid. If I''m afraid to do something to hurt master Jing, it''s not good. " Jiang Mu Bai said with a smile.


    "You


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly narrowed, his fierce light showed, and his killing intention was sharp:


    "do you threaten me?"


    "Don''t be so ugly. I just took you back to the evil dragon hall by the order of the Lord. Although the Lord of the temple told me not to take your life, he did not say not to harm other people''s lives. " Jiang mubai said lightly, with a smile on his face, but he always felt extremely gloomy.


    "Hum, the evil dragon hall. I haven''t figured out the accounts with you ten years ago. Now I''m going to attack you again. You''re very good at calculating." Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t be so resistant. In fact, what''s wrong with the evil dragon hall. After you go, you can be in a high position. In the future, if you marry the Lord of the hall, you can control the whole evil dragon hall. I''m a nobody, but I envy you very much. "


    Jiang mubai said with a smile.


    "Don''t do this to me. Do you really think I''m a three-year-old who is so easy to cheat. I know better than you what will happen when I go to the evil dragon hall. " Zhang Ye said with a sneer, but he had quietly taken out three small Yuanqi pills from his pocket, ready to fight for life and death.


    Sure enough!


    Seeing that he couldn''t cheat Zhang Ye, Jiang mubai''s face suddenly became gloomy and said coldly, "Zhang Ye, don''t toast or drink. I admit you are very good. I can''t believe the strength of the day after tomorrow. If you are in your heyday, I will never be able to defeat you. But now that you have reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, do you still want to escape from me? "


    "Run away?"


    With a look of disdain in the corner of his mouth, Zhang Ye suddenly swallowed the three little vitality pills and said in a loud voice:


    "there is no such word in Laozi''s dictionary at all. Now Laozi will only blow you up and leave with dignity."


    Boom!


    Three small vitality pills burst in the body in an instant, the terrible drug power swept the whole body like a raging wave, and the rolling internal force filled up in an instant.


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help but snort, and his face turned white again. The corner of his mouth overflowed with blood, but the killing intention in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "What


    Jiang mubai didn''t expect that Zhang Ye still had pills to quickly replenish his internal power. His face suddenly changed. He didn''t dare to wait for Zhang Ye to recover, and he just punched him.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye took a breath and felt the bloody smell in his mouth, but he didn''t care about it any more now. He suddenly used his kungfu to fight against it.


    Boom!


    When the two fists collided, the huge force suddenly brought up a strong wind, whistling.


    Zhang Ye suddenly flew out like a kite with broken line, flipped in the air, and finally didn''t fall to the ground.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out again, and the internal injury became more serious.


    Zhang Ye''s face turned pale to the extreme. He had already been injured when he was fighting with Fang Zichen''s life and death. In addition, just now he forced to swallow xiaoyuanqi Dan and affected the injury. His strength had not recovered to the peak. He shook Jiang mubai''s fist. How could he stand it.


    The internal force released by xiaoyuanqi Dan in his body didn''t have time to turn into his own internal force. At this time, he had already completely run wild in his body, and ran around in his body, rampant madly.


    The whole body became furious, and the skills of the ancient book of covering the sky seemed to be out of control. It was running crazily, and more and more internal forces poured out crazily.


    It''s broken!


    Gongfa has gone wild.


    Zhang Ye''s face changed slightly. What he was most worried about happened.All those who have reached the peak of the day after tomorrow will deliberately suppress their skills when they are not ready to break through the final state. What they fear most is that their skills will run rampant. As long as they can''t open the door of mana, more and more internal forces will explode them.


    This process is even worse than death.


    Moreover, unlike other people''s skills, Zhang Ye practiced the ancient book of covering the sky, which was the top skill of his last life when he was still the great emperor of covering the sky. His training speed was faster than that of ordinary martial arts, and his internal power gushed out faster.


    Fifteen minutes!


    Zhang Ye has estimated that if he can''t break through the top of the day after tomorrow in 15 minutes, his internal power will explode and he will die. But how can the present situation make him feel at ease to break through the realm.


    It seems that I will die here today!


    Zhang Yuanli gave a bitter smile, and immediately clenched his teeth. He said in secret: if you die, you can die. But even if you die, Laozi has to put some people on the back, at least to ensure Fang Zichen''s life.


    "Chatter, brother Zhang, why do you insist on it? It''s clear that the oil has run out and the lamp is dry. Are you really not afraid of death?"


    Jiang Mu white overcast smile, contented went to Zhang Ye in front of, condescending looking at him, eyes full of contempt.


    In fact, since he received the order of the evil dragon hall, he has been very unhappy with Zhang Ye.


    Although he can''t be compared with Zhang Ye and Fang Zichen, who are evil spirits and martial maniacs, he grew up in the evil dragon hall and has been cultivated as a genius. What he practices is a kind of extremely terrible evil skill. Therefore, he seems to be recovering from a serious illness all the year round, but his strength has reached the eighth grade of the day after tomorrow.


    Since he was a child, how could he tolerate that the evil dragon hall attached more importance to other people than him, and even gave orders never to hurt him.


    Zhang Ye looked at him coldly and said, "Jiang mubai, you are just a dog in the evil dragon hall. I''m afraid you don''t know who they are."

 Chapter 432

    "Well, I don''t need to know who they are. They gave me a chance to be reborn and gave me great strength. If it had not been for them, I would have died in a pile of Loess by now. " Jiang Mu Bai said coldly with a gloomy face.


    "So you can work for the tiger?" Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Well, there are few things in the world to do for the tiger. It''s just your own stupidity." Jiang mubai sneered.


    Zhang Ye shook his head and said with a faint sneer: "it seems that you have no medicine to save. In this case, I will end you here today and save you more evil in the future."


    Ha ha!


    Jiang mubai burst out laughing, as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world. He stared at Zhang Ye fiercely and said in a sneering voice: "do you still want to end me? With you now? It''s a joke. Zhang Ye, you don''t have to say any more. I know you just want to delay and wait for your internal power to recover, but how can I give you a chance? "


    Shua!


    Jiang Mu Bai said, his face suddenly cold, the figure suddenly disappeared, in the blink of an eye to Zhang Ye''s near, suddenly kicked him out.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye immediately snorted, stepped back several steps and barely stood still. His internal power was even more powerful. He had almost reached the peak of the day after tomorrow, but he was still soaring.


    Smash the sky!


    He managed to run his internal power, poured into his fist and went straight to Jiang mubai.


    "It''s wishful thinking that the crossbow still wants to fight back."


    Jiang mubai was already burning with anger in his heart. The more he saw Zhang Ye, the more angry he was. His internal power was rolling in his body. With a kind of extremely insidious attribute, he clapped out.


    Boom!


    Fist palm collision!


    Zhang Ye gushes blood and flies out again. He falls on the ground. His face is as pale as paper. His internal power is so violent that he can''t control it. His life is coming to an end.


    Jiang Mu Bai also stepped back a few steps, the internal force in his body was rolling violently, a sweet smell of throat came up, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    He looked at Zhang Ye in horror. He didn''t expect that he had hurt this kind of field. He had such terrible power. If he broke through the last layer in time, how terrible it would be.


    No way!


    This man can''t stay.


    Jiang mubai''s reason has been gradually burned out, and there is still a little bit of advice from the Lord of the evil dragon hall in his mind. He just wants to kill Zhang Ye.


    Shua!


    He rushed to Zhang Ye''s face, five fingers like hook, straight to Zhang Ye''s neck, eyes full of cold killing intention, saw to crush his neck.


    All of a sudden!


    Jiang mubai felt a terrible intuition all over his body, as if he had stepped into the gate of hell in an instant, which scared him back a few steps.


    Boom!


    A sharp horse chopper fell from the air, just in the position of Jiang mubai. The terrible blade actually penetrated into the ground half a foot deep, and the handle was still shaking violently in the air.


    What!


    Jiang Mu Bai''s face showed an extremely frightening look. The ground here was specially made by Fang Zichen with artificial diamonds, and its hardness was much higher than that of natural diamonds.


    However, this horse chopping saber can cut into the ground half a foot deep like tofu, which needs more terrifying force and sharper blade.


    "Who, come out here, don''t be sneaky."


    Jiang Mu Bai roared loudly, and looked around warily with cold eyes.


    Not far away, a boat is slowly breaking through the water. A man and a woman are standing on the boat. They hear Jiang mubai''s roar. The man in the bow of the boat suddenly steps on the boat gang and jumps up more than five meters high. Bang, it''s like a meteorite falling to the ground.


    His height is two meters. His whole body is bulging like a terrible muscle explosion. His bare upper body looks like the dark brown of a bodybuilder. A ferocious black Python tattoo hovers around his body, and the snake''s head stays on his right chest over his shoulder.


    Ferocious, brutal, bloodthirsty.


    Juhan''s big hand was covered with calluses. Holding the handle of the chopping saber, he pulled the heavy chopping saber out of the ground and put it on his shoulder. He grinned grimly and said in a hoarse voice:


    "boy, I''m coming. Don''t you kneel down and kowtow quickly."


    "You


    Jiang Mu''s white face was full of horror. The iron tower giant was full of fierce breath. The strength of his internal power made him shudder.


    The day after tomorrow!


    His face turned ugly.


    "Hee hee, mountain bear, you are so anxious that you don''t even want to see you, so you want to go to war. If the snake lady knows, you will suffer. "


    The woman on the boat had already come to Zhang Ye''s side. She knelt down in front of him and bowed her head"See you, one of the six snake generals under the command of Snake Lady. The fox escort is late. Please punish me."


    The giant man named mountain bear turned his head, grinned and said, "my Lord, mountain bear is a gift to you. Don''t blame me. Snake Lady has not allowed us to move recently. It''s suffocating me. I''ll have a good time tearing this chicken, and then I''ll plead with you. "


    "You, you..."


    Zhang Ye was stunned in an instant.


    He was shocked to see the two men suddenly appear in front of him.


    These two people are clearly a western face. The giant man named shanxiong is a powerful man like a giant rock. Jiang mubai is just like a chicken standing in front of him.


    Next to the blonde is also a pair of angel like face, devil like figure, and Victoria''s Secret Show Five Angels have a fight.


    However, Zhang Ye never thought that these two people spoke fluent Chinese, and even had the accent of Nanjiang dialect, which made him feel ridiculous.


    "You get up first. I can''t care about this now. Don''t let that man run away. Wait for me to adjust my breath." Zhang yeqiang pressed the internal force of the body and said.


    "Hee hee, don''t worry, my Lord. The mountain bear will never let him run away." Fox charming said, twisting the body, all over everywhere is charming, see Zhang Ye a Leng Leng.


    When she saw that Zhang Ye couldn''t resist her own flattery, she was very happy. Her eyes were dripping and turning. She took out a pill from the deep ditch in front of her chest and slowly sent it to Zhang Ye with her warm body fragrance.


    "Sir, this is the pill that Lord sheji specially asked me to bring you. I wish you great success." She said with a smile, eyes like electricity.


    Damn it!


    This woman can''t help being pushed down.

 Chapter 433

    In the face of fox so attractive temptation, Zhang Ye almost can''t help swallowing.


    However, at this time, he was not thinking about these things. The internal force of his body had reached the edge of collapse. As long as he delayed a little longer, his life could be reported directly to the palace of hell.


    Zhang Ye nodded and sat on the ground with his knees crossed, holding the seal formula of cultivation in his hand. He let Mei Hu put the pill with her body fragrance and body temperature into his mouth, and the cool Qianqian jade finger gently wiped his lips.


    Gollum!


    Zhang Ye chewed the pill and swallowed it.


    Boom!


    The powerful medicine directly explodes in his body, but instantly turns into countless cool hands, gradually calms his irascible internal power, and makes it return to Zhang Ye''s control.


    Whoo!


    He closed his eyes, the day after tomorrow Jiupin peak of strong mental power, constantly feeling the slightest change in the body.


    Fushun''s internal force gradually formed the lake again in the Dantian, but soon filled the shallow lake that had been opened up before, and a counter current vortex gradually came out from the center of the lake.


    Boom!


    A huge voice rang out in his elixir field, and countless internal force liquid upstream were drawn into the air by the whirlpool, as if connecting the heaven and earth, and continuously flowed to Meixin Nigong pill along his sky spine.


    This is the gate of heaven for martial friars. Every martial friar who reaches the peak of the day after tomorrow has a dream to open this gate.


    Know the sea.


    The whirlpool''s internal force liquid has turned into a pair of amazing hands, banging on the ancient and majestic magic door.


    Zhang Ye''s body suddenly a shiver, brow lock, expression concentration, but soon calm down.


    "He, what is he doing? Is he breaking through the day after tomorrow? How can this be possible?"


    Jiang mubai was looking at him, and his face was extremely shocked. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    But everything in front of him seems to be happening in the direction he didn''t want, and it''s out of control.


    No way!


    I must kill him.


    Once Zhang Ye broke through to the congenital state, it must be my death.


    Jiang Mu Bai''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes were very fierce. He suddenly pulled back and clapped his palms on the two men.


    Ah, ah!


    The scream came suddenly. In the blink of an eye, the two men fell to the ground like mummies. They could not die any more.


    Jiang Mu''s face flushed abnormally. He shook his body like he was drunk. He suddenly opened his eyes. His blood red color was like a fierce ghost, and his face was ferocious to the extreme.


    His accomplishments have skyrocketed to the ninth grade the day after tomorrow.


    "Hum, it turns out that it''s the star sucking and evil skill of the evil dragon hall. It seems that they are stingy enough. This kind of rotten skill will be passed on to you. It''s really stingy."


    The mountain bear sneered scornfully, but he didn''t take it seriously at all. Without raising his eyelids, he held his shoulder and looked at it as if he were watching a monkey play.


    "Don''t you dare to insult the evil dragon hall and seek death!"


    Although Jiang mubai''s skill soared at this time, he seemed to lose his sense. He was as fierce as a ghost. He rushed up and jumped into the air. He grabbed the mountain bear and killed him.


    Hum!


    "Idiot, get out of the way."


    The mountain bear sneered and even didn''t use the saber in his hand. The big palm of the Pu fan suddenly pulled out.


    Pop!


    Jiang mubai was immediately slapped, fell four or five meters away, fell heavily on the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Why, why on earth is this? I have reached the ninth grade after tomorrow. Why is it so vulnerable?"


    Jiang Mu Bai roared with red eyes, and the fierce light of gnashing teeth burst out. He suddenly jumped at the other two men, and in the blink of an eye, he sucked them into human beings.


    Boom!


    Jiang mubai''s whole body is full of evil. He has lost his sense completely. His face is ferocious and terrible. His blood red eyes are only the desire to kill. His bones are creaking.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    He screamed hysterically.


    Ha ha!


    But the mountain bear didn''t take it seriously at all. He rushed to the front of Jiang mubai with one step, and hit him like lightning. The terrible internal force suddenly blew his body through.


    WOW!


    Jiang mubai immediately sprayed a mouthful of blood, knelt down in amazement, gasped heavily, and his eyes were less murderous, but more confused.


    "Why, why on earth is this? Is all my efforts in my life just a joke?"


    He sat on the ground in a daze, already at a loss.


    Boom!


    At this time, the distant Zhangye suddenly burst out of the overwhelming imperial momentum.His knowledge of the sea has emerged in the earth shaking changes, the internal force of the big hand has been supported by the body, like Pangu giant man pushing the door, the whole body muscles and bones are in a cackle explosion.


    A crack in the gate suddenly appeared, as if it had cut through the darkness before dawn.


    Boom!


    Pangu Juhan''s internal power pushes the magic power gate open, and the incomparably huge suction from the gate smashes Pangu Juhan''s tears in an instant, and turns into a torrent of internal power again, which is sucked into the gate.


    When the last drop of Zhang Ye''s internal power was drained, a light blue power finally poured out of the huge gate. Although it was just like a wisp of smoke, it had extremely terrifying power, which was twice as strong as his own internal power before.


    This is mana.


    Zhang Ye closed his eyes and carefully tasted the special feeling of power in the sea of knowledge. It was clear that he could not get used to the feeling of the breeze, but he had incomparable power.


    He couldn''t help kneading a magic formula, and the magic power roared. A red flame poured out of his palm, and it was like a huge heat wave to ignite the air.


    How awesome!


    It''s just a trace of magic power. If I get to the legendary golden elixir, what will it be like.


    He can''t help yearning for it, but it''s not what he should think about now. After all, it''s too far away from him.


    If it is difficult to get from the first quality cultivation to the first quality cultivation, then it is ten times harder to get from the first quality cultivation to the second quality cultivation than to break through the whole acquired realm.


    If there is no strong skill and bad luck, I''m afraid ninety-nine percent of the practitioners will stop in the period of refining Qi forever, and they will never be able to further their life.


    All right!


    It''s time to deal with other things.


    Zhang Ye slowly opened his eyes, eyes purple light shining, gradually his pupils are dyed purple.


    At this time, his mind suddenly poured out endless memories.

 Chapter 434

    These fragments of memory are all combined to form the complete life of Zhetian emperor.


    Once upon a time, his name was Jiang Ye. He was one of the four great emperors in the Dragon Teng continent. He had the strongest personal fighting power. The ancient book of covering the sky was inherited from ancient times.


    The great emperor of Zhetian was full of frustrations and difficulties. After countless dangers and battles, he watched the enemies fall at his feet one by one and trample on their bones. Finally, he achieved his reputation as the great emperor of Zhetian.


    He was also the first master of liantian sect in the mainland of Longteng. He once refined the unique Qiji Pill on the top of the holy mountain, which shocked the whole mainland.


    Great fame, endless wealth, terrifying power.


    Everything is his pronoun, which makes him the existence that countless people look up to and worship.


    However, just when he broke through the last step, he was framed by his disciples. When he finally fell, he used the secret method to choose reincarnation. A wisp of soul wrapped in memory finally became Zhang Ye.


    I''m not reconciled!


    I''m the emperor!


    Give me your body. Everything you have belongs to me.


    In Zhang Ye''s mind, there is a roaring voice. The endless impulse makes him want to give up his life and consciousness in an instant.


    No!


    I am Zhang Ye, you just shut up for me, my life is decided by me, even if you are my previous life.


    Zhang Ye''s voice reverberated in the sea of knowledge, like a burst of thunder.


    Shua!


    The purple awn in his eyes quickly faded down, and Zhang Ye''s Qingming and calmness came back to his eyes again.


    Zhang Ye slowly stood up, a huge momentum suddenly spread to the outside world, carrying the heavy pressure of the memory and breath of the great emperor Zhetian, and suddenly surprised the fox beside him.


    "Meihu, thank you and shanxiong for protecting the Dharma for me. Let''s step down first."


    He said faintly, in the tone of voice can''t help but take a bit of the emperor can''t disobey the strong and overbearing tone.


    Mei Hu and Shan Xiong were frightened by Zhang Ye''s imperial power. They knelt down in front of him and said in a respectful voice:


    "congratulations on you for your great success and your boundless life."


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye casually answered a, the vision indifference swept to river Mu Bai.


    "You, what are you going to do. I tell you, Zhang Ye, if you dare to touch my hair, the evil dragon hall will kill all the people related to you and make your life worse than death. "


    Jiang Mu Bai''s face changed suddenly, and his voice roared.


    "Yes."


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye took a leisurely step forward.


    Shua!


    His figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. In the blink of an eye, he came to Jiang mubai. He grabbed Jiang mubai with his palm in the air. His body suddenly seemed to be out of control, and Zhang Ye grabbed him with a bang on his neck.


    Zhang Ye coldly raised Jiang mubai over his head, looked at him coldly, and said, "ridiculous, a trivial chess piece dares to shout in front of me. Do you really think I dare not kill you, or do you think the evil dragon hall will revenge me for you?"


    "You


    Jiang Mu Bai''s face became a color of pig liver, and he was in a panic.


    He suddenly realized a problem that he didn''t seem to have any reinforcements at all, and he didn''t even inform anyone about his whereabouts in order to keep the operation secret.


    That is to say, if he died here now, as long as Fang Zichen didn''t say it, he would disappear in the world quietly.


    No!


    I''m a genius. I don''t want to disappear like this.


    There was a look of panic and fear in Jiang Mu Bai''s eyes, and he quickly said: "Zhang Ye, I''m wrong. Please let me go. I shouldn''t trouble you. In addition, I can be your man. In the future, the whole Jiang family will be your leader. How about that? It''s a good deal. "


    "Well, it''s a good deal."


    Zhang Ye nodded and seemed very satisfied with Jiang mubai''s proposal.


    Jiang mubai saw that his idea had loosened, and he was very happy. He said that as long as he had passed this level, he would have a chance to kill Zhang Ye in the future, even if he could fight again.


    Click!


    However, when he was complacent in his heart, an irresistible force suddenly came from his neck, and Zhang Ye broke his neck with one hand.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye hummed coldly, threw jiang mubai on the ground like a litter, and said coldly:


    "what I want will be taken by myself, and I don''t need anyone''s charity."


    Looking at Zhang Ye''s indifference to murder, the three people beside him were not surprised, and even there was no emotion fluctuation in their eyes.


    Shanxiong and Meihu are super thugs specially trained by Qin yaoyue. They have long been used to life and death abroad. How can they have the slightest feeling about this kind of thing.Fang Zichen, however, devoted himself to martial arts, and devoted himself to martial arts for more than 20 years.


    In her eyes, the end of a warrior is just like this, either killing or being killed. As long as she doesn''t do it to ordinary people, she thinks it''s a normal thing.


    "Sir, now you have made great achievements and stepped into the congenital world. She asked me to tell you that if there is nothing else here, you can go to the club to find her. "


    Mei Hu said with a smile.


    "Well, I see."


    Zhang Ye nodded, but did not leave immediately, but went to Fang Zichen''s side, eyes no one else picked her up, strode into the thatched cottage.


    "I''ll go. You are so romantic. Just now, he is still a rival of life and death. Now he is thinking about it Mountain Bear surprised to Mei Hu said.


    "Hee hee, I don''t know. You''d better not say that in front of you. If you don''t get beaten up, no one will cry for you. " Mei Hu said with a smile.


    "Well, you won''t be so careful."


    Although Mountain Bear says so, but the body still can''t help of a shiver, in the eye son obviously gush a few Fen fear.


    He didn''t care about the gentleman he had never met, otherwise he would not have been so presumptuous just now. He didn''t come to pay homage to him like Mei Hu.


    But since Zhang Ye broke through to the congenital refining period, the oppressive feeling revealed from him made the mountain bear feel incomparable fear, as if it was a kind of natural supremacy, which made him have an indescribable fear in his heart and dare not have the slightest disobedience.


    Two people in the outside whisper, Zhang Ye nature already heard.


    But after all, he was not the kind of monarch who could not be disobedient. He did not care about this kind of thing. He gently put Fang Zichen on the bed and asked in a low voice while feeling his pulse:


    "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Zichen looked at him in a daze. There was doubt in his eyes. He couldn''t see through.


    "Zhang Ye, who are you?"


    She couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 435

    "Of course, I''m Zhang Ye, an ordinary small restaurant owner and a chef who likes to cook." Zhang Ye said with a faint smile.


    "But..."


    Fang Zichen asked again.


    But Zhang Ye waved his hand with a smile and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter who I am. The key is that I''m not your enemy."


    Fang Zichen was silent.


    She knew that Zhang Ye didn''t want to know his secret. After all, she had nothing to do with him, which was also a matter of course.


    "Zhang Ye, have you already taken that step?"


    She asked again in a low voice.


    "Well." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "It seems that I am defeated after all. You have already stepped out of this step. This is my lifelong wish."


    Fang Zichen''s tone suddenly a little frustrated, her face has become a lot of lonely, can see that she is really lost.


    However, at this time, a warm hand gently grasped her hand.


    She looked at Zhang Ye in surprise, but saw that his eyes were full of warm encouragement, and said with a smile: "in fact, you are not far away from this step. With this opportunity of life and death, I believe you will soon be able to step into the congenital realm."


    "Well, I will."


    Fang Zichen nodded heavily and said.


    Hey, hey!


    At this time, Zhang Ye suddenly laughed and joked: "Zichen, you seem to have said that if I beat you, you will consider being my woman."


    Ah!


    Fang Zichen''s pretty face suddenly turned red.


    Originally, her heart of martial arts was very firm, but today, she was defeated by Zhang Ye in a series of accidents, which witnessed that he took a step out of nature. There were several cracks in the thick iceberg in her heart, and the girl''s side was quietly revived.


    "I, I..."


    She said a little at a loss.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. I''m joking with you. You can rest in peace and I''ll wait for you in the congenital realm." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "No!"


    However, Fang Zichen suddenly became stubborn and said with stubborn eyes:


    "Zhang Ye, you wait for me. When I step into the congenital realm, I will be your woman."


    "Well, I''ll welcome you. Here''s a little Yuanqi pill. You can eat it. It''s good for your injury." Zhang Ye takes out a small yuan Qi Dan with a smile and gently puts it into Fang Zichen''s mouth.


    Gollum!


    Fang Zichen silently swallowed the small vitality pill, only felt that the medicine slowly volatilized in the body, and began to moisten his dry meridians.


    "Thank you."


    "No, you have a good rest. I''ll come to see you when I have time."


    "No, I''m going to close the gate when I recover from my injury. I''ll never go out of the gate until I step into the congenital realm."


    "That''s good. I''ll go first. I''ll see you later."


    "Congenitally, I see."


    In the thatched cottage, a man and a woman said something softly. Zhang Ye carefully covered her with a quilt and came out of the house.


    Shan Xiong and Mei Hu immediately came together and asked with a smile: "Sir, let''s go?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Zhang Ye nodded, but suddenly said:


    "by the way, don''t call me Jun Shang in the future, just call my name directly."


    WOW!


    But two people instantly kneel on the ground with one knee and say with one voice: "I dare not."


    I''ll do it!


    Elder sister Qin really has a set of means. She even dares not to call her name when she trains two foreigners in such a way.


    Zhang Ye was a little speechless, but seeing the two men''s posture, I was afraid that it was not easy for them to change their words, so he could only say:


    "well, you hurry up. Since you don''t want to call my name, you can just call my boss. Anyway, you can''t call me JunShang. It''s too awkward."


    "But..."


    "No, but it''s an order. It can''t be violated."


    "Yes, yes, sir."


    Mei Hu in the end is smart some, immediately aware that Zhang Ye really don''t like you on this address, immediately changed the mouth.


    Mountain Bear is not stupid, see Mei Hu all shout, oneself also busy with shout a boss.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye was relieved.


    He didn''t hate your name. He even liked it a little.


    But what is the world now? If someone calls you up again, it''s too dazzling. It''s the best weapon to attract hatred. It''s comparable to the powerful irony skill with full skill points.


    Zhang Ye leads the two people all the way to the club where they often meet Qin yaoyue, but they don''t encounter any obstacles. It''s obvious that the staff here already know him.


    "Zhang Shao, here you are. Miss Qin has been waiting for you in the coffee shop." The familiar front desk female manager came over with a smile and said warmly."I see. You are beautiful today."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, a casual compliment, a polite response.


    "Thanks for Zhang Shao''s praise."


    The female manager showed some surprise in her eyes, but she still abided by her duty. Instead of being close to Zhang Ye, she led the three people to the coffee shop as usual.


    There were very few people in the coffee shop, only two or three young couples were whispering something, sometimes giggling.


    In the corner, there are three men and one woman sitting. Everyone''s face is very relaxed. They are busy and do not disturb each other.


    "Boss, those are also our people, but the snake lady doesn''t know where she has gone."


    Mei Hu whispered and was about to raise her hand and light them to introduce Zhang Ye first.


    But Zhang Ye waved his hand and said nothing. He went directly to the empty seat of the table and pulled out the chair to sit down.


    Huh?


    The four men looked at each other in an instant.


    At this time, Zhang Ye found that they were also Western faces, and almost all of them were beautiful men and women. He didn''t know how Qin yaoyue chose them.


    Two of the three men are white. One of them has short hair and red hair. Although he is not as big as a mountain bear, he can also see the explosive power of his terror.


    another man is very skinny, with a knife like VS silver hair and long hair covering half of his face. There is a circle of black eyeliner around his eyes, which is combined with his thin thin black lips. It looks very strange and cold.


    Of the three men, I''m afraid only the last one looks very normal. He has dark brown skin, big Bluetooth headset on his head, thin, with bookish glasses on his face, and long fingers crackling on the keyboard of his laptop. He seems to be unaware of Zhang Ye''s existence.


    The last woman, or more accurately, a girl, looks only 15 or 16 years old, dressed in a lovely Lori dress, like little Annie baby in the League of heroes, but I don''t know if she has the extremely violent teddy bear.


    When the man with red and short hair saw that Zhang Ye wanted to sit beside them, he frowned and said coldly:


    "if you don''t want to die, go away, this is not the place you should sit."

 Chapter 436

    Huh?


    Zhang Ye slightly a Leng, didn''t expect this red hair guy temper so hot.


    And his eyes to the side swept a look, see other several people have to look at themselves, but the eyes are full of meaningful banter.


    Ha ha!


    It seems that they are not convinced.


    Zhang Ye light smile, the vision just at random swept one eye, take a few people''s cultivation realm panoramic.


    It''s no wonder that they have such a performance. Sister Qin doesn''t know what method to use. These people are the cultivation of the acquired nine grades. The red haired men and the silver haired men have reached the peak of the acquired nine grades.


    But the day after tomorrow is the day after tomorrow.


    Even if it is to the day after the peak of nine grades, it is not innate state, the gap between the two can not be compared.


    It''s a process of rebirth in itself. No matter the body, the divine consciousness, or the soul will get extremely strong sublimation.


    If Zhang Ye is a fierce tiger in the mountain forest at the peak of Jiupin, he will become a dragon in the nine days. The gap between internal power and mana is too big.


    You know, when he was in the ninth grade the day after tomorrow, his internal power had reached the point of extremely full, but after he became mana, it was just a wisp of smoke, but his power was still up to a higher level.


    Zhang Ye looked at the rebellious look on their faces. It was obvious that they used to be masters who were used to domineering, but now they are not willing to submit to others.


    However, it doesn''t matter to him at all. If he didn''t make a breakthrough just now, it would be a bit difficult to suppress these arrogant and domineering guys, but now he is a practitioner of innate realm.


    The only way to subdue them is by absolute force.


    Hum!


    With a faint cold hum, he sat down slowly in the eyes of the six snakes with all kinds of emotions, and said lightly:


    "if I don''t go away, what can you do to me?"


    What!


    The red haired man''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Zhang Ye very gloomy and said with a sneer, "since you want to die, don''t blame your grandfather''s heavy hands."


    Boom!


    This guy''s temper is really explosive, a word does not agree, directly exert strength, fist to Zhang Ye''s head to blow over.


    Pop!


    Zhang Ye sat down in Diaoyutai, his face still with a faint sneer, two fingers gently pressed on the red haired man''s fist, which made him unable to enter.


    "You..."


    The red haired man was shocked. He used to fight with others with his strength, and almost never went against him, which also gave him strong confidence.


    But he never dreamed that with his acquired nine grade strength, even if he only used 50% of the power, he was stopped by others with two fingers, which is totally incredible.


    "You want to die."


    He can''t help but rage, just feel that he was humiliated, another fist crazy shot over, this time he has exerted all the power of the day after tomorrow''s nine grade peak.


    Boom!


    That hit the fist with a terrible sound of wind and thunder, red hair man face Ferocious Bite teeth, steel like fist in an instant hit Zhang Ye''s face.


    "Go away!"


    Zhang Ye gently exhaled, a trace of magic power in his body suddenly surged, ran to the palm, and was pushed out by him.


    Shua!


    The red haired man suddenly flew out like a kite with broken line, smashed on the wall of the coffee shop with a bang, and the whole person was instantly depressed, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    Be quiet!


    A terrible silence.


    In addition to the red haired man, all the six snake generals were wide eyed. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    What did he do?


    I''ll do it!


    There is such a big change after stepping into the congenital realm. If you activate the mana, you can kill the top of the day after tomorrow.


    Zhang Ye himself was a little surprised, but immediately a faint smile appeared on his face, like an outdoor expert.


    The thin man with silver hair stares at Zhang Ye with his naked eye and asks in a gloomy way:


    "who are you?"


    "I am your master." Zhang Ye said calmly.


    What!


    The three people in the seat were shocked again.


    Mei Hu came over at this time, nodded to three people, way: "you don''t doubt, the boss is indeed the gentleman."


    Hiss!


    Three people together brush of pour to draw a cold air, quickly stand up to face Zhang Ye to kneel down on one knee.


    "See you. I didn''t know you were here just now. If you offended me, please punish us."


    They said in unison.


    "Ha ha, those who don''t know are innocent. Get up and help that guy." Zhang Ye raised his finger to the red haired man.Mountain Bear also helped the red haired man over, and six snakes would sit around the table, quietly waiting for Zhang Ye to speak.


    Looking at the people in front of him, Zhang Ye asked with a smile:


    "who will introduce me? I''m still a little confused."


    Ha ha!


    Except for the red haired man, all five people laughed, only he tilted his head, obviously a little unconvinced.


    The silver haired man first said:


    "Sir, I''m a lone wolf. I''m the organizer of the six snake generals. I''m good at cold weapons and close assassination. I like to use all kinds of knives most. The one with glasses is Tianying. You don''t think he looks like a nerd, but he is actually a very powerful hacker. Invading the military satellites of the United States is just like playing. "


    "Oh? You are such a powerful person. It''s good. " Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    Zhang Ye has admitted that the face of the lone wolf and the hawk shows a bit of pride.


    The little Lori beside said with a smile: "brother Jun, you are so handsome. Do you think I''m cute?"


    Er!


    Zhang Ye looked at the 14-year-old little Laurie in front of her, a little confused.


    Although Westerners look more mature than Easterners, she still looks very simple and lovely, especially attractive.


    But Zhang Ye was not interested in little Lori, just regarded her as a little sister, nodded and said with a smile:


    "you are very cute. What''s your name?"


    "Hee hee, it''s called snow spider. My elder brother, I''ll be your woman in the future." Little Lori said.


    Cough, cough


    Zhang Ye suddenly choked by saliva and coughed. He looked at little Lori speechless, but he wondered why she would take such a strange name as snow spider.


    "Well, snow spider, stop it."


    Meihu smiles charmingly and explains to Zhang Ye:


    "boss, don''t be fooled by her appearance. She is a rare patient of agelessness. Although she looks like a child, she is actually 25 years old."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye suddenly a Leng, see to snow spider''s vision again some startled.


    Agelessness!


    Does this disease really exist?

 Chapter 437

    "I didn''t expect that there is really agelessness in this world, snow spider. Can I cut your pulse?"


    Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Yes, my elder brother can do anything to others."


    The snow spider said softly, but the expression on his face was similar to that of a charming woman. It looked strange but full of temptation.


    Shit!


    Peace of mind is like water, peace of mind is like water


    Zhang ye murmured a few words in his heart. Although he knew that she was a mature woman, it was only Lori''s appearance that made him feel guilty.


    Put your finger on the vein door of the snow spider, and his magic immediately flows into the meridians of the snow spider along the fingertip.


    After a week, he closed his eyes and thought quietly for a while. Then he opened his eyes and said:


    "agelessness is really magical, but it''s not incurable. Snow spider, if I give you a diagnosis and treatment, would you like to?"


    Ah?


    Snow spider didn''t expect Zhang ye would say such words to himself. Is it really possible to diagnose and treat his disease that never grows up?


    Her heart is a little uneasy, although women like the face is not old, year after year, but it is at least eighteen or nine years old, the most blooming age.


    Now snow spider looks like a child, there is no woman''s charm and enchanting, if you don''t want to let Zhang Ye cure, it is a joke.


    Zhang Ye thinks the same, but unexpectedly, snow spider shakes his head.


    "No, sir, I think for the time being."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye a Leng, ask a way: "how snow spider, don''t you want to grow up?"


    Snow spider nodded and shook his head, look very solemn said: "Jun, I am a six snake general, this appearance will make me born with deception, also easy to approach the target, plus my ability to use poison, can better complete the task."


    "No, you don''t want anything else except the task." Zhang Ye asked a little inconceivable.


    "I''m the six snake generals. Ever since she saved me, I''ve vowed to follow her forever, and now I''ll follow you, and I''ll never change." Snow spider said calmly.


    This


    Zhang Ye really doesn''t know what to say.


    He looked at snow spider face very seriously, it was like a Xueba determined to test the city''s first serious, let him not from the awe.


    "Snow spider, I promise you that in three years at most, you can live freely. At that time, I will personally restore your body and make you a brilliant woman admired by the whole world. " Zhang Ye made a solemn promise.


    "My Lord, I will be loyal to you to the death."


    Snow spider''s expression is a little excited, obviously has a special yearning for a few words of free life.


    It''s not that she wants to betray Qin yaoyue and Zhang Ye, but that she, as a killer, has been walking in the dark underground world for too long and yearns for life in the sun.


    "What about him? What''s his code name?"


    Zhang Ye asked with a smile the last person who was not introduced was the red haired man who was still twisting his nose.


    "Hee hee, my elder brother, his name is Chihu. He is our strong attacker and is good at using heat weapons and heavy weapons. By the way, his driving skills are very good. Brother Jun can let him be your driver. " Snow spider said with a smile.


    Let him be my driver?


    Zhang Ye looks at the red tiger, this guy''s temper hot to the extreme, if let him do his own driver, he still don''t know how many tickets to eat.


    Red tiger see Zhang Ye didn''t speak, is also uncomfortable cold hum.


    Although Zhang Ye''s hand just now made him have a strong sense of identity with Zhang Ye''s strength, his heart was still a bit awkward.


    Zhang Ye looked around at the six snake generals for a moment, and said with a faint smile:


    "lone wolf, Sky Hawk, red tiger, snow spider, Fox and mountain bear, I didn''t expect sister Qin to have a group of subordinates like you. Mountain Bear is a powerful fighter. What do you practice is hard Qigong?"


    "Hey, boss, you can see that. Yes, the Snake Lady taught me a set of Kung Fu of golden bell cover. Now I''m invulnerable. " The mountain bear scratched his head like a big stupid bear.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and asked Mei Hu, "what about you? What''s your ability?"


    "Hee hee, boss, can''t you see that?"


    Mei Hu smiles and shows her feminine charm in front of Zhang Ye. But immediately her face is slightly cold, and her whole momentum suddenly changes. It seems that she has become a cold and noble female president. Immediately her temperament changes, and she has become a beautiful woman at home.


    "Powerful. It seems that you are a real actor. I understand your ability."


    Zhang Ye nodded, praised, and then looked around at the six snake generals"Well, I already know about you, and I guess sister Qin has told you about me. I''m just a small boss of an ordinary hotel now. Don''t call me JunShang. It will cause me great trouble. In the future, just like Mei Hu, call my boss. "


    Six snakes will nod their heads one after another. They think this kind of address is easier to accept.


    They have been following Qin yaoyue for many years, and they have long regarded her as the biggest loyal object. Now, although Qin yaoyue makes them submit to Zhang Ye, they are all rebellious.


    Although they will do their best to complete Zhang Ye''s order, they may not be so willing to submit to a man they have never seen before.


    "Well, you seem to get along well."


    Qin yaoyue''s voice came from a distance, and then in Zhang Ye''s eyes, she came and sat beside Zhang Ye with a smile.


    "Lord snake."


    Six snakes will immediately stand up and salute respectfully.


    Qin yaoyue gently waved her hand and motioned them to sit down. She turned to Zhang Ye and asked, "how about it? I''m still satisfied with them."


    "They are very nice people. They are all elites among elites and experts among experts."


    Zhang Ye praised them with a smile. Seeing that their faces were all proud, the front of the conversation suddenly changed:


    "but is it a bit overqualified to put them beside me?"


    Huh?


    Six snakes will be stunned.


    What do you mean, sir? Aren''t you going to drive them?


    Only Qin yaoyue took a meaningful look at Zhang Ye and knew what he was thinking. He said with a smile:


    "don''t worry, they were all with me since childhood, which is very believable. And they know where you and I really come from. "


    Know the real origin?


    Zhang Ye''s expression can''t help a Zheng, immediately seem to think of something.


    It turns out that these people know about Laozi''s past life. No wonder they call me emperor.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ye''s eyes fell on the six snake generals again. After thinking for a moment, he finally opened his mouth.

 Chapter 438

    "Lone wolf, I don''t care what you think of me, and I''m not interested in your loyalty. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the evil dragon hall, I wouldn''t even need you. "


    Zhang Ye suddenly spoke with a serious look and a cold tone.


    Huh?


    The six snakes all frowned.


    They are elites and the kings of the dark world. There are many people in the world who want to hire them at a high price, or even willing to break their heads for them.


    But in front of Zhang Ye, they seem to be dispensable, which makes them feel uncomfortable.


    "You don''t feel very well, but what I said is true. Of course, I''m not belittling you, let alone belittling you, but I''m just an ordinary small restaurant owner, far away from your dark underground world. "


    Zhang Ye''s voice faltered. Seeing that the six snake generals'' face softened a little, he said:


    "to be more straightforward, you and I are not in the same world at all."


    "Boss, do you really think we are dispensable? I can invade the satellite in the sky in ten minutes and find anyone you want for you. And it can.... " The sky eagle is still young after all some, hear this words immediately a little unconvinced of say.


    Zhang Ye interrupted him with a wave of his hand and continued: "Tianying, don''t misunderstand me. I didn''t say you are not powerful, but I want to say that I didn''t plan to treat you as my subordinates. I''m very grateful that you''ve come to help me, and I take you as my friends. "


    "No, boss, I know you mean well, but there are some things that can''t be overstepped. We are your men. Please assign us tasks. " The lone wolf said firmly at this time.


    Zhang Ye was stunned. He didn''t expect that as Westerners, they were more important than what they saw.


    "You all think so?"


    He couldn''t help looking at several other people.


    The six snakes nodded together, and even the red tiger hummed: "boss, although I''m not convinced with you, if I have a task, I won''t discount it."


    "Well, in that case."


    Zhang Ye''s expression became extremely serious, and a strong imperial power unconsciously emerged, which made six snakes sit up straight.


    "Lone wolf, I don''t care what method you use. You can find the clue of the evil dragon hall for me within a week, but you are not allowed to have conflicts with them, so as not to scare the snake. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, boss."


    Six people said in unison.


    Zhang Ye nodded and said, "by the way, the man Meihu and shanxiong saw just now is Jiang mubai, one of the three princes of Nanjiang. He is also a person of the evil dragon hall. You can follow this clue and I believe you will get something."


    "OK, boss, let''s go first."


    The lone wolf winked at the other brothers, stood up one after another, said goodbye to Zhang Ye and Qin yaoyue, left the club quietly, and started the task.


    In the cafe of the club, Zhang Ye and Qin yaoyue sit opposite each other.


    Qin demon moon looked at him with a smile and said very comfortably, "my man, you''ve finally come back."


    Zhang Ye frowned. He knew that Qin yaoyue was talking about Jiang ye, the man who was called the great emperor of covering the sky.


    Although he carries his memory, he does not think that he is Jiang ye, even if it is his previous life, but he is himself, Zhang Ye.


    "Sister Qin, I''m still Zhang Ye."


    He said faintly.


    Qin yaoyue gently shook her head and said, "no matter what you think, Xiaoye, but since you have recovered your memory, the imprint of Jiang Ye is deeply imprinted in your soul. Maybe you haven''t noticed that your momentum has changed, that is the imperial power of Jiang Ye. "


    Zhang Ye wants to refute, but can''t find the language of refutation.


    As Qin yaoyue said, since he recovered his memory, his mentality has changed a lot, even his temperament has changed a lot.


    If the former Zhang Ye hesitated when he killed Jiang mubai, he didn''t feel soft at that time. He didn''t even feel emotional fluctuation in his heart.


    Such changes, good or bad, he has to accept.


    "Well, sister Qin, I can''t say you." Zhang Ye nodded helplessly.


    "Hee hee, but there are still some changes in you. In the past, you didn''t have so many feelings. Except for bingfei, you didn''t see any women at all. Even I have followed you for many years before I finally succeed. "


    Qin yaoyue said with a smile, and saw Zhang Ye''s face showing some embarrassment, but then said:


    "I see that Fang family girl, I''m afraid you can''t escape this time."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s eyebrows picked, frowned and asked: "sister Qin, are you monitoring me?"


    "Why not. Hee hee, you are the man I have followed for thousands of years. Do you think I will let you experience life and death with confidence? If I don''t do something today, I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. "Qin demon month is very calm to say.


    This


    Zhang Ye has nothing to say again.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t interfere with you. Following you for so many years, I have seen through everything. As long as I have a place in your heart, I won''t care about other things. Anyway, after hundreds of years, there will be few people who can accompany you. "


    Qin yaoyue said lightly, but her tone was a little rusty.


    Zhang Ye stared at her, but he didn''t know how to answer this sentence, and he didn''t know how to arrange Qin yaoyue''s deep love for him.


    He said a few other topics in a hurry, then left the club in a hurry.


    Driving a Lamborghini on the road, Zhang Ye''s eyes are a little confused.


    According to what several women have done to themselves, Qin yaoyue is undoubtedly the one who loves her most. She can plan the Huoshi group for herself, help her step by step to climb the ladder, and even start to prepare for a rainy day as early as I don''t know when, so she has trained six snake generals for him.


    But his feelings towards Qin yaoyue were always strange. He said that he was a friend, and he must be closer. But if he said that he was a lover or a lover, he didn''t want to take that step. He always felt uneasy, but he couldn''t figure out what he was worried about.


    What''s the matter with you? Why do you always have an instinctive vigilance against her and can''t open your mind to accept her.


    Zhang Ye shook his head, stepped on the accelerator pedal and used some strength. The engine of Lamborghini burst out a roar, and the bull sports car rushed to Huo''s villa like a green lightning.

 Chapter 439

    However, on the road, Zhang Ye stopped in front of a sports shop, bought a casual sportswear, put on it, and threw the bloody clothes into the garbage can by the side of the road.


    He didn''t want to go home with all his blood, otherwise the women in the family would be worried to death.


    "Husband, you are back at last!" A voice of great surprise rang out.


    Zhang Ye just pushed open the door of the villa, and saw a fragrant body rushing into his arms like a swallow''s homing, immediately holding the soft jade and warm fragrance.


    He looked at Feng Yan with a smile, gave her a big kiss, and said with a smile:


    "I''m worried about my husband. Don''t worry, my husband is OK."


    "Well."


    Feng Yanhong with a pretty face, clever against his arms, heart rippling with incomparable happiness and peace of mind.


    They went into the living room, only to find that their women were at home. Zhou Mengru was holding a document to discuss with Huo Mingwei, while her mother was watching TV in a low voice.


    Seeing that he and Feng Yan came in, Zhou Mengru immediately laughed out and said with gentle concern:


    "how are you? You''re not hurt."


    Zhang Ye nodded and said, "of course, I''m your husband. I''m very powerful. How can I get hurt?"


    "Hum, brag. You''ve changed your clothes. It looks like you''ve been hurt a lot before."


    Huo Mingwei cold said, once exposed Zhang Ye''s boast.


    Shua!


    The girls then noticed that Zhang Ye''s clothes were not really what he wore when he went out in the morning, and worried look appeared on his face one after another. Mother Li Chunmei frowned and asked:


    "Xiaoye, are you really injured, let''s go to the hospital to check and take a film."


    To the hospital?


    Zhang Ye looked at his mother with tears and laughter, but said: "Mom, I''m really OK. Do you forget that I can be a doctor myself. Don''t worry. I''m not only unhurt, but also better than before. "


    What!


    All the women were surprised.


    Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan didn''t know much about cultivation, so they were OK. They just had a surprise on their face. My mother only hoped that their son would be safe. It really didn''t matter whether he became more powerful or not.


    Only Huo Mingwei was shocked.


    Her previous life was ice princess, which was also the existence of the innate peak of cultivation. Of course, she knew what kind of luck and strength it would take to enter the innate world the day after tomorrow. What''s more, it was still the earth. The aura of heaven and earth was very thin, so it would be more difficult to break through.


    "Ono, do you really break through to the congenital state?"


    She asked incredulously.


    "Well, I really stepped into the congenital, do not believe you see."


    Zhang Ye opened his palm with a smile, and the magic power in Meixin Nigong pill immediately flowed into his palm along the meridians.


    Bang!


    A crimson flame appeared in his palm, quietly burning, emitting a very terrible heat.


    "Wow, Ono, when did you learn magic? Is this the legendary samadhi fire?" Feng Yan''s temperament is lively, the first one to be attracted is excited.


    "Of course, it''s not samadhi''s real fire. It''s a powerful flame that is called" everything is inextricable ". I can''t show it now. I have to wait until I reach the golden elixir realm." Zhang Ye explained with a smile.


    Samadhi fire, also known as the fire of the golden elixir by practitioners, is the most basic symbol for practitioners to enter the ranks of experts.


    Only with samadhi fire, can the practitioners refine the true pills and magic weapons, which is still a distant goal for Zhang Ye.


    Zhou Mengru and Li Chunmei were also shocked. After all, the present situation has completely surpassed human''s cognition of the world.


    How can mortals control the fire at will? It''s unscientific.


    Huo Mingwei is the calmest one among several women. She can see at a glance that Zhang Ye''s fire is a fire of mana, which stirs up mana. In fact, it is not much different from ordinary fire.


    "Ono, when are you going to start refining the body?"


    She asked gravely.


    Shua!


    The other three pairs of eyes also looked over. Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan clenched their fists nervously. They knew that their men were not mortals and would stand on the top of the world in the future. If they didn''t work hard, they would be left far behind by Zhang Ye one day.


    Even if Zhang Ye did not abandon them, they could not accept it.


    "It will be OK in about two or three days. I need to stabilize the congenital state I just broke through and get familiar with it. And now I have too little mana. It''s dangerous to force Lian Tianding to move. " Zhang Ye weighed and said.


    Li Chunmei frowned beside her. After a few seconds, she said:"Ono, I don''t quite understand what you mean by Ding Lian Jin Shen, but I guess it can make us more powerful. But son, I''m old and I don''t want to go through some things, so I won''t be involved in this. Tomorrow I''m going to go back to my hometown in the countryside. "


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? I''m thinking about your safety." Zhang Ye was so shocked that he didn''t expect his mother to refuse.


    Li Chunmei shook her head and said, "son, mom has decided. Now that you are old, you have your own life, and Mengru, Yanzi and Mingwei are all good women. They can take good care of you, and I can go back to my hometown and have a relaxed life for a few years. "


    "But..."


    What else does Zhang Ye want to say.


    But Zhou Mengru stopped him and advised him: "Xiaoye, since mother has decided, let''s follow her."


    "Yes, Ono, in fact, when you are not at home, we discussed with mom. She really doesn''t want to go through such things again. Anyway, now that you have broken through the realm, the evil dragon hall will certainly have some scruples. After all, there are not many congenital experts in the world. "


    Huo Mingwei also advised.


    This


    Zhang Ye frowned, although some unwilling, but after all, this is the mother''s meaning, he is not easy to say anything.


    "Well, mom, since you''ve made up your mind, I''ll drive you back tomorrow."


    "I''ll just go back by car. I don''t need you to send it. Anyway, it''s not far away. If you have time, you can go back home and have a look, which saves me from worrying about it at home." Li Chunmei stands up with a smile, turns around and goes back to her room, ready to pack up the things she left.


    Looking at the back of his mother''s leaving, there was something wrong with Zhang''s ambition.


    He went to school, worked, and started his own business all these years. In fact, he really had little time to accompany his mother. Now, seeing her leaving, he was somewhat reluctant to part with her.


    But I can''t help it. Even he can''t change what his mother has decided.


    Zhang ye put it down and said to Huo Mingwei:


    "Mingwei, wait for me to sleep later. I have something to do with you."

 Chapter 440

    During the night''s rest, Huo Mingwei has been waiting for Zhang Ye. Seeing him in his pajamas, she asks curiously:


    "what can I do for you, Xiao Ye?"


    Zhang Ye smiles, climbs to the bed, lifts the quilt, hugs Huo Mingwei''s fragrant body in his arms, and gently says, "it''s nothing, but I don''t understand some things. I want to ask you."


    "Well, you can tell me something. I''ll help you analyze it."


    Huo Mingwei nodded and put her head in a comfortable position against Zhang Ye''s chest. Her slender legs hung on him like octopus, and her jade hands gently stroked his strong abdominal muscles.


    "Mingwei, what kind of person do you think Qin yaoyue is? Why do I always have a trace of vigilance against her in my heart?"


    Zhang Ye frowned and asked.


    Puff!


    Huo Mingwei laughed and gave him a charming white look. Her slender white fingers were not angry on his stomach and said: "you, this life has really become a greedy man. It''s not enough to have three of us, and she has the idea of a demon princess. Besides, when you came back just now, I smelled a strange fragrance on you. It should be the smell of that Miss Fang. "


    Er!


    Zhang Ye was a bit through the mind, some embarrassed touched his nose, said: "my good love princess, you don''t laugh at me, seriously, Qin demon month is exactly who."


    "She?"


    Huo Mingwei''s face became more and more teasing. She said in a strange voice:


    "isn''t she a woman? Can''t you see that?"


    "But why do I always have a little bit of vigilance against her? I can''t completely put down my heart. I always feel that she will push me beyond redemption when I don''t know."


    "Hee hee, you haven''t changed at all. In the last life, you were just like this. You had a great prejudice against the demon imperial concubine. She followed you for more than four hundred years before finally keeping the clouds open and seeing the sun and the moon. "


    Huo Mingwei said with a smile.


    Ah?


    Zhang Ye is a bit silly.


    Although he recovered his memory, it was actually only a small part of the memory fragments, which could not be a complete memory of the great emperor.


    You should know that the great emperor Zhetian began to practice at the age of eight, and went through endless calculations and frustrations step by step. By the time his disciples were killed, he was nearly 4000 years old.


    If the memory of nearly four thousand years is poured into Zhang Ye''s mind at this time, I''m afraid that his head will explode immediately. Even if it doesn''t explode, it''s estimated that he will become a madman.


    However, Qin yaoyue and her emotional experience are just not in this memory fragment, so Zhang Ye only knows that the last emperor Zhetian trusted Qin yaoyue and spoiled her, but he doesn''t know how they fell in love.


    Now Huo Mingwei said that, he was really a little confused.


    Qin yaoyue pursued himself for 400 years?


    That''s bullshit.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t believe that there is such a woman in heaven and earth?


    However, in front of the facts, he can''t help but believe it. Especially after Huo Mingwei talked about his experience with Qin yaoyue, Zhang Ye finally got rid of his guard and felt that maybe he should have more contact with Qin yaoyue.


    Anyway, Qin yaoyue has helped herself too much. Even if she can''t become a couple, she is at least a good friend.


    "Well, don''t think about it. In fact, if it was Qin yaoyue, I don''t think sister Ru and swallow would mind, let alone me. She and I were fighting for the same man in our last life." Huo Mingwei said jokingly with a smile.


    Ah!


    Zhang Ye shook his mind and said with a smile: "wife, you are so kind to me. Let me repay you well."


    "Oh, no, Ono, no, wait a minute. I have something to tell you."


    Huo Mingwei quickly beat away Zhang Ye''s salty pig hand, blushing and said:


    "Xiao Ye, I also want to impact the congenital realm, what do you think?"


    "I know you will ask me this tonight. Just now I was wondering why you didn''t ask me first. I thought you wanted to attack the realm silently behind my back." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Huo Mingwei snorted and smacked him with a little pink fist. She said, "well, how can I guarantee my success? I don''t want to experience the pain of failure. It''s just like death."


    "Well, of course I won''t let you fail, you let me think about it." Zhang Ye nodded, his face gradually became solemn and serious.


    It''s not an ordinary breakthrough. It''s more like a transformation from ordinary to immortal. Only the person who breaks through can understand the danger. Even if someone is protecting the Dharma, the degree of danger will not be reduced too much.


    However, after all, Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei have experienced a practice, and naturally know the difficulties and dangers. The biggest difficulties they are facing now are not these, but the problems they have never met before.Lack of Aura!


    In their previous lives, they lived in the Dragon continent, where the aura of heaven and earth was just like the air of the earth. They could get it anytime and anywhere just by breathing, but now it is different. There is no such strong aura of heaven and earth for them to squander.


    "Mingwei, it seems that we need to go back to the countryside recently. There is a deep mountain and a big lake over there. It not only has more aura of heaven and earth, but also allows me to quietly set up a nine Gang spirit gathering array to gather aura of 800 Li. At that time, you can break through in the heart of the array and be safer. "


    Zhang Ye thought about it and put forward a plan.


    "Well, it''s really safe. I''ll pay attention to the jade market in the near future. Then I can Well, what are you doing? "


    Huo Mingwei is saying, but is pressed thin lip by Zhang Ye''s hand.


    Zhang Ye said with a smile: "Mingwei, don''t stop everything. It''s not good. Don''t worry. I''ll let Lin Xinghao inquire about jade. He''s very interested in this kind of thing. We''ll just choose the original stone and come back to open it by ourselves. "


    "I''ll listen to you."


    Huo Mingwei''s sweet smile, feeling Erlang''s concern, is naturally extremely happy.


    "Haha, the serious business has been finished, wife, let''s do something not serious now."


    Zhang Ye laughs, and Huo Mingwei laughs with love and hate.


    "Ah, no, you are necrotic, no, don''t kiss, ah, Ono, I love you..."


    Her cheek is crimson, want to refuse to return to meet, mouth say refuse words, but Jiao body but constantly twist, more and more hot up.


    The war spread to the whole bedroom in an instant. It took more than two hours to hang up the exemption card.

 Chapter 441

    Half past four in the morning.


    Zhang Ye slowly opened his eyes, only feel refreshing.


    Looking at the sleeping Huo Mingwei, she has a sweet smile on her scarlet face. Her little mouth moves slightly, and she doesn''t know what she has had a good dream. She can''t help but want to kiss her.


    Hey, hey!


    I really don''t live in vain to get these women in my life.


    He quietly lifted the quilt and crept out of the bedroom.


    The air at dawn is a little cold, but it has the fragrance of soil. Taking a deep breath makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    At this time, it is the darkest time of the day outside, and the rising sun is about to break through the darkness.


    Facing the rising sun in the East, Zhang Ye sits with his knees crossed and enters the practice with five hearts facing the sky.


    In the sea of knowledge, the light blue mana is mobilized, and a small spirit gathering array is quickly condensed in the sea of knowledge, emitting a faint light.


    At this moment, Zhang Ye was as if his eyes were wide open. He could see those little lights clearly.


    They are big and small, but they are very lively. Zhang Ye wants to use the skill to capture these small light points, but he finds that it has no effect at all.


    Huh?


    What''s going on.


    Zhang Ye was a little puzzled. He frowned and thought about it. Suddenly he patted his head.


    Damn it.


    I''m an idiot.


    He scolded in amazement, and the divine consciousness entered the sea of knowledge again. He stood in front of the ancient book of covering the sky in mid air, turned that wisp of magic power into a big hand, and slowly opened the second page of the ancient book of covering the sky.


    Boom!


    Covering the sky, the ancient books suddenly have a lot of light and grace. Countless auspicious clouds cover the sky. Many fairy like beings appear in the huge light column. They play the piano or dance the sword in different postures. Auspicious music is constantly coming.


    Among the ancient books, a thousand character Scripture emerged, exploded, turned into golden threads that could hardly be seen by the naked eye, and slowly penetrated into Zhang Ye''s eyebrows.


    Cover the sky ancient book fairy road chapter.


    Zhang Ye''s divine sense was shocked, and he quickly engraved all the Scriptures in his soul. It took him half an hour to slowly open his eyes.


    Whoo!


    "It turns out that what I practiced before was just the foundation of an immortal. I didn''t really open the door of cultivation until I stepped into the congenital realm."


    Zhang ye murmured faintly.


    According to the records in the chapter of immortality in the ancient book of Zhetian, the real way to cultivate immortality is divided into nine levels. According to the habits of people on earth, it is divided into refining Qi, building foundation, Jindan, Zifu, Yuanying, Huashen, Hejie, Dujie and Mahayana.


    A monk who reaches the Mahayana realm can almost be regarded as a land God. He is capable of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea. Even if a nuclear bomb explodes at his feet, he will not be damaged or even his clothes will not be broken.


    "It''s a pity that even if all the auras on the earth add up, they are not enough for one person to cultivate to the realm of deification, not to mention Mahayana. I still don''t want to think too much about it."


    Zhang Ye shook his head with a wry smile and began to try to stimulate the skills recorded in the chapter of immortals and cultivate quietly.


    The wisp of magic power in the sea of knowledge vibrates slightly and condenses into a small spirit gathering array again.


    But this time, countless tiny tentacles of light came out of the spirit gathering array, dancing softly, and slowly gushing out from the brow, beginning to absorb those little light spots in the air.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye immediately felt the abundant aura of heaven and earth pouring into his sea of knowledge. Under the continuous operation of the spirit gathering array, it turned into strands of Pale Blue Mana, floating in the sea of knowledge.


    Can I get some more soul gathering arrays?


    In this way, I''m afraid the cultivation speed will be much faster,


    Zhang Zhili murmured. He only felt that it was feasible, and then he began to control the light blue mana and began to gather the array.


    However, this silly and bold man could not even dream that he was just looking for death. Even the last emperor Zhetian had never done this during the gas refining period, and he did not leave any memory.


    After all, a person''s divine control is limited, if used too much, it is likely to cause a crash.


    Once the divine consciousness is damaged, it is likely that it can not be recovered for a lifetime, and the path of cultivation will be completely interrupted.


    Looking at all the practitioners, no one dares to make such an attempt. Zhang Ye is just a fearless person who doesn''t know. Generally speaking, he is stupid and bold.


    Zhang Ye carefully controlled the light blue mana with his divine sense. According to the appearance of the last gathering spirit array, he once again deployed an array, but it burst to pieces before it was finished.


    Shit!


    I don''t believe it.


    His temper suddenly surged up, gritting teeth and began to aim at a wisp of mana, continue to start the array.


    Failure!


    Failure!


    Failed again!All morning, he was gnashing his teeth in the battle, but he never succeeded, which made his teeth itch.


    But he didn''t want to give up at all. His face with his eyes closed showed a ferocious look. Fortunately, he was only outside, otherwise he would have scared the three wives.


    This time, he became more careful and more careful. He summed up his experience through countless failures and built a new spirit gathering array bit by bit.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Zhang Ye''s body trembled, his brain hummed, and a strong breath came out of his eyebrows.


    The new spirit gathering array has been successfully condensed. Under the operation of Xiandao skill, light tentacles are also gushing out, which in an instant doubles Zhang Ye''s absorption speed of aura.


    Hey, hey!


    I knew it would work.


    Zhang Ye complacent smile, incredibly idiotic and ready to frame the third gather spirit array.


    Moreover, because of the previous experience of failure, the construction of the third spirit gathering array was faster, and it was successful even after 15 minutes.


    Boom!


    The three spirit gathering arrays seemed to be three legs standing tall in Zhang Ye''s sea of knowledge. They kept spinning and spewing out a lot of aura of heaven and earth. It didn''t take long to exhaust the aura of ten li around.


    Feeling the increasing mana, Zhang Ye couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    If he goes on at such a speed, he will even be able to stabilize his state tomorrow and practice the method of refining gold body with tripod.


    Ring the bell!


    Just before eight o''clock, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello? Liu Ju, how can you remember to call me? It''s really out of my good intentions. "


    Zhang Ye looked at the phone call is Liu Guojun, some accidents, can not help laughing jokingly.


    However, Liu Guojun was obviously not in the mood to joke with him at all. His tone was extremely dignified, and he even said anxiously:


    "Xiaoye, we are in big trouble now. You hurry to the senior ward on the 16th floor of the municipal hospital. Be quick, or you will regret it. "

 Chapter 442

    Pop!


    Liu Guojun finished and hung up the phone, did not give Zhang Ye the opportunity to ask about the situation.


    Damn it!


    What''s the matter with this guy? He doesn''t make it clear what the situation is. He also says that if I don''t go, I will regret it. What can I do for him


    Zhang Ye stands up suddenly, and his eyes are widened.


    It''s not what happened to Lena.


    Yes!


    There must be something wrong with this bomb girl.


    When he called her yesterday morning, he turned it off all the time. Now Liu Guojun said something like this again. However, he always felt that bomb girl and himself were in love with each other, and they might even have made bed together.


    This idiot woman, I hope nothing really happened to her.


    Although Zhang Ye is very upset with leina, after all, she is also a beautiful woman. She has known her for such a long time, and she has no feelings, so she has a feeling of meeting her.


    But he didn''t dare to tell Zhou Mengru. He was afraid that sister Ru was worried. After all, she and leina were good friends like sisters.


    After a quick breakfast, Zhang Ye and his three wives gave a good-bye kiss in the morning, and told his mother to pay attention when she went back. Then he pretended to be normal and walked out slowly.


    However, when he got out of the community, his speed suddenly increased. The engine was humming and the sports car was like green lightning. Many people were scared to avoid it. Even the professional porcelain bumpers were afraid to step forward.


    This speed, where is touch porcelain, it''s like death.


    To the hospital, Zhang Ye directly threw the car at the door, the wind generally rushed to the 16th floor.


    "Hello, bureau Liu, here I am. Are you in ward 1612? OK, I''ll be right there


    Zhang ye put away the phone and soon found a ward in the corridor. He happened to see Liu Guojun open the door.


    "Ono, you''re here. We''re all in a hurry."


    Liu Guojun came over anxiously.


    "Liu Ju, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong with Lena?"


    Zhang Ye asked directly.


    Liu Guojun slightly surprised, said: "how do you know, we have been blocking the news ah."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and said: "don''t worry, I guess, none of your police leaked the secret. Tell me what happened to Lena


    "Rena, she, she, ah, you go and see for yourself."


    Liu Guojun did not know how to say, directly led Zhang Ye into the ward.


    This ward belongs to the advanced single ward. The facilities are very comprehensive and quiet.


    Liu Shibing is standing next to the hospital bed with his eyebrows locked. His hands are pressing leina''s shoulder, and a little policeman is pressing her legs hard. He is staggering with her great struggle power.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised. When he went to the hospital bed, he couldn''t help looking pale.


    Lena''s eyes were empty, her face was as white as paper, her long hair was messy, and there was a lot of hair on her face.


    She struggled to shake her head, gnashing her teeth and wriggling her body. Her whole body was shaking like chaff. She was walking in the spring, but no one wanted to appreciate it at the moment.


    "This is Withdrawal reaction


    Zhang Ye was startled. Leina''s situation is obvious now. Anyone with a little common sense can see that this is clearly a drug addiction attack.


    Liu Shibing asks Liu Guojun to replace him and helps leina press her shoulder to prevent her from struggling too hard and accidentally hurting herself.


    "Ono, can you help me to find a way? Reina can''t be destroyed like this all her life." Liu Shibing said with some remorse.


    Zhang Ye frowned and asked, "Liu Ju, can you tell me what''s going on and why Lena is addicted to drugs?"


    Alas!


    Liu Shibing sighed and said to himself, "it''s all my fault. Recently, some new drugs have been found in our city. They are addicted very fast, almost to the point of being addicted once, and it''s very difficult to quit. In order to find clues to solve the case, we plan to send an undercover agent to investigate. Originally, Lena was not on the undercover list, but she didn''t listen to the order and sneaked into the criminal gang. Finally, in order to gain the trust of the drug dealers, she tried the drug with her body. Only then did she get the evidence and caught all the drug dealers. "


    "Well, it''s like her style."


    Zhang Ye helplessly shakes his head and disagrees with the impulsive style of Lena.


    Although the case was solved, if it wasn''t for her, she would have ruined her life.


    "Well, I''m also responsible for not stopping her in time. Ono, you must find a way to save her. This kind of drug is so terrible that you can''t give up once you become addicted to it. We''ve already found many experts in the city hospital, but there''s no way. Now we can only rely on you. "


    Liu Shibing said anxiously, in a tone of remorse and worry.


    "I''ll try. I''ve never been in contact with drugs. I''m not sure."Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Well, try it first."


    Liu Shibing is now in a hurry to go to the doctor. He doesn''t really believe in Zhang Ye''s medical skills. After all, he is too young. Although there was something happened last time, his persuasion is still insufficient.


    Of course, Zhang Ye doesn''t care what others think. He just grabs Lena''s arm with a serious look and drops his finger on her pulse gate.


    A wisp of magic along her wrist rushed to the whole body, and gradually reached every corner of her body.


    Why?


    Suddenly, he suddenly slightly a Leng, eyebrows suddenly twisted up.


    I don''t know why, there is a kind of familiar feeling in Rena''s body, but I can''t remember what it is.


    But at this time, leina did say as Liu Shibing said, the drugs she took were far more terrible, more effective and more harmful to human body than those famous drugs all over the world.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Yechang took a breath, put leina''s hand down, and said to Liu Shibing, "Liu Bureau, I have seven or eight points to be sure that I can cure this."


    "Really? Great, Ono. You are our lucky star. I haven''t thank you for the gangster last time. This time, you have brought us good news. "


    Liu Shibing''s eyes were full of surprise. He didn''t hold much hope. He just wanted to have a try.


    But he did not expect that Zhang Ye could be cured, and there was a great chance of cure.


    Zhang Ye light smile, said: "Liu Bureau, I and leina are friends, can''t watch her suffer like this.". But the treatment needs to wait for her to calm down so that I can use the silver needle. "


    "Yes, yes, you are a doctor. You can do whatever you want. We all listen to you."


    Liu Shibing nodded in surprise and said gratefully.


    Just at this time, a young doctor in a white coat came into the door. When he saw two director Liu surrounded Zhang Ye, the doctor''s head spoke in a short voice, and his face suddenly showed some displeasure.

 Chapter 443

    The doctor who came in was about thirty years old, with greasy face and evil eyes. When he saw it, he was not a good thing, especially when he looked at Lena with a look of evil intention.


    "Who are you? I don''t know if this is a high-level ward. People are waiting outside. Patients need a quiet rest environment." He said to Zhangye arrogantly.


    Zhang Ye frowned and looked at him. He didn''t speak. He took out the silver needle from his arms and put it on the side. He planned to wait for a while to cure Lena.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you? Tell me about you. Go out quickly."


    The doctor saw Zhang Ye turned a deaf ear to himself, and immediately became angry. He pulled Zhang Ye''s clothes and wanted to blow him out.


    "You''d better let go at once."


    Zhang Ye turned his head displeased, looked at the doctor coldly, and said faintly:


    "this is my friend, I want to treat her now."


    What!


    The doctor was stunned and looked at the silver needle that Zhang Yegang had just taken out. He suddenly roared out with arrogance:


    "what are you doing? This is a hospital, not a club. Don''t tell me what you''re taking. You''re going to use traditional Chinese medicine to treat diseases. Do you know what medical skills are? Do you know what the patient''s symptoms are? "


    Zhang Ye light sneer, said: "of course I know, she this is the standard withdrawal reaction, and the drug''s power is very terrible, so I came to help her diagnosis and treatment."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to draft when you are boasting. Knowing that this is a drug withdrawal reaction, you actually said that using traditional Chinese medicine to treat diseases is a big joke. "


    The doctor laughed, with a thick disdain on his face, raised his finger to Zhang Ye and said: "you go out now. This is my ward. This is my patient. I don''t allow anyone else to interfere."


    Oh?


    When Zhang Ye saw him like this, he suddenly noticed some strange things. The corners of his mouth were slightly crooked, and the purple light suddenly appeared in his eyes. A Dementor called it out without warning.


    "Say, what''s your purpose?"


    He suddenly roared out loud.


    The doctor''s body slightly trembled, his eyes suddenly showed some confused look, and said stupidly: "I, I can''t let others touch her, this woman is mine. Hehe, as long as I give her some illegal drugs, she can only honestly listen to me. Such a beautiful woman, I must get her. When I''ve had enough fun, I can still help me make money. It''s a steady business. "


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye sneered and stopped the Dementor.


    The doctor immediately reacted with a spirit, looked at Zhang Ye as if he saw the devil, and asked in horror: "you, what did you do to me just now, you monster, the devil, the police quickly catch him, he is a bad man."


    Bang!


    Liu Shibing had already been so angry that he kicked the doctor to the ground.


    "Ah, you, you dare to hit me, the police hit people."


    The doctor cried, covering his stomach.


    Pop!


    Zhang Ye up to give him a slap, immediately smoke his eyes.


    "My name is Zhang Ye. You can ask for my friend''s advice. I''ll make you feel worse than death in Nanjiang city." He said coldly.


    "You, you wait for me. My uncle is the dean. I''m not afraid of you." The doctor got up from the ground in a loud voice.


    "Get out, or I''ll break your leg."


    Zhang Ye roared angrily.


    "Ah


    The doctor was scared back and forth, and suddenly tripped under his feet. A dog fell outside the door, but he didn''t dare to cry for pain. He got up and ran.


    Hum!


    Animal with human face and animal heart.


    Zhang Ye gnashes his teeth with hatred. He doesn''t know why he is so angry. Originally, the relationship between bomb girl and him is not good, or even very bad. Unfortunately, she shouldn''t be happy. Why is she so angry.


    He didn''t even realize the problem now. Instead, he turned his eyes to Lena and saw that her drug addiction had finally passed, and he calmed down.


    Lena, lying on the hospital bed, was very weak and helpless. Her eyes were empty and frightening. Her face was as pale as paper, and her whole body was still shaking slightly.


    "Rena, you can hear me."


    Zhang Ye went to the bedside and asked softly.


    Leina''s eyes finally moved. There was some focused light in her eyes. When she looked at Zhang Ye, her face showed a tragic smile: "are you here? It''s bad luck to let you see me as I am. "


    "Don''t talk. I''m going to treat you now. Don''t worry. I will cure you even if I try my best. "


    Zhang Ye said solemnly.


    Lena''s eyes flashed with a strange light. She said in a hoarse voice: "don''t you hate me very much? Why do you treat me so well? Don''t you know that women are the most vulnerable and easy to fall in love with people who care about her?"Er!


    Where can Zhang ye think of these? He just wants to cure Rena.


    "Don''t talk. Save your strength. I''ll teach you martial arts when you''re ready." He said softly, wiping the sweat from her forehead with a towel.


    Yeah.


    Lena is very clever nod, big eyes flicker at Zhang Ye, eyes showing incomparably complex.


    "Liu Ju, I''m sorry. Can you go out first. I need a very quiet environment when I apply the needle. I can''t make any mistakes, let alone be disturbed. " Zhang Ye turned his head and said to the two directors next to him.


    Liu Shibing and Liu Guojun looked at each other, nodded with a smile and went out directly.


    After all, they are a couple. It''s good to be alone, but it''s not convenient for outsiders.


    The ward soon quieted down, only the clock on the wall rattled.


    Leina flashed her big weak eyes and quietly looked at Zhang Ye. She quickly opened the needle bag and took out a few silver needles from it. Then she used alcohol to eliminate the poison.


    "I''m going to pull out the poison for you. No matter what you see later, you are not allowed to make a sound. Do you hear me?"


    Zhang Ye looks serious said.


    "Well, I see."


    Lena''s clever nod, big eyes are more and more bright, curious looking at Zhang Ye.


    She has always been curious about the man in front of her. He has excellent cooking skills and strong medical skills. Even his best friend would rather be his lover and follow him even if he has no fame and no points in his life.


    Who the hell is he.


    What''s the secret in him.


    The more leina contacts Zhang Ye, the more curious she is and the more she can''t help but want to know more.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye''s hand suddenly moved, the silver needle in the mana, extremely accurate stabbed into leina''s eighteen big points of life and death.


    18 needles for crossing the river!


    This immortal needling method handed down from ancient times has finally revealed its panorama.


    "Heaven and earth have spirit. Concentrate on the needle and help me drive away the poison."


    Pop!


    Zhang ye put his hands together and made a very strange gesture.

 Chapter 444

    Leina''s eyes widened, looking at Zhang Ye''s hand constantly turning, just like a lotus in full bloom, it''s really good-looking.


    In the void of the ward, eighteen invisible virtual shadows suddenly appeared, all of them in fairy clothes, as if they were immortals.


    Every time there is an immortal shadow, a silver needle on Lena''s body lights up. The numbness spreads all over her body, as if there are countless insects crawling around her body.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye''s hand abruptly extends to the collar of leina''s sick suit, and abruptly tears her sick suit to pieces, revealing her graceful and white body.


    "Ah


    Rena instinctively exclaimed, her pretty face was dyed with the color of red haze, and her eyes looked down.


    "What is this?"


    She couldn''t help exclaiming.


    His belly actually emerged a thick black, there are a lot of black thin lines continue to converge in the black.


    Zhang Ye''s expression is incomparably serious, in the Mou son only has the attentiveness, does not see any other idea.


    His hand was counting on Lena''s belly, and the palm of his hand slapped on her navel.


    "Itch, ah, pain."


    Rena immediately said, sad look can charm any man.


    The expression on Zhang Ye''s face was not moved at all. He recited something in his mouth and raised his big hand abruptly.


    The terrible black suddenly came out of Lena''s body, with a strong smell, and gathered into a black water ball in Zhang Ye''s palm.


    "Seal!"


    Zhang Ye gave a big drink, and the mana in his palm was flowing and spinning, gradually solidifying the black water ball.


    After about three or five minutes, he stopped and put the sealed black water polo into his pocket. Then he pulled out the silver needle and said to Lena:


    "well, the poison on your body has been removed. You can rest in peace. You can recover in a few days."


    "Well, thank you, Zhang Ye."


    Lena nodded weakly. The process of drawing out the poison just now seemed to empty her strength. Now she has no strength.


    "If you''re tired, go to sleep. I have something to do with Liu Bureau. I''ll come to see you later with sister Ru. " Zhang Ye arranges the clothes for her, and carefully covers the quilt, says.


    Leina''s pretty face is red and shy to the extreme. When she heard that Zhang Ye was leaving, she asked again:


    "are you leaving?"


    "Well, there are some important things that I have to figure out."


    "Come and see me when you want."


    "In the evening, I''ll come with sister Ru."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Lena''s clever nod, gentle people all over the soft, where there are bomb girl that kind of a word not to draw the gun momentum.


    Zhang Ye looked at her in amazement, not sure what happened to her, but the drug thing is more important, he nodded directly out of the ward.


    WOW!


    Watching Zhang ye come out of the ward, Liu Shibing and Liu Guojun are busy.


    "Ono, how''s Lena?"


    Liu Shibing asked eagerly.


    "Don''t worry, Liu Bureau. I''ve helped her clean up the residual poison. As long as I rest for a few days, I can leave the hospital." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Really? Great, Ono. Thank you. I don''t know what to say. You''ve really helped us this time Liu Shibing was overjoyed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Lena is also my friend and my wife''s best friend. Even if you don''t, I''ll come. "


    Zhang Ye laughed and said calmly, then immediately asked:


    "Liu Ju, about this drug, I want to analyze some samples. I don''t know if it''s OK."


    This


    Liu Shibing hesitated.


    It''s not allowed at all. Huaxia has zero tolerance for drugs, but after all, Zhang Ye has just saved Rena, and he won''t make profits by developing drugs according to his character.


    What reassures Liu Shibing most is that Zhang Ye has money. He doesn''t need drug trafficking at all.


    Originally, he didn''t know Zhang Ye very well, but Liu Guojun, who had a good relationship with Zhang Ye just now, completely introduced his situation to Liu Shibing and immediately made him understand a little bit.


    Although Zhang Ye is plain dressed, he is a real rich man.


    He''s selling drugs?


    This is simply impossible.


    "Well, Xiao Zhang, I know you won''t do anything wrong with this drug. I can give you a little sample. But there is one thing you must understand. If you dare to participate in drug trafficking, I will definitely arrest you. " Liu Shibing said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, Liu Bureau, you can rest assured. I''m just a little confused about the ingredients of this thing, so I want to analyze it. Maybe I can help you to develop a new drug with special effects." Zhang Ye said with a smile."Really? If there is such a medicine, Ono, then you will really benefit all mankind. "


    Liu Shibing nodded happily and called the people in the bureau to bring some new drugs. The weight was about two grams.


    When Zhang Ye got the drugs, he found that this thing was a blue crystal, like a diamond.


    He put away the drug sample and was about to leave when a group of people came into the corridor.


    It was the doctor who had just been beaten away who was leading the way to Zhang Ye.


    "Uncle, this is the man who beat me. You must be angry for me."


    He whispered to a man in his fifties.


    The man''s face was originally with a faint proud look, listening to his nephew''s words, the eyes were very disdainful to sweep to Zhang Ye.


    Why?


    In a flash, his face changed slightly, as if he knew Zhang Ye.


    "You said just now that he pretended to be a doctor and treated your patients. After you said it, he beat you up?" The man asked his nephew in amazement.


    "Yes, it''s him, uncle. You should call the police and arrest him. This man pretends to be a doctor to treat people''s diseases, which has violated the law, and is likely to destroy the reputation of our city''s hospital." The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and looked at Zhang Ye. It seemed that he had been caught in his triumphant eyes.


    Pop!


    At this time, he was slapped on the face by the old man.


    "Ah, uncle, why did you hit me?"


    He covered his face and looked at his uncle wrongly. He didn''t believe that he was really beaten.


    "I''ll beat you to death. This is Doctor Zhang. You said he was pretending to be a doctor!"


    The old man''s whole body was trembling and he wanted to kick the middle-aged man a few more feet to relieve his anger.


    However, he soon turned his head, and his face had become flattering. He said with a smile:


    "Dr. Zhang, Hello, I''m the vice president of the municipal hospital. My name is Zhuang ran. Just now, this is my nephew. I''ve offended him a lot. Please don''t worry about it."

 Chapter 445

    "Hum, this is your nephew?"


    Zhang Ye asked coldly.


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhuang ran was in a cold sweat.


    When Zhang Ye was brought by Huo Mingwei to treat Jiang Zong, he was standing beside him. How could he not remember this young man.


    He didn''t even throw away Jiang Zong. It can be seen that he must not be a mortal. He may not be able to offend himself.


    "I don''t know how your nephew became a doctor, but he didn''t even have the most basic medical ethics. He tried to control a policeman with illegal drugs. He is committing a crime, do you know?" Zhang Ye sneered.


    What!


    Zhuang ran was so scared that he almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    His nephew didn''t say that to himself just now, otherwise he would not come to help intercede even if he was killed.


    "Xiaoqiang, what''s going on?"


    Zhuang ran wiped his cold sweat and questioned the young man.


    Zhuang Xiaoqiang saw that Zhang Ye had just said something. His face suddenly changed. He said, "uncle, it''s nothing like that. He framed me. I want to find a lawyer to sue him."


    "Sue me? Good


    Zhang Ye sneered, disdaining: "when I saw the judge believe you, or believe the two police chiefs."


    Liu Shibing has been looking on coldly. At this moment, he can''t help but sneer and say: "President Zhuang, do you know what is the charge of intending to control the national police officers by illegal means? It''s bigger than the charge of assaulting a police officer. You have to go to jail."


    This


    Zhuang ran quickly put on a smile, nodded and said: "Liu Ju, Doctor Zhang, it''s Xiaoqiang''s fault. I apologize for him. If any loss is caused, we will pay for it. "


    Liu Shibing frowned and looked very unhappy, but he just looked at Zhang Ye.


    In his eyes, Zhang Ye and leina have long been regarded as a pair of determined lovers.


    "Ono, you see how to deal with this matter, listen to you." Liu Shibing said coldly.


    Zhang Ye nodded, his eyes cold swept the nephews, sneered: "I don''t want to see him in the hospital, such a person in the hospital will only be the black sheep. The person in the other room is my girlfriend, who has to be cared for 24 hours. If something goes wrong, not to mention you, your hospital can''t afford it. "


    His calm eyes showed a strong sense of authority, which made Zhuang ran cold. Even Zhuang Xiaoqiang was too scared to speak.


    Moreover, he was not boasting just now. With his current status, if he really started this incident, it would immediately become a scandal in the municipal hospital. At that time, not to mention that he is a mere vice president, even the chief president is to blame.


    The hospital is originally a very sensitive place. Now the doctor-patient relationship is so tense that once such a vicious scandal breaks out, no one dares to shoulder it.


    "Yes, yes, Doctor Zhang. Don''t worry. I will let him go home to reflect on himself and never be a doctor again."


    Zhuang ran quickly nodded.


    "Uncle, how can you..."


    Zhuang Xiaoqiang also wants to protest.


    Pop!


    Another slap in the face.


    Zhuang ran was so angry that his eyes were about to get angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "you''re a useless thing. You''ll make trouble for me all day long. Now get out of the hospital immediately. If you dare to make trouble again, I''ll break your leg. "


    "I..."


    Zhuang Xiaoqiang looks at Zhang Ye with an iron green face and gnashing his teeth. His venomous eyes are extremely fierce. He turns and rushes to the elevator.


    Hum!


    It seems that this idiot has not given up.


    Zhang Ye sneered, for such a small role, he did not care.


    After solving this problem, Zhuang ran apologized again and wanted to invite Zhang Ye and director Liu to dinner.


    Of course, the two directors Liu would not give him a good look. They shirked that they were disciplined and left one after another.


    Zhang Ye had something to do, and he was too lazy to deal with people like Zhuang ran. He refused him directly, strode to the elevator, and soon got out of the hospital.


    "Hello, lone wolf, where are you? Well, I''ll come to you and let snow spider wait for me. It''s very important."


    Zhang Ye to his car, directly turned out the mobile phone to the lone wolf called in the past, asked the address, drove to the past.


    Just now, he felt a strange familiarity when he was pulling out Lena''s poison, but he couldn''t remember what it was. When he was in the elevator, he finally remembered it.


    This familiar feeling is the special smell of magic grass.


    Magic grass is a very special hallucinogen, and it has a strong addiction. Fortunately, Lena''s intake is very small, which enables him to use the complete 18 needles of Du Er to completely eliminate its properties, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, this is not the thing that Zhang Ye cares about most. What''s more terrible is that magic grass is not a product of the earth at all.What the hell is going on?


    Zhang Ye drew a big question mark in his mind and raced to the hiding place of the six snake generals.


    "Boss."


    "Boss."


    Lone wolf and hawk see Zhang ye come in and say hello.


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and asked directly, "where''s the snow spider?"


    "Hee hee, boss, what can I do for you?" Snow spider is still the appearance of loli, with a lollipop in its mouth, and walks over with a smile.


    "Well, you can help me analyze the ingredients of this thing and see what''s in it."


    Zhang Ye is not wordy, directly handed the new drug to snow spider.


    "There''s something new. Let me see."


    Snow spider''s eyes a bright, to this kind of thing special preference, happily took the new drugs to his desk.


    There are many advanced instruments on her workbench, and microscopes are hundreds of thousands of dollars, which are very expensive.


    Snow spider skillfully manipulated the instrument on the workbench, took a little new drug, put it under the microscope, and studied it.


    "Why? It''s so interesting. The molecular structure is so special. I''ve never seen it before. "


    She exclaimed in surprise and turned to look at Zhang Ye:


    "boss, where did you get this thing from?"


    "Don''t ask where it comes from. I just want to know what it''s made of." Zhang Ye asked sternly.


    "Well, most of them are methamphetamine, but there is something strange. The molecular structure is very unusual. I haven''t seen it. I don''t know what it is."


    Snow spider said excitedly, and immediately said:


    "boss, do you still have this thing? I want to study it carefully to see if I can analyze the ingredients in it."


    "No, this is a new type of drug. Try not to touch it. You can study the rest."


    Zhang Ye light said, but in the heart has identified a thing.


    That snow spider''s unclear special ingredient must be magic grass.


    Evil dragon hall!


    It must have something to do with them.

 Chapter 446

    The appearance of magic grass made Zhang Ye realize a very serious problem immediately.


    I used to think that the evil dragon hall was too simple. I thought that they were evil organizations composed of a group of warriors. Although they were doing evil things, they did not dare to infiltrate into today''s society too much.


    But now it seems that I am very wrong.


    The former includes the emergence of Jiang mubai, and now there are new drugs with magic grass ingredients. This is not just an evil organization.


    The evil dragon hall has now clearly formed a cult with a tight organizational structure.


    No way!


    We can''t let them go anyway, or God knows what the hell they will do.


    Zhang Ye frowned and asked with a dignified look:


    "lone wolf, do you have any news about the investigation of the evil dragon hall?"


    "A little bit, boss, yesterday I let Tianying use the network to invade Jiang mubai''s mobile phone. After investigating his whereabouts, I found that he would often go to a place called hell bar in addition to the original young master''s life circle." Said the lone wolf.


    Hell bar?


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised and asked, "isn''t it normal for him to go to the bar? Is there anything special here?"


    "Yes, hell bar is a pure membership system, and the membership fee is extremely expensive. It costs more than 800000 members a year. But there are various members, including businessmen, gangsters and ordinary people, but there is no female member. This is very strange. " Said the lone wolf, frowning.


    "There are no female members in the bar?"


    Zhang Ye can''t help but be astonished. You should know that the current night places are very preferential for women, especially beautiful women, because it will attract more male guests and bring a lot of traffic to the bar.


    But hell bar does not even have a female member, and look lonely Wolf look, I''m afraid that women are not allowed to enter it.


    It''s really weird.


    "It seems necessary to investigate."


    Zhang Ye light said, planning to go to the evening to find out some, he can''t believe Jiang mubai to this kind of bar is idle, have nothing to drink and chat.


    "Boss, I''ll go with you that night?"


    Asked the lone wolf.


    "No, I can do it myself. You''d better investigate the new drug line."


    Zhang Ye shook his head.


    The lone wolf immediately frowned and stared at Zhang Ye. Then he said, "boss, don''t you believe us or despise our strength?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked at the lone wolf puzzledly and asked: "how can you say that? I don''t distrust you. And since you are trained by sister Qin, you must have good strength. How can I look down on your strength?"


    "Then why do you just let us investigate and not allow us to get involved in it? Since we became the six snake generals, we have never been afraid of danger and death." The lone wolf said unhappily.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye laughed and waved his hand: "lone wolf, I think you misunderstood me. I don''t believe you, but I''m not used to driving my men to do things. Moreover, the evil dragon hall doesn''t know that we are investigating them. It would be better to keep a low profile. When we have the evidence of their crimes, it would be better to connect them. "


    This


    The lone wolf is speechless.


    He really wanted to be crooked, but he forgot that Zhang Ye was used to doing things by himself. No matter what happened, he would first think about how to solve it. He didn''t look down on them or don''t believe them.


    "Well, boss, I hope you can believe us. Snake Lady has trained us for so many years just to make us your subordinates. If you can''t drive us, then we have no sense of existence. " Lonely Wolf light said.


    Zhang Ye was shocked. He never thought that the lone wolf would say such words.


    But he immediately frowned and solemnly said to the lone wolf, "lone wolf, there''s something I want you to know. I don''t like to divide people into three, six and nine grades. Even if you become my subordinates, I hope you can treat yourself as a person. "


    "Boss, I don''t mean that. I mean..." Said the lone wolf.


    "You don''t have to. I know what you mean. But what I want to say is that I can treat you as friends and even brothers in the future, but I will never treat you as tools. You are human beings, not for anyone, including me. I hope you can remember that. "


    "Yes, boss, I''ll talk to them."


    There are some complex emotions in the lone wolf''s eyes, which are never touched.


    The six snake generals were orphans adopted by Qin yaoyue when she was living in the West. Most of them were extreme in character. Although they had outstanding talents, everyone was naturally hostile to outsiders.


    Qin yaoyue knew their character, but she didn''t stop them. On the contrary, she released their loneliness completely, which made them distrust others even more. They didn''t believe anyone except six snake generals and Qin yaoyue.But just now, Zhang Ye let him say something like that, which touched the wolf''s heart slightly.


    It''s not that he has never heard of such words. If it were for other people, he would only sneer and turn a deaf ear.


    But such words are said in Zhang Ye''s mouth, which is different, because Qin yaoyue told them that the meaning of these people''s survival is to become Zhang Ye''s tool, without any other significance.


    Zhang Ye didn''t have to say those words to them, but he did, which shows that he really regarded himself as a friend and had no other ideas.


    Looking at Zhang Ye''s back, the lone wolf''s eyes showed an unprecedented emotion. He turned to snow spider and said:


    "you just heard what the boss said."


    "Well, the boss said it very well."


    Snow spider''s face where there is a little bit of Lori''s lovely, serious look in the unspeakable a complex.


    "So I''m going to really follow the boss. I don''t know what you think."


    "If the boss doesn''t give up, life and death will follow."


    Snow spider said lightly, and immediately showed Lori''s lovely look on her face again. She blinked and said:


    "what''s more, the boss is so handsome, I like him."


    "Snow spider, now there is no outsider, you don''t need to put on such a disgusting look. Don''t forget, you''re the most addictive woman in the world. " The lone wolf sneered.


    Shua!


    A pocket dagger suddenly appeared on his neck. There was a faint blue color on the bright blade, which was obviously poisonous.


    Snow spider stood on the stool behind him, and his eyes showed an extremely cold killing.


    "Why, you want to try something called life is not like death."

 Chapter 447

    Zhang Ye comes out from the secret location of the six snake generals, and immediately calls Qin yaoyue and Huo Mingwei, and asks the two women to come home.


    Originally, he wanted to go to Qin yaoyue directly, but he was very embarrassed to find that he didn''t know where Qin yaoyue lived. People kept saying that she was their own woman, but he didn''t even know the most basic information. It was a failure.


    After returning home, her mother has left. Sister Ru is also busy with Longteng company, and Feng Yan is still at work. Her diligence makes Zhang Ye feel very guilty.


    Compared with a few of his own women, he is a big shopkeeper, no matter what.


    If I continue to find out like this, I won''t become a little white face who is taken care of by several women.


    Zhang Ye thought very much and opened the door to Qin yaoyue.


    "Ono, it''s the first time that you''ve asked me out. Have you figured out that you''re going to include me in your list of women?" Qin demon month laughs the joking way of Xi Xi.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye is afraid to answer.


    He was enlightened by Huo Mingwei last night. Although he had figured out a lot of things, the sense of vigilance in his heart was still not completely eliminated.


    "Sister Qin, you''re joking. It''s very important for me to come to you. When Mingwei comes back, we''ll discuss it together."


    Zhang Ye said quickly.


    "Hee hee, I knew you''d say that. You''re still the same as the last life. But it doesn''t matter. I can wait for you for 400 years in the last life, and I can also wait for you in this life. " Qin demon Yue said with a smile, but there was a faint loss in her eyes.


    They sat in the living room for a while, and soon the door lock rang. Huo Mingwei pushed open the door of the villa.


    "Ono, what''s the matter with you, eh? The demon imperial concubine is also here. It seems that the matter is very serious. "


    Huo Mingwei saw Qin yaoyue also in, immediately realized the seriousness of the matter.


    If not, Zhang ye would never take the initiative to ask Qin yaoyue.


    "Well, Mingwei, you sit down. I found a very serious thing today."


    Zhang Ye asked Huo Mingwei to sit by her side, and then said to the two women with calm face and serious tone:


    "today, I went to the hospital to rescue Lena. She became addicted to drugs in order to catch the drug dealer."


    "Hee hee, Ono, it seems that your harem regiment will grow up again. Lena is the beautiful policewoman flower." Qin demon month immediately said with a smile, seems to care about this matter.


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly some embarrassment, quickly looked at Huo Mingwei one eye, said: "you don''t misunderstand, I and leina just know each other. She''s sister Ru''s best friend, and it''s Liu Guojun who told me to go. I didn''t know that it was leina who had an accident. "


    Huo Mingwei frowned and didn''t interrupt Zhang Ye. She knew that Zhang ye would never call herself and Qin yaoyue together because of such a small matter.


    Sure enough.


    Zhang Ye''s look became a bit more gloomy, frowned and said: "but I felt some strange smell when I pulled out Lena''s poison. After I got the sample of this new drug, I finally remembered that the strange smell came from phantom grass."


    What!


    Hearing the name of magic grass, Qin yaoyue, who was still smiling, was shocked. Her beautiful eyes shrank slightly, and her face was dignified to the extreme.


    Huo Mingwei''s face also changed slightly. She obviously knew what magic grass was.


    "Ono, you''re not kidding. How can there be magic grass on the earth? Isn''t this the product of Longteng continent?" Qin demon month deep frown, serious ask a way.


    Zhang Ye nodded and said: "I went to snow spider to confirm. Although she didn''t know what the composition of magic grass was, she found a molecular structure in the new drug that she had never seen before, which should be magic grass. There is no mistake."


    Hiss!


    Qin yaoyue took a breath of cold air and said: "I''m afraid it''s troublesome. It''s mostly related to the evil dragon hall. We must find out where the magic grass comes from, or something big may happen."


    "The demon imperial concubine said is right, regarding these intrigues, she always is the strong point." Huo Mingwei nodded and said.


    Qin yaoyue looked at Huo Mingwei and said, "bingfei, are you praising me or scolding me?"


    "At least now I praise you. You are more suitable than anyone to find out this matter." Huo Mingwei said calmly.


    Zhang Ye see two people seem to have the meaning of bickering, quickly said: "this matter I personally investigate, you all rest."


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    The two women drank at the same time, their faces showed resolute expression one after another, and they also looked at each other.


    "It''s really rare that we still have time to agree." Qin demon said with a smile.


    "As long as it''s for Ono''s good, I don''t care standing with you." Huo Mingwei said coldly.


    "You''re showing kindness to dogs.""I''d be happy to do that if I could hit you."


    "Ono, your wife bullied me."


    Zhang Ye''s black line rolled his eyes helplessly and said, "don''t bicker, you two. I''ve decided what happened just now. The affairs of the evil dragon hall concern me. If they are not destroyed for a day, I will not be able to live in peace. "


    "But..."


    Qin yaoyue has to stop it.


    Zhang Ye interrupted her and said: "demon month, I know you are worried about me, but I have decided this matter."


    "Ono, you are finally willing to call me demon moon."


    Qin demon month''s body slightly trembles, in the Mou son faintly takes a few minutes excited facial expression.


    In her last life, she had been waiting for such a name and a place beside this man until hundreds of years later.


    And now she finally heard the name, and her position in his heart was much heavier.


    ¡­¡­


    After discussing the matter, Zhang Ye stayed Qin yaoyue at home for a while. It was only after Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan came back for lunch that they sent Qin yaoyue away.


    Zhou Mengru naturally welcomes Qin yaoyue''s attitude. She knows that this woman has helped Zhang Ye a lot. Even Huo Mingwei can become their sister now, which is the result of this woman''s plan.


    Feng Yan is a little bit of a lady''s temper, pouting and sulking.


    In fact, she does not hate Qin yaoyue, but is afraid of losing Zhang Ye.


    I don''t know when she started. She suddenly found that she was very weak around Zhang Ye, which made her extremely worried. She was afraid that one day Zhang ye would feel that he couldn''t do anything well and leave him.


    It is because of this fear that she instinctively resists Qin yaoyue. After all, this woman is the strongest among the four women.

 Chapter 448

    In the afternoon, there are not many pedestrians on the street. After August, the weather becomes very hot. Most people choose to stay at home for the summer.


    A light green bull sports car is not fast, followed by an equally luxurious black Mercedes Benz. The driver is her loyal dog bodyguard, Ali.


    "Demon moon, shall we have a drink?"


    Zhang Ye holds the steering wheel and turns to Qin yaoyue.


    Huh?


    Qin demon month not from Leng next, Rao is resourceful, she did not guess what Zhang Ye said so mean, some confused looking at Zhang Ye.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t want to."


    Zhang Ye saw that she did not answer, shrugged and said.


    "Just go if you want. I''m in your car anyway."


    Qin yaoyue laughs with a trace of happiness in her mouth. It seems that Zhang Ye''s character has changed a lot in this life, and he is not stubborn in his previous life.


    "Well, let''s go to the club again."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, as soon as he hit the steering wheel, he ran to the club.


    When they got to the cafe of the club, they found a quiet corner and ordered two cups of coffee respectively. Then they began to talk.


    "Demon moon, do you remember the first time we came here?"


    "Of course I remember. I invited you to come. Later I met Hu Jingshan here."


    "Well, you really made me miserable last time. I have to lose to Hu Jingshan, but I can''t lose too ugly. Originally I thought it was a simple thing, but I didn''t expect that Hu Jingshan was a good poker player. I tried my best not to lose too miserably. "


    Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "Hee hee, no matter what, I just wanted you to get to know him at that time. Didn''t you know everything later. Without this meeting, how can miss Huo successfully acquire hankang group? "


    Qin yaoyue''s face showed a proud look.


    "You are so smart. Step by step, you bring everyone into the urn. At last, you can''t help but see how you split Huoshi for sale. I''m afraid you didn''t see the expression on the faces of the Huo family. It''s estimated that they had the heart to kill you at that time. "


    Zhang Ye shakes his head and says helplessly that he was cheated by Qin yaoyue at that time.


    If not at that time, he felt that Qin yaoyue would not harm him, most of them would have to find a way to find her to make a theory.


    "Well, those people? They don''t have the strength even if they have the heart. I''m not afraid of them at all. If they do, they will only be worse. "


    Qin demon month proud way.


    "I absolutely believe that the lone wolf alone, if they find any one, will make the Huo family turn upside down."


    Zhang Ye nodded and asked:


    "but I''m curious, how much money do you have to support your big actions one after another?"


    "What? I haven''t been through yet, and you''ve been thinking about my family? "


    Qin demon month teasingly covers mouth to smile a way.


    "Of course not. I''m just curious." Zhang Ye explained quickly.


    "Well, I''m joking with you. Even if you really want it, I''ll give it to you."


    Qin demon month charming white he one eye, then whispered said a concrete number.


    "What? You mean 30 billion Dollars? "


    Zhang Ye was surprised to stand up and looked at Qin yaoyue.


    He knew that Qin yaoyue was rich, and definitely not so rich, but he didn''t expect that she was so rich.


    That''s 30 billion US dollars. If you exchange it for Huaxia, it will be close to 200 billion Chinese dollars. What a huge sum of money that can directly bury people alive.


    "Hee hee, how about it? I''m very good."


    Qin yaoyue smiles again. She immediately takes out a card from Kun''s bag and hands it to Zhang Ye. She says in a rather heroic way:


    "here you are. I''ll take care of all your living expenses in the future."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and took the card over and over.


    The black card is very textural. In the middle is the head of a soldier with a helmet. All the words on the card are written in English, and there is not even a single square word. Obviously, it was directly made abroad.


    "Express Centurion black card?"


    Zhang Ye used to read novels when he was bored in college. Many stories boast that this kind of card is a symbol of identity and can be overdrawn indefinitely.


    But he didn''t think that one day he would really get it. What''s more, he was not excited at all.


    "Yes, this is the card I specially opened for you. Maybe after confirming your identity, I found someone to handle it for you. You don''t need to pay back the money. Just brush it casually."


    Qin yaoyue said with a smile.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye laughed, shrugged and said: "this is generally not what rich men say to money worshippers. I can''t imagine that I can enjoy such treatment now. You probably don''t know that I used to have a nickname called Zhang Qianwan. It seems that today I should give you a nickname, Miss Qin Baiyi. Am I supported by you now? ""Bah, come on. It''s hard to hear what''s keeping or not."


    Qin yaoyue''s face showed a trace of shame, and said: "besides, if I really take care of it, I also take care of a future emperor Zhetian. I have a lot of face to say."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye is defeated immediately, this woman is too fierce really.


    "Hee hee, Ono, you have nothing to say now."


    Qin yaoyue squints her beautiful eyes, and the charming amorous feelings from the tip of her eyebrows and corners of her eyes make people only look at it once and never forget it.


    "Well, you win."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand helplessly.


    "It''s good to know. I''m very good."


    Qin demon said with a smile.


    Just then, a young man came to the cafe.


    A white suit looks like a real jerk. When I walk, I deliberately lift my left hand to show Rolex on my wrist. I have money to rob soon.


    The young man walked into the coffee shop and looked around. However, he happened to see Qin yaoyue on the opposite side. His eyes suddenly lit up and walked over.


    At this time, Zhang Ye just turned his back to him, but he also felt that someone came over and couldn''t help turning his head.


    But the young man didn''t even look at Zhang Ye, and said to Qin yaoyue directly:


    "Miss, you are so beautiful. I don''t know that I have no honor to leave you a micro signal."


    Damn it!


    How can this idiot hook up with my woman in front of me?


    Zhang Ye looked at the young man in amazement. He didn''t know what to do. He said that chasing a girl should be bold, careful and shameless. He really didn''t see such bold and shameless.


    Qin demon month looked at Zhang Ye with great interest, saw his face almost black into the bottom of the pot, a burst of joy in the heart.


    It seems that he still cares about me.


    "Sorry, my boyfriend will mind."


    She said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 449

    oy friend?


    At this time, the young man pretended to be surprised and looked at Zhang Ye, and his eyes immediately burst with scorn.


    "Beautiful lady, you have a bad eye on choosing a boyfriend. This kind of poor man is not suitable for people. How about dumping me?"


    The young man said with disdain.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect that this idiot was so direct. He couldn''t help looking down at his clothes. It was clean and refreshing. What''s the problem?


    Today, he came out wearing the training clothes given to him by Zhou Mengru. With his accomplishments getting higher and higher, some of his hobbies have quietly changed.


    I used to wear anything at will, because I was poor, I couldn''t afford a good one anyway.


    Now that he is rich, he has become more fastidious about his clothes. However, Zhang Ye is very interested in the retro style. He even wants to wear Hanfu to the streets if he is not afraid of being seen as a monster.


    "So you have a lot of money?"


    Zhang Ye light asked a sentence, the tone is very uncomfortable.


    "Of course, my name is Jiang Feng. Have you heard of Qilin pharmaceutical? That''s my industry. I''m scared."


    The young man said triumphantly, and specially shook his wrist to show his more than 100000 Rolex watch.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye can''t help sneering. It''s really a coincidence. It can''t be more coincidence. This idiot is actually Jiang Yanyu''s relative. It seems that he has the same gene, but his IQ is still far behind.


    Since you want to show off your wealth, I''ll play with you.


    "I''ve heard of Kirin pharmaceutical. It''s really big, but it doesn''t seem to be a personal industry, does it?"


    He calmly looked at the young man, lightly stretched out his hand, took a sip of coffee, and similarly showed the mechanical watch on his wrist, which was the one million Patek Philippe that Feng Yan gave him.


    "You


    Jiang Feng''s eyes suddenly narrowed, staring at Patek Feili on Zhang Ye''s wrist, his face suddenly became gloomy, and he felt that he was slapped in the face instead of being forced.


    However, in the blink of an eye, he had another poison plan coming to his heart, and he laughed coldly:


    "friend, you should know that there is a casino here. How about going to play? I''ll bet you a million dollars. You can''t afford to play anyway. "


    Again?


    Zhang Ye almost died of laughter.


    It seems that every time he met a stranger in this club, he would gamble. That''s what happened to Hu Jingshan last time. Now it''s the river breeze in front of him.


    "Not interested."


    He shook his head coldly.


    "You, hum, coward, coward, beauty, you see, he can''t even give up a million, such people are rubbish." Jiang Feng said with gnashing teeth.


    Dada dada!


    Zhang Ye gently knocked on the table with his hand and said faintly: "I don''t think you understand what I mean. I mean the one million note code is too small. I''m not interested. If you want to gamble, it''s 20 million. Anyway, you can''t afford to play with it. "


    Puff!


    Qin yaoyue couldn''t help laughing. She gave Zhang Ye a charming look. Xiaoye was so bad that she used Jiang Feng''s words to stimulate him. I''m afraid it''s impossible for him not to take the bait.


    "Hum, everyone can talk big, you have 20 million?" Jiang Feng said with disdain.


    Pop!


    A black card floated down on the coffee table.


    "Have you ever seen this thing, let alone 20 million, even 200 million." Zhang Ye said coldly, showing a very arrogant and domineering look on his face, and said: "if you are poor, get away. Don''t show off in front of me. I have plenty of money."


    "You


    Jiang Feng is almost mad. He is biting his teeth and looking at Zhang Ye viciously, but he is beating a drum in his heart.


    This is 20 million. Once you lose, how can you get so much money.


    Hum!


    I don''t believe this trash can beat me.


    Since you want to give me money to spend, I will win your money and rob your woman.


    The river breeze''s vision swept Qin demon month one eye, the eye son Li Dun erupts the flame of evil desire, there is some smoke in the throat.


    "Hum, it''s 20 million. Who said I didn''t, boy? I''ll see you at the gambling table."


    He gritted his teeth and turned to leave, storming into the casino.


    Hee hee!


    Qin yaoyue laughed and looked at Zhang Ye and said, "Xiao Ye, you are really careful. Although he is a little arrogant, you don''t need to pit him for 20 million."


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye turned his eyes and said: "this is just a lesson for him to understand what it means to have a master''s dry food. Who is Lao Tzu? It''s very expensive to spend 20 million yuan. "


    "Well, you''re all right. Let''s go. If we don''t go, it''s time for the fat sheep to run away." Qin yaoyue takes Zhang Ye''s arm and goes into the casino together.The two people''s intimate appearance suddenly made the river wind extremely angry. They gritted their teeth and watched Zhang Ye and Qin yaoyue sit down. Then they said coldly:


    "boy, can suoha play? If not, I can teach you."


    Zhang Yeli ignored him and said hello to the beautiful lotus official who was familiar with him:


    "Hello, Miss Qu, we meet again."


    Qu Yan smiles, Shuibo er''s eyes are very calm and says with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Zhang, since last time you and Mr. Hu had a gambling game, but you haven''t been here. What kind of bet are you going to play today?"


    Shua!


    The centurion black card was thrown by Zhang Ye and said with a smile:


    "give me 20 million chips first."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang. Just a moment, please."


    Qu Yan smiles a little, and then asks Jiang Feng:


    "this is your first time, sir. Do you have the same code as Mr. Zhang Ye?"


    This


    Jiang Feng suddenly hesitated and frowned imperceptibly.


    He didn''t expect that Zhang Ye was so familiar with the Dutch officials here. He was a regular here. Although he was very confident in his card skills, he was not sure if he could deal with the real old timers in the casino.


    "Hum, it''s a disappointment that I don''t have any money to pack some garlic. Miss Qu, do you want to have a drink with me?"


    Zhang Ye lazily sat on the chair, deliberately showing a pair of arrogant and domineering face, unexpectedly also hook up with Qu Yan.


    Have a drink?


    What is the implication of this? A fool can guess it.


    This trash man!


    Jiang Feng grits his teeth and looks at Zhang Ye. A nameless anger keeps surging up in his heart. He takes out a bank card from his wallet and says to Qu Yan:


    "Miss Qu, help me exchange 20 million chips."


    "Yes, just a moment, gentlemen."


    Qu Yan smiles, takes two people''s bank cards to the side of each brush out 20 million, and then orders the waiter to bring up two people''s chips.


    About five or six minutes later, the two waiters finally sent Zhang Ye and Jiang Feng chips.


    The game has begun.

 Chapter 450

    At this time, the four people in front of the table, I''m afraid only Jiang Feng, the lamb to be slaughtered, didn''t know that he would face a losing gamble.


    Although Qu Yan doesn''t know who Zhang Ye is, she has been a lotus official for Zhang Ye and Hu Jingshan several times, and has seen Zhang Ye gambling.


    You know, Hu Jingshan is not only powerful in Nanjiang City, he is also very old and spicy at the card table, otherwise he would not be regarded as the first master of Nanjiang poker.


    And Zhang yegan and Hu Jingshan have been wrestling at the gambling table several times, and they have lost and won, and they have a degree of advance and retreat. Where can they be mediocre.


    But Qu Yan did not know that even if Zhang Ye could not gamble at all, he would not lose.


    He is now a natural cultivator. With this alone, he is in an invincible position.


    But even so, he still did not plan to simply win the river, but immediately began his performance of pretending to be rich.


    After two hands, Zhang Ye''s face is an A and Jiang Feng''s is a K.


    Jiang Feng carefully looked at the card, face suddenly have a surprise flash, elated looking at Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye didn''t even look at the cards. He said arrogantly: "ah, it seems that I''m lucky. This one alone is worth 500000."


    WOW!


    Several hundred thousand square chips were thrown out by him.


    The eyelids on Jiang Feng''s face suddenly jumped and hummed coldly: "hum, bumpkin, don''t be too arrogant. Even if you are double a, I''m not afraid. I''ll follow you for 500000."


    WOW!


    He also threw out his chips.


    Qu Yan issued another card professionally and said faintly:


    "two gentlemen, please bet."


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s card was issued to a very humble small 8, while Jiang Feng got an a.


    "Ha ha, you want this one very much, but I''m sorry to be here, 500000." Jiang Feng saw that he had snatched Zhang Ye''s card, and he was very happy.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye''s face sank, disdaining way: "it doesn''t matter, just a little money, I don''t care."


    Then Qu Yan and two people each issued a card, Zhang Ye again got a humble 9, and Jiang Feng got another a.


    "Ha ha, it seems that your luck is really bad. I robbed you twice. Beauty, you can see that my luck is much better than your boyfriend. " Jiang Feng laughs and taunts Zhang Ye heartily.


    WOW!


    This guy actually made a million dollars directly, and wanted to suppress Zhang Ye directly from the momentum.


    Zhang Ye''s face was hard to see, his eyes narrowed, and he gritted his teeth:


    "lucky dog, it''s not sure who will win."


    At this time, he seemed to be angry and threw down one million chips. By this time, they had already thrown down two million chips.


    "Continue to deal."


    Zhang Ye said very displeased.


    Qu Yan''s brow also slightly wrinkled up, a little surprised looking at Zhang Ye, don''t know what happened to him today.


    Zhang Ye in his memory is not like this. When he gambled with Hu Jingshan, he was very calm and polite. No matter how much he lost, he had never been so irritable.


    She doubts for two people issued the last card, but a small accident suddenly happened.


    The card issued to Zhang Ye suddenly fell from the special board, and the card that should have been buckled directly opened, which was a very small 2.


    This


    Qu Yan can''t help but panic, this is tens of millions of gambling, but he suddenly made such a mistake. If he offended Zhang Ye, he would be in trouble.


    "Mr. Zhang, I, I didn''t mean to."


    She apologized at once.


    Zhang Ye frowned deeply, waved his hand and didn''t say anything, but his face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water. He took the small 2 and put it on his card. Then he looked at his card, and his face became more ugly.


    "Ha ha! Bumpkin, it seems that today is the day when you give me money to spend. You have no fart. I see how you can win me. "


    Jiang Feng laughs and opens his card. It''s a Q.


    "Well, give you money? I''m crazy. I''m a spade flower. I''ll ask you if you dare to follow me. If you don''t dare, shut up. "


    Zhang Ye slapped out a pile of chips, iron green face staring at the river.


    "You..."


    Jiang Feng was trembling all over, gritting his teeth and looked at the cards, he was very hesitant.


    Zhang Ye now can see the card is indeed four spades, there is a great chance to get the same flower, but if he did not get it, it is just a big a, pure miscellaneous card.


    And even if he gets two A''s, he can still win.


    "Hum, I don''t believe you are the same flower. I''ll play cards with you."Jiang Feng fiercely followed the chips, and then threw his cards on the gambling table.


    Another K.


    "Lao Zi AK two pairs, unless you really get the same flower, or I will win." He said arrogantly.


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye suddenly sighed, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Just now, the arrogant and domineering face of Tu baozi disappeared.


    "I really haven''t seen such an idiot as you. If I ask you to guess, you may be wrong, but I tell you clearly that you can still be wrong. Who can blame you?"


    He picked up his card and threw it lightly on the table.


    A dazzling six of spades!


    The same flower!


    He is really the same flower!


    "No way. How can you be the same flower?"


    Jiang Feng leaned forward in disbelief and stared at Zhang Ye''s card with wide eyes. A possibility suddenly flashed in his mind, and his face suddenly became extremely gloomy:


    "your mother''s Yin me?"


    "What''s shady? It''s ugly. You cheat me at the gambling table, I cheat you. It''s normal for you to cheat each other. You won''t be so naive." Zhang Ye shrugged and said easily.


    "Hum!"


    The river wind was so blocked that he couldn''t say a word. He sat down with his fists clenched and threw his cards aside. He said in a cold voice:


    "deal the cards again."


    Zhang Ye threw away the card leisurely, nodded to Qu Yan with a faint smile, and said:


    "Miss Qu, please continue to deal the card."


    Qu Yan didn''t expect that Zhang Ye didn''t blame herself for the accident just now. She blushed slightly and said, "OK, sir, I won''t make the mistake again."


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Zhang Ye light smile, swing hand to show don''t matter.


    In fact, he really doesn''t care, because when these playing cards are not issued, he has already wrapped the divine sense on the cards, and he knows the order of each card.


    At this time, let alone Jiang Feng gambling with him, even Gao Jinqin, the God of gambling, can''t win him if he doesn''t use a thousand skills.


    The second round of the table finally began.


    Jiang Feng is much more honest than just now. He looks at his cards carefully. Even if he gets an a, he only makes a small 50000 yuan. Obviously, he lost tens of millions just now, which scares him a little.

 Chapter 451

    "Fifty thousand? You can do it. My little 2 is worth 100000. "


    Zhang Ye said with a smile and threw a hundred thousand down.


    "You..."


    Jiang Feng''s face is hard to see.


    He wanted to crush Zhang Ye with money to let him know his strength, but he never thought that from just now on, he had been oppressed by Zhang Ye''s momentum, especially after losing 10 million yuan, which made him a little out of breath.


    A few cards down, Jiang Feng carefully down about two million chips, hands again get two teams.


    But he never thought that Zhang Ye''s face was still the same flower.


    "Ha ha, it seems that my peach blossom luck today is really good. This time, I''m in the same boat. Miss Qu, if I win this time, how about half for you? " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Ah!


    Qu Yan was startled.


    Although she has met generous guests, after winning the money, she will give her some chips, but at most it is only tens of thousands of yuan.


    However, the current gambling situation is two million, and judging from the posture of the two people in front of us, it is very likely that the final hand will reach five million.


    Give yourself half?


    That''s more than two million yuan. It''s enough to buy a house in a high-end residential area in Nanjiang city. Is it possible?


    Qu Yan didn''t dare to think about it.


    Jiang Feng''s face became more gloomy. He held the card in his hand and looked at Zhang Ye with gnashing teeth, but he did not dare to follow.


    Just now he is also such a card, such arrogant and domineering look, the result is really the same flower.


    What if this time he is still the same flower? What if he deliberately deceives himself?


    "Well, you want to cheat me? There is no door. I will not follow you. "


    Jiang Feng disdains to throw the cards, but he is extremely upset. After all, he is also a big pair.


    "Shout, didn''t expect this idea of money so easy to earn ah, a pair of small 2 can win money."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile and opened his card.


    A plum blossom 2.


    "Damn it, bumpkin, you''ve got me."


    Jiang Feng almost didn''t lift the table. He was shivering all over. His teeth were about to bite and bleed.


    Zhang Ye sneered, knocked on his legs and said softly, "you are scared out of your courage and dare not follow me. Do you blame me?"


    "I''ll kill you."


    The river breeze burst into a rage and dashed up. With a big blow, Zhang Ye''s head was smashed.


    "Get down on your knees."


    Zhang Ye sat on the chair and didn''t even move. He directly picked up the chip of one yuan and five yuan and threw it out as a hidden weapon.


    Gudong!


    Jiang Feng suddenly felt that his knee was hit by a great force. Putong knelt down in front of Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye knocked on his legs and looked down at him. The imperial power was released at the moment.


    Boom!


    When he sat on the ground in fright, he felt that a kind of incomparable power came to his face, which scared him to death.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    He exclaimed.


    Zhang Ye slowly stood up and looked down at the young master of the Jiang family kneeling in front of him, slapping his eyes and falling to the ground.


    From small to large, Jiang Feng has always been the apple of the family''s eye. Except for his sister Jiang Yanyu, whose IQ is high enough to be abnormal, almost no one will disobey his decision, let alone touch his finger.


    For the first time in my life, I was slapped in the face by Zhang Ye.


    "You, you dare to beat me. I''m the Jiang family. You want to die."


    Jiang Feng grits his teeth and turns out his mobile phone. He wants to make a call, but he hears Zhang Ye''s voice coldly from his head.


    "Hello, Miss Jiang Yanyu. I''m Zhang Ye. Well, I have something to tell you. I just called your brother. Yes, he said his name was Jiang Feng. OK, I''ll call him."


    Zhang Ye light smile, handed his mobile phone to the stunned Jiang Feng.


    "Your sister is looking for you."


    Ah!


    Jiang Feng just responded. He couldn''t believe that he could talk to his cold sister who was afraid of him.


    "Misty rain, it''s me."


    He picked up his cell phone and hesitated for a moment, then said.


    "Hum, you are very advanced. How dare you provoke Zhang Ye?"


    Jiang Yanyu''s indifferent voice came out from his mobile phone.


    "You, what are you talking about? I''m your brother. How can you elbow out? Who is he that you want to defend like this?" The river breeze can''t help roaring.


    "He is the one you can''t afford to offend. Now apologize to him immediately. I don''t want Jiang to have any conflict with him. Remember, there''s only one chance. If you refuse, I''ll get rid of you in Jiangshi. " Jiang Yanyu coldly ordered.Pop!


    The phone was hung up.


    Jiang Feng is sitting on the ground in a daze, and the whole person is in a daze.


    My sister wants to remove herself from Jiang''s name?


    Is she serious?


    Jiang Feng is not sure, but he does not dare to gamble, because he knows that he is just a prodigal boy. In the future, the giant dragon boat of Qilin pharmaceutical will be steered by Jiang Yanyu. He can only be a rice bug for his whole life.


    But if he is removed by Jiang Yanyu, it means that he will never get any more money from Jiang group.


    At the thought of a life without money, Jiang Feng suddenly shivered and handed his mobile phone to Zhang Ye, saying: "yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang. I was wrong just now. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Jiang Feng, if you robbed someone else''s girlfriend today, would you apologize?"


    Zhang Ye asked coldly.


    "This I''m, I''m not


    Jiang Feng was gnashing his teeth in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it. He didn''t know how to answer.


    "I don''t think you will, so the 12 million you lost to me today is a lesson. I hope you can remember it. If this happens again, you may lose your life. " Zhang Ye light said, the tone is full of chill.


    This is the most obvious warning.


    Jiang Feng suddenly felt a cold killing intention wrapped in his body, scared him to wave his hand and say: "no, I will never do this again, and I won''t trouble you. Don''t worry, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    With that, the river wind ran out like a lost dog.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye calmly a smile, know this time river breeze is scared to break gall by oneself.


    This kind of dandy is just relying on the wealth and power of the family. Once their skin is peeled off, they will be more vulnerable than ordinary people.


    "Miss Qu, please settle the account for me. The other one is yours."


    With a smile, he took out two pieces of 500000 chips from his pile of chips and put them directly in front of Qu Yan.


    Ah!


    Qu Yan didn''t expect that Zhang ye would really give her money. She was so scared that she didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 452

    "No, Mr. Zhang, I can''t ask for the money."


    Qu Yan quickly declined, although the club does not allow the collection of money donated by guests, but it is too much.


    "Take it, Miss qu. I know you have a hard time. With the money, you and your daughter will be much better off."


    Zhang Ye light smile, indifferent said.


    Ah?


    Qu Yan looked at Zhang Ye in surprise and asked: "Mr. Zhang, how do you know I''m divorced?"


    "I didn''t know you were divorced, but I heard you had a bad experience. In fact, with your beauty and being a Dutch official in this place, you can get a better life. But you didn''t do that. This money should be my respect to you. "


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    This


    Qu Yan hesitated.


    In fact, she really wanted to get the money and needed it very much. When she was divorced, in order to get rid of her ex husband as soon as possible, she even chose to go out of the house, asking for nothing but her daughter.


    But then came the hard life like a mountain pressure on her, so she had to choose her own job as a casino operator in Aohai city.


    However, Nanjiang is not an auspicious city where gambling flourishes, nor is it such a big spender. Its life is still very difficult, and now it can''t even afford the rent.


    If she had the money, she would be able to buy a small school district house near her daughter''s school. Without paying the rent, she and her daughter would have a much better life.


    "Zhang Shao, thank you. I really don''t know what to say."


    Qu Yan tightly clenched two pieces of 500000 chips in her hand, and changed her name to Zhang Ye. She bowed deeply to Zhang Ye, which was almost a farewell to the body.


    "Well, you don''t have to thank me. Help me clear the chips. I''ll have something to do later."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Well, Zhang Shao, just a moment, please."


    Qu Yan quickly takes over the centurion black card that Zhang Ye handed over again, and trots all the way to help Zhang Ye clear the chips. From the beginning to the end, the two pieces of 500000 chips have not let go. She holds them in her hand and they are boiling hot.


    Looking at her back as she left in a hurry, Zhang Ye suddenly said with a sigh:


    "it''s true that wine has a red face and money and silk have a warm heart."


    Puff!


    Qin yaoyue couldn''t help laughing. She pinched Zhang Ye''s waist and said: "Xiao Ye, how old are you? How can you talk so old? People who don''t know think you are seventy years old."


    "Seventy years old and eighty years old are nothing. I lived more than three thousand years in my last life." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "You, I can''t tell you."


    Qin demon month didn''t have good spirit of mutter a, jade arm already tightly took Zhang Ye''s arm, as if for fear that he ran.


    After Qu Yan helps Zhang Ye to return all the 31 million after liquidation to the centurion black card, he sweetly walks out of the club with Qin yaoyue in his arm.


    Today''s Zhang Ye''s concept of money has become more and more light, and even feel a little numb.


    When he was in Yunhai hotel before, if the hotel paid him 100 yuan more, he would be excited for several days.


    But now he just less than two hours to pit the river more than 10 million, the heart is not even a little happy meaning, just feel very ordinary.


    "Of course, you have more money now, so naturally you don''t feel happy."


    Qin yaoyue said with a smile.


    "No, it doesn''t matter that you have 30 billion dollars."


    "Well, that''s it. In fact, people''s desire to make money is very small. When money accumulates to a certain extent, it will only become a series of numbers in the bank account, which has no significance. "


    "It seems that I really don''t care how much money I have now."


    "Not only you, but the rich people all over the world are the same. Most of them just know how much money they have, but they don''t know what the concept of money is and how much purchasing power they have."


    "What about the other few?" Zhang Ye asks curiously.


    "Those people..."


    Qin yaoyue smiles and says faintly:


    "they don''t know how much money they have, such as the prince of Saudi Arabia, or the top tycoons of Wall Street in the United States, and some top technology upstarts."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye can''t help but be a little surprised. He can''t imagine what it means to not know how much money he has.


    But I


    He suddenly found that he didn''t know how much money he had.


    This is really a sad story. If his women secretly transfer his property like some greedy women, I''m afraid he won''t even notice it.Whoo!


    Fortunately, I am not a baby, my wives are loyal to me.


    Zhang ambition couldn''t help but feel proud and sent Qin yaoyue back to her residence. Only then did she find that she only lived in a high-end community, and the square meter of the house was not very large, at most 70 or 80 square meters.


    "Why, it''s strange that I have such a simple house with 30 billion dollars?" Qin yaoyue asked with a smile.


    "No, I''m not surprised if it''s you, because in my eyes, you are not those vulgar women."


    Zhang Ye smiles to see to her, light say.


    Two people''s eyes instantly on each other can not help but attract up.


    "Well, I''m so special in your heart." Qin demon moon''s eyes are covered with small stars.


    "Of course, you are my demon princess. How can you not be special?" Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "Then you kiss me."


    "Eh!"


    "You still won''t."


    "Well, I''m afraid of you."


    "You are afraid of me, or you will come."


    "Come as soon as you come."


    "Well


    Qin demon month''s body slightly trembles, when the lips are printed together, the whole person is instantly soft down.


    It was a hard won kiss, a sweet one, and she had been waiting for it for more than 20 years.


    From the moment of reincarnation, she has been looking forward to returning to Zhang Ye one day, becoming his woman and the snake lady who lives only for him behind him.


    A long kiss, enough to let two long breath lovers lasted more than 20 minutes.


    "Demon moon, your kiss is so sweet."


    Zhang Ye whispered a word in her ear.


    "Go, don''t say these words. Talk to bingfei."


    Qin Yinyue''s face was a little shy, a little unaccustomed to Zhang yesihuo''s enthusiasm.


    The emperor Zhetian in the last life was an extremely indifferent person. Even if he finally chose Qin yaoyue, he only regarded her as a subordinate more often than as a real woman.


    But now Zhang Ye is not the same. He completely let go of his guard under the kiss just now. He completely accepted Qin yaoyue and took her as his own woman.


    For his own woman, he can''t be too numb.


    "Well, don''t you want to continue to do something interesting and fun with me?"


    Zhang Ye picked eyebrows and said with a smile.

 Chapter 453

    Zhang Ye didn''t do that kind of funny and shy thing with Qin yaoyue, because Zhou Mengru called him away.


    Back in Weixiang, he looked at Zhou Mengru with a straight face and seemed very angry.


    Huh?


    What''s going on.


    Zhang Ye''s heart clattered for a moment. He had never seen Zhou Mengru so angry. Sister Ru was always gentle and generous, and she had a good temper.


    Even if what happened in Weixiang Xindian at the beginning, she was just angry, but compared with the anger now, it was obviously not terrible.


    "Sister Ru, what''s the matter with you?"


    He leaned over carefully and asked with a smile.


    "Don''t laugh, Ono. How can you do that?"


    Zhou Mengru cold face, very angry said.


    "Eh? Sister Ru, what''s wrong with me? I''m a little confused about what you said. "


    Zhang Ye looks at Zhou Mengru doubtfully. He really doesn''t know where he is wrong.


    When Zhou Mengru saw him like this, he was even more angry. He grabbed Xiaofen and hit Zhang Ye''s chest heavily. He said angrily:


    "Xiaoye, Nana had such a big accident. Why didn''t you tell me yesterday. If I hadn''t called Nana today, I wouldn''t have known she had an accident. "


    Ah?


    Zhang Ye realized that sister Ru was angry about it.


    He quickly showed a flattering smile and said with a smile, "sister Ru, I''m not afraid of you. Reina has nothing to do, but she needs to rest for a few days. I didn''t tell you if you were worried. "


    "You, you, how can I say hello. Nana is my best friend from childhood to adulthood. When something happens to her, I can''t see her. What will she think Zhou Mengru sighed, and most of her anger disappeared.


    In fact, she is not really angry. She is a little worried when she hears that Rena has had such a big thing. Moreover, Zhang Ye keeps a secret from herself, which makes her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, sister Ru, I''m wrong. I''ll see her with you in a moment. And I will make her a delicious and nourishing medicated meal to make her better soon. " Zhang Ye gently discusses a way.


    "Well, get busy first. It''s four o''clock now. Let''s go together later." Zhou Mengru nodded.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye just wiped a sweat and turned back to the kitchen of Weixiang.


    "Master, here you are."


    Geng Le saw Zhang Ye coming and said hello with a smile.


    "Well, how are you doing recently? Are you busy coming here alone in Weixiang?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Fortunately, with master''s reputation, I''m just learning to paint cats and tigers." Geng Le said modestly.


    After this period of training, he has become the No.2 chef in Weixiang. Many old diners know that he is Zhang Ye''s Apprentice now, but because the taste has not changed much, they soon choose to accept it.


    Of course, this is also because the taste of the public diners is not so keen. Geng Le himself knows very well the gap between himself and his master.


    Especially in the taste change of delicious food, he is far from perfect.


    Almost every dish made by Zhang Ye has a variety of flavors, which can be seen clearly or integrated. The front, middle and back flavors are very clear.


    For this, Geng Le can barely do it in some dishes, but it is far worse than Zhang Ye''s relaxed freehand brushwork.


    "By the way, master, what do you do with the beef when you get the Wellington steak at the last competition? I still don''t seem to understand that." Geng Le frowned and asked suspiciously.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye smiles. Of course, he knows Geng Le can''t understand it, because it''s not cooking at all.


    "Don''t you really know what to do with that steak?"


    He asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ve thought of many ways, but it''s impossible to treat ordinary steak to the level of A5 in any case. It''s incredible." Geng Le shook his head and couldn''t figure it out.


    "Xiaole, what can I say about you?"


    Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly and said:


    "don''t forget that you are not only a cook, but also a martial arts practitioner. Besides fighting, you can do a lot of things."


    Hula!


    He said, raising his hand to spread out of the palm suddenly gushed out a full half foot long flame, the scarlet flame emitting hot high temperature, in the mana under the urge of burning.


    "Well, master, you''re too good."


    Geng Le''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Zhang Ye smile, conveniently took an egg from the side, gently pinched to the fire hand fell down.


    It''s too late!


    A sound of baking came, and the strong smell of eggs came out immediately.


    The eggs dropped in the air were cooked in mid air. When they fell into Zhang Ye''s hands, they had completely turned into tangxin fried eggs.Hiss!


    Geng Le gasped. He was really surprised.


    "Master, can internal power really do this?"


    "No, that''s the level you will reach when you become a natural practitioner. I just want to tell you that you are a martial arts practitioner. Many things can be considered from this aspect. If internal power can cause damage to the enemy, why can''t it be used to break the fascia in the beef


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it. Master, I finally understand."


    Geng Le got excited and took out his steak from the food cabinet. He put it on the chopping board and happily exerted his internal power.


    Bang!


    Then, a loud noise came out, and the steak was blown away in an instant, and even the cutting board was cracked with a huge hole.


    "How could that be?"


    Geng Le opened his mouth wide and looked at the broken steak with a muddled face. He was muddled again.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Le, you are so funny. Don''t worry about doing this. You need a little practice to master the scale. You can practice this exercise not only on beef, but also on other ingredients, which is good for your fine control of internal power. "


    Zhang Ye said happily, covering his stomach.


    "Oh, I see, master."


    Geng Le pouts his lips and cleans up the scattered beef helplessly. Then he throws away the broken cutting board. Then he takes another piece of beef and tries to practice according to Zhang Ye''s method.


    This time, there was no more explosion, and his face became serious.


    When Zhang Ye saw that he was in such a state so soon, he said in his heart that this boy was really a genius of cultivation, which might have something to do with his pure nature. When he took a step forward, he would not be greatly hindered.


    I am very lucky to have such an apprentice.


    Zhang Ye smiles and starts his own business, making a nourishing medicated meal for leina.

 Chapter 454

    This medicated diet is one of the most famous Chinese delicacies in the world.


    Today, after thousands of years of inheritance, medicated food has not only reached the peak of traditional Chinese medicine, cuisine and nutrition, but also achieved great color and fragrance, medicine borrow food power, food help medicine power, the two complement each other, and achieved excellent results.


    Zhang Ye is going to make a medicated diet for leina this time, which is mainly used to nourish her body. Because she is addicted to drugs this time, her body becomes very weak, so she must use medicated diet to make up for it quickly.


    In addition, Zhang Ye also took into account the fact that as a woman, many ingredients and medicinal materials could not be used. Finally, he selected ginseng, Lycium barbarum, donkey hide gelatin and other drugs to supplement physical strength and Qi and blood, and used Qingjiang chicken, the most convenient dish in Weixiang kitchen, as the main course.


    After the chicken was cleaned, Zhang ye put it into a dark earthen jar, and then put several kinds of medicinal materials into the earthen jar with the greatest effect of mana, which added water.


    This kind of medicated food is very simple, mainly to control the heat and boiling process, but it is not simple, because it is necessary to know the amount of medicinal materials, the absorption of the main course and the control of the salty taste of the soup.


    Nourishing medicated meals are usually very light, and almost no oil and water, so it takes a long time to boil.


    After opening the fire, Zhang Ye looked up at the time hanging on the wall. It was almost half past four.


    "We need to speed up. We need to go to hell bar at night."


    Zhang Wanli was calculating. His hands seemed to have no pain at all. He pressed them directly on the earthen jar, and the mana came out slowly from his palm. He didn''t want to melt into the soup.


    In less than five minutes, the soup in the earthen jar began to roll and boil. The nature of traditional Chinese medicine also began to release with Zhang Ye''s mana, moistening the chicken and soup.


    A strong fragrance gradually sent out, delicious people can not stop saliva.


    It took about 20 minutes, but it took three or four hours to cook the medicated meal, which was urged by Zhang Ye''s magic power.


    In the light yellow chicken soup, the chicken is very fresh and tender. The fragrance of Chinese herbal medicine is mixed with the rich flavor of chicken soup, which makes people feel energetic when they smell it.


    "It smells good, Ono. We''ll send this to Nana in a moment."


    Zhou Mengru went into the kitchen and saw that Zhang Ye had poured the chicken soup in the earthen jar into the thermos cup, and then selected a few pieces of fat chicken to put in. It looked beautiful and fragrant.


    "Well, sister Ru, have a taste, too."


    Zhang ye put a piece of chicken into Zhou Mengru''s mouth with chopsticks.


    No!


    There are also some hot chicken that Zhou Mengru is reluctant to spit out. The fresh chicken doesn''t have the taste of chailao at all. The juice is very thick. With its own chicken flavor and the aroma of medicinal herbs, it''s not too delicious when it cuts across the throat.


    "It''s delicious. Nana must like this."


    Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "Well, just like it." Zhang Ye nodded, carefully took out the herbs in the soup, and then put on the cover of the thermos cup.


    "Hee hee, Ono, what if Nana falls in love with you because of this soup?"


    Zhou Mengru began to tease again.


    "Don''t make trouble, sister Ru. No one loves others because of one dish."


    Zhang Ye suddenly covered with black lines.


    "That''s not necessarily. I''ve never heard of conquering a man''s stomach. In fact, women are similar, and girls are more greedy." Zhou Mengru joked.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s time for the soup to cool down."


    Zhang Ye didn''t want to talk about this topic again. He quickly pulled Zhou Mengru out of his hometown.


    Wait until the hospital ward, Rena is bored sitting on the bed, pouting, seems to be sulking.


    "Nana, we''ve come to see you. Ono has made delicious food for you with great care." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    Boom!


    Zhang Ye suddenly bumped into the doorframe.


    The two women looked at him with dismay and helplessness. They all burst out laughing. Lena''s weak smile made her more delicate and pitiful.


    "Sister Ru, I told you not to come. Why are you still here?"


    Although Rana said that, the excitement in her eyes was obviously that she hoped Zhou Mengru would come to see her.


    "I didn''t want to come. My little brother had to come and give you soup. He was very concerned about you."


    With a smile, Zhou Mengru turned her head and asked Zhang Ye:


    "Xiao Ye, don''t be embarrassed. Take the soup."


    Cough!


    Zhang Ye embarrassed put the soup on the table, said: "this can help you to mend the body, good for you, drink it."


    Leina some accident of looking at Zhang Ye, in the Mou son some strange ray surging.


    She really didn''t expect that Zhang ye would take the initiative to send her soup. Is it true that he made it for herself, as sister Ru said?Does he like himself?


    No!


    This is absolutely impossible. He is sister Ru''s boyfriend, and there are two other women in this playful radish.


    But


    Why do I feel so happy.


    Rena''s eyes showed a very confused look, but her small nose moved slightly, smelling a very strong fragrance.


    "It smells good. Is this chicken soup?"


    She saw Zhou Mengru help her carry over the medicated chicken soup, throat can''t help but move.


    "Nana, you eat first. Do you want me to go out and let Ono feed you?"


    Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "Oh, no, no, I''ll do it myself."


    Lena grabs the thermos and sips the soup with a small spoon.


    In a flash!


    The delicious chicken soup warmed her body, the strong and extreme fragrance rolled in her mouth, mobilized every taste bud cell, and shocked her weak body.


    It''s delicious.


    Reina''s heart gushes out such idea, unconsciously already accelerated the action on the hand, even eat and drink not long after, the thermos cup has already bottomed out.


    "It''s so fragrant and full. Sister Ru, you are so lucky. Zhang Ye''s craftsmanship is really powerful."


    Rena couldn''t help admiring.


    It''s really a great honor for a woman who likes food to have such a skilled man around.


    And she can feel from Zhou Mengru''s eyes that Zhang Ye is definitely not the kind of careless man. She must take good care of her.


    I don''t know why, leina''s heart suddenly envies Zhou Mengru, and even has a crazy idea in her mind.


    It seems that if she becomes Zhang Ye''s girlfriend, sister Ru doesn''t mind.


    No way!


    How can I think that.


    All the men in the world are dead. I won''t like this big turnip.


    Rena quickly shook her head, trying to drive the idea out of her mind, but did not expect that the idea was deeply rooted and grew up quietly.

 Chapter 455

    Although Rana has a hot personality, she is a very simple and kind girl. A little careful thinking in her heart is completely reflected in her face.


    Her pretty face became red gradually. Her eyes flickered. Sometimes she inadvertently peeked at Zhang Ye, but immediately her eyes flashed away, for fear that others would find her careful thinking.


    However, where did she know that her little action was completely in the eyes of Zhou Mengru, and a faint smile suddenly stirred up at the corner of her mouth.


    "It seems that Nana has a good feeling for Ono."


    Zhou Mengru thought so in her heart. She put the thermos cup in Lena''s hand beside her with a smile, then pulled up her little hand and said, "why, do you envy me for having a good man? In fact, you can do it too."


    "Ah? I can do anything. I''m not so lucky as sister Ru. " Rana panicked and quickly covered up her words.


    Zhou Mengru looks at leina meaningfully, stares her hairy, and suddenly says with a smile:


    "if you like Xiaoye, just say it. I tell you, Xiaoye is a responsible man. As long as you try to fool him into bed, this man belongs to you. "


    Poof!


    Zhang Ye, who is drinking water nearby, suddenly spits out all his saliva and looks at Zhou Mengru in dismay and helplessness.


    "Sister Ru, how do you make me look like goods? It''s your business to get into bed." He shook his head speechless.


    "Hee hee, am I wrong. Although you are playful, you know how to be responsible. I never regret talking to you. "


    Zhou Mengru turned her head and said to Reina:


    "Nana, I tell you, you should hold fast. Now Xiaoye is not the poor man before. He has money, friends and is so handsome. He can not only cook good food, but also have martial arts skills and protect us. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes he has. If he''s too late, you''ll be at a loss. "


    "Ah, sister Ru, what do you say, I, I..."


    Rena is too shy to know what to say, but I used to blurt out that I didn''t like him, but now I can''t say anything.


    Her heart thumping fierce, was said by Zhou Mengru suddenly a trace of panic.


    If it''s really like what sister Ru said, what should I do? I want to compete with other women for this man all my life.


    I


    She was a little confused.


    Zhang Ye watched the two women chatting more and more out of line. He was a little embarrassed. He quickly found a reason to leave the hospital. When he ran out in a hurry, he even forgot to take the thermos.


    At night, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse.


    It''s a nice day today. It''s very comfortable with the breeze.


    Originally, it was supposed to be a busy nightlife time, but in front of the hell bar, there were only a few people. Except for two security guards, there wasn''t even a fly.


    Zhang Ye, wearing a Black Hoodie and a ghost mask on his face, completely disguises himself and stares at the hell bar not far away.


    He got the news from the six snake generals. Jiang mubai often appears in this strange bar, which is enough to show that hell bar and evil dragon hall are absolutely inseparable.


    You know, hell bar is really suspicious. The membership fee of 800000 yuan is very high, but the people who can become its members are not only dignitaries, but also some ordinary people, and even some drunk thugs.


    Many of these people have never seen 800000 in their life. How can they take it to pay the dues? Are you crazy.


    "Hum, how can such a small business make people believe that this is just a simple bar."


    With a sneer on his lips, Zhang Ye walked to the back of the bar. He was indifferent to passers-by and didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    At the back of hell bar, there is a window on the third floor, which is open. From inside, there is intense and exciting heavy metal music.


    The people inside probably thought that this was the third floor and there would be no invasion, so they didn''t care about this detail at all.


    However, Zhang Ye and others have such an opportunity. Now he is a natural practitioner. He is not the existence that ordinary martial arts can imagine.


    Shua!


    With a sudden leap, he flew to the window, and the mana moved to his feet at the same time.


    This jump is more than two meters high, but there is still some distance from the window. It seems that his jump has reached the limit.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye gently sneered. Just as he was about to fall, his legs suddenly stepped down and out of thin air. The magic power rolled out, instantly condensed the surrounding air and became Zhang Ye''s upward pedal again.


    Pop!


    His hands have been put on the third floor of the window, quietly looked inside, suddenly like a light civet cat, quietly into the room, looking at the bed at this time is rolling a man and a woman.


    "Baby, you are so coquettish. I''ll be drained."The man on the bed gasped.


    "Weige, is it beautiful?"


    "Beauty, you are the most beautiful."


    "They want a bag. Will you take me to buy it tomorrow?"


    "Buy, whatever you want."


    "Weige, it''s very kind of you Ah


    Suddenly, the woman on the bed screamed and looked at the direction of the window with frightened eyes.


    "Who!"


    The man also turned his head, saw the shadow of a shadow, can''t help roaring.


    Ha ha!


    With a cold smile, Zhang ye came out of the shadow and slowly took off the ghost mask on his face. In the moonlight, he showed a cold and heartless face.


    "Han Wei, you are very happy. I didn''t know you could live so well after betraying me."


    Ah!


    Han was so scared that he became soft that he couldn''t even care to put on his clothes. His face turned pale and stiff on the bed.


    "Zhang, Zhang Shao, why are you here?"


    He said in horror, and his hands reached out to the head of the bed, where there was a black pistol.


    "I advise you not to move that thing, otherwise I don''t guarantee that your hand will still grow on your arm." Zhang Ye sneered.


    "I, I..."


    Han Wei suddenly reached forward, grabbed the pistol in his hand, turned his head, pointed at Zhang Ye with the muzzle of the gun, and said: "Zhang Ye, I admit that you are very fast, but do you pass the bullet fast?"


    "Ha ha, you can try, but I can tell you responsibly that the consequences will be very serious." Zhang Ye''s body doesn''t even move, so he looks at Han Wei coldly.


    "If it''s serious, your mother, you''ll die for me."


    When hanwitton was angry, he pulled the trigger.


    Bang bang!


    Three shots in a row, the bullet roared out and smashed the window glass.


    But the place where Zhang Ye stood just now was empty.


    How he disappeared!


    Han Wei''s heart suddenly had a feeling of great fear.

 Chapter 456

    Damn it.


    Where on earth has Zhang Ye gone.


    When Han Weidun was scared, he took the pistol and pointed to other directions.


    Just at this time, a steel hand suddenly appeared on his side and suddenly grasped his wrist.


    "I said, you don''t need this thing, regret will be very serious, but you don''t listen."


    Zhang Ye grinned coldly and twisted his five fingers forcefully.


    Click!


    Han Wei''s wrist was suddenly broken by him, and the pistol fell to the bed. With pain, he held his wrist and cried out. He wanted to make people know that in order to play with the woman in the bed for a while, he had taken all his men away.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes were full of ruthless indifference. He took a chair and sat down. He knocked his legs and asked leisurely:


    "tell me, when did you start to betray me?"


    "I, I, Zhang Shao, I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    "Well, as long as you tell the truth, I won''t kill you."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, his wrist suddenly shook, a peanut he took from the side, Milton flew out like lightning, slapped on the woman.


    The woman snorted and fainted.


    "This, this Well, I said, "Zhang Shao, I was forced."


    Han Wei see Zhang Ye such means, instantly killed the woman next to him, scared him to shiver, where there is a bit of nonsense.


    "Well, go on."


    Zhang Ye is not moved at all, because he knows that such a gangster has no faith at all. As long as there are enough advantages, selling is only a matter of minutes.


    "Zhang Shao, about half a month ago, a group of mysterious people arrested me and threatened me to tell you something about you. But I promise, I just said something useless, and then they let me come here to be the manager. I really don''t know about other things. "


    Han Wei said quickly.


    Zhang Ye light smile, eyes calm looking at Han Wei, casually threw a peanuts into his mouth, bite the bang crisp.


    "All said?"


    "All, all."


    Han Wei''s eyes dodged a little.


    "Ha ha, Han Wei, I don''t think you know me very well."


    Zhang Ye stood up and walked to him. In his frightened eyes, he put his hand on his head and said with a smile:


    "I have a move called dementology, which can completely extract people''s recent memory. It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not, but you will be miserable. The person who has been performing dementology will directly become an idiot and can''t be cured all his life."


    Ah!


    Han Wei''s cold sweat suddenly came out, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    "Zhang Shao, I, I remember, these people have a leader, others call him helmsman. I''ve asked people to follow them before. These people usually produce drugs in a dilapidated building outside the western suburbs, and I heard that the helmsman is a man of great status. I really don''t know anything else. "


    "Well, it seems that you still know a lot of things. It seems that the new drugs emerging in Nanjiang city also flow out from hell bar."


    "Well, Zhang Shao, you even know this. Yes, these drugs are indeed sold from hell bar, but it has nothing to do with me. I''m just a puppet manager. I can''t control their drug selling. It''s the helmsman who is in charge. "


    "I believe you. It seems that what you said is true."


    Zhang Ye nodded and patted him on the shoulder with his hands.


    "Zhang Shao, what I said is true. Please let me go. I''m really forced. What do you want to do? Zhang Shao, how do you..."


    Han Wei suddenly felt Zhang Ye''s hand on his head, and a very ominous premonition came into being in his heart.


    Click!


    His neck was suddenly broken.


    "Ha ha, since you can easily betray me, it''s justifiable for me to lie to you a little bit."


    Zhang Ye light smile, since collected enough information, nature also don''t need to stay here.


    As for the unconscious woman, he just put a touch of magic power into her mind, erasing her memory for a few minutes. Although it does some harm to the body, it is better to be depressed at most than to lose one''s life.


    Whoo!


    Smiling, he put on his mask again and jumped out of the window.


    The distance of the three story building was not taken seriously at all. It fell steadily on the ground, and its figure quickly disappeared in the thick night.


    The next morning.


    As soon as Zhang Ye finished his meditation, he received a call from Tang Zheng.


    "Hello, ah Zheng, what''s the matter with you on the phone?"


    "Brother Ono, it''s me. Didn''t you promise to teach me how to cook? Why didn''t you come all the time? Do you hate me?"Yu Mengmeng was a little aggrieved, and a gloomy voice came.


    Ah!


    As soon as Zhang Ye patted his forehead, he forgot all about it and said with a smile:


    "why? I''m really busy these two days. Well, I''ll go to your store later, and you''ll prepare what you want to do. Then I''ll teach you. "


    "Well, OK, I''ll wait for you in the shop."


    Yu Mengmeng immediately became happy, hung up her mobile phone and began to prepare the food she needed.


    Zhang Ye took the phone, but a little surprised, looked at the time on the mobile phone, it was only nine o''clock.


    How could Yu Mengmeng call himself with Tang Zheng''s mobile phone on such a big morning? Did they say last night


    Damn it!


    This young master Tang is quick enough.


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help laughing, stood up to take a bath, ready to go out.


    However, he really thought about master Tang too much. This guy didn''t get rid of Yu Mengmeng at all. Instead, he rode a second-hand bicycle that he didn''t know where he got it and sent breakfast to Yu Mengmeng.


    When Zhang ye came to Yu Mengmeng''s store in a bull sports car, it was just ten o''clock.


    "Brother Ono, you''re here. I''ve got everything ready."


    Yu Mengmeng sees Zhang ye come in and says happily.


    Next to him was Tang Zheng, a sleepy eyed man, dressed in jeans and shirts, with messy hair, as if he had just got out of bed.


    "Ha ha, you two are developing so fast that you have already gone together?"


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Ah!


    Yu Mengmeng blushed and turned pale. Tang Zheng looked at him and said in a delicate voice:


    "brother Ono, what do you think? This big fool knocked on my door in the morning and made me not sleep well, but he dozed off beside me, which made me angry."


    "Mengmeng, I didn''t mean to send you breakfast. If you don''t eat breakfast, you will not be well. I''m a doctor, and that''s up to me. " Tang Zheng said unconvinced.


    "Well, you''re just a schoolboy. What''s the big deal?"


    Yu Mengmeng rolled her eyes and said in a bad mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Zheng was speechless.

 Chapter 457

    Tang Da Shao looks at Yu Mengmeng speechless and thinks that he is a big boy in the capital. He is despised by the little cook, and his heart is also a little sad.


    The most helpless thing is that he can''t immediately clarify himself. After all, before he appeared, he pretended to be a frustrated young medical student. Now he suddenly told Yu Mengmeng that he was rich and highly skilled in medicine. I''m afraid she couldn''t accept it for a while.


    It''s a bloody sin.


    Tang Da Shao wailed in his heart.


    Zhang Yele looked at Tang Dashao''s helpless face and knew what he was thinking in his heart. He joked: "ha ha, it seems that some people are dumb. They can''t say what they are suffering from."


    Tang Zheng began to smile bitterly and said, "teacher, don''t laugh at me. When can you teach me martial arts?"


    Ah?


    Yu Mengmeng looked at Zhang Ye in surprise. Her big eyes flickered and asked curiously, "brother Xiaoye, do you know martial arts?"


    "A little bit. It''s not serious. Tang Zheng is just fooling around."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and didn''t want to say that.


    "Oh."


    Yu Mengmeng nodded and said immediately:


    "brother Ono, let''s start cooking. I want to cook fish in water today."


    "Oh? It''s a difficult dish. It''s a test of the knife and the heat. "


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, I know, but mom and dad used to like making this dish for me. I want to try it now." Yu Meng said with a flat mouth.


    "Well, let''s start."


    Zhang Ye nodded, put on his apron with a smile, and stood by to point out Yu Mengmeng.


    "All right."


    The expression on Yu Mengmeng''s face became serious. With an old kitchen knife in her scallion white hands, she took one of the grass carp prepared by her side and put it on the chopping board.


    Pop!


    She chopped the fish head with a sharp knife, but her strength was a little less, so she didn''t cut it directly.


    "Hehe, Mengmeng, this one needs to be more powerful, but it doesn''t matter. Just chop it again." Zhang Ye encouraged with a smile.


    "Well."


    Yu Mengmeng blushed for a while and cut off the head of the fish with a knife. When the tail of the fish came, her strength was stronger. She cut the chopping board with a thump, and she was startled.


    Fortunately, the head and tail of the fish have been dealt with, but this is the most difficult part.


    Boneless!


    Although the bones of fish are not very hard, it is not easy to chop them neatly, which requires extremely accurate force.


    Pa pa pa


    Yu Mengmeng chopped it several times. When she finally found the feeling, the grass carp had been chopped to pieces by her.


    "Brother Ono, I''m useless. I can''t chop fish well."


    She immediately and flat mouth, a little wronged said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s always like this at the beginning. Let''s practice with another one."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile. He took another grass carp from the pot and put it in front of Yu Mengmeng.


    Yu Mengmeng nodded cleverly, took a deep breath, encouraged herself, and chopped again.


    Looking at her serious appearance, Zhang Yili sighed.


    This should have been a blooming girl, the happiest and most simple moment in her life, but she gave up her college life and was supported by her courage and obsession for her parents to leave this shop.


    In fact, even in Zhang Ye''s view, Yu Mengmeng is almost the same as she can''t cook. Many things are completely operated for the first time, just like the grass carp now, she has absolutely no experience.


    Fortunately, Yu Mengmeng still has some talent as a chef. The second fish is cut like a model, and he is more serious when cutting fillets. The thickness of each slice is almost the same. At least Zhang Ye thinks it''s much better than most people.


    "The fish is very tender, so it should be light when catching."


    "Oh."


    "You can''t put too much salt. It will make the fish old and affect the taste."


    "I see."


    "Put on the plastic wrap, which will prevent the fish from losing water."


    "Well."


    The thin fish is put in a clean bowl. Under the guidance of Zhang Ye, Yu Mengmeng puts salt, starch, egg white and cooking wine into it. After a few minutes, he seals it with plastic film and starts to marinate.


    "Brother Ono, do you want to stew fish head now?"


    Yu Mengmeng cleans her hands and asks in doubt.


    "Yes, you should pay attention to the red color of this. You can''t fry pepper and Zanthoxylum bungeanum, or it will be bitter." Zhang Ye smiles to remind a way.


    "I remember."


    Yu Mengmeng nodded seriously and began to put oil in the frying pan. Then he put Chinese prickly ash into the frying pan without waiting for the oil to heat up. Slowly, the fragrance gradually burst out. Then he put the prepared dry pepper and Douban chili sauce into the frying pan. His lotus like arm touched the sweat on his forehead. His serious appearance looked very lovely.Seeing that the pepper in the pot had changed color, Zhang Ye immediately said:


    "you can take out half of the pepper."


    "Oh."


    Yu Mengmeng quickly got up the pot and poured half of the pepper into a small bowl. Then he added green onion, ginger and garlic to make a sound. Then he poured fish head and tail in and stir fried them for a while. Finally, he poured a bowl of bone soup, covered it and began to stew.


    Next, Yu Mengmeng didn''t spare time. She cooked the bean sprouts and vegetables in hot water and put them in the white porcelain bowl prepared before.


    At this time, the fish had been salted. She lifted the plastic wrap and poked a few times with chopsticks. Then she opened the boiling fish head pot and put the fish in piece by piece. When the fish gradually turned white, she immediately turned off the fire and poured all the soup and water into the white porcelain bowl.


    In the last step, she poured the pepper and red pepper from the pot on top of the fish.


    It''s too late!


    The smoky rolling oil poured on it, and immediately came a strong pepper flavor.


    A delicious boiled fish is out of the pot.


    "Brother Ono, I''ve done it. I''ve really done it."


    Yu Meng Meng laughed excitedly and cried, but then he cried again.


    Zhang Ye did not persuade her, but quietly left the kitchen, because at this time he is not suitable to stay in the kitchen.


    He knew that Yu Mengmeng was thinking of her parents. Looking at the boiled fish she had made, he thought of others.


    Next to Tang Zheng did not say anything, just quietly accompany Yu Mengmeng''s side, silently for her to send a tissue.


    After crying for a long time, Yu Mengmeng stops her tears and looks at Tang Zheng next to her. Her pretty face turns red. Suddenly, she plucks up her courage and plunges into his arms.


    "Ah Zheng, thank you and brother Ono. It''s nice to have you around. "


    Yu Mengmeng closed her eyes and murmured.


    "Fool, I''ll be with you all my life." Tang Zheng light smile, softly said.


    Ha ha!


    It seems that master Tang has successfully captured the beauty heart.


    Zhang Ye mouth a Qiao, quietly out of Yu Meng Meng''s small hotel, open the car left.

 Chapter 458

    Back in Weixiang, Zhang Ye began to think about his next regular season.


    He has already demonstrated the skill of two dishes in the cooking competition, glutinous rice ribs and Wellington steak.


    In fact, it''s not hard to tell him these two dishes. Even Wellington steak is a little complicated, but there are not many shows of cooking skills. At most, this dish is famous.


    He is also considering the dishes that really need cooking skills.


    "Or do you want to be a Buddha jumping over the wall?"


    Zhang Ye''s idea just came out, and he immediately put it out in his swaddling clothes.


    This is not to say that it is not difficult enough for Buddha to jump over the wall, but on the contrary, this dish is almost a rare one among the eight major Chinese cuisines.


    But Zhang Ye thinks that it''s not the time to make this dish. If he made this dish in the second round of the regular season, it will shock everyone, but it will also make his future competition more difficult.


    A lot of people will say that last time you made the Buddha leaping over the wall, this time the dishes should be more difficult.


    Of course, he has more difficult dishes, but that''s the first course of the gourmet feast he''s going to shock the world in the final.


    There are thousands of Buddhas.


    This dish is extremely difficult. Although the most important thing to be tested is the sculptor of a chef, he also needs to work hard on other cooks'' skills, such as cooking, composition, knife work and so on.


    It can even be said that if Zhang Ye had not broken through to the realm of innate cultivation, he would never have made this dish.


    "Forget it, you''d better make nine turns of the large intestine."


    Zhang Ye thought about it and was about to try it, but he heard Geng Le scold him angrily.


    "His grandmother has a leg. I''m so angry."


    Damn it!


    How can Xiaole swear?


    How much he suffered.


    Zhang Ye turned his head in amazement, looked at Geng le for no reason, and asked:


    "Xiaole, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Shifu, there''s an idiot Japanese Whore on the Internet who scolds you, saying that you just have your own appearance. It''s not worth mentioning at all."


    Geng Le gritted his teeth and handed over his mobile phone.


    Zhang Ye took it and swept his eyes. He immediately shook his head with a smile and said, "are you angry because of this? It''s not worth it. She can say whatever she likes. Anyway, it''s just barking. "


    "But she is also a contestant in the regular season of cooking. It''s too much to hype you so maliciously."


    Geng Le breathed angrily, his white and handsome face turned red, and his nose was almost crooked:


    "master, why are you not angry at all. You see what she said. This bitch said that Chinese food is rubbish. Only their Japanese cuisine is the best food in the world. Moreover, your last Wellington steak also used their A5 Kobe beef. She said that you are a liar. "


    "What''s so angry about that? You said that this woman is also a regular season cook. Next time, just step on her. There''s nothing to be angry about. " Zhang Ye light smile, really did not put on the heart.


    "Yes, master, you must teach this Japanese bitch a lesson next time. She''s too rampant."


    Geng Le said angrily.


    "Well, it''s useless to be angry. It''s better to think more about your own dishes."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and walked out of the kitchen with a smile.


    Now that the dish has been provoked by others, there is no need for him to take it out first.


    Japanese cuisine?


    It''s just a simple way to deal with food materials. This kind of thing can also be called cooking?


    He really scoffed from his heart.


    Chinese food culture is broad and profound, and it is also something that small neighboring countries can enjoy at will?


    It''s just a matter of looking at the world from a perspective.


    "Boss, you just came out. There are two girls outside looking for you." Xu Sulan just about to enter the kitchen, see Zhang Ye out, quickly said.


    Huh?


    I''ve been in trouble recently. Why do women always look for themselves.


    Zhang Ye went to the front hall in doubt, but he was stunned when he saw the comer clearly.


    The two girls left a deep impression on him. Among them, the lively and charming girl had dealt with him two or three times. Although the quiet girl next to him had only contacted him once, she had a deep impression.


    "Ono, we found you." Su Mei sees Zhang Ye coming out of the kitchen and says with a smile.


    Shit!


    Why does this woman play with this as soon as she comes up.


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly blackened down, because he saw that many old acquaintances beside him all raised their heads in amazement.


    Ono?


    What is it called.


    "What are you doing here? I didn''t invite you here."Zhang Ye said a word in a bad mood, and then said to the quiet girl beside him:


    "miss an, we meet again."


    An Xueyi nodded politely and said in a calm voice: "Hello, Mr. Zhang Ye, we came here specially to find you this time."


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Ye looks at her doubtfully, and then at Su Mei, a little confused.


    "I don''t know what you want from me?"


    "Hee hee, Ono, this is an important matter related to our future happiness. Are you sure you want to say it here?"


    Su Mei said playfully and looked around at the guests who were waiting to listen to the gossip. She immediately turned them into peach blossom eyes.


    Shit!


    This woman does not know what is called reserve.


    What is an important matter related to our future happiness? Does Lao Tzu have a dime relationship with you.


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said, "come to the second floor. Let''s find a quiet place."


    Said, he also ignore Su Mei, let an Xue in a box on the second floor, and told Xu Sulan to bring a stewed beef and a few bottles of iced beer.


    Now, after all, it''s still midsummer. It''s a good choice to drink a little beer. Since Geng Le learned how to make bittern, he has been doing it every morning. Although it''s not a lot, it''s also a good feature of Weixiang.


    After the sliced beef and beer were all brought up, Zhang Ye said with a smile:


    "you''re welcome. There''s really nothing good to serve in the small shop. Let''s make do with it first."


    "Hee hee, Ono, you are too modest. If the craftsmanship of a natural practitioner is not a good thing, I''m afraid there is no good thing in the world. "


    Su Mei put a piece of beef into her mouth with a smile. She hooked her red lips and said faintly.


    What!


    Zhang Ye''s in the heart suddenly claps Deng for a while, in the Mou son suddenly gushes light kill idea.


    Only his family, six snake generals and Fang Zichen know that he has become a natural practitioner.


    But Fang Zichen has been closed, and six snakes and their families are even more impossible to betray themselves.


    How did the two women know.


    "If you don''t tell the truth today, I''m afraid Zhang will offend you."


    Zhang Ye''s tone suddenly sank down.

 Chapter 459

    "Ono, it''s too hurtful for you to say that. We''ve come to you specially. How can you treat us so mercilessly?"


    Su Mei wriggles her charming body everywhere and says in a sweet voice.


    Cough!


    An Xue coughed coldly on her face and said, "Su Mei, don''t make trouble. If you delay things, you know the consequences."


    "I see."


    Su Mei''s body can''t help shivering slightly, obviously thought of something terrible, immediately shut up, dare not have the slightest presumptuous.


    An Xueyi quietly looked at Zhang Ye for a few seconds. Seeing that his eyes didn''t evade, he knew that if he didn''t tell the truth today, he would not stop.


    Although I may not be really afraid of Zhang Ye, if I really want to make trouble and show my skills in front of ordinary people, it will be a big trouble.


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, we are here with sincerity this time. It may be a little abrupt. I hope you can understand."


    An Xueyi said coldly, took out a shining certificate from her pocket, put it on the table, and slowly pushed it in front of Zhang Ye:


    "Su Mei and I belong to the ninth Bureau of the national security special service, and this time we are talking about something with this identity."


    The ninth Bureau of the national security special service?


    Zhang Ye looked at the shining Certificate in amazement. There was a very beautiful national emblem on it. After opening it, it was an Xueyi''s information, which clearly wrote her information.


    An Xueyi, 22 years old, female, leader of the third group of the ninth special service bureau, with the rank of senior colonel.


    Damn it!


    Is this quiet girl a senior high school?


    Zhang Ye felt that he was subverted by the whole world outlook.


    "Are you the kind of state secret agencies that are often written in novels, in which there are some top soldiers who kill people like hemp?"


    Zhang Ye asks in amazement.


    "No, that''s special service group 7, mainly responsible for some international affairs, while we are special service group 9, with higher authority and level than them."


    An Xueyi explained.


    "Er, chief an, I don''t know what you are going to talk to me about?"


    Zhang Ye frowned and returned the certificate, carefully asked.


    Now it''s not his turn to be presumptuous. After all, the other party represents the country. No matter how powerful a person is, it''s absolutely impossible for him to fight against a country. What''s more, China is a world-class power. It''s impossible for him to be defeated every minute.


    An Xueyi saw Zhang Ye''s attitude was much better, and finally he could have a good talk, so he began to laugh.


    This smile is just like the snow lotus in the holy mountain, pure, white, noble, with a bit of coldness, which makes people fascinated.


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, what would you do if I asked you to join the ninth Bureau of secret service on behalf of the state?"


    Zhaoan?


    Zhang Ye suddenly excited.


    This is a matter that needs to be dealt with well. Once it is not dealt with properly, it is not good for the country to think that it has something to be careful about.


    However, he really didn''t want to join any national organization. He felt that it was a bit restrictive for him. Moreover, he had three plus one wife. After all, he accepted Qin yaoyue and was gradually deepening his relationship with her.


    The state certainly does not allow such a thing. When the time comes, a military order will come down to let him choose only one. Isn''t he just suicidal.


    "Well, no, I''m just a common people, I haven''t received any military training..."


    Zhang Ye is looking for a reason to block this word back, but see an Xueyi raise his hand to interrupt his words.


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, I think you have some misunderstanding about the ninth Bureau of special service. Now let me explain to you what the ninth Bureau of special service is."


    An Xueyi said faintly, organized a little thought, and then began to explain:


    "although the ninth Bureau of the special service is subordinate to national security, it is directly under the jurisdiction of the central government, and no matter in terms of confidentiality or importance, the ninth Bureau of the special service is the highest. You should also know that Chinese people like to regard nine as the largest number."


    Zhang Ye nodded and didn''t interrupt.


    "The reason why the ninth Bureau of secret service is so important is that the whole nine bureau is composed of martial arts practitioners, and the team leader must be a congenital friar."


    An Xueyi suddenly pauses here, and then says in a very dignified tone:


    "the enemy that our ninth Bureau of secret service will face is ten times or even a hundred times more terrible than the so-called top soldiers. It''s the enemy that ordinary people never know or need to know."


    This


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    What is an enemy ten or even a hundred times more terrifying than a top soldier?


    Now in the world, the strength of the top soldiers is very terrible. Why are there more terrible than them.


    "You don''t believe it? Ha ha, let me give you the simplest example. Mr. Zhang Ye, if you want to do something bad now, such as assassinating the mayor or the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, do you think the ordinary police can stop you, and the top soldiers can stop you? "Huh?


    Zhang Ye frowned and gradually understood an Xueyi''s words.


    As she said just now, if you really want to do something bad, it''s just too easy.


    I''m just in the period of refining Qi. I don''t know many magic arts, and I can''t refine my own magic weapon.


    But once you step into the congenital three grades, that is, the golden elixir realm.


    At that time, he will light his own fire of the golden elixir. It''s no problem to refine the elixir. He only needs to spend 100 million or 200 million to acquire enough materials to refine a real flying sword.


    Ordinary people can''t imagine how terrible an evil friar with a flying sword should be.


    He can assassinate someone with a flying sword thousands of miles away, or he can walk around a city with a flying sword. He can just use a space bag to sell drugs and smuggle arms. Who can control such bad guys.


    Zhang Ye took a sip of cold beer and asked, "I understand. You are the special police who deal with high-power crimes. I can understand that."


    "You''re probably right, but a little bit wrong. We are not police, and we will not use secular laws to restrain you. As long as you join secret service 9, most of the secular laws will be invalid for you. "


    An Xueyi said with a smile.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looks at an Xueyi suspiciously. She doesn''t know why she said it, but she won''t commit crimes.


    Puff!


    Su Mei looked at Zhang Ye and couldn''t help laughing. She said, "are you really stupid, Xiao Ye. What an an means is that as long as you join the ninth Bureau of secret service, you can give your wives a real title


    What?


    Zhang Ye was shocked.


    What''s so good about joining secret service 9?

 Chapter 460

    "Yes, Mr. Zhang Ye, I know you care about your lovers. If you can join the ninth Bureau of secret service, although you can''t get the marriage certificate directly from the Civil Affairs Bureau, you can get it directly from the National Security Bureau, which also has legal effect. "


    An Xueyi nodded and confirmed this.


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye took a cold breath, and his face changed a few times.


    The two beauties in front of him completely hit his soft spot this time, and he couldn''t say no.


    As an Xueyi said, what he cares about most now is the status of several wives, which is why he has not proposed to hold a wedding with Huo Mingwei for fear of hurting other women.


    In order to solve this problem, he had a great headache. He even planned to become a citizen of some Middle East countries, because the law there allows a man to marry more than one woman.


    Later, he went out of his way to consult Lin Xinghao quietly. He was so scared that he thought he really wanted to emigrate.


    But this idea was finally dispelled by him, because he didn''t want to become a foreigner like this. It would be almost impossible for his children to naturalize in China at that time.


    Zhang yewan did not expect that his biggest headache now suddenly ushered in a turnaround.


    Join secret service 9?


    He hesitated, feeling that there was a conspiracy behind the two women.


    After all, the conditions they gave were so good that they worried about it. If something goes wrong, it will be a demon.


    "Miss an, can I think about it? After all, it''s not a trivial matter. I need to discuss it with my family." Zhang Ye has a Taiji push hand. Let''s drag it for a while.


    "Well, we don''t want to make it hard for others."


    An Xueyi nodded, then turned the conversation and said:


    "but we hope that before you think about it clearly, please stop all actions against the evil dragon hall."


    "Why?"


    Zhang Ye frowned and asked unhappily.


    The evil dragon hall is the biggest hidden danger in his heart now. How can he watch the evil dragon hall constantly plot with wind and rain? If he does not eradicate them one day, he will feel uneasy one day.


    "The evil dragon hall is the number one enemy of the ninth Bureau of our special service in recent years. Their organization is so huge that you can''t imagine it, and their combat effectiveness is definitely not something you can defeat alone. I hope you can be our comrade in arms instead of harvesting a dead body. "


    An Xueyi said it was plain, but in the eyes like water, he suddenly wiped a trace of killing.


    Not only is she, even Su Mei''s face is also abnormal ugly, where there is a little bit just funny charming.


    It seems that they also have a blood feud with the evil dragon hall. In this way, we can consider cooperation. After all, the enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    What''s more, with such a powerful force as the ninth Bureau of the secret service, why do you have to wade alone and get kicked in the head by a donkey.


    "Well, I''ll get back to you by tomorrow morning."


    Zhang Ye nodded and said.


    "In that case, we''ll leave. This is my mobile phone number. You can contact me at any time."


    An Xueyi''s Qianqian jade hand holds a snow-white face and hands it over.


    The top of the business card is very simple, with only a series of telephone numbers, but it is obviously several digits more than the normal number, with a total of 18 digits.


    In addition, on the top of the number, printed with a very simple character, representing her name.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call you."


    Zhang Ye took the business card with a smile and put it away. Then he sent them out of Weixiang.


    When he came back, his brow had been deeply wrinkled, and he walked up to the second floor without paying attention to the jokes of those old acquaintances.


    It seems that this matter should not be so simple. How on earth do they know the realm of my innate practitioners.


    By the way!


    An Xueyi seems to have said just now that the ninth Bureau of secret service is all composed of practitioners, and the team leader must be a practitioner of the innate realm.


    Die!


    She is a congenital state. I didn''t realize it just now. Is her state higher than mine?


    Zhang Ye frowned doubtfully.


    It seems that this matter has to be discussed with yaoyue. She can always find a better solution for this kind of thing.


    Thinking of this, he called Qin yaoyue directly.


    But Zhang yewan never thought that Qin yaoyue was surprised by the first sentence she said after listening to her words.


    "They came to you at last?"


    "Demon moon, how do you know they will come to me?"


    "Because they came to me before, but I refused."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was surprised.


    In fact, he didn''t know that when he met an Xueyi and Su Mei for the first time, they came to see Qin yaoyue, but later she refused, so he went to a small restaurant to discuss what to do.At that time, Zhang Ye was also used as a shield by Su Mei, and beat a few little gangsters.


    However, even if he didn''t do it at that time, Su Mei, a master of the acquired Jiupin realm, would be enough to make those gangsters fly, not to mention an Xueyi who broke through to the congenital realm.


    Those gangsters who are really looking for death don''t know what kind of existence they have caused.


    "Then how do you think I should deal with this matter? I don''t know anything about the ninth Bureau of secret service."


    Zhang Ye frowned and asked.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, the ninth Bureau of the secret service has a lot of power, and it''s hard to imagine the benefits. But the enemy they have to face is also very terrible. If you join in the past, it will completely subvert your world outlook and let you see the real world clearly. "


    Qin demon month said calmly.


    "It''s not a good choice."


    Zhang Ye thought about it and finally said firmly:


    "I''ve decided to join the ninth inning."


    "Have you figured it out? Ono, you are really a gentle man. For our reputation, you are even willing to take such risks. If bingfei and other women know, they will be moved to death, hee hee. "


    Qin demon Yue said with a smile that other women were not moved in her heart.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it in advance. I don''t want to scare them. And the day after tomorrow, I''m going to let them make gold. I don''t want to make any mistakes at this time. " Zhang yeshen said.


    "I won''t tell you that you love them."


    Qin yaoyue laughed and continued:


    "in fact, it''s a good choice for you to join the ninth Bureau of secret service, which can give you full exercise. Your accomplishments and realm are much faster than your self-cultivation. After all, it''s more and more difficult to practice in the future, and this road is becoming more and more difficult."


    "Well, I know."


    Zhang Ye nodded and said.

 Chapter 461

    Hang up Qin yaoyue''s phone, Zhang Ye sat in the box again to weigh up, and finally made a decision.


    In any case, you should give your woman a place, even if you take some risks for it, it''s worth it.


    As soon as he thought of the happy look of his women when they learned that they could have a decent marriage with him, he felt warm and strengthened his mind.


    He picked up the phone and dialed an Xueyi, and said to the point:


    "Hello, miss an, I agree."


    "Oh? Ha ha, I didn''t expect Mr. Zhang to figure it out so soon. It seems that those women are really heavy in your heart. "


    An Xue said with a faint smile.


    "That''s not something you need to worry about, but I have something I want to make clear. I''m just a common people, not a trained soldier, not so noble spirit of sacrifice. So I can work for you, but don''t expect me to work for you. "


    Zhang Ye light said.


    "Well, I understand what you said. If you have any other requirements, please come up with them. "


    An Xueyi nodded and said.


    "Not for the time being, but I reserve the right to make a request. As long as you do not violate the law, you must promise me unconditionally."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Ye left a way for himself.


    After all, once you join the ninth Bureau of the secret service, you will be branded as a state-level violent organ. If your superior wants you to die one day, you have at least such a request. You can choose to quit, so as to save yourself and your family''s lives.


    "No problem. Mr. Zhang is so cautious and thoughtful. It seems that our future cooperation will be very happy. Xueyi is looking forward to it. "


    An Xueyi agreed very simply, and immediately said:


    "by the way, you can see where I sat just now. All the documents of the ninth Bureau of secret service are here."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye can''t help but a Leng, eyes can''t help looking in the past, but suddenly found that the original empty chair suddenly more than a palm big sandalwood box.


    Damn it!


    When did this show up here.


    He doubtfully took the sandalwood box over. After opening it, he found that there was a certificate similar to an Xueyi, which was clearly printed with the national emblem.


    Slowly open, all his information is printed in it.


    Zhang Ye, male, 24 years old, is a member of the third group of the ninth Bureau of the secret service, with the rank of second lieutenant.


    Why?


    Lao Tzu has become a second lieutenant. Ha ha, if he shows off in front of Lao Fei, he will be greedy to death.


    This guy especially wanted to be a soldier at the beginning, but he was brushed down because he was too fat during the physical examination. At that time, he was depressed for several weeks.


    However, Zhang Ye did not know that he could join the ninth Bureau of the special service, and the lowest rank was the rank of second lieutenant. At the same time, it also reflected the power of the ninth Bureau of the special service, which was almost unfathomable.


    In addition to this certificate, there is a pistol in the box, which looks like the classic model of M1911.


    Even shooting?


    Zhang Ye stunned to take out the pistol, although he did not wipe the gun, but after all, his learning ability is very strong, a little check with the mobile phone to know how to use.


    Click, click!


    He withdrew the clip, but was surprised to find that the bullet was very special. The bullet was transparent, and there was green liquid in it. He didn''t know what it was.


    "It''s ghost killing water. It''s specially used to deal with spirit enemies. It doesn''t have the slightest lethality to ordinary people."


    An Xueyi answers his doubts.


    "I see."


    Zhang Ye nodded and immediately asked an Xueyi:


    "you said before that if you want to be a team leader, it must be a congenital realm. Then miss an, I really want to know what realm you are."


    "Ha ha, I knew you would ask. However, since we are already comrades in arms fighting side by side, it doesn''t matter to tell you that I am now the top of the second grade, and only one step away from the third grade. "


    An Xueyi said with a smile, but there was no pride in her tone, as if it was a very common thing.


    Congenital second grade peak?


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help but wonder why an Xueyi could leave the box here quietly, because the friars in the foundation period could use some small magic tricks, and blinding was one of them.


    "I see. The last question is, what do you think of the evil dragon hall? What do you need me to do?"


    When he talked about the evil dragon hall, his face sank down and asked faintly.


    "Before you were not allowed to participate in the investigation, it was because you were not a member of the ninth Bureau of secret service. You are likely to disrupt our deployment. But now that you have joined, there are not so many scruples. You can investigate at will according to your own clues, but don''t panic."


    An Xueyi said.


    "Well, I do have a clue now. It seems that the evil dragon hall is brewing a very big conspiracy. It needs a lot of money. That''s why it will make a new type of drug trafficking. If we destroy their production base, we will certainly let the evil dragon hall take action. "Zhang Ye light said.


    "Well, you can do it. And because you''ve had a problem with them before, they won''t suspect the ninth Bureau of secret service. It''s a natural cover for you. "


    When an Xueyi said this, she stopped and said:


    "Zhang Ye, I hope you will not be impulsive in the process of investigation. What I need is an independent and strong teammate, not a corpse of a teammate that I need to bury. "


    "Well, I''ll pay attention."


    Zhang Ye hang up the phone, or a little more comfortable in the heart, after all, an Xueyi''s last words are very sincere, let him feel a little warm in the heart.


    Look at the time on the mobile phone, it''s already five o''clock.


    He went to the kitchen to get Lena a medicated meal and carried it out.


    When he came out of Weixiang, he had put away his certificate, and the ghost killing gun was pinned behind his waist.


    This is the order of sister Ru to take care of Reina''s physical recovery these two days. Although he knows that sister Ru is creating opportunities for herself and Reina, he is still not happy.


    When he got to the hospital, he just entered the ward and heard Rena''s voice.


    "I''m going to leave the hospital. I''m fine. Why don''t you let me leave the hospital?"


    Rana said angrily.


    At this time, Zhang ye came in and saw that Lena had changed her clothes and was sitting on the bed in a temper. Next to her were two very difficult nurses.


    "What are you up to, not to let you have a good rest, do you want to leave sequelae?"


    He came to Lena in a bad mood and said.


    "Well, do you care about me?"


    Rena snorted.


    "Well, don''t bother me in the future. The agreement to teach you martial arts has been cancelled."


    Zhang Ye light said.


    "No, absolutely not."


    Rena suddenly widened her eyes and quickly retorted.


    "Then you should take good care in the hospital, at least after tonight."


    Zhang Ye said.


    "I Hum, you are cruel. "


    Lena gritted her teeth and gave him a white look, then said:


    "I''m going to change now. Do you want to see it?"

 Chapter 462

    "Che, it''s not like I haven''t seen it. It''s nothing."


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes, but turned around.


    "You, you asshole, shameless idiot."


    Leina immediately gnash her teeth, secretly hate Zhangye which pot does not open which pot, before inadvertently by Zhangye see his body, she has been very concerned about.


    Puff!


    The two nurses could not help laughing and looked at Zhang Ye with admiration.


    Just now, they got a headache from this female police officer. She had to leave the hospital. She was not stopping or not.


    But in front of this big boy came, a few words put temper explosion of her make obedient, there is no way.


    It seems that this is her boyfriend, otherwise how can she be so obedient.


    The two nurses thought this way in their hearts, but seeing Rana''s unhappy eyes, they quickly put away their smile, said it to Zhang Ye and left in a hurry.


    Rena changed her number suit again, and then she said angrily:


    "turn around, I''m fine."


    Zhang Ye just turned around and looked at Lena, who was already leaning on the bed with quilt on her legs. Her face was still a little morbid pale, but her pathetic appearance made him a little excited.


    "That''s good. Only when you''ve taken good care of yourself can you learn martial arts and go to work without delay. It''s called sharpening the knife without delaying the firewood cutter."


    He said with a smile and handed over the chicken soup.


    Hum!


    "As you would say, it seems that you are capable, right? Of course, I have to take good care of my body. I know that better than you."


    Rena is not angry to grab the thermos cup, said.


    But her heart is warm, from childhood to adulthood, in addition to her father has never been a boy to take care of her, but also like Zhang Ye cooked delicious food.


    I have to admit that she still likes this feeling very much, but she can''t say it and refuses to admit it all the time.


    "All right, you''re good, officer Lena. You''d better eat it, or it''s cold."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand.


    "I''m afraid of scalding." Rena said, frowning.


    "You''re not suggesting that I feed you after I blow." Zhang Ye stunned way.


    "Go to hell with you." Lena was furious.


    Shua!


    But Zhang Ye snatched the thermos cup, smilingly scooped it to Lena''s mouth and said, "if you want me to feed you, just say it. Why are you embarrassed to say it? Everyone is so familiar. Come on, open your mouth, ah..."


    He''s like a baby feeder, coaxing Rana into eating.


    "Roll, roll!"


    Rena''s face was covered with black lines.


    But she soon could not stand the fragrance of medicinal food floating all over the ward. She silently swallowed her saliva. Looking at the spoon of rich chicken soup still held in front of her, she could not help opening her mouth, but her pretty face was almost red with shame.


    Zhang Ye did not say anything at this time, just a spoonful of a spoonful of the herbal food to cool, and then slowly sent to the mouth of leina.


    The room was very quiet, but neither of them felt embarrassed.


    Lena even quickly fell in love with this warm feeling. She has not been taken good care of since she was a child. Sometimes she looks like a tomboy or puts on a layer of hedgehog like camouflage, but in fact, her heart is very soft and lonely.


    However at the moment, Zhang Ye gentle silent action, but like a crowbar like a little bit of pry open his heart.


    After eating the medicated food, Zhang Ye cuts her pulse again, and finally sends the mana into her body, which stimulates her life energy and can recover faster.


    After all this, he said with a smile, "well, you can probably be discharged tomorrow morning. No matter you go to work or study martial arts, there will be no problem


    "Really?"


    Rena''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true. I don''t seem to have cheated you."


    Zhang Ye shrugged and said.


    "Great, you must teach me martial arts tomorrow morning, which you promised me before. Hum, last time I didn''t go to see you compete with Fang Zichen, I lost a lot. "


    Rena said happily.


    "Well, you can go to my house tomorrow. I won''t go to Weixiang in the morning."


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and didn''t say anything.


    Fortunately, you didn''t go last time. If you did, I''m afraid I''m not going to give you medicated food, but should be buried.


    "Well, I see."


    Rena accident clever once, very girl gentle should a.


    "Then I''ll go."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand, took the thermos and left.


    Looking at his back as he left, Lena''s big, beautiful eyes narrowed and muttered with a smile:"Hee hee, it''s sister Ru''s method that works, otherwise I don''t know when I will learn martial arts."


    She got into the quilt and triumphantly waved a little pink fist at the ceiling.


    But leina didn''t realize Zhou Mengru''s real intention and forgot the old saying.


    Drop of water wears away stone, love grows with time.


    Zhou Mengru doesn''t believe that there will be real friendship or anything between men and women. As long as time goes by, there will always be opportunities for them.


    Hell bar is not open today, all the staff are immersed in a dignified and depressing atmosphere, and even feel suffocated.


    Several important figures were standing in the room where Han Wei had died, and their eyes were filled with fear.


    In front of them is a young man.


    He looked like a man of twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He was very stiff. He was wearing black leather gloves and was slowly puffing out a cigarette.


    "You mean no one heard anything, and Hanwei''s neck was broken?"


    The corners of his mouth were cold, his face was as pale as paper, his eyes were shining with a kind of morbid madness, and his breath was rolling like thunder, as if an evil god had come.


    If Zhang Ye is here at this time, he will recognize that this man is Wulian who once assassinated himself.


    I don''t know why, the original humble cultivation of Wulian actually became violent in a short time, and it seems that he is more crazy and inhuman than before.


    "Wu, Mr. Wu, we really don''t know what''s going on. We didn''t hear anything last night, and no one came to make trouble. And when manager Han died, the woman next to him seemed to have lost her memory for a short time. She didn''t remember anything. "


    A person cold sweat dripping say, even dare not lift a head.


    "Well, it seems that you are not to blame for this."


    Wu Lian stood up with a smile, went to the speaker, patted him on the shoulder with both hands, and said with a crazy smile:


    "look, I''m not that unreasonable person. Don''t be afraid. It''s OK."


    "General manager Wu, thank you..."


    Click!


    The man just wanted to say thanks, but Wulian stubbornly broke his neck.

 Chapter 463

    Wulian killed the man with a dull expression.


    He looked up in amazement at the other two quail like men and asked:


    "what happened to him? Why didn''t he speak?"


    This


    Two men don''t know how to answer, it is clear that you kill him or not.


    Ah!


    Wu Lian''s face suddenly changed. His eyes were staring at him. He knelt down on the ground with a puff, and cried madly with the dead man in his arms.


    "Why are you dead? I didn''t want to kill you. You''re so careless. It''s not fun at all."


    With that, his face became more and more crazy. He suddenly pulled out a knife from his back and stabbed the dead man crazily.


    "It''s all your fault. Who let you die so easily? Get up. I won''t let you die."


    Poop, poop!


    In the room instantaneous blood light four splashes, looked nearby two people are heartbroken, the legs have been shivering.


    Wulian is like a devil from hell. No, he is more terrible than the devil. He is a lunatic without reason and humanity.


    After a while, his mood finally stabilized. He wiped the bloodstain on his face, stretched his back and said calmly:


    "get rid of him, and then give you a week to find out who killed Han Wei. Otherwise, you can go with him. "


    "Yes, yes."


    The two men nodded quickly, but they were secretly complaining.


    The killers who assassinated Han Wei did not leave any trace at all. No matter how powerful the criminal investigation experts are, they have no way at all.


    But now they have to accept it, or they will die soon.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Zhang Ye was almost awakened by Rena''s phone calls one after another.


    The bomb girl actually sneaked out of the hospital at more than six o''clock. She didn''t tell the doctor and nurse where she was going. Then she went all the way to Huo''s villa and called one by one.


    "You finally answered the phone. I''ve called you at least ten times."


    Rena asked unhappily.


    "Why do you call in the morning? Shouldn''t it be time for others to have a rest?"


    Zhang Ye is also very angry. He is still angry when he gets up.


    He even killed three girls last night. He didn''t sleep in sister Ru''s room until everyone was exhausted and satisfied.


    Although Zhou Mengru is less than three months pregnant, her stomach has been slightly swollen, which makes Zhang Ye very excited. She has to feel her pulse sooner or later every day to ensure the safety of her mother and son.


    His nervousness makes Zhou Mengru feel very sweet in her heart, which shows that Zhang Ye really cares about herself and her children, and what she has paid is worth it.


    Of course, Feng Yan and Huo Mingwei are also very envious, but they can''t envy this kind of thing. They can only secretly get angry with themselves, and blame their stomachs for not striving for success. How can there be no movement.


    "It''s more than six o''clock and you still don''t get up, you lazy pig. Get up quickly. I''ve arrived at your door."


    Rena said aloud.


    What?


    This bomb girl came out of the hospital?


    Zhang Ye stunned with a mobile phone, just about to speak, heard the door of the villa banging up.


    Damn it!


    She''s really here.


    Zhang Ye opened the door with a black face, and saw that leina was full of excitement. She rushed into the villa and said eagerly:


    "hurry up, where are we going to learn kung fu?"


    "Can you do it? I got up in the morning without combing my hair and washing my face, and I was blocked by you to learn kung fu. Do you have such a disciple who is better than master?" Zhang Ye has no good spirit son of say.


    "But you promised me that a man can''t keep his word." Rena said naturally.


    "I really want to go back now. I think it''s a big mistake for me to know you."


    "No, you can go back and try one."


    The noise of the two people immediately startled the other women in the villa. Zhou Mengru saw that leina came, and her face suddenly showed a look of joy. She came over like a beautiful woman, took leina''s hand and said:


    "Nana, why did you come so early? Did you have dinner? Are you hungry?"


    "I, I''ve been here all morning and haven''t eaten yet."


    "Let''s have some."


    "Oh."


    Leina, a bomb girl, can answer every one''s questions, but she behaves like a child in front of Zhou Mengru. It''s really amazing.


    Watching Zhou Mengru pull leina to the restaurant, Huo Mingwei''s eyes just flash a little light, and immediately restore calm, but Feng Yan is frowning, eyes lock leina stare for three or four seconds, this is the eyes back.She really has a problem with Lena. That''s because this brainless woman dared to pull out a gun and put it on Zhang Ye''s head, which is absolutely unforgivable to her.


    But now Feng Yan doesn''t want to be as simple as before. Seeing that everyone has no opinion, she suppresses her unhappiness and starts to eat breakfast in silence.


    "Nana, I''m afraid the doctors and nurses don''t know you came out of the hospital so early."


    Zhou Mengru asked with a smile.


    "Well, those doctors and nurses, I''m very angry. I was fine yesterday. They had to let me stay for two more days. They said they wanted to observe. I don''t know about my own body. I think they just want to make more money. "


    Rena rolled her eyes and said in a bad mood.


    "Ha ha, only you think so. Doctors and nurses are all for your own good. Instead of being ungrateful, you blame them. It''s very kind of you. " Zhang Ye said without salt.


    "You


    Leina immediately want to stare, visible around the three women are looking at themselves, heart suddenly some hair empty.


    "I, I eat."


    She said, looking down.


    The corner of Zhou Mengru''s mouth was slightly crooked, and there was a smile between her eyebrows.


    She knows that Rena has a big temper, but in fact, it''s just because of her incomparable sensitivity and vulnerability, the conditioned reflex formed by fear of being hurt.


    But I know Nana. She is a very kind girl. She is only too persistent in arresting criminals and learning martial arts, which leads to misunderstanding with Zhang Ye.


    Now as long as Rana has been at home, can gradually improve the relationship between Zhang Ye and her, and have their own and other women, at least she will not openly quarrel with Zhang Ye.


    After all, even if Rana is no longer sensible, she will not go to other people''s homes and make a big noise with the host in front of the three hostesses. This is very impolite behavior.


    Ding Dong!


    While they were eating, the doorbell rang again.

 Chapter 464

    This is Tang Zheng.


    Yesterday, Zhang Ye told him to come home this morning. Anyway, there is no difference between teaching one person to practice martial arts and teaching two people to practice martial arts.


    "Teacher, here I am."


    Tang Zheng came in with a smile on his face and said to Zhang Ye.


    "Well, come on in and wait a minute."


    Zhang Ye nodded and let Tang Zheng into the living room.


    As soon as Tang Zheng came in, he saw three women and Lena, who were having dinner and preparing to go to work, and immediately said with a smile:


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen."


    The three women have never been called like this before. Their pretty faces are all a little red, but they have a very happy smile on their faces. Only Rana''s eyes are a little flustered, and he explains: "I''m not. You''re wrong. I have nothing to do with Zhangye."


    Er!


    Tang Zheng looks at leina suspiciously, and secretly says that she is having breakfast at home. How can it be?


    Does it mean the teacher hasn''t dealt with her yet?


    "Don''t think about it. Like you, she came to me to learn martial arts." Zhang Ye patted him on the shoulder and explained.


    Ah!


    Tang Zheng responded and said: "Hello, elder martial sister, my name is Tang Zheng. I came from Beijing to study with my teacher. You can call me a Zheng later."


    "Hello, I''m Lena."


    Leina was a little embarrassed by Tang Zheng''s sentence, but she felt strange and didn''t seem to contradict it.


    When it was almost eight o''clock, the three real ladies and Zhang Ye said hello, and then they left one after another.


    But before leaving, Zhang Ye called Huo Mingwei alone.


    "Mingwei, I''m going to start refining gold body for sister Ru and Feng Yan at noon. You should know what medicine you need. Help me prepare it." He said in a low voice, not wanting to be heard by Rena, or the woman would want to participate.


    "Well, I''ll do it myself. By the way, I think you should get the princess at noon. " Huo Mingwei nodded and suggested.


    Zhang Ye a Leng, doubt of ask a way: "why call demon month to come over?"


    "Silly, of course you are the little baby who protects you. Don''t forget, sister Ru is pregnant with your baby. Ding Lian''s body is extremely dangerous. Are you really not afraid of children''s problems? " Huo Mingwei poked him in the head, but he was not angry.


    "Er, yes, I almost forgot about it. Thank you for reminding me. Hey."


    Zhang Ye was scared in a cold sweat. He scolded himself for being careless and forgot such an important thing.


    "In addition, Miss Jinghua, what are you going to do?" Huo Mingwei meaningful smile, eyes burning looking at Zhang Ye.


    "What does it matter to her?" Zhang Ye was puzzled.


    "Don''t act in front of me. I''ve been with you for thousands of years. Don''t I know you. Although that girl seems to be aiming at you everywhere, the way she looks at you is different. I''m also a woman. Of course I know what that means. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Ye scratched his head. He was a little confused.


    "You can''t really not see it, that Miss Jinghua clearly likes you."


    "I''ll do it, wife. Don''t say that. It''s impossible. If Rana didn''t want to learn martial arts, she would have nothing to do with me. "


    Zhang Ye''s head is shaking like a rattle. He doesn''t believe what Huo Mingwei said.


    Will Lena like herself?


    Are you kidding? Have you ever seen anyone who holds a gun to someone''s head?


    "Well, wife, you don''t have to worry about this. She really just comes to learn martial arts."


    Zhang Ye said helplessly.


    "Hee hee, whatever you want. It''s a pity if you give up on such a beautiful policewoman. "


    Huo Mingwei said with a smile. She gave him a charming look and left the villa with a giggle.


    After the three women left, Zhang Ye returned to the living room.


    At this time, leina and Tang Zheng are already sitting on the sofa like primary school students. One is to learn martial arts, the other is to learn medicine. At this time, they are very solemn.


    "Well, now I''m going to ask you to practice martial arts. First, put out your arms."


    Zhang Ye''s expression also became serious, but he didn''t teach them immediately, but first cut the pulse for two people.


    Why?


    He looked at Lena with a little surprise. He didn''t expect that she was still a good girl to practice martial arts. He didn''t know why the meridians in her body were completely connected.


    Before, he also had a pulse diagnosis for Lena, but only for her treatment, so he didn''t check her meridians at all.


    Now I see that there is some potential to practice martial arts.


    Needless to say, Tang Zheng has practiced health preserving skills such as Wuqinxi before. In addition, he has been constantly taking care of himself with medicine and food over the years. Naturally, he has a good physique, at least better than ordinary people.Of course, no matter how strong their cultivation potential is, they are not as talented as Geng le.


    You know, Geng Le has been cultivating to the third grade the day after tomorrow. It''s not long before. And since he told him last time, he has been paying attention to his foundation. Now he''s very firm.


    Zhang Ye now even doubts that there is no bottleneck in Geng Le''s cultivation. Such a peerless genius is really terrible.


    Fortunately, he is the only one.


    Zhang Yili sighed, his face became serious, and said to Tang Zheng and leina:


    "ah Zheng, leina, you two have always wanted to learn martial arts, but there are some things you need to know. Practicing martial arts is not as simple as you think, and it''s very hard, and even dangerous. So for the last time, are you sure you want to learn? "


    "Of course, why else would I come. Zhang Ye, don''t be so fussy. Let''s start now. "


    Lena''s eyes were full of excitement, her little fists clenched tightly, her pretty face flushed.


    Tang Zheng thought for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "teacher, if you want to learn the 18 needling skills of crossing Ecuador, you have to practice martial arts, then I also have to learn it. In order to learn to cross the river 18 needles, I can eat anything


    Seeing that they were so firm, Zhang Ye said nothing more and nodded: "well, since you are all sure, I won''t go around the bush."


    As he said that, his eyes fell on Tang Zheng, and he said faintly:


    "ah Zheng, you want to learn the 18 needles of crossing the river in the future, so your internal power must be moderate and peaceful, and I will pass you a set of strategies for storing Qi. As long as you practice hard, you will get what you want."


    "Yes, teacher, I will work hard."


    Tang Zheng clenched his fist happily and waved it excitedly.


    "As for me, Zhang Ye, what skills do I learn?"


    Rena can''t wait to look at Zhang Ye and asks excitedly.


    "You..."


    Zhang Ye is pulling long voice son, the corner of the mouth cocks up a silk strange radian.

 Chapter 465

    "Come on, what martial arts do you teach me?"


    Rena hastened.


    "Then I''ll teach you a set of weak water formula, let you cultivate your temperament, become a little gentle, save all day, not like a girl, can''t find a boyfriend in the future, ha ha."


    Zhang Ye burst out laughing.


    "You die!"


    Reinaton''s angry stare, raising her leg is about to kick Zhang Ye.


    Shua!


    However, Zhang Ye dodged, his smile disappeared, and he said with a straight face:


    "Lena, I''m not joking with you. This time, I really intend to let you practice the weak water formula. You don''t know what''s going on. This set of weak water formula is the most suitable one for you. "


    Huh?


    When leina saw that Zhang Ye was so serious, she couldn''t help but wonder: "is this set of weak water formula fierce?"


    "No attack."


    "Then why should I learn? What I want is skills that can improve my combat effectiveness and help me catch more criminals."


    "Ha ha, naive."


    Zhang Ye sneered and said:


    "last time, although I solved the poison of fire palm for you, I''ve been in a bad temper all these years, and the fire in my body has been stagnated to a certain extent. If you don''t use the weak water formula to recuperate, do you want to go on like this all your life, and you won''t be able to have a baby then? "


    What?


    Rena looked at Zhang Ye in amazement. She couldn''t believe whether what he said was right or wrong, but the last sentence that you couldn''t even have a baby scared her.


    No matter how hot her character is, she is a woman after all. Her yearning for being a mother is innate.


    "You, don''t be alarmist. I can''t be a mother."


    Rena said with a stiff tongue.


    "Elder martial sister, what the teacher said is true. In fact, I can see that your empty fire is too strong. If it goes on like this, it will certainly hurt the internal organs, especially the part unique to women, which is the most vulnerable and must not be damaged. "


    Tang Zheng also advised.


    "Really?"


    Lena''s heart is beating a bit.


    She can''t believe Zhang Ye and think that he is deceiving himself by talking nonsense. But Tang Zheng, who is next to him, has no relatives and friends with him, and has nothing to do with him. He can''t cheat himself.


    Looking at her face changing, Zhang Ye immediately knew what she was thinking. He sneered: "I know what you are thinking. It''s just that weak water formula has no actual combat effect and can''t help you improve your strength."


    "Isn''t it true that I study martial arts just to improve my combat effectiveness?"


    "Ha ha, do you know what real combat power is?"


    Zhang Ye sneered, raised his arm and jerked it. His big arm was like a white pitching line, and he pumped it out into the air.


    Pop!


    Extremely loud sound from the air, and in the next second, not far away from a decorative vase Bang burst.


    "This What''s this, air strike? How did you do that? "


    Lena''s big eyes are bulging out. I can''t believe the action Zhang Ye just made.


    "This is the weak water formula you despise."


    Zhang Ye smiles coldly, and sees little stars in leina''s eyes. He explains coldly:


    "weak water formula does not have any attack effect, but it can nourish the cultivator''s body to the greatest extent, and make the cultivator''s body strong to an incredible level. Just now, what I played was not a gap at all, but a sonic boom made purely with my body, which shattered the vase. "


    "I''ll learn. I''ll learn this."


    Reina excited to the extreme, grabbed Zhang Ye''s arm and said aloud.


    "Are you sure you want to learn this?"


    Zhang Ye asked with a faint smile.


    "Of course, I have to practice even if I don''t sleep!"


    Rena nodded hastily.


    After confirming their skills, the next thing is easy to do.


    Zhang Ye asked them to sit on the wool carpet in the living room, hands on their backs, and slowly closed their eyes.


    A ray of light mana along his palm into Tang Zheng and leina''s body, and one heart two use of the operation of the truth and weak water Jue, but this is not forced for Zhang Ye now, and very relaxed freehand.


    Two people seriously sit on the ground, the same closed eyes, only feel a faint breath in their body constantly running, numb itching feeling is very comfortable, like a comfortable bath, incomparably happy.


    "Keep your mind still, and remember your respective cultivation routes."


    Zhang Ye''s voice came suddenly.


    Two people respectively spirit shock, quickly convergence attention, began to completely put on the running line.After more than an hour, Tang Zheng and leina finally fully remember the running route, and began to push Zhang Ye''s little power in their body slowly. The blood in their body began to boil, and a little bit of internal force emerged.


    "Ha ha, Qi, I finally feel Qi. I have internal power."


    Rena suddenly opened her eyes and laughed happily.


    "What are you quarreling about? Is it great to feel angry? Give me a good training. If you don''t take it seriously, don''t come to me in the future. "


    Zhang Ye quickly scolded.


    She is now at the critical moment of her first cultivation, just like the foundation compaction before building a high building, which is a very important process.


    At this time, of course, the longer you can practice, the better. If you just feel the sense of Qi and relax, I''m afraid there won''t be any achievement in the future.


    On the other hand, Tang Zheng seems to understand this very well. He has a long breath, and his eyes are half open and half closed. Obviously, he has been thoroughly immersed in cultivation.


    What''s more, the truth of his cultivation is just that kind of moderate and peaceful type, without any attribute. It can be used in medical treatment, and it can not conflict with the constitution of any patient.


    Fortunately, Lena is extremely obedient in the matter of practicing martial arts. She is scolded by Zhang Ye and doesn''t dare to reply. She quickly closes her eyes and sits down again. She practices seriously.


    Time flies.


    A few hours passed in the blink of an eye. When the three beautiful wives were about to come back, Tang Zheng finally slowly opened his eyes.


    Whoo!


    "Teacher, I didn''t expect that cultivation was such a comfortable thing. This time, I made great progress. I not only found the sense of Qi, but also accumulated a lot of internal power. "


    He said with a smile.


    "Me too. Just now I felt the sense of Qi. Now I have a lot of internal power in my body, but I haven''t reached the first level. The speed of cultivation is really slow."


    Rena pouted, obviously not satisfied with her training speed.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye gave her a cold look and said with a dignified look:


    "there is an ugly saying that I want to say in advance, you must lay a solid foundation to step into the next level. If anyone dares to break through the realm by force, don''t blame me for taking away your accomplishments. "

 Chapter 466

    "Why, I try my best to cultivate, but I have my own ability. What qualifications do you have to take it away?"


    Once again, Rena said it without thinking.


    Tang Zheng is looking at Lena helplessly, and doesn''t know what to do.


    Even if beauty always has a lot of privileges, but at least it has to have a bit of intelligence. Well, what the teacher said is that we are good for ourselves. Is it really good for you to be so indiscriminate.


    Zhang Ye sneered and said:


    "I was not discussing with you just now. As long as you dare to break through by force, I will take away your accomplishments. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    "You Hum


    Rana got up and glared at Zhangye, then turned around and left.


    Zhang Ye looked at leina''s back, frowned slightly, and sighed in his heart.


    "Teacher, elder martial sister, she..."


    Tang Zheng didn''t know what to think, but he put the title of elder martial sister on leina''s head.


    "It''s OK. Let her go. If she doesn''t listen, sooner or later she will suffer. "


    Zhang Ye waved his hand to stop Tang Zheng''s words.


    "Well, teacher, I''ll leave first."


    Tang Zheng nodded and left the Huo villa.


    In the empty villa living room, Zhang Ye sat on the sofa alone, but he frowned deeply.


    In fact, he deliberately chose the weak water formula for Reina for a purpose. He knew that there was too much anger in Reina''s body, which caused her character to be so restless. If we don''t solve this problem, she will always be on fire like a madwoman now.


    And you know, anger is extremely harmful. If she continues like this, she will not be able to live even at the age of 30, and her internal organs will be burned to death.


    "I hope she can understand this and practice the weak water formula step by step. As long as she cultivates the five qualities the day after tomorrow, the fire in her body will be greatly weakened, and her life will be saved. "


    Zhang ye murmured, closed his eyes and began to work on his own.


    In the sea of knowledge, the three spirit gathering arrays are running slowly, and they are still at peace.


    After two or three days, his mana was much more than before. The whole sea of consciousness was full of light blue fog, which was scattered in the air. All of them were pure mana left in his body after cultivation.


    "I have about five thousand pounds of strength now."


    Zhang Ye thought about it, estimated his strength, and felt that he was completely stable in the early stage of gas refining.


    According to the records of the ancient book of covering heaven, each realm of the congenital practitioners can be divided into four realms: upper, middle and lower realms, and Da Yuanman realms. There is a more professional unit for the comparison of the powers of the congenital practitioners, which is called mana. The average power of 1000 kg is called one mana.


    In other words, Zhang Ye now has only five Dharma powers.


    However, according to the strength of ordinary congenital practitioners, if you break through four Manas, you can step into the middle stage of gas refining, if you break through seven Manas, you can step into the later stage of gas refining, and if you break through ten Manas, you will be in the perfect stage of gas refining.


    At that time, as long as you add one more mana, you can make your own realm change dramatically, step into the congenital second grade and build the foundation period.


    However, Zhang Ye is not an ordinary natural practitioner. What he practices is the ancient book of covering the sky. So he is still in the early stage of gas refining, but he has the power of five methods. His strength is completely equal to that of the middle stage of gas refining.


    This is just the beginning of cultivation. In the future, with the continuous improvement of his realm, there will be a growing gap between him and other congenital practitioners in the same realm.


    Even now, it''s not difficult for him to crack down on several practitioners in the early stage of refining gas.


    Zhang Ye practiced for a while, and the sound of the lock turning came from the door of the villa.


    Then a burst of Yingying just came from the door.


    "Sister Ru, your skirt is really beautiful. Where did you buy it?"


    "Miss Qin, I brought it from my hometown in Mobei. It belongs to the national characteristics there. If you like it, I''ll call to make one for you."


    "Well, I can''t help it."


    It''s the voice of Zhou Mengru and Qin yaoyue. Zhang Ye turns his head in amazement and sees Zhou Mengru and Qin yaoyue hand in hand, walking in like a pair of intimate sisters, followed by the cool looking Huo Mingwei.


    "Why did you call the demon moon directly?"


    He asked Huo Mingwei.


    "Didn''t you come for her? I didn''t inform her


    Huo Mingwei asks Zhang Ye instead.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye was also confused.


    Can the demon moon be a prophet?


    But at the thought of her innate strength, as well as the mysterious means of the golden elixir period, it''s really hard for Zhang Ye.


    "Why, are you surprised to see me?"Qin demon month of smile Xi Xi glanced at him one eye, charming ask a way.


    "It''s a little unexpected. How do you know I''m looking for you?" Zhang Ye asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. I''m just in a good mood. I just want to come to you. What''s the matter with you?" Qin demon said with a smile.


    "Well, there''s something wrong. I''m going to open the gold body of Ding Lian for sister Ru and Yan''er. But you know that the gold body of Ding Lian is extremely dangerous, and sister Ru is pregnant now. I''m afraid I''ll hurt my child. I want you to come and help me protect two big and one small hearts."


    Zhang Ye nodded and said.


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. There''s no mistake."


    Qin yaoyue blinked, as if she had nothing to say.


    Zhang Ye frowned, but she didn''t find out in the end. Anyway, she is also her own woman. It''s impossible to harm sister Ru and Feng Yan. Otherwise, she knows very well what the consequences will be.


    "By the way, did you tell them about joining secret service 9?"


    Qin yaoyue asked Zhang Yedao again.


    "No, I''m going to wait."


    Zhang Ye shook his head and said.


    "Are you stupid? Such a good thing is to say it now. Only when they are happy and have expectations in their hearts can they offset the fear of refining the gold body. "


    Qin yaoyue also said.


    "It''s the same. Well, it seems that I don''t think enough. I don''t even see such an obvious thing. "


    Zhang Ye sighed helplessly and said.


    Puff!


    Qin yaoyue laughed and gave him a white look and said, "well, don''t complain. We all know that you are a good man. It''s hard to think about us like this. Some minor negligence can be forgiven."


    "You don''t have to comfort me. I''m not careful."


    Zhang Ye shook his head and said.


    Hee hee!


    Qin yaoyue smiles and sees that Feng Yan just opens the door and comes in. She says directly:


    "sisters, Ono has very good news to announce now."


    Shua!


    Several pairs of beautiful eyes fell on Zhang Ye''s body in an instant.

 Chapter 467

    Zhang Ye felt at this time that he was staring at by the eyes of several top beauties. In fact, it was also very stressful.


    He laughed, took Qin yaoyue and sat on the sofa together, looked at the four women around him, and said:


    "we are all a family, and I won''t hide some things."


    "Wait! Ono, you and Miss Qin? " Feng Yan was suddenly stunned.


    "Hee hee, Yan''er, you can''t see that Miss Qin is already our sister. Maybe she will live in this villa at any time." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    Feng Yan''s heart clapped for a while, and her eyes could not help falling on Qin yaoyue''s body. She looked at it carefully.


    Miss Qin is really a rare beauty.


    Alas!


    It seems that it can''t be wrong. Miss Qin is such a beauty. How can Ono not be moved.


    He has more and more women, and I


    Feng Yan suddenly felt flustered, mixed with a little sense of inferiority. When she thought about it carefully, it seemed that all the women around Xiaoye were better than herself. She was the one who was the most worthless.


    Although she didn''t say it in her heart, she was still worried.


    Qin yaoyue is such an exquisite woman with hollow eyelashes. She immediately sees the subtle changes on Feng Yan''s face and smiles. She sits next to her, grabs her hand and says with a kind smile:


    "Yan''er, I really envy you. You can accompany Xiaoye from university to now, but no one can match you. If we really say that, I''m afraid the three of us are little three and little four, hee hee. "


    Feng Yan was stunned. Seeing Qin yaoyue''s sincerity, she felt a little calm in her heart and said with embarrassment:


    "sister Qin, in fact, I just got to know Xiaoye earlier. What''s so ugly about Xiaosan and Xiaosi? We are all sisters."


    "Yes, we are all sisters. We are not small three or four. We can''t say that after Yueyue."


    Zhou Mengru also broke in with a smile.


    There is no language to describe her love for Zhang Ye. It can even be said that her love and thought are completely integrated with Zhang Ye. Almost everything is directly from Zhang Ye''s point of view, without considering her own feelings.


    But it''s just because of her love that Huo Mingwei, who is very proud, willingly bows her head and calls her sister Ru. It also makes Feng Yan, who is often childish, trust her for no reason.


    Qin yaoyue, of course, couldn''t understand more. She immediately said to Zhou Mengru:


    "sister Ru, it''s my slip of the tongue just now. I apologize. Hee hee, we are all good sisters. Let''s ask our good husband, what happy event do you have to tell us."


    "Yes, Ono, tell me what''s good about it."


    "Say it, say it."


    Several women immediately chirp up, Yingying just urge Zhang Ye, let him especially happy headache.


    After thinking about it, he took out the certificate of his ninth Bureau of secret service from his pocket, put it on the coffee table, and said with a smile, "ladies, I want to announce to you that I have officially become a civil servant now."


    Oh?


    In addition to Qin yaoyue, the three women all have a look of surprise. Feng Yan grabs the certificate and looks through it.


    "National security secret service nine? What unit is this? I''ve never heard of it. "


    She looked at Zhang Ye with a puzzled face and handed the certificate to Zhou Mengru.


    Zhou Mengru took it and turned it over, but when she saw Zhang Ye''s rank, her face did change slightly, and her expression was quite shocked:


    "Xiaoye, are you a second lieutenant now?"


    "Well, yes, sister Ru, I''m good." Zhang yepo is proud of smile, way.


    "What''s the matter, Ono? Don''t you know what''s at stake?"


    Zhou Mengru''s face suddenly sank down, but everyone was surprised to see her, but sister Ru was seldom angry.


    But even Zhang Ye didn''t know that when Zhou Mengru was in Mobei, because of his family background, he often contacted some senior members of the northern garrison. Since childhood, he was very sensitive to military rank.


    The rank of second lieutenant, which can hold the post of company commander of more than 100 people, requires considerable qualification in the army.


    Zhang Ye has not even been a soldier for a day. After he suddenly joined a certain unit of the country, he immediately became a second lieutenant. Isn''t that enough to show how dangerous this unit is?


    "Ono, let''s talk about it directly. What is the ninth secret service bureau? Is it a spy intelligence agency or a special secret service?"


    She said in a low voice.


    The other women''s faces also changed slightly, and they all looked at Zhang Ye one after another.


    Seeing this, he could not make a fool of it, so he could only nod his head and said, "sister Ru, don''t be angry. Listen to me. I did join the special department of national security, and I was the ninth Bureau of secret service with the highest authority and the highest security density. Well, in most people''s minds, secret service 9 doesn''t exist. "what!


    This time, not only Zhou Mengru, but also Feng Yan and Huo Mingwei''s face changed greatly.


    A non-existent security department can think of any action it will take part in.


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    The three women spoke together.


    Huo Mingwei even said: "Ono, you have to quit this department. It''s too dangerous. The Department that can keep secret to this degree is definitely not something that ordinary people can get involved in. "


    "Yes, Ono, Mingwei is right. You can''t join this place. It''s too dangerous. You have to think for us."


    Feng Yan also advised.


    "I''m not going to quit."


    Zhang Ye shook his head and said firmly.


    "You, Ono, how can you do that. After all, we are all your women. How can you decide such a big matter without consulting us? Don''t you have us in your heart? "


    Zhou Mengru stood up excitedly and said with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye was silent and didn''t want to say a word.


    Qin yaoyue saw that the three women were staring at Zhang Ye, with a look of asking questions. Although she didn''t know why Zhang Ye didn''t want to explain, she still said it:


    "Hey, sister Ru, you really misunderstood Xiao Ye this time. He joined the ninth Bureau of secret service just for our consideration. "


    What!


    Zhou Mengru frowned and asked, "Yueyue, what''s going on? Can you explain to us why he must join this dangerous place?"


    "Demon moon, needless to say."


    Zhang Ye said suddenly.


    "No, we have to say, Ono, we used to listen to you about everything, but we have to know the reason for this." Huo Mingwei''s attitude has become tough, and her eyes are full of concern.


    Qin yaoyue took a look at Zhang Ye. She felt pain in her heart and sighed:


    "well, you don''t know that Xiaoye joined the ninth Bureau of secret service in order to get married with us and live together forever."

 Chapter 468

    what!


    After hearing Qin yaoyue''s words, the three women''s face suddenly changed.


    Just get married and live together forever?


    Is this really possible?


    "Xiao, Ono, is what Yueyue just said true?" Zhou Mengru''s voice trembled.


    Which woman doesn''t expect to be able to walk into the palace of marriage with her beloved man, get married and have children, stay together forever, and finally hold each other''s hands and grow old on the rocking chair.


    She didn''t dare to think that before, because she knew that the law of the country didn''t allow it at all.


    But now it seems that there is hope.


    Not only Zhou Mengru, but also Feng Yan and Huo Mingwei. Huo Mingwei is more concerned about this than the other two women.


    Although she is now Zhang Ye''s legal husband and wife in name, in fact, she always has guilt in her heart. She always feels that she took Zhang Ye away from the two women. Although she doesn''t say it on the surface, she always has some apology in her heart.


    "It''s true."


    Zhang Ye nodded and said:


    "when the ninth Bureau of secret service is going to recruit me, this is the first condition it gives me. I can get the marriage certificate with you through the identity of the special department of the ninth national security special service bureau. Although it is not the Red Book of the Civil Affairs Bureau, there is no difference in the legal sense. "


    This


    Zhou Mengru, Feng Yan''s eyes suddenly appear a surprise, Huo Mingwei is happy for both of them, the thought of three people have become Zhang Ye''s legal husband and wife, their hearts will burst with joy.


    However, they don''t even know Zhang Ye. In fact, this is a condition specially set up by the ninth Bureau of secret service in order to attract Zhang Ye. Even within the ninth Bureau of secret service, it is extremely rare.


    Of course, they do not know how many checks and balances of power and exchange of interests are contained behind this condition.


    Only after Zhang Ye entered the ninth Bureau of secret service can he understand all this step by step.


    "But Ono, it must be very dangerous for you to join this department. You shouldn''t take such risks even for us. After all, a gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall. "


    Zhou Mengru sighed. Her heart was warm and uneasy, and she couldn''t tell what it was like.


    "Don''t worry, sister Ru. I''m really OK. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Mingwei and yaoyue. Now there are few people in the world who can hurt me. "


    Zhang Ye confident smile, said.


    "Yes, sister Ru, don''t worry. Ono is really OK."


    Qin yaoyue said with a smile.


    "But..."


    Zhou Mengru wants to say something, but looking at Zhang Ye''s firm eyes, she finally swallows her words back.


    Qin yaoyue thought for a while, and felt that some words were better said for Zhang Ye: "in fact, even if it''s not for us, Xiaoye should join the ninth Bureau of secret service. After all, he is not an ordinary person, but a natural practitioner. He has to face some things. The world is so big that we can only see the tip of its iceberg. Even if Ono is now unknown, one day he will be brilliant and the whole world will pay attention to him. If he didn''t have a stable organization to support him at that time, it would be really dangerous. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan were speechless, but Huo Mingwei had a memory of her past life. She was deeply moved by Qin yaoyue''s words and could not help nodding.


    "Well, don''t talk about it any more. Anyway, it''s a happy thing to be able to marry you honestly. "


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, and then stood up and said:


    "let''s go, sister Ru, Yan''er, today I also let you become practitioners, so that our family can be together for a long time."


    Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan looked at each other, and suddenly some uneasiness welled up in their hearts.


    They all know that from today on, they have finally entered into the whole life of Zhang Ye, or they have seen the real Zhang Ye.


    In a space in the living room.


    Zhang Ye sits with his knees crossed, his right hand flicks forward slowly, his mouth recites words, and the mana in the sea slowly gushes out.


    Whoo!


    A flash of divine light came out of his palm and turned into a simple square tripod. It rose to meet the storm. Almost in the blink of an eye, it turned into a big tripod more than two meters high and landed heavily on the floor of the living room.


    This


    For the first time, Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan are shocked to see Zhang Ye exert his divine power. They can''t imagine that the mythical means that can only happen on TV actually appear in front of them.


    The second layer of Lian Tian Ding has been completely opened with the improvement of Zhang Ye''s original realm. The light blue fog is constantly surging inside the Ding body. At the bottom, there is a pattern of eight trigrams slowly releasing light, one strong and one weak as if breathing.


    "Well, sister Ru, Yan''er, I''ll send you into the tripod."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile on his face, but he saw some hesitation and fear on Zhou Mengru''s and Feng Yan''s faces. He could not help comforting him"Don''t worry, it''s OK. You''ll just feel like you''ve had a sleep. When you wake up, it''s all over."


    "Well, Ono, I believe you."


    Zhou Mengru more or less surmised, but still chose to believe Zhang Ye.


    "Ono, I believe you, too."


    Feng Yan took a deep breath and said with courage.


    Looking at their calm expression, Zhang Yili sighed, knowing that they would agree because they completely believed in themselves. After all, when people face unknown affairs, the inherent fear is very difficult to overcome.


    After thinking about it, he winked at Qin yaoyue.


    Qin yaoyue smiles and nods. Her figure suddenly comes to them. Without waiting for them to react, they smash their swords on their necks, and the two women suddenly faint.


    This is the safest way Zhang Ye can think of. They won''t be afraid until they faint. Otherwise, they are likely to have an impact or even danger in the process.


    However, because sister Ru had a fetus, Zhang Ye decided not to use anesthetics for them. Instead, he said to Qin yaoyue and Huo Mingwei seriously:


    "yaoyue, after a while, you will try your best to protect sister Ru and the baby in her stomach. Mingwei and Yan''er will be safe for you, so don''t let her be in danger."


    "I understand."


    Two women said with one voice.


    They are the women who followed Zhang Ye in the previous life, and they are very familiar with the structure of Lian Tian Ding, so they can let Zhang Ye rest assured to command them. If they change other people, even if they are higher than Qin yaoyue, he dare not do so.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye raised his hands slightly. The magic power in his palm turned into a big hand. Holding Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan''s delicate bodies, he slowly sent them into Lian Tian Ding.

 Chapter 469

    Boom!


    With the entrance of Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan, the volume of Lian Tianding became huge again, almost on the top of the three meter high living room roof, turning into a very simple giant.


    On the tripod, the sculptures like flowers, birds, fish and insects, mountains and rivers are moving slowly according to the law.


    A multicolored divine light from the mouth of the tripod, with a strong sense of dignity.


    "Let''s start."


    Zhang Ye looked at the next Huo Mingwei and Qin yaoyue and said seriously.


    "Good!"


    The two women nodded in unison.


    Shua!


    At this time, Qin yaoyue finally showed her innate strength. Her magic power was fully opened, and a terrible threat exploded.


    Her jade palm slapped on the tripod body, and her magic power surged. She protected the heart of Zhou Mengru and the fetus through the tripod body, and nodded to Zhang Ye solemnly.


    On this side, Huo Mingwei is still at the top of Jiupin. She is not as powerful as Qin yaoyue. However, because she has cultivated the ancient book of covering the sky, it is very close to refining the tripod. Her internal power is easily penetrated into the tripod, which also protects Feng Yan.


    Both women have finished their preparations.


    As soon as Zhang Ye''s eyes were fixed, he suddenly urged his own mana and turned his hands, just like a lotus in full bloom.


    "Refining!"


    Boom!


    Lian Tian Ding suddenly vibrated, the colorful divine light suddenly soared several times, and the flame formed by a stream of magic power was burning in the Ding body, which almost instantly burned Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan''s clothes to ashes.


    The tripod makes gold!


    This is actually a process of forcing people to practice. It completely simulates the forging skill of the later martial arts, and completes this process at a high speed in the process of refining Tianding.


    This is Zhang Ye''s unique skill when he was the great emperor of Zhetian in his previous life. At that time, he was the leader of liantian sect, and all his twelve disciples were trained in gold by Ding.


    What''s more, at that time, the great emperor Zhetian was so powerful that he started refining the tripod. The moment when the twelve disciples almost flew out of the tripod, they were all born with a number of products, and they were extremely powerful.


    Zhang Ye can''t do this now, but it''s quite possible to promote Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan to the top of the day after tomorrow.


    With the passage of time, those magic flames gradually began to wrap around Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan. Their brows unconsciously wrinkled, as if they were in pain.


    Hum!


    Although Zhang Ye looked at some can not bear, but know that this is a must pass.


    He clenched his teeth, urged the mana, and poured it into liantian Ding fiercely.


    Boom!


    The mana flame suddenly soared, completely engulfed the two women in it, a trace of black impurities were burned out, instantly turned into fly ash.


    At this time, Zhang Ye can clearly feel that the strength of Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan is soaring.


    First grade, second grade, third grade


    For two hours, their strength soared directly to the fifth grade the day after tomorrow.


    It''s time!


    As soon as Zhang Ye''s eyes coagulated, he immediately took out five long prepared marrow washing pills from his pocket. With a wave of his hand, he threw them all into the cauldron and was immediately engulfed by the magic flame.


    Under the burning of the mana flame, the strong medicine quickly turned into liquid medicine and entered the two women''s bodies.


    Their faces once again showed a look of great pain. This process was even more painful than just now. Fortunately, the two women were protected and the pain was greatly reduced, so they didn''t wake up.


    However, Zhang Ye has been paying attention to Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan''s condition at this time, but has ignored that a lot of energy has entered her abdomen along Zhou Mengru''s body, and began to moisten the fetus gradually.


    Five, six, seven, eight.


    Zhang Ye knew that the golden body of the tripod had reached the most critical moment. Without any hesitation, he took out the Tianqing Dihua pill, which had been refined before, and threw it in regardless of the cost to help them break through the final barrier.


    Hum!


    Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan''s bodies trembled one after another, their eyes suddenly opened, but their eyes were empty and unfocused.


    The day after tomorrow!


    Whoo!


    Zhang Yechang breathed a sigh, knowing that the most difficult step has finally passed. Next, he only needs to upgrade the strength of sister Ru and Yan''er to the top of Jiupin.


    The process didn''t last long.


    "Yes."


    He suddenly drank, and his hands turned again. A trace of magic power was like a thread wrapped in his hand, and it was constantly pulled out of the tripod.


    The flame in Tianding was gradually extinguished, and the original hot temperature was also rapidly decreasing.


    The whole process of refining gold body took nearly ten hours, and it was more than nine o''clock in the evening.Zhang Ye took the two still sleepy women back to their rooms and carefully covered them with quilts. Then he pulled Qin yaoyue and Huo Mingwei, who were a little pale, and said with heartache:


    "it''s hard for you."


    "Nothing. It''s all family. You''re welcome."


    Qin demon month reluctantly smile, the body''s mana is almost to be evacuated just now.


    And she could clearly feel that many of her mana had been absorbed by the fetus in Zhou Mengru''s abdomen when she was refining gold body. She was a little shocked.


    This little life has been escorted by magic power before it was born. I''m afraid it will be an earth shaking person after it is born in the future.


    But she is not going to tell Zhang Ye for the time being, for fear that he will think more, because he needs more rest now.


    Huo Mingwei beside tired even don''t want to say, skew to Zhang Ye''s body, directly deep sleep in the past.


    "Demon month, don''t go back tonight, just stay here."


    Zhang Ye took Qin yaoyue''s hand and said softly.


    "Well."


    Qin yaoyue knows that Zhang Ye is concerned about herself. Although she also knows that nothing can happen tonight.


    After settling down the two women and having a rest, Zhang Ye went back to his room tired and fell into bed.


    Ah!


    The next morning, he was suddenly awakened by a scream.


    In a daze, Zhang Ye didn''t even wear any clothes. He rushed out of the room and rushed to Feng Yan''s room.


    When he came to Feng Yan''s room, he was stunned and immediately burst out laughing.


    At this time, Feng Yan was sitting on the bed in amazement, still holding the bathroom door handle in her hand, and the tempered glass door had completely broken on the ground.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang yeqiang kept smiling. Of course, he knew that Feng Yan certainly didn''t adapt to the new power. As a result, he pulled down the bathroom door in a daze.


    "It''s all you. I''m a monster now."


    Feng Yandu''s mouth, pretty face are depressed look, coquettishly beat Zhang Ye a punch.


    Boom!


    Zhang Ye was beaten to fly out immediately.


    Damn it!


    Retribution is coming.


    The moment he flew out, he thought with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 470

    At breakfast, Zhang Ye and the girls sat around the table, each with a strange look.


    Huo Mingwei and Qin demon peep at each other on the moon, trying to resist the wild laughter they want, lowering their heads and occasionally turning to Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan.


    At this time, the two women are full of sadness and helplessness. No matter what they pick up or put down, they are very careful to handle it, but even so, they make mistakes frequently.


    Pop!


    Feng Yan raised her hand in consternation, looked at the cracked cup, and immediately gave Zhang Ye a bad look.


    "Ono, it''s all you. What can I do now? I''ve become a monster. How can I go to work later?"


    She put the cup down gently and pouted her little lips.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help laughing at last. He stamped Feng Yan''s feet and broke the extremely hard wooden floor with a click.


    Puff!


    This is not only Zhang Ye, and even other women have laughed out, one by one forward and backward.


    Feng Yan''s pretty face turned red, and she said with a sad face:


    "you still laugh, sister Ru, why do you laugh at me with them? Do you just get used to it?"


    Zhou Mengru''s tears were about to smile. She shook her head and said:


    "swallow, you are too anxious. Our bodies have undergone such drastic changes that we have to adapt slowly. "


    "Well, I know I''m too stupid to do anything."


    Feng Yan sighed and said pitifully.


    Qin yaoyue smiles and comforts her: "swallow, it''s not like this. Cultivation is generally gradual, so the adaptation to strength is also gradual. You and sister Ru suddenly gain so much strength, and they have never practiced before. Naturally, they will feel very uncomfortable. I think you don''t have to go to work these two days. Just get used to the strength a little. It will be quick. "


    "Is that so?"


    Feng Yan looks at Qin yaoyue in confusion.


    "Of course, I don''t believe you ask Ono. When he began to practice, he also needed to adapt."


    Qin yaoyue said with a smile.


    "Well, Yan''er, just listen to yaoyue and sister Ru. Don''t go to work today."


    Zhang Ye nodded and said.


    "Well Well, I''ll call President Jiang later. "


    Feng Yan said, suddenly thought of a thing, looking at Zhang Ye and said:


    "by the way, President Jiang, they will go to university soon, and the company will give them to professional managers to take care of them. President Jiang wants me to ask your opinions and whether there are suitable people to recommend them. If you don''t have a candidate, she''s going to look for it in Kirin pharmaceutical. "


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Ye just remembered that it is the end of August now. In a few days, the university will begin.


    It''s strange.


    Wenwen, the little girl, went out to play. It seems that she has come back. Why didn''t she call me all the time.


    I''m too busy. I haven''t been to see granddad sun for a long time. What a jerk.


    He frowned and thought about it. He turned to Huo Mingwei and asked, "Mingwei, how do you think Jiang Yuyuan is doing now? Is it OK to take up this position?"


    Huo Mingwei thought for a while, and finally shook her head and said: "no, she is very hard-working and smart now, but after all, she has too weak a foundation to deal with many things. She has to exercise for at least a year or two."


    "Oh, well. Yan''er, you tell President Jiang that I will find time to talk about it with her. " Zhang Ye to Feng Yandao.


    "OK, I see." Feng Yan nodded.


    After breakfast, everyone began to prepare for work, while Feng Yan and Zhou Mengru stayed at home and slowly adapted to their new strength.


    Zhang Ye looked at them carefully, still feel a little funny, it is estimated that if they want to completely adapt to the new power, it is estimated that it will take a day or two.


    then he can formally teach them martial arts. Anyway, Ru Jie and Yan Er already have enough internal strength, just like having learned Joyoung''s magic power, and then learn other martial arts skills, that is the thing that comes to pass.


    When he got to Weixiang, it was about nine o''clock.


    According to the standards of a real small restaurant owner, he is undoubtedly incompetent.


    Fortunately, Geng Le is now fully on the track in Weixiang, and has completely established his position as a chef. The guests also like the dishes he cooks.


    "Master, why are you here? You are going to participate in the cooking competition this afternoon." Geng Le saw Zhang ye come over and asked in surprise.


    "Nothing. Just come and have a look. How is Weixiang''s business these days?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s very good. The guests are here all the time. Sister Xu and Jiajia are diligent." Geng Le said, suddenly blushing.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye caught this in an instant and laughed meaningfully."Xiaole, you seem to be hiding something from me."


    "Ah? No, master. How can I keep something from you? " Although Geng Le said so, his eyes were dodgy and he didn''t dare to look at Zhang Ye.


    "Oh, I don''t think it''s as busy as before. Sister Xu can take care of her alone and just dismiss Liu Jiajia."


    Zhang Ye said suddenly.


    "No, master, don''t dismiss Jiajia."


    Geng le was so scared that he cried out. Immediately he saw the teasing look on Zhang Ye''s face, and immediately realized that he had been fooled by his master.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye burst out laughing and said, "smelly boy, you still said that there''s nothing to hide from me. You''ve taken a fancy to Jiajia."


    "Er, er, master, don''t tell Jiajia."


    Geng Le said quickly.


    "Why, since you like it, why don''t you want her to know?" Zhang Ye asked strangely.


    Geng Le''s face was in a bit of a dilemma. His handsome face turned red. It took him a long time to bow his head and say, "master, I don''t think I''m worthy of Jiajia. Although she works as a waiter here, she is a senior official at home. I''m just a child from the countryside and can''t give her happiness. "


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye frowned and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Xiaole, it''s wrong for you to think so. Although today''s society is very realistic, not everyone can only see money and power in their eyes. I don''t think Jiajia is such a girl. "


    "She''s not. She''s a very nice and kind girl." Geng Le nodded.


    "That''s right. If you like it, go after it. We are men. We should be thick skinned. Face is never as important as the woman you love."


    Zhang Ye chucked him on the shoulder with a smile and said:


    "what''s more, you''re not bad. You''re so handsome, you can cook, and you''re so honest. In the future, you''ll be devoted to Jiajia. I''m afraid it''s hard to find a man like you with a lantern on. You are a super warm man, in the popular words on the Internet

 Chapter 471

    "Master, I will try my best."


    Hearing Zhang Ye''s encouragement, Geng Le''s eyes became firm. Looking at his father and brother, Geng Le''s heart had risen from respect to worship.


    "Well, well, work hard."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand with a smile, and let Geng Le go to his business first.


    While standing in front of the kitchen, he was thinking about the most important thing.


    Now he has stepped into the realm of innate cultivation, which not only means that his strength has become stronger, but also his life has been slightly increased, and there is one thing that he cares about more.


    The first course of the God of food''s gluttonous feast, he is finally ready to practice.


    According to the records of the master Lian Tian, the first dish of the God of food''s gluttonous feast is called "Ten Thousand Buddhas". It is a culinary skill that tests the sculptors extremely. Both the workmanship and the materials are extremely complex and exquisite. It is difficult for ordinary people to make it even if they are the top chefs.


    Compared with the sculptors in this dish, the so-called sculptors before Zhang Ye were just dregs.


    Because one of the most important Buddha statues among all living Buddhas is carved with tofu, and it should be lifelike, just like white jade.


    More importantly, the whole dish must be finished in one hour, that is, two hours.


    However, because he is going to take part in the second regular season of the cooking competition in the afternoon, and there is also a provocation from a Japanese female chef, he can''t squander his mana to practice, he can only try to do some auxiliary things first.


    For example, the lotus tray under Buddha''s seat.


    This lotus dish is made of rice cake steamed with rice flour, but lotus seeds are meatballs the size of soybeans.


    What''s more, this meatball is very special. It''s not allowed to use a knife at all. It''s very difficult for Zhang Ye to break up the fresh meat with magic power and turn it into a ball in his hand.


    Now he''s going to practice making this kind of lotus seed meatballs.


    Take out a piece of fresh meat and put it on the chopping board. After thinking for a while, Zhang Ye presses his hand on the fresh meat. The magic power of the palm slowly gushes out and penetrates into the fresh meat like a cocoon.


    And Zhang Ye closed his eyes, a little bit with God to control the mana, the fascia fiber in the fresh meat all broken.


    This is a very meticulous work. Rao Shizhang Ye has reached the initial stage of gas refining, and it took 15 minutes to complete this process.


    At this time, the fresh meat on the chopping board still looks like a whole piece, but it is actually softer and tenderer than the knife.


    When his palm was slightly moved, the fresh meat fell into his hand instantly, and immediately the mana urged him to start to rotate slowly.


    Strands of minced meat pulling sticky silk thread, constantly being gradually high-speed up the rotation of throwing out, not long on the palm of his hand to form a tornado of minced meat, rotating faster and faster.


    At the same time, Zhang Ye can still take the needed seasoning and gently pour it into the center of the tornado.


    Seasoning with the meat tornado tear, gradually began to integrate into it.


    Zhang Ye was a little relieved until all the seasonings were added. The most difficult part of the first half was over. Now he just needs to condense the meat tornado into a small ball to get better.


    Hoo Hoo!


    With the faster and faster rotation speed, some minced meat was thrown out, immediately caught by Zhang Ye''s other hand, and quickly condensed into a small meat ball the size of soybeans with mana, still spinning in the palm.


    Gradually, he had more and more small meatballs in his hands, and finally he had sixty or seventy.


    Boom!


    A palm flame suddenly gushed out, the red tongue of fire wrapped each small meatball in it, and soon baked them out with a strong fragrance.


    However, the roasting process was very short, about two or three minutes later, and all the cooked meatballs were put into Zhang Ye''s prepared plate.


    "Master, it smells good. What are you doing?"


    Geng Le is curious.


    "Meatballs, how about you try them."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll have a good mouth first."


    Geng Le picked up the chopsticks with a smile, put a small meat ball into his mouth, sipped it slightly with his tongue, and his eyes instantly glowed with excitement.


    The surface of this kind of small meatball is a little hard, but after breaking the shell, the inside is incomparably soft and delicious, and the salty taste is also very moderate, but the taste is a little single, pure meatball flavor.


    But even so, his whole body trembled slightly, and the taste bud cells in his mouth were almost crazy, one by one, whining and rebelling.


    "My God, master, your meatballs are so fragrant. I''ve never tasted such meatballs before. Although its taste is a little single, it''s still delicious. "


    Geng Le said excitedly.


    "Single flavor."


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye said:"It''s just a prelude to a dish. It''s not a complete dish. You''ll know later."


    What?


    Geng le was shocked.


    "It''s not a complete dish that already has such a delicious taste. If it''s a complete dish, what would it be like?"


    He couldn''t help shivering.


    For the first time, Geng Le felt that this kind of food would bring him a great sense of fear, because he believed that if he had eaten this kind of food once, it would be difficult for him to eat anything else. What would he do then?


    No way!


    The finished product of this dish, I must not import.


    Geng Le couldn''t help shivering.


    Of course, this is also because he has become a cultivator. He has a keen sense of taste. Even if Wen Xiu is far less than one tenth of him, he will have such a feeling of fear.


    If other people could not eat all the essence of the meatball, they would not have such a sense of fear.


    Zhang Ye himself tasted the small meatballs. After carefully tasting them, he compared them with the records of master liantian. He found that the taste difference was not very big, so he nodded with satisfaction.


    Next, he has to think about how to make this production process really show in front of other people''s eyes.


    Geng le was not only his own apprentice, but also a practitioner. Of course, he would not be surprised by any of his methods, and he would not go everywhere to talk to others.


    But his way of life was to be taken out in the final of the culinary competition. At that time, dozens of cameras aimed at him, and countless pairs of eyes were staring at him.


    At that time, how did he use his magic power to complete the small meatball.


    This is really a problem!


    Zhang Zhili was in a bit of a dilemma. He frowned and sat beside him, but there was nothing he could do for a moment.


    But just at this time, Liu Jiajia suddenly came in and saw Zhang Ye and said:


    "boss, someone is looking for you outside."

 Chapter 472

    "Oh, I see."


    Zhang Ye nodded, washed his hands and walked out of the kitchen.


    However, he stood at the door of the kitchen and saw that Liu Jiajia didn''t want to come out at all. A smile came up at the corner of his mouth and he said faintly:


    "Jiajia, I don''t think the front is busy now. Just look in the kitchen and see if you can help me."


    "Ah, oh, good boss."


    Liu Jiajia was stunned, and immediately seemed to think of something. Her pretty face suddenly turned red. She could not help glancing at Geng le. There was some bashful anger in her eyes.


    Hey, hey!


    Dear apprentice, as a teacher, I can only help you this step. You should make good use of the opportunity.


    Zhang Xiaoli came out of the kitchen with a smile. He saw the person who was looking for him, but he was stunned.


    There were several people standing in the front hall, led by a young man in his twenties. He looked dusty but excited.


    Behind him stood three boys, or men, who were about the same age as him. One was lazy with a cigarette in his mouth, one was chatting with a mobile phone, and the other was looking at the buildings of Weixiang.


    But behind them stood a girl, also in her twenties. She was not tall, but she had a good figure. She was very attractive.


    Her face is a bit like the current net red, dress is also very fashionable, although can''t compare with his several beautiful wife, but also be a rare beauty embryo.


    It''s a pity that the girl''s clothes are very rebellious, strange clothes and all kinds of fragmentary things are all hanging on her body. Her hair is bleached and dyed in various colors, and her face is painted with thick smoky make-up. She looks strange, but it''s a match with Doudou who used to come to the shop before.


    Doudou has had a lot of business shows recently, but he seldom comes to the store.


    "Boss Zhang, I''m sorry for the delay. I just came back." The head of the small young see Zhangye from the kitchen, immediately excited came over, said.


    "Ha ha, Zou Xin, long time no see. I thought you were going to give up


    Zhang Ye light smile, to him before suddenly no news, but didn''t say anything.


    In fact, he doesn''t care at all. He''s not a fan of the game, let alone a relative, so he won''t pay too much attention to them.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Baobao, the manager of the game team, who occasionally called to tell him about Zou Xin, he would even forget this man.


    "No way, I will never give up."


    Zou Xin said very firmly, immediately embarrassed again, and continued:


    "I''ve been looking for some of my friends in this period of time, that''s them. Now we want to form a new team, and hope boss Zhang can become our owner."


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye nodded and looked at several people in front of him, but he saw that they all looked strange.


    Especially when they look at themselves, they seem to have some doubt and distrust, but their eyes are also mixed with helplessness, loss and sadness.


    It seems that they look down on it.


    Zhang Ye smiles and doesn''t take it seriously at all. Anyway, as long as Zou Xin''s hand is treated well, they will naturally understand everything.


    "How is your hand now?"


    "It''s still like that. It''s a little more serious. Boss Zhang, can you help me? I really don''t want to give up. "


    Zou Xin''s face shows a trace of pain. It can be seen that he really loves the game industry. Otherwise, with his popularity on the Internet, even if he is an ordinary game anchor, he can live a good life. He can''t afford such hard support at all.


    "Well, let me see first."


    Zhang Ye nodded, his eyes fell on Zou Xin''s hand, his eyes suddenly gushed light purple, magic eyes actually directly penetrated Zou Xin''s skin, directly saw the muscles and blood bones inside.


    Tenosynovitis.


    In fact, this disease is nothing for most people, but for professional players who need hand speed to support, it is just like a nightmare.


    "I said, can you do it or not? I''ve never seen you treat a patient like this. I don''t even touch it. I just see what I can see."


    At this time, the strange girl suddenly spoke, with a strong tone of distrust and irony.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked up at her and said with a faint smile:


    "as long as you don''t stay up late, don''t eat junk food and calm down for a few months, the beans on your face will disappear naturally. There''s no need to make your face look like a ghost. Some things can''t be covered."


    "You, how do you know?"


    The girl looks at Zhang Ye in shock.


    She couldn''t think that Zhang Ye could tell his hidden disease completely by just looking at him. Although it''s no secret, she was very confident that she didn''t reveal those hateful Doudou at all."Ha ha, I know Chinese medicine. The most basic thing is to look, smell and ask. Of course, I can see it."


    Zhang Ye light said.


    Shua!


    Several people''s eyes to Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly changed, one by one hot up, but still forbeared to say nothing, just waiting to see Zhang Ye in the end how to treat Zou Xin.


    "Boss Zhang, how about my hand? Is it possible to recover?"


    Zou Xin said with fear.


    "Of course not."


    Zhang Ye shook his head and said.


    "Oh."


    Zou Xin''s face became ugly and his heart sank. He looked at his friends with a bitter smile. He just wanted to say something, but he heard Zhang ye say something that made him almost thunderous.


    "I''ll make your hands faster than before."


    What!


    Zou Xinmeng turned his head, widened his eyes, looked at Zhang Ye in disbelief, and said in a trembling voice:


    "Zhang, boss Zhang, is what you said true? Can my hand really become faster?"


    "Well, I think your hand still has some potential, but if you want to make your hand faster, you probably need to pay a little price."


    Zhang Ye thought, and then said.


    "You said, as long as it''s not for my life, I can bear any kind of cost." Zou Xin nodded heavily.


    Seeing that he was so generous to death, Zhang Ye laughed and waved his hand:


    "in fact, it''s not as serious as you said. It''s just that you can''t keep the highest hand speed for more than 20 minutes, and then you need to interval two hours, and you can''t practice for more than five hours every day."


    This


    Zou Xin suddenly a Leng, a little bit embarrassed.


    In Zhang Ye''s eyes, this condition doesn''t matter, but it is very harsh in his eyes.


    The maximum hand speed can only be 20 minutes at most, which is the time of a game. In other words, the maximum hand speed can only be used as a big killer.


    That''s acceptable, but it''s a bit harsh to practice for no more than five hours a day.

 Chapter 473

    "Boss Zhang, there is something I want to ask you."


    It''s the young man who has been playing with his mobile phone.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked at him one eye, in the Mou son peep out several Xu inquires of facial expression.


    Zou Xin quickly introduced to him: "boss Zhang, his name is Sima Xinyu. He is the tactical master of our future team. Although he is only 18 years old, he is very familiar with the tactics of the League of heroes. If the hand speed is not a little bit worse, it must be a dazzling star in the professional competition


    "Oh, well, Xiao Yu, I can call you that. What are you going to ask?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    Sima Xinyu pushed the glasses on his face, nodded and said calmly: "boss Zhang, I really want to know that besides Zou Xin, can the other four of us surpass our hand speed?"


    "Why do you ask like this? His hand speed is very fast. You don''t have that talent. You don''t have to catch up with him." Zhang Ye doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    After all, he is a game blind, although the hand speed is very fast, but playing a few King pesticides can make his teammates cry, which shows how shallow the understanding of the game is.


    Sima Xinyu shook his head and explained: "boss Zhang, it seems that you don''t know the League of heroes. This game is not just for one person. Teamwork is the real essence. If Zou Xin''s hand speed is too fast and we can''t keep up. Then his hand speed becomes a decoration, and even causes the rhythm of the whole team to be out of step, which is a disaster. "


    "So it is."


    Zhang Ye suddenly realized this and nodded. His eyes could not help glancing at several people''s hands, saying:


    "I just looked at your hands. Except Xiao Yu, everyone has more or less tenosynovitis. I can guarantee that even if you can''t surpass the hand speed of your peak period, you will never be too weak. At least you can keep up with Zou Xin''s rhythm. "


    "So I can''t improve my hand speed?"


    Sima Xinyu frowned and asked.


    "Of course, but your problem is more complicated. It can''t be solved immediately. It takes about a week to soak your hands in medicine bath to soften your hand bones and make your hands more flexible."


    Zhang Ye light said.


    Whoo!


    All of them took a breath.


    If Sima Xinyu is excluded from the team, it''s definitely not what they are happy to see. Now that the whole team has the hope of promotion, it''s happy for everyone.


    "Boss Zhang, would you please treat us now?"


    Zou Xin some can''t wait to say.


    "Of course."


    Zhang Ye stood up with a smile, took out the silver needle prepared for Xu Sulan''s throat treatment last time from the cash register, and said:


    "let''s start with you, put your hands on the table, relax, and it will be OK in a moment."


    "OK, thank you, boss Zhang."


    Zou Xin''s breathing is a little short, which is something he dreams about. It is impossible to say that he is not nervous.


    Fortunately, Zhang Ye also knew his mood. He began to use his mana with a smile and thrust ten silver needles into his hands.


    For this kind of very common tenosynovitis, Zhang Ye''s current strength does not even need to display a full version of du e''s 18 needles. Only five needles on each hand is enough.


    Gradually, Zou Xin felt as if his hand had a crisp warm current, or constantly left and right, as if it had been electrified.


    It didn''t feel so good, but he kept it up and his forehead began to sweat.


    Zhang Ye ignored him and said to Sima Xinyu with a smile: "your problem is a little more complicated. Now I''ll give you a prescription. After you go back and boil these Chinese medicines, soak them for 30 minutes in the morning and evening, and keep the water temperature above 40 degrees as far as possible."


    "Well, I remember."


    Sima Xinyu nodded, still calm.


    Looking at the calm look on his face, Zhang Ye couldn''t help but be curious. How could the child be a little bit arrogant and arrogant? He was as cool as a piece of ice. From entering the door to now, he was the only one among the five children who never laughed.


    I don''t know what kind of family education he grew up under, which made him have such a character.


    Zhang Ye looked around, took out two napkins from the paper drawer beside him, wrote the names of several traditional Chinese medicines and the amount needed on them, and then handed them to Sima Xinyu.


    "Take this, and you''ll be ready to take the medicine."


    Sima Xinyu''s eyelids jumped slightly. He didn''t know why he was a little frustrated. He didn''t expect Zhang Ye to write a prescription for him with two napkins. It''s too perfunctory.


    However, he did not know that if the two light napkins were seen by the chief scientist of Kirin pharmaceutical, he would be surprised and would not spare a lot of money to buy them.After dealing with Sima Xinyu''s affairs, Zhang Ye quickly pulled out the silver needle from Zou Xin''s hand and said to him with a smile:


    "feel better now."


    Zou Xin raised his hands, ten fingers kept swinging, and faster and faster, to the end, almost can only see the shadow.


    "This..."


    He was shocked, and so were other people, including Sima Xinyu.


    Zhang Ye really helped them do it!


    Zou Xin trembled with excitement, and his face was full of surprise. He said gratefully to Zhang Ye: "boss Zhang, thank you for giving me a chance to return to the battlefield."


    "Nothing. That''s what I promised you a long time ago. And you have decided to let me be the club owner of your team. It''s normal for me to manage my staff. " Zhang Ye waved his hand with a smile and said faintly.


    "Well, boss, you can rest assured that we will live up to your trust." Zou Xin nodded heavily and said solemnly.


    With Zou Xin''s successful example, other people are eager to try, including the girl.


    After Zou Xin introduced them again, Zhang Ye finally had a preliminary understanding of them.


    The young man with the cigarette in his mouth is Chen Yuan, the one who looks around is Li Feng, and the last girl who wears strange clothes is Liu Piao Piao.


    After treating their hands separately, several young people feel that their hand speed has been significantly improved, and they can move freely without any pain.


    "Boss, you are really good."


    Liu Piao said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s what everybody says."


    Zhang Ye shrugged and made a joke.


    Ha ha!


    They all laughed and left a special contact information for Zhang Ye. Then they left happily.


    Look at them in a hurry, needless to say, they must have gone to fight in the game.

 Chapter 474

    After busy with these young people''s affairs, it was almost noon, and the flavor village began to be lively again.


    These diners haven''t seen Zhang Ye for a long time. They all come up to say hello.


    "Boss Zhang, you are no longer here. I miss you so much."


    Xu Ze said with a smile.


    "You still miss me? Ha ha, I don''t believe it at all. I still believe it if I miss your baby Tang. "


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said.


    "Boss Zhang, you..."


    Tang Baobao next to him is very shy, but his face is very red, but he looks very sweet and white.


    It''s obvious that this couple has entered a period of hot love. You and I ignore others at all, and always put in a mouthful of dog food.


    But of course, Zhang Ye won''t eat. He''s always the one who fills others with dog food.


    "Ha ha, the baby is blushing. By the way, let me tell you the good news. Your work will start soon. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Ah? What kind of work. " Tang Baobao didn''t react for a moment. He looked at Zhang Ye in doubt.


    "Of course, it''s the job of your club manager. Just now Zou Xin, they have come to me and brought some small partners together to say that they want to form a team. I''ve treated them separately, and it''s estimated that you will see them soon. " Zhang Yedao.


    "Really? Great, Zeze. Do you hear me? I''m going to be the manager of the club soon. Ha ha Tang Baobao laughed loudly.


    Xu Ze is also full of smile, looking at his girlfriend can be so happy, he is also very happy, to Zhang Yedao:


    "boss Zhang, thank you."


    "Ha ha, don''t do that."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and said with a smile. Of course, he knew what Xu Ze was thanking. It was only because of his reminder that he caught up with Tang Baobao and now he helped him find a good job.


    But these things for Zhang Ye, really just a little effort, he will not care about others to their own thanks.


    After going to the rest room on the second floor, it has naturally become Xu Sulan''s residence, but now she is busy downstairs, so Zhang Ye plays with Tangtang for a while, and he laughs with the milk and the sugar of little adults.


    Time passed quickly. At about two o''clock, Zhang Ye finally drove his Lamborghini to Nanjiang Hotel.


    Today is his second regular season game.


    Originally, it was just a very ordinary competition for him, but because of the constant vicious attack of the Japanese cook these days, he became a hot topic in Nanjiang city overnight.


    Most of the Chinese support Zhang Ye, even those who have never been to Weixiang for dinner. They all hope that Zhang Ye will fight back the shameless Japanese cook with the most ruthless means.


    So when Zhang Yegang appeared at the gate of Nanjiang Hotel, at least seven or eight media appeared in front of him with long guns and short guns.


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, how do you think about the appointment of Japanese female chefs during this period?"


    "Are you going to fight, or do you want to keep silent all the time?"


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, do you have any pressure on the international challenges today?"


    The messy questions are said, but Zhang Ye looks at these media helplessly. He raises his hand and presses it down a little. All of them are quiet and look at him with Qi Shushu''s eyes.


    Zhang Ye said with a faint smile:


    "everyone, I just come to participate in the competition, so no matter who the opponent is, I will try my best to win it. This is the real competition spirit, isn''t it?"


    Boom!


    A lot of bystanders were in uproar.


    "Well said, our master Zhangye is much better than that Japanese bitch."


    "That''s right. That bitch knows how to show off. She''s No.1 in the world in Dahe cuisine. Shit. Has she ever seen real Chinese food?"


    The melon eaters were excited, and they all hoped that Zhang ye would teach the Japanese cook a lesson.


    However, journalists will not miss such headlines and continue to ask questions.


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, as you said, it''s a game and you want to win. But have you ever thought about whether it will cause international disputes once you win against the Japanese chef? "


    Hiss!


    A lot of people can''t help but gasp for air conditioning.


    This problem is really toxic enough, which pushed Zhang Ye to a very embarrassing position.


    But the smile on Zhang Ye''s face did not change, and he said calmly: "international disputes? Ha ha, this reporter really thinks too much. I don''t think I''m qualified to represent the whole of China, and the other party should not be qualified to represent Japan. "


    Ha ha!


    "Well said."


    "Yes, but it''s just a chef competition, and it''s even on the agenda of international disputes. I really don''t know.""Who asked that question just now? It''s really a sinister question. You won''t be bribed by that Japanese Whore to make trouble. "


    All of a sudden, the crowd began to shout again, which scared the reporter into shrinking his neck.


    When Zhang Ye saw that other reporters had to rush up to ask questions, he immediately waved his hand and said with a smile:


    "reporters, I''m sorry. Next I have a very important game, so I have to excuse me


    With that, he turned and strode into the Nanjiang Hotel.


    There is not much change between here and last time, but the original 32 stoves have become 16, and the host is still AI Jiajia.


    She saw Zhang ye come in and came over with a smile.


    "Boss Zhang, you are really hot recently. Even I envy you."


    "Fire what? It''s not because of the Japanese chef. " Zhang Ye looked at Ai Jiajia doubtfully.


    "No, don''t you know anything about it? Oh, my God, you don''t come from an alien ball AI Jiajia was surprised and laughed, making fun of Zhang Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye immediately speechless, he really did not pay attention to things online, recently after all, it is too busy.


    "By the way, if you can, I wish you could run into the cook next time." AI Jiajia said with a smile.


    "Well? Why? Shouldn''t it be better if we meet this time? " Zhang Ye asks curiously.


    "It seems that you really don''t pay attention to this competition at all. If I tell you this, you will be miserable."


    AI Jiajia giggled, her big eyes narrowed into a crescent moon, very good-looking:


    "our nanjiangtai has reached a strategic partner with Beijing''s CCTV, and when the next top eight promotion, it will be CCTV''s national live broadcast."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly stare up.

 Chapter 475

    CCTV cooperation?


    Live broadcast across the country?


    Zhang Ye stunned AI Jiajia, said: "it''s not right, this is when things."


    "Two or three days ago, there will be a famous host on CCTV. You can''t guess who it is." AI Jiajia said with a smile.


    "Who?"


    Zhang Ye asked suspiciously.


    "Hee hee, I''ll tell you what''s the point, and there will be no surprise." AI Jiajia picked eyebrows, deliberately sold a pass, and said: "well, to start, my first to prepare for the work of the host, I wish you good luck."


    "Well, well, you can do it first."


    Zhang Ye helplessly watched AI Jiajia leave, then frowned.


    It seems that there is another accident.


    He had planned to solve the problem of Japanese female chefs directly today, but unexpectedly, a strategic cooperation issue of CCTV suddenly appeared.


    Do you want to do it or not?


    Zhang Ye is thinking in the heart of the time, suddenly heard behind him came a cold voice.


    "You are Mr. Zhang Ye."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye turned his head and saw the woman standing behind him.


    The woman in front of her is nearly 30 years old. She is about 1.6 meters tall, but she is wrapped in a red and black kimono and a pair of clogs on her feet.


    It seems that she is the woman named yako Fujita.


    "I am. It seems that you are the one who said me on the Internet?" Zhang Ye light sneer.


    "Yes, in my opinion, your cooking skills are just rubbish. There is no way to compare with my Daiwa cuisine." Fujita Yazi said impolitely.


    Damn it!


    This woman is so direct. She''s a monkey brain teaser.


    Zhang Ye cold smile, light said: "Dahe cuisine? You''re talking about frying, slicing fish, dipping in soy sauce and rice with Porphyra rolls? Is this a good cook? "


    Since this idiot dares to challenge himself, he will not dress as a good man. He will just do it.


    Sure enough, after hearing Zhang Ye''s words, Yazi Fujita suddenly changed his face and said angrily, "what do you say? You dare to insult my Daiwa cuisine. Mr. Zhang Ye, I want you to apologize for your words and deeds."


    "Hum, you are in the country of China, but you are arrogant and arrogant. You humiliate me. Chinese food comes first, and you directly challenge me with extremely disrespectful personality. But you want me to apologize to you. Are you Japanese so brainless? "


    Zhang Ye sneered.


    "You, remember, I won''t let it go."


    Fujita Yazi gas shivering all over, but know that he does not account for the truth, can only gnash his teeth and turn away.


    Want to go?


    Ha ha, there is no such cheap thing in the world.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her back coldly. Suddenly, a magic power came out of her palm, turned into an invisible rope, and wrapped it on her wrist quietly.


    Bang!


    Just as yako Fujita stepped on a few steps to climb his own competition stove, he suddenly tripped under his feet, and the doctor fell down and chewed the dog.


    However, even more unexpected is still behind, who did not expect that the small vegetable board on the stove fell off without warning, a corner suddenly hit her hand.


    Ah!


    Fujita Yazi screamed and turned pale.


    The people beside me are all silly.


    Because at the moment when Yazi Fujita moved his hand away with pain, the sharp kitchen knife also fell down, and the point of the knife was just in the position of her hand.


    Damn it!


    Here comes the real death.


    Everyone looked at yako Fujita in amazement, but she was so scared that she didn''t even pay attention to the referee who came by to check her hand until she heard the referee say:


    "miss yako Fujita, your hand is no longer suitable for the competition. If you don''t have treatment, it''s going to be a lot of trouble. "


    "No, I''m going to keep playing. If I don''t compete this time, I will be eliminated


    Fujita Yazi grinned with pain and said with strong forbearance.


    The referee frowned. Although he was not happy with the Japanese woman, he was the referee after all. Fairness was his professional ethics.


    "I just discussed with the organizers. Since this accident has happened, we can arrange a special duel for you next week. And since you want to fight with Master Zhang of Weixiang restaurant, we can also ask for his opinions. "


    The referee said, and turned to ask Zhang Ye:


    "Master Zhang Ye, what do you think?"


    "No problem. China is a country of etiquette. Naturally, this requirement can be met." Zhang Ye light smile, very polite said.In fact, no one knows that he is responsible for this event, in order to compress the game to the national live broadcast next week.


    But he didn''t expect the referee team to cooperate so much. Now he said it directly. He thought he would discuss it with Wang Guizhi after the match.


    The referee got a positive reply from Zhang Ye and immediately said to Yazi Fujita:


    "Miss Yazi Fujita, Master Zhang Ye has promised, do you want to continue to play?"


    This


    Yako Fujita frowned.


    Her purpose this time is to suppress Zhang Ye, because she had noticed Zhang Ye in the audition, and that time he actually made a very incredible glutinous rice ribs rice, and she could not recover this dish after the game, so she thought that Zhang Ye could not make it at all, it was just a fraud show.


    Just because of this, she felt that this was her chance to become famous. As long as Zhang Ye was successful, she would be famous in China. At that time, money and fame would come.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll just wait a moment."


    Fujita Yazi forbeared the huge pain on his hands and said arrogantly.


    The referee looked at her speechless. I really don''t know how this woman''s brain grows. It''s Master Zhang Ye who told you. How can you be so shameless.


    "Now that both sides agree that the match between the two players will last until next week, please leave the field and have a rest."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile. Without even looking at Yazi Fujita, he walked out of the competition area directly. He didn''t even want to go to the rest area. Instead, he walked out of the Nanjiang Hotel and drove away in his blind bull sports car.


    "Hum, Zhang Ye, you wait for me. Next week I''ll let you know how good Daiwa cuisine is. Then you will be trampled on. I''m the real queen of cuisine."


    Fujita Yazi looked at Zhang Ye actually driving a luxury sports car, immediately envied to the extreme.

 Chapter 476

    But Fujita Yazi never dreamed that Zhang Ye had nothing to do with her half a cent when she left Nanjiang Hotel. Instead, she received a message.


    On the bull sports car, Zhang Ye has already got through the phone and said solemnly:


    "group leader an, you just said in the message that you have confirmed that the place is the production base of the evil dragon hall?"


    "Well, it''s confirmed. I''m here now, just waiting for you to come."


    An Xueyi''s cold voice came out from the phone, with the same serious tone.


    "Just the two of us?" Zhang Ye was shocked.


    "Well, why, don''t you think you can handle it?" An Xue asks a way according to doubt.


    "I mean, don''t you think there are fewer people? We have to inform the police." Zhang Ye is speechless.


    "No, the operations of the ninth Bureau of the secret service are confidential. We can''t inform the local police, otherwise it will be more troublesome." An Xueyi stops it immediately.


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye thought it was true.


    After all, the evil dragon hall is not a criminal organization of ordinary people. Although there are many ordinary people, there are also martial arts experts. Moreover, these people are extremely ruthless and have no worldly scruples.


    If the police are really involved, once there is damage, it is not good.


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Ye ran all the way, soon found an Xueyi.


    At this time, an Xueyi''s snow-white clothes are as beautiful as lotus, holy and pure. If her face was not too serious, Zhang ye might even feel that he might be moved.


    Er!


    Still don''t be moved, rabbit still don''t eat nest edge grass, this is own boss.


    Zhang Ye quickly pressed down his thoughts and walked to an Xueyi''s side, saying: "leader an, when do you plan to start?"


    An Xue thought for a while and said, "let''s wait for the evening. Let''s watch here first, and then catch all these people when they come back from outside."


    "Well, OK, chief Ann." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "I asked if you could not call me group leader an. It sounds good. You can call me an an directly. All the people in the three groups call me that." An Xue Yi frowned and said.


    "Well, ANN, tell me about the three groups. I haven''t seen any of them except Su Mei." Zhang Ye asks curiously.


    An Xueyi nodded and said, "now you are included in the three groups. There are five members in total. I am the group leader, and the Deputy group leader is temporarily short of time and space. However, after dealing with today''s affairs, I will call you to apply for the Deputy group leader."


    "No, I''ve been the Deputy group leader since I first came here. You''re not afraid that the people under your command won''t agree with me." Zhang Yedao.


    "Absolutely not. The ninth Bureau of secret service is different from other places. Only strength is the most important thing here. As long as you have strength, others will respect you. " An Xue Yi Dao.


    "Oh, strength is the most important, and the strong is the most important. Originally, the ninth Bureau of secret service played a more thorough jungle rule, I understand." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Yes, you are right at all. The enemy that the ninth Bureau of secret service has to face is very strong. If the team leader does not have enough strength, it is easy to kill the whole team. "


    An Xueyi said that, with a touch of pain on her face, she seemed to remember what she had experienced before, but she recovered immediately and continued:


    "Su Mei, you have seen her. She is the strength of the day after tomorrow''s Jiupin, and she is the second strength before you come. In addition, there are a pair of twin sisters, Mo Yu, Mo Xue, who are the strength of the acquired eight products. However, because they are twin sisters, they have always been heart to heart, and can play out the strength of the day after tomorrow''s top nine products. "


    "I''ll go. There''s such a thing."


    Zhang Ye is surprised, is about to continue to say what, but suddenly see an Xueyi''s face slightly changed, immediately rushed to Zhang Ye''s body, jade hand covered his mouth.


    Damn it!


    What does this woman want to do? Is it like playing with excitement at this time?


    At this time, they have been hiding in the grass, monitoring the entrance and exit personnel of the uncompleted building not far away. At this time, the two people are completely folded together, and they have nearly avoided the possibility of being found.


    However, before Zhang Ye decides whether to fight hard to keep his innocence or push the boat along the river, he suddenly hears a sound of scattered footsteps not far away from an Xueyi.


    Someone''s coming?


    Zhang Ye''s attention was concentrated and listened carefully.


    "I said Dazhuang, what kind of business is this? Those people are so mysterious that they said let''s go to hell bar and ask nothing else."


    "You don''t care what you do, as long as they give you money. This time, the gold owner gave 50000 yuan and took the things they designated to the hell bar in the city. It''s hard to find such a good business with lanterns. "


    "You''re stupid. How can it be a good business. I think they must be doing something illegal. If you want me to tell you, let''s just pull and run. When the time comes, we won''t be able to see anyone. When we sell these things, won''t we send them immediately? ""Damn, don''t think about it. You don''t know those people, fierce, seem to have practiced martial arts. As for the leader, I saw him kill a crazy Tibetan mastiff with his bare hands, almost without effort. "


    "True or false, is that still human?"


    "So don''t worry about it. Just make us 50000 yuan. When the money is earned, I''ll find you a beautiful girl and have a good time. "


    "How can one be enough? I want two."


    "Well, as long as the deal goes well, I''ll find you five."


    "Hey, hey, it''s better for big brother to treat me well."


    Two wretched men''s voice gradually small, and finally completely disappeared.


    "Bah, men really don''t have a good thing."


    An Xue depends on the facial expression very ugliness, is again shame annoy again disdain.


    Er!


    When Zhang ye heard this, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "I said, group leader An''an, is it really appropriate to say this in your present posture?"


    "How can I Well


    An Xueyi slightly raised her body, turned around in doubt, but forgot that she was pressing on Zhang Ye''s body. At the moment of turning her head, her cool thin lips couldn''t help rubbing Zhang Ye''s lips and kissing him.


    In a flash.


    An Xueyi widened her eyes, almost instinctively about to scream and struggle.


    Damn it!


    This chick needs to be frizzled.


    Zhang Ye was so scared that he quickly pressed the back of her head. His other arm wrapped around her back and pressed on his body.


    They were kissing like this, but there was no affection for each other.


    An Xueyi stares at his eyes in doubt and struggles to get up, but because he doesn''t dare to use too much force, he can''t get away from it all the time and keeps twisting on Zhang Ye''s body.


    Oh, my God!


    What is this woman thinking? Is she really tempting me?


    In Zhang Ye''s heart incomparable wail.

 Chapter 477

    "Don''t move. Do you want to be found?"


    Zhangye finally found a chance, get together to an Xueyi''s ear quickly said.


    "You..."


    An Xueyi is just about to break out, but she swallows her words back. She looks at Zhang Ye unhappily and whispers:


    "then you don''t let me go."


    "Oh, I forgot."


    Zhang Ye''s face was red, feel shy to loosen his hand.


    "Bah, I know that men don''t have a good thing."


    When an Xue climbs down from Zhang Ye''s body, her face suddenly turns red, and she doesn''t say well.


    Damn it!


    This girl is unreasonable.


    Zhang Ye helplessly looked at an Xueyi and said with a bitter smile: "I said, group leader of an university, would you like to be reasonable. You''re such a beautiful woman. I''m a normal man. I''m not Liu Xiahui. It''s a normal physiological reaction, OK


    "Roll, roll."


    An Xue Yi is red, angry don''t cross a face to go, gnash teeth of don''t talk.


    "Really, you took the initiative, but now you blame me Ah


    Zhang ye murmured. She didn''t have a big voice, but an Xueyi next to him was a second-class monk. Her hearing was also extremely keen. She couldn''t hear it. She grabbed Zhang Ye''s waist with her two fingers and turned it fiercely.


    He bared his teeth, turned his head and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "Well, this is your punishment."


    An Xue hums a way according to the spirit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye was speechless.


    They finally calmed down. Although they didn''t like everyone, they didn''t continue to talk.


    It was getting dark, and soon it was more than eight in the evening.


    It was completely dark all around, and the only silence was the sound of insects.


    Zhang Ye looked up and saw that there was no movement around him. Then he said:


    "An''an?"


    "Why." An Xue says according to not good spirit son.


    "I said if we should act and finish the work earlier, I''ll go home and my wife and children will heat the Kang." Zhang Ye said.


    "Well, I see."


    An Xue should not be pleased with a, the body suddenly jumps to want to stand up.


    Tear!


    All of a sudden, one of her trouser legs was torn open, and her white leg was exposed to the air.


    This


    An Xueyi''s face suddenly changed greatly. She lowered her voice and said angrily, "Zhang Ye, you son of a bitch, I''ll kill you."


    "Damn, it''s none of my business. You scraped my clothes on my belt buckle just now. It''s up to me, too?"


    Zhang Ye felt that he was more unjust than Dou E. what''s the matter.


    "Well, if you don''t hold me, how can you scrape it?" An Xue says according to gnashing teeth.


    "Well, can you be reasonable? If I didn''t press you, we would have found out. Besides, you came here on your own initiative at the beginning. "


    Zhang Ye turns his eyes. He is clearly the one who has been wronged. How can he suddenly become a heinous crime.


    "You I... "


    An Xue doesn''t know what to say.


    "Come on, don''t worry about it. You''d better think about what to do. You can''t finish the task like this." Zhang Ye said helplessly.


    "No, the task must be finished."


    "I''ll do it. How can you finish it? Do you want to go out naked?"


    "Well, give me your pants, and you''ll go out naked."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, I don''t care about the big man. What do you care about?"


    "Damn it! I want to go out naked, but of course you don''t care. "


    Zhang Ye is about to collapse. How can this woman be more unreasonable than him.


    But looking at an Xueyi''s firm and serious eyes, he knew that his trousers were not safe. Fortunately, he was wearing a cool pair of shorts today, which was not so good.


    Take off your trousers and throw them to an Xueyi. Then she gives her a white look. She frowns and reluctantly takes off her trousers and puts Zhang Ye''s trousers on her body. She murmurs about some big villains, shameless and idiotic words.


    Your uncle!


    What kind of person? I gave you all my pants, and even scolded me behind my back.


    Zhang Ye speechless pulled the trousers that an Xueyi took off, thin trousers still take an Xueyi good smell body fragrance and a little bit of residual temperature.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ashleton was on fire again.


    "I''ll leave a memorial."


    Zhang Ye is not angry to say a word, hands slightly hard, Zi La, tear off the broken trouser leg, fold long tie in his face, covered his appearance."Hum."


    An Xue saw that he was just camouflage, and then he put down the fire, gritted his teeth and said: "sneaky, really shameful."


    Zhang Yebai took a look at her and said: "group leader of an university, you can show your face wantonly. Even if those people know it''s you, what can you do. But I still have a large family to care about. If I am exposed and they attack my family, will you take the responsibility? "


    "Hum."


    An Xue according to cold hum a, but in the heart but slightly had a little favor to Zhang Ye.


    Although this man is very shameless, idiot, rogue and jerk, he is still very good to his family. At least he knows how to protect his family, which is much better than many irresponsible men.


    With this in mind, her anger was a little bit less. She took a look at Zhang Ye and ordered: "go, we have to solve this problem tonight. I told Su Mei long ago that she should report to the police anonymously at five o''clock tomorrow, and then the police can clean up those ordinary crimes."


    "I''m not afraid of exposure at this time?"


    Zhang Ye frowned and asked.


    "No way. As a special department of national security, although we have certain special powers, it does not mean that we can kill people. Unless it is a major suspect, others should be handed over to the police as much as possible. "


    An Xue says according to light.


    "It turns out that the ninth Bureau of secret service is the kind of unit that can kill people at will without being responsible." Zhang Ye lightly sneered.


    "Hum."


    An Xueyi is humming coldly. Suddenly, the whole person is like a thousand stones full of arrows. In the blink of an eye, he rises and falls a few times and disappears into the vast night.


    This woman is really powerful.


    Zhang Ye knocked slightly at the corner of his mouth. Although an Xueyi''s cultivation is stronger than his own, he still feels a little stronger in terms of the shaping of his body.


    Boom!


    Step on the ground a little bit gently, legs suddenly mana, Zhang Ye like a wind lightning ran out, a step of at least seven or eight meters distance, it''s quick to startle the jaw.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, they had already stepped into the rotten end of the building, and quietly swept away to the villains of the evil dragon hall like ghosts.

 Chapter 478

    In the dilapidated building, the huge underground parking lot was lit up.


    This building was originally intended to be developed into a high-end community, but later it was used as a drug factory by the evil dragon hall because of the failure of the boss''s funds.


    More than a dozen system workers are busy nervously, and there are several big men with Uzi mini submachine guns on patrol.


    And in the temporary board room office built nearby, three or four martial arts masters with long charm are discussing something.


    "Big nose guy, last time our goods were copied, lost at least seven or eight million, but the top is very angry."


    A man in a flowery shirt, big underpants and a cigar in his mouth said coldly.


    In front of him, a man''s face was very ugly. His big distiller''s grains nose glowed red, and he said with gnashing teeth:


    "Damn it, this time I saw it. I thought I got a coquettish little bitch, but I didn''t expect to be a cop. But I''m afraid it''s not a good time for that woman. Even the immortals can''t be saved if she absorbs our worry forgetting powder. "


    "Well, anyway, the helmsman is very angry. You must find a way to deal with this matter. I won''t help you with the seven or eight million hole." The man of flower shirt spit hard, looking at big nose guy eat shriveled, his heart is still very cool.


    Although he is the boss of the factory, he is often cheated by the big nose guy secretly. He has suffered from the dark losses several times and hates him to the bone.


    This time, the helmsman was so angry that he would gossip in front of the helmsman and try to kill the big nose guy.


    But unfortunately, the helmsman seemed to trust the big nose man very much. He just asked him to find a way to plug the hole, and there was no heavy punishment.


    "You don''t have to say that. I can''t blame others because I''ve lost sight of it. When I settle this matter, I have to tie the woman to me and let her use her body to repay my loss. " Big nose guy gnashing his teeth said.


    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t have the chance."


    At this time, the door of the board room suddenly heard a very cold voice.


    "Who!"


    Flower shirt and big nose guy suddenly face big change, and the other two martial arts masters stand up at the same time, like a cheetah fish through the board room.


    Outside the door, Zhang Ye stood with both hands. His upper body was covered with fairy clothes, but his lower body was wearing half length shorts, and his feet were wearing a pair of black board shoes. He looked very funny.


    But no one in front of him was laughing, because Zhang Ye''s body was emitting the air of a peerless master, but his eyes were full of murders. The cold moment was like falling into an ice cellar, creepy.


    Although Rena is not his woman, which makes him a little uncomfortable, it''s all internal contradictions after all. Zhang yepin''s heart, Rena, whether as a policeman or a woman, is a rare masterpiece.


    Now these people want to have her idea. How can they let it go.


    In Zhang Ye''s side, an Xueyi, dressed in snow, is really like a fairy. She looks calm and has a cool face. She is born with a second-class prestige, but she doesn''t give up. However, it''s even more difficult to understand the reality.


    They just like ghosts to bypass those patrolling people, directly attack Huanglong and come to these people.


    "Who are you and how did you get in?"


    Flower shirt suddenly face big change, cold staring at Zhang Ye and an Xueyi.


    The big nose guy even yelled out directly:


    "are you all fuckin ''dead? The enemy is all in front of you. What are you doing to eat? Don''t you come here for me."


    Hula!


    Four or five armed with submachine guns rushed over, the muzzle of the black hole aimed at Zhang Ye and an Xueyi.


    However, there was no change in their faces. Zhang Ye, who was pointed at by several guns, sneered faintly and said, "who are we? You have no right to know. All you need to know today is that everyone is going to die here. "


    Huh?


    An Xue can''t help of tiny a Leng, doubted of saw Zhang Ye one eye, in the heart can''t help of mutter.


    What does he mean by that? Intelligence says that he doesn''t seem to be a killer. Although his cultivation has broken through to the innate level, his hands have never been stained with blood. Why is he so murderous at this time.


    Although she is clever, it is absolutely impossible for her to guess that Zhang Ye is the reincarnation of the great emperor Zhetian. During this period, under the influence of the memory of previous life, both her character and temperament began to change quietly.


    The former Emperor Zhetian was moody. When he was happy, he could disperse ten cities of gold and was called the salvation Bodhisattva. When he was angry, he could also kill thousands of miles of the city. The heaven and earth changed color and the blood flowed into a river. He was also called the peerless God of killing.


    It''s terrible for Zhang Ye to kill, but it''s no more difficult for the emperor to kill an ant.


    "What do you mean, you''re going to kill us?"


    Flower shirt looked at Zhang Ye in amazement, but without the slightest fear, but laughed."Are you an idiot? I have more people than you. Four or five guns are aimed at you, and you can still say such words. Are you really stupid or pretend to be an idiot?" Big nose guy also disdained sneer.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Ye light says, the corner of the mouth suddenly evokes a strange smile.


    Shua!


    His figure suddenly disappeared, like lightning in front of four or five shooters, and then stood in front of an Xueyi again, but he had five submachine guns in his hand.


    "Did you just say this toy?"


    He grinned grimly, his hands suddenly forced, and he twisted all the submachine guns into hemp and threw them on the ground.


    What!


    Flower shirt and big nose guy face instant big change, eyes suddenly emerge out of incomparable panic.


    They are also martial arts masters of the day after tomorrow, but it''s impossible to twist the submachine gun with bare hands. However, I didn''t expect that this young man could do it with such easy freehand brushwork, which shows how terrible the strength of the other side is.


    And just now his action was so fast that no one could see it clearly, let alone react.


    "You, who are you. I tell you, we belong to the evil dragon hall. If you offend us, you''ll wait for the evil dragon hall to pursue and kill you all your life. " Flower shirt gnashing teeth said.


    "Ha ha, the evil dragon hall, I''m looking for you."


    Zhang Ye grinned and said coldly.


    "You, you Wait, you are Zhang Ye


    Big nose guy suddenly face big change, incomparably shocked roar up, repeatedly retrogressed a few steps.


    "Oh? It seems that you know me. Why do you know me? "


    Zhang Ye looked at him with great interest and said faintly.

 Chapter 479

    "Zhang Ye, I didn''t expect you to come here. Hum, it seems that Han Wei of hell bar is also dead in your hands Big nose guy cold smile way.


    Huh?


    An Xue depends on tiny a Leng, doubt of see to Zhang Ye.


    At this time, he is smiling, the harmless appearance of human and animal, with a strong confusion, how can he be like a guy who dares to kill.


    "It seems that you have found out, so I can''t let you leave. Come on, why do you know me? After that, I can make you go on the road Zhang Ye light said.


    "You..."


    Big nose guy''s look changed slightly, and his eyes were shining quickly.


    He had already felt the strong intention of killing from Zhang Ye''s eyes, and it was obvious that he really wanted to kill them.


    No way!


    Life has to be saved.


    "Zhang Ye, you can''t kill me, or the evil dragon hall will make you have no peace. I''m afraid you don''t know. The evil dragon hall has issued a hunting order for you. Anyone who can kill you can get 20 million hidden flowers. "


    20 million dark flowers!


    Next to the flower shirt''s face big change, incomparably surprised looking at the big nose guy next to.


    He is the eldest brother here, but he knows nothing about it. What''s the matter with this big nose guy.


    Flower shirt''s heart clattered, suddenly feel something wrong, although he worked hard, but did not get the real trust ah.


    Shit!


    Thinking of this, Hua shirt gnashed his teeth, looked at the big nosed guy next to him, and suddenly said:


    "Mr. Zhang, if you want to kill him, you can kill him. He is a real member of the evil dragon hall. I''m just a runner. You can rest assured that I will never tell you what happened today. "


    The big nose guy was furious and roared: "sparerib dragon, you dare to betray the evil dragon hall. Believe it or not, I will kill you now."


    Flower shirt now has two hearts for the evil dragon hall, and Xiao ming''er is about to lose his life. He immediately sneers: "big nose, don''t do this. I have been kept in the dark about what you said just now. Since the evil dragon hall doesn''t trust me, why should I work for you? "


    Pa pa


    The sound of a clap was very harsh at this time.


    Zhang Ye looked at them with great interest and said with a sneer, "it''s really a good play of dog biting dog. You can rest assured that no one has to leave today. All of you have to stay here."


    Speaking of this, his expression suddenly more cold a few minutes, with a cold voice mercilessly said.


    "The people in the evil dragon hall have committed many evils, producing drugs in vain and taking human lives into consideration. Today, we have to correct the law. Whoever agrees or opposes it!"


    Boom!


    A mighty majesty of the great emperor came out of him, and his eyes were all filled with purple, which was as powerful as the sea.


    What!


    Flower shirt and big nose guy''s face suddenly showed a look of horror. After all, they are also warriors. Their keen senses can clearly feel the terrible momentum sent out by Zhang Ye. That''s the real imperial pressure. Even if you want to die, you can''t disobey it.


    An Xueyi also looks at Zhang Ye in shock. She always feels that she has enough innate quality to suppress Zhang Ye and let him work for her own use or for the country.


    But now she finds herself wrong.


    I''m afraid no one in the world can hold Zhang Ye down at all. The breath of this guy is almost comparable to that mysterious director of the ninth Bureau of secret service. The terrible momentum of the collapse of the earth makes it hard for people to have a comparable idea.


    Zhang Ye is only twenty-four years old this year. According to the information in her hand, Zhang Ye seems to have been a nameless kitchen handyman more than half a year ago. That is to say, it took him only half a year to reach the present situation.


    More than half a year''s time from the slightest understanding of cultivation to the congenital realm!


    Who the hell is he.


    An Xueyi is a little jealous, but now it''s not the time to think about it. She quickly lowers her voice and says: "Zhang Ye, do you really want to kill here?"


    Zhang Ye slightly turned his head, purple eyes cold and merciless looked at her, suddenly let her feel shivering all over.


    "Why, do you have a different opinion?"


    He asked in a faint voice.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly look like a different person?" An Xueyi frowned and asked.


    "I am who I am. I don''t need to be anybody."


    With a cold smile, Zhang Ye looked at the flowered shirt and the big nose guy again and said:


    "now I can give you a chance to live, but only for once. Tell me about the gathering place of the evil dragon hall in Nanjiang city. The first person who says it can live. "


    "Hum, delusion, Zhang Ye, if you want to kill, just wait for the endless pursuit of the evil dragon hall." Big nose guy sneers a stem neck, unexpectedly shut eyes to wait to die.This guy


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect that this big nose guy was a tough guy.


    Although I didn''t move them, the pressure just now can clearly let them understand the strength gap between themselves and them, but I didn''t expect that the big nose guy is still so tough, just like a man, just standing in the wrong team.


    "You, are you telling the truth?"


    Flower shirt but in the side immediately stare big eyes, reveal surprise of ask a way.


    What!


    Big nose guy suddenly opened his eyes, turned his head and yelled out: "spareribs dragon, you dare to betray the evil dragon hall, I''ll kill you."


    Shua!


    His body suddenly moved, a pair of iron palms with a sad wind hanging, and he was about to kill his shirt on the spot.


    At this time, he was very close to the flower shirt, and he was suddenly in trouble. The flower shirt didn''t respond. He just screamed in time.


    Hum!


    But Zhang Ye cold snorted, the body suddenly moved, after the first hand to grasp the big nose man''s arm, suddenly forced a twist.


    Click!


    Big nose man''s arm was suddenly twisted into a comminuted fracture by him, and the pain made him roll on the ground with his arm in his arms, and his face was twisted to the extreme. The shrill voice made Hua shirt glad, and his eyelids jumped again.


    This guy''s action is so sharp, and there is no emotion fluctuation on his face. It seems that Zhang Ye is not joking. He really can kill people.


    Flower shirt full face of cold sweat, trembling arm constantly wipe the forehead, but how can not wipe the cold sweat.


    "No one''s bothering you now, go ahead."


    Zhang Ye light cold voice way.


    "Yes, yes, I said. I said everything. Great Xia, you must let me go. I have an 80 year old mother and a starving child. I..."


    Flower shirt nervous incomparable, stammered.


    "Say the point."


    Zhang Ye frowned.


    "Yes, yes, the gathering place of the evil dragon hall in Nanjiang is Ah


    The flower shirt chick nodded like pecking rice.


    When he was about to say the key information, his face suddenly changed. He hugged his head in great pain and burst out with blood. He died.

 Chapter 480

    "Who is it?"


    Zhang Ye''s face changed abruptly. When he raised his head, he saw a figure shaking in the dark.


    Damn it!


    It''s all my fault that I was accidentally attacked.


    He frowned, coldly to an Xueyi near seems to command said: "you look at them here, I go after that person."


    "Well."


    An Xueyi nodded. Although she was a little uncomfortable with his command, now is not the time to care.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye''s figure suddenly left and rushed to the dark place where the figure disappeared.


    Looking at his back, an Xueyi''s eyes flickered with complicated light, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After waiting for a while, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone call. She coldly said:


    "call the police."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ye chased the direction that the shadow left, and soon got out of the uncompleted building. The terrible divine consciousness was instantly opened, and the place hundreds of meters around was constructed in his mind.


    Over there!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he found the figure hiding in the dark, and immediately rushed out like lightning.


    "Damn it


    A man''s angry voice suddenly rang out.


    A man jumped out of the thick grass and began to run away.


    Zhang Ye immediately after, but slightly frowned.


    This guy''s strength is obviously the day after tomorrow''s nine grades, and his speed is comparable to mine. What kind of ghost skill does he practice.


    Zhang Ye can''t help but be a little surprised. His speed is very fast now. He can fight in five or six seconds from a distance of more than 100 meters. At this time, not only his whole body''s power is exploding, but also his mana is mobilized to help him chase the shadow.


    However, the speed of dark shadow is not slow. The whole person is running like a cheetah, which makes Zhang Ye unable to get closer.


    As soon as they chased and fled, they were so fast that they almost ran three or five kilometers in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Ye is getting more and more angry. He has been doing almost everything well since his cultivation. He has never met such a guy. He has been chasing him for five minutes.


    But he didn''t know that dark shadow had been scared to death by him for a long time, and he was running away with all his life, and his face was scared to death.


    Damn it!


    Who is behind me? I''m the best at speed. Even if the world sprint champion is a scum in his eyes, he can''t get rid of him at all, and he''s pulling him more and more tightly.


    No!


    Black shadow''s face suddenly changed greatly, and the internal force in her body was empty.


    Without the support of internal force, his speed was almost the same as that of ordinary people. The high-speed inertia just now suddenly made him fall forward.


    "Ah


    He screamed, just want to hide, behind the cold killing has come near.


    Bang!


    Zhang Ye stepped on the shadow with one foot, spat at him fiercely, and said: "can''t you run, but keep on running, let me chase you for so long."


    Dark shadow struggled hard and turned his head suddenly. He didn''t know where to find a sharp dagger in his hand, and suddenly stabbed Zhang Ye''s leg.


    "Well, I dare to do it."


    Zhang Ye sneered, quickly kicked on the wrist of dark shadow, and the sharp dagger flew away.


    "You..."


    Black shadow''s face suddenly changed, staring at Zhang Ye angrily.


    And Zhang Ye at this time also finally see clearly this person, is a 20-year-old youth, beautiful, looks very good-looking, if and Geng Le put together to form a beautiful man group, it is absolutely the kind that can fire all over China.


    But different from Geng Le''s shyness and kindness, the young man''s face was full of ferocity at this time, his eyebrows were a bit thick with anger, but his eyes were full of anger.


    "Tell me, who are you, who sent you, and why do you want to kill spareribs?"


    Zhang Ye didn''t care about the shadow''s eyes at all and asked directly.


    "Well, if you want me to speak, don''t think about it. You''d better let me go today, or Lord Wulian won''t let you go. " Said the shadow aloud.


    Wulian?


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    He remembers that he beat Wulian violently last time, and then handed it over to Qin yaoyue.


    Oh, yes!


    She said last time that Wulian could not be killed, otherwise his elder sister, the saint of the evil dragon hall, would be in great trouble.


    It seems that Qin yaoyue let him go, and this guy came out to stir up the wind and rain.


    But why didn''t that guy go straight to himself?


    Zhang ambition thought silently, but he was mistakenly thought that he was scared by the shadow, and immediately sneered"Why, I''m afraid. To tell you, Lord Wulian has come to Nanjiang City, so I was sent to watch the spareribs dragon and big nose guy. Since they betray the evil dragon hall, they must die. "


    Bang!


    This guy just finish saying, by Zhang Ye a foot ruthlessly step on the face.


    "Idiot, will I be afraid of the bastard Wulian? Hum, now you tell me where Wulian is. "


    Zhang Ye rolled a white eye son, cold of say.


    "If you want me to betray Lord Wulian, if you dream, I won''t say it. If you have seed, you will kill me." Cried the shadow.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye sneered and said, "I didn''t expect you to be quite loyal, but that crazy man of Wulian can''t care about you now. He is a turtle with a shrunken head. He can only make small moves behind his back. He''s not a man at all."


    "Shut up, don''t insult Lord Wulian. He is not a shrinking turtle. You can kill me. Lord Wulian will take revenge for me. " Black shadow immediately rose red face, angrily said.


    "Well, he''s just a shrinking turtle, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to see me in person." Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Fart, my Lord is on the 8th of Xiyuan villa. If you have seed, go and see how Wulian will torture you when he catches you." The dark shadow says triumphantly.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your information. It seems that the power center of the evil dragon hall in Nanjiang is also in this place. " Zhang Ye suddenly the corner of his mouth a hook, light smile.


    "You You pit me, I''ll kill you. "


    Dark shadow suddenly understand, just now Zhangye clearly is in deliberately irritate him, let him angry under say shouldn''t say words, to Zhangye immediately resentment.


    "You want to kill me? That''s a good idea, but you don''t have a chance. "


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly a cold, raised a foot to suddenly step down to the neck of black shadow.


    Click!


    The black shadow''s eyes were wide, and his eyes seemed to protrude. His body was shaking violently, but he didn''t move after shaking twice, and his mouth overflowed with scarlet blood.


    8 Xiyuan villa?


    Why is this place so familiar?


    Zhang Ye thought for a long time and didn''t remember where it was, so he had no choice but to rush back to the rotten end.

 Chapter 481

    "Did the man catch up?"


    An Xue Yi sees Zhang ye come back and asks coldly.


    "Well, I did."


    Zhang Ye nodded.


    "What''s the question?"


    An Xueyi asks again.


    "No, the guy killed himself."


    Zhang Ye shakes his head and suddenly feels that he doesn''t want to tell an Xueyi where the address is. Instead, he goes to check it first.


    "Oh?"


    An Xueyi looks at him suspiciously, but seeing that there is no change in his face, she nods and says:


    "that''s a pity. It seems that the clue is broken again."


    Zhang Ye light smile, did not say anything.


    Your clue is broken, but Lao Tzu now has two clues, one of which has directly pointed to the right nest.


    It''s just that No. 8 Xiyuan villa sounds so familiar?


    He inadvertently frowned, but suddenly across a flash of lightning in his mind.


    Wait!


    Isn''t this address Shangguan Wan''s home?


    He remembers that sun Wenwen once said to herself last time that it was Shangguan Wan''s birthday and he wanted to let himself go, but because Shangguan Wantian''s physique was obsequious, he was afraid that she would affect his cultivation, and he was even more afraid that sun Wenwen''s little girl would blow her hair, so he refused.


    Is that guy deceiving himself by saying an address?


    Or is there any secret between the Shangguan family and the evil dragon hall.


    Zhang Ye''s heart can''t help clapping for a moment, and immediately reminds him of Shangguan Wan''s uncanny and incomparable inborn ingratitude, which aggravates his doubts just now.


    If Shangguan Wan really has anything to do with the evil dragon Hall


    He suddenly didn''t know how to deal with it, because he couldn''t imagine that shangguanwan, a simple high school girl, would participate in the affairs of the evil dragon hall.


    If everything she had seen before was her disguise, then this woman would be terrible.


    It seems that we have to talk to Shangguan Wan first. We''d better get rid of her suspicion.


    Zhang Ye made up his mind, and saw that an Xueyi had controlled all the people in the underground parking lot at this time. One by one, he was so scared that he squatted on the ground like a quail, but he was also relieved that he was not afraid of someone running away.


    No matter where an Xueyi was, he directly found a clean place to sit down and entered the cultivation.


    Boom!


    However, when he was practicing this time, he just started to run the chapter of immortality, and the sea of knowledge immediately vibrated. His divine consciousness felt the incomparable vast breath, as if hundreds of meters of huge waves were hitting him.


    Shua!


    He suddenly opened his eyes, but was surprised to find that his consciousness returned to the coffin space.


    In front of him, the coffin on the altar burst out with a dazzling light. Tens of thousands of auspicious colors illuminated the whole space of the coffin, and finally made him see clearly where it was.


    Ancient tomb!


    It''s a vast ancient tomb. The space of ten miles is the scope of the ancient tomb.


    A sound like a Buddhist Chant of fairy music comes from all directions, showing infinite ethereal, making people feel strange and incomparable.


    What''s the matter? Why am I here again.


    Zhang Ye stunned walked to the huge coffin in front of the vigilant observation of the surrounding situation.


    Creak!


    At this time, the huge coffin lid suddenly moved up.


    Damn it!


    It''s not that master liantian has become a big zongzi.


    Zhang Ye was startled. He hid in the distance and watched the coffin warily.


    Boom!


    The lid of the coffin was suddenly opened, and a handsome man with a length of three meters slowly floated from the coffin and stood beside Zhang Ye.


    The man in front of him opened his eyes, but his eyes were very empty, but he was still very powerful. His face was like a jade crown, and his eyes were like a star. His two sword eyebrows were lifted up, his long white hair was scattered behind him, and his face was very dignified.


    He was wearing a snow-white robe and the flaming scarlet embroidery. It was almost alive and still beating slightly, as if the flame on the robe was really burning.


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye took a cold breath and looked at the man''s face in amazement. He almost doubted life.


    the great God as like as two peas?


    "Hang!"


    A terrible sound suddenly burst out of the mouth of the emperor Zhetian, and the terrible sound wave shook the whole space.


    Shit!


    Does this guy want to kill me?


    Zhang Ye was so shocked by the sound that his eyes were full of stars, his blood was churning, his brain was buzzing, and his eyes suddenly became blurred.


    Immediately he felt a very strange state, he seemed to become light, and then slowly fell on another person.yes!


    He really fell on the emperor Zhetian.


    three meters tall as like as two peas, the body of the sky covered with a slight tremor, with a clear look, is exactly the same as Zhang Ye.


    Damn it!


    How can I control this body?


    He couldn''t believe it, but after a little operation, the mana began to smile bitterly.


    There was not even a shred of mana in the death of the great emperor Zhetian. There was nothing except this body.


    Do you want to try to run the skill?


    Zhang Ye''s mind came up with such a strange idea, and the skill of Xiandao chapter began to work unconsciously.


    Boom!


    In an instant, he felt that the spirit of heaven and earth burst into the body of emperor Zhetian, and in the blink of an eye, he rushed to the congenital one, that is, Zhang Ye''s present state.


    However, this terrible breakthrough process is not over. It seems that there is no bottleneck in the cultivation of the great emperor Zhetian, and his endless power is soaring.


    Second grade, three days, four grades, five grades, six grades


    At this time, Zhang Ye didn''t care what he thought. He felt the change of every level of state with full consciousness. It''s not too wonderful for his cultivation.


    Until the congenital eight grades, it seems that the cultivation of emperor Zhetian finally reached the bottleneck and began to grow slowly.


    But


    Zhang Ye soon felt a breath of destroying the sky and the earth oppressed from the sky. He controlled the body of the emperor Zhetian to slowly raise his head. He saw that the sky was covered with thousands of miles of dark clouds, and it was gradually shrinking, becoming more and more solid.


    Click!


    A red gold lightning suddenly rushed down, ruthlessly split in the cover day emperor''s body.


    "I depend on NIMA. It''s a disaster."


    Zhang Yeqi yelled.


    When he was about to escape, Emperor Zhetian''s body actually moved and his hands quickly sealed. A Tai Chi diagram emerged between his hands, spinning and gathering. Finally, he covered his whole body and let the thunder roll on it, but it didn''t move like a mountain.


    However, the thunder in the sky seems to be very dissatisfied. It has been brewing for more than half an hour, and a huge thunder that destroys the sky and the earth comes down.


    Ah!


    Zhang Ye suddenly woke up. When he opened his eyes again, he found that his consciousness had completely returned to his body.


    But


    But he felt that his consciousness seemed to have some unspeakable connection with the body of the great emperor.

 Chapter 482

    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Next to an Xueyi curiously looked over, staring at his eyes is very strange, seems to be a bit on guard.


    "What?"


    Zhang Ye is not fully awake at the moment, looking at an Xueyi in confusion.


    "You don''t know what just happened to you?" An Xueyi said in amazement.


    "I just practiced. I don''t know. What happened just now?" Zhang Ye stunned way.


    An Xueyi looks at Zhang Ye with a dignified look. Seeing that he doesn''t seem to be lying or hiding something, she frowns and says:


    "just now, a very powerful force suddenly gushes out of you. I''ve never felt such a terrible force. It''s enough to destroy heaven and earth."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    He felt the same way when he was in the body of emperor Zhetian. Can this power be released into reality?


    "Zhang Ye, who are you and why do you have so many secrets?" An Xue asks with lingering fear, how dignified and dignified she looks.


    "Of course I am. Who else can I be. I don''t know what you said just now. What do you want me to say? "


    Zhang Ye didn''t say well, but he was equally shocked.


    Just now, he felt that there was an extra breath in the sea of knowledge, which was the unique power of emperor Zhetian''s death. Now he had a strong feeling that when the real opportunity came, he could even bring emperor Zhetian to reality with this special power.


    His heart trembled at the thought of the breath of destroying heaven and earth.


    As long as the emperor Zhetian can really appear in reality, the evil dragon hall is nothing but a local chicken and a dog, vulnerable to attack. If you want to plan something, you can kill it directly.


    By the way!


    And the jade of yin and yang can enter the coffin space at will. It seems that I have planned everything at the beginning.


    Zhang Ye gave a cold smile. Even if it was his own plan, he might not comply with it.


    Now he has made up his mind. Even if he comes to the real opportunity in the future, he will never control the death of emperor Zhetian until he is in a critical moment. Who knows if there will be any traps in it.


    Power!


    It is always the most reassuring thing that comes from self-cultivation.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    At this time, the sound of the police siren gradually increased from far to near.


    Hula!


    After a while, a group of more than 20 policemen rushed in, all of them were real guns and nuclear bombs.


    "Well, it seems that our task is finished."


    Zhang Ye stands up with a smile and says to an Xueyi.


    "Well, we''re going to take the three main members, including the body of the sparrow dragon."


    An Xueyi nodded and said solemnly.


    "All right."


    Zhang Ye wanted to go home to report peace to his wives. After all, he didn''t get in touch all night, but now he has to wait.


    The police soon surrounded the scene, and at this time, a figure made Zhang Ye frown and smile bitterly.


    "Zhang Ye, why are you here?"


    Leina saw Zhang Ye at a glance and was stunned.


    "I''ll come and do something, and I''ll leave in a moment."


    Zhang Ye casually prevaricated a, don''t want to explain at present of affair.


    "Hey, stop here. This is a crime scene. What are you doing here if you have nothing to do. You, you won''t do anything illegal Rena said solemnly with a sudden stare.


    "I''ll go, and I''ll ask you if you can grow your brain. If I do something illegal, will I be waiting for you to catch me here?"


    Zhang Ye has no good spirit of white Rena one eye.


    "Well, who knows what you idiot can do."


    Rana grumbled unconvinced, but she also knew that what Zhang Ye said was reasonable, and with her own understanding of him, this guy could not do illegal things to make money, because he could not do it at all.


    But soon she found something new, Zhang Ye''s side is standing a strange beautiful woman, and both temperament and appearance are absolutely no worse than any of Zhang Ye''s women.


    "Who are you?"


    Rena was on the alert.


    "You don''t need to know."


    An Xue says according to light.


    "You Hum, don''t say it now. I''ll see if you''ll get to the police station later, and you''ll be as hard as you are now. "


    Rana immediately angry, take out the handcuffs to give Ann snow according to the handcuffs.


    "Stop it, Lena. What do you want to do?"


    Liu Shibing''s anxious voice suddenly comes over, and then he comes with Su Mei and stares at leina. Then he smiles and says to an Xueyi:"Hello, comrade an, I didn''t know your identity just now. I''m a bit reckless."


    "Nothing. It''s all about work."


    An Xueyi is not a woman who has to be reasonable and unforgiving. She nodded and pointed directly at the big nose man and said:


    "these four people, we''re going to take them away."


    "Well, since Comrade an needs it, our police will fully cooperate." Liu Shibing said with a smile.


    Next to her, Lena frowned and said: "why do you want to take them away? Now they are important suspects in drug-related cases. No one can take them away without police interrogation."


    "Lena, shut up. Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Liu Shibing frowned and said angrily.


    "Director, we are all going to be picked peaches. How can you..." Lena is impatient. She''s going to catch the big nose.


    Pop!


    Her hand was caught by an Xueyi.


    "Don''t you want to know what I am? Hehe, I hope you won''t regret it after you know it. "


    An Xue says coldly, reaches out her hand and takes out her certificate and hands it to Rena.


    "Secret Service Bureau 9!"


    When Rena saw the document, she shivered all over. Finally, she began to be afraid.


    Although she is just an ordinary criminal investigation team leader, she has also worked in the secret department before. She knows that the country has some very special departments, and the ninth Bureau of special service is a department that does not exist in writing and has the highest secret authority.


    Damn it!


    Why are the people from secret service 9 here.


    Rena''s face darkened and she felt something was wrong.


    "Now you know who I am?"


    An Xueyi released her hand and said to Liu Shibing faintly:


    "director Liu, I also have to take this policeman away. She has triggered the confidentiality agreement of the ninth Bureau of secret service."


    "This..."


    Liu Shibing''s face is a little strange. He secretly looks at Zhang Ye, but seems to be asking for help.


    Zhang Ye frowned, but he didn''t know what an Xueyi was going to do. But from Liu Shibing''s eyes, he could see that leina would never have good fruit if she was taken away.


    "You can''t take her away." He said to Ann.


    "Why?" An Xueyi asked with a frown.


    Zhang ye put his arms around Lena''s waist and said with a smile, "because she''s my girlfriend."

 Chapter 483

    what!


    Rena looks at Zhang Ye in shock. She can''t think that he will say so suddenly. And even if he says so, the ninth Bureau of secret service won''t give up the idea of taking me away just because I''m your girlfriend.


    But things seem to have come out of Rena''s expectation!


    An Xueyi frowned and looked a little ugly. She stared at Zhang Ye and said, "as far as I know, you have three girlfriends, and Qin yaoyue should have a very good relationship with you. Now you say she''s your girlfriend. Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye light a smile, embrace leina''s hand not only didn''t loosen, on the contrary more tightly embrace her in the bosom, let her whole person all lean on own body.


    "Haven''t you ever heard that teenagers are romantic since ancient times? It seems that some of my girlfriends don''t break the law. Nana, you said before you didn''t care about my girlfriend, did you? "


    "You Well, I don''t care how many women you have. "


    Lena was a little upset, but she had a strange taste in her heart, as if she felt sour.


    Liu Shibing and several police colleagues beside him were all silly.


    Rana is so proud in the Bureau, and she is also a famous hot beauty in the whole Nanjiang public security system. But she didn''t expect that this fierce Rouge horse was tamed by Zhang Ye, and didn''t even care that he had other women?


    Is the world still our original time?


    Several single dogs howled in their hearts.


    Zhang Ye of course knows that leina''s so-called no matter how many women she has, in fact, she doesn''t admit her relationship with her lover at all. She should have a word left behind.


    "I''m not your woman anyway."


    This is what leina really means, but she didn''t say it, but gave Zhang Ye the best cover and excuse.


    "Well, I believe it now."


    Zhang Ye shrugged with a smile and said to an Xueyi.


    "Well, let it go. But you''d better not have another time, or I won''t give you face. "


    An Xueyi snorted bitterly and turned to tell Su Mei:


    "take these three people into our car and remember to take the body away."


    "Yes."


    Su Mei answered, and looked at Zhang Ye deeply. There was some strange light shining in her eyes. She immediately took the three big nosed men who had been sealed by an Xueyi into the car, and gently dragged the ribs dragon''s collar, like carrying a chicken into the trunk.


    Seeing that there was nothing else to do here, an Xueyi asked Zhang Ye:


    "do you want to go back with me?"


    Shua!


    All the eyes fell on Zhang Ye''s body. There was consternation, admiration and disdain in his eyes. All kinds of eyes stabbed him like a sharp sword.


    Damn it!


    This woman can''t speak, don''t talk nonsense. It''s easy for me to be misunderstood as a scum man.


    Zhang Ye''s face turned black and said: "no, I have to go home."


    "Well, I''ll talk about it next time."


    An Xueyi nods, turns around and greets Su Mei to leave, leaving behind a group of shocked people.


    Next time?


    Is this the rhythm of an offer.


    What''s so good about this guy? He not only has several girlfriends, but also has the love of beauty Lei. He''s not satisfied. He''s still cheating on others outside.


    Do you want us single dogs to live.


    A group of melon eaters wailed in their hearts.


    Zhang Ye as a party, but it is more helpless, this an Xueyi is obviously deliberately so vague said, with a bit of revenge nature.


    It seems that women can''t be offended.


    He shook his head speechless, but felt that Lena in his arms was staring at him with a murderous eye.


    "Why, I was saving you."


    He said in a bad mood.


    "Even so, shouldn''t you let me go now?"


    Rena blushed and said.


    "Eh? Sorry, I didn''t notice. I''m used to it. "


    Zhang Ye smiles awkwardly and lets Lena go.


    But the bomb girl was not angry, his face was red and white, he had a look, his mouth didn''t know what to mutter, and got into his car.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong here, he didn''t want to stay any longer, so he said hello to Liu Shibing and left directly.


    But before he left, Liu Shibing''s smiling thumbs still made him come out with black lines.


    When Zhang Ye got home, it was about 7:30. He opened the door of the villa and saw three women sitting in the living room eating.


    "Ladies, I''m back. Did you miss me last night?"


    He said hello with a smile.


    Shua!


    Three women''s eyes suddenly burst out extremely sharp light, staring at his legs.Shit!


    How can I forget this.


    Zhang Ye suddenly feel embarrassed, because his leg is smooth, only wearing a big underpants, outer pants have been given to an Xueyi.


    "Oh, isn''t this our master. Last night, it seemed that he was fooling around very well. He didn''t even have his pants. " Huo Mingwei holds the bowl and says coldly.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye''s forehead''s green tendon jumps a few times, and hastens to the three women''s side. Just as he wants to be Huo Mingwei''s side, he sees that she moves her body and blocks herself. And others have no intention of giving themselves a place.


    No!


    It seems that the three of them are really angry.


    Zhang Ye scratched his head with a bitter smile and explained, "ladies, I went to do business last night, not what you think."


    "Well, I believe you."


    Feng Yan gave him a white look and said, "I''m not angry.".


    "Really, wives, I swear I didn''t cheat you."


    Zhang Ye rushed to Zhou Mengru''s side, picked her up and put her on the side, imploring her: "sister Ru, don''t you believe me?"


    Zhou Mengru looked at him tenderly and said with a smile: "Ono, next time you can call us even if you don''t want to come back with any new sister outside. We''re worried about you."


    I''ll do it!


    I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River this time.


    Zhang Ye looked at his three wives with tears and laughter, but said: "wives, I really went to do business last night. The ninth Bureau of the secret service was just an accident. If you don''t believe it, I can call to prove it. "


    Said, he directly took out the mobile phone to an Xueyi called in the past.


    But the phone was hung up.


    Huh?


    What the hell is this woman doing.


    Zhang Ye puzzling frown, in the eyes of three pro wife and played in the past.


    Doodle doodle Click!


    This time, he finally got through, and Zhang Ye quickly said:


    "an Xueyi, what the hell are you doing? Why don''t you answer my phone? I''m sorry."


    "Zhang Ye, you are not human. I was hugged and kissed by you yesterday, but you still have the face to ask me for pants? You shameless bastard. " An Xueyi said angrily.


    Pop!


    The phone was hung up.


    Zhang Ye is petrified in an instant. He only feels that the three eyes around him are full of murderous spirit.

 Chapter 484

    Damn it!


    Zhang Ye instant face black line, looked up at three kiss wife, are waiting for his answer.


    "Hum!"


    Feng Yan was the first to snort.


    "Husband, tell me, who is miss an Xueyi? What did you do with her last night?" Huo Mingwei said coldly.


    Only Zhou Mengru, with a gentle smile on her face, said to Zhang Ye:


    "Xiaoye, when can we invite Miss an to the house to recognize the door and let our sisters meet each other?"


    I''ll go.


    Zhang Ye sighed helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "wives, things are really not like what you think. An Xueyi is my superior in the ninth Bureau of secret service. We went to investigate the case yesterday. By the way, Lena can prove it. She saw it with her own eyes. "


    What!


    As soon as he said this, the three women suddenly seemed to have grasped some key point.


    "Rena was there, Ono. You were..."


    Feng Yan looks at Zhang Ye in shock. She is always unhappy with leina. She didn''t expect that Zhang Ye was with leina last night, and she was also with another strange woman.


    Although she didn''t say what she said later, the meaning was obvious.


    He was hanging out with two women at the same time last night!


    "I didn''t expect Nana to be so open-minded. I was worried before, hee hee." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    Nima!


    It''s unclear.


    Zhang Ye leaned dejectedly on the sofa, rolled his eyes and said, "anyway, I didn''t do anything sorry for you. Believe it or not."


    Seeing him like this, the three women looked at each other, but suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, they said this on purpose. Before Zhang Ye went home, the three beauties had already discussed how much they wanted to give Zhang Ye a little warning, so as not to make trouble everywhere and add a few more sisters to them.


    After all, if Qin yaoyue was included, they would be able to open a table of mahjong now. Even Zhang Ye could only serve them by making tea, pouring water, rubbing shoulders and beating legs.


    "Well, Ono, how can we not believe you?"


    Zhou Mengru smiles and takes a picture of Ye, and says gently.


    "That is, you don''t believe in your wife at all. Are we so ignorant and shallow?"


    Feng Yan also said with a mouthful.


    "He, I think there is a ghost in his heart. That''s why he is so scared. Hee hee."


    Huo Mingwei has no good spirit of white Zhang Ye one eye, smile to say.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked up at the three wives and saw that there was no anger on their faces. He was shocked: "you, you I''m not angry


    "What''s the use of being angry? Who makes you our man, our God. If you get angry, our sky will fall Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang ambition suddenly felt that there was a warm current throughout the body, that is the taste of incomparable happiness.


    This episode passed quickly. Although Zhang Ye didn''t sleep all night, he was a practitioner after all. After two hours of meditation in his room, he was energetic again.


    It''s ten o''clock. He''s trying to find a reason to ask shangguanwan out alone, but his cell phone rings.


    Lin Xinghao?


    What is this guy looking for? Hasn''t he been busy with the winery recently?


    "Mr. Lin, why do you have time to call me today?" Zhang Ye picked up the phone and asked with a smile,


    "Xiao Ye, what are you doing now?" Lin Xinghao''s tone is dignified. This is the first time Zhang Ye has heard his tone.


    "Nothing''s wrong now. What''s the matter? Your tone sounds very bad. Is something wrong with the distillery?"


    "Ah? No, the winery''s fine. It''s working. Ono, come to my house as soon as possible. My father has been ill for several days. Come and help me


    "Uncle Lin is ill? OK, I''ll be right there


    "Come here quickly. My house is at No.1 Xiyuan villa."


    Why?


    Zhang Ye suddenly Leng for a while, did not expect that Lin Xinghao''s home is also in Xiyuan villa area, this is to let him very surprised.


    But now it''s important to save people. He didn''t think much about shangguanwan. He just picked up his things, put the silver needle on his body and went out.


    Wait until the gate of Xiyuan villa No.1 building, Zhang Ye just got off the bus and saw Lin Xinghao running over in a hurry, with a worried look on his face.


    "Mr. Lin, how is your father now?" He asked gravely.


    "It''s not very good. Although I''m sober, I''m very weak." Lin Xinghao shook his head and said.


    "Didn''t you go to the hospital?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    "Yes, I have been checking for several days, but the results of those quack doctors have not been checked out. I even found ah Zheng. He said that my father''s illness was too strange, maybe not even a disease. Then he asked me to call you to come here. Then I remembered that you also know how to do medicine. I''ve been dizzy these two days. "Lin Xinghao said as he took Zhang Ye to the villa.


    "Ah Zheng is there, too?"


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised, but his brows locked up immediately.


    Although Tang Zheng''s medical skills can''t be compared with those of his own with magic power, they are definitely not the same for doctors. Especially under the guidance of Tang Zheng, his medical skills are almost as famous as those of the capital.


    But even he is helpless about Lin Xinghao''s father''s illness. It seems that he is really in trouble this time.


    But he said that Lin Zhen was not ill. What''s the matter? Is that


    Zhang Ye brows locked, with Lin Xinghao behind, soon into the villa, came to the bedroom of Lin Zhen.


    There are not many people here. Tang Zheng is still helping Lin Zhen with the needling at this time. Although he is not the 18 needling for Du Er, his steady speed and accuracy of needling seems to have made some progress in internal force.


    On the other side of the bed sat a middle-aged woman with a sad face.


    She looks kind-hearted. Although she is a little out of shape, she can still see that she was a rare beauty when she was young.


    At this time, she is wearing white silk pajamas, face a little white, two eyes are worried about the look, looking at the bed of Lin Zhen.


    At this moment, Lin Zhen had fallen asleep, and his face was very thin and pale. There was even a faint black air between his eyebrows. It was the dead air pouring out.


    Damn it!


    What''s the matter? Lin Xinghao''s father is dead.


    Zhang Ye''s in the mind a Zheng, eyebrow more wrinkly of fierce.


    "Mom, I''ve got a miracle doctor for Dad. Dad will be fine." Lin Xinghao said excitedly beside him.


    Huh?


    Shen Hanyin stiff raised her head, already crying swollen eyes confused looking at his son, and look at the only don''t know Zhang Ye.


    "Who is this?"

 Chapter 485

    Shen Hanyin''s voice is a little hoarse, which seems to be caused by excessive sadness.


    "Mom, this is what I call the miracle Doctor Zhang Ye. Although he is young, he is very powerful."


    Lin Xinghao excitedly introduces Zhang Ye. In his eyes, as long as Zhang Ye comes, his father will be saved.


    After all, Zhang Ye''s medical skills are famous. He not only cured Mo Yunhai''s kidney disease for decades, but also cured Huo Mingwei''s strange disease.


    "Oh, it''s doctor Xiao Zhang. Hello, sit down."


    Shen Hanyin heard that Zhang Ye was a miracle doctor. She got excited and said.


    Zhang Ye said modestly: "Hello, auntie, I''m just a person who knows some medical skills. I really don''t dare to be a miracle doctor."


    "Teacher, here you are."


    Tang Zhenggang finished the needling. He turned to see Zhang ye come in and said hello.


    "Well, what''s up?"


    Zhang Ye asked seriously.


    Tang Zheng shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s not very good. Uncle Lin''s pulse is very strange. It''s very stable for a while, but it''s very chaotic for a while. I can''t see what''s going on."


    "I see."


    Zhang Ye nodded and came to Lin Zhen''s bed. Looking at his pale face, his brow was more and more wrinkled.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, his medical skills have made great progress. Except for those incurable diseases, he can''t be defeated.


    "Doctor Xiao Zhang, how is my husband?" Shen Hanyin asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I can''t make a conclusion until I have diagnosed uncle Lin''s pulse." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    His smile seemed to have a reassuring power, which soon made Shen Hanyin''s uneasiness in her eyes fade. She nodded and stood quietly beside her.


    Zhang Ye''s finger gently fell on Lin Zhen''s wrist and ran a wisp of magic power. He soon went in along his meridians.


    Huh?


    At this time, his mana suddenly felt a very cold breath, which was very evil, angry, resentful, even vicious.


    No!


    Lin Zhen, this is not a disease at all.


    Zhang Ye''s left hand repeatedly pinched to move several times, in the mouth recites words, the right hand and points like the sword, lightly wiped on own closed eye in the past.


    Shua!


    His eyes suddenly opened. His purple and golden eyes were full of the majesty of the great emperor. At a glance, he saw a mass of black air hovering over Lin Zhen''s head. Just now, the cold breath he felt just came out of this mass of black air.


    "Bold, how can I forgive you if you dare to harm others?"


    Zhang Ye stood up abruptly, with a solemn and dignified look. His hands shuasha even pinched the seal code, and a golden Mie character suddenly appeared. He suddenly patted the black Qi.


    Boom!


    The black air was suddenly scattered by the golden words, and a very sad voice came from the air.


    But the rest of the room couldn''t see it.


    They only saw Zhang Ye suddenly stand up and roar, and then his hands suddenly move a few times, and then they beat forward. Then they felt that his whole body was suddenly cold, and immediately he was blessed with a warm breath, which was very comfortable.


    This Is this a fairy?


    Shen Hanyin is silly. She looks at Zhang Ye in a daze like Lin Xinghao. Only Tang Zheng knows Zhang Ye''s accomplishments. She is not too surprised.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye dispels the evil black Qi and examines Lin Zhen''s pulse again. He finds that his pulse condition has returned to normal, but his body is still weak because of the infection of black Qi. He is obviously frightened and has not recovered for the time being.


    "Doctor Xiao Zhang, what''s the matter with my husband? Did you have a ghost in my house just now?" Shen Hanyin nervously looks at Zhang Ye and says.


    "Haunted, no, auntie, don''t scare yourself. I was just a kind of psychotherapy. I stimulated uncle Lin with sound waves to calm him down. He should have been frightened before, so he would still faint. "


    Zhang Ye smiles and makes up a reason. He doesn''t want to be known by too many people, and doesn''t want to scare Lin Xinghao''s family. After all, he is his good friend.


    "And my husband?" Shen Hanyin nervously looks at Lin Zhen who is still unconscious on the bed and asks anxiously.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. Uncle Lin is in peace now, but because he was scared before, he has to recover his mental strength. He will wake up soon." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Whoo!


    Shen Hanyin took a long breath and said with a lingering fear: "so it is. Just now, the appearance of doctor Xiao Zhang is really a bit like the Exorcist of foreign countries. I don''t know much about it."


    Ha ha!


    Exorcist?


    Zhang Ye light smile, did not explain anything, but asked her: "aunt, do you remember Uncle Lin is in which room fainted? I want to find out the thing that made him faint so that it won''t happen again"He fainted in his study. Xinghao, take doctor Xiao Zhang to your father''s study." Shen Hanyin said.


    "All right."


    When Lin Xinghao heard that his father was ok, he was very happy. He took Zhang Ye out of the bedroom, but Tang Zheng didn''t stay. He followed Zhang Ye silently.


    In fact, he had a little guess in his mind. What happened just now was not what Zhang Ye said. What was the psychological hint, but he couldn''t tell exactly what it was.


    "Ono, thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, my Lin family would be in great trouble. " Lin Xinghao sincerely thanks.


    "That''s a long way to go. We are friends. We should help you. No need to thank you." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, with your words, Ono, you are my friend all my life. If you have something to say in the future, I will never frown when I go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire."


    "Come on, you. I don''t need you to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire. Just take me to my study."


    "Ah, how can you be a man? I''ve had a hard time fighting for justice."


    Three people arrived Lin Zhen''s study, just went in, Zhang Ye immediately frowned, felt a thick cold breath.


    It can be seen that Lin Zhen loves calligraphy and painting very much. The furnishings in his study are very simple and nostalgic. There are many famous calligraphy and paintings on the walls, but Zhang Ye can''t understand them, so he can''t comment on them.


    But now he is still very serious looking at those words, especially the picture of an ancient lady in front of him.


    The woman in the picture is very beautiful, dressed in ancient clothes, leaning on the pillars of the pavilion, looking into the distance, as if looking forward to the return of someone.


    "Teacher, is there anything wrong with this painting?" Tang Zheng asked suddenly.


    "Well? No, I just see that this woman''s painting is very beautiful. There''s no problem with it. "


    Zhang Ye shakes his head, sweeps his eyes slightly to the nearby desk, and his face changes slightly. He quickly goes to grab something and says in a cold tone:


    "but it''s a problem for paperweight."

 Chapter 486

    what?


    Zhang Ye''s words stunned both Lin Xinghao and Tang Zheng.


    The pair of paperweights he was holding were as white as jade and crystal clear. They were of excellent quality. How could they go wrong.


    "Ono, can''t you? This pair of Yuzhen paper is given to him by my father''s friends. My father likes it very much. How can there be a problem?" Lin Xinghao asked suspiciously.


    "Mr. Lin, if you believe me, I will take care of this pair of Yuzhen paper, or just throw it away. Only in this way can uncle Lin be cured." Zhang Ye said solemnly.


    "This Ono, it''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s just that this Paperweight is something my father likes. It''s a pity to throw it away. " Lin Xinghao frowned, a little embarrassed.


    He didn''t care how valuable it was to Paperweight, which was nothing to his little owner of the Four Seas Group.


    But this pair of paperweights is my father''s favorite, so he hesitates.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it for you. But you and ah Zheng are going out. There are some things I hope you don''t see. "


    Zhang Ye light smile, did not tell the real truth to Lin Xinghao, afraid to scare him, after all, there are many things in the world that ordinary people can not touch.


    For example Ghosts.


    Yes, it''s a ghost. There''s a ghost in the Paperweight, and it''s also a fierce ghost who has been complaining for hundreds of years.


    Because of this, when Lin Zhen was accompanied by him day and night, he would be constantly affected, and even in the end, like now, he became ill and fell ill in bed.


    "Well, ah Zheng and I will go out first, Ono, please."


    Lin Xinghao solemnly said a word to Zhang Ye, this just pull very curious want to see Tang Zheng left.


    The spacious study quieted down.


    Zhang ye put the Yuzhen paper on the ground in the center of his study, sat cross legged not far away, sneered and said: "ha ha, evil animal, if you die, you should honestly disappear in this world, even if you are wronged, you should not harm others. If you meet me today, it''s your destiny."


    Shua!


    His hands quickly pinched the yinjue, and he connected several times in the void. The golden light flickered, and an extremely complex array quickly emerged. He held it in his hands and slowly put it on the top of the paperweight.


    Ouch!


    In the study, the wind was blowing, but it became dark in the daytime. A woman with long hair in a red wedding dress was floating on the Paperweight with her head down. Her blood red nails were half a foot long.


    "You are bad, I am good, I want, you, die."


    The female ghost immediately howls madly, stirring the biting wind, and the blood red nails come out to Zhang Ye''s heart.


    "Hum, evil animal, you dare to commit murder. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth stirred up a trace of sarcasm, five fingers suddenly popped out five golden lights, and the clattering sound turned into a golden chain to entangle the female ghost.


    Ouch!


    The female ghost struggles furiously, and stares at Zhang Ye with her empty and evil eyes, as if she is going to devour Zhang Ye alive.


    Although Zhang Ye saw the ghost for the first time, he carried the memory of the great emperor Zhetian. He didn''t have any fear of it, only slight contempt.


    "I will be a kind-hearted person today and send you to the West."


    With a sneer, he pulled out the ghost killing pistol from behind and put it directly on the female ghost''s forehead, saying something.


    A wisp of mana continuously poured into the pistol, the array at the handle of the pistol turned, emitting a very powerful atmosphere.


    Bang!


    The huge gunfire rang out in the study. The purple blue bullet was ejected from the ghost killing pistol. When it came into contact with the fierce ghost, it exploded suddenly. The extremely strong purple light burst out, and instantly burned the female ghost.


    Tut tut!


    It seems that it''s the same at home and abroad. Dark things are afraid of ultraviolet rays in the sun. This concentrated ultraviolet bullet is really powerful after being blessed by mana. The fierce ghost of hundreds of years will be killed with one shot.


    Bang!


    When Lin Xinghao and Tang Zheng heard the gunshot, they rushed over and rushed into the study. However, they were shocked to see Zhang Ye playing with a pistol that looked like M1911.


    "Ono, did you shoot just now?" Lin Xinghao frowned and asked.


    "Well, yes, I just shot the ghost." Zhang Ye shrugged and pinned the ghost killing pistol behind him.


    "Can a gun kill ghosts?"


    Lin Xinghao was stunned for a moment, and immediately said:


    "no, I mean there are ghosts in the world?"


    "Yes, what''s so strange about ghosts." Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "I''ll do it. Don''t you think it''s a bit unscientific? Now it''s a society. How can you believe in ghosts?" Lin Xinghao is speechless.


    "It''s very scientific to have ghosts in this world. Einstein, the greatest scientist of mankind, has proved it." Zhang Ye said with a smile."No way."


    "Of course, but it''s not like a cognitive ghost. The so-called ghost in science is actually a kind of brain wave, which can appear after a very special mutation. It can be stored in the air for more than 100 years, and that''s what''s in this paperweight. "


    "Oh, there''s a little truth in saying that."


    Lin Xinghao nodded in amazement.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye secretly laughs in his heart. What special brain wave Einstein proved is that he used to fool Lin Xinghao.


    Ghosts are ghosts. The form of the soul after death has nothing to do with brain waves. At least Chinese ghosts are like this. He has never been abroad.


    "Well, the ghost in this Paperweight was completely removed by me just now. You can rest assured that uncle Lin will not get sick again because of this thing."


    Zhang Ye puts the Paperweight in Lin Xinghao''s hand with a smile, but this guy is a little afraid. He is not holding it, throwing it or holding it. His face is scared and ugly, which makes people feel funny.


    But Zhang Ye did not care about those, strode to Lin Zhen''s bedroom.


    Lin Zhen had woken up by this time, and he knew from his wife Shen Hanyin that Zhang Ye had saved himself. So when he saw Zhang Ye coming, he immediately struggled to support himself and said with a weak smile:


    "Xiao Zhang, thanks to you today. If you didn''t do it in time, I''m afraid I''d be responsible for my life. "


    "Uncle Lin, you praise me. In fact, I''m just lucky. In fact, it''s nothing. As long as Uncle Lin has peace of mind, he will recover soon." Zhang Ye smiles and says modestly.


    "It seems that Xinghao has made a good friend. I can call you that, Ono." Lin Zhen light said.


    "Of course. By the way, uncle Lin, I heard from Mr. Lin that the pair of white jade paperweights were given to you by your good friend. I''m also very interested in it, so I want to ask the source." Zhang Ye smiles, as if he asked casually.


    "Oh, that ah, Zixuan gave it to me, the president of Haitong group, Shangguan Zixuan." Lin Zhen said with a smile.


    Sure enough!


    There was a sharp light in Zhang Ye''s eyes.

 Chapter 487

    Just now when Zhang Ye killed the ghost, he obviously felt that the pair of paperweights had been refined.


    At that time, he thought it was something refined by an evil sect expert in the past, and Lin Zhen''s friends inadvertently gave it to him. But now it''s from Shangguan Zixuan, so it''s worth pondering.


    Evil dragon hall!


    It seems that you have a new action.


    Zhang Ye smiles coldly. This time, he not only helped his good friend Lin Xinghao, but also indirectly destroyed the plot of the evil dragon hall. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    However, as for the Shangguan family, he must deal with it as soon as possible, otherwise the evil dragon hall will certainly carry out more evil plots through the Shangguan family.


    After saying goodbye to Lin Zhen and Lin Xinghao, Zhang Ye calls Shangguan Wan directly after coming out of the Lin family.


    "Hey, brother Ono, how do you remember to call me? Do you miss me?"


    From the mobile phone came Shangguan''s smiling voice, mixed with very noisy music.


    "Wan Wan, where are you? Why are you so noisy?" Zhang Ye''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    "I''m in a bar with my classmates. I''m going to college soon. Let''s get together. Brother Ono, do you want to come over?"


    "Well, I''ll come to see you. I have something to tell you."


    Zhang Ye agreed to come down, hang up the phone, directly drive his sports car, straight to Shangguan euphemistic bar.


    When he got to the place, he saw Shangguan wanting standing at the door of the bar, looking forward to it, completely blind to all the ambitions beside him.


    Just at this time, a rich young man came up with a smile and said to Shangguan Wan: "beauty, alone, do you want your brother to accompany you?"


    "No, my boyfriend will be here in a minute." Shangguan Wan coldly refused him, but also deliberately opened a distance with him.


    "No, since we meet, we can play together. It doesn''t matter if your boyfriend comes. Let''s make friends." The rich man said with a smile. The desire in his eyes seemed to be coming out. He stared at Shangguan Wan.


    "No need. My boyfriend''s here."


    Shangguan Wan had already seen Zhang Ye, and he immediately showed a smile. His beauty was so beautiful that he was about to let the rich young man next to him out of his mouth. His eyes were cold and evil.


    But at this time, Shangguan Wan rushed to Zhang Ye, hugged him directly with a big hug, and said with a smile:


    "brother Xiaoye, I finally see you again. Don''t you want me after you haven''t called me for so long? "


    Er!


    Zhang Ye touched his nose awkwardly and said, "I''m not busy. Besides, I''ll call you today."


    "Well, the devil believes it."


    Shangguan wanjiao snorted, but he took his arm with a smile and raised his head with pride, like showing off his handsome boyfriend to the woman beside him.


    Next to him, the rich young man looked at Zhang Ye and Shangguan Wan coldly, with a trace of cruelty in his mouth. He stood in front of them, looked at Zhang Ye contemptuously, and said arrogantly:


    "boy, is she your girlfriend?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye saw the boy''s appearance and knew what was going on.


    "What''s the matter?" He laughed coldly.


    "Break up with her immediately, and then get out of my sight immediately, otherwise I will let you know what life is like to die." Rich childe said arrogantly.


    "I have only one word now. A good dog is out of the way." Zhang Ye light said.


    "What, dare you scold me? Boy, do you know who I am? I can destroy your family with a word. " The rich childe was furious and roared.


    Bang!


    Zhang Ye did not disdain to talk to him at all. He kicked him out directly, and many people who ate melons were stunned.


    He is now a practitioner, and his financial resources are not very poor, and his contacts in Nanjiang city are extremely rich. Although Lin Xinghao and Fang Zichen can not stand side by side, he can at least rank in the second place in Nanjiang childe circle.


    And the most important point is that he started from scratch, and he is not at the same level as the black sheep who depend on their ancestors.


    His vision, courage and boldness are not comparable to those dandies who only know how to spend. Even Lin Xinghao is very inferior to him, let alone others.


    Just like the rich boy just now, he is a fly like player. He doesn''t need any burden to be kicked by Zhang Ye.


    Have you ever seen a fly fall on you and have to reason with it?


    "Hee hee, brother Ono, you are so handsome. Let''s go."


    Shangguanwan is also a girl who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, and she is still her boyfriend, of course, she is very happy."Well, let''s go."


    Zhang Ye was not afraid of it. He took Shangguan''s soft and white arm and walked into a big box with a smile.


    It has an area of more than 30 square meters. The sound is excellent. There is also a small dance floor for dancing. There are more than 10 young men and women sitting on the wide sofa. At this time, they are happily playing the unique dice game of the bar.


    There are several others who are fighting for the power of Macbeth, laughing and singing, out of tune and so on.


    The whole box is full of happy mood, but Zhang Ye also keenly feels a trace of disharmony, some chilly.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye swept in the direction of his eyes. He saw a rich boy sitting there. He was looking at himself with a gloomy face. Seeing his eyes turning around, he immediately lowered his head and dodged.


    Ha ha!


    It seems that it''s another big play of rival in love.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t care. He was looking for Shangguan wan to get down to business. Although Shangguan Wan is very beautiful, he has always alienated her because of her special constitution, so he doesn''t like her at all. At most, he treats her as a lively and lovely sister.


    "Ah, Wan Wan, is this your brother Ono? Come and sit down. Let''s see how the handsome guy who can make you fall to this level looks." A sister immediately found the existence of Zhang Ye, said with a loud smile.


    Shua!


    Other people have also looked at the eyes over, Qi brush fell on Zhang Ye''s body, a small eyes are full of curiosity.


    "No, it''s very common. Wan Wan, what do you like about him? If you want money but no money, if you want face and no face, it''s just a bird silk. "


    A girl dressed as a tomboy began to speak, and raised her chin to Zhang Ye, saying:


    "boy, you have a high way to pick up girls, even the women I like dare to touch."

 Chapter 488

    Er!


    Zhang Ye looked at the pretty girl in front of her, but she was dressed as a boy, a little speechless.


    If a boy asks him like this, Zhang Ye can say something mercilessly, but the other party is a girl, which is a little difficult to do.


    He felt his nose awkwardly and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that young people are playing so well now, but I think Wan Wan still needs some ordinary love relationships. Of course, if she really likes it, I agree with her."


    Ha ha!


    Around a group of young boys and girls suddenly smile forward and backward, Shangguan Wan is red face, small hand in Zhang Ye''s waist hard pinch.


    "Brother Ono, what are you talking about. They are teasing you on purpose She said shyly.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is really embarrassed.


    He looked at Shangguan Wan helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "how do I know you are playing so crazy?"


    "Ha ha, brother Ono, come to the bar. I''m Chen Qian. Let''s blow a bottle when we meet for the first time." The tomboy girl said with a smile and threw a bottle of unopened beer directly.


    "Well, I''ll be a high school student again. I haven''t felt like that for a long time."


    Zhang Ye catches the beer with a smile and flicks the bottle cap with a thump of his thumb. This action suddenly makes a group of young boys and girls'' eyes shine and praise.


    He touched the bottle with tomboy Chen Qian and poured the beer directly into his stomach.


    The beer specially prepared for the night show is no different from water for him. You know, he is the real emperor of Nanjiang wine and the master of the bell of heaven.


    A bottle of wine to drink down, he is simply quenched thirst.


    However, although Chen Qian is a girl, she is not ambiguous when she drinks wine. Gudong Gudong drinks the wine.


    "Shuang, happy, Wan Wan, your boyfriend is very generous. Unlike those guys in our class, he doesn''t dare to drink with me. He''s not a man at all." Chen Qian said with a smile.


    Although the name of the girl with a Qian word, but the style is very atmosphere, like a boy as neat, not affectable.


    "Of course, brother Ono is my boyfriend. How can ordinary people compare him?" Shangguan Wan said with a smile, carrying her lovely chin with pride.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    The boys and girls coax up again. They are all children who are not afraid. They don''t worry too much about what they say and what they do. Drinking and playing make them crazy.


    But more than ten minutes later, Zhang Ye was even advised to drink almost ten bottles of beer, but he was still as steady as Mount Tai.


    This can make young boys and girls more surprised, one by one staring excited small eyes, obviously did not expect Zhang Ye will have such a large amount of wine.


    Shangguanwan is beside the smile opened flowers, Zhangye this she thinks of as her boyfriend today but in front of his friend big show a face, let her small vanity got great satisfaction.


    But at this time, the boy who had been looking at him from the beginning of Zhang Ye''s entrance was very gloomy.


    "Brother ye, come on, my name is de Xiaoming. Let''s have a drink." He said with a smile and handed over the beer bottle in his hand.


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, touched him, and then drank the wine out of the bottle. The magic power in his body slowly turned. In the blink of an eye, he broke down the beer without a trace. Let alone the degree of alcohol, there was almost no water left.


    "Brother ye, I don''t know where you are." De Xiaoming asked with a smile, but there was a trace of sinister in his eyes.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye is so clever that he can''t hear what he means.


    "Nothing. Just open a small restaurant and make a living." He said indifferently.


    "Oh? Open a small restaurant. "


    De Xiaoming''s voice suddenly rose a few degrees, obviously speaking to others:


    "in fact, it''s not bad, self-reliance is much better than those of us who know the money of Chengxiao''s family. The monthly allowance is only $1080000. YeGe can earn so much every month."


    Shua!


    There was silence in the box.


    All the people''s eyes looked at Zhang Ye. There were consternation, disdain, contempt and sympathy. They all looked different.


    Shangguanwan''s school is originally a gathering of children from rich families. There are not many students like sun Wenwen who get into the school by their solid academic achievements. Most of them are children of high-ranking officials. It''s natural for them to keep up with each other in terms of food and clothing.


    So when de Xiaoming said this, the people beside him didn''t feel anything. Instead, they looked at Zhang Ye with great interest and wanted to see how he would answer.


    "De Xiaoming, what do you mean, look down on my shangguanwan''s boyfriend?" Shangguan Wan''s face immediately sank, and his expression of displeasure was written on his face."Wan Wan, don''t be so ugly. I''m afraid you''ll be cheated. I''ve seen so many poor people like you. As long as I catch up with you, I''ll be rich and have money at the same time. Even your property will fall into his hands."


    De Xiaoming said with a sneer. He reached for a cigarette on the table, took one out and held it in his mouth. Instead of lighting it directly with a lighter, he took out a light green hundred dollar bill, lit it slowly and lit his cigarette. His face was arrogant and complacent.


    This is obviously his usual means of pretending to force, and he has attracted many young girls with it. After all, according to the current exchange rate, his cigarette burns more than 600 yuan.


    But he didn''t know that his careful thinking had been seen through by Zhang Ye for a long time, and the way he thought he was very handsome was really low in Zhang Ye''s eyes.


    It seems that he is also a conceited dandy. He thinks that he can be arrogant with two dollars, but he has never seen the real world.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Xiao Ming is very rich. I can''t do it. I''m just the boss of an ordinary restaurant. I can only make some snacks for you."


    Zhang Ye said faintly, took out the black soldier''s head bank card from his wallet, handed it to Shangguan Wan, and said:


    "wanwan, go and call me a Guanyan, and then bring me a bottle of red wine, just Well, I''ll make you a stewed bird''s nest with red wine


    What!


    The boys and girls were stunned for a moment.


    The bird''s nest imported from abroad is not valuable, but that bottle of Romani Kangdi is different. In 1992, Kangdi needed at least ten thousand bottles to stew bird''s nest?


    This guy has a lot of money.


    De Xiaoming''s face suddenly gloomy down, gnashing his teeth looking at Zhang Ye, it is obvious that his clothes and others are not the same level.


    It''s only a few hundred yuan to burn a cigarette, but other people can easily open their mouths to hundreds of thousands. Is that comparable?


    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t even know what it tastes like." He said very displeased.

 Chapter 489

    "Well, I really haven''t drunk it. After all, red wine is not my dish. I prefer Volga. It''s strong enough." Zhang Ye light said.


    "You..."


    De Xiaoming shivered and stared at Zhang Ye with a sneer:


    "hum, don''t spend all your money just to pretend to be forced. What kind of bank card you''re holding? You haven''t seen it before. It can''t be an unknown bank, ha ha!"


    "Idiot!"


    Chen Qian, who has already had some brotherhood with Zhang Ye, immediately sneers, picks up a cigarette and says with disdain:


    "I don''t know who is ignorant, and I haven''t even seen the super VIP card of American Express. It''s good to say that I''m a dandy. Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Pop!


    "Chen Qian, what do you mean? Embarrass me in front of outsiders. Don''t think you can be arrogant and domineering if you have money in your family. I don''t think you are afraid of you if you play with me."


    "Well, let''s have a try. Do you want me to call Chen Long back?" Chen Qian sneered.


    "You..."


    Hearing Chen Long''s name, de Xiaoming immediately shrinks his neck and doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Zhang Ye looks at their conversation doubtfully, and then understands it in Shangguan Wan''s explanation.


    It turns out that there are two children in the Chen family, Chen long and Chen Qian. Compared with Chen Qian, Chen Long''s elder brother is more obsessed with martial arts and military. He began to practice martial arts at the age of six, and was sent to the army at the age of 15.


    Today''s Chen Long seems to be working in a very special security department. Last time he went home to visit his relatives, he happened to see Chen Qian blocked in the street by a young man. In a rage, he beat him to death. Unexpectedly, he broke into his family''s residence with a bruised young man. No one of more than 30 veteran bodyguards could catch him.


    At that time, Chen long put down a crazy word. If anyone dares to hit Chen family or Chen Qian''s idea again and let him know, it will kill your family.


    That''s what he said.


    From then on, Chen long, who was not a famous name, became an extremely terrible existence in the whole childe circle, and Chen Qian was listed as a taboo of those childe brothers. No one dared to provoke her, but instead she developed a kind of arrogant and domineering temperament.


    Fortunately, Chen Qian is not the kind of person who makes trouble everywhere, so she doesn''t make any trouble. She''s just a bit overbearing.


    After hearing Shangguan Wan''s explanation, Zhang Ye''s eyebrows moved slightly. He felt that Chen Qian, a powerful brother, should be working in a bureau of the national security special service, and he might have a chance to meet her in the future.


    Of course, it was just a flash in his mind. Seeing that de Xiaoming''s arrogance had gone down, he didn''t really ask Shangguan wan to stew some bird''s nest, but Romani Kangdi actually ordered a bottle of wine and some other expensive foreign wine.


    For a moment, the room was full of joy.


    After all, these guys used to play with restraint, and even drank only beer with low degree. Now red wine and foreign wine come up together, and they are soon played by these guys.


    It was almost eleven o''clock when Zhang Ye was afraid that something would happen if he drank any more, so he called for a stop and put the boys and girls who had already drunk into the car.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t get drunk because he had Zhang Ye in the way of drinking, but his pretty face was also red. Holding Zhang Ye''s arm, he looked like a girl in love, excited, sweet and happy.


    "Brother Ono, where are we going next? It''s time to go to the hotel, hee hee." Shangguan Wan finished, his face blushed to the root of his neck.


    Poof!


    Zhang Ye is gargling with mineral water. When he hears her words, all of them come out. He looks at Shangguan Wan in amazement. What does this little girl think about.


    He rolled his eyes and led her directly to his Lamborghini. He said angrily, "get in the car. I''ll take you home. Girls talk drunk."


    "Well, I''m not drunk." Shangguan Wan pinches, has a little temper, pouts not to get on the bus.


    "Get in the car quickly. I have something else to ask you." Zhang Ye frowned.


    It''s very late now. Yesterday, he spent the night outside. Although the three beautiful wives didn''t blame themselves, the play in the morning was more or less meant to remind him, which made him hope to go home earlier and save his wives from misunderstanding.


    "You, brother Ono, you bully people." Shangguan wan see Zhangye really not happy, quickly get on the car, pout mouth wrongly said.


    "Well? I didn''t bully you. It''s just that you, a girl, are out so late and drink wine again. I don''t trust you. " Zhang Ye headache said.


    "I''m not afraid of you." Shangguan''s words are hard.


    "I''m afraid!"


    Zhang Ye said with no good temper, then looked at Shangguan''s gentle and aggrieved appearance, sighed and said:"Wan Wan, brother Ono knows what you want, but brother Ono is not a good man. I have many women, and everyone is not willing to leave. Even if you follow me, you will not get happiness."


    "You Why do you say that? I, I WOW


    Shangguan Wan suddenly burst into tears with an incomparable grievance.


    She had received a phone call from Zhang Ye, very happy, and Zhang Ye''s performance tonight, she can not help but be fascinated by a bit, a heart is firmly concerned about him.


    But just when all this beauty will stay in her memory with the curtain of night, Zhang Ye wakes her up with a bang in the head.


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye sighed and handed over the tissue. He looked at Shangguan Wan crying with a headache, but he was very helpless, because he didn''t know how to comfort the crying girl.


    After crying for a while, Shangguan Wan finally let out his emotion and stopped crying. He looked at Zhang Ye with tearful eyes and choked: "brother Xiaoye, is it really impossible between us?"


    This


    Zhang Ye is a little distressed, but also a little impatient, thinking that it would be better to cheat her.


    No way!


    Although I''m not a gentleman, I can''t cheat my feelings.


    He gritted his teeth, nodded firmly and said, "Wan Wan, you are still young now, and you are going to go to university soon. In the future, your life will be colorful, and you will soon forget brother Ono."


    "No, I''ll never forget brother Ono."


    Shangguan Wan looked at Zhang Ye with tears in his eyes, his expression suddenly became firm, and said:


    "brother Xiaoye, you said I''m still young and I want to go to university. If I still love you after I graduate from college, can you make me your woman, even if it''s just one of them


    Er!


    Zhang Ye''s head is really big.


    How can this girl twist it like this.

 Chapter 490

    Looking at Shangguan Wan''s pure and firm eyes, Zhang Ye opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say what he refused.


    If she refuses again, she will not be a man. Moreover, she will hurt Shangguan Wan''s heart completely, and she will probably never believe in love again.


    "Well, as long as you''re willing to talk to me then, I''ll guard you for the rest of your life."


    Zhang Ye nodded and made a solemn agreement with Shangguan Wan.


    "Brother Ono, it''s very kind of you. I love you."


    Shangguan Wan''s eyes once again showed infinite surprise. He hugged Zhang Ye''s neck and gave him a big kiss on his cheek. Then he reddened and released him. He sat on the co pilot like a frightened rabbit.


    Ha ha!


    But Zhang Ye could only smile bitterly, and he didn''t know whether his agreement would be a blessing or a curse in the future, but there was one thing that had to be solved now.


    "Wan Wan, let me ask you something. How are you usually?" He asked gravely.


    "It''s OK, brother Ono. Why do you ask this?" Shangguan Wan stares curiously.


    "Is everything really good? There''s no special pain or discomfort Zhang Ye frowned, some puzzled to continue to ask a sentence.


    When he was in the bar just now, he once took advantage of holding her hand and quietly diagnosed her pulse, but he could clearly feel a kind of hard to express and obscure power in her body, but he couldn''t say exactly what it was.


    With Zhang Ye''s medical skills, even the mid-term cancer can be completely cured, but now we can''t diagnose the disease by feeling the pulse. The terrible degree can be imagined.


    "This Brother Ono, do you know all about it? " Shangguan Wan''s face turned white in an instant, and there was an unimaginable fear in his eyes.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned and asked: "Wan Wan, what do you want to say. If it''s for us, you have to tell me the truth so that I can save you. "


    Although he really wanted to save Shangguan Wan, he still felt a little shameless when he said what he had just said.


    Sure enough, Shangguan Wan''s eyes lit up when he heard what we had to say. Then he took a deep breath and said slowly:


    "brother Ono, in fact, I had a kind of disease since I was a child, which started when I was about six years old. Every three months, the whole body will be extremely painful, and it will be very cold, that is, the feeling of cold to the bone. This discomfort will last for a whole day, and then it will disappear. Mom and dad also took me to check, but they couldn''t find any disease, so... "


    Her voice is smaller and smaller, because she saw that Zhang Ye''s face is more and more iron blue, and she didn''t dare to speak at last. She just looked at Zhang Ye eagerly, her heart pounding, for fear that Zhang ye would dislike her.


    Damn it!


    Who on earth is so cruel to do such a thing on a six-year-old.


    When Zhang ye heard Shangguan Wan''s words, he understood that this is a kind of evil called parasitic magic. It is to put some refined object in the body of a child. As she grows up, she constantly extracts her life energy to refine the refined object.


    Zhang Ye thought that even if there were monks in modern society, he would never use it, but he did not expect that Shangguan Wan had a parasite in his body.


    However, this can be explained by her natural ingratitude. It''s not her reason at all, but that the parasite is a natural ingratitude that has been carefully refined and then put into shangguanwan''s body for nourishment.


    Evil dragon hall, you are so evil.


    Unfortunately for you, I met shangguanwan. I won''t sit back and ignore anything I say.


    Now that he knows the problem, Zhang Ye will not feel embarrassed any more.


    He was the great emperor of covering the sky in his previous life. He spent nearly four thousand years of cultivation, which made him read almost all kinds of ancient books in the world. How could this evil little skill like parasitism defeat him.


    Hey, hey!


    Evil dragon hall, I''m afraid you never dreamed that the conspiracy carefully planned more than ten years ago would make wedding clothes for others.


    Zhang Ye cold smile, in the heart already had the solution.


    I just have such a skill, which can let Shangguan Wan step into the path of cultivation, and finally completely control the parasitic bones in her body and become her big killer.


    After all, Shangguan Wan still lives at home. Once Shangguan Zixuan finds out, his previous achievements will be wasted and his life may be threatened.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye had a plan in his mind. He said while driving: "Wan Wan, I remember you were going to the capital to go to university."


    "Yes, brother Ono, will you come to see me?" She asked expectantly.


    "Well, I should go. I''ll give you a big present then." Zhang Ye said with a smile."Really? What is it, brother Ono? Tell me quickly Shangguan Wan suddenly excited, turned his body and stared at Zhang Ye.


    "Hey, if I tell you now, it''s not a surprise. Well, just wait. It won''t be long anyway. " Zhang Ye deliberately sold a pass to say.


    "Well, brother Ono, you must go then. Don''t cheat." Shangguan Wandu said with a small mouth.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t cheat you."


    With a cool smile, Zhang Ye turned the steering wheel and soon arrived at shangguanwan''s high-end residential area, but he didn''t go in and stopped at the door.


    He is afraid that he will be found by Shangguan Zixuan. He has so many festivals with the evil dragon hall. Once he is identified by Shangguan Zixuan, I''m afraid his plan will be bad at that time.


    "Brother Ono, I don''t want to leave you."


    Sitting in the car, Shangguan wanyanbaba looked at Zhangye, a little unhappy.


    In fact, Zhang Ye still doesn''t understand why Shangguan Wan likes herself. He thought that after this period of cold treatment, the girl''s feelings for herself have faded, but he didn''t expect that she was still like this, and even felt more intense.


    "Well, go home. Don''t let your parents worry. When you go to college, I will visit you often." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, brother Ono, goodbye." Shangguan Wan came up to kiss his face again, and then he left the sports car with a red face.


    Looking at Shangguan Wan entering the community, his happy back disappeared in the night, but the smile on Zhang Ye''s face gradually disappeared.


    Evil dragon hall!


    You do such a heartless thing, even if there is no previous Festival, I will not let you go.


    It''s just


    Poor girl Wan Wan, how to deal with the future.

 Chapter 491

    Ding Ling Ling!


    One morning, when Zhang Ye was lying in bed, he was woken up by the ring of his mobile phone.


    Last night, because he came back too late, his wives all went to bed, and he didn''t disturb anyone. He went directly into his own small room, washed it casually and went to sleep.


    Although he doesn''t need to sleep at all now, because cultivation can not only increase his accomplishments, but also make his spirit fuller. How many times is the effect of sleep.


    But Sleeping is a kind of rare enjoyment. At least for Zhang Ye, a lazy sleep that wakes up naturally is more enjoyable than anything else.


    However, if people wake up lazy, it is very uncomfortable.


    "If you don''t give me a reason, I will let you know why the flowers are so red."


    Zhang Ye vaguely grabbed the mobile phone, did not see the caller ID is very uncomfortable said.


    "I''ll do it, Ono. You really scared me to death. I''m going to take you to a good place. You scared me out of my melon seeds. " Lin Xinghao''s smiling voice came over.


    Shit!


    This is funny.


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes, turned over and leaned on the bed. Looking at the ceiling, he said: "Mr. Lin, do you know that disturbing people''s dreams is a very hot thing. What do you want to do? Say it quickly."


    "What else can I do? I want to play with you. I''m a rich dandy. What do you think I can do with you?" Lin Xinghao said with a smile.


    "Damn, I don''t have time. I have other things to do today. I''m going to visit Mr. Han." Zhang Ye frowned and said.


    Pop!


    He hung up his cell phone and went to bed again.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    However, the mobile phone rang persistently again. Zhang Ye picked up the phone and yelled:


    "I depend on you. Is it over?"


    There was a moment of silence on the other side of the phone. After a long time, a very careful voice came: "brother Ono, are you angry?"


    Ah?


    As soon as Zhang Ye was excited, he found that Shangguan Wan was calling. Suddenly, his face was covered with black lines, and his tone became gentle. He said with a smile:


    "no, Wan Wan. I was woken up by a boring person just now. Did Wan Wan sleep well yesterday?"


    "Well, it''s very good. Hee hee, brother Ono, are you free today? Can I play with you?" Shangguan Wan was happy and asked expectantly.


    This


    Zhang Ye hesitated.


    He is really busy today. He plans to buy some broken jade from Mr. Han, because the new shop is about to start decoration. He wants to decorate the new shop before Mr. Fei drives the decoration team.


    This is something he has been pondering for the past two days. Although he is less and less in Weixiang now, he can cultivate other apprentices. Many real chefs will become like this when they reach a certain level, because they need to focus more on the development of new dishes, and it''s good for other chefs to keep the taste.


    Moreover, he is also the boss of Weixiang. If he wants to make the brand bigger, it is impossible to rely on himself. Therefore, it is imperative to cultivate more Weixiang brand chefs.


    It''s the best to take the new store as a training base for Weixiang brand chefs.


    The back chef of Weixiang new store can accommodate almost seven or eight chefs. Once you set up that array, you can cultivate a group of new elite chefs almost every year, even if you are not there at that time.


    With the signboard of Weixiang, the flow of customers is absolutely guaranteed, and Zhang Ye''s array is to absorb a little bit of the customers'' luck every day and turn it into energy to bless the cooks of Weixiang, so that they can be heard and seen, and subtly change their physique, so as to become a real cook better and faster.


    This is what Zhang Ye is going to do now, so this array is imperative.


    "Brother Ono, are you inconvenient for me today?" Shangguan Wan saw Zhangye not speak for a long time, and asked timidly.


    "Ah, no, if wanwan wants to go, we''ll meet at the gate of pinyuxuan for a while." Zhang Ye thought and said.


    "Ouye, that''s great. Let''s go and change clothes, memeda." Shangguan Wan happily hung up his mobile phone and went to find his favorite clothes.


    Zhang Ye was quarreled by two people on the phone for a while, and he was sleepless. He could only slowly get up from the bed, but it was more than eight o''clock.


    Damn it!


    I''m not too lazy recently. I used to get up at 6:30 and work hard, but now I sleep until 8:00. I''m really sorry for my hard work.


    Zhang Ye laughs bitterly, but he also knows that he has changed a lot after all.


    I used to be a miserable person. I work hard every day to ensure my life. I have no time to relax. If I don''t work hard, I will suffer.


    However, he does not lack any material things. Although he has not calculated how much money he has, he should have tens of millions.With so much money, he has enough to live without work in his life. Moreover, his wives are all business experts, and Huo Mingwei is a business genius.


    With them, I''m afraid it''s totally unrealistic to want to be poor again.


    What''s more, even if all this disappears, he still has a 30 billion dollar ex wife.


    After entering the kitchen and eating something casually, Zhang Ye washed and changed his clothes. After everything was ready, he drove to pinyuxuan.


    Shangguan Wan had already arrived here early. When Zhang Ye saw her, his eyes could not help pointing.


    Today, she combed a witty ball. On her white face, her facial features are extremely delicate. It can be seen that she carefully painted light makeup.


    Her beautiful big eyes are very bright, her long eyelashes flicker, and her delicate little nose is also equipped with a pair of black framed glasses, which shows her kind of playful bookish air. Her thin lips with light pink are shining with the light of lip gloss. It looks crystal clear, and people can''t help but want to taste it.


    A half length pleated skirt with a beige suspender was put on the protruding and backward body, showing bright and white straight long legs and white feet with small sandals. It looked so young and charming.


    "Hee hee, brother Ono, I''m pretty. I''m looking straight at you." Shangguan Wan looks at Zhang Ye and stares at him. He feels extremely shy and hot, but his heart is extremely sweet.


    A woman is the one who pleases herself.


    Shangguan Wan is so well dressed that Zhang Ye stares at her and appreciates her beauty.

 Chapter 492

    "Wan Wan, you are so beautiful today."


    Zhang Ye can''t help but take a breath. He suddenly finds that even without the influence of inborn ingratitude, shangguanwan''s beauty is absolutely as beautiful as his several women.


    "Hee hee, thank you, brother Ono."


    Shangguan Wan was praised by Zhang Ye, and immediately felt elated. His face was filled with a sweet smile of youth. He took Zhang Ye''s arm and said excitedly:


    "brother Xiaoye, let''s go, go, go!"


    Ha ha!


    Looking at Shangguan Wan funny little action, Zhang Ye''s mood is also very good, with her stride into the product Yuxuan.


    Because Zhang Ye had been here several times and was received by Mr. Han, the staff in the store naturally knew him. When the fat manager saw him coming in, he immediately went forward and said hello with a smile.


    "Zhang Shao, why are you free today? This is..."


    "My sister, I brought her here today. Is Mr. Han here?"


    Zhang Ye said casually, understated his relationship with shangguanwan, and then changed the topic.


    Sister.


    The light in Shangguan Wan''s eyes was a little dim, and then it lit up again.


    Hum!


    Sooner or later, I''ll let brother Ono admit that I''m his girlfriend. I''m sure.


    Her heart decided silently.


    The fat manager is also a person who has seen the world. He is a man of ordinary talent. He can''t see that Zhang Ye and Shangguan Wangen didn''t have any imagination, but they didn''t say anything. Instead, he said with a smile:


    "Han is not well today, but the fourth young master is here."


    "Oh, it turns out that Mr. Han is there. It''s the same. Please take me there."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile. Anyway, he came to buy broken jade. It''s the same for everyone.


    He was taken to Han Guobin''s office by fat manager. Before he entered, Zhang ye heard Lin Xinghao''s voice.


    "I''ll do it. I lost again. Uncle Han, your chess power is more and more powerful. I can''t help it now."


    "Ha ha, Xinghao, you are still younger after all. You are young and vigorous. You only want to fight for a while, but you ignore the overall situation. You are inferior after all." Han Guobin said with a smile, which is to mention Lin Xinghao.


    "Uncle Han, I''ve been taught." Lin Xinghao is very modest to say that he is still very convinced of his predecessors who have been in business for decades.


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open, Zhang Ye took Shangguan and walked in with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin, you are playing chess with Uncle Han. After all, uncle Han is an elder. He eats more salt than we eat rice. His state and pattern are far from perfect. " Zhang Ye said with a faint smile.


    "Bullshit, do you want to kill me? Don''t fool me with such flattery."


    Korean bin is still so straightforward, no upper end of the shelf, directly rolled his eyes and laughed.


    Ha ha!


    All three laughed.


    At the same time, Han Guobin and Lin Xinghao also noticed Shangguan Wan. They could not help but brighten their eyes and looked at each other. They both secretly told each other that Ono was a good way to fool Shangguan''s money.


    "Ono, you are really powerful. You are proud of the shopping mall and the love scene. Do you want us to live?" Lin Xinghao funny way.


    "Lin, don''t you worry about your conscience. What kind of girl do you want, Nanjiang No. 1, is still a matter of hooking hands. "


    Zhang Ye laughed and scolded him, then turned his head and said hello to Han Guobin:


    "Uncle Han, you''re all right."


    Shangguan Wan is also very clever and polite to say hello: "Uncle Han, brother Xinghao."


    "Well, Wan wench, how is your father? What are you doing recently?"


    Han Guobin nodded with a smile, just casually asked, but Zhang Ye raised his ears, want to know more about Shangguan Zixuan.


    "I don''t know. My dad never let me get involved in business." But Shangguan Wan spat out a cute little tongue and said playfully.


    "He''s right. Girls should be pretty. Let men do business." Han Guobin nodded with a smile.


    Although his words are somewhat male chauvinistic, they are the true thoughts of many rich people.


    Lin Xinghao looked at Zhang Ye and shangguanwan, and suddenly said with a smile:


    "Xiaoye, you were not..."


    "Gowoon." Zhang Ye has no good temper.


    "Well? What do you mean Lin Xinghao didn''t respond and asked in a daze.


    "Hee hee, brother Ono told you to go away." Shangguan Wan covered his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Damn it Lin Xinghao rolled his eyes.


    Zhang Ye ignored him and asked Han Guobin, "Uncle Han, do you have any better quality broken jade here?"


    "Broken jade? What do you want that thing for, and what''s more, it''s of good quality. There''s almost no such thing. " Korean bin Leng for a moment, shaking his head."It''s a little useful. If it''s available, it''s best. If it''s not available, I need a little jade."


    Zhang Ye frowned. He didn''t expect that pinyuxuan didn''t have it. In that case, it would be a little troublesome to arrange the array.


    However, if there is a jade card, the effect of the array should be better, but the price is very high. I''m afraid it will cost at least 20 million or 30 million yuan to decorate. The cost is too high.


    "There is a jade brand, but are you sure you want it? The quality of this jade brand is average, and the cost price is about 3500." Asked Han Guobin.


    Three thousand five?


    In that case, it will cost about 100 yuan to set up the array, that is 35 million yuan.


    No way!


    It''s too expensive.


    Zhang Ye shook his head. He was a little depressed. Unexpectedly, the first thing to arrange the array was difficult.


    "Xiaoye, if you really want to win a jade medal, you might as well go to minglou to try your luck. Last time your bad luck made me at least twenty or thirty million yuan." Lin Xinghao said excitedly.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye Leng for a moment, puzzled asked: "minglou? I''ve never heard of that place before. "


    Hey, hey!


    Lin Xinghao laughs strangely and says, "minglou is a good place. It''s a chain of eating, drinking and having fun. There are all kinds of entertainment you can imagine."


    Oh!


    Zhang Ye suddenly realized that it seems to be an illegal entertainment place, and seeing Lin Xinghao, the backstage of the minglou should be very hard, so it has not been banned, and has been safely opened to today.


    "Mr. Lin, did you mean there are gambling stones over there?" He asked.


    "Of course, there''s everything in minglou, gambling stones, big and powerful casinos, black markets, romantic places, almost everything."


    Lin Xinghao said with a smile, and suddenly looked at Shangguan Wan strangely:


    "but wan wan can''t go with her, only she is not suitable for a simple and kind girl like you."


    "Hum, brother Xinghao, don''t think I don''t know where minglou is. You men are all bad guys. Don''t bring my brother Xiaoye bad." Shangguan Wan put his arms around the nervous field and made a face at Lin Xinghao.

 Chapter 493

    "Wan Wan, you''d better not go."


    When Zhang ye heard that minglou was such a place, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Shangguanwan is only 18 years old this year, and her character is sunny and pure, like a beautiful lily. Zhang Ye doesn''t want her to see the dark side of the society, which affects her pure heart.


    "Yes, Wan Wan, it''s not good for a girl to go to a place like minglou. You''d better listen to Ono." Lin Xinghao also intervened and advised that there was no frivolous and funny look on his face, but a serious one.


    "No


    Shangguan Wan hugs Zhang Ye''s arm more tightly, snorts and says: "there are many fox spirits in the minglou. I have to protect brother Xiaoye. I can''t let him be taken away by those fox spirits."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye and Lin Xinghao were both stunned and looked at each other with a bitter smile. It seems that it is impossible to persuade Shangguan wan to give up his idea.


    Next to the Korean bin is a smile, said: "Ono, I think you''d better take wanwan to go, let her see minglou or."


    "Hee hee, uncle Han is the best. People like you, too."


    Shangguan Wan was overjoyed and said to Han Guobin.


    "Well, you little girl, can''t I guess what you''re thinking? Even if Ono doesn''t take you, you''ll definitely run away by yourself. There''s something wrong. You can''t cry too late. It''s safer to stay by Ono''s side. "


    South Korean bin is not good.


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye immediately took a breath of air.


    What Han Guobin said just now not only broke Shangguan Wan''s careful thinking, but also reminded Zhang Ye.


    Yes!


    Although wanwan is a clever girl, she has some crooked ideas. If she really goes to minglou secretly, once something happens in that place, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    "Well, Wan Wan, you''d better follow me to save you running around. I have to worry about it."


    Zhang Ye said helplessly.


    "Hooray, brother Ono is the best. I''ll give you a reward."


    Shangguan Wan cried out excitedly, raised his heel and gave a kiss to Zhang Ye''s face. He immediately blushed and lowered his head, holding Zhang Ye''s arm with both hands, as if he was afraid that he would run away.


    Zhang Ye helpless, can only take her, and Lin Xinghao car a before and after left the product Yuxuan.


    On the surface, minglou is just a very formal but high-end entertainment place, bar, game hall, bath, Internet bar and everything. Although there are some slight fringes, it still belongs to the legal business scope.


    But what Zhang Ye wants to go to today is not these places, but the underground three floors of minglou.


    In the parking lot, Zhang Ye takes shangguanwan and follows Lin Xinghao to a special elevator. There are two security guards standing at the door. From their standing posture, they are definitely retired elite soldiers, but they are all blonde ghosts.


    "It seems that the owner of the Ming building has a way to invite foreign special elites to guard the door for him." Zhang Ye light a smile, way.


    "Well, the owner of minglou is really a capable person, and he is very mysterious. This Ming Lou has been open in Nanjiang city for more than ten years. It is said that no one has ever seen the boss. The woman in charge here is a woman surnamed Jin. She is also a woman with great means and scheming. " Lin Xinghao explained with a smile.


    Oh?


    Very resourceful and resourceful?


    I don''t know what it will be like compared with demon month, but demon month should be better. After all, she has practiced for thousands of years in her previous life, and her experience and vision are far beyond ordinary people. Moreover, she is ruthless and resourceful, so I''m afraid the whole China may not be able to find another one.


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye watched Lin Xinghao take out a golden membership card and swish it on the elevator.


    Drop!


    The elevator opened.


    After he went in, he found that the elevator had no up button, only four floors down.


    Great!


    Although he doesn''t have the ability of architecture, he knows what it''s like to dig a four story underground parking lot. That''s definitely not what ordinary people can do.


    He cares more about the mysterious boss of minglou.


    To the underground floor, when the elevator opened, Zhang Ye''s first feeling was resplendent.


    It''s a huge casino with at least a hundred tables, baccarat, roulette, blackjack, guess size, and the lucky dice game that often appears in American blockbusters.


    The hustle and bustle of gamblers are concentrating on the gamblers, some cheerfully shouting, some dejected scolding, just like boiling water.


    But the moment Zhang Ye stepped into the casino, his brow was wrinkled.


    His divine sense keenly felt a strong sense of oppression, and this sense of oppression was still absorbing his own Qi.Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly shrunk and began to look around.


    There are two lifelike golden dragons painted on the ceiling of the casino. The lifelike golden dragons open their mouths one after another and seem to revolve around a golden ball burning red fire. They look majestic.


    In the four corners of the Gambling Hall, there are statues of four tigers, whistling up to the sky, majestic, it seems that they want to fight with the Golden Dragon in the sky.


    "Ono, you see the decoration here is not bad. It''s magnificent. It''s just atmosphere." Lin Xinghao said with a smile.


    "It''s OK."


    Zhang Ye casually returned a sentence, but in the heart already incomparable sneer.


    Is the decoration good?


    Indeed, the decoration is very good. It''s like a dragon swallowing tiger. If ordinary gamblers come in and don''t lose, they will never want to go out.


    The Golden Dragon on the ceiling looks like a pair of dragon spitting beads, but in Zhangye it is not the case at all.


    The two golden dragons bared their teeth and looked ferocious. It was clear that they wanted to devour the golden ball in the middle alive, and the four white tigers on the ground complemented each other. The Dragon Tiger evil spirit not only had the effect of winning luck, but also made the gamblers dizzy and stiff after a long time of contact. They didn''t wake up until they lost the last cent, but it was too late to repent .


    "It seems that the mysterious owner of minglou is definitely not an ordinary person. With such a powerful situation, ordinary people can''t arrange it at all. At least they are all the means of metaphysics."


    Zhang Ye grinned coldly, but he didn''t say much.


    Gambling house is a kind of thing that is willing to fight and suffer. People don''t force you to play. It''s all caused by their own greed.


    So in Zhang Ye''s eyes, gamblers, no matter how miserable they are, are not worth pitying, because they are completely asking for it.


    Huh?


    But soon, he found a familiar figure.

 Chapter 494

    Not far from Zhang Ye, a young man was sitting at a gambling table with a bottle of whisky in his hand. He was obviously a little drunk.


    Why is he?


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised, originally wanted to go up, but suddenly thought of something, let him stop.


    "Brother Ono, what are you looking at?" Shangguan asked curiously.


    "Nothing. Let''s go."


    Zhang Ye shakes his head, a sneer gushes out of his heart, and leaves with Shangguan Wan and Lin Xinghao.


    The design here is very scheming. In addition to the dragon swallowing the tiger, if the guests want to continue to go downstairs, they have to go through the long casino to reach the elevator.


    It has to be said that the people who designed this minglou are really powerful, and their grasp of people''s hearts is almost to the point of being subtle.


    After such a long casino, listening to the cheers around, people will be curious. Even if they can restrain themselves once or twice, they will be attracted and fall into the trap of the casino after a long time.


    But it didn''t work for Zhang Ye at all. Although he didn''t practice for a long time, his mind was as firm as a rock, and the eight winds didn''t move. It was more difficult to tempt him than to ascend to heaven.


    Along the elevator, Zhang Ye quickly came to the third floor underground, the destination of their trip, the black market.


    It''s also a spacious hall, but it''s much quieter than the casinos.


    All kinds of people are quietly strolling here, and many people are setting up stalls to sell herbs, antiques, jade and other things they want to sell.


    However, the biggest feature here is that everyone has a mask on his face to protect the privacy of the guests and the shopkeeper. I''m afraid that some people will have evil intentions and do something wrong after leaving minglou.


    Zhang Ye also wore a mask on his face. He was ready for Lin Xing Hao. On the pure white mask, two cool blue grotesque tears were winding down, revealing the eyes of two dark lines.


    Strange, cold and mysterious smell is sent out on this mask. With the gray suit Zhang Ye is wearing today, it looks very noble.


    Next to him, Shangguan Wan chooses a mysterious cat mask that will appear in Japanese anime, with two playful ears and thin pink lips.


    As for Lin Xinghao, it''s even simpler. Every time this guy comes over, he will wear the mask of his signature "V" hate killing team, which is very strange.


    As soon as they appeared in the black market, many people paid attention to them, mainly because Zhang Ye''s mask was so weird that they were all stunned.


    However, they also saw that the three people were definitely not ordinary people, and they did not take the initiative to talk to each other.


    "Ono, you can buy a lot of things here. Although the price is very high, except for antiques, everything else can be authentic." Lin Xinghao said with a smile.


    Zhang Ye nodded, did not speak, but silently looking at the goods around.


    It''s true that as Lin Xinghao said, there are a lot of goods, and many of them are things that can''t be seen on the market, such as medicinal materials of hundreds of years, antiques before the Ming Dynasty, and a jade finger that Zhang Ye was concentrating on.


    The shopkeeper with the mask of monkey race thunder saw three distinguished guests come to the shop and immediately said with a smile:


    "three of you, I have all good things here. It''s absolutely true. Let''s see what you like. My boss Ma is absolutely fair in price, and the old and the young are not deceived."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye naturally sneers at the fact that the black market has always been a place that no one knows. Whether the goods are expensive or cheap, they have to eat them by themselves. There''s no reason to talk about it, not to mention the words like "children and old people don''t cheat". It''s just farting.


    However, he didn''t care what the owner said. Instead, he slowly put his divine sense into the jade finger that made him care. This thing sent out a breath that surprised him just now. Now, after a trial, he was even more happy in his heart.


    "How to sell this bottle."


    Zhang Ye didn''t immediately show his desire for jade fingers, because it looked dirty and unimportant. Obviously, the owner of housailei didn''t regard it as a good thing.


    If you rashly ask this thing, it will be noticed by the owner immediately, and it will not be so easy to buy it quietly at that time.


    The shopkeeper saw that Zhang Ye was interested in the most colorful bottle. He was very happy and said with a smile:


    "customers have a good eye. This is the listening bottle of the Song Dynasty. It''s a real old thing. I bought it at a high price from a rich family. When I see my little brother today, you will give me three million yuan. This thing is yours."


    Three million!


    Zhang Ye can''t help but be a little surprised, looking at the owner of monkey Sai Lei.


    He was not frightened by the three million figure, but was stunned by the ability of lion, the owner of housai Lei, to open his mouth."Hum, old monkey, you don''t want to see who he is. Laozi''s friend, you don''t want to be in the black market."


    Lin Xinghao''s unhappy voice came over. He was looking at other things just now. As soon as he came over, he heard lion, owner of housailei, opening his mouth.


    "Ah, isn''t this Lin Dashao? I''m sorry. I didn''t know this little brother was your friend. Well, since Lin has spoken, how about 300000? " The owner of housai Lei said in fear, as if he was afraid of Lin Xinghao.


    Lin Xinghao got face and nodded contentedly. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard Zhang Ye''s faint voice say:


    "fifty thousand."


    Huh?


    The owner''s chin is about to be startled. He stares at Zhu Zi and looks at Zhang Ye in consternation. He exclaims: "brother, if you don''t bargain like this, you don''t buy it sincerely. You can give 50000 yuan for 300000 things, even if you buy clothes, you can''t bargain like this."


    "Then you don''t sell it?" Zhang Ye meaningful looking at him, light said.


    "If I don''t sell it, of course I won''t. I''ve lost money on it. How can I sell it?" The owner of housailei shook his head like a rattle.


    "Ha ha, you can keep it for yourself. A listening bottle that was made only last week told me it was from the Song Dynasty. If I didn''t see it interesting, I wouldn''t have seen it if you sold it for 5000 yuan. " Zhang Ye stood up, sneered and was about to leave.


    "Hey, brother, don''t hurry to go."


    Seeing that Zhang Ye is really knowledgeable, monkey Sai Lei can''t fool him at all. He immediately smiles again and discusses with him:


    "little brother, let''s discuss again. Your 50000 yuan is too little. Let''s add some more."


    "More?" Zhang Ye laughingly asked again.


    "Yes, brother, you can add some more. In fact, I''m just trying to make a living." The shopkeeper is going to sell badly again.


    "That''s 80000, but with that trigger."


    Zhang Ye raised his hand casually and said carelessly.

 Chapter 495

    "This Well, I''ll be making friends with my little brother. " Monkey Sai Lei bit his teeth and nodded.


    Damn it!


    That''s OK.


    Lin Xinghao looked silly beside him.


    As the most expensive son of Nanjiang, he naturally doesn''t care about tens of thousands or millions, but Zhang Ye''s means of bargaining is an eye opener.


    Three million things, the last 80000 yuan to buy, and the owner also set up a jade wrench?


    The ability to bargain is unparalleled in the world.


    When Zhang Ye paid the money and took the bottle and the jade finger in his hand, he immediately gave Zhang Ye a thumbs up.


    "Niubi, Xiaoye, I bought two kinds of things for 80000 yuan. If I were you, I''d have to spend hundreds of thousands of yuan. I''m afraid that shopkeeper can''t make any money now." Lin Xinghao said a little frustrated.


    "Ha ha, you are wrong. I can assure you that the cost of these two things will not exceed 5000. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Ga?


    Lin Xinghao was choked by his saliva and coughed.


    "NIMA, the urban routine is deep. I want to go to the countryside. It''s too exaggerated. He dares to ask for three million for five thousand yuan?" His eyes are going to fall out. I can''t believe it.


    "The black market is just like this. It''s normal not to open in March, but to open for three years."


    Zhang Ye didn''t care. Anyway, he really made a lot of money.


    The broken bottle was worthless to him. Now it doesn''t matter if he breaks it, but the jade finger has a bright future.


    Others do not know, but he is very clear, this is the real magic weapon.


    When Zhang Ye''s divine sense came into contact with the jade finger, he immediately found that it was an invaluable treasure, and it was also the most difficult space system to refine among the magic weapons, that is, the legendary storage ring.


    Ha ha!


    I made a lot of money this time.


    How much does a legendary storage ring cost?


    500 million? Five billion?


    Even if the space in this thing is only three or five square meters, it''s also very valuable.


    Think about what will happen if this thing is taken by criminals who have cultivated their magic power. They can walk across the country with tons of drugs, and they can go anywhere they want with guns. Then they can finish the assassination task and leave calmly.


    Or


    The possibility of countless crimes makes the value of this thing immeasurable. Even if it is used in the right way and given to the country to study, it can also make China''s space technology far away from any country in the world and reach an unprecedented height.


    Zhang Ye is very happy. If there is no mask, you can see that his face is blooming.


    With this big start, he took Shangguan Wan and Lin Xinghao and soon came to today''s destination, gambling stone place.


    If it is said that Zhang Ye had some luck to finish the last gamble with Lin Xinghao in pinyuxuan, then today he came here with full assurance.


    Who else can know the breath of jade better than the practitioners? Besides, Zhang Ye has a pair of magic eyes that can see through the illusions. He used them when he treated Lin Zhen last time.


    But here, Lin Xinghao immediately excited up, regardless of Zhang Ye, only let him look first, and Lin Xinghao head into the ranks of gambling.


    "Ha ha, this Toby is very excited at the mention of gambling stones."


    Zhang Ye shook his head and said to Shangguan Wan with a smile:


    "Wan Wan, do you want to play with this?"


    "Well, hee hee, they have never gambled on stones." Shangguan Wan was eager to try.


    Since entering the minglou, she just like Xiaoyan out of the nest, staring at the excited big eyes, left and right, feel that everything is very strange.


    Now Zhang Ye still let her gamble, this is exactly what she wanted.


    "Well, you can choose one." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    But at this time, two people behind suddenly came a man''s voice.


    "Wan Wan? Why are you here? "


    They turned their heads and saw a man behind them.


    He had taken off the mask on his face. It was a pale face in his twenties. There was a cold light in his eyes. His flat face seemed to drip water. His suit was worth a lot. It was obvious that he was also a dandy.


    "Ah! Brother Kang, why are you here? " Shangguan Wan seems to have been caught by the children at the scene of the crime. He is afraid to look at the young people with his head down.


    Kang Liang''s face was gloomy and frowned. He looked at Zhang Ye next to him and asked directly:


    "Wan Wan, who is he? How can you come to Ming Lou with him? Is this where you should come?"


    "I, I..." Shangguan Wan lowered his head, nervous and speechless, and his eyes kept asking Zhang Ye for help.Of course, Zhang Ye must save him. No matter who the man is, he is also very upset just by his domineering manner.


    It''s like the classic saying on the Internet, you may be powerful, but you may not be a bird.


    "My friend, I came to the minglou. I''m responsible for her safety. You don''t need to worry about her." Zhang Ye said coldly.


    Oh!


    Kang Liang suddenly sneered, looked at him contemptuously and said, "who are you and what can be my friend. Since you admit that you brought Wan Wan, I hope you can bear my anger. "


    Damn it!


    Did this man eat dynamite in the morning? His mouth stinks and his temper is bad. Did I provoke your wife?


    But look at the body bones of this idiot man, I''m afraid he will be wearing a lot of hats even if he has a wife.


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said: "why? You want to clean me up? Ha ha, I''ve never been afraid of Zhang Ye. Just come here. "


    "Are you Zhang Ye?"


    Kang Liang''s eyes slightly shrunk, his face changed, but it was more gloomy.


    "Do you know me?"


    Zhang Ye frowned.


    "Well, I know you? It''s only thirty-six on the list of CHILDES. I don''t know you because of the ants. " Kang Liang sneered arrogantly.


    Young master list?


    What the hell is that? I''m even on the list.


    Zhang Ye was slightly stunned, but the other party''s arrogant attitude made him extremely uncomfortable.


    "Well, you are a big man. I haven''t even heard of you. It seems that you are just an unknown rat."


    "How dare you look down on me? You say it again "


    Kang Liang is furious and stares at Zhang Ye as if he is going to eat him alive.


    "Do you like to scold? If you say it again, why not say it again? I''m not interested in talking to a man who shakes m like you. " Zhang Ye sneered.

 Chapter 496

    "You


    Kang Liang''s nose is crooked, thin and thin, like a heavy smoker. His bones are shaking violently, which makes Zhang Ye worry that he will shake himself apart.


    "Rude, ignorant, scum."


    He growled angrily.


    "You''re the man who shakes M."


    "You, you hillbilly, Murakami Yamano."


    "Don''t talk to the man who shakes M."


    "You, you, I''ll kill you."


    Kang Liang is mad. He raises his fist and smashes it at Zhang Ye''s head. His fist is very fast and powerful.


    Yell!


    This man who shakes m is actually a practitioner, but the strength of six products is not enough.


    Zhang Ye didn''t even bother to look at it. He raised his hand to Kang Liang''s fist. His middle finger bent and flicked lightly. His finger hit Kang Liang''s fist.


    Bang!


    Kang Liang immediately flew out, banged on the counter next to him, smashed the counter to pieces, and led to a scream.


    "Ah, my goods, you pay for my things."


    It''s the owner of monkey sailei, with a look of heartache on his face.


    "Go away!"


    Kangliang suddenly a carp jumped up and angrily scolded the owner of monkey sailei, but he looked at Zhang Ye with fear.


    He is the strength of liupin the day after tomorrow. He has never met an opponent before, which makes him become arrogant and arrogant.


    But he didn''t dream that his self satisfied six product strength was not even fart in front of Zhang Ye, and he was hit back by a flick of the finger.


    And just now, he obviously felt that he was hit by a runaway truck, and his bones were going to fall apart.


    How can human power be so terrible.


    "You, who are you?"


    Kang Liang looks at Zhang Ye in horror, as if he is looking at an ancient fierce animal, and his whole body is shaking.


    "Me? You just said that, I''m just a mole ant. "


    Zhang Ye light smile, eyes steep coagulation, pupil purple mang shine, a mighty emperor power like storm from the body.


    Ah!


    Kang Liang was so scared that he quickly stepped back. He didn''t stand firmly at his feet. He sat down on the ground, and his face was even more pale than just now. A big drop of cold sweat on his forehead came out without money.


    "You, don''t come here. I''ll call the police if I come again."


    He shrieked, but didn''t notice that the bystanders were looking at him with an idiot''s eyes.


    This is the underground world of minglou. Almost every business is illegal.


    Call the police?


    This man''s head is jammed by the door.


    "Oh, isn''t this Kang Da Shao? How can he be so embarrassed? It''s really It''s so fuckin ''funny, ha ha! "


    Lin Xinghao''s arrogant and domineering voice came over and went to Zhang Ye with a red face. It seems that he made a lot of money just now.


    "Lin Xinghao, you, you laugh at me?"


    Kang Liang stood up again, staring at Lin Xinghao, gnashing his teeth.


    If he and Zhang Ye''s festival Liang Zi is a new enemy, then obviously he and Lin Xinghao are old grudges. The two people''s festival can''t be explained in one or two words.


    "Laughing at you is not the most important thing I should do. Cut, you''re a nine year old. Are you stupid?" Lin Xinghao rolled his eyes.


    "You..."


    Kang Liang hated his eyes, but he didn''t dare to turn his face in front of them.


    In terms of strength, there is still a big gap between Lin Xinghao''s ninth son and Lin Xinghao''s first son in Nanjiang. In terms of force, he can''t even compare with Zhang Ye''s finger, because the other side just bounced him away with one finger.


    "Wan Wan, go home at once, or I will tell Uncle Shangguan that you are fooling around outside." He said coldly.


    "It''s none of your business." Shangguan Wan summoned up courage and said in a loud voice.


    Tut tut!


    Next to Zhang Ye see funny, can''t help but said: "I said you are a few years old, in the outside was beaten back to find adults, shame."


    "You, you wait for me, don''t make it in my hands."


    Kang Liang suppresses the anger in his heart and looks at Zhang Ye angrily. He turns away angrily.


    Seeing that Kang Liang, the ninth in the list of CHILDES, had no choice but to take Zhang Ye. He had to swallow his anger and leave. His eyes lit up and his eyes were different.


    It seems that Zhang Ye, the 36th in the list of CHILDES, can''t be underestimated.


    That''s what many people think.


    Zhang Ye was thinking about another thing at this time. Seeing that the melon eating crowd dispersed, he asked Lin Xinghao, "Mr. Lin, what''s the list you''re talking about?""No, you''re all on the list, but you don''t know what the list is?" Lin Xinghao looked at him in amazement.


    "I''m not a childe. How can I know these things?" Zhang Ye shrugged helplessly.


    "Well, in fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s the boring ranking made by new moon magazine. It takes all the children from rich families in Nanjiang city for analysis, and finally lists a ranking. After they are over 30 years old, they won''t be rated, which is entertainment for the public. By the way, last time I saw you in the latest issue, ranking thirty-six. It''s good for you. "


    Lin Xinghao bumped Zhang Ye''s shoulder with a smile, a bad smile.


    "I have some good comments. Isn''t that bullshit? I''m not the son of a noble family." Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s why you''re even more powerful on the list. Nanjiang new rich, who started from scratch, is worth more than 300 million. He''s only 24 years old and unmarried. You''re the standard diamond king in Nanjiang girl''s eyes. No, it''s Zhang Lao Wu." Lin Xinghao joked with a smile.


    "What? 300 million? When did I have so many assets? " Zhang Ye himself was confused.


    "Hey, that''s the ability of crescent magazine. I don''t know how they found it. But if they say your assets are 300 million, that''s about the same number. Your sisters in law are really beautiful and can make money. "


    "I''ll go. When I go back in the evening, I really have to ask when I''m worth 300 million." Zhang Ye shakes his head and says with disbelief on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two people nearby were speechless.


    There are men in the world who don''t know how much money they have. Ono''s boss is more than his young master.


    Lin Xinghao thought in his heart.


    Does brother Ono have a lot of wives? This big turnip, hum, is necrotic. No, I can''t lose to those old women.


    Shangguan Wan was not convinced and secretly decided to compare with those women.


    "Have you chosen your stones, Ono?" Lin Xinghao asked again.


    "Damn, I''ve been stirred up for a long time by the man shaking m, and I''ve forgotten my business. Wan Wan, let''s go. Let''s choose a stone." Zhang Ye pats the forehead, this just thinks of the business.

 Chapter 497

    At this time, the three men began to walk around the stones, while Zhang Ye slowly turned the magic power to his eyes. The purple awn was shining slightly, and the stones wrapped with stone skin could not escape in his eyes.


    Huh?


    At this time, he saw a stone about half a meter long, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Mr. Lin, I think that''s it."


    He said faintly.


    "This one?"


    Lin Xinghao looked at him in amazement. His eyes were full of doubts, as if he were saying that you were stupid. How could this stone produce jade.


    It''s really no wonder that Lin Xinghao thinks that the stone in front of him is like an ordinary stone. It''s round and rolling on the table. There''s no green pattern on it. He can''t even see any other patterns. It''s as smooth as a giant pebble.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Zhang Ye nodded, reached for the service girl and asked:


    "how much is this stone, please?"


    The service lady was also surprised, but she soon regained her professional smile and said sweetly, "Hello, sir, the price of our stone is three million yuan. Do you want to pay by card or in cash?"


    Three million!


    It''s not a cheap price.


    But there are more than three million jade in it, even more than 30 million.


    His heart is very clear, so he nodded with a smile. When he was about to speak, he heard a sweet voice coming from the side.


    "Sir, the quality of this stone is so poor, are you sure you don''t want to choose it any more?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye doubts of turn head to go, but see a peerless beauty is curling to walk toward oneself.


    Shawl''s long hair, delicate face, water bright eyes seem to hide endless spring, mouth slightly raised, light red lips slightly reflect the light, looks very attractive.


    A white bra evening dress sets off her forward and backward figure to the extreme. Under her slender neck, there is a large area of snow-white skin. Two delicate clavicle sockets can even easily put a table tennis ball.


    Different from the enchantment of Qin yaoyue, this woman''s whole body is full of an indescribable charm, which is a kind of ripe peach like temptation. Even if you turn your eyes slightly, you can take away all the souls.


    Compared with her, Shangguan Wan is just like a green apple. She hugs Zhang Ye''s arm and looks at the woman who suddenly appears.


    "I think it''s better to forget it. Anyway, it''s all about eye contact. I like this stone and think it''s related to me." Zhang Ye light smile, random nonsense way.


    Puff!


    Mei Nu smiles, which is really soul stirring. She looks at Zhang Ye like electricity, and says with a smile, "this gentleman is really funny. I don''t know which young master is, and young master Lin won''t help Jin Xuan introduce him."


    "Ha ha, Miss Ning, I don''t think it''s necessary. As long as you know the name of Ning Jinxuan, I''m afraid no one in Nanjiang city doesn''t want to get close to you. " Lin Xinghao light said, but revealed his rich and poor side, but let Zhang Ye a little accident.


    "Hee hee, well, it seems that I can only introduce myself."


    Meinv held out her jade hand to Zhang Ye with a smile and said with a smile:


    "Hello, I''m Ning Jinxuan, general manager of minglou. I don''t know what to call this gentleman?"


    "Zhang Ye."


    Zhang Ye just touched her hand politely, without any overstepping. Her eyes were clear and bright, without any desire.


    Huh?


    This man is very interesting.


    Even though the next young master Lin put on that look, he still saw the existence of desire in his eyes, while the man''s eyes were clear, but he had no emotion at all.


    "It turned out to be Zhang Shao. Do you have any interest in asking me to arrange the stone excavation for you?" Ning Jinxuan asked again with a smile.


    "Forget it, I''d better take this stone back and open it myself." Zhang Ye shakes his head and says faintly.


    "If that''s the case, Zhang Shao and Lin Shao, have a good time. Jinxuan, excuse me first." Ning Jinxuan smiles and turns to leave.


    Looking at Ning Jinxuan''s back, Zhang Ye frowned deeply.


    I don''t know why, his heart instinctively to this woman some alert, this kind of feeling even more intense than the original Qin demon month.


    This woman is not a good kind. Try not to touch her.


    Zhang thought in his mind.


    Hum!


    But next to him came Shangguan Wan''s unpleasant hum.


    "Wan Wan, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Ye turns his head in surprise and says.


    "Brother Ono, your soul will be taken away by that fox spirit." Shangguan Wan said very displeased.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye can''t help but a Leng, immediately speechless smile, shake his head way: "Wan Wan, you can rest assured, I have no meaning to her at all.""Ono, are you telling the truth?" But Lin Xinghao laughed.


    "Of course, it''s true. I think the water behind this woman is very deep. I don''t want to provoke such a woman." Zhang Ye told the truth.


    "Ha ha, you can see it, Ono. Ning Jinxuan is really not an ordinary woman. She is the most difficult woman in Nanjiang city. " Lin Xinghao said strangely.


    "Well? What do you mean Zhang Ye puzzled said.


    "That is to say, she has a high vision. No one knows how deep this woman''s background is. But before, Jiang mubai pursued her, but failed. Many other noble CHILDES pursued her without success. There was even a young man in Beijing who threatened to get this woman. In less than three days, the young man disappeared in Nanjiang city. "


    Lin Xinghao light said.


    "So it is. It seems that my intuition is right. But it''s nothing to do with me. I''m just a nobody. It''s my life to keep my wife and children on the Kang. " Zhang Ye smiles and says.


    "You''re nobody? Ono, if you say that again, I''m afraid you''ll be scolded. "


    Lin Xinghao looks at Zhang Ye with a smile, but his heart is incomparable sigh.


    When he first met Zhang Ye more than half a year ago, he was just a small man. An ordinary man who wanted to sell health wine to himself would be very happy to get an order of 100000 yuan.


    Now, just half a year later, Zhang Ye''s worth has exceeded 100 million yuan, and his bearing has become much deeper and more powerful.


    What is more enviable is his female fate. His wife and concubine are embracing each other. It''s not so cool.


    A person can rise from nothing to now in a short time, will he really be an ordinary person?


    Lin Xinghao doesn''t believe it anyway.

 Chapter 498

    Now that he got what he wanted, Zhang Ye could no longer pick up the slightest interest in visiting minglou. After marking the stone he bought, he ordered the people of minglou to deliver it directly to Huo''s villa. At that time, he cut the original jade himself.


    Zhang Ye takes Shangguan Wan and laughs with Lin Xinghao to leave the black market and return to the casino.


    "Ono, aren''t you interested in playing with these things? It''s really fun." Lin Xinghao asked with a smile.


    "This thing is not suitable for me. After all, there is no winner in gambling for a long time. The only one who can really make money is the banker." Zhang Ye shook his head and said.


    "Yeah, forget it. I won''t play today."


    Lin Xinghao is also to give up the mind to go to play a few hands, with Zhang Ye side with him to go out.


    However, he didn''t think much of Zhang Ye''s words. This is also because he really didn''t lack money. Losing a few million at random is like eating a sugar bean, which he would not care about at all.


    Zhang Ye also saw that he didn''t care. He laughed and didn''t say anything, but his eyes inadvertently saw the familiar man just now.


    He was a young man in his twenties. His suit was not bad, but it was dirty. The bottle with whisky in his hand was empty, but he was still holding it. He was staggering and talking to another person. He was obviously drunk.


    "Brother Hou, discuss and lend me another 20000 yuan. My luck will come back soon. I can turn over the book for only 20000 yuan. I''ll give it back to you with interest. Please, brother Hou. " He begged bitterly, nodded and bowed, which was disgusting.


    "Well, how dare you borrow money from me? Last time you owe me 300000, but you haven''t paid it back. Half a month''s interest is almost 400000. If you don''t pay it back before next week, I''ll break your leg. "


    Brother Hou is a man in his thirties, five big and three thick, with blue hair, tattoos on his body and a thick gold chain around his neck. At first glance, he looks like a big brother in society.


    This guy made a high profit in minglou. He cheated and abducted many people. Many people were killed. Even the girl who was 18 or 19 years old and was still in high school was forced to sell to another floor of minglou. All the bad things were done. It was absolutely not a good thing.


    But the young man was still pleading: "brother Hou, don''t worry, I will definitely pay back the money next week, but can you lend me 20000 first? I will get it back when I have the capital, brother hou..."


    "Go away! I''ll kill you. "


    Brother Hou was so angry that he slapped him.


    Pop!


    His slap stopped less than five centimeters away from the young man. A steel hand lightly grasped Hou GE''s wrist. It was Zhang Ye who did it.


    What!


    Hou''s face suddenly changed, and he was about to take back his hand, but after several times of hard work, he was not successful. He suddenly said in a rage:


    "son of a bitch, you let me go."


    "What if I don''t let go?"


    Zhang Ye looks at Hou Ge faintly, his eyes show strong irony, but because he is still wearing a mask at this time, Hou Ge doesn''t see who he is.


    "Boy, you are impatient. No one dares to talk to me like this in minglou. In three seconds, if you don''t let go, I''ll waste your arm. "


    Hou elder brother big anger, the vision Sen Leng of looking at Zhang Ye, Yin cold of say.


    "Broke my arm? Good, as you wish


    Zhang Ye grins coldly, grabs Hou GE''s arm and twists it violently. He only hears a crisp bone crack. Hou GE''s thick arm is easily broken by Zhang Ye.


    Ah, ah!!


    When Hou Gedun was in pain, he cried out: "super your mother, boy, you have guts. Dare to touch me. Don''t let me know who you are, or I will kill your family."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes were freezing ten times.


    If just now he just saw that the familiar young man was treated by Houge''s bad attitude, which made him a little angry, then now Houge''s threat to his family has become an angry flame.


    If you touch the scale of a dragon, you will die.


    Zhang yebang kicked Hou Ge to fly. Without waiting for the reaction of the onlookers, he immediately chased him up with two steps. With a click, he broke his other arm. Finally, in Hou GE''s wailing, he slowly stepped on his neck and pressed his body down slightly.


    "If you dare to say anything that hurts my family, I will make you die immediately. Don''t think I''m joking. I''ve always been joking with my friends. "


    Zhang Ye said coldly, each word is full of incomparable forest.


    "You, you..."


    Hou Ge was trampled on his neck by Zhang Ye, and his breathing was not smooth. He coughed reluctantly and said:


    "boy, you''re dead. Cough, do you know what''s here, cough, where? This is minglou, not the place where you can go wild.""Well, you can try. If I kill you now, will minglou be the enemy for you and me?"


    Zhang Ye raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his toes slowly increased his strength.


    Ho ho!!


    Hougoton felt a terrible sense of suffocation. His hands struggled to pull Zhang Ye''s leg apart, but his leg seemed to be welded on his body. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t do anything.


    As time goes by, the onlookers around are gradually shocked. Brother Hou''s face has become more and more ugly. His eyes are congested on his red face, but there is still no movement in minglou.


    "Well, you are going to die. It seems that minglou will not stand out for you. You overestimate yourself."


    Zhang Ye light says, tiptoe did not loosen however.


    "I, I''m wrong. Please, please let me go."


    Hou Ge squeezed out words from his throat and looked at Zhang Ye with fear, just like seeing the most terrible demon in the world.


    "I hope you will remember your words this time, and the young man over there, his debt..."


    Zhang Ye was smiling and didn''t finish what he said, but when everyone saw the calm in his eyes, cool air began to emerge in his bones.


    "Oh, no, he didn''t owe me money. I was just playing with him."


    Hou Ge is reborn. He doesn''t dare to disobey Zhang Ye. It''s nothing to disobey him. But if he really offends Zhang Ye, I''m afraid he may lose his life. What''s the use of making more money at that time.


    "You''re on the road. Good. Get out of here."


    Zhang Ye light sneer, for this kind of a look on the long-term fish and meat village guy is a little good feeling.


    At this moment, a trembling voice came from behind him:


    "Ono, is it really you?"


    Big Liu rubbed to knead the eyes of drunken bleary, can''t believe of looking at Zhang Ye.

 Chapter 499

    Alas!


    Zhang Ye turned his head slowly and looked at Da Liu with very complicated eyes. He frowned and said slightly angrily:


    "Da Liu, how can you become like this. Look at you now. Are there any other people like you? "


    "Ono, I..."


    Big Liu is very ashamed of low head, no face looking at Zhang Ye.


    "Well, how can you..."


    It''s false for Zhang to say that he''s not sad. After all, this is his brother who spent four years in a dormitory. How can he not feel sad to see him like this.


    He knew that big Liu had grown up in a honey pot since he was a child. Because he was the only son of a single family, he was very doting on him. That made him become frivolous since he was a child. Even now wait!


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and he pulled Da Liu''s arm and rolled up his sleeve.


    Big Liu''s arm bend has a fester needle eye son, that is what thing cause, Zhang Ye again clear.


    "You, you son of a bitch, are taking drugs."


    In Zhang''s ambition, a nameless anger suddenly surged up. He gnashed his teeth and slapped him.


    Pop!


    Big Liu was stunned by him. He fell to the ground and covered his face and looked at Zhang Ye in shock.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t let him go. He came forward and took out Da Liu''s belt. He was very sad and angry.


    "Son of a bitch, you actually take drugs. Are you right about your parents?"


    Pop!


    It''s a belt to draw down again, big Liu immediately screams miserably, on the arm instantly swell up a light red bloodstain.


    "Lao Tzu and you have been in College for four years, and you treat you as a brother, and you are so fuckin ''self-discipline?"


    Pop!


    Zhang Ye scolded a draw a belt, straight big Liu draw of lie on the ground, howl straight call, roll all over the ground of beg for mercy.


    "Don''t fight, Ono. I don''t dare. I don''t dare any more. Please forgive me."


    "Well, I have to give you a long memory today. To tell you the truth, even if I beat you to the last breath, I can still save you. "


    Zhang Ye roared angrily, gnashing his teeth and hating.


    He didn''t even know why he was so angry, but he just couldn''t see his brother degenerate like this.


    "Stop it."


    At this time, a middle-aged man with the appearance of a security captain yelled coldly:


    "who are you? Why are you making trouble in minglou


    "Go away."


    Zhang Ye suddenly raised his head, and the killing intention in his eyes poured out recklessly, which made the security team leader shiver, and he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, next time anyone dares to let him step into the door of minglou, I''ll tear down this ghost place."


    He roared loudly, picked up the collar of big Liu''s clothes in one hand, dragged him into the elevator like a dead dog in the eyes of a group of people, and followed Lin Xinghao and shangguanwan silently behind him.


    When he got out of minglou, Zhang ye put Da Liu in his car first, and then said to Shangguan Wan and Lin Xinghao:


    "Mr. Lin, Wan Wan, you go back first. I have something else to do. I''ll take this idiot home."


    "Well, you go ahead, Ono. Don''t worry about us."


    Lin Xinghao looked at Zhang Yegang''s frightening appearance. He was not afraid, but moved.


    He just heard that this big Liu and Zhang Ye have no blood relationship at all. They are just friends, but they can make him so angry. It can be seen that Zhang Ye has multiple feelings for brothers.


    I am very lucky to make such friends.


    "Brother Ono, be careful on your way. Don''t drive too fast." Shangguan Wan worried, but her eyes also release a very excited light, obviously was just Zhangye to show the divine power to amaze, the heart is incomparably sweet.


    My boyfriend is so handsome!


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Zhang Ye nodded, got into the car, started the Lamborghini, and drove slowly into the traffic.


    However, in the general manager''s office on the 18th floor of minglou at this time, Ning Jinxuan is leaning against the wide office, folding her long legs, staring at the computer screen with a faint smile.


    At this time, the computer screen is playing the surveillance video of Zhang Ye beating Da Liu violently, while the frightened security team leader is standing in front of his desk.


    "Tell you, next time who dares to let him step into the door of minglou, I''ll tear down this ghost place."


    Zhang Ye''s arrogant voice came from the stereo, which made the security team leader shiver. Obviously, he was afraid that this ever moody woman would punish him.


    "Ning, Mr. Ning, I''m wrong. I didn''t perform my duty before. You can see that I''ve done my best for minglou in recent years. Give me another chance." The security captain said in a trembling voice. He didn''t even dare to look up at Ning Jinxuan."Hee hee, where do you want to go, Lao Fan? It''s not your fault. Don''t worry. I won''t investigate this matter. Go to work first. Don''t take it as a burden. " Ning Jinxuan said sweetly with a charming smile.


    "Yes, yes, thank you, Mr. Ning. I''ll go to work first." The security team leader thanks a lot, then wiped a cold sweat and walked out of the office.


    Click!


    Just as the door of the office closed, the smile on Ning Jinxuan''s face suddenly disappeared. Her beautiful eyes showed a thick color of ice cold. Her eyes calmly stared at the pictures still playing on the computer screen, and a meaningful ice cold rose from the corner of her mouth.


    Drop!


    She picked up her cell phone and dialed a phone without a contact name.


    "What can I do for you?"


    There was a very hoarse voice coming from the phone.


    "Take care of fan Wu. Since he didn''t perform his duties just now, he doesn''t need to perform any more duties in the future." Ning Jinxuan said coldly.


    "I see."


    The other party hung up.


    Ning Jinxuan leans on the big boss''s chair and looks up at the ceiling quietly. Her eyes are sometimes shining, and her mouth gradually evokes a meaningful and complex chill.


    "Zhang Ye Well, you can''t escape from me. "


    She murmured to herself.


    Lamborghini soon opened a high-end residential area and stopped in front of a 30 story apartment building.


    "Get out of the car."


    He gave big Liu a cold look and got out of the car by himself.


    Because they had contacted Da Liu''s parents before, they were waiting downstairs. When they saw Da Liu coming out of the Lamborghini, his face changed.


    "Son, what''s the matter with you? Son, my darling, who hit you?"


    Big Liu''s mother, dressed as a middle-aged lady, holds big Liu''s hand with great pain, and the look of love and doting on her face has been revealed.


    Zhang Ye stood beside him, but he frowned. With such a mother, it''s no wonder that big Liu would come to this step.


    He said coldly:


    "I beat all the injuries on him."

 Chapter 500

    "What are you talking about?"


    Liu''s mother suddenly widened her eyes and angrily accused: "what are you? Why do you beat my son? I''ve never touched him as a mother."


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye coldly said: "Auntie, why don''t you ask clearly, why do I beat him, your doting is just killing him."


    "Even if my son kills, it''s not up to you to teach him, you little bastard. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    "Shut up, you black sheep."


    Liu''s father, who was next to him, finally couldn''t listen. He angrily scolded his wife, and then said to Zhang Ye with a gloomy face:


    "sorry, you are Zhang Ye. I often hear Liu mention you, and I know you are good friends. Can you tell me what happened? "


    Whoo!


    It seems that big Liu at least has a good father who understands the truth, and big Liu can be saved.


    Zhang Yechang breathed a sigh. He had planned to let go if his parents were unreasonable. Fortunately, things were not as bad as he thought.


    "Uncle, when I went shopping in minglou today, I happened to meet da Liu. Now he''s addicted to gambling and owes more than 300000 yuan in usury, and look at his arm. "


    Huh?


    Da Liu''s father was stunned. He quickly pulled Da Liu''s arm and rolled up his sleeve. His face suddenly changed.


    "This, this is what, what did big Liu do after all."


    Da Liu''s father roared in horror.


    "It''s the eye of a needle left after injecting drugs. Now Da Liu is addicted to drugs." Zhang Ye frowned and said.


    What!


    This is not only big Liu''s father, even that unreasonable big Liu''s mother are scared silly, just like five thunderbolts.


    Their doting son, who was reluctant to touch a finger when he was young, not only learned to gamble, but also became addicted to drugs.


    Pop!


    Liu''s father slapped him angrily in the face and hit him with stars.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you. Look what you''ve done."


    "Ah, Dad, I''m wrong, I dare not, you spare me, mom, help me, my dad will kill me."


    Da Liu wails in pain and terror, and blocks Da Liu''s mother in front of him.


    "Liu Dashan, you are not allowed to beat my son. If you want to beat me, you should beat me together." Big Liu mother loud way.


    "You, you get out of my way. I''ll kill this villain." Liu''s father roared angrily.


    "No, I won''t get out of the way."


    "You, you are still protecting him. If it wasn''t for you, how could he have become like this? Do you have to watch him enter the coffin to regret it?"


    "I, I Son, tell me you''re wrong. You''ll never dare again. "


    Big Liu mother flurried to big Liu said.


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye helplessly shakes his head, has such a mother, really does not know is big Liu''s lucky or unfortunate.


    But he can only do this. After all, he and Da Liu can only be good friends. He has no blood relationship with him, and he can''t manage too much.


    "Uncle, I''ll go first. It''s all your family business." Zhang Ye said.


    "Well, Ono, thank you for bringing this villain back today. I''ll thank you alone when I have time." Liu''s father nodded.


    "No, after all, Daliu and I have been friends for so many years. We can''t bear to see him degenerate like this. If I say something I shouldn''t, I''d better send him to the rehab center as soon as possible. If it goes on like this, he will be ruined. " Zhang Ye light said.


    With that, he didn''t wait for his father to say anything more, so he got on the bus and left.


    On the road, Zhang Ye could not help but sigh, feeling very uncomfortable.


    Daliu and laofei are both his brothers. Although laofei complained about Daliu before, he didn''t expect Daliu to become like this. It''s really heartbreaking.


    In fact, with his current medical skills, it''s easy to help Da Liu relieve his drug addiction. Da Liu doesn''t even feel any pain, but he doesn''t intend to do so.


    Big Liu has not changed at all now, still that kind of cynical attitude.


    If he doesn''t get rid of this kind of thinking, even if he helps him cure his addiction, he will get it again, and even have a sense of dependence on himself. Anyway, he can help him cure it, so what are you afraid of.


    If it turns out like this, he is not helping big Liu, but killing him.


    "NIMA, this idiotic who is not easy to worry about, is going to touch something that is not funny. If I were your father, I would break your leg. "


    Zhang yehen iron not into steel scolded a, blocked gas back to the villa.


    At this time, it''s just noon, but the three beautiful wives are busy with work, so they can''t come back for lunch, so in addition to sister Liu, the big villa seems a little lonely."Ono, someone sent a big package just now. It''s very heavy. I don''t know what it is. It''s designated for you." Liu Jie reminds a way.


    "Oh, I know, sister Liu, that''s what I bought. I''ll deal with it by myself in a moment. Go and have a rest." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "OK, Ono, take a rest, too."


    Zhang Ye went into the kitchen and got some food for himself, so he moved the big box in front of the villa into his room.


    Open the box, inside is the stone bought from minglou, half a meter high, which he put on the table beside.


    But instead of cutting the stone right away, he took out the jade finger in his pocket.


    This is my biggest harvest today, even a big surprise.


    Storage ring!


    This is a magic weapon that he never dreamed of. Even if he has the power of the golden elixir, he can''t refine the storage ring.


    Because this is not only the problem of Zhang Ye''s lack of mana, even if he now has a congenital third class or even higher strength, there is no special space attribute material for him to refine.


    In other words, this storage ring is a magic weapon that can''t be found.


    Zhang Ye excitedly forces a drop of blood essence from his body and slowly drops it on the jade ring. He sees his blood absorbed by the jade ring like swallowing it.


    Oh!


    A torrential dragon power surged out of the jade finger, and the virtual shadow of a ferocious dragon gradually appeared on the surface of the finger.


    Dragon Ring!


    Is this the highest level Panlong ring in the storage ring?


    Zhang Ye stunned Leng for a while, immediately is incomparable ecstasy, because he never dreamed that he got is actually Panlong ring.


    This is a super magic weapon he didn''t get when he was the emperor of covering the sky in the last life.

 Chapter 501

    He knew that it was hard to refine the Panlong ring, not to mention all kinds of rare materials in the prosperous period of monks. Even the most important one could not be found now.


    The soul of the dragon!


    Without this, Panlong ring would never be refined.


    However, once the Panlong ring is refined successfully, it will have a strong aura, covering all the places with a radius of 1000 meters. Except for the ring holder, all the practitioners will be oppressed by Longwei, and their strength will plummet.


    Moreover, the higher the realm of the Panlong ring holder, the stronger the mana, the stronger the Longwei aura, and the more severe the pressure on other practitioners.


    "It''s just a super challenge."


    Zhang Ye can''t help sighing, but he can also clearly feel that the dragon ring seems to have been seriously damaged after dripping blood. The dragon soul in it is in a deep sleep. For the time being, it''s impossible for him to use Longwei aura, which makes him a little sorry.


    But it''s just a pity, and when Zhang Ye saw the Panlong ring, he was overwhelmed by ecstasy.


    The interior space of panlongjie is huge, almost equivalent to the appearance of three football fields, even if the Empire State Building of the United States is more than enough.


    At this time, there are three things floating in the Panlong ring, a three inch sword, a grease jade bottle and several light blue stones.


    "This, this is Lingyu?"


    Zhang Ye first took out a piece of light blue stone, put it in his hand, and slowly ran the immortal passage. He immediately felt the surging aura of heaven and earth in the stone rushed into his body, which was thousands of times faster than his current cultivation speed.


    He knew in an instant that it was not only Lingyu, but also Lingyu of high quality. Now it was totally impossible for him to have it.


    However, in the present Panlong ring, there are still seven pieces of such Lingyu, plus the Lingyu in hand, which is enough to rush into the congenital third grade in the shortest time.


    Zhang ye put Lingyu back to panlongjie with surprise. Now it''s too luxurious to cultivate with it. He is a little reluctant to part with it.


    The other one is filled with light white liquid, which exudes a cool fragrance in the flowing color. Under the slight shaking, the surging power of the moon can not help but surge out, with a strong chill, which shocked Zhang Ye''s spirit.


    "cold moon essence, ha ha, did not expect that this thing, great, Ming Wei break through the innate hope."


    Zhang Ye gave a kiss on the bottle and grinned excitedly. The


    suet jade bottle is used to collect the essence of the cold moon all day long in the full moon, which is the most lethal poison in the whole world, but it is a heaven sent medicine for the training of cold and cold.


    With only one drop of this thing, Zhang Ye can be sure that Huo Mingwei can step into the congenital realm. Now there are about 30 drops in this small bottle. No one knows what realm Huo Mingwei can reach.


    got the essence of the cold moon, and Zhang Ye was even happier than he got those pieces of jade. He carefully collected the sheep fat jade bottle and finally took the three inch small sword.


    The whole body of this small sword is snow-white. It looks like a good jade. It''s about three inches long and one finger wide. The edge of the sword is chilly. Cutting iron like mud is like a child''s child. I''m afraid there''s nothing in the world that it can''t cut.


    "Liuguang sword "No," he said


    Zhang Ye knew the name of the sword immediately after he recognized the Lord, and under his mana, the Liuguang sword was like a fish swimming in the water around him, shuttling quickly.


    "Ha ha, good thing. With this thing, I am just like a tiger. But if I want to make it bigger and fly, I don''t have enough mana. At least I have to reach the foundation period of the second class. "


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Ye estimated the power of Liuguang sword.


    This three inch sword is invincible, and its speed is extremely fast. The flying speed of the sword can even reach one mach, that is, 1200 kilometers per hour, which is the sound speed level.


    What''s more, it''s only the speed Zhang Ye used to activate the Liuguang sword when he was born in the second grade, and it''s also the greatest power he can feel now. If in the future, with the improvement of his realm, no one knows what kind of terrible speed the Liuguang sword can achieve.


    "Today, I found the treasure thoroughly. Ha ha, these things and Panlong ring will not be changed even if I am given a country of America."


    Zhang Ye was so cool that he moved his fingers and read the word "Shou".


    Shua!


    Liuguang sword suddenly turned into a streamer, and went directly through the Tianmen gate in his eyebrows, floating quietly in the sea of knowledge.


    After checking the Panlong ring, Zhang Ye finally set his eyes on the half meter high stone.


    Although the value of this stone can''t be compared with anything in Panlong ring, it is what he needs now.


    If you want to set up a juyun array in Weixiang new store, you must have a good jade brand. Of course, Lingyu is a better choice, but Zhang Ye is definitely not so full. That''s a black sheep.What''s more, he can''t even use all the Lingyu in Panlong ring.


    "Well, let''s see what surprise this stone can bring us."


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye gently put his hands on the original stone. The mana slowly gushed out of his palm, penetrated through the stone skin, and gradually wrapped all the jade inside.


    "Go


    He roared, and the mana surged.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The stone peels burst out cracks and finally fell off, revealing a green jade inside. After being washed by Zhang Ye, a basketball sized top imperial jade appeared in front of him.


    The whole body is green and natural, without any cracks and impurities.


    "If it''s going to be auctioned, I''m afraid it will fetch hundreds of millions. But don''t think it''s a pity. If it falls into other people''s hands, it''s a mortal thing that people can appreciate at most. But if it falls into my hands, you may become an immortal one day. "


    Zhang Ye smiles lightly. The lightsaber in his palm suddenly spurts out and turns into a streamer. It swishes around the jade. Soon, the basketball sized jade is divided into mahjong sized jade, but each one is only two centimeters thick, crystal clear and eye-catching.


    Looking at the neatly arranged jade cards on the table, there are about 130 or 40 pieces, which are quite spectacular. However, Zhang Ye is not moved, and all of them are put away. Just as he is about to leave a piece and begin to draw the array, Huo Mingwei''s voice is heard outside the door.


    "Ono, are you back?"

 Chapter 502

    "Mingwei''s wife is back. Come here and show you a good thing."


    Zhang Ye comes out of the room with a smile, embraces Huo Mingwei who is still a little stunned.


    "Well? What''s the matter with you, Ono, picking up the money? "


    Huo Mingwei joked.


    "Pick up the money? Ha ha, your husband picked up tens of billions of dollars today. Look what this is. "


    Zhang Ye smiles with pride and takes out the fat jade bottle from Panlong ring in front of Huo Mingwei.


    Why?


    Huo Mingwei''s face slightly a coagulation, stunned way: "space magic weapon? Is that a storage ring? "


    "Haha, more than that, it''s a Panlong ring."


    Zhang Ye complacently shakes his hand, showing that his ring finger has become a jade ring like Panlong ring.


    Hiss!


    Huo Mingwei suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning, beautiful eyes stare boss, obviously also by Zhang Ye suddenly harvest to shock.


    "Panlong ring? Where do you get it from? It''s impossible to refine it even if you search the whole earth. "


    She said in shock.


    "Well, I went to minglou today and bought it by accident in the black market there. And more than that, look what''s in this bottle. "


    Zhang Ye puts the fat jade bottle on Huo Mingwei''s hand with a smile.


    "Wait!"


    Huo Mingwei''s face suddenly became a little strange. She squinted at Zhang Ye and said with a smile:


    "Xiaoye, did you go to minglou today?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s said that there seems to be beautiful women like clouds and rain. What''s the matter? Do you have a crush on another beautiful woman and plan to bring her back to be our sisters?"


    Er!


    Zhang Ye was speechless.


    Women, this imagination is too rich. Should this be the focus of the matter.


    "Wife, I go shopping, not to pick up girls. I don''t know what beauty there is."


    Although Zhang Ye said that, she couldn''t help thinking of Ning Jinxuan''s face and her mature peach like figure.


    "Hum."


    Huo Mingwei is very unhappy white he one eye, snatched the mutton fat jade bottle did not care to open, a wisp of cold fragrance suddenly from inside the faint float out.


    , "is this the essence of the cold moon?"


    Her face suddenly changed and she was immediately surprised.


    "Ono, where did you find this thing. Without the strength of the six birth period, it is impossible to refiner the essence of the cold moon.


    "Of course, it''s the thing in Panlong ring. I bought Panlong ring, and it''s mine. Hey hey, kiss your wife, when are you going to break through the last step Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    , "I, I have to wait a minute, be a little prepared, otherwise I will fail if I fail, and I will lose the essence of the cold moon." Huo Mingwei suddenly became nervous.


    although she knows that the only thing that can be refined is the essence of the sun and the essence of the cold moon. But these two things must be at least six congenital and spiritual periods. This is tell some fantastic tales to them now.


    in other words, the essence of cold moon is a little less.


    "What are you afraid of? If you have your husband, you can use it if you want. There are at least 30 drops here. What else can you prepare for?" Zhang yeman said with a smile.


    "But..." Huo Mingwei is still a little hesitant.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Now, my husband will protect the Dharma for you, and you''ll break through the boundary." Zhang Ye decided.


    He picked Huo Mingwei up, strode into the bedroom, gently put her on the bed, and put the jade bottle of lanolin in front of her. Then he found a place beside the bed and sat down on his knees, saying:


    "well, wife, you break through, I''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you and break through the boundary now."


    Huo Mingwei nodded. She got out of bed first, changed her pajamas, and then combed her hair thoroughly. Using this process, she gradually relaxed her mood. Then she sat on the bed with her knees crossed again, slowly closed her beautiful eyes, and entered the cultivation with her five hearts in the sky.


    Now she has to be calm and adjust to the best condition to make a breakthrough.


    Zhang Ye was watching, slowly running his own mana, ready to protect the Dharma for her.


    Shua!


    Huo Ming Wei''s eyes suddenly opened, picked up the mutton jade bottle, poured a drop of cold moon essence into his mouth, and the icy cold version of the ancient book of heaven and earth works vigorously.


    Boom!


    A very cold breath poured out from her body, the temperature of the room suddenly dropped at least five or six degrees, the air conditioning did not work so well.


    Zhang Ye''s attention becomes more concentrated. He looks at Huo Mingwei without moving his eyes, for fear that she will make any mistakes.Time gradually passed, about ten minutes later.


    Huo Mingwei''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and her face suddenly showed a look of pain.


    "Here we go!"


    Zhang ambition suddenly understand, wife this is beginning to impact the door of mana, at the beginning of his whole body was torn pain, but don''t want to experience again.


    Although knowing that Huo Mingwei is in great pain at this time, Zhang Ye can only bite his teeth and bear it, because this painful process must be experienced, and the longer he persists, the farther he will go in the future.


    If you help your wife eliminate the pain now, although it can make her easily break through to the congenital state, her future achievements will be very limited, and even may stop refining gas for a lifetime, which is the last thing he wants to see.


    Ah!


    Huo Mingwei closed her eyes and cried out in great pain.


    "Wife, hold on, you must hold on. As long as you pass this pass, everything will be fine."


    Zhang Ye is nervous as if he wants to be a father. The cold sweat, which has never appeared since he stepped into the congenital realm, can''t stop coming out. It''s too tense for Huo Mingwei''s safety.


    Poof!


    At this time, Huo Mingwei suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, her face turned pale, and her whole body trembled like chaff.


    No!


    Zhang Ye''s face changed greatly. He rushed to Huo Mingwei''s back and put his palms on her back. The powerful magic power gushed out from the palm and poured into Huo Mingwei''s delicate body.


    All of a sudden!


    He felt extremely cold, as if the whole world would be frozen.


    Zhang Ye clenches her teeth and constantly inputs mana to Huo Mingwei, hoping to help her complete the last step with her own mana. Moreover, she says solemnly in her ears when she almost faints:


    "wife, run the mana and break through at this moment."


    Huo Mingwei stirs up for a while, and finally wakes up completely. She can''t help but take a fluke. She runs her internal power and gradually merges with Zhang Ye''s mana.


    Yin and Yang work, and heaven and earth intersect.


    Boom!


    The combination of the two forces almost immediately opened the door of Huo Mingwei''s mana in the sea, and a more powerful cold mana poured out of the door.

 Chapter 503

    The ferocious icy breath poured out of Huo Mingwei''s body. The original hot room suddenly dropped more than 20 degrees, and the water vapor in the air even began to condense, turning into crystal snowflakes, slowly falling to the ground.


    Huo Mingwei slowly opened her eyes, empty eyes are all ice cold water blue, her expression is solemn, like a very lustless and mindless nine days Xuannv.


    Whoo!


    After a full five minutes, her eyes moved slightly, and she finally regained her mortal look.


    "Finally, I have mana again."


    She faintly laughed, said with emotion.


    "Ming Wei, you are now in the innate, or a good stability of the realm, the essence of the cold moon after you completely stabilized the state after taking." Zhang Ye said with a smile, put the essence of cold moon back to Panlong ring.


    "Good."


    Huo Mingwei nodded and immediately said to Zhang Yedao:


    "Xiaoye, when I combined with your mana just now, I always felt some strange changes in power. Do you feel it?"


    "Well, I feel the same way. However, the avenue of heaven and earth is too magical. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. If we don''t have a clear idea, we''d better pay attention to it later. After all, this ancient book is a skill handed down from ancient times. It''s very mysterious. "


    Zhang Ye frowned and said.


    "That''s what I want to say to you. Now that we have entered the congenital realm, we have officially opened the road of cultivation. We should be more cautious." Huo Mingwei also nodded.


    In the next few days, Huo Mingwei hardly went out. Most of the time, she practiced in her room to consolidate her innate state. Even the work of Mingwei company was completed by video conference, which made Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan feel very strange.


    After all, Huo Mingwei is the most conscientious and hardworking of the three women. She can be called a workaholic.


    She doesn''t go to work and stays at home for several days?


    It was totally unthinkable, but it really happened.


    "Ono, is Mingwei sick recently?"


    At breakfast, Zhou Mengru asks Zhang Ye curiously.


    "Sick?"


    Zhang Ye was stunned for a moment. He immediately reacted and said with a smile:


    "no, elder sister Ru, you are worried too much. Mingwei broke through the congenital realm a few days ago and is consolidating the realm recently."


    Ah?


    Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan look at each other, and there is a trace of shock in their eyes, and Feng Yan is also with a strong feeling of envy.


    They have been with Zhang Ye for a long time, and they have witnessed the magic of refining gold body with their own eyes. Now they are not old amung, and they have the most basic concept of cultivation.


    Innate state!


    That''s the realm of the true cultivator in the legend.


    Ordinary people may not be able to reach the realm in their lifetime. Unexpectedly, Huo Mingwei has crossed the gap between heaven and earth.


    It must be false to say that she is not envious, especially Feng Yan.


    Now she feels more and more that she has no sense of being around Zhang Ye. Sister Ru is pregnant with Xiao Ye''s child, and everyone knows that even if she is the most common woman in the family, she is also the most important in Xiao Ye''s heart.


    Now Huo Mingwei has stepped into the congenital realm, which is comparable to that of Ono. Moreover, she is also a famous business genius, not to mention making money. I''m afraid that as long as we print out the advertisement that has been shot, Mingwei company will become popular all over the country.


    Even Qin yaoyue, who has not yet lived in a villa, is not inferior to Huo Mingwei in temperament and scheming. Moreover, it is said that she is a super rich man with tens of billions of assets in the United States, which is of great help to Ono.


    The more she thought about it, the more flustered she was. Compared with other women, she was more and more like an ugly duckling, and still stood beside some beautiful white swans.


    Maybe it won''t be long before Ono hates me.


    She was shocked in her heart. The possibility that she thought of surprised her in a cold sweat. Even if she knew that Ono would not leave her, even if there was one in ten thousand possibility, she would never allow this situation to happen.


    "Yan''er, Yan''er..."


    Zhang Ye''s voice is calling her suspiciously.


    Ah?


    Feng Yan suddenly woke up, turned his head and said to Zhang Ye firmly: "Xiaoye, I want to resign. You can find someone else to help you with the position over there. I want to manage Weixiang for you and help you expand your territory."


    Ga?


    Zhang Ye looked at Feng Yan in amazement. I don''t know how she suddenly came up with such an idea.


    "Yan''er, how can you suddenly have such an idea? Are you not happy over there?"


    "No, it''s good there, but I don''t want to live under your protection forever. I want to be not only your woman, but also your arm, to open up territory for you, to build the most powerful catering empire in the world for your dream."This


    Zhang Ye seems to know Feng Yan for the first time. He stares at her in surprise, and sees more and more firm eyes in her eyes. Finally he understands that she is serious.


    "Well, Yan''er, since you want to help me, come here. How about you manage the new restaurant?"


    "No, Ono, you don''t understand. What I want to build is not a famous restaurant, but the whole Weixiang food empire."


    Feng Yan''s eyes were extremely firm and continued:


    "Xiaoye, I hope you can agree me to register Weixiang catering Co., Ltd. and put Weixiang new store under my control."


    "It doesn''t make any difference, does it?"


    Zhang Ye does not understand looking at Feng Yan.


    "No, there''s a big difference."


    At this time, Huo Mingwei''s cold voice came over. Since she broke through the congenital realm, her character has become colder. She is developing towards bingfei. No one can see her smile unless she is facing Zhang Ye and other women at home.


    "Yan''er, your idea is very good. Register a catering company to lay a good foundation for the future chain stores. When there are more than 20 chain stores in Weixiang, we can apply for listing and set up Weixiang catering group. Ono, this is the rudiment of Weixiang''s diet empire. "


    "Well, I didn''t really think about it that much. I thought I would open a restaurant first." Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t really like it. After all, he didn''t care much about money. Otherwise, he didn''t even know his worth of 300 million.


    "No, Ono, that''s what you have to think. No matter how capable we are, we are only women. The world is still dominated by men. You are not only our husband, but also our God. We hope that you will be able to protect us from the wind and rain. "


    Huo Mingwei looked at Zhang Ye with cold eyes and serious expression, and finally said:


    "Xiaoye, don''t you want to see Chinese food one day with the pace of Weixiang

 Chapter 504

    Chinese food, sweeping the world?


    Although I don''t know whether I can do it or not, it sounds like a good thing.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes are more and more bright, the corner of his mouth is more and more cocky, a very excited blood from the bottom of his heart boiling out, the whole body of goose bumps are up.


    Yes!


    Chinese food has a long history, thousands of years of history, who in the world can match.


    I used to think it was too simple. What else do I want to become a world-class chef, recognized by Michelin restaurant and famous all over the world.


    Why.


    Those people are just a group of guys who can only use the oven to play simple fancy cooking. What qualifications do they have to evaluate my chefs of Chinese cuisine.


    I must help Chinese cuisine prove, promote Weixiang, sweep the whole Chinese cuisine all over the world, stand at the top of the world forever, and make the whole world submit to the dignity of Chinese cuisine.


    We Chinese are qualified to tell others who is qualified to be a better cook.


    "Well, swallow, I promise you. From today on, you are the executive of Weixiang food company


    Zhang Ye stood up and scanned the three women affectionately and firmly. He called Qin yaoyue with his mobile phone and started the video call.


    "I have something to announce."


    He was telling Qin yaoyue, but also to the other three women.


    "From today on, I want to make efforts to promote Chinese food, with taste town as a spear, to open the door of all countries in the world, so that Chinese food will always stand at the top of the world."


    Zhang Ye extremely firm said.


    "Well, I''ll pave the way for you."


    Qin demon month faint smile, she seems to be from Zhang Ye body at this time, finally saw a shadow of the great emperor.


    Other women nodded one after another. Feng Yan''s eyes were firm, and she didn''t hesitate any more.


    "Ono, you can rest assured that even if I die, I will help you to achieve this ideal."


    She thought in the heart secretly, the powder fist tightly.


    I''m afraid no one thought that at the ordinary breakfast time of this villa, the Weixiang catering empire finally started its pace. What''s more, as one of its main leaders, Feng Yan has grown into an iron queen who is admired and feared by the catering giants all over the world in just a few years.


    But soon, Zhang Ye thought of more important problems.


    If you want to use Weixiang as a spear to open the world''s food door, you must have a group of excellent chefs. You can''t rely on yourself.


    The gathering and transportation array of Weixiang new store must be arranged immediately, and some intelligent chefs must be selected as soon as possible.


    The arrangement of the array can be completed quickly. After so many days of refining, Zhang Ye has finished the depiction of the emperor''s green jade plates. It''s only good to wait until the new store of Weixiang is set up.


    So he said to his women and drove out to Weixiang new store.


    When he got here, he probably went up and down the Weixiang new store again. He had fully considered the composition of the array in his mind.


    "Chide!"


    He stood in the kitchen of Weixiang new store, which was more than 100 square meters. His wrist turned slightly. A jade card had already fallen into his hand, and he beat it out with his magic power.


    Poof!


    Hard cement wall as if the general paper paste, in an instant was made a hole, crystal clear jade plate deeply embedded in the wall.


    One, two, three


    With the passage of time, after more than five hours of stupefaction, he finally put all the 100 array jade cards into the wall, and immediately took out a piece of spirit jade and smashed it into the kitchen floor.


    Boom!


    The juyun array suddenly starts to work, and the invisible Lavender breath gradually gathers in the back kitchen of the array. All of these absorb all the scattered luck within a ten mile radius and add blessings to the heart of the array.


    With the drive of Gao Lingyu, this array can run for at least ten years without Zhang Ye, and continuously supply real catering talents for Weixiang empire.


    Whoo!


    After finishing the layout of juyun array, Zhang Ye finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now everything is ready, only Dongfeng needs talents. He needs real catering talents. Although he may not be as talented as Geng Le, at least he should not be too bad.


    But how can this talent be obtained?


    In fact, Zhang Ye already has an idea in his heart, that is to rely on his personal charm.


    It sounds a bit narcissistic, but it''s the best way. As long as he wins the championship on behalf of Weixiang in the Culinary Arts Conference, his personal charm and fame will reach boiling point in Nanjiang city. At that time, there must be many people who come to visit teachers, and they can take the opportunity to absorb talents.


    Yes!


    In this way, the competition in the afternoon must suppress the Japanese female chefs to make her fame further.Zhang Ye light smile up, since that Fujita Yazi want to rely on his upper position, made so many propaganda and means, he just took the opportunity to pick the peach.


    He should really thank yako Fujita. If she didn''t make such a fuss recently and set off her reputation to the top, it would be really troublesome for him to absorb talents.


    At 2:10 p.m., at the gate of Nanjiang Hotel.


    Zhang Ye drove to the hotel. When he arrived at the hotel, the reporters swarmed in, and the long guns and short guns aimed at him again.


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, today you will have a special culinary competition with MS. yako Fujita. What do you want to say about it?" A reporter first asked.


    "Ideas? Ha ha, my idea is very simple. Winning the competition proves that my Chinese food is the strongest in the world. " Zhang Ye said with a smile, his tone was firm and his words were sonorous, which made all the reporters beside him dumbfounded.


    Huh?


    What''s going on.


    Zhang Ye used to be very gentle when he was interviewed. How could there be such a strong smell of gunpowder today? What happened these days?


    These reporters'' eyes suddenly lit up, as if smelling the smell of blood like sharks, immediately began to ask, one of the reporters'' voice is the biggest.


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, do you mean that you are sure to defeat miss yako Fujita today? Is this your declaration of war on her?"


    "Ha ha, no, I think you are wrong. I didn''t declare war on yako Fujita."


    Zhang Ye light smile.


    A group of reporters were stunned and scolded secretly in their hearts. Damn, if you don''t declare war, what did you say just now? We thought there was a headline to write. We were excited for a long time.


    However, they are murmuring in the heart, but hear Zhang Ye suddenly burst out a more terrible bomb.


    Zhang Ye glanced at all the reporters and said abruptly:


    "I''m declaring war on the whole Japanese food industry. In my eyes, Japanese food can''t be called cooking, let alone compared with Chinese food culture for thousands of years. They don''t have the qualification."


    WOW!


    The reporters were in an uproar.

 Chapter 505

    what!


    The reporters went crazy in a flash.


    Zhang Ye challenges the whole Japanese catering industry with his own efforts?


    That''s a big headline.


    But the next time you come out with such a big story, can you give me some hints? If you come here all of a sudden, the little heart will not be able to stand it.


    The reporters'' eyes were all shining, and they tried to raise the microphone to ask Zhang Ye questions again.


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, do you know what you said just now? Do you think you have the ability to challenge the whole Japanese catering industry? "


    "Whether you have the ability or not is not by your mouth, but by your cooking skills."


    "Do you know that this will cause a strong reaction from the Japanese food industry and even international disputes?"


    "International disputes?"


    Zhang Ye sneered contemptuously and said in a loud voice:


    "if they don''t agree, welcome to fight."


    With these words, Zhang Ye paid no attention to the reporters and turned directly into the gate of Nanjiang Hotel.


    Coming to the competition venue, the stoves here are even less than half, leaving only eight stoves, which are not arranged in opposition, but are divided into two rows.


    "It looks like the rules have changed."


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye immediately saw that there were two opposite stoves in front of the eight stoves, which were in the most prominent position in the whole competition area. Obviously, this was for himself and yako Fujita.


    "Ha ha, Ono, you are so upset that you said that in front of the reporter, but it really gives us Chinese people a lift."


    Bai Yuan''s voice came from behind his back.


    Zhang Ye turned his head and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I think our Chinese food should have been the best in the world long ago. No country in the world can match us in food. But I don''t think it''s right that rice fast food is dominating the world now. "


    "Ono, you''re right. It''s time for us to rise in the Chinese food industry." Bai Yuan nodded and agreed.


    "Hey, chef, I wonder if you are interested in working in Weixiang in the future?" Zhang Ye said with a sudden smile.


    Huh?


    Bai Yuanqing was stunned by this question and immediately laughed.


    "Boy, you really dare to say that you want to poach me. You are not afraid to trouble you all the time."


    "Hey, I just want to ask. After all, I''m the boss now. I have to bring in more powerful people for my restaurant."


    Zhang Ye laughs and laughs.


    Just now, he just came up with such an idea, and then he said it casually, with the intention of testing chef Bai.


    If there is white chef in Weixiang, it will be like a tiger.


    At that time, Weixiang will have two top chefs, which will certainly attract more customers and talents, so as to lay a solid foundation for its future catering empire.


    But now it seems a little difficult to see the attitude of chef Bai.


    Zhang Hongli was regretting, but he heard chef Bai youyou say:


    "well, there''s nothing wrong with you doing this. In fact, it''s not impossible for me to pass, but I have a condition. "


    "As long as the chef is willing to come, I will try my best to meet the conditions." Zhang Ye suddenly excited.


    "Ha ha, don''t be happy too soon. I don''t need you to do anything for me, but I need you to cook better than me one day. At that time, I will certainly contribute to your Weixiang food empire. "


    Bai Yuanqing said with a smile.


    "Ah? Chef, how do you know... " Zhang Ye stunned way.


    "What do you know? Do you have a diet Empire plan? Ha ha, boy, do you really think that I have lived in vain these years, and I can''t see such obvious things? If you don''t know how to use it, I will despise you. "


    The white chef laughs.


    "Hey, chef, I can''t hide anything from you. But as you said just now, I will try my best to surpass you. "


    "Don''t worry, I will never eat my words."


    "Then I''m relieved."


    Zhang Ye''s bad smile, secret way this became, white chef will soon join the flavor of the country, on the day of the final.


    The first course of the God of food feast.


    He doesn''t believe that any chef in the world can copy his own way.


    "Zhang Ye, I have found you."


    AI Jiajia came over and gasped, grabbed his sleeve and said, "go, CCTV reporter wants to interview you. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    CCTV wants to interview itself?


    Are you kidding? How can a tall unit notice itself?"What do they want to interview me with?"


    Zhang Ye asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, it''s a culinary competition. What do you think it is, and you can''t imagine who it is this time." AI Jiajia said excitedly.


    "Who? It seems to be your idol." Zhang Ye is also curious.


    "Of course, that''s the biggest idol of my life. I took the media road because of her. Let''s go, let''s go, don''t let my idol wait. " AI Jiajia urged again.


    Zhang Ye apologizes to Bai Yuanqing, and then follows AI Jiajia to a guest room next to him, which is temporarily arranged as an interview room.


    Looking at the next seven or eight cameras, and a lot of lighting equipment, Zhang Ye also had a little bit of tension.


    However, when the door in the suite was opened, Zhang Ye was stunned, because from inside came a woman he had never dreamed of.


    She has short hair, white face and exquisite facial features. Even though she is over 40 years old, there is no trace of years left on her face.


    A simple but not elegant off white suit is a good foil to her elegant and slender figure, every step with a rich lady like elegant noble, and full of wisdom.


    Shulan!


    CCTV''s most famous host of interview programs can be called the first in China.


    How could she come to Nanjiang and interview herself?


    Zhang Ye was stunned. Her eyes were moving with Shu Lan''s steps. She didn''t react until she came to her face. She was embarrassed.


    "Hello, it''s Mr. Zhang Ye. I''m Shu Lan." Shu Lan smiles gracefully and introduces herself very generously.


    "I''m Zhang Ye. Just call me Xiao Ye. My friends call me that." Zhang Ye was a little nervous and sweating on his forehead.


    If CCTV changed a host to come over, he would never be so nervous, but it happened to be Shu Lan.


    He grew up watching Shu Lan program. He not only liked this beautiful and elegant elder sister, but also liked her hosting style and profound knowledge.


    Dignified, beautiful, elegant, intellectual.


    Shu Lan is the most respected elder sister in Zhang Ye''s eyes.

 Chapter 506

    Zhang Ye never thought that one day he would meet Shu Lan and accept her face to face.


    Looking at the big sister he had loved since he was a child, he felt nervous and his smile became stiff.


    However, his nervousness was clearly seen by Shu Lan, and he said with a smile:


    "Ono, you don''t need to be nervous. In fact, you should just chat with your friends. Come on, sit down."


    "Well, thank you, sister LAN. Can I call you like this?"


    Zhang Ye was gradually relieved of tension by Shu Lan''s two words, and his expression became more calm. He sat on the sofa and asked with a smile.


    "Of course, Ono. If you''re ready, we''ll start?"


    Shu Lan also sat down gracefully, legs slanting to one side, looking very dignified, but not strong.


    "All right."


    Zhang Ye took a deep breath and nodded that he was OK.


    Shu Lan smiles and nods to the other staff. When she sees that the indicator light for the camera to start working is on, she starts her warm smile.


    "Audience friends, Hello everyone, welcome to Shulan night talk, I''m the host Shulan."


    Looking at Shu Lan''s relaxed freehand brushwork in front of the camera, Zhang Ye can''t help feeling a little trance, as if he had gone back to the past years of chasing Shu Lan''s nighttalk, which are his precious memories when he was a child.


    "Today, we specially came to Nanjiang City, because there is a very meaningful cooking competition being held here, and we have the honor to invite the most eye-catching contestant in this competition, Master Zhang Ye of Weixiang restaurant."


    Slowly, the camera began to turn to Zhang Ye.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye breathed out a breath secretly. Although it was not the first time he faced the camera, it was definitely the most nervous time.


    However, he is a true cultivator. His heart is as firm as a rock. In a moment, he calmed down his mood and said calmly with a smile:


    "audience friends, Hello, I''m the contestant of this cooking competition. My name is Zhang Ye, and I''m a very ordinary cook."


    His speed is very gentle, his voice is very magnetic, and his lens feel is very good. Shu Lan is a little surprised. If she hadn''t known Zhang Ye before, she would have thought that he was a colleague who participated in the interview and shooting all the year round.


    "Master Zhang Ye, you look very young. Can you tell us when you started your career as a cook?" Shu Lan asked with a smile.


    "I''m ashamed to say that. Many people know that I worked as a handyman in Yunhai hotel for two years, and I only became a chef in the last half year." Zhang Ye light said.


    "God, you are a genius."


    Shu Lan made a surprised look, and then said with a smile:


    "I think many viewers in front of the TV will be as surprised as I am. It seems that master Zhang Ye will be a rising star in our Chinese food industry in the future."


    "I don''t dare to be a genius. I just like food better than many people. What''s more, Chinese food is broad and profound. It''s unique. I still have a lot to learn from my elders." Zhang Ye said humbly.


    "You''re right. Chinese food has a long history. What do you want to say about our Chinese food industry? " Shu Lan asks again.


    "There''s a lot to say."


    Zhang Ye''s light eyes showed infinite profundity, and calmly said to the camera:


    "if we talk about food, I''m afraid no country can stand side by side with China. But I always have a question in my heart, why our Chinese cuisine does not dominate the world, why our chefs must be recognized by Michelin restaurant if they want to be world famous. "


    This


    Shu Lan hears here not from of a Zheng, looking at Zhang Ye''s serious eyes, suddenly a thought flashed in the brain.


    This young man is so ambitious that he wants to conquer all the desires of the whole world with Chinese food. It''s a great spirit.


    Her heart can not help admiration, and then heard Zhang Ye said her heart just guess.


    "So I made a decision this morning. No matter whether I can succeed or not, I am willing to make an effort for the communication between Chinese food and the world. Let''s make the gold lettered signboard of Chinese food extend in every corner of the world, so that when people all over the world want to eat Chinese food, they can eat it as easily as rice fast food."


    Zhang Ye eyes incomparably firm said.


    But just as he spoke, Shu Lan received a small note beside him. The question on it made her frown. Obviously, she was not happy with such a question.


    But after all, she is just a host, when the program needs to be more or less against the heart.


    "Master Zhang Ye, I just got a message that you made a manifesto in front of the media about 20 minutes ago to challenge the whole Japanese food industry. I don''t know if this is true?"Shu Lan light smile, but in the heart but to this kind of approximate pick a matter son of problem very disgust.


    "Ha ha, it seems that sister Lan also got the news. Yes, I did say that, and I still have that attitude. "


    Zhang Ye said with a sudden change of tone, and said seriously:


    "I firmly believe that Chinese food is the best in the world, but some people with ulterior motives are trying to take advantage of our Chinese people''s peace loving and fighting less manners to attack us. For such a person, I am willing to take the lead in rectifying the name of Chinese food. We are the strongest. We will fight against it. "


    Pop!


    An ashtray was smashed on the TV in the hotel room. Yasuko Fujita sat on the sofa with an angry face, biting his teeth and yelling: "baga, idiot, what''s the best Chinese food in the world? It''s bullshit. Zhang Ye, I will let you know what is the strongest in the world. It''s only our Daiwa cuisine. "


    Beside her, a Japanese man in his fifties was also livid, but he was not as excited as Yasuko Fujita. Instead, he calmly said: "Yasuko, don''t be angry. Zhang Ye is trying to make an impact on himself, trying to overpower us with public opinion. Hum, in this world, only the winner is justice, and the loser is always a thief. This time we come to Huaxia to prepare for the future hegemony of our Dahe nation, and gradually influence these Chinese people with delicious food. "


    "Yes, father, Yazi has lost his manners." Fujita Yazi kneels down in front of the man, looks slightly calm, but his eyes are full of venom.


    "I''m glad you think so. Today''s World War I will attract many people''s attention. You must defeat Zhang Ye and let us Daiwa cuisine further expand its influence in China. "


    Sataro Fujita said, his tone suddenly dignified, said:


    "this war can only succeed, not fail."


    "Hi


    Fujita Yazi suddenly bowed his head.

 Chapter 507

    "Well said!"


    Shu Lan hears Zhang Ye sonorous powerful words, can''t help but cry out.


    "Master Zhang Ye, I think if there are more people like you in the Chinese food industry, it will be more prosperous."


    "Sister LAN, you praise me. I''m just doing what a Chinese gourmet should do." Zhang Ye said humbly.


    "In that case, I wish you a good start and good results today."


    Shu Lan said with a smile to Zhang Ye, and immediately said to the camera:


    "audience friends, next we will enter an advertisement. After the advertisement, we will invite Mr. Bai Yuanqing, the most famous food expert in Nanjiang City, to talk with us about the dinner table. Don''t go away. We will come back later."


    Click!


    With the sound of the record, the interview is over.


    However, if you want to broadcast it, you have to wait for the editing later. After all, this is an interview program, not a live broadcast. There is still a lot of work to be done later.


    Shu Lan stood up with a smile, shook hands with Zhang Ye politely, and said:


    "Xiao Ye, you are really good. You have such a calm performance in front of the camera for the first time. You don''t look like a novice at all."


    "I''m sorry for what sister Lan said, but it''s not my first time to face the camera. AI Jiajia had interviewed me once before, but it didn''t seem to be shown that time. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, it will be broadcast this time, I promise." Shu Lan joked a little.


    Ha ha!


    They both laughed at the same time, and then Zhang Ye immediately turned into a little fan, and said to Shu Lan with a smile:


    "sister LAN, I used to love your program very much, and I also like you very much. Please sign for me."


    "You don''t mean it." Shulan joked.


    "Of course it''s true, and it''s more true than gold. I grew up watching sister Lan''s program." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, where can I sign it?" Shu Lan took a signature pen next to him and laughed at Zhang Yedao.


    "Just sign it on the clothes. It''s just that I''m wearing it to the game."


    Zhang Ye light smile, because today and Fujita Yazi competition, so he did not wear very casual, but specially wore a white chef''s clothes, but did not wear a hat.


    "Good."


    Shu Lan nodded with a smile, picked up the pen and signed his name on Zhang Ye''s chest, then said with a smile:


    "well, it''s OK, but why do I always feel like a trademark?"


    Puff!


    Shulan said, he couldn''t help laughing, Zhang Ye naturally also laughed.


    The contact with Shu Lan is very pleasant. After Zhang ye came out of the temporary shooting room, he still felt a little more than he wanted to talk with her for a while.


    But he doesn''t have the kind of feelings between men and women for Shu Lan. He is more like a kind of intimate elder sister who accompanies her growth. He is very satisfied if he is willing to chat with her more.


    "Wow, isn''t it? Sister Lan''s signature, Ono, did you ask for one for me?" AI Jiajia suddenly came out and said excitedly.


    "Why don''t you go and have it yourself? Aren''t you going to host it with her later?" Zhang Ye stunned way.


    "I, I dare not. Sister LAN is my idol and a famous host of CCTV. I''m like an ugly duckling in front of her. How dare I?" AI Jiajia pouted and said wrongly.


    "I''ll go, no, you''re also a sister of Nanjiang TV station. It''s not as good as you." Zhang Ye is speechless.


    "Well, will you help me or not?"


    "I''ve finished shooting. What can I do for you? Stop making trouble."


    "No, it''s up to you anyway. You have to come to me. Otherwise, hum."


    AI Jia Jia threatened a, turn round not good spirit son of left.


    I''ll do it!


    This woman doesn''t have any reason. She doesn''t dare to ask for a signature. Instead, she asks me to ask for it for you. I''m so worried.


    Zhang Ye headache grin, leisurely back to the game field, head down to his stove.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    A lot of applause poured out without warning. Everyone''s face was filled with admiration. Zhang Ye was a little hairy.


    What''s the situation?


    He looked at the smiling faces around him, but he didn''t know what happened.


    Instead, Yu Mengmeng came over and said with a smile:


    "brother Ono, you are so powerful and handsome. I''m proud of you."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye blinked in a dazed way and said, "Mengmeng, what are you talking about? I''m too powerful You''re not talking about what the reporter just covered


    "Yes, you don''t know. Now there are videos of you on the Internet, but they are uploaded by well meaning netizens."Yu Mengmeng said excitedly, and then, following the way Zhang Ye had just said, Guli said strangely:


    "I''m challenging the whole Japanese food industry. Do you want to compare with Chinese food? They are not qualified! If they don''t agree, welcome to the war. Hee hee, this sentence is too domineering. I like it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye is speechless.


    He really didn''t expect that his emotional words would cause such a big reaction, and look at the applause from these people around him, because at least it''s not a bad thing.


    As for people''s expectations and pressure on him?


    Would he care.


    Zhang Ye light smile, head up standing in the front of the left side of the two stoves, smile waiting for Fujita Yazi.


    Soon, yako Fujita appeared, wearing a unique Japanese costume, and slowly walked up to the stove, standing face to face with Zhang Ye.


    "Zhang Jun, today I will try my best to let you understand the big gap between Chinese cuisine and our Daiwa cuisine. After that, you have to apologize publicly in the media and admit that Chinese cuisine is not as good as Daiwa cuisine. "


    Fujita Yazi coldly said, a seemingly ordinary words, but harbored evil.


    Now, after the Internet hype, Zhang Ye has almost become the top chef in the hearts of many foodies across the country. As long as you beat him and let him apologize, you can not only defeat Zhang Ye, but also completely defeat the invincible image of Chinese cuisine he has painstakingly established.


    Once this image is destroyed, Huaxia will once again lose something it is proud of.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I promise you that I won''t lose this game anyway."


    Zhang Ye light sneer way.


    Of course, he saw Yasuko Fujita''s ambition and evil tactics, but he didn''t care at all, because for a game that is impossible to lose, what''s the meaning of apologizing and admitting in the future?


    "Well, it''s good to have self-confidence, but there''s an old Chinese saying that there are people out there, and there''s a day out there, and you will lose today."


    Fujita Yazi said with gnashing teeth.


    "As a colleague, I sincerely send you a word." Zhang Ye looked at the woman who didn''t know where to get her self-confidence and said with a sneer.


    "What''s that?" Yako Fujita frowned.


    "The villain died of talking too much. Are you here for the competition or for crosstalk?" Zhang Ye rolled a white eye son, have no good spirit son way.

 Chapter 508

    "You! Can you only have a good mouth? "


    Yasuko Fujita trembled with anger. She gave a cold hum and stopped talking. Obviously, she found that she was not Zhang Ye''s opponent in terms of bickering.


    Zhang Ye is also sneering. It''s necessary to attack the opponent''s rubbish like this, because in the top chef''s competition, the required technology is very accurate, the grasp of materials, the grasp of temperature and heat, and the grasp of taste. If there is a slight error, the final result will be affected.


    Especially for such tit for tat competition, it may not be of great use to use a little rubbish to make the other party impatient, but at least it will make her feel bad and increase the probability of making mistakes.


    Because now there is a television shooting mission, so the scene set up a lot of cameras, long guns and short guns occupied every corner of the venue.


    After waiting for a moment, Shu Lan and AI Jiajia raised the microphone as the director started.


    "Audience friends, this is the scene of Nanjiang cooking competition. Hello, I''m Shu Lan."


    "Hello everyone, I''m aijiajia."


    Two beautiful women with bright eyes stand in front of the camera and do the hosting work with the same smile. Shulan is still so gentle as water, never warm, just like a spring breeze, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Relatively speaking, AI Jiajia is a little nervous. After all, she is still a little nervous in the face of the TV programs broadcast by the people all over the country in the future.


    After a brief introduction of the culinary competition and who are the other contestants, they finally said:


    "well, let''s enter a special part today, that is, Master Zhang Ye, the chef from Weixiang restaurant, and miss yako Fujita from Japan." Shu Lan faces the camera and says with a smile.


    "Yes, they will compete here for the last seat in the top eight, and they will have a wonderful clash for Chinese cuisine and Japanese cuisine." AI Jiajia said with a smile.


    Huh?


    Shu Lan hears this, in the heart suddenly clap Deng for a while, secret way this AI Jiajia is young after all, how can say such words, this is not aggravating contradiction.


    "Yes, I believe that both Chinese cuisine and Japanese cuisine have their strengths and weaknesses. The most important thing is to see how the two chefs interpret them."


    She immediately took AI Jiajia''s words, rounded up her mistake just now, and then said with a smile:


    "OK, now please follow our camera and get to know the two chefs."


    The camera''s lens is slowly pushed away, giving Zhang Ye and yako Fujita''s close-up shots respectively. It is obvious that in the future, this is to do split screen editing.


    But the two people on the screen are very different, Zhang Ye''s face is always with a smile, calm and calm, eight winds do not move, it seems that the fall of the sky is not a matter for him.


    On the other hand, yako Fujita is frowning and looking at Zhang Ye gnashing his teeth. Until he finds the camera facing him, he suddenly puts everything away and pretends to be peaceful, but he can''t fake it.


    While not being noticed by the camera, Shu Lan quickly and very seriously said to AI Jiajia:


    "Jiajia, don''t say that again after what you just said, it will intensify the contradiction and even have a very bad impact."


    "I, I, sister LAN, I know. I''m sorry."


    AI Jiajia is also aware of her own mistakes and can''t help but feel ashamed to lower her head.


    She was really a little bit of a hot head just now and said it. Now when she calms down, she finds the disadvantages. She can''t help but worry that Shu Lan will lose her temper.


    However, she did not expect that Shu Lan, as a well-known CCTV host, had no airs at all. Although her tone was serious, she was not severe. She told her this matter very seriously.


    "I wish I knew. Let''s continue the interview."


    Shu Lan smiles and strides forward. Maybe it''s to take care of the relationship between international friends. First of all, she comes to Yazi Fujita and asks politely:


    "Hello, Miss Yazi Fujita, why do you want to come to China to participate in the competition this time?"


    When facing the camera, yako Fujita seemed to be a different person and said with a smile: "I used to envy Chinese cuisine when I was in Japan. I hope to have a deep communication with Chinese chefs one day. So now that I have this opportunity, I''m here. "


    "Oh. Do you have any feelings after these competitions? " Shu Lan asks again.


    "I feel a lot. The Chinese people are very good and the staff take care of me. I thank them very much. And I will respect my opponents and hope to play fairly with them Said yako Fujita.


    The people next to him were all wide eyed. They couldn''t believe their ears. They were all stunned on the spot.


    This girl is too NIMA to pretend.


    She''s just telling lies with her eyes open. Have you forgotten the abuse of Chinese food and Zhang Ye on the Internet before?Everyone''s eyes to Fujita Yazi more and more uncomfortable, one by one very disdainful looking at her.


    But now, after all, it''s shooting. Although Shulan and AI Jiajia feel uncomfortable, they must keep smiling.


    "Well, I hope you''ll be satisfied today. We''ll see later."


    Shu Lan smiles a little, the footstep has already begun to turn to Zhang Ye.


    AI Jiajia followed her closely, frowning and winking at Zhang Ye, looking at the camera not facing her. She also made a hand gesture to clean up the pen and scratched in the air a few times, apparently asking Zhang Ye to help her sign.


    This idiot woman.


    Zhang Ye turned his eyes with a headache. Fortunately, he didn''t get caught by the camera, otherwise his image would be destroyed.


    "Master Zhang Ye, Hello, I''m Shu Lan."


    "Hello, sister LAN, I often watch your programs and like you very much."


    "Yes, thank you, Master Zhang Ye. What do you think about this special competition?"


    "It''s nothing special. Since it''s a competition, I must do my best. Even in the face of international friends, I won''t be soft handed. This is the greatest respect for other players."


    Zhang Ye said funny, but conveyed a very simple message.


    Laozi is going to defeat you. No matter whether you are Yazi or yanv, if you dare to provoke Laozi, I will trample you to death.


    In order to increase the firepower output, he specially added:


    "in order to show my respect for miss yako Fujita, I will try Japanese cuisine for the first time today, and present my own Japanese cuisine to the judges and everyone."


    What!


    There was an uproar.

 Chapter 509

    Everyone in the whole field was shocked.


    Zhang Ye actually gave up his advantage of being familiar with Chinese cuisine and went to cook Japanese cuisine that he had never met before?


    Is he really so confident?


    People''s eyes are filled with thick confusion, but immediately think of the last Zhang Ye game not long ago.


    In that game, he also chose the western food he had never cooked, Wellington steak.


    It seems that there are good-looking ones today!


    Almost everyone''s eyes lit up, one by one excited.


    Hum!


    Fujita Yazi''s face was suddenly gloomy, but he was secretly pleased in his heart.


    Idiot!


    I dare to challenge our Japanese cuisine. I don''t know how to live or die. I''ll let you down.


    She thought, gnashing her teeth.


    What surprised her most was Shu Lan. She didn''t understand Zhang Ye''s method at all. Why did she want to give up her own advantages and challenge others'' most familiar cooking methods with Japanese cuisine that she had never touched before.


    Has he always been so confident?


    Shu Lan really doesn''t understand.


    Although she knew Zhang Ye from the information and saw that he had made a Wellington steak that she had never touched before, it was not enough to make her have enough confidence in Zhang Ye. After all, it sounds too mysterious.


    "Master Zhang Ye, you are not joking, are you using Japanese cuisine?"


    She asked in astonishment.


    "Yes, I really plan to try to cook Japanese food in today''s competition with yako Fujita. I also hope to learn more about the cooking methods of other countries and learn from each other." Zhang Ye light smile, lying Kung Fu is no inferior to others.


    "Well, since you insist on doing so, my audience friends and I will wait for the good news."


    Shu Lan is still at the bottom of her heart. She smiles and then walks to the front desk with AI Jiajia. Then she smiles and announces the start of the game to the camera.


    When!


    The bell rang for the match.


    Yako Fujita quickly began to be busy, and soon rushed into the ingredients area to choose the ingredients he needed.


    On the other hand, Zhang Ye didn''t worry at all. It was like an old man walking around the vegetable market. He looked left and chose. Finally, he chose salmon meat, some shrimp, crab sticks, bean paste stuffing, low gluten flour and so on.


    When he returned to his kitchen, ten minutes had passed since the one hour match.


    Everyone looked at him in amazement. No one could understand what he was doing. He was so leisurely.


    Ouch, hey, do you know you are in a competition, Hun Dan.


    , everyone was anxious for him. Zhang Ye still unhurried processing the prawn, cleaned the prawn, and put it aside. He started looking for a basin to put up about forty degrees of hot water, put another basin into the basin, and began to slowly egg several eggs into foam.


    When the eggs were almost beaten, he began to hum a tune again. He easily poured in sugar, honey and milk, and then put in low gluten flour until it was completely stirred.


    "This, this is, is Zhang Ye going to cook gongs?"


    Someone immediately reaction come over, surprised looking at Zhang Ye.


    Everyone finally understood that this delicacy, which used to appear in the cartoon of robot cat, is indeed a special Japanese dessert dish. It''s not very difficult, but it''s not so easy to make it really delicious.


    Stir the noodles into a paste, until there is no small lumps, he just stopped, eyes can''t help to Fujita Yazi there swept a glance, the corner of the mouth slightly raised a faint smile.


    "No wonder she is so confident. It turns out that she is also a warrior with internal power, and it seems that her level is not low. She should have eight grades after tomorrow. It''s just a pity that it''s not enough to see it in front of me. "


    Zhang ye murmured with a smile. His voice was so small that no one could hear him. However, he could clearly feel Yasuko Fujita''s body trembling slightly. He obviously heard it.


    Naturally, he just wanted to let yako Fujita hear it, especially when she raised her head and glared at herself. He shrugged her shoulders and tilted her nose. She almost cut her hand with the sharp knife for cutting salmon.


    Ha ha!


    Is psychological quality like this?


    Zhang Ye sneers. Instead of stimulating Yazi Fujita, he takes out one of the God of food knives from the box he specially brought, and the mana slowly flows into the blade.


    It was the first time that he used the God of food knife since he broke through the congenital realm.


    When the mana is slowly input into the God of food sword, the blade trembles and makes a low buzzing sound, which conveys a kind of desire from the blade.


    It''s a strong desire to cut everything.


    "Well, since you hope so, I''ll satisfy you."Zhang Ye smile, left hand picked up the piece of salmon meat, right hand Shua Shua so began to cut up, look at the side of those people stunned.


    It''s, it''s not possible!


    He''s crazy, isn''t he afraid to cut his hand, such a fast kitchen knife.


    No one could believe that Zhang Ye dared to cut the salmon in his hand. Even Yazi Fujita was stunned, and his face became more gloomy.


    At least in the relief of knife work, she has fallen behind.


    But she didn''t dare to use a knife like Zhang Ye. After all, the fish is not a cutting board, but her own hand.


    The chef''s knife is extremely sharp. Once she hurts her hand, she will be completely defeated.


    Shua Shua!


    The thin and uniform salmon slices were quickly cut out in Zhang Ye''s hands, and no one noticed that the surface of each salmon slice seemed to be attached with a layer of cold light, which was the effect of Zhang Ye''s mana. It not only allowed the salmon to cool a little, but also completely locked its water to keep its original freshness.


    A piece of salmon, which he cut in a few seconds, was quickly divided into three parts and put into three white plates.


    After that, the prepared lettuce and broccoli seedlings were served as a side meal, and then some green mustard and a small plate of Japanese soy sauce were put on it, smiling and waving to the referee.


    "Master Zhang Ye''s first dish is salmon sashimi."


    What!


    So fast!


    Wasn''t he very slow just now?


    Everyone was shocked, including yako Fujita, who was already gnashing his teeth with hatred. His hand holding the knife was holding it tightly, and he began to tremble.


    She hasn''t finished cutting yet.


    Three fish sashimi quickly placed in front of the main judge, because has entered the top eight, in order to increase the credibility of the authority, the competition decided to cancel the public judges, but directly let Bai Yuanqing, Wen Xiuyuan and Han Guobin three people to do the judges.


    At this time, in front of them is a salmon sashimi made by Zhang Ye for them, with excited light in their eyes.

 Chapter 510

    Light pink salmon slices are neatly arranged on a white plate, in sharp contrast to the green lettuce and broccoli seedlings. In addition, it is decorated with mustard sauce and Japanese soy sauce.


    "I can''t imagine that Ono has brought us a surprise today. Salmon sashimi. I can''t imagine that he will choose Japanese cuisine." Bai Yuanqing laughed and said faintly.


    Now he has learned about Zhang Ye''s ambition. He is a young guy who is trying to conquer the world with Chinese food. He has become very impressed with his admiration.


    Compared with Zhang Ye, he was only an apprentice in his twenties. He was more angry than others.


    "Yes, and you can see that the fish is cut evenly. It''s just the thickness of two copper coins. It''s just right for salmon. His knife work has reached its peak. At least I may not be able to match it in my whole life. "


    Wen Xiuyuan sighed beside him, especially his sense of smell is sharper than ordinary people. He can smell the fishy smell of salmon, but he even increased the idea of eating it.


    "If you two don''t eat it, it won''t taste good."


    Korean bin ha ha a smile, first picked up chopsticks, clip a piece of salmon, or even nothing, directly into the mouth.


    Oh!


    The slightly cold salmon meat with a light taste soon opened his taste buds. After a touch of fishy smell passed, the unique sweetness of raw salmon gradually poured out and continuously spread to his whole mouth.


    "It''s delicious. The fish is soft but not greasy. It''s just thick and thin. It melts in the mouth. It''s good."


    Han Guobin nodded with a smile.


    When Wen Xiuyuan and Bai Yuanqing saw that Han Guobin moved their hands, they were not polite. They tasted mustard and Japanese soy sauce respectively. Their eyes also lit up, and obvious smiles appeared on their faces.


    "Well, the fish mixed with mustard stimulates the taste buds, which makes it more delicious."


    Bai Yuanqing nodded with a smile and praised.


    "Well, if you dip into this special soy sauce, it will have a different flavor. You can try it."


    Wen Xiuyuan also expressed his opinions.


    "Then score quickly, and enjoy the delicious food quickly. I don''t care about you. Anyway, I''m very happy


    Han Guobin said, do not want to directly put in front of himself on behalf of the very brand up.


    "That''s very good."


    Bai Yuanqing also raised his brand with a smile.


    "Just like that, I''m not very sorry for the raw fish."


    Wen Xiuyuan also agreed with his decision.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to master Zhang Ye, the salmon sashimi has won ten points."


    WOW!


    There was an uproar.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Ye in amazement. He once again won full marks with cooking skills he had never touched before, which was so similar to the Wellington steak when he was fighting Duda.


    Is history going to repeat itself?


    Everyone was looking forward to it, waiting for Zhang Ye to come back and step on the Japanese bitch.


    Creak!


    Japanese bitch Miss Fujita almost broke her teeth with hatred. At this time, she set the table, called the referee with a gloomy face, signaled that she had done it, and then looked at Zhang Ye bitterly.


    Ten!


    Damn it, how can it be like this? There must be some shady scenes. These damned Chinese people.


    If there were no shady scenes, how could we get ten percent.


    Even if his cooking skills are more powerful, he can only draw with Zhang Ye on this dish at most, and can''t show his strength at all.


    Hum!


    You wait for me.


    Yako Fujita thought fiercely.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t pay any attention to her at the moment. He was playing with tempura flour paste. He wrapped the prawns with his hands and fried them in the hot oil.


    Tempura is a very famous cooking method in Japanese cuisine. It is mainly made of flour, eggs and water. Then it is wrapped with fresh fish, shrimp or vegetables and deep fried into golden brown.


    The biggest characteristic of this thing is fresh and crisp, crisp outside and tender inside, very delicious.


    However, Zhang Ye knows that the biggest weakness of this thing is time!


    It''s best to eat tempura immediately after it''s fried, otherwise it''s difficult to ensure its maximum effect of crispness, but now it''s very difficult to achieve this. After all, it''s in the competition. It''s necessary to finish the whole thing and then serve it up, waiting for the judges to comment and then eat it.


    After just a few minutes, tempura has lost its flavor.


    But


    Zhangye mouth slightly a hook, this is his own defeat Fujita Yazi secret weapon.At the moment when each tempura comes out of the pot, he will wrap it completely with mana to form an excellent protective film outside, which can keep its original flavor to the greatest extent. Only with the power of teeth can he break the protective film.


    What''s more, his method also has an amazing effect, that is, before the teeth bite the protective film, tempura can''t emit any flavor.


    One by one, shrimp tempura was fried. Zhang Ye fried other crab stick tempura and fish surimi tempura, six of which were put on three plates.


    The second course has been finished with the same dressing platter and the secret sauce made with radish puree and soy sauce.


    Ding!


    At this time, the hall again sounded the voice of scoring.


    "Congratulations to miss yako Fujita. The salmon sashimi scored 9.8 points."


    Boom!


    All the people present, including the contestants and other staff members, laughed and looked at yako Fujita with extremely contemptuous eyes.


    The main reason is that this woman said on the Internet before that she was too arrogant. Chinese food is rubbish, not as good as Japanese food. She also said that she could defeat Zhang Ye with at least a little effort. He is a liar who deceives the world.


    But now!


    But Zhang Ye hit her back with his most powerful weapon.


    Aren''t you Japanese chef? Aren''t you Niubi? Our master Zhangye beat your proudest thing when he cooked Japanese food for the first time.


    What do you have to be proud of? Go back and don''t disgrace your country.


    This is the voice of many people.


    Drop!


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s second course has been announced.


    Look at Yazi Fujita over there. He is looking at Zhangye with hatred. He is gnashing his teeth. He wants to bite yahuazi to bleed.


    Her next dish is a staple food, which is the most traditional buckwheat cold noodles in Japan.


    Yako Fujita originally thought that his salmon sashimi had strong confidence, but he didn''t expect that he was still defeated.


    Now, compared with the traditional Japanese food, tempura, the quality of this buckwheat noodle is not the same.


    At this stage, she is doomed to fail again.

 Chapter 511

    indeed!


    When three pieces of tempura were put in front of the main judges, they were all stunned.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Why doesn''t it taste at all?"


    Wen Xiuyuan''s sense of smell is the most acute, but he still doesn''t smell anything, which makes him a little surprised.


    "Yes, I didn''t smell anything. It''s really strange. What kind of food did Ono cook?"


    Bai Yuanqing is also stunned. He has been in this business for decades, but he has never heard of tempura, and can''t smell anything.


    You know, tempura is fried, so it has a very strong oil flavor, but in front of it, let alone the oil flavor, it doesn''t even have any flavor.


    It''s too abnormal.


    "I said you are always like this, guessing and guessing. If you want me to say eat directly, you will know everything."


    Han Guobin shook his head, feeling that the two people really seem too painful.


    At present, he is still chatting. Anyway, his curiosity has reached the peak. The golden tempura looks so covetous, but it doesn''t smell at all. It''s really weird.


    Click!


    Han Guobin picked up a shrimp tempura and bit it gently.


    Damn it!


    His eyes instantly enlarged, and a strong and incomparable fragrance rushed into his mouth like a tank. The fragrance of tempura spread all over his body. With the soft and glutinous shrimp inside, it reached the top of delicious taste under the moistening of radish sauce.


    Delicious!


    It''s delicious, too.


    It''s hard for Han Guobin to imagine that someone could do this to tempura.


    It''s not surprising that he thought so, because Zhang Ye wrapped up the mana at the moment when tempura came out of the pot. Except that the temperature dropped slightly to palatable, the other flavor completely remained at the same level as when tempura just came out of the pot.


    This is his unique method. In addition to what he can do, even the most powerful tempura master in Japan can''t do it, because even a short time of one or two seconds will make the taste change with the temperature.


    With the first tempura eaten by Han Guobin, the rich fragrance suddenly gushed out, smelled by Wen Xiuyuan and Bai Yuanqing, and was even more shocked.


    What''s going on!


    The taste of tempura seems to be sealed. It can only be released when it is eaten?


    They couldn''t believe it. They picked up a tempura and put it in their mouth. As the strong and extreme fragrance washed away their taste buds, they believed it.


    It''s just


    How did Ono do it.


    As the first famous chef in Nanjiang, Bai Yuanqing has been in this industry for decades, but he is still completely confused.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know that Zhang Ye''s cooking skills are not what others can learn.


    This is the only one in the world.


    Originally incomparably fragrant, tempura was wrapped by Zhang Ye''s mana, but it inadvertently enhanced its fragrance and became more powerful.


    Even Zhang Ye didn''t think of this.


    Whoo!


    The three of them couldn''t even give a score this time. They kept eating the tempura in silence. They almost licked the little residue left in the plate. They still felt that they still had some meaning.


    "Delicious, very, must be very."


    Han Guobin ate some time earlier than the two of them, and he couldn''t help praising them.


    "Ha ha, I can''t even gargle now."


    Wen Xiuyuan gave a bitter smile, but he still picked up the cup and drank a little water to gargle. After all, he had to taste other people''s food.


    The other two also nodded and gargled reluctantly, which showed their scores.


    "Congratulations to chef Zhang Ye, your tempura has been highly praised."


    Hiss!


    The second one is ten.


    Zhang Ye, this is the rhythm of completely stepping on Yazi Fujita. Although I feel a little violent, I really like it.


    This is what a group of melon eaters think.


    As for the taste of Zhang Ye''s food, it doesn''t matter. It already represents everything. What''s more, he has begun to think about how to eat this food in Weixiang restaurant.


    Hum!


    Fujita Yazi has hated Zhang Ye to the extreme, looking at his eyes full of hatred.


    Originally, she was full of confidence and thought that she could win steadily, but she didn''t expect that she would be defeated by two tens. Even if there was the last dish behind, she had lost two games and could not have room for maneuver.


    At the thought of her father''s command that success is only allowed and failure is not allowed, her heart is a flurry, and her eyes are burning with a thick flame of resentment.


    Damn Zhang Ye!Damn chinese!


    Since I can''t defeat you, I''ll destroy you.


    Yako Fujita quietly took out a very thin needle from his clothes. Under the light, you can see the bright blue. Obviously, the needle was fed with poison.


    Shua!


    She suddenly flicked, and the silver needle turned into a faint blue lightning. She went straight to Zhang Ye''s body without any sound. As long as she stabbed a little, the toxin on it would be enough to kill adults ten times and eight times.


    Fujita Yazi looks at Zhang Ye bitterly and sarcastically, only waiting for him to fall on the ground the next second, and poison his hair to death. At that time, even if there is that silver needle, no one can prove that it is his own poison hand.


    Even if it''s doubt, no one can prove it.


    She thought maliciously in her heart, staring at Zhang Ye colder and colder, more and more excited.


    But yako Fujita will never think that Zhang Ye has another mysterious identity besides a chef, a natural practitioner.


    Just at the moment when her silver needle was sent out, Zhang Ye felt it. With a sneer in his heart, he reached forward and grabbed it. Two fingers just pinched the tail of the silver needle, the only part without poison.


    Ha ha!


    You want to kill me?


    It''s humiliating. Since you dare to do so, don''t blame me for being ruthless.


    Zhang Ye looked around the crowd who were staring at him in amazement, because everyone saw his inexplicable hand raising movement, but did not see the silver needle.


    With a faint sneer, he showed the silver needle specially and said:


    "everyone, someone in the meeting room just now wanted to stab me with this silver needle. I don''t know who it is. I hope he can stand up. Don''t worry, I''ll let bygones be bygones. "


    What!


    All of a sudden, even Shulan was shocked.


    "Ono, what''s the matter? What you just said is true?"


    She asked quietly.


    "Well, and the killer is yako Fujita himself. She is a warrior. Don''t be too close to her to prevent her from jumping off the wall."


    Zhang Ye dignified said.

 Chapter 512

    what!


    Shu Lan''s face suddenly a change, hurriedly to Zhang Ye this side gather together some, incomparably vigilant looking at Fujita Yazi.


    However, because Zhang Ye''s voice is very small, so most of them didn''t hear it. They still looked at Zhang Ye and the silver needle in his hand in consternation. They didn''t know what was going on.


    Fujita Yazi''s heart was thumping for a moment, and a little panic flashed on his face, but he immediately became gloomy again, sneering: "Zhang Jun, are you kidding? Killing people here? There are hundreds of eyes here. Do you think it''s possible? "


    Ha ha!


    This guy doesn''t even admit it.


    Zhang Ye light sneer way: "no matter accept or not, I know who this person is, Miss Fujita, do you want to guess together."


    Hum!


    Yako Fujita didn''t know that she was talking about herself. Her face was hard to see, but she still said, "I don''t think someone wants to kill you, but you want to act for everyone. Don''t you Chinese always like to talk about clowns? Zhang Jun''s methods are very similar now. "


    "There is a clown here."


    Zhang Ye sneered scornfully and walked slowly down the stove in full view of the public. He ran to the stove on Fujita Yazi''s side.


    The more people look at it, the more excited they feel. They always feel that something big is going to happen. Everyone''s eyes widened, and they didn''t even blink.


    "You, what are you going to do, Zhang Ye? Do you want to harm me?"


    Fujita Yazi see Zhang ye come over, immediately nervous looking at him.


    Just now, Zhang Ye''s empty handed method of receiving the flying needle was clear to her, which showed that the other side''s realm was obviously much higher than his own. Did he already reach the level of nine grades the day after tomorrow?


    This is terrible!


    How old is he? It seems that he is not even twenty-five years old. How can he surpass me and reach the level of nine grades the day after tomorrow.


    Fujita Yazi heart bursts of convulsions, very uncomfortable.


    But I''m afraid she can''t even dream that Zhang Ye is not the postnatal Jiupin, but a congenital Yipin state several times higher than that.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to do anything, but since Miss Fujita and I both think there are roles like clowns here, I want to show you who are clowns, or killers."


    Speaking of the last four words, Zhang Ye''s voice suddenly chills a little, his wrist shakes slightly, and the silver needle flies out like a flash.


    Fujita Yazi''s arm suddenly felt a burst of numbness itching, not from the bow a look, face suddenly changed.


    "You, you, Zhang Ye, what on earth have you done to me? You are so bold."


    She roared hysterically in anger and wanted to pull out the silver needle from her arm.


    "I advise you not to, or I promise you will die in three minutes."


    Zhang Ye suddenly got into Fujita Yazi''s mind and said: "Miss Fujita, you misunderstood me. I didn''t do anything. That silver needle seems to belong to you. I just want to give it back to you. "


    "You, do you know what''s on this silver needle? It''s tianmang poison. There''s no cure in the world. You''re the murderer. You killed me." Fujita Yazi roared in horror. His face was ferocious and ugly. There was no arrogance just now.


    "Why, how do you know the poison on that silver needle and what kind of poison it is?"


    Zhang Ye asked coldly.


    "Because tianmang poison is the only secret of our Qingying society. Of course I know it." Fujita Yazi gas dizzy head, loudly said.


    WOW!


    There was a thunderous sound all over the field.


    No one can believe that this Japanese woman is really the killer Zhang Ye said just now. Otherwise, how could Zhang Ye''s silver needle be clearly known by this woman? Moreover, she also said that the toxin on the silver needle is their unique secret.


    "Punish the murderer and arrest Yazi Fujita."


    I don''t know who roared, but it just hit everyone''s heart, and everyone roared with it.


    The sound became louder and louder, and at last the roof almost turned over.


    Zhang Ye looked at Yazi Fujita coldly and said with a disdainful smile: "Miss Fujita, you can see it. It''s called self infliction and you can''t live."


    "You, Zhang Ye, don''t be proud. If I die, Qingying club will not let you go. Then you will be waiting for endless pursuit." Fujita Yazi said bitterly.


    "It''s really troublesome."


    Zhang Ye had a headache and said to yako Fujita:


    "well, if you really die, I''ll go to Japan and uproot what you said about Qingying club, which will save me trouble."


    "You..."


    Fujita Yazi was trembled by Zhang Ye''s arrogant words, and then he saw Zhang Ye who had turned around suddenly turned his head."By the way, I forgot to tell you. I''ve cracked the tianmang poison you said casually, so there''s no poison on that needle. You just blocked the acupoint by me. I''ll solve it by myself in two days."


    Zhang Ye light smile, the body a flash, revealing the back of the two are coming over the police, it is obvious that there is a good thing to eat melon crowd called the police.


    "But you have to pass the police first. Don''t try to escape. The consequences are very serious."


    Zhang yewei smiles, but he doesn''t even have a smile in his smile. It''s all cold.


    "You..."


    Fujita Yazi was just about to catch up, but she was stopped by two policemen. She was nothing and could not resist the police.


    "Miss Fujita, you have been reported for attempted homicide. Please help us investigate."


    One of the policemen said, snapping her in bright handcuffs.


    It wasn''t until the police took Yazi Fujita away that the audience reacted and gasped one by one. They secretly said that it was too mysterious.


    That Japanese woman knows martial arts and wants to kill?


    Zhang Ye is also very good at Kung Fu, even better than Japanese women. He can''t resist her at all.


    What''s wrong with the world!


    "Ono, do you really know martial arts?" Even Shu Lan asks Zhang Ye curiously.


    "Yes, I used to practice and play, but I didn''t think about it." Zhang Ye shrugged and didn''t tell the truth.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a folk expert. Nice to meet you. I''m a karate black belt. I have time to compete with you. " Shulan said with a smile.


    Karate seven?


    Zhang Ye thought about it. It''s probably equivalent to the cultivation of five grades the day after tomorrow.


    My innate one against Shu Lan''s acquired five I''m sure it''s not adults bullying children.

 Chapter 513

    "Ha ha, sister LAN is joking. How can I beat you?"


    Zhang Ye smiles and politely refuses Shu Lan''s proposal. He''s really afraid of hurting his idol or something. He''s even more afraid that the idol will see the clue of his real strength.


    Congenital one!


    This is beyond the ordinary people''s understanding of Wushu cultivation. Mana has always existed in the legends of ordinary people, and no one has ever seen it.


    He understands that this is absolutely something that the country does not want to make public, especially when terrorist forces like the ninth Bureau of secret service are exploded, they will shock the whole world.


    A group of special forces composed of practitioners?


    What a terrible thing it should be. The seal troops of the United States and the snow bear commandos of Romania will all be killed in seconds.


    Let alone the ninth Bureau of the special service, even the seventh Bureau of the special service, which is well-known in the world, is the king of the army team code named dragon thorn, which also dominates special operations all over the world.


    "Really? You''re not fooling me, are you


    Shulan meaningful smile, perennial do interview program she has developed a pair of wise eyes, where can''t see Zhang Ye is lying.


    "Of course, it''s true. I used it to practice on the wild road to keep fit."


    Zhang Ye still dead does not admit shaking his head, anyway, is not to fight her.


    "All right."


    Shu Lan nodded a little disappointed.


    She also can see that Zhang Ye is really not interested in competing with herself, so she has to give up. After all, she is not as crazy as Lena. She has to pester Zhang Ye to teach her Kung Fu.


    "Ding!"


    At this time, the sound of the broadcast sounded again in the competition hall.


    "Congratulations to player Zhang Ye. You have got two full marks and obtained the qualification of direct promotion. Please be ready to continue the competition. In half an hour, you will continue to compete in the final eight. "


    Whoa, whoa!


    There was another round of applause in the hall.


    Everyone''s eyes to Zhang Ye are full of respect, which is his real professional respect.


    Zhang Ye was stunned for a moment, and immediately realized that this must be the need of shooting the program. After all, the play played by yako Fujita just now can''t be broadcast, so we can only use this promotion method, and then we can see the skill of the later editors.


    "Ono, congratulations on entering the top eight."


    Shu Lan is beside smiling congratulation way.


    Zhang Ye light smile, and did not reveal a trace of excitement or other emotions, just like the calm sea, no waves.


    "Sister LAN, this is for you."


    When he talks with Shu Lan, he has already prepared the gong and gives it to Shu Lan.


    Ah?


    Shu Lan is a little embarrassed. After all, there are still shooting tasks for a while.


    But when the causeway came to her, the rich sweet smell made her make a decision in an instant.


    Eat it!


    Be sure to eat it.


    "Thank you."


    Shu Lan smiles and nods. Because there is no shooting task at the moment, her microphone is also on the side. Standing in Zhang Ye''s kitchen, she picks up the causeway to burn.


    This two-sided golden pancake has a strong fragrance, which is the fragrance of honey and milk. It is completely released by Zhang Ye after being baked in a pan. It is fragrant and sweet, enjoying everything from nose to throat.


    In the middle is the delicate red bean paste. The dark red color also exudes the sweet smell of red bean paste, but there is also a trace of other fragrance, but Shulan didn''t smell it for a while.


    Seeing the delicious Causeway fire, she finally couldn''t help it any more. She cut a piece with the knife handed by Zhang Ye and slowly put it into her mouth.


    This


    Just for a moment, Shulan felt shivering.


    The aroma of honey and milk from the soft cake skin of Causeway was ten times stronger than what she smelled. It exploded in her mouth instantly.


    But before she could react, the delicate and smooth red bean stuffing released its own flavor. Shu Lan couldn''t describe it with words. She gradually showed a trace of the most natural happy expression on her face, and then a trace of surprise came out of her eyes.


    It''s blueberry!


    The special flavor I didn''t smell just now was the smell of blueberry.


    How does he know he likes the taste of blueberries?


    Shu Lan looks at Zhang Ye in surprise, but the more she chews, the more fragrant the taste makes her reluctant to speak, for fear that a mouth will put this beautiful fragrance away.


    Until her throat slightly moved, the fragrant flavor slowly slid down her throat, and the lingering fragrance still remained in her mouth.


    Whoo!


    She took a long breath and looked at Zhang Ye with mixed feelings. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly"Ono, you are killing me."


    "Well?"


    Zhang Ye looks at her suspiciously, and doesn''t know what she means.


    "I''m the one who likes desserts the most, but after eating your tongluoshao today, I can''t take any interest in other desserts, but I can''t come to Nanjiang often. You''ve done me a disservice." Shu Lan said with a bitter smile.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye helpless looking at Shu Lan, for this problem he really don''t know how to solve.


    Moreover, this is not a problem that Shu Lan will have alone, but something that many Weixiang diners often complain about.


    Zhang Ye''s cooking skills and character are very good. He is good at cooking. He treats people kindly and is eager for justice. He can''t find fault. The only flaw in the cake is that his food is too delicious.


    After the guests have eaten his craft, it''s hard for them to be interested in the same kind of food, but they can''t always go to Weixiang, because the current Weixiang shop can''t meet their needs at all.


    "Xiaoye, go to the capital to open a branch. Nanjiang is smaller after all. The capital is the place where all the stars gather and where you can show your strength."


    Shulan suddenly said very seriously.


    Zhang Ye knows that sister LAN is right. After all, Nanjiang city is just an ordinary city, and it''s not the provincial capital. It can''t be compared with the capital, the political and economic center of China.


    But now he has no choice, because he has no one to help.


    Only by opening the new Weixiang store and running it for a while, can we gradually cultivate enough talents and let go.


    At that time, on Nanjiang side, he has planned to give Geng Le full power to deal with it.


    "Let''s see. It''s not a good time for a while."


    Zhang Ye smiles. Seeing that Shu Lan still wants to persuade her, she says: "but elder sister LAN, don''t worry. The capital is a blessed place for China. I must go."


    Speaking of this, Shu Lan naturally had nothing to say. She nodded with a smile and said:


    "OK, then I''m looking forward to your arrival in the capital. Eh, time flies, Ono. I wish you good results in the final eight. "

 Chapter 514

    With the hint that the competition is about to start, after several weeks of competition, the eight chefs finally stand in front of their stoves.


    These are the elites among the cooks in Nanjiang city. Everyone has more or less unique skills.


    However, to Zhang Ye''s surprise, Yu Mengmeng stumbled into the top eight and stood on Zhang Ye''s left hand.


    But the one on the right surprised him even more, because he was also a very young man. He looked just twenty-three or twenty-four years old, about the same age as Zhang Ye.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t work as a cook, he was a pure food lover.


    Yao Yu?


    Zhang Ye''s corners of his mouth stirred up a faint smile. He couldn''t help looking at him deeply, wondering whether he could be pulled to Weixiang new store.


    "Hee hee, brother Ono, we are competing together again."


    Yu Mengmeng said happily, her big eyes narrowed into crescent moon, and her tiger teeth showed up, which made her look cute.


    "Well, Mengmeng also needs to refuel."


    Zhang Ye nodded and encouraged her with a smile.


    It''s not easy for this girl to make it into the top eight, but Zhang Ye can only sigh for her and feel some pity.


    Moreover, although the competition of the top eight is conducted at the same time and scored one by one, it is still a cruel elimination system, and half of the players will be cut off.


    Looking at the top eight, she is indeed the weakest. It is likely that today will be her last game.


    "Brother Ono, I know my strength is very poor, so today I will try my best to make the last dish, and then I will be satisfied."


    On the contrary, Yu Mengmeng is very open-minded, which makes Zhang Ye a little surprised.


    It seems that the power of love is really great. It''s a good thing to change Yu Mengmeng into such a crying ghost.


    "But Brother Ono, can I work in your Weixiang after the competition


    Yu Meng suddenly asked.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned again and asked, "Mengmeng, why do you want to go to Weixiang? Is your parents'' shop closed?"


    "Well, I don''t want to. Ah Zheng is right. I''m a girl after all. Don''t think too much about many things. And my character is very soft, can''t support the management of a store


    Yu Mengmeng nodded. Although she had some regrets in her eyes, her attitude was firm.


    "This..."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Ye thinks Yu Mengmeng is right.


    It''s really very difficult for her to support a store by herself, and she is still a young girl after all, so she should have her own life, not because her parents'' store hinders her happiness.


    "I don''t mind, but don and you are in love. That will affect you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Ah Zheng advised me to do it."


    "Well? What did Tang Zheng tell you? "


    Zhang Ye is more and more puzzled. He looks at Yu Mengmeng in amazement. After thinking about it, he decides to ask:


    "Mengmeng, do you know Tang Zheng''s real identity?"


    "Does brother Ono mean ah Zheng''s identity as a young man in the capital?" Yu Mengmeng laughs with a complicated look.


    "He told you?" Zhang Ye asked.


    Yu Mengmeng shook his head and said: "in fact, it''s not necessary for him to say. Now the network is so developed, just check it out."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye also thinks that Tang Zheng is so famous in Beijing that it is difficult to find him on the Internet.


    Just in this way, how Yu Mengmeng would feel and why she suddenly changed her mind are beyond people''s imagination.


    "Mengmeng, do you have any plans with ah Zheng?"


    Zhang Ye frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know. Brother Ono, you haven''t promised me yet. "


    Yu Mengmeng''s face was covered with a trace of loneliness, and immediately asked with a smile, obviously putting all the disappointments in her heart.


    Shit!


    This idiot Tang Zheng, when I see him later, I have to kick him.


    Mengmeng is such a good girl. He even conceals this and that. Do you want to play?


    Zhang Ye scolded in his heart, nodded and said to Yu Mengmeng with a smile, "well, since Mengmeng is willing to give in to Weixiang, I''m very welcome."


    "Hee hee, thank you, brother Ono. I knew you would agree."


    Yu Mengmeng is happy.


    At this time, Yao Yu, who is on Zhang Ye''s right hand, suddenly cuts in.


    "Hello, master Zhangye, can I also work in your Weixiang?"


    Yao Yu asked in a low voice.


    Why don''t I go?


    What day is it today? I was so lucky that I thought about the chef candidates of Weixiang new store. Immediately, two people took the initiative to send them to my home?


    "Well?"Zhang Ye looked at Yao Yu suspiciously and asked with a smile:


    "Hello, I want to ask why you want to work in my restaurant?"


    "Because I admire Master Zhang Ye very much, your cooking skills are really amazing. Since the audition, I have paid close attention to you and watched you defeat your opponents step by step. The cooking skills of every dish are very exquisite. I have carefully observed the causeway roast that you just didn''t make. Your ingredients are very accurate and the seasoning is also very powerful. I want to learn from you. "


    "Can you see that?" Zhang Ye doubts a way.


    "Well, I''ve been very sensitive to taste since I was a child, both in smell and taste. No matter what else I do, it will make me flustered. Only in front of the kitchen table can I really calm down. "


    Yao Yu said bitterly, then looked at Zhang Ye and said:


    "Master Zhang Ye, I hope I can be a good cook like you, so I want to work in Weixiang restaurant and learn from you."


    Damn it!


    Where did the boy come from.


    Zhang Ye was startled. He had just tested Yao Yu with his magic power and found that his taste and sense of smell were really developed. He didn''t lie about this.


    "Well, since you want to work in Weixiang, I welcome you very much. But I still have to wait a little while for my work. My new Weixiang store is being renovated. It will take me more than half a month to start business. "


    The construction time Lao Fei gave him is almost like this. After all, it''s a big restaurant on the upper and lower floors. Lao Fei has been working hard with his team, but the quality can be guaranteed.


    If the only place that Zhang Ye can seize the time is after decoration, those harmful gases can be completely removed by him in one day, and there is no need to air for another week or two like others to completely remove the toxins.


    "OK, I can go to work at any time. Then master Zhang Ye can call me."


    Yao Yu said and said his phone number.


    Zhang Ye smiles a little. His powerful divine power makes him unforgettable. He immediately remembers Yao Yu''s mobile phone number and gives Yao Yu his mobile phone number.


    At this time, he saw Shu Lan and AI Jiajia come to the front again and raise the microphone.

 Chapter 515

    "Audience friends, after the competition between master Zhang Ye and miss yako Fujita just now, Master Zhang Ye was officially promoted to the top eight, and then there will be a more exciting competition in the top eight." Shu Lan said with a smile.


    "Yes, the next competition will be more exciting. Eight kitchen strong players will compete for the semi-final qualification again." AI Jiajia also said with a smile.


    "Jiajia, who do you think is the best among the eight players?"


    "It''s hard to choose. The top eight are all very powerful players. If I had a choice, I would choose Master Zhang Ye. "


    "Well, it seems that we really coincide. I saw Master Zhang Ye''s competition just now. I think he is very powerful and has the strength to win the championship


    "Yes, his strength is very strong, but other players are very strong, the result is really hard to guess."


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Shu Lan smiles slightly. It seems that she is facing the camera, but actually she nods to Zhang Ye.


    Then Shu Lan and AI Jiajia introduced some competition rules, and announced the start of the competition.


    Ding!


    The cue for the game is on.


    All the other chefs are busy. After all, the countdown to the game is only one and a half hours. Almost everyone is doing their best except Zhang Ye.


    At this time, Zhang Ye didn''t even move. He stood in front of the stove and thought quietly.


    Just now, the three judges have eaten his sashimi and tempura. Although he is not sure whether the judges will recognize the craftsmanship of yako Fujita, he is confident that the three judges will eat up all the dishes they have made.


    In other words, the three judges are now half full, and it''s more difficult to hook their taste buds.


    In addition, there is a very important detail. Sashimi and tempura are seafood and fish products, which will bring a strong chill in the stomach. It''s better to use warm things to slightly neutralize them, so as to prevent diarrhea and other symptoms.


    What kind of food should I cook?


    Zhang Ye''s mouth stirred up a smile, he finally thought of what he wanted to do.


    Rice eel porridge!


    Although this dish is also fish, it is mainly porridge, which can just achieve the effect of warming the stomach. Moreover, compared with other people''s big dishes, our rice eel porridge is lighter and easier to eat.


    Now it''s a competition. Every detail is very important. Zhang Ye doesn''t want to be adversely affected by some mistakes.


    The champion of the culinary competition, in order to taste the country, for Chinese food to the world, is a must.


    Take the rice field eel and some white rice. Zhang Ye slowly starts to wash the rice. Then he puts the clean rice in the pot and heats it.


    Although eel looks like a snake, many people will have some psychological shadow on it, but in fact it is a very delicious dish, and the practice is also very simple and simple.


    Zhang Ye first ripped the eel''s belly and cleaned it up. Then he chopped it into one inch long pieces and pickled it with some shredded ginger.


    But when others didn''t notice, he had already opened his own mana, slowly went into the jar, began to speed up the cooking of fragrant rice, and put some shredded ginger, green beans and diced carrots into it, which made the porridge beautiful.


    It took about half an hour for the rice porridge to be cooked. This is because Zhang Ye deliberately controlled the time. Otherwise, if he tried his best to output mana, it would be faster, even ten minutes to make the porridge.


    But in that case, he will appear shocking, like last time''s glutinous rice ribs in the Internet.


    Fujita Yazi just grasped this matter and said that Zhang Ye was a liar who cheated the world. Because of this speed, others can''t copy it.


    After the rice porridge was cooked, Zhang Ye quickly put in the eel section and added some cooking wine to remove the fishy smell of eel.


    About 20 minutes later, many chefs began to finish the work.


    Zhang Ye added oyster sauce and salt to the porridge, and finally put some scallions before it was out of the pot.


    White rice porridge is served in three small bowls, red carrots, green beans, plus the delicious eel meat, it looks delicious.


    Ding!


    Zhang Ye pressed the red button on the stove and announced that he had finished the dish.


    The other contestants were stunned when they heard the bell, but when they saw that Zhang Ye''s platform was on, they naturally shook their heads, and even continued to participate in the competition without any interference.


    In other people''s eyes, Zhang Ye is famous for his fast food, and all the dishes except audition are full marks.


    Everyone has long regarded Zhang Ye as the candidate for the championship. What they are striving for now is the second and third place. In this way, they can also achieve the goal of fame and wealth.As for the champion?


    Ha ha!


    With Zhang Ye as a demon, they won''t think about it.


    Not only the other players, even the referee are used to it, came to a very indifferent look.


    "Rice eel porridge?"


    "Well."


    "It smells good, but it''s not my share."


    The referee grinned and asked the waiter to take Zhang Ye''s rice field eel porridge.


    "Ha ha, look what you said. If you want to eat it, it''s not easy. Just now I said hello, I''ll leave one for you." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "OK, just have your words. I''ll go to Weixiang later."


    The referee laughed, waved and left.


    Zhang Ye looked at the other people beside him, with a faint smile on his face.


    What Yu Mengmeng is doing today is a sweet and sour carp, which is a very common food. But her face shows a very serious look, which makes Zhang Ye nod.


    Good!


    This little girl has the potential to become a famous chef. I hope she can make better progress in Weixiang new store in the future.


    Yao Yu''s side is very interesting. It''s a dessert.


    He should have used fresh crisp pear and rock sugar, very simple ingredients, but he had a good command of cooking.


    Zhang Ye saw that he quickly removed the skin and core of the pear, then cut it into two 1 yuan thick slices, wrapped it in baking powder, and then fried it into a golden color.


    Each just half a pear, placed in the plate will be boiled rock sugar water poured in, amber soup quickly cooled, condensed into the shape of wire drawing, but can ensure that the inside of the fried pear slice does not go out of shape.


    Finally, he carved three beautiful white lotus flowers with pears and put them in them. Then he took a long breath and pressed the finish button.


    "Well? Is this Lihua Bay


    Zhang Ye Leng for a while, looking at Yao Yu''s eyes gush thick strange color.

 Chapter 516

    "Boss, how do you know this dish?"


    Yao Yu looks at Zhang Ye in amazement, and confirms in his heart that he has already begun to call Zhang Ye the boss.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye light smile, eyes showing some nostalgic light, said: "I not only know this dish is called lihuawan, but also I know the inventor of this dish is song Jixiang."


    This


    Yao Yu was surprised and looked at Zhang Ye in disbelief.


    Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    "Boss, do you know my cousin?"


    "It''s a coincidence that she is a cousin."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and said:


    "she is my college classmate. We used to have a good relationship. It''s just that I haven''t contacted her since I graduated from university. How is she now


    "She married to another province last year. I heard that she was very happy. But I don''t know. After all, I haven''t seen my cousin for a long time Yao Yu shook his head and said.


    Oh!


    After thinking about it, Zhang Ye probably knows that song Jixiang is married to her former college classmate.


    However, her choice should not be wrong. Although the boy is just an ordinary family, he is hardworking and talented. The most important thing is that he really likes song Jixiang. They should be very happy in their childhood.


    After hearing the news of his classmate''s marriage, Zhang Ye felt strange in his heart. It seemed that it had been a long time, and he felt that the times had changed.


    What''s more, those relationships are just ordinary college students. Even Lao Fei and Da Liu have changed a lot in the past six months?


    Old fat, needless to say, although his temper is a little bit small, he even lived a little short time ago.


    But now he is also a rich man, with eight million assets. Besides, Huo Mingwei said that he and Jiang Yuyuan are making good progress. They have already started a formal date.


    Maybe it won''t be long before they get married.


    At that time, I must give Lao Fei a wedding gift.


    It''s just


    Big Liu''s performance makes people sigh.


    This guy even got addicted to drugs and gambling, and he almost lost his shape.


    I hope that after the last lesson, he can completely change it. In this way, he can help him and completely cut off his addiction.


    Zhang ambition thinks like this, the vision falls on Yao Yu''s body again.


    I have to say, it''s really a coincidence to meet Yao Yu this time.


    He can also see the astonishment in Yao Yu''s eyes. Obviously, he didn''t know his relationship with song Jixiang''s classmates before, and he didn''t approach himself with ulterior motives.


    "Boss, I heard about my cousin''s gathering with classmates in Zhangluo a few days ago. Maybe you can meet then." Yao Yu said with a smile.


    Classmate Union?


    Zhang Ye light smile, but to this kind of party very sniff.


    Today''s student union is not the same as it was ten or twenty years ago. The former student gathering was a real gathering. No matter how high or low you are, you can have fun together. You can eat, drink, brag and expose your shortcomings. Everyone laughs and goes away.


    But today''s student union has become a show off meeting for some people to satisfy their self expansion. They wear expensive suits, watches, bags and expensive cosmetics. They either compare houses and cars or show off their girlfriends and girlfriends.


    Some people even drink alcohol at ordinary times, but on this day they pretend not to drink. The reason is that they want to drive, and then they put the keys of BMW, Mercedes Benz and other cars on the table, which makes everyone admire.


    For these, he is very disgusted.


    "Well, let your sister inform me then. I missed the chance to meet my old classmates."


    Zhang Ye light smile, also the same hypocritical said a sentence.


    He didn''t want to be too aloof and aloof. Although he didn''t want to, it was just a meal after all, not to mention when.


    "Well, I''ll say it when I see my cousin."


    Yao Yu said happily.


    Ding!


    At this time, the familiar voice came from the competition hall.


    "Congratulations to player Zhang Ye, your rice field eel porridge has won ten, and you have already won ahead of time."


    Is it ten again?


    Zhang Ye light smile, not too much care, because all this in his calculation.


    "Boss, you''re too good. You''re very good. I don''t know how many points I can get. If I get eight points, I''ll be satisfied."


    Yao Yu is a gourmet lover, not a professional chef. He doesn''t have such high expectations for himself. If he can make it to the top eight, he will be very satisfied.


    But fate seems to like joking with people very much. Just when Yao Yu''s mind is steady and intends to end the game, the familiar voice comes back."Congratulations to player Yao Yu, your Lihua Bay scored 9.3 points."


    What!


    Nine three?


    Yao Yu was stunned. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Ha ha, Congratulations, Xiao Yu. It seems that you have to prepare at least one more dish." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect the judges to give me such a high score." Yao Yu scratched his head embarrassed.


    He didn''t expect it, but Zhang Ye did, and even estimated that he would get high marks.


    In fact, Yao Yu is lucky to get this score, because he is just behind Zhang Ye, but it happens to be a sweet dessert.


    Zhang Ye''s rice field eel porridge is just a very nourishing and warm food. It is also very light. When the judges come into contact with Lihua Bay after tasting it, their taste will naturally enlarge the fragrance, thus enhancing their good impression of Lihua Bay.


    "It''s 9:3. It seems that the boy has some luck. If you put it in normal time, his dish should be at most 8:5. "


    He was very clear in his heart, but he didn''t say it. Anyway, Yao Yu will be his own employee in the future, so why hit him now.


    After Yao Yu, with the gradual improvement of cooking skills, he will make better dishes. This is the key. The gain and loss of a dish is too small.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to player Yu Mengmeng. Your sweet and sour carp scored 7.9 points."


    After a while, Yu Mengmeng''s achievements came out. Although her score was very dangerous, and she had almost locked in the defeat, she couldn''t see any loss on her face. Instead, she came over with a smile.


    "Brother Ono, he got nearly eight points."


    She said with a happy smile.


    "Well, yes, it''s a good score, and you work hard." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Hee hee, anyway, I have finished what I have to do, and I have no regrets."


    Yu Mengmeng looks at Zhang Ye with a smile, and then playfully says:


    "next, I can easily watch brother Xiaoye go to the championship."

 Chapter 517

    The final eight promotion competition soon came to an end, and Zhang Ye once again no surprise to top the list with full marks.


    However, the second place is not Yao Yu, but another chef named Hao Ren, who is also the head chef of Nanjiang Hotel.


    The third is a chef named Lin Feng, who is in his thirties, but is similar to Zhang Ye. He is not only a chef, but also the owner of a private restaurant.


    Yao Yu came in fourth.


    However, he knew that he was very lucky to be in the last four, so he didn''t have much expectation for the next game. Instead, he was the most peaceful person except Zhang Ye.


    "Audience friends, today''s top eight promotion competition is over. Next week we will bring you the semi-final. Please look forward to it. See you next week."


    Shu Lan said the final conclusion, looking at the camera after the red light off, his face can not help showing a bit of relaxed smile.


    But when she looked for Zhang Ye again, she found that this guy didn''t know where to go.


    Have you already left?


    This guy doesn''t have any sense of tension at all.


    Shu Lan is stunned and mutters in the heart.


    But she guessed wrong this time, Zhang Ye didn''t leave Nanjiang Hotel at all, but was pulled into the upstairs private room by others.


    "Uncle Mo, if you have anything to say, why do you have to pull me up?"


    Zhang Ye looked at Mo Yunhai sitting on the sofa and said with a bitter smile.


    Mo Yunhai has a faint smile on his face. Since he got his son, his whole life seems to have entered the spring. He is always happy. Even when he talks with his subordinates, he is gentle, but he often scares his subordinates a little at a loss.


    Is this our harsh Mr. Mo?


    "Ha ha, Ono, you are too lazy to climb the stairs. As for you, you are a famous fighting brother." Mo Yunhai said with a smile.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was puzzled by what he said and asked: "what do you mean, what fighting brother?"


    "Don''t you know, ha ha, the video you interviewed at the door just now has been uploaded to the Internet. Now your video is on fire. Everyone says you are powerful and dare to do something. Even in the face of international friends, you don''t give face at all. You can do whatever you want, and you are honored as brother fighting. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye was speechless.


    There are too many such things on the Internet. As long as something happens, it is guaranteed that some netizens will come out, such as sharp brother, powerful brother, Kung Fu brother and so on.


    In fact, this may not be a good thing for those people. Many people don''t even want to be called like this. They just can''t help it.


    Zhang Ye is such a person.


    He absolutely didn''t want him to be called a fighting brother. He would appear to say that for the sake of sensationalism. On the contrary, it was very harmful to the propaganda of his hometown.


    "Well, if they want to, just call like that. I can''t keep everyone''s mouth shut. What can I do for you, uncle Mo?" Zhang Ye said helplessly.


    "Well, it''s something, and it''s very important."


    Mo Yunhai said, and his face became serious. He looked at Zhang Ye solemnly and said, "Xiaoye, I''m not looking for you as Mo Yunhai, but as the vice president of Nanjiang catering industry association."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye immediately frowned.


    This kind of association actually exists in most industries, such as medical association, Catering Association, entertainment association and so on. It is basically a circle in the industry. Most people obey the management of a few people within a certain range.


    For such an association, he is not cold and unwilling to be restrained.


    However, since Mo Yunhai had all come in person, he could not refuse, so he could only nod his head and said, "Uncle Mo, just tell me what it is."


    "Well, Ono, you''re a smart man, so I won''t beat about the bush with you."


    Mo Yunhai nodded and said with a smile:


    "after these competitions, we think you are a very good cook. Moreover, we have investigated the operation of Weixiang and found that you still have great potential to be a boss. So we''re going to let you join the industry association. What do you think? "


    "This is a good thing. If we can discuss with other bosses and standardize the catering industry, it will be mutually beneficial to us." Zhang Ye nodded.


    Now he is not just the young man who is complacent about opening a small restaurant. With a stable economic foundation, he has begun to take a longer view.


    Let the world be conquered by Chinese food!


    This is the biggest goal in his mind now.


    "Ono, you''re right. So you agree?" Mo Yunhai asked with a smile.


    "Uncle Mo, I must think about such a big thing. If I agree to join now, don''t you think I''m too playful? ""That''s right. It''s safer to think about it. How about before the semi-finals?"


    "Well, I''ll give you an answer before the semi-final."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile. In fact, he didn''t need to think about it at all. Instead, he left his time for investigation.


    Although he has decided to join the industry association, he must make clear the internal affairs of the association, what kind of organization it is, who are in it, and what obstacles he will encounter if he wants to show his ideals and ambitions.


    These are all things that he has to prepare well in advance. At least in his opinion, Fang Shijing who picked up the Star Tower is the most obvious obstacle.


    After talking about business, Mo Yunhai laughed happily again, leaned on the sofa, lit a cigarette for himself, and said with a smile:


    "Xiaoye, last time I was really thanks to you. You cured my illness and gave me a big fat son."


    "Uncle Mo, you''re far away. The situation at that time would have been the same even if it had been changed to another doctor. The doctor''s parents don''t care. By the way, when is the due date for the baby? " Zhang Ye waved his hand with a smile.


    "Next month, after the baby is born, I will invite old friends to Yunhai hotel. You must come then."


    "Of course, I''ll be there for sure, and I''ll give the child a gift."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, knowing that the purpose of Mo Yunhai to find himself is to help him make friends with the rich people in business and pave the way for a better life and future.


    Although he does not need these things now, he is very grateful to Mo Yunhai in his heart.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll call you then."


    Mo Yunhai stood up and said:


    "in addition, don''t forget about the industry association. You can help me when you come in, you know?"

 Chapter 518

    Farewell to Mo Yunhai, Zhang Ye out of Nanjiang Hotel, the outside has returned to the usual quiet, obviously everyone has left.


    He got into his car and went straight to where the six snakes would live.


    Now that he has such a powerful man, it would be silly for him not to know how to use it, so he plans to ask Tianying to help investigate the industry association.


    For Zhang Ye in the past, he didn''t need to join this association at all. It''s enough for him to manage Weixiang well. At most, he would open more branches in the future, cultivate more culinary talents, and make more money.


    But now he is not the same. The so-called ass decides the head. Since he has decided to promote Chinese food all over the world, the industry association is the barrier he can never get around.


    Hum!


    Since we can''t get around it, we should not get around it at all and hold it in our hands.


    Zhang Ye thought coldly that all the people who stand in front of him will be pushed away by him mercilessly, and the diehards will be crushed by him mercilessly.


    He is no longer the cowardly little handyman in the sea of clouds hotel.


    Push open the door of six snake general''s residence, he saw the beautiful fox standing at the door looking at himself with a smile.


    This woman is wearing a light green bikini, blonde shawl, snow skin, tall, very round, plus her small eyes, which makes Zhang Ye a little surprised.


    But it''s just this. Zhang Ye knows that this woman is very good at grasping men''s weakness. Although her scheming is not as good as Qin yaoyue''s, she is absolutely not kind.


    What''s more, the woman''s hands were stained with the blood of many people. It''s estimated that even she could not count.


    "Boss, you''re here. Hee hee, you can see that people are speaking up. Do they look good?"


    The charming Fox''s face is full of smile, incomparably charming flew him one eye.


    Cough!


    Zhang Ye coughed awkwardly, nodded his head, walked into the room and asked:


    "is Tianying in?"


    "I was looking for Tianying. I was so disappointed. I thought the boss was looking for me." Mei Hu said playfully, and the voice was sweet and sweet, which made Zhang Ye a little unbearable.


    "Well, I have something to do with him. Go ahead and do yourself a favor."


    Zhang Ye quickly dodged her and went to find Tianying.


    Hee hee!


    The boss is so funny. There are so many women, but they are so shy.


    Mei Hu slightly licked the thin lips of light powder, and his eyes twinkled with strange light. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Of course, Zhang Ye doesn''t know what is in Mei Hu''s mind, and he is not interested. After pushing open the door of Tian Ying''s room, he finds that this guy is cracking on the keyboard, and his hand speed is so high that he almost forms an illusion on the keyboard.


    The day after tomorrow Jiupin super hacker!


    Qin yaoyue didn''t know what to think at the beginning.


    When Tianying heard something behind him, he turned his head from the super computer connected by the seven or eight screens in front of him and pushed his glasses:


    "boss, are you looking for me?"


    "Well, I have something I want you to check for me." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "OK, boss, what do you want to check? As long as you can complete the work through the computer, I am absolutely competent." Tianying said with a smile.


    "Please check all the information of Nanjiang Catering Industry Association for me." Zhang Ye ordered.


    "All right."


    Tianying got the order, and waved his hands on the keyboard a few times. Then he handed a blue folder to Zhang Ye and said:


    "by the way, boss, here is the information of Shangguan Zixuan that you asked me to check. It''s all here."


    "Well, I''ll have a look first. You''re busy."


    Zhang Ye took the information, went directly to the next sofa and sat down. He folded his legs and opened the information. With the crackling sound of the keyboard, he began to read the information.


    Shangguan Zixuan, 43 years old, undertakes the logistics business of her father''s generation. Now she is doing a very big business, with assets of about 1.5 billion.


    However, there is a very strange situation here, that is, before he was 30 years old, his business was not good. Then, I don''t know why, his business suddenly got better. With more and more assets accumulated, he defeated all the other logistics businesses in Nanjiang City, and now he almost monopolized the whole logistics business in Nanjiang city.


    Of course, his industry is not only logistics, there are other businesses, but also logistics as the core.


    In addition to business, Shangguan Zixuan''s original wife passed away 12 years ago, and now her wife is the second one, giving birth to a son. She is just 10 years old this year.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye opened a new page of information, but his eyes suddenly dignified up, sharp light gushing from the pupil, but there is a sudden sense of enlightenment.


    Shangguan wan It''s not the daughter of Shangguan Zixuan.


    When he and his wife got married, in fact, his wife was pregnant with Shangguan Wan, but he became a dish collector without knowing it.Later, shangguanwan''s mother suddenly fell ill and died. At the age of only six, shangguanwan also suddenly got a serious illness, but later she was cured.


    "Hum, Shangguan Zixuan is a cruel means. If I''m good, Wan Wan''s mother didn''t die of disease at all. She was killed. "


    Zhang Ye takes the picture of Shangguan Wan''s mother, sneers in his heart and says firmly.


    The woman in the photo is very charming. The eyebrows and the corners of the eyes are very similar to Shangguan Wan. And the most important thing is that her mother is a real born sycophant.


    "So In fact, the refined bone in Wan Wan''s body is her mother''s. Indeed, only in this way can she have no rejection reaction. After all, she is related by blood. "


    Zhang Ye has now speculated everything, and his expression has become extremely indifferent.


    Shangguan Zixuan had a bad life when she was young. When she married her wife, she found that she was inexplicably happy to be a father. Although she didn''t say it, she must resent it in her heart. Even Shangguan Wan also resented it.


    and at this time, he met the people of the evil dragon hall to find him to cooperate. So he hit the ceiling and killed the Shangguan Guan''s mother, and turned the natural beauty of her whole body into a bone and finally put it into the upper official''s body.


    Good!


    Shangguan Zixuan, you are so cruel.


    Zhang Ye disdained sneer, but the heart is still a bit relieved.


    After all, Shangguan Wan is very sincere and attached to him. If Shangguan Wan and Shangguan Zixuan have a good relationship, he will be in great trouble.


    Now this information just shows that their relationship is not only bad, but also almost hostile, so that they can let go.


    After reading the materials, Zhang Ye has remembered the location of Shangguan Zixuan.


    "Hum, I''ll meet you scum father when I have a chance."


    Zhang Ye cold smile, eyes gush out of the thick intention to kill.

 Chapter 519

    "Boss, the information you want has been found out. Come and have a look. It''s very interesting."


    When Zhang Ye finished reading the information of Shangguan Zixuan, Tianying turned his head and said with a smile.


    "Well? What''s interesting? "


    Zhang ye put the blue folder beside him with a smile, got up and came over.


    "Boss, the trade association you mentioned originally had 30 members, but a while ago, two members left for no reason. Now there are only 28 members left."


    The Sky Hawk smiles to point a certain place on the screen, way.


    "It''s mostly internal strife. Where there are people, there will never be a shortage of these." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "I think so too, boss. Are you going to join this industry association?" The eagle is curious.


    "What do you think of the plan?"


    Zhang Ye looked at him with a smile and suddenly asked.


    "The boss asked me?"


    Tianying looks at Zhangye in amazement.


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye nodded and said with a smile:


    "don''t worry about expressing your opinions. I don''t blame you if you''re wrong."


    "Well, boss, I don''t think you need to join at all. What''s more, this industry association is very chaotic at first sight. Each of them has its own small hill. If the boss joins, he will be asked to stand in line and make enemies at that time. It''s not worth the loss. "


    Tian Ying scratched his head and said bitterly.


    Gee!


    It seems that the boy knows a lot about people''s minds. He misunderstood him before. He thought that he was the kind of nerd who didn''t listen to things outside the window.


    "Ha ha, you are right in your analysis. If you go in, you will make enemies. No matter how you do it, it''s bound to happen and it''s a knot that can''t be solved."


    Zhang Ye said, but his face became serious, and his voice was flat and indifferent:


    "Tianying, what should I do if I have to join in?"


    "Hey, boss, don''t tease me. I''m a nerd, but I''m not stupid. You are like a dragon and a tiger. How can you be willing to be inferior to others. If you go in, you will surely sweep the whole army, defeat all your opponents and get the absolute say. "


    Er!


    Zhang Ye looks at Tian Ying unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, he guesses his own idea.


    "Tianying, you made me look at you with new eyes today. I thought you..."


    "I''m a nerd, tech nerd, and I don''t know anything? Hey, I used to be like this, but later I met the Snake Lady. She taught me to see through people''s hearts. I''m very grateful that she taught me all this. " Tianying shrugged and said sincerely.


    "Well, demon moon is a good woman indeed."


    Zhang Ye nodded and praised Qin yaoyue with a smile.


    "Hey, boss, if you are heard by Snake Lady, you will be happy to fly."


    "Why, she''s a woman with unique intelligence and resourcefulness. How could she..."


    Zhang Ye''s words stopped in the middle, because he suddenly found that Qin yaoyue''s IQ seemed to be offline when he was by his side.


    Can love really make a woman become an idiot?


    He thought strangely, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, Tianying, now that you understand what I think, help me to collect their adverse evidence." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "Do you want to collect evidence from the five or all the members?" The eagle asked.


    "What is a group of five?"


    "Er, boss, didn''t you see that the five member group is the top five people in the industry association. Nanjiang Hotel, Jiexing building, Yunhai Hotel, Zhizun building, and the most mysterious Hongmen banquet, the five hotel managers are the biggest five people in the industry association, and the mysterious Hongmen banquet boss is still the president, but no one knows who it is. Other people are vice presidents, but they can handle all the affairs of the whole industry association. "


    "So these are all rivals?"


    Zhang Ye faintly laughed, but didn''t say anything.


    In his opinion, these people are not too big a threat. Mo Yunhai can be trusted. Fang Shijing, who picked up the Star Tower, is just a clown. The owners of Nanjiang Hotel and the supreme building have never seen him, but that''s all.


    But the boss of this Hongmen banquet is mysterious, and it doesn''t seem so simple.


    "Tianying, on the premise of protecting yourself, try to find out who the boss of Hongmen banquet is. Any information is OK." Zhang Ye ordered.


    "Good boss, I have nothing to do recently. I promise to dig three feet for you and dig him out." Tianying said confidently.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s mobile phone rang.


    "Mingwei, how do you remember to call me? Do you miss me?" Zhang Ye a see is his own kiss wife''s phone, immediately said with a smile."Go to hell, are you a little serious?" Huo Mingwei said with a smile.


    "With a serious wife, of course, you have to do something not serious. This is called the balance of yin and Yang, hehe."


    "The more you say it, the more ridiculous it is. If you say it again, I''ll die."


    "Oh, no, wife, what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "Come to Mingwei company first. There are some troubles waiting for you to deal with."


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute, half an hour."


    Zhang Ye hung up the phone, looked at the information of the industry association, and gave Tianying some specific orders. Then he went out and drove straight to Mingwei company.


    It took him about 20 minutes to get to Mingwei company. However, because of the uneven road, he had to park his car nearby and walk to the company gate.


    At the beginning, Zhang Ye had to put it into production by himself, and no one was allowed to control the formula, so Mingwei company had a factory assembly line, and the company''s office was directly set up here.


    Looking at the dilapidated three story building in front of him, he was a little distressed.


    Just about to go inside, the security guard of the guard came out, looked at Zhang Ye up and down, and said in a cold voice:


    "Hey, stop, who do you know, do you know where this is? Just go inside with your eyes closed."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help frowning.


    The bad attitude of the security guard made him very unhappy. What he hated most was bullying others. This was still in his wife''s company, which made his anger value increase a lot.


    "Well, you have no right to know who I am."


    He said coldly.


    "Damn, you''re a tough guy. You don''t want to know where this is. Does Mingwei company know that boss Zhang''s industry is something you can enter and leave at will?"


    As soon as the security guard raised his eyebrows, he immediately said arrogantly:


    "I know who boss Zhang is, but he is a big man all over the world. Mr. Huo is his woman. You go quickly, don''t make any trouble, I''ll tell you, or you''ll be in a mess. "

 Chapter 520

    "What''s boss Zhang?"


    Zhang Ye was a little confused by the security guard''s words. He didn''t respond for a moment and asked a question.


    The security guard immediately looked at Zhang Ye with disgust and sneered contemptuously:


    "you look like a country bumpkin. Even boss Zhang Ye has never heard of you. Let me tell you, boss Zhang is a new power rising in Nanjiang city recently. He started from scratch. In less than a year, he was worth hundreds of millions. And he is also very handsome, Yushulinfeng, driving a luxury car, a famous brand, even socks you can''t afford. A country bumpkin like you can''t imagine. Let''s go. Don''t get in the way here. "


    Damn it!


    This guy is talking about himself?


    Zhang Ye looked at the security guard in consternation, suddenly a little speechless.


    It was the first time that he met someone who praised himself openly in front of him.


    But his attitude is too bad, and more importantly, he still has his own name, which is even more intolerable.


    "If I don''t go."


    Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "Yell, pull hard. I tell you, I''ve seen a lot of toads like you. I just want to go in and look for opportunities to pursue assistant Jiang. I tell you, you''re out of the question. Assistant Jiang, who has a boyfriend, is also a rich and powerful master. Like you, you still want to eat swan meat. Don''t dream, and don''t pee to find your virtue. "


    The security guard sneered scornfully, half an eye can not see Zhang Ye, is that he is running to pursue Jiang Yuyuan.


    As for Huo Mingwei, in his mind, he may not think it is possible at all. It''s the woman of boss Zhang, and she''s such a cold goddess. Even if a country bumpkin like Zhang Ye wants to be blind, he will never pursue Huo Mingwei.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye cold smile, the heart has gushed out a fury.


    He is not angry that the security guards treat him like this, but his arrogant and domineering face, which will have a very bad impact on Mingwei''s company.


    If today is not their own, but other useful talents, he was so despised, will have a good impression of the company?


    Brain drain!


    That''s the scariest thing about a company.


    But just as Zhang Ye was about to break out, the roar of the car engine came from his ear, and a fiery Porsche Cayenne came slowly.


    Zhang Ye looked back and saw that it was his wife who had been driving the car these days because of the company''s difficult road, and the Maserati was in the garage.


    Seeing the car coming, the security guard immediately pulled Zhang Ye to the side and said with a sneer, "you hurry away, assistant Jiang is back. If she sees you here, she''ll fire me. "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye temporarily resisted his anger, leaving only a sneer in his heart.


    What he said is true. If Jiang Yuyuan sees herself, the low security guard will not be able to keep her job.


    It''s just


    The fiery Porsche banquet slowly heard in front of them. Jiang Yuyuan curiously pointed out her head, looked at Zhang Ye and said with a smile:


    "brother Zhang, why are you here and why don''t you go in?"


    "I can''t get in. Your security guard is too responsible to let me in." Zhang Ye shrugged and sneered.


    It seems that the security guard didn''t hear Zhang Ye''s words. Suddenly, he ran to the car with a small face and nodded: "assistant Jiang, don''t worry about this. I''ll let him go right away."


    What!


    Jiang Yuyuan''s face suddenly sank.


    The boss behind the scenes of Mingwei company was turned away by the security?


    What''s wrong with the world.


    She looked at Zhang Ye in amazement, saw his slightly frowned brow, in the heart immediately understood.


    "Well, are you sure you want to get rid of him?"


    She asked coldly.


    "Ah?"


    The security guard was stunned. Seeing Jiang Yuyuan''s ugly face, he thought it was Zhang Ye who upset her, and immediately said, "yes, I''ll let him go immediately, and I won''t let him show up here again."


    "Presumptuous, who do you think you are and let him go?"


    Jiang Yuyuan suddenly said out loud in a cold voice:


    "now pack up your things and get out of Mingwei company in five minutes. You are fired."


    What!


    The security guard was so scared that he almost sat on the ground, staring at Jiang Yuyuan like an idiot.


    "Assistant Jiang, why? He''s a country bumpkin. I didn''t do anything wrong."


    "Well, a dog''s eye is on a low thing. Do you know who he is? This villain in your eyes is Zhang Ye, the boss of the whole Mingwei company. "


    Ah!


    The security guard was really paralyzed. His legs were soft and he sat on the ground, sweating. He was scared out of his wits.How is that possible?


    How could he be Zhang Ye, a president worth hundreds of millions, who would walk over? And wearing a chef''s dress with a ghost on the chest?


    "Do you know who I am now?"


    Zhang Ye has come over at this time, looking at him with a smile.


    "Ah, Mr. Zhang, I''m wrong. I''m not human. If I admit you''re wrong, I''ll let you go."


    The security guard immediately got up and knelt down in front of Zhang Ye, pulling his mouth hard.


    Mingwei company''s salary and welfare treatment is very good. Huo Mingwei knows the hard work of the staff, never embezzles money, and is always very generous.


    Even a security guard like this who has nothing to do can earn almost 4000 yuan.


    You know, Nanjiang is not really a big city. 4000 yuan is already superior to the salary of a security guard.


    Zhang Ye looked at him faintly and said indifferently:


    "if you didn''t meet me today, but an ordinary person, or a country bumpkin in your eyes, would you kneel down and apologize to him?"


    This


    The security guard is speechless.


    It''s just like this in today''s society. If you have money, you can only pretend to be your grandson. He doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it, but today he''s kicked on the iron plate.


    "Let''s go. My company doesn''t need you to be such a poor, rich and caring employee."


    Zhang Ye waved like a fly, turned to Jiang Yuyuan''s co pilot, and said faintly:


    "let''s go, let''s find Mingwei."


    "Are you looking for Mr. Huo? Hee hee, that''s a pity. Mr. Huo is a little busy now. He is receiving a very important guest. You''d better come to my office first. "


    Jiang Yuyuan laughed and said playfully.


    Huh?


    A very important guest?


    Zhang Ye frowned slightly and said, "forget it, I''d better go to Mingwei first. She just called me to come here."


    "Well, is brother Zhang free in the evening? I''d like to invite you to have dinner with Mr. Huo together with Lao Fei. Thank you for your connection." Jiang Yuyuan asked again, but looking at her happy face, she should have a good relationship with Lao Fei.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it in the evening."


    Zhang Ye said, out of the car straight to Huo Mingwei''s office.

 Chapter 521

    In Huo Mingwei''s office, she is putting a cup of coffee in front of another fashionable woman.


    "Orange, thank you for coming to help me this time. Besides you, I really don''t know any celebrities in the entertainment circle."


    She sat opposite the fashionable woman with a smile and said kindly.


    Blue orange looks very beautiful, long hair floating, a snow-white dress, tall and thin, although not plump, but it gives a sense of pure jade girl.


    It''s just


    Although her pretty face is beautiful, her skin is very white, and her facial features are very delicate, it gives people a very fake and stiff feeling, especially the melon seed face with a sharp chin, which is almost ready to plow.


    If Zhang Ye is present at this time, you can see at a glance that she is definitely the kind of artificial beauty. There is an essential difference between her and Huo Mingwei''s peerless beauty who has been made by nature in the past, and there is more than one level difference.


    However, in the face of Huo Mingwei''s kindness, blue orange''s face didn''t show a smile, but said with affectation:


    "Mingwei, in fact, you don''t need to say that. Although we have a good relationship, advertising is my job after all. I''m a person who clearly divides my feelings and work. If you want to talk about work today, go straight to my agent. "


    Huh?


    What a smart woman Huo Mingwei is. She is an elite genius in the business circle. She has an IQ of more than 180. How can she not see that there is something wrong with blue orange''s attitude.


    "Orange, what do you mean by that? Do you think I will treat you badly?" Her voice suddenly became cold.


    "I didn''t say that, but my agent negotiated the cost of advertising for me. I''m a troublesome person, and I don''t want to pay attention to those messy people and things. " Blue orange rolled a white eye son, arrogant say.


    Ha ha!


    A mess of people.


    Huo Mingwei certainly understood what blue orange was saying.


    In the past, he was the president and leader of Huoshi group. It was too late for others to flatter him. Who could say a hard word to himself.


    Now I''ve fallen from the altar and become a woman who starts a business in a small company. I don''t know how many times my identity has plummeted. Those who flattered me in the past began to look down on me. Even LAN Cheng, who thinks he has a good relationship with me, has made a big change in his attitude.


    How ironic!


    Sure enough, the words of Ono are all right. The bitches are merciless and the actors are unjust.


    Looking at some strange blue orange in front of her, Huo Mingwei thinks that maybe she used to be too good at cheating on her feelings, so she has never seen clearly what kind of person blue orange really is.


    "Come on, orange, how much do you want. I''m Huo Mingwei. Although I''m down, I have a man and a dependence. I''m not short of money. "


    Her tone is cold and abnormal, and she has no hope for the friendship between blue orange and herself.


    Blue orange light looked at her, eyes full of contempt and disdain, as if the princess looked down at the maid who has been accompanied by her, sneered: "Mingwei, why do you have to support it, since it is not good to say it, I will not look down on you. As you know, recently I took on a big play, in which I played No.2 woman. Now my value has risen to 15 million. "


    Fifteen million!


    Huo Mingwei looked at blue orange in amazement. She didn''t know if this woman was really crazy. She thought she was an idiot. Did she ever investigate her?


    She did play No.2 in the film, but because of her poor acting skills, she was scolded on the Internet, and even almost affected the attendance of the whole film.


    For this reason, her film salary was directly reduced from 6 million to 3 million, otherwise no one asked her to film at all.


    But now this woman even said to herself, her value is 15 million?


    Does she really think of herself as an idiot?


    Huo Mingwei''s face is hard to see the extreme. If she wants to have an attack, she has to bear it. Because now Mingwei''s company is famous, she can''t invite any big stars. Even if it''s a second-line star like blue orange, if it''s not for Huo Mingwei''s personal relationship with blue orange, she won''t be invited.


    It''s not a matter of money at all. Stars have to maintain their image.


    However, there are too many star endorsement fees in 2015.


    Before, of course, she would not consider such a problem, because she was still the president of Hodgson, holding billions of funds, how could she care about millions.


    It''s just that it''s different now. Mingwei company has just started. Many places need money.


    More importantly, Mingwei company is Zhang Ye''s money. As Zhang Ye''s woman, she should save money for him as much as possible.


    "Why, Mingwei, you can''t even afford 15 million now. Hehe, I don''t think you should talk about it." Blue orange complacent said, chin high raised, a pair of toe high gas high look."You..."


    Huo Mingwei is very angry.


    "Well, there''s no need to talk about it any more. With your attitude towards Mingwei, even if you are worth a dime, I won''t invite you. "


    Zhang Ye''s voice came in coldly. At this time, he had opened the door of the office, looked at blue orange coldly, and strode to Huo Mingwei.


    "You, who are you? I''m talking to Mr. Huo. What are you doing in here?" Blue Orange''s face immediately sank down and said angrily.


    Zhang Ye sneered and didn''t even look at her. He directly blamed Huo Mingwei for her doting: "Mingwei, when the company is in trouble, why don''t you tell me. What do women like this have to consider? Even small companies need image. Looking for her to speak for us, do we think that we are not dying fast enough? "


    "I..."


    Huo Mingwei gently lowered her head, like a wrong child, silent.


    But the blue orange beside is not happy. She stares at Zhang Ye angrily and says coldly to Huo Mingwei:


    "Mingwei, do your men have no rules and education like this?"


    "I''m not educated to take care of your bullshit. This is Mingwei company. I''m in my territory. You can''t stand it. Do you want me to beat gongs and drums and set off firecrackers to send you off?" Zhang Ye sneered.


    "You, you..."


    Blue orange gas false nose is about to go, stiff face full of anger, stood up and said loudly: "Huo Mingwei, you don''t want to ask me to shoot anything, I won''t wait for you."


    Huo Mingwei''s anger broke out completely at this time, and said coldly:


    "you can rest assured that Mingwei company will not have any cooperation with you. Besides, you are wrong. He is not my man, but my man. "


    With that, Huo Mingwei stood up and gave Zhang Ye a big hug.

 Chapter 522

    "You, you, hum, you wait for me. I have contacts in the circle. You''ve offended me today. Don''t try to find anyone to advertise for you in the future. "


    Blue orange gas of whole body shiver, gnash teeth of say.


    "Idiot!"


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and gave Huo Mingwei a reassuring look. Then he took out his mobile phone in front of the blue orange and dialed a strange number directly.


    Doodle!


    The phone is through.


    "Ono, you still know how to call me. What did you do just now? I can''t find your person after recording the program. It''s too shameful."


    Shulan''s kind voice came from the speaker of the mobile phone.


    This


    Huo Mingwei was stunned. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at Zhang Ye. She didn''t know how he knew Shu Lan, a well-known figure in CCTV.


    "This, this is Shu Lan''s voice?"


    Blue orange suddenly exclaimed, stiff face paralysis showed a strong shock, completely can''t believe it is true.


    She is in the circle of people, but there is no Shulan phone, and compared with Shulan, her status is too small to exist.


    Can Huo Mingwei''s boyfriend call Shu Lan directly?


    Blue orange 100 don''t want to believe.


    "Do you have any friends around you, Ono?"


    Shu Lan obviously heard Blue Orange''s exclamation, doubted of ask a way.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. My wife started a cosmetics company. She started a new brand and wanted to find a spokesperson. She thought of Lan Jie. Well, sister LAN, help me. "


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    This!


    Blue orange suddenly felt a thump in her heart. If Shu Lan was really willing to accept the advertisement, her business would be ruined.


    At that time, not to mention 15 million yuan, even 1500 yuan can not be earned, but also have to catch their own round-trip air fares.


    Puff!


    Shu Lan laughs and says: "what are you doing, Ono? I''m the host of CCTV. It''s not allowed to accept endorsement."


    "Isn''t it true that CCTV still has such regulations?"


    Zhang Ye was a little disappointed.


    Whoo!


    Blue Orange''s heart immediately put down, and sneer at Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei, secretly proud.


    Even if you know Shu Lan, you can''t afford to pay in the end. With this 15 million yuan, I can go shopping in Europe again. European handsome guys, I will patronize you soon.


    She is proud in her heart, but she hears Shu Lan ponder for a while and says with a smile:


    "Xiaoye, how about I introduce a friend to you?"


    "Well, the friend you introduced must be a beautiful woman. I don''t want a man." Zhang Ye laughed and joked.


    "Ha ha, you, you are still playing in front of my sister. You should fight. Well, I''ll ask her later and ask her to call you to talk about it. It seems that she is just in Nanjiang city these days. It''s convenient for you. You don''t need to have a stall. " Shu Lan said with a smile.


    "OK, sister LAN, then I''ll wait for the call."


    Zhang Ye hung up the phone with a smile, blinked at Huo Mingwei, held Huo Mingwei with dog food and said with a smile:


    "wife, you see, it''s done."


    "Go, there''s an outsider. You don''t know who you''re dealing with. Besides, how do you know Shu Lan? " Huo Mingwei''s pretty face turned red, but she didn''t resist. Instead, she asked shyly and curiously.


    Blue orange in the side but see gnash teeth, want to go but not reconciled, very embarrassed standing there, a belly of anger.


    Hum!


    See who you can find, and what about Shu Lan, an old woman in her forties. What''s so amazing.


    Zhang Ye has now told Huo Mingwei about how she met Shu Lan, which makes her a little surprised, even surprised, because Zhang Ye has become a celebrity, but now the company still lacks a male spokesperson.


    Huo Mingwei smiles like a fox and looks at Zhang Ye strangely.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    At this time, his phone rang again. When he turned on the loudspeaker, he heard a familiar voice coming from inside.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang Ye. This is Shen Lu. Elder sister LAN asked me to call you."


    Shen Lu!


    Blue orange hears this sound, immediately feels like five thunderbolt general, the eyes stare to even open double eyelids all want to overlap together.


    If you say that you are a second-line actor now, Shen Lu has been a red to purple star in China in recent years.


    Shen Lu''s name is unknown to all Chinese people in recent years.


    From a rich family, she is not only very beautiful in singing, but also very exquisite in acting. Her character, upbringing and dealing with people are even more superior.In addition, she has a very, very important point, which is also the reason why countless advertisers like her very much.


    Shen Lu is still single so far, and there has never been any gossip.


    "Hello, Miss Shen Lu. I didn''t expect to receive your call. I''m a little surprised."


    Zhang Ye is not joking, he is really surprised, because he never thought that the friend Shu Lan found for him was Shen Lu.


    This joke is a bit too big!


    What''s Shen Lu''s status in the entertainment industry now? That''s a real hot spot.


    She''s worth more than 100 million last year. How can he afford such a star.


    And even if he can afford it, will Shen Lu come?


    "Ha ha, I''m taking the liberty. Mr. Zhang Ye, I heard from sister LAN, "do you want to find a spokesman for cosmetics?"


    Shen Lu''s gentle voice came over and seemed to be very interested in it.


    "Er, yes, we are a new company. We have created a new make-up brand. We hope to find a spokesperson to cooperate."


    Zhang Ye took a look at the blue orange with an iron blue face and turned off the loudspeaker of the mobile phone.


    He just turned on the loudspeaker to reassure his wife and help her breathe.


    Second tier stars?


    Laozi doesn''t care at all, and Laozi''s wife even more.


    In his heart, he sneered and listened to some serious voice from his mobile phone:


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, I would like to seriously ask, how are your products and what are their specific effects?"


    Yeah!


    It seems that Shen Lu is really a star with conscience. She doesn''t pick up endorsements in order to make money. Instead, she asks about her products. On the contrary, Zhang Ye has a more favorable impression on her.


    "Miss Shen Lu, you can rest assured that our products are based on traditional Chinese medicine with excellent effects and no side effects. If you don''t believe it, we can make an appointment and you can try it yourself. " Zhang Ye said very flatly.


    This


    Shen Lu seems to be hesitant, but she finally agrees.


    "OK, we''ll meet at Yunhai hotel that evening. But I''m sorry to trouble you to come to room 1732. You know it''s not convenient for me to appear in public

 Chapter 523

    "Done, wife, do you want to reward me?"


    Zhang Ye hung up the phone and said to Huo Mingwei with a smile. He wanted to give her a big hug.


    "Go, there are outsiders."


    Huo Mingwei blushed and pushed Zhang Ye for a while. She glanced aside.


    Zhang Ye light looked at the blue orange one eye, suddenly intentionally surprised said: "I go, how have you not gone."


    "I''d like to. Do you care where Miss Ben is?"


    Blue orange was trembling with anger.


    This damned man, clearly is deliberately giving himself ugly.


    "Oh, you must be a dog. Dog food must be your true love." Zhang Ye curled his lips and said.


    Puff!


    Huo Mingwei immediately couldn''t help laughing and gave Zhang Ye a bad look.


    This guy''s mouth is still so bad, but it sounds really cool.


    "You You wait for me. We''ll see. "


    Blue orange yells angrily, rushes out of the office, slams the door and makes a loud noise.


    "A woman like an idiot doesn''t see what she is. She dares to pretend to be a fool in front of me and let you pretend to be a fool every minute." Zhang Ye said disdainfully.


    "Well, don''t be angry. You see, it''s not worth being angry for such an irrelevant woman." Huo Mingwei stroked Zhang Ye''s face and said affectionately.


    "That''s no good. I dare to satirize my wife. That''s a big sin. I feel very kind when I don''t throw her from upstairs." Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Come on, don''t be loyal to me. You''d better get ready. Good evening. Go to see Shen Lu and try to take her down." Huo Mingwei said with a smile.


    After all, she is also a natural practitioner, but her hearing is extremely keen. Even if Zhang Ye turns off the loudspeaker, LAN orange can''t hear her, but Huo Mingwei can hear it clearly.


    Whether this can be done or not depends on Zhang Ye''s performance at night.


    However, Zhang Ye deliberately heard it as something else. A bad smile appeared on his face and said, "Hey, wife, how do you want me to take this big star down, on the sofa or on the bed?"


    "Go, you''re not decent when you say that. I want you to take her endorsement contract. But if you have the ability to fill in another big star''s sister for us, we can also ignore it. "


    Huo Mingwei said, the front of the words suddenly turned and looked at Zhang Ye teasingly.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye suddenly lost his temper, but said: "how dare I, wife, there are several of you, I have been very satisfied."


    "Well, it seems that I am a little helpless. You just dare not?" Huo Mingwei''s pretty face, feigned anger.


    "Well, No. Wife, don''t worry. Even if the other party scolds me, beats me, forces me with a knife, or even puts a gun on my head, I will firmly guarantee my virginity, just like protecting my own life. "


    Zhang Ye immediately raised his hand to guarantee.


    Puff!


    Huo Mingwei couldn''t help laughing again. She gave him a white look. Although she knew Zhang Ye''s temperament, she was warm in her heart when she heard such assurance.


    At least he cares about how he feels.


    "Well, let''s go. I won''t let you get in the way here, and I won''t delay your date with Shen Damei. Besides, even the room is opened by others." Huo Mingwei said with a smile.


    Wipe!


    Zhang Ye shrugged helplessly.


    However, seeing that Huo Mingwei was in a good mood again, he didn''t go any further. Instead, he directly took several products for trial and then left Mingwei company.


    When passing by the gate again, the security guard was gone, and another young security guard was replaced at the gate. The young man was very energetic and strong. He gave a non-standard salute to Zhang Ye.


    "Good boss." He said aloud.


    Damn it!


    Give me a fright.


    Zhang Ye was stunned for a while. He looked at the new security guard and nodded: "good, good, good work. I''m very optimistic about you."


    "Yes, we must live up to the trust of the big boss and stand well in every post." The new guard said aloud.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye is speechless again, and he murmurs in his heart that all these are wonderful flowers from where he got them. However, looking at this guy''s appearance, he can work very hard in the future and save his wife some inexplicable harassment.


    When I left Mingwei company, it was almost six o''clock.


    Zhang Ye drove to Xiaowei village in Yuanheng street for a walk. This street has begun to be demolished, and many residents have moved away, but Weixiang is still so busy.


    He and the guests said hello one after another, but he was a little uneasy to be yelled by everyone."Hey, boss Zhang, you are so bold. You can directly challenge the Japanese catering industry in the media. You are the man of China." Xu Ze said with a smile.


    "Fart, you are also a Chinese man. Why don''t you go and plant it once, and don''t make sarcastic remarks here." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes.


    With a shrug, Xu Ze opened his hand and said, "in my book, the Japanese island has long been sunk. There are no Japanese people in the world."


    "Damn, you''re so good. I really admire you."


    Zhang Ye is stunned for a while, immediately speechless shake head.


    Xu Ze recently fell in love with Tang Baobao, but they have made good progress. They have even begun to feel good for each other. Tentatively, they want their parents to disclose the relationship.


    But if they want to get married, it''s estimated that it will take them another year or two. Tang Baobao hasn''t graduated from college yet, so he can''t go to class with his baby.


    "Well, are the baby''s parents satisfied with you?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I think I''m a little old, but I''m not afraid of the baby''s devotion to me."


    Xu zegang wants to show off his pride, but remembers that the man seems to be living with three wives. In a moment, he feels weak.


    Of course, he doesn''t have the same mind. His love for Tang Baobao can be described as wholehearted. What Tang Baobao says is what he says. He can be regarded as a model of wife slave.


    "That''s good, baby is a good girl, you must cherish it, otherwise I will beat you."


    Zhang Ye waved his fist with a smile, and then went to chat with other guests.


    At about seven o''clock, he started from Weixiang and drove to Yunhai hotel.


    As for this place, he is familiar with it as well as full of emotion. He worked here for two years as a handyman, but as a result, he soared to the sky and achieved his present career.


    It has to be said that things in the world are really hard to predict. For example, at this time last year, I''m afraid he never dreamed that he would stand outside the door of the big star Shen Lu''s room and gently ring her door.

 Chapter 524

    Dada dada!


    Zhang Ye knocked on the door.


    In the room soon came the sound of footsteps, and immediately he heard Shen Lu''s sweet and gentle voice.


    "Who is it?"


    "Miss Shen Lu, it''s me, Zhang Ye."


    Squeak!


    The door is pulled open, a peerless beauty appears in front of Zhang Ye.


    Although Shen Lu is twenty-eight years old, her figure and appearance are perfect.


    The natural melon seed face has snow like skin. Her face is like peach powder. Her delicate facial features are embedded in her face, and her long black hair falls like a waterfall behind her.


    Her height is 1.7 meters, but her figure is very slender. She is wearing a water green dress. Under her slender neck is snow-white skin. She has two delicate clavicles. She can put two eggs on her feet.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang Ye. Please come into the room."


    Shen Lu let Zhang Ye into the room, but carefully looked out the door again, as if afraid of paparazzi reporters.


    Zhang Ye shakes his head in a funny way and says to Shen Lu calmly:


    "Miss Shen Lu, don''t worry. There are no reporters following the camera outside, and there are no cameras on this floor. Your privacy is very safe."


    Shen Lu''s pretty face turned red. Knowing that Zhang Ye had seen through her little actions, she was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang Ye. Being a star is like this. There''s no private space for her. You should pay attention to her image at any time."


    Her voice is very nice, although not crisp, but with a sweet and greasy taste, like a thick red bean paste, sweet and fragrant.


    "I understand. Ordinary celebrities are like this, not to mention first-line stars like Miss Shen Lu."


    Zhang Ye light smile, very polite praise.


    "Ha ha, we won''t talk about this. After all, this is my life of choice."


    Shen Lu''s face showed some helplessness, and said faintly:


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, let''s talk about cooperation. I''d like to know how your company''s products are. If it''s just because of sister Lan''s kindness, I''m afraid I can''t help you. "


    "Of course, I quite agree with Miss Shen Lu. But please rest assured that Mingwei''s beauty products are absolutely trustworthy, and I''ve brought some samples for you to have a look. "


    As Zhang Ye said, he took out the trial packages of several products from his pocket and put them in front of Shen Lu. The packages in each bag were very exquisite, and there was no trace of rough manufacture.


    "Well, your products are also very comprehensive, whitening, hydrating, light scar, and men''s acne removing. It''s really amazing. I just don''t know how it works. Can I try it now?"


    Shen Lu looks at the trial clothes in front of her, and she is eager to try them.


    "Yes, but it seems that Miss Shen Lu doesn''t need these beauty products. You are already very beautiful. If they were more beautiful, I''m afraid other women would not be able to live Zhang Ye made a little joke.


    He wanted to flatter Shen Lu. After all, women are hearing animals, and praise is very useful.


    However, Shen Lu''s eyes were slightly dim. He shook his head helplessly but didn''t say anything. He just asked Zhang Ye to sit for a while and then got up to go to the bathroom.


    WOW!


    After a while, the voice of washing face and removing make-up came from the bathroom. It was obvious that Shen Lu wanted to show herself a real she.


    But when Shen Lu came out again, he was quite nervous:


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, when you see me now, will you still say that?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was looking at the scenery outside the window. He turned his head when he heard Shen Lu''s words.


    This


    She was surprised when she saw Shen Lu.


    Now Shen Lu is as old as at least 20 years in a flash. Her skin is very poor and dry, just like a 40 year old housewife in an ordinary family. If Zhang Ye didn''t know in advance, she would never believe that she is Shen Lu.


    "Miss Shen Lu, this is..."


    Zhang Ye''s eyes slightly a coagulate, seem to think of what.


    Shen Lu grinned bitterly, sat back in her chair again, and said helplessly: "this is the price of being a star. Every day, she has to attend different occasions and play different images. She can''t rest and has to face all kinds of cosmetics. You''ll always see my brilliance in front of the stage, but who knows the price of brilliance? "


    Zhang Ye stared at Shen Lu, and suddenly felt a feeling of heartache. He only felt that the woman was very tired in front of him, even to the extent that she was tired physically and mentally, and was about to tire of the world. In addition, her skin was getting old quickly.


    Maybe Shen Lu''s heart is full of despair.


    He sighed in his heart. It''s just what Shen Lu Gang said. This is the price of being a star."Miss Shen Lu, take the liberty to ask, do you often feel tired and weak all over, with palpitations in your heart, and even a little bit of desire to extricate yourself?" He said suddenly.


    "You, how do you know?"


    Shen Lu looks at Zhang Ye in surprise. If it''s not because he is introduced by Shu Lan, she thinks Zhang Ye is a paparazzi reporter.


    Looking at the distrust in Shen Lu''s eyes, Zhang Ye didn''t care about it. Instead, he explained with a smile:


    "I know some Chinese medicine skills. I just saw that your breath is very bad. If my guess is right, you are suffering from anxiety caused by too much work pressure and lack of relaxation and rest all the year round. "


    This


    Shen Lu was really shocked.


    Because what Zhang Ye said is almost the same as what her personal doctor said, and her personal doctor only serves her all the year round. What''s the understanding? She even tells her personal doctor about the pain that women are most ashamed to talk about.


    But in front of this man from the door to now not even ten minutes, has seen her body anxiety this secret?


    "Zhang, Mr. Zhang Ye, can you stop..."


    Shen Lu is in a bit of a dilemma for fear that Zhang Ye will talk nonsense when he goes out. This is also the reason why many stars do not want to get close to ordinary people. They are worried that their privacy will be exposed.


    Zhang Ye was so smart that he could see what Shen Lu was worried about. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "don''t worry, Miss Shen Lu. Although I''m not a good person, I have my own moral bottom line. I won''t tell anyone about it, but I can help you solve your current problems, including your anxiety and skin condition. "


    What!


    Shen Lu looks at Zhang Ye in amazement.


    You know, anxiety disorder is a headache all over the world. It doesn''t mean that it can''t be cured. It means that there will be many repetitions in the process of treatment, and even develop to the degree of depression in the end. The patient gives up completely to treat himself, can''t bear suffering, and finally chooses the most extreme way to get rid of it.


    But this young man, who had only heard of him in less than one day and had only met for 15 minutes, could cure himself?

 Chapter 525

    "Can traditional Chinese medicine treat mental diseases?"


    Shen Lu didn''t believe it. She had never heard of such a thing before.


    "Of course, Chinese medicine has been handed down for thousands of years, and there are countermeasures for all diseases in the world. Anxiety disorder is just a kind of disease. In fact, it''s just a problem in a certain part of the body. It''s OK to regulate it well. " Zhang Ye lightly smiles to nod, way.


    "What you said is really a little mysterious. Don''t blame me for being so aggressive. Traditional Chinese medicine can''t cure cancer." Shen Lu laughs and says funny.


    Zhang Ye shrugged. Instead of getting angry at Shen Lu''s words, he said calmly:


    "of course, manpower is exhausted after all. Chinese medicine can cure diseases, but it can''t cure life. "


    "Hee hee, OK, then you can help me. If you cure me, I will thank you very much. " Shen Lu was also a little excited by what he said, but he hesitated and said, "do you want to drink that kind of bitter medicine soup?"


    "No, just give me a few stitches."


    Zhang Ye took out the silver needle from his pocket with a smile, and slowly spread it out on the tea table next to him.


    "Well, I''ll see the magic of traditional Chinese medicine. What do I need to do?"


    Shen Lu said with a smile.


    "It''s better to change into light clothes and lie in bed." Zhang Ye said calmly.


    "Ah?"


    Shen Lu suddenly blushes with shame. She is slightly annoyed in her heart. She secretly says what''s the matter with this man. Is he also an apprentice who wants to take advantage of himself.


    But when she saw Zhang Ye''s calm eyes, she felt that she was probably wrong, because Zhang Ye''s eyes were extremely clean and thorough, and there was no desire at all.


    Maybe he really needs this to cure. Well, it must be.


    Shen Lu cheers herself up in her heart. Then she takes out a light orange suspender Pajama from the wardrobe and walks into the bathroom shyly.


    Zhang Ye really doesn''t have a dirty mind at the moment. He just wants to cure Shen Lu''s illness, and then let her owe her a favor, so that he can try his best to promote the endorsement of Mingwei company. As for Jiang Yanyu''s slimming tea company, he has to discuss the endorsement fee with her.


    Soon, Shen Lu came out of the bathroom, blushing and bleeding, and her skin was pink.


    Damn it!


    Is she in such a good shape?


    Zhang Ye didn''t care, but when he saw Shen Lu, he still felt that his heart was pinched hard, and his eyes were full of amazing eyes.


    At this time, Shen Lu was wearing the light yellow pajamas. Her slender and tall figure could not be concealed. She had already turned pale pink. Under her slender neck, she was covered with snow-white skin. Her plump skin was like a ripe peach. It was full of imagination.


    However, although Shen Lu is 28 years old, she has never been in love since she entered the entertainment industry very early, and she has never shown her figure in front of men.


    Facing Zhang Ye''s hot eyes, she felt hot all over her body. She lowered her head shyly and said in a low voice:


    "you, what are you looking at?"


    Ah!


    Zhang Ye this just swayed God to come, embarrassed touched to touch nose, way: "excuse me, Miss Shen Lu, you are really too beautiful, I have some gaffe."


    "No, it''s OK. Let''s start."


    She shyly lowered her head. After asking Zhang Ye, she knew that she was just putting a needle on her back. Then she breathed a sigh. She was lying on the bed honestly and didn''t dare to move.


    This is a skeleton, this is a skeleton


    When Zhang ye came to the bedside, his heart was still murmuring, and his eyes finally calmed down.


    However, at the moment when his fingers touched Shen Lu''s back, she trembled slightly, and couldn''t stop it. She was as flustered as if some fawns were bumping into her.


    What''s the matter with this woman?


    Zhang Ye frowned and said, "Miss Shen Lu, don''t be nervous. You need to relax. If your muscles are too tight, you can''t get the needle."


    "I, I know."


    Shen Lu''s mouth said, but his body was still shaking instinctively, and he couldn''t stop.


    Shit!


    I don''t believe it.


    "Just relax."


    Zhang Ye''s eyes are also in anger, brain a heat, suddenly slap in that quite warped position.


    Pop!


    A clear voice suddenly rang out.


    Both of them were stunned for a moment. Shen Lu had forgotten her nervousness and was completely confused. She just felt that the place where she was slapped was hot, like a little insect was crawling.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye''s eyes flashed a trace of clarity, while Shen Lu did not respond to the moment, fingers linked, Shua Shua Shua a few times, the 18 silver needles all fell on her back acupoints.


    "Miss Shen Lu, you can''t move now, otherwise the needle will be in danger if it is in the wrong position. If you are angry, you can wait until the needle is finishedHe took a long breath and said faintly.


    "No, it''s OK. Don''t worry about it. I''m not angry."


    Shen Lu''s pretty face turned red again, but she didn''t dare to move. She could only lie down on the bed.


    Zhang Ye''s expression at this time is very serious. Shen Lu in his eyes is no longer the bright and moving big star, but a patient suffering from illness.


    Strands of mana are transported to Shen Lu''s body along the silver needles, and gradually begin to repair the hidden disease caused by her years of hard work. Eighteen silver needles are gently shaking, and the frequency is surprisingly consistent, which makes her jaw startled.


    Gradually, an indescribable feeling of comfort spread all over her body. She only felt warm at the back of her waist. She seemed to be 18 years old full of energy.


    After about half an hour, Zhang Ye finally took off the silver needles one by one, and then put his hand on Shen Lu''s back. Through a thin layer of silk pajamas, he gently massaged her.


    "Well!"


    An attractive Jiao hum came out of her nose. She had a sweet voice, which almost made Zhang Ye collapse, and her hands could not help but weigh a few points.


    "Ah, it hurts."


    There was a look of pain on Shen Lu''s face.


    Zhang Ye quickly lightened her strength again, massaged her and observed Shen Lu''s expression. Seeing that her face gradually showed a sleepy and comfortable look, she took a breath in the dark.


    Damn it!


    I lost a lot of money this time. I didn''t even enjoy this massage, but I didn''t expect that she took it away for the first time.


    Zhang Ye gave Shen Lu a full massage for more than 40 minutes. Then he raised his hand, walked to the side, sat down and drank a mouthful of water:


    "Miss Shen Lu, you can sit up."


    "Oh, thank you."


    Already a little sleepy, Shen Lu got up from the bed and turned to Zhang Ye.


    Poof!


    Zhang Ye''s eyes can''t help but sweep to her body, suddenly a saliva all spurted out.

 Chapter 526

    At this time, Shen Lu''s hair is scattered, her cheeks are scarlet, and her eyes are blurred. What''s more, when she was just lying on the bed and was treated by Zhang Ye''s 18 Du Er needles, her blood circulation was normal, her metabolism was accelerated, and her whole body was full of sweat.


    Sweat to her pajamas completely wet, sticky stand on the body, her figure incisively and vividly show.


    Zhang Ye stares at Shen Lu in consternation. His nose feels a little itchy and seems to be dripping blood.


    "You, what are you looking at..."


    Shen Lu doesn''t understand why Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly appear such hot eyes. She just feels uncomfortable and lowers her head to see what''s wrong with her. Then she sees her wet body show.


    Ah!


    Her pretty face is as shy as a fire. It''s pink and pretty.


    However, at this time, Zhang Ye''s face suddenly changed. A fierce color flashed in his eyes. He suddenly bounced up from the sofa and rushed to the bedside with an arrow step. He brutally pressed Shen Lu on the bed and covered her mouth.


    He, what is he going to do!


    Shen Lu''s face suddenly changed, staring at the beautiful big eyes, which showed a look of fear, want to shout but how can''t shout out, can''t help struggling to wriggle the body to struggle.


    Sobbing


    The low whimper gushed out from Zhang Ye''s fingers. Shen Lu''s pathetic eyes looked beautiful and moving, which made people have a strong sense of conquest.


    What''s more, she doesn''t seem to realize how attractive her body is to men. When she wriggles and struggles with Zhang Ye, she only wears light clothes in the summer, and the temptation becomes stronger.


    Creak!


    Zhang Ye clenched his teeth and glared at her angrily. He said with a ferocious face:


    "don''t move, I''ve really done you."


    Shen Lu was so scared that she didn''t dare to move. She looked at Zhang Ye with frightened eyes. Her watery eyes were about to shed tears. There was even a trace of despair in her pupils.


    Are you going to be taken away by this shameless man today after holding on to your innocence for more than 20 years?


    I''m so stupid.


    Why should I trust others easily? Even if it''s introduced by Shulan, I can''t lead wolves into the house.


    Huh?


    At this time, Zhang Ye is frowning and controlling his divine consciousness to slowly penetrate out of the room. He doesn''t notice Shen Lu''s despair until a tear burns his hand.


    He turned his head and looked at Shen Lu in amazement. He saw that she had closed her eyes, and her body was completely relaxed, or she gave up resistance completely.


    Damn it!


    Why is this woman so dirty.


    What the hell does she think I want to do to her, madder.


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes silently, lowered his voice and said in Shen Lu''s ear:


    "Miss Shen Lu, I release my hand now. Don''t misunderstand or be afraid. Someone is planning to plot against you."


    Shua!


    Shen Lu immediately opens her eyes and looks at Zhang Ye in amazement. She doesn''t understand what he means.


    What on earth is he going to do?


    Don''t you think you have given up resistance? Why do you want to deceive yourself so much? Do you still want to guide and play a hero to save beauty, and let yourself fall in love with him willingly?


    No!


    He dreams!


    Shen Lu''s eyes become strong at this time. Seeing the moment Zhang Ye slowly takes his hand away, she suddenly bites his hand. She is still biting hard, and her eyes are full of hatred.


    Oh, call me!


    Zhang Ye was bitten by Shen Lu, but it didn''t hurt much. He was just startled.


    After all, he is a congenital cultivator. His body has been forged after the day after tomorrow. It''s not too much to say that he is invulnerable. Can he be afraid of the little silver teeth?


    "Miss Shen Lu, please let go. I really mean no harm."


    Zhang Ye helplessly lowered his voice.


    Shen Lu frowned and shook her teeth, but she felt that her teeth were sour. Zhang Ye''s hand didn''t even leave a mark.


    "Hum, shameless person, even the skin on the hand is so thick."


    Shen Lu said hatefully, then looked at Zhang Ye coldly and said:


    "why, don''t you go down from me. I tell you, if I call the police, you will face at least ten years in prison. "


    Ah?


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    "I said, Miss Shen Lu, are you reasonable or not? I''m saving you. How can you still slander good people?"


    "Well, if you are a good man, there will be no bad man in the world. Zhang Ye, you are He''s a shameless bastard. "


    After all, Shen Lu is still a little pure. She can''t even curse people. It took her a long time to say such a sentence that people don''t feel pain or itch.


    Huh?Zhang Ye immediately rolled up his white eyes, and said: "can you talk about your conscience? If I''m really a bad guy who''s plotting against you, now you''re under my pressure, I won''t do anything else?"


    "Is it?"


    Shen Lu''s face suddenly showed a sarcastic look and sneered:


    "what''s the pressure on my stomach? Do you really think I''m an idiot who doesn''t know anything? "


    Er!


    Zhang Ye felt his nose awkwardly, a little speechless.


    After all, he is a normal man, but also a super man, in the face of such a bright and moving big star beauty, but also under his body twisting, if he did not respond, it is really abnormal.


    "Why, no words. Zhang Ye, if you give up your idea immediately and get out of my room immediately, I can not pursue this matter. If you really dare to destroy my innocence, I will never let it go in my life Woo Hoo


    Shen Lu said indifferently, but he was covered by Zhang Ye. The indifference in his eyes was smashed like glass powder, and the real fear emerged.


    Zhang Ye frowned, very serious and even sternly said:


    "Miss Shen Lu, I know you don''t believe what I say, so let the facts prove my innocence. Now the real plot against you has come, but don''t be afraid, I won''t let you be hurt. "


    Shua!


    With that, he patted the bed, jumped up suddenly, put his toes on the bed a little, and hid behind the curtain like a bullet.


    "You..."


    Shen Lu doesn''t know why he insists that someone has done harm to him, and he is outside the door now. How can this be possible? His itinerary is absolutely confidential. Besides his agent and assistant, even his driver doesn''t know.


    Hum!


    This idiot, I''ll see how you want to


    Click!


    The electronic door of the hotel suite was suddenly brushed open, and a young man in a suit and shoes came in triumphantly with a door card, his eyes full of evil.

 Chapter 527

    This man looks only twenty-six or twenty-seven years old. At a glance, he can see that he is a childe. He has a big back and a shiny head. He is wearing a suit which is obviously expensive. His arms are open, revealing the colorful shirts inside.


    His face with a thick evil smile, such as back to his home in general leisurely, hehe smile into the bedroom.


    At this time, Shen Lu is still angry with Zhang Ye. She sneers in her heart to see what tricks you are playing.


    But when the childe brother who came into the bedroom appeared in front of her, her face changed greatly, and her heart suddenly understood that Zhang Ye was not lying.


    "Izzy, why are you!"


    She looked at the childe brother with evil look in amazement, suddenly nervous, eyes inadvertently to Zhang Ye hiding place to have a look, in the heart just feel a little safer.


    Not afraid!


    He said he would protect me.


    Yi Ziqi stood at the door of the bedroom with a smile on his face. The duckling said in an ugly voice:


    "Lulu, we meet again. Are you surprised?"


    "You, how do you know I''m here, how do you get in?" Shen Lu nervously looks at him and asks.


    "Hey, hey, then you don''t need to know."


    Yi Ziqi walks up to Shen Lu with a smile. His eyes are full of evil greed. He licks his lips and says: "Lulu, do you know how hard I have been chasing you? You refuse me again and again, which breaks my heart. I can only do this."


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Shen Lu moved her body, climbed down from the bed and stepped back to the window.


    Yi Ziqi''s face suddenly showed a more evil smile, like a cat playing with a mouse under his feet, and he approached step by step:


    "Lulu, what do I want to do now, you don''t understand. As long as you and I have a good night, you will be my woman. Don''t worry. I know it''s the first time for you. It will hurt you very much. "


    "You, shameless!"


    Shen Lu''s face turned white, and he roared loudly.


    Now she has completely believed that Zhang Yegang really didn''t mean any harm to himself. She just wanted to tell Yi Ziqi that he was plotting against him.


    Unfortunately, I am still too stupid to believe him. What should I do now.


    He, he really will protect me, he said.


    Shen Lu seems to be beating a drum. She is worried that Zhang Ye will be angry for his attitude just now. What if she doesn''t help herself.


    "Don''t come here. I''ll tell you, it''s too late for you to come back, or you''ll regret it."


    Shen Lu said with trembling, and her steps were about to retreat to the window.


    "Ha ha, I will regret it?"


    Yi Ziqi suddenly showed a very disdainful look and sneered: "Shen Lu, who do you think you are, but you are just a playwright. I''m the number one young master in the capital. You can play with me. What can you do to me?"


    Shua!


    With that, Yi Ziqi finally couldn''t bear the bright eyed star, the peerless beauty who was regarded as the national goddess by millions of people. He was so excited when he thought that he was going to press her under him later.


    "Ha ha! Come, beauty, drink this thing and make sure you fly to heaven tonight. "


    Yi Ziqi takes out a small bottle from his pocket and reaches for Shen Lu with a smile.


    Pop!


    At this time, a hand suddenly stretched out from behind the curtain and clamped his arm, which made him almost sit on the ground.


    "Ah! Who, give me out. "


    Yi Ziqi roared violently, and his voice changed.


    Zhang Ye suddenly threw Yi Ziqi aside, then walked out from behind the curtain with a sneer and said to Shen Lu:


    "Miss Shen Lu, are you ok?"


    "No, it''s OK. I''m sorry. I misunderstood you just now."


    Shen Lu lowered her head in shame, but she was moved in her heart.


    Just now, I misunderstood Zhang Ye and even said such ugly words, but Zhang Ye still appeared to save himself, and even offended Yi Ziqi, a young man in the capital.


    He''s really a good man.


    Mr. Zhang Ye, the winner of the good man card, saw that Shen Lu''s mood was still stable, so he turned around and looked at Yi Ziqi with a sneer, and his eyes flashed with a trace of Sen Han.


    "When you go into a woman''s boudoir at night, you try to do something wrong. You have to give people medicine by force. It seems that you are really bold."


    "You, who you are, what you are doing here."


    Yi Ziqi''s face is gloomy and cold, and he looks at Zhang Ye as if he wants to kill someone.


    "Strange little, right? If you go out right now, I can persuade Miss Shen Lu not to pursue this matter. What''s more, young masters like Qishao don''t want any kind of women to hook up with others. Why do they have to make trouble with others and make themselves uncomfortable? "


    Zhang Ye said lightly.The reason why he is so talkative is that this matter concerns Shen Lu. It''s best to solve it peacefully, so that Shen Lu can get less trouble.


    After all, the other party is also the young master of a rich family, and no one can guarantee that he will attract any unruly Tongtian people in the place of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger in the capital.


    "Shut the hell up, what are you? You dare to preach in front of our young master, and you don''t pee to take care of yourself. A poor bird dares to take care of our affairs. Are you tired of living?"


    Yiziqi was suddenly appeared Zhangye preaching, had been scared, he was more angry, suddenly pushed Zhangye away.


    It''s a pity that his body, which had been hollowed out by wine, was not Zhang Ye''s opponent. Zhang Ye''s body didn''t even shake, but Yi Ziqi himself stepped back two steps and almost sat on the ground.


    "You, who the hell are you? There''s a name in the paper. If I can''t kill you, I''ll give you my last name."


    Izzie Chilton was furious, screaming like a mad dog.


    "My surname is wo, and I have a single name." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "My father?" Yi Zi Qi Leng next, the mouth repeated a time.


    "Yes, my dear son, don''t you kneel down when you see your father?" Zhang Ye laughed.


    "You, you take advantage of me!"


    Izzie Chilton was furious, but when he wanted to attack, his eyes narrowed, and the sinister light flickered. He looked at Shen Lu with gnashing teeth, as if he had caught some news. He said in a triumphant voice:


    "ha ha, I know. Shen Lu, you whore, behaved so pure outside, but she secretly raised Xiao Bai Lian. Hey, hey, if you don''t follow me tonight, I''ll tell the reporters about it, and then you will be ruined. "


    This


    Shen Lu''s face suddenly changed, and her expression suddenly became extremely nervous. She looked at Zhang Ye with the help of her eyes.

 Chapter 528

    Shen Lu has been living in the entertainment industry for a long time. She knows the seriousness of this.


    Once this absolutely explosive news comes out, it will take less than half an hour to get on the front page of major websites.


    Immediately after that, the accusation of foreshadowing will come, and the cause that I have been painstakingly maintaining for many years will be destroyed in an instant.


    At that time, there will certainly be a terrible wave of denunciation on the Internet, but the truth No one cares.


    "I..."


    Shen Lu''s face turns white instantly and looks at Zhang Ye nervously.


    But Zhang Ye sneered coldly, turned his head to Shen Lu and said with a smile, "look, this is the brain damage that has not been beaten at all. Hurry to see, there will not be such a good chance in the future."


    Puff!


    Shen Lu was immediately amused by his funny words, and her worry dissipated a lot.


    "You, what do you say, boy? Say it again if you have the guts."


    Yi Ziqi''s face is more gloomy, gnashing his teeth staring at Zhang Ye, eager to tear him directly.


    "Eh, it seems that you are not only mentally disabled, but also cheap. If you are scolded once, you have to listen to it again." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Listen to NIMA, boy, you want to die."


    Yi Ziqi finally can''t help it. He rushes up in a rage and smashes his fist on Zhang Ye''s face.


    Hum!


    I don''t know.


    Zhang Ye looked at him contemptuously, raised his hand, directly pinched Yi Ziqi''s angry fist with three fingers, and immediately kicked him.


    This foot looks relaxed and freehand, Zhang Ye really controlled the strength, only used half a point, but for Yi Ziqi, who was hollowed out by wine, it was like he was hit by a runaway truck.


    Bang!


    Izzy flew out and smashed the TV.


    "Cough, you, you dare to beat me, you only know who I am, boy, you made a serious mistake, and I will make you feel worse than death."


    Yi Ziqi was almost out of breath when he was kicked by Zhang Ye. He almost spat out his dinner on the spot.


    "I didn''t catch what you just said. Could you say it again?"


    Zhang Ye leisurely walks to Yi Ziqi''s side and looks at him with a smile.


    "I want you to live better than..." Yiziqi said with gnashing teeth.


    Pop!


    A slap in the face without warning, hot pain let his handsome face suddenly emerge five bloodstains.


    "You, you dare to beat me, you find..."


    Pop!


    "I depend on you


    Pop!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pop!


    Yi Ziqi was stunned by Zhang Ye''s slaps. He yelled wrongly:


    "I didn''t speak just now, why did you hit me?"


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t stop the car."


    Zhang Ye shakes his hands in embarrassment, but there is no meaning of sorry on his face.


    "Well, do you feel very good now? My massage effect is good. Would you like another two?"


    "Oh, No."


    Yi Ziqi saw Zhang Ye raised his hand again and raised his arm reflexively.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly became cold and said coldly:


    "why don''t you get out of here, and wait for me to serve you two dishes?"


    "You, you, boy, you wait for me, today this matter is not finished. And you, Shen Lu, you''ll be ruined. "


    Yiziqi got up from the ground and said coldly.


    "Leave well, brother. If you can be a man in the future, I''ll kowtow to you and admit my mistake."


    Zhang Ye slapped him on the shoulder with a sinister smile, and a wisp of magic quietly penetrated into Izzy''s body.


    "You..."


    Yi Zi Qi doesn''t understand what Zhang Ye is saying. He looks at him bitterly and is about to leave Shen Lu''s room.


    But Shen Lu came over and asked yiziqi coldly:


    "yiziqi, I hope you can tell me how you know where I live."


    "Ha ha, do you really want to know, I can tell you, your assistant told me."


    Yi son strange cold smile way.


    "It''s impossible. JUANJUAN can''t betray me. I treat her as well as my sister." Shen Lu''s face changed and he didn''t believe Yi Ziqi''s words.


    "Ha ha, how about being betrayed? It''s hard to be betrayed, bitch. If it wasn''t for the door card your assistant gave me, how could I come into your room so easily even if I knew where you lived?"


    Yi Ziqi looks at Shen Lu sarcastically and throws the room card in his pocket on the ground.


    "You, you go away!"Shen Lu''s face suddenly turned pale. When it was dark, she sat down on the bed, her eyes were straight, without any expression.


    "Shen Lu, you..."


    Yi Ziqi wanted to make a few more sarcastic remarks, but he saw Zhang Ye standing beside him and looking at him with a sneer. He immediately clenched his teeth and left the room with a cold hum.


    "It''s impossible. JUANJUAN can''t betray me. Izzy must be lying. I''m so kind to her. I''ll teach her a little bit about why she betrays me."


    Shen Lu lowered her head and whispered all the time, as if she had lost her soul.


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye sighed.


    Shen Lu is really a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. Are there few such betrayals now?


    "Miss Shen Lu, you want to be open-minded. Many people are not familiar with it. As long as she has this kind of mind, she will bite you sooner or later. Fortunately, you haven''t been hurt, and you can see the danger around you clearly. It''s actually a good thing. "


    Zhang Ye sat back on the sofa and comforted her softly.


    Shen Lu looked up confused, tears have been hanging all over the cheek, pear blossom with rain, but it has a different style.


    "Zhang Yexian, no, Xiaoye, do you think there is really no completely defenceless emotion between people? Why do I treat her so well that she betrays me? " Said Shen Lu in a choking voice.


    Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "Miss Lulu, welcome to the real world."


    "Are you saying I''m stupid?"


    With a wry smile, Shen Lu shook her head helplessly and said:


    "I''m really stupid, otherwise I would not have been trapped tonight. Ono, I want to thank you tonight and say sorry to you. I misunderstood you just now. "


    "It''s nothing, Miss lulu. You don''t have to worry about it. Everyone would think that way in that case." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Don''t call me miss lulu. That''s what Izzy called me. I feel sick. Just call me lulu." Shen Lu looked disgusted and said.


    "Well, Lulu, what are you going to do about it?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "I, I don''t know, I''m in a mess right now."


    Shen Lu shook her head blankly, her expression full of pain.


    "Call her to confrontation, a lot of words open, maybe you won''t be so painful."


    Zhang Ye light said.

 Chapter 529

    After all, Shen Lu didn''t call her assistant, let alone let her come to face-to-face confrontation. She just called her agent and asked her agent to dismiss her assistant, and told her to pay her half a year''s salary.


    It has to be said that Shen Lu is really a girl with a pure heart. She is kind and gentle. Although she is a big star, she doesn''t have the slightest affectation. Instead, she looks like a warm baby or a clever daughter-in-law who doesn''t rhyme with the world.


    And in Zhang Ye''s opinion, she has done her utmost for this assistant.


    You know, Shen Lu not only personally trained this assistant, but also gave her a monthly salary of more than 20000 yuan, which is a miracle in the circle of other star assistants'' salary of 3000-5000 yuan.


    Besides, even if Shen Lu had been hurt just now, when she wanted to dismiss the assistant, she had to ask her agent to pay her half a year''s salary, which was close to 150000.


    Shen Lu hung up the phone, and the whole person sat on the bed as if he had lost his soul. He murmured to Zhang Ye:


    "Xiao Ye, am I stupid?"


    "No, you are just simple and kind, you have never seen the darkness behind the prosperous world." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "Ha ha, that''s silly."


    Shen Lu grinned bitterly, but her eyes were full of helplessness:


    "but what can I do? I am a star and a public figure, and I must always maintain my image. I can''t go to the playground, I can''t go to the street stalls to eat, I can''t do anything but all kinds of work. "


    "In fact, you can do, I have a way to let you play recklessly." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Really? You''re not lying to me


    Shen Lu''s eyes can''t help but brighten up. It''s obvious that Zhang Yegang''s "unbridled play" has great attraction for her.


    "Of course, do you want to feel the outside world instead of being locked up in a hotel room forever like a canary?" Zhang Ye said.


    "Yes, as long as you can help me out once, I can do whatever I want."


    Shen Lu stood up excitedly. The haze and unhappiness disappeared in an instant. She didn''t even notice what she was saying.


    Anything.


    Zhang Ye''s mouth turned slightly, but he didn''t plan to do anything. Instead, he stood up and walked to her with a smile:


    "now close your eyes, and you can go out to play in 30 seconds."


    "Really? Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Shen Lu really believes in Zhang Ye now. He didn''t take advantage of himself in that situation just now, and he was hit hard, so he didn''t take advantage of it.


    In fact, she knew that if Zhang Yegang really did something under the guise of comforting herself, she would not resist.


    Oops!


    What am I thinking, Lulu? You''re bad.


    Shen Lu''s pretty face flushed up, hurriedly obedient close eyes, in the heart flustered.


    Zhang Ye saw that she closed her eyes, and a slight smile came up at the corner of her mouth. He thought that he would take this beautiful star with bright eyes to play around, and he was also inexplicably looking forward to it.


    His fingers in the air a stroke, mana gushed out along his fingertips, 20 seconds to complete a small array, he gently pushed with his fingers on the forehead of the dew.


    Huh?


    Shen Lu only felt that her face was strange and itchy, but it was not uncomfortable.


    After a few seconds, she heard Zhang Ye smile and say:


    "OK, Lulu, you can go to change clothes."


    Shen Lu opened her eyes doubtfully and asked, "Ono, can I go out to play now?"


    "Of course, I don''t believe you can change your clothes now. Let''s go out and have a try." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Shen Lu nods, takes out some clothes in the closet and hides in the bathroom. She holds them in front of the mirror in the bathroom. She looks left and right, but she is still herself. There is no change. Why is Ono so sure that she can go out?


    But for the strong desire to go out to play or let Shen Lu choose to believe Zhang Ye, soon changed clothes, came out from the bathroom.


    She was wearing a very simple floral dress, her hair was simply on her head, the original pure jade girl immediately became a graceful girl, this image became so that Zhang Ye was stunned, did not respond at all.


    "You, what are you looking at? Do I look so good?" Shen Lu shyly lowered his head, embarrassed to say.


    "Ha ha, if you are not beautiful, I''m afraid there will be no beautiful women in the world."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, but he was muttering in his heart.


    Sin, sin, wife, you are the most beautiful. I just want Shen Lu to be happy and sign a contract with us. I can''t help it.


    "Hee hee, you have eyes."


    Shen Lu laughs and is praised by Zhang Ye. Her heart is sweet. It''s a wonderful feeling that she has never felt before. Then she puts her jade arm on Mr. Zhang Ye''s arm."Well, let''s go."


    She was a little excited to pull Zhang Ye to the door, happy to open the door.


    Outside the door stood a girl in her twenties. She was not only pretty but also fashionable.


    Huh?


    The moment Zhang Ye saw the girl, he narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered in his heart.


    This woman has prominent cheekbones and bulging back of her head, which is clearly a bone turning face. It seems that she is Shen Lu''s assistant.


    Sure enough, when Shen Lu saw the girl, her body trembled slightly, and her eyes showed some sadness and anger.


    But without waiting for her to speak, she saw the assistant girl''s face slightly changed and said in a harsh voice:


    "who are you? Why are you in Miss Shen''s room and you are still wearing Miss Shen''s clothes? What have you done to Miss Shen?"


    What!


    Shen Lu was shocked.


    This assistant girl has been with her for at least four years. She is very familiar with her every move, but now she doesn''t recognize her. What''s the matter.


    Shen Lu looks at Zhang Ye suspiciously, and sees that he hands him a reassuring look. It''s only then that he understands that it must be the ghost that Zhang Ye beat when he closed his eyes just now.


    Of course, Shen Lu, who is pure and kind, doesn''t know that Zhang Ye is a cover up for her, so that others can''t see her real face, and even everyone can see her face completely different, but she will not change when she looks in the mirror.


    Before Shen Lu could speak, Zhang Ye said with a sneer:


    "ha ha, what''s the matter with Miss Shen? Shouldn''t you be very clear?"


    What!


    The assistant''s face suddenly changed and her eyes became very gloomy.

 Chapter 530

    "You, what are you talking about? You are the people who just came out of Miss Shen''s room. How can I know what happened to Miss Shen?" Assistant girl insisted.


    But her dodgy eyes betrayed her. It seems that Izzy didn''t lie. The matter tonight is really related to her.


    "Ha ha, it seems that yiziqi really gave you 200000 yuan."


    Zhang Ye light sneer.


    "I didn''t. He didn''t give me 200000 at all. He only gave me 50000. You lied."


    The assistant girl screamed hysterically, her face changed, and she looked at Zhang Ye bitterly:


    "you talk nonsense, I don''t know anything, it''s you who hurt me."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye light sneer.


    Just now, he just cheated, and immediately let the girl admit everything.


    "Lulu, it''s up to you to decide how to deal with this matter. The parties have already admitted it."


    Zhang Ye smiles to lightly wipe on her forehead, temporarily shut down the operation of the array.


    The assistant girl''s stunned look, Shen Lu''s suffocating face gradually emerged, but her eyes were sad, angry and puzzled.


    "Juan Juan, why is this? Am I not good enough for you? Why do you treat me like this?"


    Shen Lu sighed deeply and looked at the assistant girl with extremely complicated eyes.


    "You, are you sister Lulu? No, it''s impossible. You''re lying to me. It''s magic. I don''t believe it. "


    Assistant girl guilty to the extreme, scream about to run away.


    Pop!


    Zhang Ye grabs her clothes and pulls her and Shen Lu into the room.


    "You, what are you going to do. I tell you, if you dare to hurt me, I won''t let you live even if I die. " Cried the assistant girl.


    Shen Lu also looks at Zhang Ye in surprise. She actually wants to let go of the assistant girl just now. Although she is designed by the girl with a poison trap, she doesn''t really want to pursue her.


    Kindness is her nature, but it is somewhat pedantic.


    Zhang Ye sneered and pointed her Ma acupoints, which immediately made her lose control of her body, and at the same time made her really afraid.


    "You, what are you going to do. Sister Lulu, please forgive me. I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Izzy forced me to do this. I can''t help it. " She begged bitterly, her eyes full of fear.


    This


    Shen Lu frowned and looked at the assistant girl''s pitiful appearance. Her heart softened and she said to Zhang Ye, "Xiao Ye, I don''t think it''s a bad thing. Juan Juan is not a bad person. She is also forced."


    "Forced?"


    Zhang Ye is a sneer, a deep look at the assistant girl, Sen cold eyes let her shiver, eyes can''t help turning to the cabinet next to the TV.


    Ha ha!


    How keen was his sense that even when a mosquito flew past his eyes, he could see the vibrating wings. How could he ignore this detail, he immediately walked to the cabinet and opened it directly.


    There''s a camera in it, and the red light is flashing. It''s shooting.


    What''s more terrible is that the direction of this camera is just shenlu''s bed. What''s the meaning of this? Even shenlu is a fool.


    "This, this, Juan Juan, how can you do such a thing?"


    Shen Lu shivered against the wall and felt as if she had fallen into a huge ice hole.


    At the thought of what happened tonight, she was afraid.


    What is this camera for? She only needs a little association to fully understand.


    "JUANJUAN, you, you are so vicious. I''m sorry for you. I want you to harm me so deliberately."


    Shen Lu was shaking all over and could hardly stand.


    No matter what the reason is, the girl first uses Izzy to insult herself, then the camera will capture the whole process, and then she will hold it in her hand.


    At that time, she can be unscrupulous to threaten themselves, force themselves, and even destroy themselves.


    If it is not for today''s temporary decision to let Zhang ye come to see herself, then what kind of experience she will face in her future life, I''m afraid no one can say clearly.


    Ha ha!


    Seeing that all the truth has been revealed, the assistant girl''s expression suddenly calms down. She looks at the dew that has been scared into a chick, and laughs coldly:


    "where are you sorry for me? Ha ha, Shen Lu, don''t you know anything about it? "


    "I, I don''t know. Is it wrong for me to take you into the business? Is it wrong for me to pay you ten times more than other assistants?"


    Shen Lu can''t believe everything in front of her. She would rather it was just a nightmare.


    "Ha ha, is that enough. I''ve been working hard for you all these years. What have I got? You are a big star. I''m just your assistant. No one will remember me even if I try to serve you all my life. No, I don''t want such a life. Why do you want to stand high and shine, and I can only follow you forever, when a dog is yelled at by people? "Assistant girl cold smile, eyes even full of hatred, obviously this hate has been in her heart for more than a day or two.


    Only in this way, the accumulated hatred, greed, jealousy and unsatisfied desire will gradually encourage her to take risks.


    "Yes, you guessed right. I''m just going to take a video of you being put to bed. Aren''t you a pure girl? As long as I get this video, I can let you do anything for me. One day I will be the same as you. No, I want to be a big star, a world-class star, who surpasses you in everything. Ha ha


    The assistant girl laughed madly, and immediately said with great hatred:


    "it''s a pity that you are so lucky. Every time you are in danger, a man will help you. You are really favored by the goddess of luck."


    Shen Lu stares at the assistant girl, as if she doesn''t know her at all. Her eyes gradually fade with dismay and pain. She says to Zhang Yedao with a bitter smile:


    "Xiao Ye, let her go. I don''t want to see her again."


    "Good."


    Zhang Ye light said, walked up gently in the assistant girl''s body a pat, the girl immediately moved.


    She jumped up abruptly, looked at Shen Lu bitterly and said with a sneer:


    "Shen Lu, don''t think that I will be grateful to you, because all this is because you are so high that you get in my way."


    With that, she strode out of the room without looking back. The more she thought about it, the more she hated it. Her eyes became red gradually, and a very uncomfortable feeling in her heart was constantly surging up.


    WOW!


    At the moment when she was about to leave the cloud Hotel, she suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood, her head hummed and she fell to the ground.


    The blood from the corner of her mouth was as black as ink.

 Chapter 531

    "Ono, why do people become like this? Is it really wrong for me to treat her well?"


    Shen Lu curled up on the ground, like an injured kitten, with a face full of grievances and heartache.


    "This is the real world. People are selfish and don''t know how to be grateful. You live in that beautiful world all the time and are well protected. That''s what happens."


    Zhang Ye light said.


    He also thought of himself, the little handyman of Yunhai hotel.


    If he didn''t get the inheritance of master liantian by accident and start the road of cultivation, I''m afraid he still earns a meager salary and is scolded by the landlord every day.


    "Well, what will happen to her. If she lost this job, would she have a bad life? "


    Shen Lu raised her head and murmured.


    Alas!


    This is a kind and stupid woman.


    The person you are worried about now has been planning to push you into the abyss of hell.


    "She, I hope she can figure it out by herself."


    Zhang Ye light sneer.


    Just as he untied the acupoints for the assistant girl, he left a magic power in her heart.


    If the girl can calmly accept this matter, then this mana will not have any problem, as long as the past one or two hours will dissipate, will not have any effect on the body.


    But if she still harbors a grudge and her blood is surging up, she will surely touch this magic power, and then she will die.


    "It''s just a pity!"


    Zhang Yili sighed.


    When he just finished that sentence, he had already noticed the fluctuation of the magic power. Obviously, the assistant girl didn''t calm down and triggered the magic power.


    It seems that she has left the world now.


    "What a pity? Ono, how do you talk? It''s mysterious. Who are you? Why can''t I see through you at all? " Shen Lu looks up at Zhang Ye and asks suspiciously.


    Who are you?


    This question has been asked by more than one person recently.


    "I''m not a good man. I just killed a man." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    Ah?


    Shen Lu was startled, and then burst out laughing again. She was not angry and said:


    "Xiao Ye, what are you talking about? How can you kill people and yell everywhere?"


    Zhang Ye shrugged and said nothing.


    Today''s people are really, ah, lies are more serious than the truth, but no one believes the truth.


    They stayed in the room for more than half an hour. When Shen Lu''s mood completely calmed down, Zhang Ye said:


    "Lulu, go wash it, and then let''s go out to play."


    "Well."


    Shen Lu nodded, forced to smile, stood up and went to the bathroom.


    Zhang Ye sits quietly on the sofa, but his divine sense has floated out to the hall of Yunhai hotel.


    At this time, the hall was in disorder. After all, there were dead people at the door, which was a big thing. All around were people watching and there were police maintaining order.


    Rena stood beside the assistant girl in police uniform, with a serious look.


    After training, she has reached the strength of the third grade after tomorrow, but because she was warned by Zhang Ye, she did not easily break through the realm, but rammed the foundation very firmly. Now she is a good little master among ordinary people.


    This makes her very proud, especially when colleagues exchange views with each other, others look at her in amazement, which makes her feel very happy.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye doesn''t know where he''s gone. I can''t see a shadow all day long. I want to learn more martial arts. This bad guy taught me a set of internal skills, and then he ran away.


    Rena watched the police colleagues turn over the assistant girl''s body, and the corners of her mouth were overflowing with black blood.


    She squatted down and used a little internal force to probe into her body to check, but was shocked to find that the girl''s heart was almost as if it had been exploded inside, and the aorta was completely torn.


    "This..."


    Reina gasped. What kind of death is this? It can''t be a disease. Is it murder?


    She frowned, but could not imagine what was going on.


    "Xiao Guo, let''s go. You and I will check the surveillance video and see what''s going on."


    She called a nearby police colleague and went straight to the monitoring room.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye laughs faintly. He doesn''t pay attention to Lena''s investigation at all. He is a means of innate cultivation. Unless someone from the ninth Bureau of secret service comes in person, Lena can''t see any clue at all.


    Even if she found the video of assistant girl coming to this room, she went out well. What does it have to do with herself.However, in order to avoid the trouble of leina''s obsession, Zhang Ye activates shenlu''s blind way again, so he enters the elevator and stops directly underground.


    At the same time, monitor the room.


    But Rena looked at the computer screen and suddenly exclaimed:


    "shit! Why is Zhang Ye here? What is he doing here? " Guo Feng next to


    looked at the excited Lena with surprise. "


    ," ray, "how did you find the suspect?"


    "Well, no, I saw an acquaintance. It''s OK. Keep watching the video."


    Lena waved her hand and put it off at will, but she couldn''t help muttering in her heart.


    This matter can''t really have something to do with Zhang Ye.


    If it was him, he could really use such a strange way to kill people.


    Hiss!


    Think of here, leina immediately took a breath of air conditioning, quickly took out the mobile phone to Zhang Ye dial in the past.


    "The phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    Shit!


    This dead guy, how can he turn it off.


    Rana gnashes her teeth with hatred, and then sees the dead assistant girl in the room, just in front of the room where Zhang Ye went in.


    And the door of the room soon opened, and Zhang ye came out with a very beautiful woman


    "This seembryo, how to go everywhere with beautiful women, he''s right to me, isn''t he, right to elder sister qiru? Hum, even if it has nothing to do with him, I''ll beat him when I see him."


    Rena is very unhappy looking at the computer screen, in the heart of hate thinking, but seems to forget that he but the day after tomorrow three grade realm, Zhang Ye a finger can beat her all over the ground to find teeth.


    The next scene is just like Zhang Ye''s expectation. The girl is pulled into the room by Zhang Ye, but soon comes out of the room. It''s not until the door of Yunhai hotel that she suddenly sprays blood and dies.


    Is this poisoning?


    Rena frowned deeply.


    Don''t know why, she suddenly incomparable hope this matter and Zhang Ye have no the slightest relation.

 Chapter 532

    Of course, this matter has nothing to do with Zhang Ye, because he has already completely counted himself out of the matter.


    At this time, he was driving with Shen Lu to the famous commercial street in Nanjiang city. Even at 12:00 p.m., it was a street with bright lights and no night at all.


    To be able to go shopping freely without being surrounded by people everywhere is just a luxury for Shen Lu. She finally forgot her loss and sadness just now, and also had a smile and expectation on her face.


    "Let''s go, Ono. Today you''ll accompany me to have a good look and be my flower protector."


    Shen Lu said with a smile, and took Zhang Ye''s arm intimately.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye laughs. Shen Lu obviously has a very kind affection for him. He can be regarded as a trustworthy friend.


    Maybe the endorsement can be negotiated at last.


    Although it''s a little too scheming, Zhang Ye''s starting point is good after all. He doesn''t use Shen Lu''s meaning. He just wants to have a good relationship with her, so that he can talk better.


    "Well, then I''ll be the escort of Shen Da beauty. But I hope your pursuers don''t find us, or I''ll be beaten. "


    Zhang Ye said amusingly.


    "Go, I have no one to pursue."


    Shen Lu shyly lowered her head and muttered in a low voice.


    "Maybe you''re a big star, so you think it''s unattainable."


    Zhang Ye thought about it and said.


    "Well, what do you say? I don''t have what you say."


    Shen Lu has no good spirit son of pinch his arm once, see Zhang Ye seem to completely didn''t understand the deep meaning of his words just now, in the heart feel some small loss, hate of twist him once again.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye turns to look at Shen Lu doubtfully, don''t understand why she pinches herself again.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Nothing, hum, you are a big fool."


    Shen Lu pouted angrily and got into a jade shop nearby.


    What''s wrong with this woman?


    How can I have a temper.


    Zhang Ye looks at Shen Lu''s back, shakes his head helplessly and goes in with him.


    Here is a branch of pinyuxuan, the decoration is very elegant and simple, but you can see that it is very high-end.


    The salesmen inside are all of high quality. Even if Zhang Ye''s clothes are ordinary, he doesn''t look down on people. Instead, he says with a smile: "Hello, sir, what would you like to choose?"


    Zhang Ye turned to Shen Lu and said, "look at her. She can buy whatever she likes."


    The salesperson''s smile suddenly grew stronger. Obviously, he especially liked this kind of rich man. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miss, your boyfriend is very kind to you."


    "Ah? He''s not my boyfriend. " Shen Lu quickly denied.


    But the salesperson didn''t believe it at all, and looked at Shen Lu with the eyes I knew very well, which was funny in my heart.


    Not a girlfriend?


    You two don''t look like brothers and sisters at all.


    But instead of saying this, she said with a smile:


    "Miss, which style do you like? All the jades here are genuine, and all of them have identification certificates. You can choose them at ease."


    Shen Lu nodded and looked at the goods like a curious baby.


    She really hasn''t visited the store like this. In the past, even her own jewelry was prepared by her assistant. She didn''t have to worry about it, but she didn''t have the chance to shop like this.


    Gee.


    At this time, Shen Lu''s eyes saw a very beautiful crystal necklace. It was a beautiful Duckling and looked very cute.


    "Come here, Ono. Is this nice?"


    She greets Zhang Yedao.


    Zhang Ye looked over his head, nodded and said with a smile, "well, it''s very beautiful. It''s good for you."


    "Hee hee, that''s it."


    Shen Lu decides with a smile, and stares at Zhang Ye.


    She didn''t have no money, but deliberately wanted Zhang Ye to buy herself a gift.


    "OK, then swipe the card."


    Zhang Ye smiles and hands over his Centurion card. He sweeps the door unintentionally, but he is stunned.


    At this time, a beautiful woman came into the door, with a gentle smile on her face. At a glance, she saw Zhang Ye and Shen Lu beside him, and the corners of her mouth turned up slightly.


    It''s broken!


    How did sister Ru come.


    Zhang Ye suddenly feels a little numb. Although he knows that sister Ru won''t care about shopping or dating with other women, he still feels guilty when he is caught in this way.Ah!


    But just as he was thinking about what to do, there was another stab in his arm.


    He turned his head in amazement and saw Shen Lu snort. He said, "what are you looking at? Be careful you can''t pull it out of your eyes. Is she so beautiful?"


    Er!


    How the hell do you want me to answer that.


    Looking at Shen Lu, Zhang Ye took the bank card and Crystal Necklace handed over by the salesperson and said, "there are few women in China who can look better than you."


    But this is one of them.


    Zhang ye murmured in his heart, "you have eyes."


    When Shen Lu heard Zhang ye say that she was beautiful, she turned angry into happy.


    In fact, when I saw Zhou Mengru just now, she was also very surprised. She knew that this woman was really beautiful, and even she had no confidence to compare her.


    While the two were muttering, Zhou Mengru had already come to them.


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, it''s a coincidence that we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Zhou Mengru said hello with a smile.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye Leng next, a little did not respond, Shun Zui said: "Hello, is a long time no see."


    Pooh, Pooh!


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s been more than ten hours.


    "Who is this?"


    Zhou Mengru immediately cut into the subject with a smile, and her eyes fell on Shen Lu. Her eyes could not help showing a trace of surprise.


    This


    Zhang Ye has a toothache. How do you explain it now.


    Although he and Shen Lu are really innocent, even if they say so, sister Ru won''t believe it, and she will certainly misunderstand something.


    Without waiting for him to think about what to say, Shen Lu didn''t know what to think. She suddenly held his arm and leaned on him very closely. She said with a smile:


    "hee hee, I''m Ono''s girlfriend. Hello."


    Girlfriend!


    Zhang ye heard these three words, almost no blood gushing out.


    It''s really nice of you to call yourself that in front of my wife.


    Oh?


    As expected, Zhou Mengru''s eyes became strange. When he looked at Zhang Ye, he was surprised and helpless to see his black line expression. He already understood something in his heart, and could not help but smile and say:


    "well, you are really a match. I wish you well, and his wife will agree."


    With that, Zhou Mengru suddenly gave a strange smile and turned out of the jade shop.


    Ga?


    Zhang Yeru was struck by lightning, standing in the same place, completely muddled.

 Chapter 533

    Zhang Ye looks at Zhou Mengru with a little pride on his face. He wants to find a place to die quietly.


    Especially the quiet and resentful atmosphere coming from the side, he is really not good at dealing with this kind of thing.


    "Well, Lulu, let''s go."


    He felt his nose awkwardly and said with a stiff smile.


    Shen Lu looked at him bitterly. Her eyes were bright and there seemed to be a light layer of water mist. She asked in a low voice:


    "Ono, are you really married?"


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye nods helplessly. He is really not good at dealing with this kind of things, especially seeing Shen Lu''s eyes that are definitely more than ordinary friends, he suddenly nods in his heart.


    This woman doesn''t like me, does she?


    He couldn''t help but be surprised, his eyelids were jumping wildly, and he felt something bad in his heart.


    "That woman just now?"


    Shen Lu asked again, the woman''s sixth sense intuition told her that the relationship between the beautiful woman and Zhang Ye was absolutely unusual.


    "Well, she''s actually one of my wives."


    Zhang Ye hesitated, or decided to tell the truth, had better let Shen Lu absolutely want to close to his idea.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like Shen Lu, and he doesn''t think Shen Lu is beautiful, but on the contrary, he is very fond of this big star with bright eyes. But that''s why he has to keep Shen Lu away from himself. It''s a man''s responsibility.


    After all, he can''t give Shen Lu a lifelong commitment, and as a public figure, her every move is in the eyes of the media. If it is really revealed by some bad media that she is ambiguous with her married person, it will be devastating to her hard work for ten years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Lu doesn''t realize Zhang Ye''s good intentions at all. She is just like a little girl who doesn''t know how to fall in love. She has a little favor for a boy, but she can''t reach the level of love. She earnestly hopes to get the boy''s affirmation. Even if it''s just a sentence that I love you, it will make her happy.


    But


    Why did he get married at such a young age? Why did God let me meet him at this time? Why did he have to admit it face to face? Didn''t he know that he lied to me?


    Shen Lu''s heart was stabbed like a knife, so painful that she couldn''t breathe at all.


    Tonight she has experienced too much, panic, fear, coercion, insult, betrayal, is the man in front of him again and again to pull himself out of the hell, to bring his own warmth in the world.


    But why all this!


    Since God has sent this man to himself, why should he be taken away mercilessly when he starts to move.


    No!


    It''s not fair.


    Two lines of silent tears slide down her beautiful cheek and fall to the ground, smashing and splashing, just like her heart now.


    "Ono, in your eyes, what do you think I am?"


    She looked at Zhang Ye crazily, the aggrieved expression of pear blossom with rain is distressing.


    Er!


    When she''s what


    Zhang Ye has no answer in his heart. If he is just an ordinary friend, he will scold himself for hypocrisy, but what about being a woman? This is obviously impossible, he can''t give Shen Lu any promise, the best way is not to disturb her quiet life.


    "Lulu, in fact, if I say you are my friend, I''m afraid I''ll even spit on myself. You are beautiful and attractive, and I admit I love being with you


    Zhang Ye said lightly.


    Shen Lu listens quietly, tears have stopped, originally emptied heart began to be filled by Zhang Ye''s calm but warm words.


    "But as you saw just now, I''m not a man with the ability to give you happiness. I''m married, I have a wife, and there''s more than one. Even if I like you, I can''t give you complete love, so the best way is to keep a distance between us, which is good for everyone. "


    Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile, and then waited for Shen Lu to speak.


    Shen Lu''s heart at this time is also very complex. Even if she has never been in love, even if she is very simple and kind, it doesn''t mean she is a fool. She heard Zhang Ye''s words clearly just now.


    He will not give up other women for his own sake, even if he is a big star, even if he has more property and better life than him.


    This is a man with a conscience.


    Shen Lu finally wants to understand why he has several women at the same time.


    For women, fame is important, but the happiness of one''s life is more important.


    In particular, the agency is not willing to let her have a love life, because it will affect her career. After all, she has always been a very pure image.


    Once she announced her love life, it means that her image as a jade girl will be broken, which is intolerable to fans.But she is also a woman after all. No matter how strong she is, no matter how red she is, no matter how much money she earns, she also needs men to care for her and shoulder to rely on.


    "Ono, if I say I don''t want to marry you. I just want to fall in love with you for a lifetime. Will you accept me? "


    Shen Lu suddenly clenched her teeth and asked with firm eyes.


    Ah?


    Zhang Ye was stunned in an instant.


    What did she just say? Love for a lifetime? You''re kidding!


    "Lulu, your joke is a little scary." He gave a stiff smile.


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious." Shen Lu frowned and stressed.


    "But why, you are so beautiful, rich, kind, and have thousands of fans, why do you choose me?"


    Zhang Ye really can''t understand why Shen Lu suddenly treats himself like this. He just happened to meet her and helped her once or twice. He''s not so grateful as to make a promise.


    "Because you are the first man I like."


    Shen Lu stares at Zhang Ye with burning eyes, but there is a bitter smile on the corner of her mouth:


    "Xiao Ye, maybe I''m a star, I''m rich, I''m beautiful, and I have a lot of fans. But I don''t have a man who is sincere to me and doesn''t really belong to my own life. Everything I have belongs to my fans and my work. I''ve had enough of this life. "


    "Ha ha, in fact, you can also travel and relax yourself." Zhang Ye touched his nose awkwardly and said.


    "If you don''t have someone you like around, where to go is not the same loneliness. Ono, I''m 28 years old, but I''ve never been in love, and I''ve never had a kiss. "


    Shen Luyue said, the more lost she was in her eyes, and even a trace of bitter despair appeared:


    "Ono, am I destined to be a star in my life, can''t I have my own life, the man I love? Am I going to be ridiculed as an old girl when I am 30 years old?"

 Chapter 534

    Er!


    Old chick girl or something is too exaggerated.


    Zhang Ye''s forehead is in a cold sweat. Embarrassment is about to break out.


    He really didn''t expect that a big star like Shen Lu would suddenly say such ferocious words to himself. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to answer them.


    Facing Shen Lu''s extremely serious eyes, Zhang Ye could only give an embarrassed dry smile and said: "Er, Lulu, you see, we just met for the first time today, this Isn''t it a little too hasty? "


    "Why, haven''t you heard of love at first sight?" Shen Lu said seriously.


    Love at first sight!!


    Zhang Ye choked again and felt a special toothache.


    "Ono, I''ve decided that if you want me to speak for your company''s products, it''s very simple. I only need one yuan to be my boyfriend for one year." Shen Lu suddenly laughs and is proud of the way she has come up with.


    I''ll do it!


    Zhang Ye is so stupid.


    Shen Lu really pinched his seven inch gate this time.


    He made so many efforts tonight, and almost sacrificed his appearance, just to sign the endorsement contract.


    But now Shen Lu has already made his own terms. If he wants to be another man, he will agree. But he


    Shit!


    You''re afraid of shit.


    Shen Lu, a big star, doesn''t care. What are you hesitating about here? Do you want a face.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Zhang Ye nodded, gnashing his teeth as if he had made a great determination.


    "Hee hee."


    Shen Lu immediately turned from worry to joy, took Zhang Ye''s arm affectionately and said with a smile:


    "let''s go. You''re going to take me to eat the best snack in Nanjiang, my dear boyfriend."


    "Go, who is afraid of who."


    Zhang Ye straightened his waist and walked out of pinyuxuan with a straight face. He opened the door for Shen Lu.


    "Thank you."


    Shen Lu got into the car with a smile, and her pretty face was red.


    After the success of the little trick, she became very happy. In addition, she did not have any scruples to hang out, and she had a boyfriend who was very fond of her. This kind of life was only realized in her dream before.


    The life of a big star?


    Let it go to hell!


    Zhang Ye drove Shen Lu all the way to the most famous snack street in Nanjiang, where granddad sun set up a stall. He had a deep feeling for this place.


    "Oh, it''s Ono. You haven''t been here for a long time." When Aunt Li of baozi shop saw Zhang Ye, she immediately said hello with a smile.


    "Aunt Li, you are busy. You have lost a lot of weight recently. You are still so beautiful." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Go, Ono, you''re still so good at talking. I''m half old now. You''re beautiful, you big head."


    Aunt Li gave him a bad look, but she was very happy to be praised for being beautiful. She couldn''t help looking at Shen Lu:


    "Xiao Ye, this is your girlfriend, but it''s beautiful. You have a good figure. You are really capable."


    "Hey, hey."


    Zhang Ye laughs. When he gets here, his mood becomes very relaxed, as if he came back home. He turns to Shen Lu and says, "Lulu, this is Aunt Li. Her steamed buns are the best in the city."


    Shen Lu saw that Aunt Li regarded herself as Zhang Ye''s girlfriend. Naturally, she was very happy and said politely, "Hello, Aunt Li."


    "Well, well, this girl is so handsome. You are lucky, Ono."


    Aunt Li laughed and boasted, then stretched her neck and opened her voice and cried out:


    "Lao Suntou, Xiaoye has come back with a beautiful girlfriend."


    This voice can be called flying arrow. Although the snack street is very busy and noisy, it still can''t stop the scream of this voice.


    "Really?"


    A very surprised old voice came from afar. Then Zhang Ye and Shen Lu saw a dirty old man coming out of the crowd. His face was wrinkled and his gray hair was a little scattered. He looked very old, but his face was filled with incomparable surprise.


    "Granddad sun, I''ve been too busy these days. I haven''t come to see you all the time. I''m too damn."


    Zhang Ye apologetically took granddad sun''s hand and felt his calluses, which made him feel more uncomfortable.


    At the beginning, if it wasn''t for granddad sun, he couldn''t even work as a handyman in Yunhai hotel. The only way out was to work in any corner after graduating from University, or go back to his hometown in the countryside to farm.


    No matter which point, he can''t have the life he has now.


    What''s more, when granddad sun went to university, he also gave him a lot of financial support, which enabled him to read the University smoothly.


    "You child, what are you talking about. You also have your career. You can''t be around me all day. "Granddad Sun said with a kind smile, but his eyes kept looking at Shen Lu, but the smile on his face was a little stronger.


    Although he and Zhang Ye have known each other for only a few years, he has regarded him as his own grandson in his heart. Now that his grandson comes with his girlfriend, he naturally wants to have a good look at his granddaughter-in-law.


    Obviously!


    Shen Lu''s body and appearance, temperament and self-cultivation are excellent. Granddad sun is very satisfied with her and smiles to Zhang Yedao: "you are very capable. If you find such a lady, her family should be very rich."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye didn''t know how to answer the question.


    Shen Lu''s family has money or not. He doesn''t know, but she is very rich.


    "Yes, her family is rich. But don''t worry, granddad sun. My business is very good and I have a lot of money. " Zhang Ye said with a faint smile.


    "That''s nonsense."


    Granddad sun looked at him reproachfully and thought that he should not boast like this. In his eyes, young people should be more stable and modest.


    But he never thought that what Zhang Ye said was true, and he was very modest.


    What is he? He has a lot of money. Now his assets have exceeded 300 million. He is the fastest growing young upstart in Nanjiang city recently.


    "You just boast. We ordinary people start from scratch. Your small restaurant has only been open for a few months. What money can you have?"


    Granddad sun scolded him and looked at Shen Lu awkwardly:


    "don''t blame Xiao Ye, my daughter. He is a good child, but sometimes he can''t speak his mind, so you have to bear with him more in the future."


    Shen Lu has a strange look at Zhang Ye. She doesn''t know why he didn''t tell his real situation to the kind old man in front of her. However, since Zhang Ye didn''t say that there should be his reason, she shouldn''t say it.


    "Granddad sun, I only care about Ono. I don''t care if he has money."


    Shen Lu smiles. If the peach blossom is in full bloom, the people who eat melon will become bitter gourd people. Don''t mention the envy and hatred of Zhang Ye.

 Chapter 535

    "Well, well, this girl is really sensible. It''s his blessing that we Xiaoye want to find you as his girlfriend. Don''t stand and talk now. Let''s go to granddad''s stall."


    Granddad sun couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, so he let Zhang Ye and Shen Lu to the stall and said to Zhang Ye:


    "Xiao Ye, you have a good eye this time. Lulu is a good girl. She is much better than Yue Yao. Do you know how to cherish her


    "Well, I know, granddad sun."


    Zhang Ye nods with a bitter smile and looks at Shen Lu helplessly.


    "Sit down first. Granddad sun will make you something delicious."


    Granddad Sun said hello to them with a smile, and happily went to the stall to make food for them.


    Shen Lu looks at Zhang Ye with a smile, but there is a strange look in her eyes.


    Zhang Ye was a little hairy by her strange eyes, and quickly asked: "Lulu, what do you see? If you have anything, just say it."


    "Hee hee, I''m curious who Yue Yao is." Shen Lu asked with a smile.


    "Ex girlfriend, I broke up long ago."


    Zhang Ye light said, tone a little sad.


    Yue Yao is more than just breaking up with him, but she died in front of her, but she can''t stop it.


    However, after so many things, he has completely indifferent to Yue Yao. Even from a rational point of view, there is nothing wrong with Qin yaoyue''s practice, which is no different from what he just did to help the girl.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    At this time, Shen Lu''s mobile phone rang.


    She looked at it curiously and saw that it was her agent calling. Then she asked:


    "sister man, what can I do for you when you call me so late?"


    "Lulu, where are you now?" Wu man''s tone was dignified, even severe.


    Shen Lu was slightly stunned, because Wu man had never spoken to her in such a severe tone. She was puzzled and asked:


    "sister man, I''m eating with my friends outside. What''s the matter with you? Is something wrong?"


    Whoo!


    Wu man finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, but said in a dignified tone:


    "you''re not in the hotel. Do you know that something happened to JUANJUAN? The police called me just now and said that she was dead."


    What!


    Shen Lu stands up in shock, and her eyes fall on Zhang Ye. Her heart suddenly gushes with an intuition. JUANJUAN''s death has something to do with Zhang Ye.


    "Sister man, are you kidding? I saw Juan Juan just now. How could she die?"


    She said, suppressing the shock.


    "I''m also very strange. Juan Juan is usually in good health, but the police said she had a heart attack. Try not to appear in front of the media as much as possible recently. I''ll deal with it. "


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry."


    "I''ll hang up. You''d better go back to the hotel as soon as possible. After all, you are a public figure. It will be very troublesome if you are recognized by others."


    Wu man is very serious finish saying, hang up the phone.


    Now she is having a headache about how to deal with Juan Juan''s affairs. She has no time to talk about why Shen Lu runs out to play and who she is with.


    Whoo!


    Shen Lu also puts down the phone, but her eyes are a little complicated looking at Zhang Ye. Zhang Ye doesn''t dare to ask for that sentence, for fear that Zhang Ye''s beautiful image in his heart will be broken.


    "Why, do you want to ask me something?"


    Zhang Ye light smile, he just but listen to the phone content clearly.


    Heart disease? Ha ha, what the police said this time is really good. That girl really has a heart, otherwise she would not end up like this.


    "Well, I, I don''t know how to say it." Shen Lu shook her head. She was a little flustered.


    "Do you want to ask me if the assistant girl''s death has anything to do with me, or did I do something?" Zhang Ye asked again with a smile.


    "You, how do you know, is it really you..." Shen Lu looks at Zhang Ye in amazement.


    "Of course I could hear what you said so loud."


    "Well, do you have anything to do with it?"


    "No, I''ve been with you all the time. Where can I get a chance to attack her? What do the police say?" Zhang Ye shook his head. No matter how stupid he was, he could not admit it.


    "It''s a heart attack, but JUANJUAN has been in good health. How can she have a heart attack?" Shen Lu frowned.


    "It''s hard to predict. There''s something unexpected. Don''t think about it. Your agent will take care of it." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s mobile phone also rings. It''s actually Rena''s phone, which makes him frown immediately, but it immediately stretches out.It seems that the bomb girl should have seen herself in the surveillance video.


    "Why are you calling? I don''t know it''s impolite to call people in the middle of the night." Zhang Ye doesn''t have the good spirit son to say, this is also his consistent attitude to leina.


    "Damn, you can''t be nice to me. I have business with you. Where are you?" Lena was also upset, but she didn''t bump her anger into it as she used to.


    "Let''s talk on the phone. I''m going to eat with my friends."


    "No, it has to be said in person."


    "Are you bored? Well, come to the food industry. I''m here."


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Rena immediately hung up the phone, no one told, directly into the police car, straight to the food street.


    It''s trouble. This woman is here again.


    Zhang Ye has a headache. He puts away his mobile phone and is about to talk to Shen Lu, but his brow is slightly wrinkled.


    Not far away from other stalls, there are three or four little gangsters dressed up to look at Shen Lu all the time, with evil smiles on their faces.


    And they couldn''t help peeping and winking at each other. They all stood up and came over.


    "Beauty, you are so beautiful. Do you have wechat? Do you want to add a friend with your brother to make him love you?" A little gangster in a strange dress, with a tattoo on his skull, laughs wildly.


    "You, you go away. I don''t know you. I don''t want to talk to you." Shen Lu''s face suddenly became cold. Even if she had no more social experience, she knew that these people were not good people. Instinctively, she hated them very much.


    "Yell, it''s quite a character, girl. Do you know who I am? I''m the famous plane brother in this area. I''ll follow the plane brother and enjoy all the glory and wealth." The plane brother grinned and was about to move.


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly turned cold, his eyes were cold, and he said coldly:


    "if you dare to touch her, I promise you won''t live to see the sun tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 536

    "You


    The plane brother was scared by Zhang Yesen''s cold words, and his face turned red, as if he had been insulted and provoked. He became angry and said:


    "what the hell do you say, you say it again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    "Hum, keep your mouth clean, or I will teach you how to speak for your parents." Zhang Ye frowned and hummed coldly.


    Now he''s not the little handyman he used to be. He''s already worth more than 100 million. He''s not at the same level as the arrogant and domineering little gangster who is not fart. He''s too lazy to talk with such people any more.


    "Teach your mother, brothers, and maim him for me."


    The plane flew into a rage, picked up a beer bottle and smashed it on Zhang Ye''s head.


    "Ah! Be careful


    Shen Lu''s face turned white with fright. She has always lived a high-quality life like an ivory tower, simple and happy. Where has she ever met such a fight in the street? Her eyes can''t help but show her worry about Zhang Ye, but she is so scared that she is at a loss.


    Oh!


    With a sneer, Zhang Ye suddenly stood up and waved his hand to the wrist of the plane brother. With a slight force of his five fingers, he immediately heard a click, crushing the wrist of the plane brother.


    Ah


    The plane screamed at Gordon, his face was very pale, and he said with a big break:


    "are you all wood? I''ve been beaten, and you still can''t help NIMA."


    A few thugs came back with weapons, beer bottles and plastic stools in their hands. They were about to come up.


    Pop!


    The sound of a broken wine bottle rang out.


    Zhang Ye smashed the wine bottle he had just snatched from the plane brother in his hand. The sharp broken wine bottle touched his neck and said coldly:


    "if you want him to die, you can come up and see if your action is fast or mine."


    This


    All of a sudden, a group of hoodlums were dumbfounded.


    They are only 20 years old. In the past, they didn''t do well in school. When they came to society, they were abducted by bad people and became so-called gang members. In fact, they were a bunch of bullying little bastards.


    It''s OK for them to rush up and fight a battle with the wind. But where have you ever seen such a fierce man as Zhang Ye, who broke his arm and threatened to kill people?


    WOW!


    A gangster was so scared that he threw the bottle on the ground and said in a loud voice: "Damn, I''m not going to mix anymore. I''m in danger of my life. I''d better go back to play games."


    This guy turned around and left without even looking at the so-called plane brother.


    With the leading members, other gangsters also dropped their weapons one after another and turned around and left.


    In less than two minutes, none of those brothers left.


    "You, you!"


    The plane elder brother gaped at the empty scene in front of him, his nose was crooked, and he was really scared. The guy behind him who used the wine bottle to stand against him was too abnormal, and he couldn''t afford such a cruel man.


    "I, I said big brother, can you let go first? I know it''s wrong."


    He was not a man of backbone. Seeing that he was weak, he immediately apologized and turned his face faster than turning a book.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye knew this result for a long time, but he didn''t embarrass him. He let him go and said coldly:


    "go away, don''t let me see it again."


    "Yes, elder brother, you''ll be the eldest in the future. I''ll walk around when I see you."


    The plane brother quickly nodded his head and bowed to apologize, turned around and just left.


    "Wait!"


    Zhang Ye said suddenly.


    "Ah? Elder brother, what else can I do for you? I will do my best. "


    The plane brother turned around with a sad face, secretly gritted his teeth and scolded why he had to be obsessed with this woman. Isn''t it nothing to look for trouble.


    Pop!


    Zhang Ye took out ten thousand pieces of unopened pieces from his pocket and threw them on the table. He said coldly:


    "take them and treat them with your hands. If you dare to make trouble again in the future, I''ll break your leg."


    "Ah, this, this, thank you, brother."


    The plane elder brother nodded his head and bowed his waist for a long time. Then he reached out and picked up the ten thousand yuan on the table. When he left, he thought he was smart enough to add:


    "I wish you and your sister-in-law a good life together and have a noble son early."


    Ah!


    Shen Lu suddenly blushed with shame. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Zhang Ye, but secretly aimed at him with the corner of her eyes.


    Zhang Ye was even more black faced and said: "get out of here!"


    "Yes, I''ll go, I''ll go."


    The plane brother put the money into his pocket, turned around and just took two steps.At this time, suddenly, the plane brother''s body suddenly stopped for a while, then suddenly fell back, crash on Zhang Ye''s table.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye slightly frowned. When he saw the plane brother, his face changed greatly. He suddenly picked up Shen Lu and jumped to the side.


    Pop!


    The stool he had just sat on exploded and the debris splashed.


    Damn it!


    It''s a bullet. Who is this NIMA? He even used the sniper gun. The target is himself. The plane brother is just lying on the gun.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    At this time, people nearby also saw the plane brother''s terrible body fell on the ground, blood splashed out from his chest, and immediately cried out in fear, one by one in a hurry to avoid, terrified.


    Zhang Ye can''t think much, holding Shen Lu into granddad sun''s booth. The bullets behind him almost hit the back of his head. The hot heat made him feel a little numb.


    Although he has reached the innate level of cultivation, he is not immortal, but can barely resist the ordinary power of pistol bullets, like this kind of long-range precision strike sniper gun bullets, if hit on the body, he will die.


    Whoo!


    When Zhang Ye hides in the stall with Shen Lu in his arms, the bullets behind him stop. It''s obvious that the killer has no vision.


    "Ono, you, can you let me go first, let me go."


    The voice of Shen Lu''s incomparable shyness came out of her mouth.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked at her in amazement, but his eyes were wide.


    Just now, he didn''t notice that he picked up Shen Lu and ran. He didn''t notice that his hand was pressing firmly on Shen Lu''s chest, and he pinched it.


    "Ah


    Shen Lu suddenly called in shame, and her pretty face was even more red.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye quickly took his hand away and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I just had a brain attack."


    "No, it doesn''t matter, Ono. What happened just now? Why did someone shoot you?" Shen Lu said anxiously.


    "I don''t know what''s going on."


    He shook his head and looked at Shen Lu, who was a little frightened and worried. He could not bear to say:


    "Lulu, take granddad sun out through the back door and walk along the wall. There will be no danger."

 Chapter 537

    "And you, won''t you come with us?"


    Shen Lu looks at him with worried face, holding his hand tightly.


    Zhang Ye shook his head, frowned and said, "I have to go there to have a look. I''d better catch this killer alive, so that I can know who is the black hand behind me."


    What!


    Shen Lu was shocked.


    She looked at Zhang Ye stupidly, grabbed his arm and shook her head repeatedly:


    "no, it''s too dangerous. You can''t go. What should you do if you are injured? It''s a killer with a sniper gun outside."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. You''ll leave with granddad and be obedient." Zhang said anxiously.


    He knew that the more he delayed, the less likely he would be to find the killer. Now the chaos has risen, and soon the police will come. The killer can''t stay in the same place and wait to be caught.


    "No, I don''t want you to go. If something happens to you, what shall I do? " Shen Lu worried and said, how all don''t let go.


    Alas!


    Zhang Yili sighed, his eyes flashed purple, and a ray of mental power surged out of his eyes. He immediately made an invisible array and went in along the deep brow.


    "Lulu, you take granddad to leave first, I''m sure it won''t be dangerous, good, obedient." His voice seems to have a kind of magic, which is hard to resist.


    Shen Lu''s eyes were a little dazed and nodded meekly: "well, be careful. I''ll wait for you in the hotel."


    Said, she actually obedient and granddad left together.


    Granddad sun knew for a long time that Zhang Ye was no longer an ordinary person, and he had been together for several years. He knew that no one could persuade him once he made a decision, so he didn''t say a word at all.


    Whoo!


    Watching granddad sun and Shen Lu leave safely, Zhang Ye finally takes a long breath. His eyes suddenly become extremely cold and heartless, and a cold smile that even he has never seen before appears in the corner of his mouth.


    That''s the sign that the emperor Zhetian is about to be angry!


    "No matter who you are, since you dare to touch Laozi, I will not let you go."


    He said coldly, turning the mana on his legs, burst out suddenly, and ran out like a bullet.


    Bang!


    The bullet immediately hit him fiercely, and the shrill sound sounded like thunder in Zhang Ye''s ear.


    Hum!


    If you''re still here, you''ll run away.


    Zhang Ye looks very cold. He has tried to find out where the killer is hiding. He immediately urges his mana and runs in that direction at a high speed. He strides a full distance of seven or eight meters. Like lightning, he pulls out a terrible sonic boom.


    Shua!


    His figure in the driveway crazy swept past, startled next to a car almost hit the flower pool.


    "Husband, what kind of broken car did you buy? It''s slower than others."


    "I, I''ll go. We won''t hit ghosts. I''ve been driving 140 miles just now."


    The young couple in the car looked at each other in amazement, almost unable to believe their eyes.


    Whoo!


    After running for three minutes, Zhang Ye finally stopped in front of a ten story office building, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You''d better be here. Maybe I''ll make you suffer less."


    Zhang Ye''s cold mouth, quietly around the side of the office building, leaped more than four meters high, climbed up the maintenance ladder, and climbed up like a gecko.


    In only 15 seconds, he climbed up to the roof of the office building.


    But


    It''s empty.


    Zhang Ye frowned deeply. His divine consciousness had reached its maximum. His strong mental power almost immediately covered the whole roof. Even a grain of sand could not escape his eyes.


    Huh?


    His pupils shrunk slightly, as if he had found something. He strode over and picked up a bright silver cartridge case from the ground, on which the afterglow of excitation was still left.


    If you look at this cartridge case carefully, there are signs of burning and discoloration, and there is a sign of a cross clearly engraved on it.


    What does that mean?


    Zhang Ye frowned a little puzzled, wanted to take out a mobile phone to take a picture of the cartridge case, and sent it to the lone wolf.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    At this time, his cell phone rang, but Rena called.


    "Zhang Ye, you''re a dead man. You''ll have an accident wherever you go. What''s the relationship between the dead man in the food street and you?" Rana roared angrily.


    "How can I know that criminal investigation is not your job? It''s none of my business." Zhang Ye has no good spirit son of say.


    "You are so angry with me. Where are you now?"


    "I''m not your housekeeper. Why should I tell you. Hum, do you have anything else to do? No, I''ll hang up. ""You You''re an idiot. "


    Pop!


    Lena was so angry that she hung up first.


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes, but he didn''t care to get angry with Lena, because the lone wolf had already called.


    "Boss, where are you and why do you have a picture of this cartridge case?" Lonely Wolf''s tone is very serious.


    "I was just assassinated with a sniper gun. This cartridge case was left by the killer." Zhang Ye said what happened just now in a calm tone?


    "You mean you are more than 2500 meters away from where you were assassinated?" The lone wolf asked for another detail.


    "Almost, maybe more. What, do you know who''s trying to kill me? " Zhang Ye grasped the key point and asked.


    "Boss, I don''t know who is going to kill you, but I know who is the shooter."


    "He said


    "He is one of the 19th member of the demon Gemini in the world killer list. I don''t know what his name is. Everyone calls him ghost. The cartridge case in your hand is his symbol. The cross is anti, representing Satan, the king of demons."


    "Oh, I can''t believe it''s a professional killer. It seems that the people who want to kill me really give me face. They actually invited the world''s top killers. They really took pains... "


    When Zhang Ye said this, his face suddenly changed, and he asked: "lonely Wolf, what did you just say, demon Gemini? You mean they''re two? "


    "Yes, the devil Gemini is two people, the ghost is good at long-distance strike, and the devil is good at close combat, they cooperate far and near, very threatening."


    The lone wolf said that, after a little pause, he said:


    "it''s said that the devil''s character is very irascible, has serious mania, and likes to kill others."


    What!


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly changed, and he didn''t care what to say to the lone wolf. He hung up the phone, and his hands trembled slightly when he dialed again, which was almost impossible for him.


    "The number you dialed is not on the server, please redial later."


    Damn it!


    Zhang Ye immediately bites steel teeth and scolds fiercely.


    "Devil Gemini, if you dare to touch Lulu, I will cut you to pieces."

 Chapter 538

    Ding Lingling


    Zhang Ye''s mobile phone rings again. It''s a very strange number, and it''s definitely not Nanjiang city.


    "Who?"


    He answered the phone and asked indifferently.


    ¡°£££¡ £À£££¡ £À£¤£££À£¤£¡ £À "


    there is a Japanese language metal synthetic sound coming out of the handset, obviously with a voice changer.


    What the hell?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes slightly shrunk and said in a cold voice, "speak Chinese."


    "Hello, Zhang Yejun, I''m very bold to call you. Please forgive me." The strange voice sounded again.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Ye asked coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I think Zhang Yejun has never heard of such a nobody as us. But there''s one person you must be very concerned about right now. "


    The strange voice said sadly, and immediately a voice of deep panic came from the receiver:


    "Ono, you don''t care about me, you don''t come, they will kill you."


    Pop!


    The sound of a slap came over the phone, and Shen Lu''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Zhang Ye''s steel teeth were creaking, his eyes were burning with anger, his whole body was trembling, and even his mana was about to go away.


    "Zhang Yejun, I''m sorry. Although Miss Shen Lu is beautiful, she is too talkative. I can only use this impolite way to make her quiet for a while." The strange voice came again, full of complacency.


    "What do you want to do? I''ll go on. What''s the ability to embarrass a woman?" Zhang Ye frowned and said coldly.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Yejun is really happy. It seems that our ideas coincide."


    "Zhang Yejun, you still have half an hour. Don''t call the police. Come to the construction site of beiteng company alone. Remember, if you don''t come in half an hour, I can''t guarantee what kind of treatment this beautiful Miss Shen Lu will get. Chatter... "


    Pop!


    Zhang Ye directly hung up his mobile phone and looked at the construction site of beiteng company about seven or eight kilometers away. The killing intention in his eyes had been recklessly tossed up, cold to the bone.


    "Devil Gemini, I don''t care what kind of killer you are. Since you dare to provoke Laozi, wash your neck and wait to be slaughtered by Laozi. "


    Shua!


    He suddenly stepped forward and jumped down from the office building with more than ten stories, just like a roc spreading its wings.


    The wind is whistling in his ear, but there is no expression on Zhang Ye''s face. However, the calmer he is, the more angry he is. The magic power in his body has been driven to the extreme.


    Boom!


    In mid air, he suddenly stepped on the void. With the help of magic power as the pedal, he leaped forward for more than ten meters. After several consecutive jumps, he landed on the street smoothly. It was five or six hundred meters away from the office building just now.


    At this time, people around him were doing their own things, and they didn''t notice his sudden appearance. Only one child''s eyes lit up and cried out:


    "Ma Ma, look, there''s superman."


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye ran out like a loaded bullet, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    And the mother looked at the place where Zhang Ye left strangely and looked at her son in bewilderment: "Qiangzi, what do you say, where there is superman? You are not allowed to watch cartoons in the future. You always know that you are wishful thinking."


    "Ma Ma, it''s not. There''s really Superman. I saw it just now." The child said unconvinced.


    "There''s superman. There''s superman. Come on, let''s go home with mom."


    The young mother obviously didn''t believe the child''s words at all. She took his little hand and quickly left the place, so that the episode didn''t cause any waves.


    It''s seven or eight kilometers away, and it''s the rush hour of commuting. Half an hour seems to be very demanding for most people, but the two killers of demon Gemini can''t even dream of it. Zhang Ye is not an ordinary person, he is a practitioner who has already stepped into the congenital realm.


    In only 20 minutes, he had arrived at the construction site of Kitano company.


    Beiteng company is a joint venture between China and Japan. It is very powerful. Even the company''s residence is to buy a piece of land to design and build its own office building. It can be said that it is extremely rich.


    Now it''s more than 11 p.m. and the whole construction site is quiet. There is no one except two workers who are looking at the construction site.


    "Well, let me see where you two bastards are."


    Zhang Ye hid in the dark of the construction site, urged his mental strength, and began to scan layer by layer. It was not until the 18th floor that he finally found the trace of Shen Lu and the two.


    At this time, Shen Lu was tied to a concrete pillar. She didn''t know when the camouflage disappeared. She showed her face which affected people''s heart with smile and frown. She sat on the ground with her head down. She seemed to faint. There were swelling marks on her right cheek, which was obviously caused by the slap just now.In addition to her, there are two other people on the 18th floor. They are all very obscene and insidious. One of them is a skinny monkey like guy carrying a black sniper gun, which is obviously custom-made. There are many strange patterns carved on it. On the butt of the gun is a reverse awn array and an inverted cross.


    The other is much stronger than him. His muscles are bulging and full of explosive power. His bare upper body is full of whipped scars. His tattoo is also a demon worship with extremely strange smell.


    Next to him are two Japanese knives, hidden in the scabbard and standing nearby where you can easily get them.


    "It seems that these two people are the ghosts and evil spirits of demon Gemini. Good. Since you like to play tricks, I will make you really dead today."


    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth stirred up a faint sneer and walked quietly to the 18th floor.


    At the same time, the devil Gemini on the 18th floor is also communicating in Japanese.


    "Ghost, do you really think that Zhang Yeming knows that the trap will come this time?" Asked the devil, frowning.


    Ghost Yin compassion of smile, proud of say: "don''t worry, evil ghost, I already put Zhang Ye investigation clear, he is a kind of love, this Shen Lu so beautiful, and still is the big star of China, he can''t not heart."


    "That''s good. This time, the employer is really generous enough to ask us to kill such a waste. He was lucky just now, otherwise we could have * * two women to relax now. "


    "Devil, don''t underestimate the enemy. There must be a reason for employers to pay high prices. Maybe Zhang Ye is very difficult, and this 10 million may not be easy to earn. " The ghost frowned and said.


    Hum!


    At this moment, a cold voice came from behind the pillar against which Shen Lu leaned.


    "Ten million meter gold? I''m afraid you''re dead. "

 Chapter 539

    "Who is it?"


    The ghost yelled, and immediately bounced up from the ground. With two hands, he suddenly pulled out two silencing pistols from behind and aimed at the direction of the sound.


    The evil ghost directly grasped the two handles and pulled out the sharp Japanese knife, guarding the ghost with vigilance.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhang ye came out from behind the post with a sneer, helped Shen Lu up, who had untied the rope, and asked with concern:


    "Lulu, how do you feel?"


    Shen Lu looked at Zhang Ye in confusion, and immediately burst into tears after confirming that it was him. She hugged him tightly and was wronged to the extreme:


    "Xiao Ye, why are you here? I didn''t ask you to leave me alone."


    "How can I not come? You are my girlfriend. It''s my duty as a man to protect you."


    Zhang Ye light said, hand gently in the face of Shen Lu caressed up, mana gradually in her face repair, warm let her mood also calm down.


    "Well, stay by and we''ll be home in a minute."


    He said with a smile.


    "Well, you, be careful."


    Shen Lu nodded. She didn''t know why. Her heart suddenly had infinite confidence in Zhang Ye, as if he could do what he said.


    Looking at Shen Lu hiding beside him, Zhang Ye turned around, looked at the ghost and the evil ghost with contempt and indifference, and sneered:


    "tell me who hired you, and I can make you die happily."


    Ha ha!


    was the most violent and evil man. When he heard Zhang''s words, he burst into laughter and said disdainfully, "Zhang Ye, what do you think you are, a sick man in East Asia, a chinanas, and you dare to * * in front of me."


    "You know, in fact, a cheap mouth can kill people. You just touched my bottom line, so I decided to let you die in two hours


    Zhang Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered.


    "Baga, you want to die."


    The evil ghost suddenly burst into a rage, and rushed forward with a lunge. The double knives in his hand aimed at Zhang Ye, which was a force to split Huashan. It seemed that he wanted to cut him into three pieces directly.


    The ghost moved the muzzle of the gun more vigilantly. He didn''t know why he suddenly had a very ominous premonition, as if he would really die here today.


    No, it won''t. We are devil Gemini, the 19th top killer in the world. How can we die in the hands of Zhang Ye.


    He suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, and his face became very dignified. Where was the lightness just now.


    But


    He really guessed right this time.


    Just when the sharp Japanese knife in the devil''s hand cut off, Zhang Ye''s face was still with a calm smile, and his body didn''t even move.


    "Sure!"


    He said abruptly, flicking his finger at the devil, and a wisp of mana hit the devil''s body.


    What!


    The ghost suddenly felt stiff and could not move at all. The two sharp Japanese knives stopped less than five centimeters away from Zhangye. It seemed that he could feel the chill of the blade.


    "You, what have you done to me, why can''t I move. Ah, you, you are. This is magic. You are a monster. "


    The devil suddenly cried out, his voice full of fear.


    "Idiot, you don''t even know Chinese Daoism. It''s so strange."


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said something in a bad mood. Then he bypassed the ghost''s body and said to the ghost:


    "next is you, ghost. It''s you who called just now."


    "You, don''t come here, or I''ll shoot. Zhang Ye, even if you know Taoism, I don''t believe you can pass the bullet quickly. " The ghost yelled like a strong crossbow. The strange scene in front of him had scared his heart.


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye shook his head speechless and said, "I thought you were smarter. I didn''t expect you to be an idiot like him. Of course, I don''t need to be faster than the bullet, I just need to be faster than you. "


    "Well, you dream. I just need to pull the trigger now. You''re waiting to be dead." Said the ghost aloud.


    "Ha ha, it''s terrible to have no culture."


    As Zhang Ye said this, his expression suddenly became cold, and his tone was like the wind blowing out of the cold winter. Sen said coldly:


    "you hit my girlfriend just now, with your right hand."


    "You, what are you going to do? Hum, what''s the matter? I have two guns at you now. What can you do with me Ah


    The ghost is saying, but suddenly in front of the cold light suddenly a flash, his right wrist suddenly came incomparable tingling, twisted face, that pair of eyes stare almost fell out.


    "I, my hand, you cut off my hand, you monster, I''ll fight with you."He suddenly raised his left hand and was about to pull the trigger on Zhang Ye. However, the cold light just now suddenly flashed again, and the familiar tingling came from his left wrist again.


    In an instant, his hands were cut down by a cold light.


    But the cold light ran to Zhang Ye and hovered on his palm. It was a three inch sword, humming and shaking, emitting a very sharp breath.


    Liuguang sword!


    Zhang Ye just drove the streamer sword to cut off the ghost''s two hands.


    With a faint smile, he came to his body step by step like the king of the devil in the eyes of the ghost, and slowly squatted down, with a bone chilling smile:


    "well, as I said just now, I don''t need to be faster than the bullet, I just need to be faster than you."


    "You, what do you want. I tell you, it''s impossible to kill or cut as you please. It''s impossible to insult us. " The ghost was biting his teeth, trying to endure the pain. His pale forehead was sweating, and his voice was squeezed out from between his teeth.


    "I don''t need to kill you. According to your current bleeding rate, you will feel very cold in a few minutes, and then your body will gradually become stiff and die in this place until tomorrow morning."


    Zhang Ye said faintly, his voice was slow and powerful, and every word seemed to strike hard on the ghost''s heart.


    "You, you devil, what are you going to do?"


    The ghost shivered all over, and his eyes were extremely frightened. He roared loudly.


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and said easily: "in fact, you don''t have to hate me like this. There is no hatred between us. For you, this is a failed business, so you lost your life. If you want to hate, you should hate the person who hired you most. It''s because he didn''t give you accurate information that you died here. "


    "You


    The ghost trembled, and he finally knew what Zhang Ye was going to do.


    The devil wants to sell his employe

 Chapter 540

    "No way, we are professional killers. Even if the task fails, you have to do whatever you want, but it is absolutely impossible to sell your employer." Said the ghost aloud.


    "Well, with backbone, I like hard molecules like you who are hard to bear and don''t talk about."


    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth slightly raised a cold radian, and his fingers snapped on the ghost''s body twice. He stopped the blood of his arms instantly. He immediately took out the needle bag from his pocket and slowly opened it in front of the ghost.


    When the ghost saw his strange action, he felt extremely scared. He always felt that something terrible would happen. He could not help crying out in horror:


    "you, what are you going to do? Kill me quickly."


    As a professional killer, he is absolutely not afraid of death, even his own death, but at this time, Zhang Ye''s endless strange means make him feel cold in his heart. The fear of unknown is really terrible.


    Zhang Ye smiles and pinches a silver needle, stabs into the ghost''s body in no hurry, and his face is always with the look of smiling, which makes people shudder.


    "Do you know that there are many unknown magic methods in the art of silver needle, not just to cure the disease and save people. For example, what I use on you now is a way to accelerate your metabolism, which can speed up your aging by tens of thousands of times. "


    Zhang Ye said quietly with a faint smile. After a pause, his voice continued:


    "in other words, one second you pass now is equal to 10000 seconds, which is nearly three hours. In this process, you will feel hot and dry, just like a burning fire, and you can see yourself aging at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then your blood will decay and die. "


    What!


    The ghost''s eyes were about to bleed. He looked at Zhang Ye in horror and yelled:


    "you, you devil, you have to die."


    "You don''t have to worry about how I die, but now you can choose your own way."


    Zhang Ye saw that the ghost''s body was shaking slightly, and the muscles on his face were shaking spasmodically. He knew that Wanbei''s metabolism had finally started, and he said with a smile:


    "OK, let me help you remember the seconds to see how long you can last, one, two, three, four..."


    Every time he said a number, the ghost''s eyelids would jump wildly. The same feeling in his heart as Zhang Ye''s description made him even more scared, and he insisted in a loud voice:


    "you don''t have to threaten me. It''s useless. I will never betray my employer."


    "Thirteen, fourteen, fifteen..." Zhang Ye no matter what he said, just a quiet second a time, calm voice but let people feel through the body cold.


    "You, you devil, stop, or I''ll kill you." The ghost roared angrily, and the fear in his heart was about to reach the critical point of collapse.


    "Twenty seven, twenty-eight, twenty-nine."


    "I, I said, stop it. I can''t stand it."


    The ghost finally broke down. He had seen many cruel people, even more cold and vicious people, but he had never seen anyone who tortured others like Zhang Ye, who couldn''t survive or die, and didn''t change his face at all.


    He''s not human at all. He''s a devil, a real devil.


    At this time, the ghost wants to believe in God, so that an angel can kill the devil.


    It''s a pity that his wishes are only wishes after all.


    Zhang Ye pulled out a silver needle with a smile and said in a gentle tone: "say it, say it, you can die comfortably, and save yourself from this crime again, right?"


    "You, you Can I really die happily? "


    The ghost completely collapsed. His eyes were full of despair. He didn''t expect to live, but only wanted to die quickly.


    "Of course, I always keep my word." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    Whoo!


    The ghost took a long breath, and only the fear of Zhang Ye was left in his eyes. The feeling just now was too bad. He wanted to experience it again for a second.


    "In fact, I don''t know who the employer is. I got the assignment from the killer website with the devil, and then the employer called me and paid a deposit. That''s it."


    "So it is."


    Zhang Ye frowned, which was a little difficult.


    You should know that these killer websites are generally very secret, and most of them are maintained by network experts. Even if you let skyhawk to invade, you may not be able to succeed. On the contrary, it is easy to scare the snake, and even lead to unimaginable consequences.


    What a nuisance!


    Zhang Yili sighed, pulled out all the silver needles from the ghost, and immediately broke his neck with one foot. After he solved the ghost, he came to Shen Lu''s side.


    "Lulu, let''s go." He said.


    "Well." Shen Lu''s clever nod, looking at Zhang Ye''s eyes incomparably complex, have what words to want to say but can''t say again.It was not until the two of them left the construction site of beiteng company and came to the beautiful street at night that Zhang Ye said with a smile:


    "Lulu, you must have something to ask me now."


    Shen Lu stops and looks at Zhang Ye in a dazed way. She musters up her courage and then asks, "Xiao Ye, they are all dead. Are they dead?"


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye nodded:


    "they are bad people, and they already know our identity, so they must die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Lu was silent for a long time and then asked:


    "who are you, Ono? I hope you don''t cheat me."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye really feels a little bit of trouble now. It''s better not to let too many people know his identity as a practitioner, otherwise it will lead to a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    By the way!


    He suddenly remembered something and pretended to put his hand into his pocket, but actually he took out a certificate from panlongjie and handed it to Shen Lu, and said with a smile:


    "I belong to the state secret service, which is specialized in cracking down on malignant crimes."


    "Ah?"


    Shen Lu took Zhang Ye''s certificate from the ninth Bureau of secret service, but she was startled by his words. However, seeing that the certificate in her hand was not fake, she was convinced, and her face gradually recovered.


    He is not a bad man.


    Shen Lu thought in her heart, and a smile appeared on her face. When she returned the certificate to Zhang Ye, she took his arm and said with a smile:


    "Xiao Ye, let''s go."


    "Good."


    Zhang Ye nods with a smile. After drawing a new cover for Shen Lu, he just wants to take a taxi to Yunhai Hotel, but the mobile phone he took away from the ghost rings.


    Ha ha!


    Finally.


    Zhang Ye sneered, but didn''t make a single sound when he answered the phone. The other party seemed to be the same. After listening quietly for a while, he finally spoke:


    "the task is finished?"


    It is a standard Chinese.


    Is the employer Chinese?


    Zhang Ye was slightly surprised.

 Chapter 541

    This sudden voice surprised Zhang Ye.


    He originally thought that the employer should be Japanese, or some rich man behind yako Fujita. After all, they are the only people who have had conflicts with him recently.


    But now it seems that things are not so simple, the other side is actually a standard Chinese.


    You should know that Chinese is the most difficult and elegant language in the world. Even if foreigners stay in China for more than ten years, they can''t speak such standard Chinese. They have some strange accents.


    Hearing that Zhang Ye didn''t say anything, the mysterious employer seemed to understand something and laughed: "it seems that their task has failed."


    "Yes, sir, since you want to kill me, you should tell me who you are out of politeness." Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Hey, hey, you want to find me? Don''t worry, we will meet one day. I really underestimated you before, and it won''t be like this in the future. Goodbye. "


    The mysterious employer finished and hung up very simply.


    When Zhang Ye called back, the phone had already sent out the prompt that the other party was not on the server. Obviously, the other party pulled out the battery of the mobile phone.


    "Well, no matter who you are, I will find you and ask you to give it back ten times."


    With a sneer, he throws his cell phone into panlongjie, stops a passing taxi and goes straight to the hotel with Shen Lu.


    After waiting for the hotel room, Shen Lu was still a little worried and said to Zhang Ye:


    "Xiaoye, you will be OK. After all, you killed people."


    Zhang Ye light smile, said: "rest assured, those two people are the world''s top killers, dead is also white death, I will be OK."


    "Really?" Shen Lu doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s true. Don''t worry, I''ll make fun of my own life."


    Zhang Ye gently stroked her cheek and asked:


    "is it still painful?"


    Shen Lu shakes her head and tries to keep Zhang Ye. She leans her face on his shoulder and wants to experience more of the security that fascinates her.


    "Sorry, Ono, if I wasn''t going out today, you wouldn''t have to be assassinated." She murmured, a little choked in her voice.


    "Well, Lulu, don''t worry. I''m really OK."


    Zhang Ye patted her on the back with a smile, comforted her and said:


    "in fact, it''s me who should say I''m sorry. The purpose of those people is to kill me, which has nothing to do with you, but it makes you experience so much with fear."


    "Don''t say it, Ono. I''m not afraid."


    Shen Lu shakes her head, leans on Zhang Ye''s shoulder and closes her eyes.


    "By the way, is the crystal duck we just bought still there?" Zhang Ye asked suddenly.


    "Well, yes, Ono. Do you want it?" Shen Lu raises her head and looks at Zhang Ye with her big eyes.


    "Would you give it to me if I wanted it?" Zhang Ye burst out laughing.


    "Of course I will Ah, Ono, you are necrotic. What are you talking about


    Shen Lu just want to blurt out, but suddenly realize what Zhang Ye is saying, immediately blush with shame, coquettishly beat Zhang Ye a few times.


    "I''m talking about crystal duck. Lulu, you''re too dirty and unhealthy." Zhang Ye burst out laughing.


    "Ah, you are necrotic. I''ll take a bath and ignore you."


    Shen Lu shyly broke away from Zhang Ye''s arms and ran to the bathroom with a blush on her face. When she closed the door, she said again:


    "the crystal duck is in my bag. If you want it, I will give it to you."


    With that, she immediately went into the bathroom and closed the door nervously.


    Hey, hey!


    Zhang Ye bad laugh, obviously heard Shen Lu just pun.


    But now he doesn''t want to do anything to Shen Lu. Although he knows that Shen Lu will never refuse and even happily accept it, it''s very hasty for Zhang Ye himself, and his conscience can''t pass.


    He took out the crystal duck from Shen Lu''s Kun bag and played with it for a while. Then he heard the sound of flowing water coming from the bathroom. In a moment, a picture of human blood came into his mind.


    Shit!


    Healthy thoughts, healthy thoughts


    Zhang ye murmured for several minutes as if reciting scriptures. Then he shook his head with a bitter smile and secretly scolded himself for being shameless. He clearly had several beautiful wives, but he was still flirting with others everywhere. It''s really not a thing.


    After erasing some pictures in his mind, his eyes were calm and clear again. He urged the magic power to hover the crystal duck in the air, and his hands were like lotus flowers turning up and down. The magic power was constantly weaving into a dazzling array in the void.


    "Chide!"


    He drank in a low voice and smashed the array into the crystal duck.A dazzling light burst out from the crystal duck, flashing like breathing for a few times, which gradually faded down, everything recovered as before, as if nothing had happened.


    This evening''s experience really scared Zhang Ye into a cold sweat, especially when Shen Lu was captured, he felt that his heart would be torn.


    This is just the first time that Shen Lu met. If sister Ru and Yan Er were taken away, how far he would lose his mind? I''m afraid he can''t even guess.


    No way!


    They can''t be hurt any more.


    Zhang Ye frowned and thought of the three imperial green jadeite pendants in Panlong ring, but he felt that they were not safe.


    Originally, he intended to give his wife as a new year gift for the new year, but with his strength becoming stronger and stronger, the enemy he encountered became stronger and stronger, so he had to do everything to protect his beloved woman.


    "It seems that we need to refine a dragon Elephant King Kong array for them, but I''m afraid my current strength is not enough. I have to ask yaoyue for help. I''ll just use those Lingyu as the materials."


    Zhang ambition in the calculation of this matter must be carried out as soon as possible, otherwise once in this period of time what mistakes, he will regret for a lifetime.


    In his eyes, although Lingyu is precious, it is less than one millionth of his wife''s. It''s like a saying often circulated on the Internet that people are gone. What can I do if I want money.


    I''ll contact yaoyue later.


    When he made up his mind, Shen Lu had come out of the bathroom. She was surrounded by a light pink towel, her hair was scattered, and her whole body was full of steaming peach pink. It seemed that she could squeeze out water with one hand, which was very tempting.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye looked stupefied once more, the Zheng Zheng''s vision lets Shen Lu in the heart tiny one joy.


    Female for please oneself person Rong, she was Zhang Ye so eager gaze, although some uncomfortable, but still happy in the heart.


    "Don''t move."


    Zhang Ye suddenly said a word, smiling around Shen Lu''s back, for her gentle with the crystal duck.

 Chapter 542

    "Is it good?"


    Standing in front of the floor mirror in the living room, Shen Lu happily looks at the crystal Duck Pendant around her neck.


    "Of course it looks good, but people look better."


    Zhang yewei smiles and flatters him.


    "Thank you, Ono."


    Shen Lu turns around and looks at Zhang Ye shyly, with a certain desire in her eyes, as if inviting Zhang Ye.


    Cough!


    Zhang Ye felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between them, so he coughed two times and said:


    "Lulu, I''ll tell you the usage of the duck. If you want to go out to play in the future, you can hold the duck in your palm for five minutes, and you can''t recognize anyone as you do today. Then hold it for another five minutes, and you can recover your true colors."


    "So amazing? Hee hee, Ono, you are so good. " Shen Lu suddenly happy like a child, excited to embrace Zhang Ye''s neck, in his face gently peck, immediately and shyly lowered his head.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye touched his nose awkwardly and said: "Lulu, you should have a rest early, and I''ll go too."


    "Ah? You, you''re going


    There was a trace of fear and disappointment in her eyes.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll open another room here tonight. You can call me if you have anything." Zhang Ye comforted.


    "Well Well, you can rest early, too. "


    Shen Lu in the end is simple, although want to let Zhang Ye stay around, but shy how also can''t say.


    "Good."


    Zhang Ye nodded and left Shen Lu''s room with a smile.


    Whoo!


    When he came out, he took a long breath, with a slightly bitter smile on his face.


    It seems that I have more and more emotional debts. I have a headache.


    He shook his head helplessly, went downstairs, opened a room next to Shen Lu''s room, and then returned to his room with the room card.


    Zhang Ye looked at the time, it was almost midnight, but he did not sleep, but lay in bed thinking about what happened today.


    Who is the man who wants to kill himself?


    Chinese people want to die It seems that there are only those scum in the evil dragon hall.


    Zhang Ye soon thought of the root knot, and only the evil dragon hall would be so eager to die. Then the Tianding cauldron would become a ownerless thing, exposed like the explosive equipment in online games, and they could get it.


    Hum!


    It seems that you haven''t given up yet. In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were full of unbridled cold killing intention. He had decided to visit the known member of the evil dragon hall, Shangguan Zixuan, tomorrow night.


    But before that, the line of mysterious employers can''t be abandoned.


    He took out his cell phone from his pocket and called skyhawk. The night owl obviously didn''t sleep and soon got through.


    "Boss, you haven''t had a rest so late."


    Although Tianying is a foreigner, he has been learning Chinese since he was a child. He speaks it very well, but he still has some strange accent. If he doesn''t listen carefully, he can''t even notice it.


    "Well, you can check my phone number right now. The number is..." Zhang Ye ordered coldly.


    "Just a moment, boss. I''ll find out for you."


    As soon as Tian Ying heard Zhang Ye''s serious and cold voice, he immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. He didn''t even ask why. His hands crackled on the computer.


    But soon, his brow was deeply wrinkled.


    This is not because he did not find out, but has found out, but the number is ordinary, can not be any more ordinary.


    "Boss, I''ve got the number, but it''s weird." Tianying frowned and said.


    "Say it." Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "This phone is from other provinces. The registered person is Lei Peng. He is a very ordinary businessman. I have just checked this man and found that he is an honest man. He is 40 years old, has no criminal record, married a wife but divorced, and has a son who is going to university. " Said the eagle.


    "What do you think is the problem?" Zhang Ye is also thinking. In fact, listening to Tian Ying''s words, he has realized why he said it strange.


    "It''s just because there''s no problem. Boss, I don''t know what happened to you, but it''s not a small matter to listen to you. I don''t think such an honest man can get along with his boss. "


    Tianying said, crackling on the keyboard again, and said:


    "and I just missed the GPS positioning of his mobile phone, and compared it with the number you gave me, there is no coincidence between the two."


    "You mean you just found the GPS location of that number? Where has he been? " As soon as Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened, he quickly asked."Let me see. This man has been to the green spring bath center, the star picking tower, and some other places. Finally, he was in West side villa, inside villa eight, and then the signal disappears. " Hawk Road.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye was sure in an instant.


    This man is really the person of the evil dragon hall. Isn''t villa No. 8 just the home of Shangguan Zixuan? It seems that all this has something to do with Shangguan Zixuan. Even if he is not the black hand behind it, he is also an insider.


    "Good. You can have a rest. I''ll hang up if I''m ok." Zhang Ye light said.


    "Wait a minute, boss. There''s something else I almost forgot. You asked me to investigate the people in the industry association. I made a very strange discovery." The eagle said at once.


    "Oh? Tell me what you found. " Zhang Ye said again.


    "I didn''t care about it, but when I saw the villa No. 8 in the west district just now, I suddenly remembered that Fang Shijing from the star picking tower always came to this place recently, especially these two days."


    "Well, it seems that Fang Shijing can''t sit still. Very good. If this clown is willing to come out, he will save himself the trouble of finding him later. Tianying, other people''s investigation can be a little more relaxed. Let''s stare at Fang Shijing first. Even if he wears underwear of any color every day, you have to let me know. "


    Zhang Ye ordered coldly.


    "Yes, boss, don''t worry. Even if there are some flies on him, I will never miss them." Tianying said confidently.


    Pop!


    Zhang Ye hung up and threw his cell phone on the bed with a sneer on his lips.


    It seems that the evil dragon hall has made a big move recently, and it also involves Fang Shijing. It seems that it is aimed at me. I don''t know whether it is Fang Shijing''s own meaning or Fang family''s.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ye''s mind suddenly came up with the girl who was dressed to practice Kung Fu and was better than snow in white. She was resolute, tough and indomitable. She could abandon everything for the sake of martial arts in her heart.


    Fang Zichen has been closed for more than ten days, and I don''t know what happened to her, and whether the last step of the day after tomorrow has passed or not.

 Chapter 543

    The night passed quickly.


    At six o''clock in the morning, Zhang Ye, kneeling on the bed, slowly opened his eyes. There was a bit of surprise light in his eyes.


    His cultivation speed has been very stable these days, and there is still a long way to go from the intermediate product of refining gas. But last night, he was angry and mobilized his mana crazily. Unexpectedly, he inadvertently increased his mana a lot, which is about to break through.


    "In that case, it''s better to make a breakthrough."


    Zhang Ye''s wrist turned, and suddenly a piece of palm sized Lingyu appeared in his hand. He was entangled by the magic power gushing from the palm of his hand, and the thick aura of heaven and earth poured into his body like a storm.


    Boom!


    His whole body mana suddenly boils up. Under the powerful heaven and earth aura, his cultivation speed is instantly full of horsepower, which is ten times faster than the previous cultivation speed.


    The mana in the sea of knowledge gathered more and more, and gradually began to gather together, forming a pale blue cloud.


    Hum!


    When all the mana was absorbed by the pale blue cloud, it seemed that a bolt from the blue came from his sea of knowledge, and his realm was suddenly upgraded to the realm of refining gas.


    In a flash!


    Zhang Ye felt that his mana worked more smoothly, and his mana soared to ten mana, which was nearly twice as much as before.


    He slowly flicked open his palm, and the mana slightly urged him.


    Hula!


    A half meter high flame suddenly gushed out of his palm, emitting a terrible high temperature. Immediately, under the control of Zhang Ye, the flame actually gradually converged, turned into a blue color like a gas stove, and gradually became a big blue fireball.


    As soon as he threw it on the bed, he saw the fireball roar and set the whole bed on fire. The blazing high temperature burned the whole bed in the blink of an eye and turned it into black ashes.


    With a wave of Zhang Ye''s big hand, another force of suction gushed out of his palm and sucked all the ashes into Panlong ring.


    At this time, looking at the position of the bed, there was no sign of burning. It can be seen how terrible Zhang Ye''s control over the flame was. He burned up the whole bed and didn''t touch anything else.


    "The mana flame of the refined gas is still too weak. If it was the fire of the golden elixir, I''m afraid it would burn the bed to fly ash in a moment, and even the ashes would not be left. It would be completely vaporized."


    Zhang Ye shook his head, feeling that his strength was still too weak.


    Forget it!


    I can''t be in a hurry to practice. If I don''t have a solid foundation, even if I have a strong memory, it''s useless. I''ll do it step by step.


    Zhang Ye shakes his head and walks out of the room, but he doesn''t knock on Shen Lu''s door. It''s more than nine o''clock in the morning. It''s not as quiet as the night. It''s easy to be photographed unintentionally. It''s not good for Shen Lu''s reputation.


    When he got to the car, he took out his mobile phone and was ready to send a text message to Shen Lu. However, he saw that there were more than a dozen missed calls on the phone, all of which were from his wives, among which sister Ru played the most.


    What happened to sister ru?


    Zhang Ye''s heart clattered, a little worried about the phone call in the past.


    "Hello, sister Ru, what''s the matter with your phone call yesterday? My phone is silent."


    "Hee hee, Ono, were you with that beautiful girl last night?" Zhou Mengru joked.


    Er!


    Zhang Yegang wanted to deny it, but suddenly he thought that if he was really questioned by sister Ru, and then he said that he was assassinated by the devil Gemini yesterday, it would be more troublesome.


    "Well."


    He only admits that he has a toothache. Alas, he must be misunderstood by his wives again.


    "I knew you would be like this. Hee hee, how about when to bring this sister home and let''s meet."


    "Sister Ru, please don''t disturb me. You gave me so many phones yesterday. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. The baby is almost three months old. I want you to accompany me to do the prenatal examination."


    "Sister Ru, what kind of prenatal examination do you do? I''m good at medicine Er, OK, I''ll go home right away, and then I''ll accompany you to the prenatal examination. "


    In the middle of Zhang Ye''s words, he suddenly realized what Zhou Mengru was saying and immediately agreed.


    How can a woman like sister Ru not remember Zhang Ye''s medical skills, even worse than the doctors in the hospital, but why should she accompany him to the birth examination?


    This is not a medical problem, but a man should do the responsibility, is also the happiest thing as a mother to be.


    Zhang Ye secretly scolds himself as an idiot, which almost makes sister Ru sad, so after hanging up the phone, he just sends a message to Shen Lu in a hurry, and then drives all the way home.


    Zhou Mengru saw Zhang Ye promised to accompany him to the birth examination, in the heart is also very happy and sweet, in the room simply painted make-up, when Zhang ye came back, she just finished."Ono, let''s go."


    She smiles to take Zhang Ye''s arm, intimate of say.


    "Well, is it going directly to the city hospital?"


    Zhang Ye let Zhou Mengru into the co pilot, this just got on the car asked.


    "Well."


    Zhou Mengru nodded.


    Zhang Ye started the bull sports car with a smile and began to merge into the traffic flow at a constant speed.


    "What''s the name of that girl yesterday, Ono." Zhou Mengru side of the body, asked with a smile.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye suddenly embarrassed, but in front of Zhou Mengru, he is basically no secret, especially this kind of thing is never want to hide her.


    "Sister Ru, don''t be surprised if I tell you. She is actually Shen Lu."


    "It''s Shen Lu. It''s very good, isn''t it? Why is this name a little You said she was Shen Lu? The big star? "


    Zhou Mengru''s expression began to be a little confused. She immediately thought of the name Shen Lu, and was shocked.


    "Yes, she is. Did Mingwei go home and tell you that I went to see her about the endorsement contract? " Zhang Ye said helplessly.


    "But that girl is not Shen Lu at all, not at all." Zhou Mengru still shakes her head.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t explain with a smile, but slowly slides his hand down from his face. In Zhou Mengru''s astonished eyes, he has completely become a strange man.


    "This, this is incredible, Ono, are you doing magic?"


    Zhou Mengru looked at in amazement and didn''t know what to say.


    "Sister Ru, that''s the trick in Taoism. As long as you step into the congenital realm, you can learn the little magic." Zhang Ye explained.


    "Well, that''s good. So the girl I saw yesterday is really a deep girl? "


    "Well, at that time, she said she wanted to go shopping. You know she was a star. It was very troublesome to go shopping, so I helped her"


    "Oh? Help. "


    Zhou Mengru suddenly laughed:


    "but you didn''t come back last night. It seems that you helped me thoroughly, from inside to outside?"

 Chapter 544

    At the gynecology department of the hospital, Zhang Ye quickly went through all kinds of examination procedures, and let Zhou Mengru, who had been waiting beside her, look at her beloved man running around for her, and suddenly feel young in her heart.


    Wait until the inspection time, Zhang Ye is a face of joy holding Zhou Mengru''s hand, looking at the screen that is not the same little life, not to mention more happy.


    This is the child of myself and sister Ru. I will be a father in a few months.


    Although this title is still a little strange to him, and it''s a little bit earlier, but now he is not without financial pressure, early blossoming and fruiting with sister Ru is also a better protection for her.


    "Your children are very healthy. Don''t worry."


    Just before going out, what the doctor said to them naturally made the two expectant parents more happy.


    "Sister Ru, I think Longteng company should give it to others first. How about raising the baby at home?" Zhang Ye''s whole life has become more cautious, and the care of Zhou Mengru is even more shocking.


    Puff!


    Zhou Mengru happy white his one eye, not angry son way: "what do you say, Ono, I''m only three months pregnant, even the stomach can''t see it, you actually want to let me have a baby, how can you have such a child."


    "Well, I''m a little concerned, but I''m in a mess." Zhang Ye touched his nose awkwardly.


    Why?


    At this time, they suddenly heard a surprised voice behind them, and then an excited voice came.


    "Mr. Zhang Ye? It''s really you


    Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru turn around curiously and see an old man with gray hair looking at him excitedly. He turns out to be the former vice president of Zhuang.


    "Hello, Dean Zhuang. What can I do for you?"


    He said faintly, but he didn''t keep the old Dean away. After all, it was his nephew who tried to get hold of Lena, and it had nothing to do with him.


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, it''s great to see you here. Can you do me a favor?" Vice President Zhuang said a little embarrassed, obviously he was a little sorry about the last thing.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t guarantee that I can help you." Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Well, I have a strange patient here who wants you to help me." Vice President Zhuang said expectantly.


    "Well I''m a cook. It''s not appropriate for me to see a patient in a hospital Zhang Ye hesitated a little.


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, you don''t have to refuse. I know that although you are not a doctor, your medical skills are very high."


    Vice President Zhuang waved his hand, and then discussed:


    "if Mr. Zhang has any concerns, I can guarantee that our hospital can bear all the patients'' problems, without Mr. Zhang taking any responsibility."


    "No, you misunderstood. I mean Forget it. You can take me. But I''ll tell you the truth first. I have to see the patient before I know if I can be cured. " Zhang Ye said.


    "Good, good, Mr. Zhang Ye, please." Vice President Zhuang is very happy.


    Zhang Ye a little helpless looked at Zhou Mengru, said: "sister Ru, I''m really sorry, today I was going to accompany you."


    Ru elder sister gentle smile, very gentle said: "go, I don''t need people to take care of, remember to go home early to eat at night."


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye nods and kisses sister Ru''s forehead. Then he reluctantly follows vice president Zhuang into the elevator.


    When he got to the ICU ward, Zhang Ye saw that there were many people around him, and they were all very rich in clothes, and their eyes were worried.


    Obviously, the patients in this room have extraordinary identities.


    And the most important thing is that there is a man who is in his forties. He has a Chinese character face. He is a little chubby, but he is healthy. At this time, his face is full of anxiety and his brows are locked.


    Next to him stood a 30-year-old man with glasses and gentle manners. He was a bit more bookish than the man with Chinese character face. He also stood half a step behind him.


    "Why, Ono, why are you here?" Chang Wenyuan inadvertently turned to see Zhang Ye, surprised to come over and asked.


    "Brother Chang, why are you here? Is the patient your family member?"


    Zhang Ye was also a bit surprised. He thought to himself that if he was really brother Chang''s relative, he would try his best to cure him, even by some unconventional means.


    But Chang Wenyuan shook his head and said in a low voice:


    "it''s the big boss''s father who is sick. He is very urgent and serious. After four hours, the hospital has not found out any cause of the disease, which is a group of poor people. The big boss manages everything every day, and they can''t even do it well. "


    Zhang Ye looks at Chang Wenyuan in amazement. This is the first time he sees Chang Wenyuan angry. He frowns slightly. He says in his heart that this is really a bit of trouble.


    The key is that the patient''s identity is too special.Chang Wenyuan is the first Secretary of the municipal Party committee. He serves directly for the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Zhang Ye can guess who the big boss is.


    Secretary of Nanjiang municipal Party committee, Qian Xingye!


    It seems that Qian Xingye is the man in his 40s.


    Zhang Zhili murmured that he didn''t know this Nanjiang parent in particular, mainly because he didn''t watch much TV and didn''t care about these things.


    In his mind, he is a villain, and the distance from those officials is too far.


    Now Secretary Qian''s father is ill, and it''s a complicated disease that doctors in hospitals all over the city can''t do anything about. Even the cause of the disease can''t be found out. Isn''t it difficult enough.


    Zhang Ye has a bit of a headache. It''s not like he''s involved in this matter. Although he''s cured, he naturally gets a favor from Secretary Qian, but if he''s cured, it''s not a trouble.


    "Xiaoye, why don''t I talk to Secretary Qian and let you go in and show him. Your medical skill is so high, I guess you can save the old man. "


    Chang Wenyuan brightened his eyes and said.


    "Er, brother Chang, I''m..."


    Zhang Yezheng is thinking about how to refuse, but Chang Wenyuan has turned his head and muttered a few words in secretary Qian''s ear.


    Secretary Qian''s eyes suddenly turned, but his brow slightly wrinkled, and Chang Wenyuan said something, but Chang Wenyuan explained, he just reluctantly nodded.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Ye can understand what the two people are saying even if he doesn''t eavesdrop. It''s just that Secretary Qian doesn''t trust him when he sees that he is young, while Chang Wenyuan has been trying to explain. Then Secretary Qian plans to be a living horse doctor.


    Chang Wenyuan turned his head with a smile and said, "Xiaoye, I have already told Secretary Qian that he also hopes you can go in and have a try, so please do everything."

 Chapter 545

    "Elder brother Chang, I can only do my best. As for whether I can cure the elderly, I dare not vote now."


    Zhang Ye said modestly, but in fact, since he stepped into the congenital realm and possessed the magic power, there are few diseases in the mortal world that he can treat. Even if it is advanced cancer, if he spends a lot of effort and money, it is not impossible to cure.


    "Xiao Zhang, you can let go of treatment. Even if my father really has something, it''s his destiny." Secretary Qian is beside very open-minded said.


    "Thanks for secretary Qian''s trust. I will try my best to cure the old man." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Please."


    Secretary Qian nodded, but his face didn''t show any expression. In his position, he could hardly see the clue of his mind from his face.


    Of course, Zhang Ye doesn''t care about these. He directly pushes the door into the intensive care unit, and soon arrives at the hospital bed. Looking at the dying old man on the bed, he frowns slightly.


    The old man''s face was as pale as paper. His eyes were closed and his brows were locked. It seemed that he was suffering from some kind of pain. His breath was very weak, and there was a black breath on the forehead.


    No!


    How can there be death.


    Zhang Ye''s divine eye is invincible. He sweeps the old man up and down in the blink of an eye. He immediately judges that the old man''s physical condition is very good, and his vitality is very strong. Even if he has been on fire for another ten or twenty years, it''s not a problem. How can he suddenly appear dead.


    Is there someone who''s doing something wrong?


    He would never believe this kind of thing if it was done in front of him, but now he has not only become a congenital cultivator, but also joined the ninth Bureau of secret service.


    But an Xueyi told him very clearly that the authority of the ninth Bureau of secret service is to crack down on supernatural crimes. It is similar to the aegis of the United States, but it has to face more terrible enemies.


    Zhang Ye frowned. At this time, his back was facing the window of the intensive care unit. His fingers were slowly put on the old man''s pulse gate, and a wisp of magic power poured directly into the old man''s body.


    Why?


    After only half a minute, he found some strange phenomena.


    The old man''s vitality seems to be constantly pouring into some place in his body, and after a few hours, it has lost a lot.


    Zhang Ye manipulated the mana, followed the direction of the loss of life, and soon found clues in the old man''s heart.


    This, this is Corpse poison seed.


    Zhang Ye can''t help but be shocked. He didn''t expect to see the seed of corpse poison from here.


    This thing is unique to an evil sect called lianshizong that he once exterminated in his previous life. It should have been extinct hundreds of years ago. How could it suddenly appear here.


    Corpse poison seed is also called evil fetus, because it is just like a baby placenta. It''s just a cyan black color, covered with dense strange patterns, and still beating like a heart.


    Wisps of vitality invisible to ordinary people are constantly absorbed by the seeds of corpse poison, making its color more and more heavy.


    Zhang Ye knows that once the seed of the corpse poison is completely black, it will break out and return to the controller''s hands. At that time, the old man in front of him, even Da Luo Jinxian, will be at a loss.


    It seems that this old man really deserves to die. You met me.


    He grinned coldly. For the corpse poison seed, he could come up with a thousand ways to deal with it in an instant.


    But


    Zhang Ye turned and walked out of the intensive care unit, his face was very solemn.


    "Xiao Zhang, how is my father''s condition?" Secretary Qian asked quickly. Although there was no expression on his face, his voice was still a little nervous and trembling.


    Others are more curious and nervous looking at Zhang Ye, hoping that he can say some good news.


    "The old man''s illness is special, but I can cure it."


    Zhang Ye light said.


    Whoo!


    Secretary Qian suddenly took a long breath. As a son, he was naturally worried about his parents. What''s more, his father had such a strange disease.


    "Xiao Zhang, if you have any requirements, I''ll try my best to meet them as long as I don''t violate the law and my heart." He said.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked at Secretary Qian in consternation. After thinking about it, he realized what Secretary Qian meant. He quickly waved his hand and said, "Secretary Qian, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to repay you with my kindness. It''s just that my treatment is special and no one else can be present, so please have patience to rest beside me. I promise that the elderly can recover as before in half an hour. ¡±


    what!


    All the people, including Secretary Qian, were surprised, but there was a thick glow on their faces.


    "Really? Great, Xiao Zhang. Please let go of your power. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Secretary Qian shook hands with Zhang Ye, and then left the ICU with everyone. After all, Zhang Ye said just now, it''s better not to have anyone present.Before leaving, Chang Wenyuan also handed him a kind smile and secretly raised his thumb.


    The ICU soon quieted down.


    Zhang Ye turned and entered the ward, but a faint sneer hung at the corner of his mouth.


    "No matter who you are, I will find a way to catch you today. If you become the climate, Nanjiang city will surely be ruined."


    He murmured, his hands suddenly turned like a lotus in full bloom, mysterious and mysterious formulas were constantly played out, and the old man''s body was gradually woven into a light golden array, slowly spinning.


    "Chide!"


    Zhang Ye suddenly gave a big drink, and ten fingers grabbed the old man''s chest and heart. The mysterious golden light array instantly printed on the old man''s heart and penetrated into it without any obstruction. Under Zhang Ye''s control, it slowly wrapped the seeds of the corpse poison.


    The seed seemed to feel the danger of extinction. It suddenly contracted and wanted to run along the old man''s aorta.


    "Want to run? Well, how can you do that? "


    With a sneer from Zhang Ye, more mana gushes out of his palm. The golden light array completes the package in an instant and completely controls the seed of the corpse poison. No matter how it struggles, it will not help. It can only get smaller and smaller. Finally, it turns into the size of a quail egg and is pulled out of the old man''s mouth by Zhang Ye.


    Shua!


    With a wave of his hand, Zhang Ye directly sent the seeds of the corpse poison into the Panlong ring. Then he pressed his hands on the old man and transformed the mana into life power, which was slowly transported to the old man''s body.


    Gradually!


    The old man''s face became ruddy, and his breathing became much stronger, long and steady. His physique was even better than that of middle-aged people in their 30s and 40s.


    Ah!


    The old man took a long breath and slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 546

    "I, this is, why, where is this?"


    The old man asked hoarsely.


    "Old man, this is the hospital. You fainted and were sent to the hospital. I have treated you just now. You should pay attention to your health in the future."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    He didn''t tell the old man the truth. After all, the corpse poison seed is too sensational. There is no need for ordinary people to know it, otherwise they will be more afraid.


    "Well, thank you for saving my life." The old man nodded, still a little weak said.


    "You''re welcome, old man. Go to sleep first. I''ll inform Secretary Qian."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, and carefully covered the quilt for the old man, which came out of the intensive care unit.


    Hula!


    As soon as he went out, Secretary Qian rushed over with the gang.


    "Xiao Zhang, how is my father? Is his life in danger?" Secretary Qian asked nervously.


    "Fortunately, the old man has been sober, but he is still weak. It is not suitable for too many people to visit him. Secretary qian can go in by himself." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "Thank you, Xiao Zhang. You are my life-saving benefactor." Secretary Qian immediately said gratefully, shook hands with Zhang Ye heavily, and then walked into the intensive care unit alone.


    Although other people also want to express their sympathy and make a good impression in front of secretary Qian, just now Zhang Ye said that the old man is weak and can''t see too many people, so they couldn''t bear to go in.


    Chang Wenyuan took Zhang Ye to the corner where there was no one nearby and said with a smile:


    "Xiaoye, I knew you must have a way. How about it? Qian Lao''s condition is nothing."


    "Don''t worry. The old man is fine. Even if he lives another 20 years, he will be fine." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    What!


    Chang Wenyuan looks at Zhang Ye in surprise. He is a bit out of fashion.


    As the Secretary of secretary Qian, he has been with him for many years and knows his body very well.


    The old man seems to be physically strong, and he would go to square dancing every day, but his heart is very fragile. He often suffers from angina pectoris, and even is sent to the hospital more than once.


    However, Zhang Yegang said that old Qian was completely OK, even if he lived for another 20 years, he would be OK?


    What the hell is going on?


    Can''t Ono even see the problem of angina pectoris?


    No way!


    His high medical skill will never fail to diagnose. There is only one truth left. He cured the old man''s angina.


    Hiss!


    Chang Wenyuan thought that he was quite familiar with Zhang Ye, but he didn''t know much about him. He had long known that Zhang Ye had such ability, so he recommended Zhang Ye to Secretary Qian, which saved him a lot. He had no choice but to have a headache in the past two years.


    But he didn''t know that Zhang Ye didn''t cure the old man''s angina. He didn''t even realize that the old man had angina. All this was due to the seeds of the corpse.


    If this thing wants to grow, it must have a very healthy and strong heart. So when the seeds of the corpse poison enter Qian Lao''s body, the first thing is to use the life energy to repair the heart, and then gradually absorb the life energy to grow up.


    In fact, the old man''s angina pectoris was cured by the seeds of corpse poison, which can be regarded as a blessing in disguise.


    But all this, Chang Wenyuan did not know, he looked at Zhang Ye''s eyes at this time more cordial, and also showed some admiration.


    "Xiaoye, you are really good. In the future, remember to come to Secretary Qian''s home and help him check up. It''s good for you." He said with a faint smile.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye is not stupid. He understood Chang Wenyuan''s meaning immediately.


    Now I have saved my father for secretary Qian. As long as I take advantage of this enthusiasm and gradually get involved with Secretary Qian, I will surely have a prosperous day in the future.


    You know, Secretary Qian is only 42 years old this year. He has already taken the position of secretary of the municipal Party committee, and it is said that he will be replaced in about half a year. He is very likely to step into the provincial level and become vice governor.


    With this dragon tail, Zhang Ye''s future is limitless.


    Chang Wenyuan was able to say this to him, of course, because he appreciated him very much and regarded him as his own person.


    "Brother Chang, don''t worry. I''ll go to see Qian from time to time."


    Zhang Ye light smile, nodded and said, but did not put this matter in mind.


    Although he is just an ordinary citizen now, his cultivation level and vision have far exceeded the ordinary people. His power, fame, status and wealth are like a passing cloud. If he had not been supported by the goal of promoting Chinese food to the whole world, he would have gone back to the countryside with his beautiful wife.


    Chang Wen foresight Zhang Ye a little not very attentive, frowned, just about to persuade him, Secretary Qian came out of the intensive care unit at this time, did not look at others, directly strided to Zhang Ye."Ono, I can call you like this. Thank you very much today. You are the great benefactor of my Qian family and my Qian Xingye." Secretary Qian said excitedly.


    "Nothing. Secretary Qian, you''re welcome. Although I''m not a doctor, I know some medical skills after all. It''s my duty to cure and save people. " Zhang Ye light said.


    Yeah!


    Secretary Qian nodded with a smile and looked at Zhang Ye with admiration.


    This young man is very good. He is not greedy and does not publicize. He is very calm and not arrogant. He is a good young man who is very suitable for official career. It''s a pity that he doesn''t seem to have such an idea and should not be persuaded.


    Secretary Qian gave Zhang Ye a very high evaluation in his heart, and his vision was so vicious that he had been in office for decades, which was not a cover.


    From Zhang Ye''s respect for himself, but deliberately keep a distance, and did not take the way of gratitude, he has no intention of officialdom.


    It seems that we can only find a way to repay him from other aspects.


    Thinking of this, Secretary Qian took out a plain white business card from his pocket, which was just printed with a pattern of square hole money, followed by a string of telephone numbers.


    "Ono, this is my personal phone. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, please call me." Secretary Qian said with a kind smile.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye didn''t really want to have anything to do with this powerful Nanjiang official, but now he even handed over his personal business card. If he didn''t take it again, he would be a bit shameless.


    Naturally, he would not do such an idiotic thing, so he took the business card and said with a smile:


    "thank you, Secretary Qian. If I make a big mistake for you in the future, I hope you don''t beat me angrily."


    "Ha ha!"


    Secretary Qian laughed. Of course, he knew that Zhang Ye was joking. With his calm temperament, it was impossible to make a mess of himself.

 Chapter 547

    After Zhang Ye left the hospital, his expression became dignified.


    He knew that it was no longer as simple as curing the disease and saving the people. The emergence of the seeds of the corpse poison made him have a little doubt about his reincarnation. Why did things on the Dragon continent appear on the earth.


    It used to be the magic grass of the evil dragon hall, but now it is the corpse poison seed of the corpse refining sect. What happened to the Dragon Teng continent, or the earth, and why things that should not appear on the earth appear.


    He couldn''t figure it out, but the seriousness of the matter was beyond his scope of fighting alone, not to mention that he should not bear it alone.


    Doodle!


    Zhang Ye immediately called an Xueyi.


    "Hello, Zhang Ye, why did you call? What''s the matter?" An Xue in accordance with the sound of a silver bell, but the cold tone also seems to pass through the signal.


    "An Xueyi, where are you? I have something to look for you. It''s very serious." Zhang Ye tone cold dignified said.


    "Well? I''ll be back in Nanjiang soon. You can wait for me in the center of still water lake. " An Xueyi said.


    Still water lake center?


    Zhang Ye is a little stunned. Isn''t that Fang Zichen''s seclusion? How can an Xueyi go there? Does she also invite Fang Zichen to join the ninth Bureau of secret service?


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    He nodded and finished, hung up the phone and drove the bull racing car straight to the still water lake.


    When he got to the center of the still water lake, Zhang Ye just stepped into an Xueyi''s seclusion, the door of the thatched cottage was immediately opened, and Fang Zichen came out slowly from inside


    "you..."


    Zhang Ye saw the moment of Fang Zichen, but he was surprised.


    In the past, Fang Zichen was a very beautiful woman. Although she was addicted to martial arts, she kept excellent appearance and figure. Her white clothes were better than snow, her black hair was flying, and her beautiful eyes were always strong and unyielding.


    But in front of her, Fang Zichen seemed to be 30 years old, and she became an old woman. Her skin was full of wrinkles, her eyes became turbid, and her long white hair was scattered, as if she was in the last years of her life.


    "You, how could you be like this."


    Zhang Ye hurriedly walks to Fang Zichen''s front, involuntarily grabs her wrist, the mana has already poured in along her meridians.


    Fang Zichen shook his head with a weak smile and said: "you don''t have to worry. It''s useless. I don''t need these anymore."


    No, Zhang Ye didn''t listen to her. He frowned and searched every corner of her body with magic power. Then he took a breath:


    "in order to break through the last step, you used the technique of taboo."


    At this time, Fang Zichen''s internal power has all been transformed into mana, but his body has become extremely decayed and almost lifeless. Even if Zhang Ye estimates more, Fang Zichen will have no more than three months to live.


    "I just want to see what kind of scenery there is at the end of this step." Fang Zichen said blandly, and did not seem to regret that he had become like this.


    "Madman, you madwoman."


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes. He never thought Fang Zichen''s character would be so strong and stubborn. He was so crazy about martial arts. He just wanted to see what the congenital state was like, and he used his own life for decades!


    The old Fang Zichen raised his head and looked at Zhang Ye''s angry expression with turbid eyes. At last, there was a wave in his heart, and he sighed gently:


    "Zhang Ye, you don''t have to sigh for me, I don''t regret it. My life is to step this step, now I have seen the scenery here, satisfied. The only regret is that I still owe you a promise. I didn''t become your woman and talked with you day and night


    "Damn, what nonsense, since you admit that you are my woman, will I watch you die?"


    Zhang Ye gritted his teeth and scolded Fang Zichen in his heart. Why do you have to do everything by yourself? Even if you want to take the last step, you can find yourself. There is always a way. Why do you choose such an extreme way.


    "Ha ha, what nonsense do you say? My life energy has been burned out, the oil has been exhausted, and the lamp has dried up. There is no way to go against heaven."


    Fang Zichen shook his head weakly and said calmly.


    "If I say yes, you don''t have to worry about it. I will try to cure you."


    Zhang Ye''s expression is serious of say, in the heart already began to plan.


    Although his words are so firm, he actually knows how difficult it is. It''s basically impossible, unless he finds the legendary ancient artifact Kongtong seal, or


    Zhang Ye''s eyes twinkled slightly, with some determination.


    Boom!


    At this time, an Xueyi drove a small motorboat to this side alone. When he saw Zhang Ye coming, he nodded his head. Then he said to Zichen:"How are you feeling today, Zichen?"


    "It''s OK. I''m a little more relaxed."


    Fang Zichen said faintly, but looked at an Xueyi with some blame, and said: "why do you want him to come here? Didn''t I already say that I won''t let him know?"


    What!


    Zhang ye heard two people''s conversation, immediately frowned, tone is very cold said: "an Xueyi, you and purple dust before know?"


    "Yes, she and I have been friends since childhood." An Xueyi nodded.


    Bang!


    Zhang Ye slammed an Xueyi more than ten meters away, and some of them fell to the ground in confusion.


    "What are you doing?"


    An Xueyi roared angrily.


    "Since you are friends with her, why let her use such taboo techniques. Why don''t you tell me when you know what she''s like? "


    Zhang Ye''s tone was extremely cold, and he said angrily:


    "say! What do you mean by that


    "You..."


    An Xue Yi Dun''s nose is crooked, just about to attack, but see an Xue Yi in the side has explained.


    "Zhang Ye, you misunderstood Xueyi. I didn''t let her tell you. I don''t want to let you know that I''ve become like this. We''ve been together for a long time. Why should I tell you that you have to worry about me? "


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye sighs and stares at an Xueyi. He also knows that he was reckless just now, but he doesn''t want to apologize. He says to Zichen: "don''t say that. Things are not so serious. You should have confidence in yourself and me. I will make you recover."


    "Well, I believe you."


    Fang Zichen nodded and said.

 Chapter 548

    After three people stayed outside for a while, Zhang Ye saw a trace of fatigue on Fang Zichen''s face. He immediately picked her up and walked into the thatched cottage and gently put her on the bed.


    "Take a rest first. Don''t think about it. Leave everything to me." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "OK, I''ll wait." Fang Zichen nodded.


    Zhang Ye carefully covered her with a blanket, and then turned out of the thatched cottage. Looking at an Xueyi beside her, she was still upset.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with you calling me just now?" An Xueyi asked with a frown.


    "It''s something. I don''t know if you''ve heard of the corpse poison seed?" Zhang Ye said with a frown.


    "What are you talking about?"


    An Xue Yidun was shocked, and his eyes flashed with fright and dignity, which was obviously more than that.


    "How do you know this thing? Have you ever seen it?"


    Ha ha!


    It seems that this woman really knows a lot. I have to ask her something.


    "I asked you first, but it seems that you obviously know it. I''d like to know how you know it." Zhang Ye asked.


    An Xue looked at Zhang Ye with grave eyes and said for a long time:


    "what I''m talking about now is the top secret of the ninth Bureau of secret service. I hope you understand the importance of this matter."


    "Come on, I''m very strict." Zhang Ye doesn''t matter to say that he hasn''t seen anything in his previous life and won''t care about it at all.


    An Xueyi frowned, as if trying to recall something, and immediately said: "about 30 years ago, some incidents of losing children began to appear in Northern Hunan Province, and they were only handled as abduction and trafficking cases. But we can''t find any clues, but the children are still losing, and the number is increasing. "


    "Later, this incident startled someone in the capital. Under his intervention, the ninth Bureau of the secret service began to intervene. However, the investigation found that all the abducted children had died, and they were cultivated by evil people to refine corpses."


    "For this reason, the ninth Bureau of secret service launched a large-scale investigation, but found a big secret. This kind of thing does not appear alone, but footprints all over the country, forming a very tight organization, they call themselves the corpse refining sect. "


    Huh?


    When Zhang ye heard this, his eyes coagulated slightly.


    Unexpectedly, 30 years ago, there was a corpse refining Sect on the earth, and according to an Xueyi, their influence was already very huge at that time.


    However, it is impossible to say that the corpse refining sect has been handed down since ancient times. Otherwise, China at this time might have been controlled by the corpse refining sect for a long time. After all, China experienced a great war several decades ago.


    In other words, the corpse refining sect should have appeared after Jianhua. Otherwise, with the terrible means of the corpse refining sect, they will quickly form a corpse refining army, and the whole world will be leveled.


    Ha ha!


    However, since they have now come forward, and the strength is not that kind of overwhelming strong, then naturally they will not miss such a good opportunity.


    In the past, he might not care too much about dealing with the corpse refining sect, but now it''s different. If he wants to complete Fang Zichen''s life energy, he must use some special means, and he can''t kill. Then the disciples of the corpse refining sect are the best tonic.


    Yes!


    At this time, Zhang Ye regarded these evil people as the same tonic as melatonin, because the disciples of the corpse refining sect basically expelled their dead Qi by plundering other people''s life energy, and their bodies often stored a lot of life energy.


    Now that you have met Lao Tzu, it''s bad luck for you.


    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth was slightly crooked, and his face was a little cold and murderous.


    Seeing the change of Zhang Ye''s eyes, an Xueyi felt a thump in her heart and asked tentatively:


    "why, do you think of something?"


    "No, I''m just thinking about how to deal with this corpse refining sect, or at least some of the demons of the corpse refining sect." Zhang Ye light prevaricate a.


    "Can you find the corpse refiner?" An Xueyi is also a smart girl. She can hear something from his words.


    "Yes." Zhang Ye nodded.


    For this point, he has no need to hide, because he also wants to go with an Xueyi to find the bad luck of the corpse refining sect. After all, an Xueyi is the foundation period of the congenital second class, and his realm is higher than himself, but in terms of combat strength, that''s ha ha.


    "Great, if we can find the trace of the corpse refining sect, we can make a lot of money." An Xueyi was immediately excited.


    "Well? What do you mean Zhang Ye asked suspiciously.


    "I forgot to tell you before that the tasks of the ninth Bureau of the secret service are rewarded with certain points, and all the tasks have difficulty levels, which can be divided into nine levels in turn. Eradicating the branch of the corpse refining sect is a three-level task, and the points obtained can be exchanged for many things." An Xueyi explained."What the hell is exchange? How can I listen like this..." Zhang Ye also found some adjectives for a time.


    "It''s like a game, right? That''s what I thought when I first heard about it. But it''s real. I just don''t have enough level. I don''t know why. In a word, as long as we find the people of the corpse refining sect and kill all the members of the corpse refining sect in Nanjiang City, we can get 3000 points and a three-level task mark. " An Xueyi said happily.


    "Can Lingyu be exchanged?" Zhang Ye frowned and asked again.


    "Yes, not to mention Lingyu, even Xianyu can be exchanged, but so far no one has successfully exchanged it, because it requires a level 9 task mark, and no one can complete such a task." An Xue said with regret.


    I''ll do it!


    There is such a thing.


    Zhang Ye was astonished to the extreme, frowning more tightly.


    Don''t know why, his heart suddenly had a strong intuition, why he will be reincarnated to the earth, perhaps also can find the answer.


    But now he can''t go up to investigate this matter immediately, because Fang Zichen''s time is running out. He must find the branch of lianshizong in Nanjiang as soon as possible, and then catch them all.


    At that time, I can find a way to exchange another very important thing.


    In fact, the Lingyu he just asked is actually a test, because even in the mainland of Longteng, Lingyu is not a major commodity.


    But just listen to the tone of an Xueyi, it seems that it''s very easy to exchange it. The thing you need for Fang Zichen''s treatment should not be too difficult.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ye''s eyes finally became dignified and said:


    "now we need to find a secluded place. I can''t be disturbed when I trace those people of the corpse refining sect."

 Chapter 549

    "Good! You come with me


    An Xueyi nodded, not wordy, and directly took Zhang Ye on the boat, but drove to the depth of the still water lake.


    The still water lake in Nanjiang city is very large. Although Fang Zichen''s closure is said to be the center of the still water lake, it is just far away from the shore, but it is far from the real center.


    Two people in a motorboat soon came to a place similar to an island. It was about seven or eight hundred square meters. In fact, it was a huge stone protruding from the water. It had been recuperated by someone who didn''t know. It became what it is now.


    Because few people come to the island, the ecological environment is very good, and the flowers are very beautiful.


    Zhang Ye followed an Xueyi to find a place similar to a cave, but he obviously felt that it was artificially excavated, with some stone tables and chairs, and even some modern furniture.


    "This is..."


    Zhang Ye looks at an Xueyi doubtfully.


    "This is my retreat. If I need to break through, I will come here. Don''t worry. I''ve arranged a lost array here, which can''t be seen by others. " An Xueyi explains with a smile.


    Sure enough!


    When Zhang Ye was on the boat just now, he felt as if there were traces of array, but because an Xueyi was sailing, he didn''t get any obstruction when he came in according to the array.


    But he didn''t think much about it, because the array arranged by an Xueyi was full of holes. If he wanted to come in, it was like searching for something, and it didn''t take much effort.


    "Well, how are you going to find the man of the corpse refining sect?"


    An Xueyi looks at Zhang Ye curiously.


    "Use it."


    Zhang Ye''s hand turned slightly, and the sealed seed of corpse appeared immediately in his palm.


    "This..."


    An Xueyi was surprised to see that Zhang Ye could seal the seeds of the corpse poison, but immediately she seemed to find something, and she was even more shocked:


    "wait, you actually have a magic weapon to store things!"


    "It''s something. It''s just an accident."


    Zhang Ye smiles faintly and doesn''t explain anything. Instead, he uses his magic power to suspend the seeds of the corpse poison in front of him. His hands move abruptly, and the mysterious and mysterious seal formulas continue again and again.


    Boom!


    The golden light array suddenly exploded, and the sealed corpse poison seeds rose in the wind. In the blink of an eye, they became the size of fists. They were beating like hearts, and they were about to fly away.


    "Well, if you want to run, how can you do it?"


    Zhang Ye sneered, turned his hand and grasped it. His magic power turned into nothingness, and he pinched the seed of corpse poison in his palm.


    Then, Zhang Ye pinched a seal code again, and a light of the size of a grain of rice gushed out from his fingertips, and suddenly got into the seeds of the corpse poison.


    "Ha ha, it''s done. Go away."


    He grinned coldly, the magic power turned into a big hand of nothingness immediately released, and the corpse poison seed immediately turned into a streamer, and ran away quickly.


    "Tracking?"


    An Xueyi looks at Zhang Ye in consternation, a little strange looking at him, how also did not expect Zhang Ye to even track the magic of so partial door.


    For a moment, she couldn''t see through Zhang Ye. This guy seemed to be a mine that could never be mined out. It seemed that he could do everything. No one knew what magic he could do next second.


    "Well, a little bit of a trinket is nothing."


    With a smile, Zhang Ye stood up and walked to the motorboat, and said:


    "OK, let''s go. It''s almost noon now. It''s the best time for us."


    "Well? Why


    An Xueyi looks at him suspiciously. Although he has reached the foundation stage of the second class of congenital cultivation and is also the leader of the third group of the ninth Bureau of the secret service, he has never contacted the members of the corpse refining sect and does not know who they are.


    But Zhang Ye is different. In his previous life, he was the great emperor of covering the sky. He personally destroyed the huge evil clan in Longteng mainland. Even the eight born evil demons were killed by himself. It''s easy to fight several little demons of the corpse refining clan.


    "Because the people of the corpse refining sect are all Yin and evil practitioners. What they fear most is the power of the sun. At this time, their strength is the weakest. If they change to midnight when the Yin Qi is at its peak, their strength will become extremely strong, and we may not be rivals."


    Zhang Ye is sitting in the co pilot of the motorboat, explaining leisurely, but his mental strength is not relaxed at all. He is always urging the tracking technique.


    After landing, an Xueyi didn''t drive his car, but directly followed Zhang Ye.


    "Well? Why don''t you drive your own car? " Zhang Ye turned to ask.


    "You''re faster." An Xueyi''s natural answer.


    "Go away, you''re faster. I''ll have at least 40 minutes." Zhang Ye has no good spirit son of say.


    "You Shameless bastard. "


    An Xueyi doesn''t understand anything. Of course, she can understand that Zhang Ye and she are not talking about the same thing at all. She secretly gnashes her teeth and wants to bite Zhang Ye."Cut, we are all adults, and it''s not that we don''t understand. Who asked you to say I''m coming soon?"


    Zhang Ye said faintly, started the car, just about to leave, but the corner of his mouth slightly hooked up:


    "it seems that it is not far from here, sit well, I want to drive."


    "What''s wrong with your driving? I''ve never been a co pilot before." An Xueyi is not in a good mood.


    "Hey, hey, then you can sit down."


    Zhang Ye said, suddenly a loose clutch, bull sports car suddenly just like a bullet out of the gun like a bang fly out.


    "You..."


    An xueyidun was so scared that she turned white. She quickly pulled on her seat belt and looked at Zhang Ye angrily:


    "are you crazy? Why are you driving so fast?"


    "I warned you before. You look indifferent. I thought you had seen a big scene. It turned out that you were ignorant." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "You You''re ignorant, you lunatic. Slow down. There''s a car ahead. Ah... "


    An Xue Yi suddenly screams in horror.


    When the bull sports car with terrible speed is about to hit the same fiery Ferrari in front of him, Zhang Ye''s mouth slightly tilts and suddenly turns the steering wheel.


    Squeak


    Bull sports car issued a huge sound of friction, extremely screamed into the other lane, bang the horsepower full open, and ran out again.


    "Damn it, you show me your face. I can''t do it. I''m the God of Nanjiang chariot. How can you show me your face like this?"


    Behind Ferrari is sitting an arrogant young man. Seeing that his car has been overtaken by Zhangye, he is furious and uses his technology. The engine roars to catch up with him.


    In the blink of an eye!


    There are two flashes of green and red on the streets of Nanjiang city. The engine roars to the limit. The terrible speed has scared the car owners around.


    "Zhang Ye, you lunatic, stop. I''m going to throw up."


    An Xue says according to loud, facial expression is iron blue, it is to be in force to endure the tumult in the stomach apparently.

 Chapter 550

    Although an Xueyi has reached the second grade of congenital cultivation, his strength is not bad, but there is a fatal defect that almost no one knows.


    She''s carsick!


    This secret is almost unknown, but now it has been discovered by Zhang Ye.


    "I''ll go. What the hell, congenital second grade car sickness?"


    Zhang Ye looked at an Xueyi in consternation. He didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t help but brake a few times. The speed of the bull sports car slowed down.


    Hum!


    The fiery red Ferrari behind him suddenly passed by, and the frenzied speed immediately drove him far away.


    "Hum, fight with me Nanjiang chariot God, kill you, believe it or not."


    The young man in the car snorted with disdain and drove away with a sports car, but he didn''t know that Zhang Ye took the initiative to lower the speed for other reasons.


    WOW!


    Seeing Zhang Ye stop the car, an Xueyi doesn''t care what to say. She pushes the door open and spits out. Her stomach is tumbling like a hurricane of magnitude 10 raging in her stomach. She feels like a whirlwind.


    This woman is so strange. She really shouldn''t be. She has been as strong as iron since the foundation period of the second grade. How can she get carsick? Is that


    Zhang Ye''s eyes moved slightly. He seemed to think of something, but he didn''t make a sound.


    After more than ten minutes, an Xueyi finally felt a little more comfortable. She leaned on the co pilot''s seat and closed her eyes and said:


    "let''s go."


    "Still going? You''re not afraid of death. I''m afraid you can''t even exert 30% of your fighting power now. Do you want to seek death? "


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes in silence.


    "I''m fine." An Xue Yi frowned and forced her way.


    "Come on, don''t pretend, you should have psychological shadow, otherwise how can you get carsick when you arrive at the second grade of congenital car." Zhang Ye light said.


    "It''s none of your business. It''s my own business." An Xueyi''s face suddenly became very ugly, as if stealing was suddenly caught.


    "Shut up, you stupid woman who knows you''re a dead duck."


    Zhang Ye took out a few silver needles from the Panlong ring and said, "I''ll give you the needles now, which can solidify your consciousness, and you won''t get carsick in the future."


    "I..."


    An Xueyi just wants to retort again, but as soon as he hears Zhang Ye saying that he won''t get carsick in the future, he immediately closes his mouth honestly.


    This car sickness is a big problem for her, and it is also regarded as a shame by her. The second-class monk is still carsick, and she can''t bear the speed of flying the imperial sword, which she really can''t bear.


    Now that she has the hope of cure, she will not oppose it, even Zhang Ye.


    In fact, an Xueyi is not a disease at all, but a psychological shadow caused by a sudden car accident when she was very young.


    Once she was not a princess of a rich family, but she was also a little rich, and her parents were very kind and spoiled her, and the family was very harmonious.


    However, when she was five years old, the happy family suddenly encountered a terrible disaster. The family was hit by a tired truck when they were traveling, and their parents died at the scene of the accident. Only when she hid behind the driver''s seat could she avoid the disaster.


    However, an Xueyi witnessed the tragic death of her parents. From then on, she had a psychological shadow and began to have a fear of cars. She was only slightly better now when she was in her twenties. At least she was not afraid of cars, but she was extremely afraid of high-speed driving.


    Shua Shua!


    While an Xueyi is distracted, Zhang Ye has already cast 18 Du Er needles, stabbing all the 18 silver needles into an Xueyi''s head, slowly urging the magic power and shaking the silver needles.


    Not long after, an Xueyi felt that her forehead and eyebrows were emitting bursts of clarity, which was the lightness she had not experienced for many years. It seemed that she had unloaded the heavy burden on her body for many years, and her realm was actually relaxed. It was obvious that she wanted to step into the posture of the later stage of foundation construction.


    This


    An Xueyi was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Zhang ye would have such a powerful method. She couldn''t help looking at him again.


    "Thank you, Zhang Ye."


    She said faintly.


    "Nothing. Just wait a little longer and you''ll get rid of the trouble forever."


    Zhang Ye laughs and soon cures an Xueyi''s psychological shadow. Then he grabs the emptiness. Eighteen silver needles fly up at the same time and fall back into the Panlong ring, which makes an Xueyi envious, but he doesn''t have jealousy or other thoughts.


    "How do you feel now?"


    Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "I feel relaxed now. Thank you very much this time." An Xueyi smiles a little, and her face is never relaxed and bright.


    "That''s good. I''m going to speed up."


    Zhang Ye stepped on the accelerator with a smile, and the still bull raced again. However, before long, he saw the red Ferrari stop at the side of the road, and two upright faced traffic police were questioning him.hey!


    Racing with Lao Tzu is a tragedy.


    Zhang Ye light smile, stepping on the accelerator foot more and more heavy, the speed becomes faster and faster.


    But this time, an Xueyi didn''t show any discomfort. Instead, she enjoyed the wonderful pleasure brought by speed with a peaceful smile on her face.


    Hum!


    When Zhang Ye saw that she was all right, the accelerator suddenly stepped on the bottom, and the huge feeling of pushing the back poured in. The bull sports car immediately looked like a shell coming out of the barrel, roaring wildly and crashing on the road, which led to innumerable unpleasant curses, but did not encounter any car.


    Soon, they came to a very strange place. Zhang Ye looked up and felt his nose awkwardly.


    In front of me was a high-end hair salon, but there was no one in it. Only a few women were sitting in the shop, looking through the newspaper idly.


    The most important thing is that there is a little pink light hanging at the door of the hair salon. As long as there are many men who know something, they can immediately guess what the hair salon does.


    Good!


    This hair salon selling dog meat with a sheep''s head is actually a storefront for fur business.


    "Do you mean the corpse refiners are hiding here?" An Xueyi looked at the shop in front of her in amazement and frowned deeply.


    "Well, I didn''t expect it to be such a place, otherwise you don''t go in, I''ll catch them myself." Zhang Ye light said.


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you. The members of the corpse refining sect are promoted very quickly. No one knows how many people there are and what accomplishments they are. It''s easy for you to go in so rashly. I have to accompany you in. " An Xueyi said firmly.


    Damn it!


    No.


    Zhang Ye looked at her in consternation, and muttered in his heart.


    Is it really not chiguoguo''s show off when she comes to visit the kiln with such a beautiful woman?

 Chapter 551

    "That''s not right. How can you say that it''s also a pretty girl, where to go?" Zhang Ye stunned way.


    "Well! What''s the matter? We''re on a mission now. We can''t go anywhere. "


    An Xue according to cold hum a, but in the heart still very proud of, seeming oneself is still very beautiful in the eye of Zhang Ye.


    No!


    What am I thinking? Praised by this shameless bastard, how can I


    An Xueyi remembers the scene that he was forced to press on the ground when he was carrying out the task before, and his face can''t help but show some blush.


    "Well, since you don''t care, I have nothing to say."


    Zhang Ye shrugged indifferently, opened the car door, walked down, walked directly into this hair salon.


    When several charming women saw the guests coming to the door, a smile suddenly appeared on their faces. One of the attractive women first rushed up and said:


    "little brother, do you want a haircut or..."


    She said, but saw a face of cold snow according to came in, behind the words immediately swallow down.


    Zhang Ye, however, laughs faintly. His divine sense has opened up and swept the hair salon up and down. He soon finds that there is a basement in this place with dim lights and small compartments. There is only a soft bed in it. He knows exactly what it is used for.


    "Hey, I don''t cut my hair. I heard that you have other services here?"


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly emerged a trace of men can understand the bad smile, light said.


    "Ah?"


    Enchanting woman stunned for a while, obviously did not expect Zhang Ye so fierce, with such a beautiful girlfriend, even dare to put forward such a request directly.


    But it''s a business after all. Looking at the key of the bull sign in Zhang Ye''s hand, he said with a smile:


    "little brother, you''re right. We do have some massage services here. Are you going to do that?"


    "Well, give us both one." Zhang Ye nodded.


    Hiss!


    Enchanting women are really confused.


    What do you mean to give them both one? If this young man needs a woman, she understands it very much. But the one next to him is a top beauty who is as cool as lotus. She is more than two or three orders of magnitude prettier than the women in the shop. Why does she want one?


    "Little brother, are you sure she needs it, too?" Asked the enchanting woman.


    "If so, what''s wrong with me? Is it the rule in your shop that women are not allowed to receive services?" An Xue Yi chills a face, in the heart long ago gnash teeth to the pole, if it is not for the task of Lian corpse clan, she will not say such words.


    "Well, beauty, but we don''t have male technicians." Enchanting woman but brain''s startled way.


    "What are you talking about?"


    An Xue Yidun is very angry, and the terror of congenital second grade suddenly comes out of her body, almost scaring the enchanting woman to sit on the ground.


    "What are you doing? I''ll scare the owner''s wife. It''s OK. She''s in a bad mood recently. Don''t provoke her. Go and arrange it."


    Zhang Ye stares at an Xue Yi and says to the enchanting woman with a smile.


    The enchanting woman looks at an Xueyi in horror. She snorts and doesn''t speak, but she believes Zhang Ye and nods to get ready.


    Then there are two same dress in the evil spirit of the little sister came out, whining around Zhang Ye.


    "Little brother, you are so handsome."


    "Little brother, you are very good."


    Although Zhang Ye''s face showed a look of great enjoyment, only an Xueyi saw his eyebrows slightly twisted, and deliberately kept a certain distance from the two evil girls.


    Hum!


    Hypocrites.


    An Xue scolded again in the heart, but also didn''t say what, followed Zhang Ye directly in front to enter the back door of the shop.


    Here is an independent space, there is a down stairs paved with soft red carpet, the small lights on the wall are pink, giving people a very tempting feeling.


    "Little brother, let me serve you."


    "Little brother, I''d better serve you. You see, my chest is bigger than hers."


    The two coquettish little girls immediately scramble. Obviously, they have no interest in an Xueyi, a beautiful woman. After all, the same sex repels each other. Moreover, Zhang Ye is now a rich young man who can enjoy and earn money. How can they refuse.


    "Hey, hey, come and serve me, both of you."


    Zhang Ye laughs and glances at an Xue Yi.


    You!


    An Xue Yidun was very angry. Just about to say something, she saw that Zhang Ye''s hands turned into hand knives and slapped them on the necks of the two coquettish girls, throwing them on the soft bed.


    "Hey, monitor, you don''t really think I''m interested in them."Zhang Ye looks at an Xueyi sarcastically.


    "Well, you men are all virtuous. Who knows what''s on your mind?"


    An Xue is humming according to cold, although the mouth says so, but in the heart also agree with Zhang Ye''s words.


    She is not a woman who has never met Zhang Ye. Everyone has the same appearance as herself. No matter how strange her hobby is, it is absolutely impossible for Zhang Ye to choose these two charming girls.


    "Yell, how can I smell so much vinegar? You can''t be jealous." Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "You..."


    An Xue is in accordance with suddenly in the heart a burst of inexplicable fluster, as if by the person exposed what camouflage, even she feels a little surprised.


    Do you like this shameless idiot?


    No, it''s absolutely impossible.


    An Xueyi strongly denies it in her heart.


    "Don''t worry about him. I''d better finish the task as soon as possible. I always think it''s a bit strange here. There should be another layer below, but it''s blocked by something." Zhang Ye waved his hand and said solemnly.


    "Hum."


    An Xue snorts coldly, but she doesn''t bite her teeth to search.


    Huh?


    After about ten seconds, the two people''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten, looked at each other, and Zhang Ye''s mouth was even more with a faint smile.


    "Sure enough, there''s something in it." Zhang Ye light smile, way.


    It seems that the disciple of the corpse refining sect is really creative enough. He actually uses the hair salon to cover it. At that time, if someone comes to investigate, or the police come to investigate, they will see the ugly pictures at most. Most of the investigation will stop here. They will never think that there is another floor under the basement.


    "Well, men don''t have a good thing."


    Although an Xue says so on the mouth, but in the heart is also and Zhang Ye similar idea, the facial expression on the face not from of dignified rise.


    Obviously!


    This time they met a thoughtful opponent.

 Chapter 552

    Just when Zhang Ye and an Xueyi scan the basement full of pink lights with divine sense, there are several people discussing something in the space under their feet.


    The space is only about 50 or 60 square meters, but it is gloomy and terrifying. The walls are covered with strange runes with blood, like some kind of evil Scripture.


    Ten single beds were placed near the wall, on which lay ten black faced dead people. Each of them was black faced, haggard and grinning. They looked ferocious and terrifying.


    On the opposite side of the bed sat four or five people, all dressed in black. The first one was about forty years old. His face was as pale as paper, and his eyes looked coldly at other people like ghosts.


    "A group of rubbish. I found these ten people for the helmsman in more than ten days. They are all useless old people whose blood is almost exhausted. They have only saved so little blood so far. Hum."


    Several men in black shivered when they heard what he said. One of them was a little more courageous and said: "boss, my subordinates are incompetent, but now people are too smart to cheat. If there is something wrong with my body, I will go to the hospital to have a look. We can''t plant the seeds of corpse poison at all. These days, we have worked so hard to find these people. It''s a pity It doesn''t belong to laziness. "


    "Waste dare to complain?"


    The man in his forties was furious and said in a cold voice:


    "if you can''t cheat me, you won''t rob me. You are the disciples of the corpse refining sect. You can''t do this well. What do I want you to do?"


    "Ah


    Several people in black shivered and knew that their boss was moody. Once they really offended him, they would be too miserable to extract blood gas and refine themselves into corpses.


    "Yes, boss, we know. We will try our best to do it well."


    Black clothes hand immediately kowtow such as pound garlic, beg a way painstakingly.


    "Well, I''ll give you another chance. If you can''t satisfy me in three days, I''ll turn you all into corpses."


    The man in his forties snorted coldly. Just as he was about to continue to say something, he suddenly set his eyes and cried out:


    "who is it?"


    "He he, of course, is the one who wants your life. It seems that you can''t live three days later."


    Shua!


    With the cold sound, two figures flashed in the basement on this floor. At first glance, they were a pair of young women. They were all dressed in fashion, but they were wearing masks on their faces.


    Among them, the man''s mask is snow-white, but with a few strange black patterns on it. Two strange black totems, like tears, meander down his cheeks. In the center of his eyebrow is a huge God''s vertical eye, which is very strange and frightening under the dim light of the room.


    The woman''s mask is a golden woman''s mask. There is no design on it. A pair of cold and angry eyes show a strong sense of killing.


    "You, who are you? How dare you break into the residence of my corpse refining sect?"


    One of the men in black jumped out and roared.


    Bang!


    But Zhang Ye didn''t say anything. He blew him away with a smashing fist. All he heard was a click. All his sternum was broken and he couldn''t live when he saw it.


    What!


    The rest of the corpse refining clan were shocked. They never thought that the man who suddenly appeared would be so cruel and merciless. They didn''t even communicate with them and directly hurt the killers.


    The 40 year old man''s face suddenly became gloomy, and a pair of triangular eyes glowed with anger. He asked coldly:


    "who are you? Why did you come here and kill our people? Don''t you know it''s against the law to kill people?"


    "Ha ha, a group of people of the corpse refining sect also talk about law with Laozi?" Zhang Ye sneered and said.


    An Xueyi was more impatient and said directly, "what are you talking about with them? It''s just that the heartless people kill them directly."


    "You


    The man in his forties burst into a rage and roared violently. The magic power in his body gushed out. He was actually a second-class monk. The palm of his hand was wrapped with a thick black dead air and went straight to Zhang Ye''s head.


    "Well, I don''t know."


    With a sneer, the purple light in his eyes flowed, and a wave of emperor''s majesty poured out of his body. The sky collapsing fist swept the terrible emperor''s power and killed the man in an instant.


    Boom!


    The man suddenly flew out like a kite with broken line, and hit the wall with a bang. He felt that there was an endless flame burning in his body, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Zhang Ye''s ancient book of covering heaven and immortality is the most vigorous and positive skill, which has a natural restraint on the dark magic power of the corpse refining sect. In addition, it is noon now, and when the strength of the corpse refining sect disciples is the weakest, although the man is a higher level than Zhang Ye, he is no match.


    ThisSeveral black clothes hand see Zhang Ye so fierce, immediately surprised, suddenly jump up, but dare not find someone Zhang Ye, immediately toward an Xue Yi attack killed in the past.


    "A bunch of idiots."


    But Zhang Ye didn''t even move. He stood by and looked on with a sneer.


    The highest accomplishments of these people in black clothes are only the ninth grade after tomorrow. In front of an Xueyi''s congenital second grade strength, she is just as vulnerable as tofu. She claps her hands and screams to death. On the spot, there is no one left alive.


    I''ll go!


    This chick is more ruthless than Laozi in killing people. She doesn''t have any job left.


    Zhang Ye''s eyelids jumped, but his feet had reached the man in his forties. He looked down at him and said in a cold voice:


    "tell me, where is the general altar of your corpse refining sect?"


    "You, what do you want to do? I''ll tell you that if you offend our corpse refining sect, you''ll be hunted all your life." Cried the man.


    Pop!


    A heavy slap in the face mixed with mana directly made the man''s brain buzzing, two teeth were lost, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "I don''t like repetition, so you''d better tell me now, or you''ll regret not saying it earlier." Zhang Ye coldly said, for this kind of heartless people, his heart is no pity.


    "You Don''t think about it, I, ah


    The man was still scolding angrily, but just at the beginning, he saw Zhang Ye raise his head and crush his knee with a click. The severe pain made him more painful than cutting, and his face twisted.


    "You, who are you and what are you going to do?"


    He cried out in pain, and there was an obvious fear in his eyes.


    Dada!


    When Zhang Ye saw that he seemed to want to fight hard, he finally got impatient and said in an indifferent voice:


    "since you won''t admit it, I can only use my own means."

 Chapter 553

    Zhang Ye doesn''t talk much about him. He just grabs his hand and presses it on his head. A Dementor surges in. Countless pictures flash through Zhang Ye''s sea of knowledge like an inverted movie. In the blink of an eye, he finds out the headquarters of the corpse refiner.


    Then he fumbled on the man again and found ten light red beads, which released the blood light, but the life energy that the man extracted from the ten people.


    Whoo!


    With this life energy, I can refine the anti life pill with some herbs, and then Fang Zichen will be saved.


    Zhang Ye threw these beads of life energy into the Panlong ring, and immediately twisted his wrist and broke the man''s neck with a click.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" An Xueyi asked.


    "Well, I already know where the headquarters of the necromancer is." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Where?" An Xueyi''s eyes brightened and asked in a hurry.


    "I''m afraid you can''t imagine that their headquarters is not far away from us. It''s in the dense forest opposite the still water lake, and it''s survived for decades."


    "Ah? It''s actually there. Zhang Ye, let''s go to their general arena. As long as we kill their leader and get the roster, we can completely eradicate the corpse refining sect. It''s a great credit. It''s a level five mission mark. "


    An Xueyi''s eyes are full of stars. She wants to rush to the general altar of the corpse refining sect immediately, and then kill her.


    I''ll go!


    How can this woman have a brain.


    Zhang Ye rolled a white eye son, no good airway: "an Xue Yi, you are not stupid."


    "What did you say?" When an Xue Yi Dun stares at eyes, displeased looking at Zhang Ye.


    "I said, are you stupid? The corpse refining sect has been operating there secretly for decades. Is there no master or hidden mechanism? Let''s go now. Do you think we''re going to kill people or send experience points? "


    "This..."


    An Xueyi was stunned for a moment, and immediately she was a little upset, muttering in a low voice:


    "hum, coward."


    Zhang Ye did not care what she said, but all the bodies in the room were thrown into the Panlong ring, but let an Xueyi frown.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "What do I do? Of course I do business. Do you want the police to see what they see when they come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xueyi is speechless by Zhang yeyi, holding her shoulder and sulking.


    After everything is done, they erase the traces of their own coming, and then go up to the layer of the pink lamp, which wakes up the two coquettish girls, and they walk out of the hair salon with Zhang Ye in their arms.


    Before leaving, the two girls gave him a sweet kiss, mainly because Zhang Ye gave them thousands of yuan each just now.


    "Hum, shameless men are all the same. They give that kind of woman so much money. It''s not a good thing."


    An Xueyi says in a low voice with a sneer in the car, but knows that Zhang Ye can hear him.


    "Ha ha, they also want to have a better life. We all live by our abilities, and we are not inferior to each other. I just want to give them a respect. And with them, we can maintain a certain social stability, at least much better than those who are petty thieves and road robbers. "


    Zhang Ye light said, started the car and ran to Huo villa.


    "Well, that''s sophistry. By the way, you will send me to the division of the ninth Bureau in a moment, and then give me those corpses you collected. I will report them to the headquarters, and then I can get points. " An Xueyi is not in a good mood.


    "No time. I''m going home now. I''ll talk about everything tomorrow." Zhang Ye light said.


    "You Stop. I want to get off. " An Xueyi said in a loud voice.


    Creak!


    Zhang Ye stops at the side of the road without saying a word, and then looks at an Xue who gets off the car and leaves with a faint smile.


    He just put away those corpses just to hide his whereabouts, and he also had a more important purpose, that is, to refine the evil breath in the bodies of these corpses and several disciples of the corpse refining sect and condense them into small balls.


    At that time, as long as you take this thing, you will emit the same breath as the disciples of the corpse refining sect, and you can get in more leisurely.


    This is his real purpose. He wants to sneak into the headquarters of the corpse refining sect and steal more life energy.


    Fang Zichen owes too much life energy. Although the collected life energy can ensure that she will not continue to decline and even recover to a young girl in her twenties, her cultivation will never be improved.


    This is undoubtedly the biggest torture for her.


    Since she is Lao Tzu''s woman, she must take good care of her. Er, I have to discuss this with my wives.


    Zhang Ye felt his nose awkwardly, but he was still a little drummed in his heart. It wasn''t the problem that Meng mingled with the corpse refining sect, but how to let several wives accept Fang Zichen.Although he and Fang Zichen have only seen two sides, they have some heart to heart communication with each other because of the life and death contest.


    What''s more, Fang Zichen is a very conservative girl. She hugs other people and enters her boudoir. If they are ordinary friends, it''s estimated that Fang Zichen will do something extreme. I''m afraid it''s really hard to end at that time.


    Click!


    Zhang Ye unscrewed the door lock, pushed the door open and said with a smile:


    "wives, I''ll come back to pull."


    He walked into the living room with a smile, and immediately saw Qin yaoyue playing mahjong with his three wives. Of them, Qin yaoyue was naturally the most shrewd, with only two faces on her face, while Feng Yan was a little childish and didn''t know how to play.


    Puff!


    Zhang Ye looked at the four charming beauties with a note on her face and turned to look at herself. She didn''t hold back and laughed.


    "Ha ha, you are so funny."


    "Shut up


    Four women said together.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye immediately closed his mouth, but his red face and shaking body betrayed him, which made the four women turn pale. Feng Yan took the opportunity to play tricks and stopped playing.


    "Ono, they all bully me, and you help me get revenge." Feng Yan is the first to entangle Zhang Ye and pout.


    "Oh? How do you want me to help you? " Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Fill them with notes, everyone." Feng Yan said with a bad smile.


    At this time, other women also came over one after another, with smiles on their charming faces.


    "Swallow, you can''t blame us for that. It''s your own poor card skills."


    "That is, we have let you, otherwise you face more notes."


    "Ah I don''t care, Ono. You''re going to avenge me anyway. " Feng Yan holds Zhang Ye''s arm and says coquettishly.

 Chapter 554

    "Ha ha, Yan''er, don''t make trouble. I''ll help you win them next time." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, OK, I''ll stick a note on them then." Feng Yan suddenly happy, holding Zhang Ye''s arm, like a little girl like to lean on him.


    The other women looked at each other and were helpless, but Feng Yan was such a character. They also knew that they didn''t care about anything with her.


    Zhang Ye sat on the sofa, contented looking at a few flowery wives, an indescribable sense of happiness arises spontaneously.


    In any case, they have to work hard to maintain the safety of their families, can not let them suffer any harm.


    "Ladies, I have a decision now."


    Zhang Ye light said.


    Huh?


    Several women''s eyes fall on Zhang Ye.


    Although they all have strong abilities, Zhou Mengru, like Zhang''s wife, manages her family in good order, while Huo Mingwei is a business genius. Now Feng Yan is full of confidence to build a real catering empire for Zhang Ye.


    As for Qin yaoyue, not to mention her terrible assets of 30 billion yuan in the United States, even if she doesn''t have a dime on her body, with her unparalleled intelligence and ruthless means, it''s absolutely beyond the average woman''s ability.


    What''s more, she is also a practitioner in the period of three grades of gold elixir. If you only look at her accomplishments, even Zhang Ye will be left far behind by her.


    Each of them can be called the beautiful girl of heaven. However, these women are quietly watching Zhang Ye, the man they regard as their husband and their own heaven. They don''t feel anything wrong.


    "I don''t think it''s suitable for us to live here, and I want to change to a bigger house for your safety." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    What!


    For a bigger house?


    His words suddenly let a few women feel very surprised, but Qin demon month''s eyes suddenly burst out a surprise.


    For other women, changing a house is just a change of place to live, but for her, it is really recognized by Zhang Ye. The right to live in a new house is the greatest affirmation for her, especially before they have broken through the final intimacy.


    "Ono, don''t you think it''s very convenient to live here?" Huo Mingwei frowned slightly with a strange look.


    After all, it''s her own industry, and it''s also the place where Zhang Ye and she established a little bit of emotion, which is of great significance to her.


    But now Zhang Ye wants to move out of the villa, which makes Huo Mingwei feel lost.


    Zhang Ye is so smart that he can''t see Huo Mingwei''s careful thinking. He immediately laughs, grabs her hand and says gently:


    "Mingwei, don''t worry. This time I decided to move because of your safety, and I didn''t mean anything else."


    "I know. I''m just used to living here. I''m a little reluctant." Huo Mingwei light bitter way.


    "What''s the matter? We''ll arrange the house there as it is now here. Anyway, we have to build it by ourselves. We''ll decide how to make it." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Build your own?


    All the women were shocked.


    They never thought that Zhang ye would come up with such an idea. He''s a cook. He''s not a mason. How can he build his own house.


    Only Qin yaoyue''s face suddenly showed a trace of strangeness, and asked not sure:


    "Xiaoye, do you want to set up a defense array for the new house?"


    "Well, I do think so."


    Zhang Ye nodded, his face became serious, his eyes were burning, he looked at the four women, and said solemnly:


    "wife, I know that you are used to living here and are reluctant to leave, but the enemy I will face will become stronger and stronger, and the realm will become higher and higher. Once I make any mistakes, I will not be able to protect you. When the time comes, I will be happy I regret it too late. "


    Several beauties were moved by Zhang Ye''s words. They nodded one by one and expressed their opinions one after another.


    "Ono, I''ll listen to you. You can move as you say." Feng Yan said with a smile.


    "Well, Ono, it doesn''t matter where I live, as long as I''m with you." Zhou Mengru nodded happily.


    "This Well, Ono, you''ve made up your mind, and I''ll listen to you. " Huo Mingwei hesitated and nodded.


    Qin yaoyue was envied by the three women. Looking at Zhang Ye''s face, which she had been infatuated with for thousands of years, she finally summoned up the courage to say:


    "Xiaoye, that, this, I, does my new home have me, my room?"


    Huh?


    All people''s eyes fall on Qin yaoyue''s body, let her this incomparably confident enchanting woman for the first time nervous lowered her head, dare not look at Zhang Ye''s eyes.The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth smile slightly, light counter ask a way: "do you think?"


    Ah?


    Qin yaoyue raised her head and looked at the smile on Zhang Ye''s face. She was pleasantly surprised.


    She finally became his woman again.


    "Ono, I..." Her excited voice trembled.


    Zhang Ye said with a smile: "demon month, you have paid so much for me. If I don''t let you into my house, it''s not too bad. No matter when, you will be my Zhang Ye''s woman. "


    "Well, thank you, Ono."


    Qin yaoyue''s heart completely settled down.


    "Hee hee, sister demon moon, welcome to join us." Feng Yan said to Qin yaoyue with a smile.


    Because of her inferiority and uneasiness, she had a little bit of resistance to Qin yaoyue. She always felt that she was inferior to several other women. If Qin yaoyue came in again, she might soon be rejected by Zhang Ye.


    But since she decided to help Zhang ye build a catering Empire, this kind of mood has completely disappeared. And although she has quit her job as the personnel director of Jiang Yanyu, she has actually become more busy than before, and is preparing for the first step of Weixiang Empire every day.


    "Demon moon, Congratulations, you finally got what you wanted." Zhou Mengru said with a gentle smile, with a deep meaning in her eyes.


    "Thank you."


    Qin yaoyue smiles. She knows that Zhou Mengru has seen her wish that she has been working hard. Now she has finally stepped into the gate of Zhang Jia, and she has really fulfilled her wish.


    "By the way, demon moon, I plan to refine a self-defense magic weapon for sister Ru and Yan''er in the last couple of days, and then I will use your fire of golden elixir." Zhang Ye suddenly remembered another thing and said to Qin yaoyue.


    "Well, I''ll come over then." Qin yaoyue nodded.


    Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan look at each other, but they move slightly in their hearts. It seems that they share the same voice:


    "Xiaoye, we also want to continue to practice."

 Chapter 555

    "Do you want to continue to practice?"


    Zhang Ye looks dignified.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan once again said with one voice, the expression on the face is very firm.


    Since they learned that Zhang Ye was a man of cultivation, they knew that Zhang Ye was not an ordinary person and began to pay attention to the affairs of the practitioners.


    After this period of understanding, the two women finally realized that the acquired nine grades were not the end of cultivation. There was a higher congenital realm behind it, and maybe even a more powerful realm after it.


    Now Zhang Ye has broken through the congenital realm, and with his realm getting higher and higher, the enemy he will encounter will become stronger and stronger in the future. If he is still the acquired Jiupin realm, he will be left far behind, thus becoming a burden and even a weakness of Zhang Ye.


    They love it so much that they don''t want to become a weight for others to coerce Zhangye one day. In that case, the best solution is to continue to practice.


    Zhang Ye looked at Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan with such firm eyes that he knew that they were serious.


    But It''s a bit of a problem.


    Zhang Ye frowned slightly.


    At the beginning, he just wanted to promote Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan to the ninth grade after tomorrow, so that ordinary enemies would not be their opponents and they would be safe.


    But it is precisely because they are the acquired nine products made by refining the gold body from the Tianding. That is to say, if they want to break through to the congenital realm, they will be more difficult, even several times more difficult, such as Zichen.


    "Sister Ru, sister Yan, if you want to continue to practice, it''s a little difficult." Qin demon month in the side a bit embarrassed said.


    "Yes, it''s almost impossible for you to break through to the congenital state because of the acquired nine grades you created from the gold smelting body of the tripod." Huo Mingwei also frowned.


    This


    Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan can''t help looking at each other in a silly way.


    After all, Zhang Ye has broken through, Huo Mingwei has also broken through, and Qin yaoyue has long been one of the top three talents in the world.


    But they ignore a crucial problem for the practitioners.


    Talent!


    Although it can''t be seen or touched, it can affect the achievement of the practitioner''s whole life.


    "Is there really no hope?" Feng Yan asked a little reluctantly.


    "It''s hard, unless..." Qin yaoyue shook her head and said.


    "Unless something, demon moon, can you tell us?" Zhou Mengru also asked urgently.


    Qin yaoyue looked at Zhang Ye and saw that he seemed to think of that thing, and sighed:


    "unless we can have Zaohua pill, it is the only thing that can improve our talent. You can continue to practice only if you take the nature pill. "


    "The alchemy pill?"


    The two women looked at each other blankly again, but they didn''t know what it was.


    Huo Mingwei laughed bitterly and said lightly:


    "Xiaoye, you don''t really want to refine Zaohua pill. Although it''s the third of the seven collection pills, it''s too dangerous with your ability now, and we don''t have the medicine to refine Zaohua pill."


    Shua!


    Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan suddenly look at Zhang Ye together. What Huo Mingwei said just now really shocked them.


    Can Ono refine the pill?


    In other words, if they want to practice, it''s not impossible, it''s just very difficult.


    "Well."


    However, Zhang Ye nodded and said: "although the cultivation of Zaohua pill is risky, it is not impossible. Now I''m in the cultivation of refining gas, and I can''t refine it for the time being, but as long as I step into the foundation period of the second product of nature, I can refine it with the help of the fire of the golden elixir of the demon moon. "


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    Huo Mingwei and Qin yaoyue''s face is an instant change, loud stop up.


    "Xiaoye, don''t you know how different it is to refine Qiji pill from other pills? My Dan fire is just the most common. Unless you find different fire in heaven and earth, you need at least five innate accomplishments to cultivate Zaohua pill. You are looking for death." Qin demon month urgently says.


    What!


    Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan were surprised. No matter what, they didn''t expect that Zaohua pill was so rare that they needed to reach the realm of five innate products to refine.


    "Xiaoye, we can wait. You don''t have to worry. It''s not too late to refine when you get to the congenital five level." Zhou Mengru also said busily.


    "Ono, I have the same opinion as sister Ru." Feng Yan also said.


    Zhang Ye looked around him and looked anxiously at his wives. A faint confidence appeared on his face. He said with a smile:


    "what, do you think I''m going to die. Don''t worry. I can''t bear to die without your company. I have my own opinion on this matter. You don''t have to worry about it. "This


    Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan look at each other again. They are ashamed and worried. If they had not made such a request, Ono would not have made such a decision.


    But as Zhang Ye''s women, they are too clear about Zhang Ye''s character. Once he decides something, it can''t be changed. Even nine bull can''t be pulled back.


    "Well, Ono, since you have decided, we know we can''t persuade you, but I hope you don''t take too much risk. If something happens to you, I''m afraid the four of us won''t be able to live Zhou Mengru looks at other women apologetically, then says to Zhang Ye.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I don''t die so easily. Even if God wants my life, I have to make a hole for ya. " Zhang Ye laughed and began to play with his own wife.


    Shua!


    The four beauties with their own merits suddenly blushed, but they didn''t dodge. They let Zhang ye be frivolous and playful, but their hearts were full of thick sweetness.


    Night.


    The full moon is in the sky, and the cold awn spreads all over the earth, showing a cool and gloomy atmosphere.


    Zhang Ye, dressed in a dark night costume, stood opposite Shangguan''s villa, with a snow-white mask on his face. He only showed two cold eyes, which made people shiver.


    This mask was given to an Xueyi when he arrested the members of the corpse refining sect this morning, in order to protect the ninth Bureau of secret service and their real identity.


    Every person in the ninth Bureau of secret service will wear such a mask after special refining, and will give himself a name that has nothing to do with reality.


    "Well, Wan Wan''s body seems to have improved a lot these days. It''s good that she doesn''t have a natural ingratitude attack. As long as she leaves Nanjiang City, I can help her start her cultivation."


    Zhang Ye thought with a sneer.

 Chapter 556

    Evil dragon hall!


    No matter what you want to do, as long as I have Zhang Ye, you will never succeed.


    At that time, you will know what it''s like to make wedding clothes for others. Ha ha.


    Zhang is extremely ambitious. In the eyes of other practitioners, this natural ingratitude is the most evil thing, but it is a very good weapon for Zhang Ye.


    In particular, this refined natural ingratitude has been moistened by Shangguan Wan for so long, and has been integrated with her for a long time.


    At that time, as long as you teach Shangguan Wan a set of skills and let her thoroughly refine her natural ingratitude and take it for her own use, even if Da Luo Jinxian comes, she can''t take it away.


    The more Zhang Ye thought about this, the more happy he was. He grabbed an invisible charm with both hands and patted it on his body. In this way, he jumped into the outer wall of Shangguan villa, found an open window on the second floor and jumped in directly.


    Because it''s late at night now, the whole Shangguan villa is quiet, without any sound.


    Zhang Ye is not afraid of being discovered because of his invisibility charm. He comes to shangguanwan''s room quietly with a smile.


    For shangguanwan, who is infatuated with himself, he actually likes her. He is pure and kind, young and sunny, and has a heart as pure as gold, which makes Zhang Ye have a different feeling for her.


    In the past, Zhang Ye''s resistance to Shangguan Wan was mainly due to the great charm of natural ingratitude on his acquired realm. Being with her for a long time would affect his realm. Now he has become a congenital cultivator, and his internal power has been transformed into magic power. The influence of natural ingratitude on himself has almost disappeared.


    What''s more, shangguanwan will soon embark on the road of cultivation. Even according to Zhang Ye''s conjecture, once she starts her cultivation, she is likely to break through the congenital realm in just a few days because of her inborn ingratitude. After all, inborn ingratitude has absorbed so much of her life energy. Once the feedback comes out, it will help her break through the acquired realm quickly .


    Zhang Ye quietly walked into shangguanwan''s room, but the little girl had not gone to bed. Instead, she was holding her mobile phone and muttering. When Zhang Ye quietly came to her bed, she could not hear her whisper clearly.


    "Bad brother Xiaoye, smelly brother Xiaoye, he said he would call me, but he didn''t even know that he would call me to say hello when school was about to start. It''s really necrotic."


    Shangguan muttered, put down his mobile phone, looked out of the window, sighed and said: "moon, moon, what is brother Ono doing now? Do you miss me? I miss him so much. If he could sleep with me, I would not be so lonely


    Zhang Ye quietly chuckled, slightly changed his voice, amused Shangguan Wan, said: "your brother Xiaoye is so smelly, so bad, you still want to hold him to sleep, it''s better to dump him."


    Who!


    Shangguan wanmeng turns around and looks at her vigilantly. However, he finds that Zhang Ye is standing by his bed and looking at her with a smile. He is very happy.


    "Brother Ono!"


    She exclaimed in surprise, jumped up from the bed and jumped into Zhang Ye''s arms like octopus.


    "I''m not dreaming, brother Ono."


    Shangguan Wan asked in disbelief.


    Zhang Ye shaved Shangguan Wan''s little nose with a smile and said with a smile: "you say, little villain, I said stink just now, where do I stink?"


    Ah!


    Shangguan Wan''s pretty face suddenly turned red. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Zhangye. He held his neck in a coquettish way and said, "they don''t mean what they say. Brother Xiaoye, please forgive me."


    Puff!


    Zhang Ye laughed and said, "well, Wan Wan, when did I say I was angry with you?"


    "Hee hee, brother Ono, it''s very kind of you." Shangguan said with a smile.


    Zhang Ye helplessly looked at her, but saw that she didn''t want to come down from her body at all. She could only sit on the bed holding her body helplessly, and was entangled with her body like an octopus, saying:


    "Wan Wan, how are you recently?"


    "Well, it''s good."


    "That''s good. After you go to school, I''ll send you a big gift in the capital to ensure that you will be healthy in the future, and you won''t have to be tortured by that illness any more, OK?"


    "Well, brother Ono, will you see me off when I go to school?"


    This


    Zhang Ye is really a little inconvenient. After all, his current identity is too sensitive for the evil dragon hall. Once they know that he has contact with Shangguan Wan, they will be alert, which will harm her.


    Seeing that Zhang Ye didn''t speak, Shangguan Wan''s face suddenly showed a bitter smile. Leaning against Zhang Ye''s arms, a pair of jade arms could obviously feel that they were increasing their strength. It seemed that they wanted to press Zhang Ye into their own body."Brother Ono, are you going to see Wenwen off?" Shangguan asked in a low voice.


    "Wenwen? By the way, I haven''t seen this girl for a long time. She seems to be hiding from me all the time. She doesn''t answer me when I call. Do you know what''s wrong with this girl film? " Zhang Ye frowned and said.


    "She, alas, she knows about you, brother Ono." Shangguan sighed and said.


    "What can I do for you?" Zhang Ye looks at Shangguan Wan in doubt.


    "You are married and have several wives. Wenwen can''t accept this fact, so she directly applied to the University in Xiangjiang city and left in two days. She said she wanted to spend the four years in college to forget you Shangguan Wan said.


    "This..."


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    He didn''t expect sun Wenwen to be like this. No wonder she has been hiding from herself recently. She doesn''t answer the phone, doesn''t return the text messages, and can''t find anyone.


    But granddad sun should know something about her. Why didn''t he tell himself when he met her last time?


    Forget it!


    Since Wenwen has her own choice, it''s better to let her go. What''s more, she has always been treated as her own sister, and has never had any deviant ideas.


    Zhang Ye gave a faint smile and said:


    "it seems that the little girl has grown up. Maybe she can bring back a more handsome and excellent boyfriend than me."


    "How can it be? Brother Ono, you are the best. People all over the world can''t match you." Shangguan said with a smile.


    "You ah, this is love, eyes are blinded, how can I have you said so well, I''m just a big turnip." Zhang Ye shook his head and said.


    "Well, I don''t care. Anyway, brother Ono is the best man in the world."


    Shangguan hummed, his face changed slightly, and he began to smile. He put his mouth to Zhang Ye''s ear, and his sweet and charming voice went into Zhang Ye''s ear:


    "brother Xiaoye, I want to be your woman tonight."

 Chapter 557

    what!


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised to see Shangguan Wan, but she blushed, blushed, and didn''t dare to look at herself, but Yu Zhuo''s little hand reached out to his belt.


    Pop!


    Zhang Ye grabbed her wrist and stopped her behavior.


    "Wan Wan, what are you doing?" He frowned and his voice was a little harsh.


    Shua!


    Shangguan Wan''s pretty face suddenly turned white. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhang Ye in amazement, with a few dead ashes in his eyes.


    Why!


    He has taken the initiative. Why does brother Ono refuse himself? Doesn''t he like me and don''t care about my feelings at all?


    "Brother Ono, why are you Do you hate me that much? " Shangguan Wan said, the tears of grievance fell out.


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye gently put her hand on her cheek, felt the delicacy of her palm, and said with sincere words:


    "Wan Wan, you are so beautiful and kind, how can I not like you?"


    "But why do you..." Shangguan wanyang still has a pretty face with tears, looking at Zhangye in confusion.


    "Wan Wan, brother Ono is reluctant to leave you. You are still a girl now, you should know how to protect yourself, you know? When you graduate from University, if you still like brother Ono, brother Ono will make you my woman, OK


    Zhang Ye said this, even he felt shameless, as if strange corn cheat little Laurie.


    "Well, brother Ono, it''s very kind of you."


    Shangguan Wan''s heart was warm and full of happiness. Holding Zhang Ye''s body, he said softly:


    "brother Xiaoye, I miss you so much. Would you stay with me tonight?"


    "Well, I miss you very much, too. Go to sleep. Brother Ono won''t leave." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Shangguan Wan is in Zhang Ye''s arms, feeling his strong heartbeat, but his heart is very peaceful and happy, and gradually entered the dream.


    Whoo!


    Seeing Shangguan Wan finally fell asleep, Zhang Ye carefully stood up, put her on the bed and caressed her forehead with a sigh.


    Wan Wan is so kind and simple, but she doesn''t know that she has become a pawn of some ambitious people, and may even become a victim of conspiracy one day.


    I can''t let that happen.


    Zhang Ye''s face was cold, and his eyes were filled with cold. He saw Shangguan Wan''s sweet smile in his sleep. He took out the mask from Panlong ring and put it on his face, and quietly went out of Shangguan Wan''s room.


    Just at the moment of closing the door, his divine sense had spread out in the whole villa like mercury. Searching room by room, he soon found Shangguan Zixuan''s study. However, another person appeared in the study, which made him a little surprised. The corner of his mouth faintly cold.


    Shangguan Zixuan''s study, he is leaning on the wide leather sofa, looking at the man sitting in front of him.


    He is nearly 50 years old this year, but he looks like he is in his thirties. His skin is white and clean, but his body is slim and healthy. At first sight, he is the kind of healthy person who often exercises.


    But Zhang Ye can see at a glance that Shangguan Zixuan is not a regular exerciser. He is a cultivator, and he is also a cultivator of the acquired eight grades. His strength is very strong.


    But the man sitting opposite him was very thin and well-dressed, but he obviously looked much older than Shangguan Zixuan.


    "Shangguan, what do you think of my proposal? The girl wanwan is 18 years old, just like the dog. If our two families can get married, there will certainly be greater development in the future. " Fang Shijing said with a smile.


    Shangguan Zixuan''s attitude is very insipid, pondered for a while: "this is not good, Wan Wan has already got an engagement with the Wei family after all, brother Fang now says it''s not right."


    "Ha ha, Shangguan, what you said is not true. Now in the upper reaches of Nanjiang River circle, who doesn''t know that the child of the Wei family is seriously ill? It''s hard to say whether he can pass this year. I don''t think the head of Shangguan family will push his daughter into the fire pit. " Fang Shijing said lightly.


    Hum!


    Shangguan Zixuan immediately snorted coldly, and his face became very ugly.


    Although he didn''t know what happened to the child of the Wei family, it was said in the circle that the child of the Wei family had been dying for a few days, and the marriage between him and the Wei family was about to go bankrupt, so there was almost no room for maneuver.


    For this matter, Shangguan Zixuan is very angry, even contacted the owner of the Wei family, but the other party''s attitude is very strange, it seems that this matter is true.


    "Brother Fang, even if my daughter is not married to the Wei family, why do you think your son is worthy of my daughter?" Shangguan Zixuan said lightly, with a trace of irony on the corner of his mouth.You!


    Fang Shijing''s eyes narrowed obviously, and seemed to suppress his anger. He said:


    "why, is my identity as the head of Fang''s family not worthy of marriage with you?"


    Huh?


    At this time, Zhang Ye, who had been outside the study for a while, frowned.


    What''s the meaning of Fang Shijing''s words? It should be Fang Shirong, Fang Zichen''s father, who is in charge of the Fang family now. Why does Fang Shijing say such words? Is there any conspiracy?


    He sneered in his heart.


    No matter what the plot is, as long as it''s in your Shijing''s mind, Laozi will help.


    "You say it''s the head of the Fang family. Don''t forget, your elder brother Fang Shirong is not dead yet, and he has a daughter of Wu Chi. Do you really think you can resist Fang Zichen''s revenge?" Shangguan Zixuan sneered.


    Ha ha!


    Fang Shijing laughed and said: "Shangguan, you don''t know. Fang Zichen failed to attack martial arts a few days ago. Now he''s a sick boy. He won''t live for a few days. My eldest brother, that bastard, has been bullying me all these years by relying on Fang Zichen. I must make him look good this time. "


    With that, Fang Shijing''s eyes gushed with deep hatred.


    "Oh? It''s like this. "


    Shangguan Zixuan''s eyes suddenly wiped a ray of divine light, and then disappeared. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Of course, Shangguan, to tell you the truth, I''ve already arranged almost everything. Soon the whole Bai family will be my only leader. At that time, don''t you think my son and your daughter are a good match?" Fang Shijing said triumphantly.


    "So..."


    Shangguan Zixuan''s eyes showed a trace of thinking. After a long time, he nodded and said: "brother Fang, if you can ascend the position of the head of the family, then I can promise this."

 Chapter 558

    "You promise? Ha ha, Lao Tzu''s woman, you dare to make such a decision. You don''t know what to do. "


    Zhang Hongli said coldly, but he didn''t show up immediately.


    Now he must know what plot Fang Shijing has arranged to pay Fang Zichen''s father, which is related to Fang Zichen''s safety, so he has to be careful.


    What''s more, now they just make oral agreement, and there is no substantive contact. Shangguanwan is safe for the time being, and after she goes to university, she will take time to teach her in the capital.


    When she comes back half a year later, she is at least a congenital master. Does Fang Shijing''s son want to marry her?


    It''s wishful thinking.


    After the marriage is settled, Fang Shijing is very satisfied and talks with Shangguan Zixuan. Then he gets up and leaves.


    They shook hands in the study and left happily. But at the moment when the door was closed, they both had the same mind in their eyes.


    Hum!


    When the two of them get married, I will slowly swallow everything you have.


    Shangguan Zixuan grins coldly and goes back to the sofa to sit down and think about something carefully. He mutters: "the martial fool of Fang family has failed to attack the congenital realm and become a sick child? It''s better to tell the other side about this matter to see if there is any room to be drilled. Hum, Fang Shijing, don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. It''s a pity that you don''t know much about the world. "


    He said, pick up the phone to make a call.


    Shua!


    A figure quietly appeared in the study, quietly sat in the position of Fang Shijing just now, a pair of cold eyes under the mask locked him.


    What kind of person!


    Shangguan Zixuan is shocked. With his strength of the eighth grade, even the ninth grade monk can''t approach him so quietly. But this mysterious man has done it. Who is he? Is he


    Thinking of this, his heart suddenly trembled, suppressed his anger and panic, stood up and said:


    "who are you, sneaking into my house to do something, leave quickly, or I''ll call the police."


    Ha ha!


    Under the mask came a very hoarse voice, just like the cry of the owl, very ugly.


    "Shangguan Zixuan, do you think I''m really afraid of you calling the police?"


    Zhang Ye grinned coldly. He specially changed his voice with Gongfa, in order not to let anyone guess who he is.


    Shua!


    His palm slightly raised, five fingers suddenly empty grasp, a wisp of magic lightning ran out, entangled Shangguan Zixuan''s mobile phone Shua once returned to his hands.


    Click!


    It is said that the quality of the fruit mobile phone is very good, immediately crushed by his pinch, and then thrown to the stall.


    Space camera!


    Friars of the innate realm!


    Shangguan Zixuan''s cold sweat suddenly came out. He was not an idiot who didn''t know anything. He could hardly understand the difference between the innate realm and the acquired realm.


    It can be said that if Zhang Ye wants to kill the monk at the top of the day after tomorrow, he can directly stab him to death with one finger. It''s useless for many people. He''s completely killed.


    What''s more, Shangguan Zixuan is only the cultivation of eight products the day after tomorrow.


    "This I don''t know which senior you are, and what lessons you have in my family. "


    Shangguan Zixuan said in a hurry, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead, which he had not seen for many years.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are not too stupid."


    Zhang Ye grinned coldly. As soon as he turned his eyes, he made up a pseudonym for himself and knocked his mask with his fingers, saying:


    "you don''t need to know who I am. You can call me Mr. impermanence."


    Mr. impermanence!


    Shangguan Zixuan is scared to shiver. Does he say that he is the white impermanence who asks for people''s lives?


    "It turned out to be Mr. impermanence. I''m disrespectful. I don''t know if Mr. impermanence is here. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, I have something to do with you. Tell me, what''s the relationship between you and the evil dragon hall. " Zhang Ye said coldly.


    What!


    Shangguan Zixuan was shocked. She looked at Zhangye suspiciously. Her heart was spinning rapidly.


    How did he know that I had a relationship with the evil dragon hall? I have been hiding well for so many years, and no one knows.


    No!


    Did he know about Wan Wan?


    No, certainly not. It''s been so many years. How can anyone know about it.


    Shangguan Zixuan''s cold sweat is about to come out, especially seeing Zhang Ye''s deep and deep eyes, a kind of incomparable fear emotion gushed out in his heart.


    "I, I, Mr. impermanence, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."He faltered, his eyes dodging Zhang Ye''s eyes.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye suddenly sneers, voice hoarse cold, way: "Shangguan Zixuan, you really think I won''t kill you?"


    This!


    Shangguan Zixuan shivered and said: "Mr. impermanence, even if you kill me, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m just an ordinary person. I''ve never heard of the name "evil dragon hall."


    "Well, since you won''t take the initiative to say it, I''ll take it myself."


    Zhang Ye light smile, leisurely stand up, cold eyes staring at Shangguan Zixuan, let him have a kind of soul shudder feeling.


    "You, what are you going to do? I really don''t know anything. Let me go." Shangguan Zixuan cried out.


    "I guess you''ve probably heard the name Dementor. It''s a kind of magic that can extract the memory I need from your head. But this spell has a lot of harm, will make you completely become an idiot


    Zhang Ye every step, will let Shangguan Zixuan heart tremble, know Zhang ye came to him, his psychological defense finally collapsed.


    "I said, I said, don''t make me an idiot."


    Shangguan Zixuan yelled. The whole person seemed to be old for several decades. He sat on the sofa in panic, sighed a long time, and began to tell Zhang Ye everything.


    It turned out that when he was a down and out man, he once met a mysterious man. At that time, he just said that he could help himself to prosper.


    At that time, the Shangguan Zixuan was already desperate, and he immediately agreed to the mysterious man.


    However, to his surprise, his wife suddenly fell ill and soon passed away, but it was only then that the mysterious person said what he really wanted to do.


    To put a bone into his daughter''s body, but can not hurt her life, until one day the bone out.


    However, Shangguan Zixuan did not know that this bone was his wife''s remains.

 Chapter 559

    "Mr. impermanence, I''ve said all that should be said. Are you satisfied?" Shangguan Zixuan said with a miserable smile.


    "Yes."


    With a faint sneer, Zhang Ye said:


    "so you haven''t seen anyone in the evil dragon hall since more than ten years ago?"


    "No, absolutely not." Shangguan Zixuan shook his head and said.


    "Do you think such a lie can really deceive me? Hum, since I dare to come here, I naturally have a certificate. Let''s say, what''s the matter with the new drugs suddenly appearing in Nanjiang city recently? " Zhang Ye said with a cold smile.


    What!


    Shangguan Zixuan''s eyes were confused for a moment, and his face changed: "what did you say? Drugs? How dare I touch it. "


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I''ll take it myself." Zhang Ye slightly frowned, already a little impatient.


    "I, I really don''t know. Mr. impermanence, even if you really make me an idiot, I can''t know. " Shangguan Zixuan''s face turns pale.


    Oh!


    With a sneer, Zhang ye put his right hand on Shangguan Zixuan''s head and looked at him coldly, saying:


    "I''ll give you another chance to tell the truth."


    "I, I really don''t know, Mr. impermanence. Now I have a family and a job, and I live a good life. Why do I touch that kind of thing? I''m looking for death." Shangguan Zixuan said with a sad face.


    Huh?


    Doesn''t he really know?


    Otherwise, if you scare him like this, you can''t squeeze out any secrets at all. After all, he even said the previous things.


    Zhang Ye frowned, pulled back his hand, sat back on the sofa, and said in a cold voice:


    "I believe you for the time being, so tell me about the evil dragon hall, and tell me all you know."


    "Well, I said."


    Although Shangguan Zixuan was very afraid of the Revenge of the evil dragon hall, since he had said so much, he didn''t care to reveal more secrets.


    "The strength of the evil dragon hall is huge, and it is said that they have existed for hundreds of years. It''s an ancient organization..."


    With the words of Shangguan Zixuan, Zhang Ye began to smooth a lot of things in the evil dragon hall.


    The evil dragon hall should have been established before the Republic of China, even in the Qing Dynasty. These years have gone through ups and downs, and they even sought their own interests in the great war in China. Now they are deeply rooted in China.


    I''m afraid that in addition to the mysterious temple owners and saints of the evil dragon hall, only a few core elders know how big the evil dragon hall is today.


    Shangguan Zixuan only knows about some organizational structures. The evil dragon hall is led by the mysterious Lord, but no one has seen him all the year round. There are four core elders and a saint who are responsible for the daily affairs of the evil dragon hall, and most of them are done by the saint Wu Lingxue.


    Next, there are the helmsman of each branch. Almost every big city has the helmsman of the evil dragon hall. He doesn''t know who the helmsman of Nanjiang city is.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye more listen to more frown, this and the intelligence that oneself collect but very different, but see the appearance of Shangguan Zixuan again don''t seem to lie, this is how to return a responsibility after all?


    Is it wrong to speculate that the people who came to Shangguan''s villa didn''t come to Shangguan Zixuan?


    It''s possible. After all, the villa is so big and there are many people. Who knows who this mysterious helmsman is.


    Think of here, Zhang Ye know that he is a bit wrong Shangguan Zixuan, although he may not be a good man, but at least not the kind of crazy bad man.


    Do you want to say something about Wan Wan now to test Shangguan Zixuan''s reaction?


    Zhang Ye thought for a while, and decided not to say it for the time being. No matter whether Shangguan Zixuan knew about it or not, he would easily scare the snake. At that time, he would let the evil dragon hall find out.


    Now he has confirmed that the Shangguan family is an important location of the evil dragon hall in Nanjiang City, but he is not sure who the mysterious helmsman is.


    Dada dada!


    At this time, the door of the study was knocked.


    "Who?"


    Shangguan Zixuan took a look at Zhangye. Seeing that he didn''t object, he answered.


    "Zixuan, it''s me. I''ll give you a cup if you haven''t slept so late..."


    When I opened the door, a middle-aged woman came in. She was well maintained. It can be seen that she was a rare beauty when she was young.


    But when she saw Zhang Ye, she was stunned, especially the strange and gloomy mask on his face, which scared her.


    "You, who are you?"


    Qu Ling said in fright, his voice trembled a little, and the ginseng tea in his hand fell to the ground, smashed to pieces.


    Shangguan Zixuan was afraid that his wife would annoy Qu Ling, so he quickly explained:


    "Lingling, this is Mr. impermanence. You don''t have to worry about it. Go out first.""This..."


    Qu Ling looks at Shangguan Zixuan worried, but she is afraid of Zhang Ye. She nods with a white face and runs out in a hurry.


    Ha ha!


    But just as Qu Linggang closed the door and went out, Zhang Ye''s heart began to sneer.


    He finally knew who the mysterious helmsman of the evil dragon hall in Nanjiang was, either someone else or the delicate looking lady of Shangguan.


    Although Qu Ling conceals her skills perfectly, Zhang Ye''s eyes don''t rub the sand. She can see through her disguise at a glance.


    This woman was born in the first class, and she reached the later stage of gas refining. She was a little higher than herself, but she still pretended to be delicate. She must have a ghost in her heart.


    Zhang Ye guessed that Qu Ling was indeed the helmsman of Nanjiang city in the evil dragon hall. After leaving her study, she quickly went back to her room, picked up her mobile phone and called a mysterious person.


    "I saw a strange thing just now."


    "He said The other side''s voice is cold and old.


    "Shangguan Zixuan is meeting a man named Mr. impermanence, who is wearing a mask. He is mysterious, but I can''t detect the trace of cultivation on his body."


    "Mr. impermanence? I haven''t heard of the name. What did they say? "


    "I don''t know. I just went in by accident. I didn''t hear anything before."


    "Hum, isn''t there a ghost? You''re a congenital realm. You can''t hear any sound through the door. Do you think it''s possible?" The old voice sneered.


    "This..."


    Qu Ling''s face changed greatly, and her heart was like this. I have to find out the origin of this Mr. impermanence.


    "I''m going to have a look."


    "No, I guess the other party has seen that you are a practitioner. You have been exposed. Come back when you have time. I''ll find someone else to replace you."


    "No, I''m not going back. Don''t worry. After a while, I will try to catch up with Mr. impermanence and get rid of him cleanly. "


    Qu Ling''s eyes showed a cold killing intention and said coldly.

 Chapter 560

    After chatting with Shangguan Zixuan for a while, Zhang Ye finally understood everything.


    The middle-aged man in front of him is not a good man, but at least he is not bad. His previous guess was completely wrong. Shangguan Zixuan was kept in the dark all the time. Qu Ling manipulated all the actions of the evil dragon hall in Nanjiang City, and he didn''t know anything except that he had a natural ingratitude in his daughter.


    This is a poor man, too.


    There was a look of irony in Zhang Ye''s eyes, but it disappeared after a flash.


    "Shangguan, now that you have solved my doubts, I will leave." Zhang Ye light says, stand up to want to leave.


    Whoo!


    Shangguan Zixuan''s face finally showed a trace of happiness, but just when he thought that everything had passed, he heard Zhang Ye coldly say:


    "just forget what you said to Fang Shijing, he is just a mole ant, not worthy of your daughter''s dignity."


    What!


    Shangguan Zixuan''s face changed greatly.


    He didn''t expect that his plot with Fang Shijing had been heard by Mr. Impermanence in front of him, and he was shocked.


    Wait!


    What did he say just now?


    My daughter''s nobility?


    Shangguan Zixuan suddenly responds. In front of him, Mr. impermanence seems to know his daughter. Does he have a crush on his daughter?


    Thinking of this, his eyes are slightly happy.


    As a successful businessman, Shangguan Zixuan naturally knows how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Now there is such a powerful man standing in front of him, and he also shows his intention to his daughter. If he doesn''t know how to seize the opportunity, he will be too stupid.


    "Yes, Mr. impermanence, please rest assured that I will not let this happen." Shangguan Zixuan quickly nodded, the joy in his eyes has been unable to contain the revealed.


    Ha ha!


    This is the ugliness of the human heart.


    Zhang Ye only left a sneer in his heart, but he didn''t say much. He jumped out of the window of his study and landed on the ground. After two or three ups and downs, he disappeared into the night.


    In the study!


    Shangguan Zixuan''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of anger and hatred.


    He walked slowly to a spirit card, ordered three sticks of incense, looked at the name of his wife on the spirit card, and said with gnashing teeth:


    "qin''er, your revenge will soon be avenged. As long as I make good use of the relationship with Mr. impermanence, I will sacrifice my daughter. The evil dragon hall, I must ask you to bring disaster to the whole house, so as to dispel my hatred for taking my wife. "


    Oh!


    Zhang Ye walked slowly on the road, but he didn''t take off the mask on his face. When he was seen by the people beside him, he was startled and avoided him one after another. His face showed a look of astonishment, and then he scolded a neurotic.


    But these are nothing to Zhang Ye. At this time, he is immersed in the sea of memory fragments of the great emperor, searching for what he needs.


    Since he stepped into the congenital realm, he has not learned any magic and martial arts. Now the strong enemy has appeared. Although his realm is not low, he also needs some means to protect himself.


    It''s just that there are so many martial arts in the memory of emperor Zhetian. It''s as if he had suddenly entered the National Library of the United States. Facing tens of thousands of different martial arts, he needed to find them slowly.


    Why?


    At this time, he was walking along the river, but stopped, his face showed a slight joy.


    It turns out that Chiyang dance is just a incomplete version, or just a pre forged version, and its complete version is exactly the book that Zhang Ye saw at this time.


    Chiyang magic boxing!


    It''s mana that can trigger ten punches at a time, and the power of each blow is very terrible, but the requirements for body and mana are extremely high.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t care at all. The ancient book of covering the sky and the immortal way he practiced was originally an extremely ancient skill. His mana was several times more than that of ordinary monks, which was enough to support him to blow out the red sun divine fist three times in an instant, which was the power of thirty fists.


    This kind of power, not to mention the postnatal warrior, even the congenial friars at the same level will be killed instantly.


    What''s more, Chiyang Shenquan can still be promoted through training. If you reach the second level, you can blow 20, 30 or even hundreds of fists at the top.


    In a flash, hundreds of fists burst out. Zhang Yeshi didn''t expect that there was any enemy he couldn''t blow.


    Just learn this!


    Zhang Ye made up his mind. His mind was wrapped with the memory fragments of Chiyang Shenquan. Gradually, a clear feeling came into his forehead. The skill of Chiyang Shenquan was deeply engraved in his mind.


    Boom!


    He took a step forward, and in the blink of an eye, he punched ten fists, and the mana gushed out. The air around him was suddenly hit and exploded, making a roaring sound, just like thunder."Good power."


    Zhang Ye smiles and is very satisfied with the power of Chiyang divine boxing.


    Moreover, this is only the first level of power of Chiyang Shenquan. As long as you break through to the third level recently, you can hit 30 punches in an instant. Although you can only blow such a blow with your current mana, I''m afraid that even the friars in the early days of the second grade of Congeniality can''t bear it and are killed by yourself.


    Hey, hey!


    Another killer.


    But I''d better not use it easily. It''s a society ruled by law after all. I''m still comfortable as my ordinary people. If there''s anything I need to do in the future, let Mr. impermanence come forward.


    "What do you think, Mr. impermanence?"


    "Of course not. It''s all at your command."


    "Very good, ha ha..."


    Like a madman, Zhang Ye imitates the conversation between himself and Mr. impermanence. Then he strides home in a great mood. The mana runs faster and faster, and his steps are bigger and bigger. Every step is at least ten meters, just like a gust of wind.


    Shua!


    At this time, a man suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Ye and let him stop.


    In front of her is a woman in her thirties. She looks very rich and well maintained. At a glance, she can see that she is the eldest lady of a rich family. She is definitely not the kind of concubine in a golden house.


    Is that her?


    When Zhang Ye saw the woman, he suddenly raised an interesting smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked at her faintly and said, "it''s Shangguan''s wife. Unexpectedly, we haven''t separated for a while, but we met again."


    His voice suddenly became very hoarse, like a Nightowl, but also can hide his identity, and can give him a bit of frightening mystery.


    Hum!


    Qu Ling sneered and said faintly, "Mr. impermanence, I don''t care who you are, but you inquired about something you shouldn''t inquire about today, so I must let you keep this secret forever."

 Chapter 561

    "Why, you want to kill me?" Zhang Ye said sarcastically.


    "Yes, I don''t care who you are. Now that you know something you shouldn''t know today, it''s your death." Qu Ling said coldly.


    "That''s ridiculous. Do you really think you can kill me? You look too high on yourself Zhang Ye burst out laughing.


    "Hum, don''t think you are invincible when you break through the congenital state, you are just a frog in the well, a mole ant like person"


    Qu Ling sneers with disdain, and releases her own pressure, and rushes to Zhang Ye like a rolling wave.


    What!


    She was born in the second class.


    Zhang Ye was surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect that this woman had reached the foundation period.


    "Congenital second grade?"


    He frowned slightly, his eyes a little more dignified.


    "Why, are you afraid. But it''s no use to be afraid. I can''t let you go today. Well, I''ve told you so much. Now you''ll die. "


    Qu Ling said contemptuously and stepped forward abruptly. The whole person rushed over like a strong wind. The jade palm went straight to Zhang Ye''s heart. It was obvious that she really wanted Zhang Ye''s life and didn''t give him any chance to live.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye is a cold smile, the body mana urge, bang of a punch to blow out.


    This fist with extremely terrible power, instantly turned into ten fists, instantly blocked Quling''s jade palm, and four or five fists blasted fiercely on Quling''s body.


    Whoosh!


    Qu Ling was suddenly blasted off and fell to the ground with a slap. She spat blood and looked at Zhang Ye in amazement.


    "How can it be? You are just a congenital state. How can you have such terrible power?"


    She couldn''t help shouting.


    It''s just that there are riverbanks nearby, and no one comes at all. No one can hear her even if she calls loudly.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes were full of sarcasm. He walked over leisurely as if walking. He looked down at Qu Ling and said coldly:


    "it seems that you are not as strong as you think. I just said that you look too high on yourself."


    "You Well, what do you want? " Qu Ling''s face sank and she said in a cold voice.


    "What do you think I should do in the face of an enemy who wants to kill myself?" Zhang Ye looks at her sarcastically, the tone is incomparable.


    "You, you want to kill me? Bold, aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of the evil dragon hall? " Qu Ling roared in horror.


    "Ha ha, don''t you think your words are ridiculous? In your eyes, only you can kill others, can''t others kill you? " Zhang Ye sneered.


    "You..."


    Qu Ling''s face turns pale instantly. She has seen the cold killing intention in Zhang Ye''s eyes.


    He really wants to kill himself.


    Her heart suddenly trembled, extremely fear said: "I, I was wrong, you let it go, I have eyes do not know Taishan, I should not chase you."


    This moment!


    Qu Ling is incomparably regretful. Why didn''t she listen to the man''s advice just now and return to the evil dragon hall and have to come to kill Zhang Ye.


    If not, she would not be in such a situation now.


    "Let you go?"


    Zhang Ye''s eyes moved slightly and asked with a smile:


    "it''s not impossible, but you have to answer me a few questions."


    "If you ask any questions, I will answer them truthfully."


    Seeing Zhang ye say this, Qu Ling''s eyes suddenly burst with infinite hope. She thought that as long as she could escape the disaster and let her return to the evil dragon hall, she would find the experts in the evil dragon hall and cut Mr. impermanence into pieces.


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple. I want to know why you evil dragon hall want to cheat Shangguan Wan. What''s your purpose?" Zhang Ye asked coldly.


    What!


    Qu Ling''s face changed greatly and she looked at Zhang Ye in astonishment.


    How did he know, what was going on, and why could he see what was in Shangguan Wan''s body.


    "This, this, I, I don''t know."


    Qu Ling quickly prevaricated, her eyes full of flickering.


    "Really don''t know?" Zhang Ye looks at her with deep eyes and asks with great interest.


    "No, I don''t know. I''m just a little pilot. How can I know such a thing?" Qu Ling said with a twinkling voice.


    "Oh, in that case, you''re useless."


    Zhang Ye said faintly, his eyes suddenly cold, and his hand caught Qu Ling''s neck in an instant.


    "Ah, you, what are you going to do?"


    Qu Ling was shocked, especially when she looked at Zhang Ye''s cold and heartless killing intention in her eyes. She was already shaking to the extreme:


    "no, I know. I''ll tell you everything I know."She has been scared silly by the killing intention in Zhang Ye''s eyes. Now she is the leader of the branch of the evil dragon hall, and she treasures her life more.


    "He said


    Zhang Ye loosened her neck and said coldly.


    "Yes, it is."


    Qu Ling looked at Zhang Ye with lingering fear, and then began to speak.


    With her little secret, Zhang Ye''s expression is more and more indifferent, a trace of senhan angry eyes in the eyes.


    It turns out that the evil dragon hall wants Shangguan wan to be a sacrifice!


    Over the years, the evil dragon hall has been preparing a very powerful magic weapon. Once this magic weapon is born, it will be very terrible. At that time, the evil dragon hall will come to the earth in a very terrible posture and suppress the whole earth under their rule.


    However, before the second time, the evil dragon hall must offer a sacrifice when the magic weapon is finished, but this sacrifice needs a very special physique, but Qu Ling can''t say exactly what it is.


    But Zhang Ye knew that what the evil dragon hall needed was not shangguanwan at all, but the natural ingratitude in her body, which was the real sacrifice.


    However, once the natural ingratitude is removed from Shangguan Wan''s body, Shangguan Wan will surely die.


    Hum!


    Very good, very good, evil dragon hall. You have another reason for me to kill you. You dare to peep at Lao Tzu''s women, calculate Lao Tzu over and over again, and also find out that the drugs that harm people must uproot you.


    Today''s Quling is just a little bit of interest.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly cold incomparable, see Qu Ling whole body tremble.


    "You, what are you going to do? You promised to let me go. You don''t keep your word." Qu Ling was shocked in her heart and yelled with a pale face.


    "Is it?"


    Zhang Ye looked at her sarcastically and said coldly:


    "when did I say I would not kill you?"


    "You..."


    Qu Ling suddenly choked speechless, gnashing her teeth, looked at Zhang Ye fiercely:


    "if you want to kill me, the evil dragon hall will not let you go, the saint and the patriarch will not let you go, you are dead."


    "Ha ha, that''s my own business. As for you, go all the way. "


    Zhang Ye sneered and grabbed Qu Ling''s neck. He snapped her neck and threw it aside like a dead dog.


    "Evil dragon hall! It''s just the beginning. "


    He took a cold look at Qu Ling, several ups and downs disappeared in the vast night.

 Chapter 562

    When Zhang Ye returned home, it was almost 12 o''clock. The Huo villa was quiet, and it was obvious that all the girls had fallen asleep.


    He did not disturb anyone, but quietly returned to his room.


    Squeak!


    The door was pushed open and Zhang ye came in.


    However, when he was about to take off his night clothes, he saw a charming body lying on his bed, and the owner of the body was looking at him with a smile.


    "Ah, demon moon, why are you here?"


    Zhang Ye was startled.


    Qin yaoyue looked at him with great interest and said charming: "Xiaoye, what did you do just now. Why, you just killed people? "


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye a Leng, immediately facial expression dignified rise: "demon month, how do you see."


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured that no one in the world can see it except me and bingfei." Qin demon month light says.


    Oh!


    Zhang Ye just put down his heart, and did not continue to ask how the demon moon could see it. He directly changed his night clothes and threw them into the Panlong ring. In this way, he lay down on the bed in his shorts and said with a smile: "demon moon, how can you come to my room, and do you come here to serve me?"


    "Go


    Qin demon month has no good spirit of white his one eye, the face is shameful with smile, but is a face allow the appearance that the gentleman picks.


    Ha ha!


    When Zhang Ye saw her like this, he couldn''t help it. He suddenly threw Qin yaoyue under him


    After more than two hours, the room was finally filled with wind and rain.


    Qin''s demon Yueqiao blushes like a ripe peach. She sleeps on Zhang Ye''s chest quietly and obediently. She is very quiet and peaceful in her heart.


    She has finally handed over her body and soul to this beloved man again. Even though she is two levels higher than him, she is shy and sweet at the thought of the storm she just suffered.


    "Ono, who did you meet just now?"


    She raised her head and murmured.


    "Well, I went to Shangguan''s today. I wanted to investigate Shangguan Zixuan, but I didn''t expect to meet his wife." Zhang Ye said with a cold smile.


    Qin demon month looked at him suspiciously, frowned: "how can you go to the official family, what''s his problem?"


    "Of course, and the problem is not small."


    Zhang Ye sneered and said:


    "but Shangguan Zixuan should have no big problem, at least he doesn''t have that strength. But his wife is the branch leader of Nanjiang city in the evil dragon hall. I killed her just now. "


    Huh?


    Qin demon month a Leng, obviously also didn''t expect is such an accident.


    "I didn''t think it was his woman. It seems that we all guessed wrong before." Qin yaoyue suddenly realized the truth.


    "Well, and I probably understand the plot of the evil dragon hall."


    Zhang Ye nodded, integrated what he heard, and told Qin yaoyue again with his reasoning ideas.


    "You mean they are refining a magic weapon, but they need Shangguan Wan''s natural ingratitude to sacrifice?" Qin yaoyue frowned.


    "Well, otherwise it doesn''t make sense at all. It seems that natural ingratitude has no special effect. I can''t figure out what''s going on."


    This is a problem that Zhang Ye can''t figure out all the time, because he knows that natural ingratitude has no use at all except to make a woman who practices evil skills increase her charm.


    "It''s very strange. It seems that the plot of the evil dragon hall is not small. I''ll pay attention to that." Qin yaoyue nodded.


    "Well, hey hey, demon moon, it''s worth thousands of dollars in spring and night. Let''s not waste time on these messy things. Come on, let''s..."


    "Ah, Ono, how can you..."


    So the night went by.


    When Zhang Ye opened his eyes, it was already bright, and it was almost nine o''clock.


    The whole villa is quiet. It''s obvious that his wives have been working hard, but he has just got up.


    It seems that I have really become a soft eater.


    Zhang Ye touched his chin and thought of the ups and downs with Qin yaoyue last night. He grinned and walked into the bathroom naked.


    After breakfast, he dressed in a very simple casual suit and opened his bull sports car directly.


    Didi!


    He was going to visit Weixiang, but he didn''t expect to receive a message from Shen Lu.


    "Stinky Ono, what did you do yesterday? You didn''t contact me all day. I hate it. I''ll let you come to the hotel within 20 minutes, or I''ll ignore you. "


    Er!


    This big star won''t really like me, will he?


    Zhang Ye touches his nose, but since Shen Lu has an appointment, he has to go. After all, he is also involved in the endorsement of Mingwei''s wife.As soon as the steering wheel turned, he quickly came to Yunhai Hotel, said hello to the people below, and soon came to shenlu''s room.


    Dada!


    He gently knocked on the door, and soon heard the footsteps in slippers.


    Then he saw the door wide open, and Shen Lu stood at the door with a straight face, but there was a trace of joy in his eyes.


    "Well, what are you doing here?"


    "Lulu, of course I came to see you." Zhang Ye knew that she was not really angry, but she said with a smile.


    "Who wants you to see? I''m fine." Shen Lu''s face softened a little and turned into the room.


    Zhang Ye walked into the room with a smile, closed the door and followed Shen Lu to the small living room of the five-star room.


    "What did you do yesterday? Why didn''t you contact people all day?"


    Shen Lu sits on the sofa, hugs the cartoon pillow, and asks with a sullen face.


    "I went to work yesterday. Don''t be angry, Lulu. You know I was assassinated. I went to investigate the matter yesterday."


    Zhang Ye light said.


    Ah!


    When Shen Lu heard this, her face suddenly became nervous and asked, "do you find out who it is?"


    "No


    Zhang Ye shook his head. He really didn''t find out who it was.


    Tianying is a guy named Lei Peng in the investigation department, but the honest man is obviously not. Moreover, he has been in the market all the time, and has no chance to meet him.


    "Ono, are you ok? Is there any danger?"


    Shen Lu asks anxiously.


    "Lulu, don''t worry. I won''t have anything to do with it." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, I believe you."


    Shen Lu looks at Zhang Ye with adoration in her eyes, especially remembering that he saved herself from the two terrible killers alone. She feels fire burning on her face and blushes with shame.


    "By the way, Ono, I have a gift for you."


    Then she handed him a stack of papers from the side.


    "Well? What is this Endorsement contract? Five million a year? "


    Zhang Ye suddenly raised his head and looked at Shen Lu in amazement.

 Chapter 563

    "Endorsement contract? Five million? "


    Zhang Ye said in consternation, looking at Shen Lu in astonishment.


    "Don''t you like Ono? If there''s a lot of money, I don''t want it


    Seeing Zhang Ye like this, Shen Lu quickly explained:


    "don''t get me wrong, Xiao Ye, the money is actually shared by my team and my agent. I won''t take a cent."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye laughed, shook his head and said, "Lulu, you misunderstood me. I didn''t say that there was too much money, but you wanted too little."


    He didn''t lie. Since last time Huo Mingwei told him that he wanted to find a spokesperson, he specially checked the online about the endorsement fee.


    Top female stars like Shen Lu are worth more than 100 million yuan in China. Even if it''s the endorsement fee, it''s not much.


    Of course, it''s not all her money. As she said, part of the money is for her team.


    In order to maintain her star image, she naturally can''t use other people to maintain her image, so the costume stylist, make-up artist, even the lighting engineer, cameraman and so on are all her own team, not to mention she has to give her agents a share.


    In addition, she has a very big expense, which is tax.


    This way, she can only get a few million of the 20 million endorsement fee.


    However, the contract she gave Zhang Ye now says five million yuan, which is barely enough to pay her team''s salary and broker''s share. Even she has to pay her own taxes.


    "Lulu, you don''t have to do this. I have to spend money on endorsements. Well, how about ten million a year? " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, you just decide."


    Shen Lu nodded. She didn''t have any opinions about money. Then she said with a smile:


    "but today you''re going to go shopping with me and eat delicious food."


    "Well, I''ll make you something delicious myself today." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Shen Lu was slightly stunned, and immediately seemed to think of something. She was pleasantly surprised and said: "yes, I forgot if you didn''t say it. Sister Lan said that you are a good cook. Let''s go. I want to taste your skill. "


    "Ha ha, greedy cat, you are not afraid to be surrounded when you go out."


    Zhang Ye light smile, raised a hand to order the jade pendant on Shen Lu''s neck.


    "Ah


    Shen Lu then responded, chuckling and spitting out her tongue, holding the jade pendant in the palm of her hand, waiting for five minutes quietly like a prayer.


    Wisps of light from her palm gushed out, soon shrouded in her face, let her face a little bit of change, can not see the shadow of Shen Lu.


    "Well, let''s go, hee hee."


    Shen Lu happily took Zhang Ye''s arm and said.


    Zhang Ye nodded, took Shen Lu out of the door, went downstairs to pick up the car, and went straight to Weixiang.


    Over the past few months, Weixiang has become more and more famous. At this time, even frequent customers can''t greet him. People nearby can see a long line at the gate of Weixiang almost every day, waiting to taste the delicious food of Weixiang.


    However, after all, many people began to complain.


    "Well, the boss of Weixiang doesn''t know what he thinks. Why don''t he expand the scale? I''ve been in line for nearly three days, but I haven''t eaten yet."


    "No, you''re only three days. I''ve been almost a week. It''s so hard to have a meal when you''re worried about yourself. "


    "If only the boss of Weixiang could open a branch, then we could have a good time."


    "Open a branch? Don''t think about it. The boss of Weixiang is absent all day. Little master Geng is too busy every day. "


    "Well, it seems that we can only pray that boss Weixiang can hear us."


    "Ha ha, your wish has been fulfilled. Boss Weixiang heard it."


    At this time, Zhang Ye took Shen Lu''s arm and walked over with a smile. When he heard these people''s complaints, he couldn''t help laughing and saying something.


    Shua!


    All eyes fall on Zhang Ye.


    "Wow, it''s really the boss of Weixiang." The guest who had just made a wish said it out loud in astonishment.


    "Ha ha, brother, you''re the most enlightened. Whatever you say, I can win five million tonight." Another guest laughed.


    "Go away!" The popular abuse.


    Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile and stood in front of the guests standing in line at the door. He said with a smile:


    "Hello everyone, I''m boss Weixiang. I heard what you said just now. I know you love Weixiang, but please don''t worry. The new store of Weixiang will open in a few days. Please go to the new store. It''s ten times bigger than here. It''s sure to satisfy everyone. "


    "Really?"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up."Of course, it''s true. You can rest assured. I''ll keep my word." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    "Wow! That''s great. It''s finally the day. "


    The guests cheered, even the guests in Weixiang heard it, and they were very happy.


    Although they have eaten it today, they have been queuing up for several days. It is not too much to say that they have been working hard.


    But now it''s said that there will be a new store open in Zhangye, which is ten times as much as it is now. In that case, at least we won''t have to queue up so hard. Naturally, everyone is very happy.


    Shen Lu looked at these people with a smile. She was even a little surprised. How could Zhang ye be so popular, and the happiness on the faces of these guests was obviously not hypocritical.


    "Ono, you''re amazing. You''re loved by so many fans." She whispered to Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye smiles and says to her, "Lulu, don''t laugh at me. I have only a few people here. Compared with your fans, it''s nothing."


    "Hee hee, but I''m your fan." Shen Lu said with a smile.


    "Well, you win. Let''s go. I''ll make you something delicious. "


    With a smile, Zhang Ye takes him to Weixiang store. Originally, he wanted to put her on the seat, but he finds that there is no place to sit upstairs or downstairs. All the places where people can sit are full, and even the guests bring their own stools.


    I''ll do it!


    What the hell is this? Weixiang doesn''t treat guests like this.


    Zhang Ye is a little confused, so he has no choice but to take Shen Lu to the back kitchen. However, Shen Lu is more happy in her heart. She can not only eat the dishes that Zhang Ye makes for herself, but also not have to separate from him.


    After all, there are so many people outside, she is not used to it.


    Seeing two people coming in, Geng Le, sweating and busy cooking, turned his head and took a look. His eyes were full of surprise. Without thinking, he said, "master, you''re here. Eh, is this the new teacher?"


    New teacher!


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly darkened.

 Chapter 564

    Shen Lu is also stunned when she hears this. She blushes with shame. Her beautiful eyes turn to Zhang Ye affectionately, but she sees that Zhang Ye has a black face, and her heart suddenly sinks.


    Doesn''t he like me?


    Shen Lu''s heart clapped.


    Zhang Ye didn''t say that he didn''t like Shen Lu, but he was teased by Geng le. He snorted coldly:


    "hum, you''ve been dancing a lot recently. How''s your cultivation going? Do you want to be a teacher to test you?"


    Er!


    Geng Le''s cold sweat suddenly came out. He was obviously a little upset when he heard Zhang Ye''s tone. He said awkwardly:


    "master, no, don''t use it."


    "That''s not good work, what a mouth." Zhang Ye is displeased cold hum a way.


    "Yes, yes." Geng Le said quickly.


    Zhang Ye didn''t get angry with Geng le. Then he said to Shen Lu with a smile: "don''t worry. He is my apprentice. He is spoiled by me. He doesn''t talk big or small."


    "It''s OK. I don''t care." Shen Lu saw Zhang Ye explain to himself like this, in the heart this just put down, on the face had smile again.


    It turned out that he was afraid of me thinking too much.


    He still cares about me, otherwise it would not be like this.


    Shen Lu''s heart is happy again, sweet smile way: "small wild, what do you plan to do for me delicious?"


    "Do you have anything to eat?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    Well


    Shen Lu is in a bit of a dilemma. Although she likes to listen to delicious food, now she suddenly asks her to say what she wants to eat, but she is at a loss.


    "Whatever you eat is fine, as long as you make it, or you can help me make a pine kernel corn. I''ve tasted it once before at work, and it''s delicious. " Shen Lu recalled.


    Pine kernel corn?


    Zhang Ye looked at Shen Lu in amazement, and didn''t know what to say.


    How can a top female star who is worth more than 100 million yuan and can earn millions by advertising want to eat a pine nut corn?


    "Well, just a moment. I''ll fix it for you."


    Zhang Ye smiles. This dish is very simple for him.


    Today''s Weixiang is different from before. Although the dishes he used to price are still the most popular, with Geng Le''s efforts, he has launched more than ten dishes and prepared a lot of various ingredients.


    He took out the frozen pine nuts and corn from the food cabinet, slowly wiped the mana on them, immediately dispelled all the cold air in the food, and then put them aside for standby.


    Then he stood in front of the stove, went to a frying pan, put some oil in it, put the white sugar into it, and then poured all the pine nuts and corn into it. With his continuous frying, the hot frying pan soon sent out a strong smell of corn.


    This dish can be said to be very simple, even people who have no cooking skills can stir fry it as long as they pay a little attention to the heat, not to mention Zhang Ye.


    But after a few minutes of stir frying, Zhang ye put the pine kernel corn on the plate.


    The golden corn oil is shining, and there are a lot of pine nuts in it, giving off a strong sweet smell.


    Zhang ye put this plate of pine kernel corn in front of Shen Lu with a smile, and handed it to her special spoon.


    "Try it and see if you like it."


    "Wow, it''s delicious. I didn''t expect that your cooking skills are so good. I''m already drooling."


    Shen Lu''s eyes are full of little stars. At first, she thought Zhang Ye was just an ordinary cook. After all, Weixiang shop looks like a humble fly restaurant, and it''s still in such a poor place.


    But when pine kernel corn was placed in front of her, she was completely shocked.


    It turns out that he is still such a good cook.


    Shen Lu looks at Zhang Ye in amazement. The man is getting closer to the image of prince charming in his heart.


    "Look what I''m doing, I can''t eat." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Oh."


    Shen Lu lowered her head, with an unknown light in her eyes, gently scooped a little with a spoon and put it into her mouth.


    Why?


    In an instant, Shen Lu''s eyes lit up.


    The sweet smell of corn almost broke out in her mouth without warning, and the smell of pine nuts almost caught her off guard.


    Oh!


    Shen Lu''s eyes show incomparable shock, staring at Zhang Ye, how can''t believe.


    This corn is not only sweet and delicious, but also very delicious and juicy. It''s not astringent when you bite it gently, just like the fresh corn. I don''t know how to describe the sweet taste.


    How can it be!


    Shen Lu was a little reluctant to swallow it, especially when the corn ran through her throat. The strong aftertaste made her take a second, a third


    Even five minutes did not use the time, she put a pine kernel corn all eat down, during the period did not even say a word with Zhang Ye.This


    Shen Lu can''t believe herself. Because she wants to keep fit, she has a very strict control over what she eats every day. She can''t eat more or eat at will. This is also a very painful part of being a star.


    "It''s over. I''m sure I''ll be fat again."


    Shen Lu laughs bitterly and looks at Zhang Ye pitifully, because she feels that after eating this pine kernel corn, she does not feel the slightest sense of satiety, but feels even more hungry.


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid. You can eat anything today. I promise you won''t be fat tomorrow." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Shen Lu''s eyes brightened, and now she began to believe Zhang Ye''s words.


    "Of course, that''s what I said."


    Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "Well, I''ll have scrambled eggs with tomatoes, stewed noodles with cabbage, pork in pot, eggplant with fish flavor..."


    Shen Lu was overjoyed. She ordered at least seven or eight kinds of delicious food that people often cook at home, but Zhang Ye was stunned.


    I''ll go!


    Is this really a big star?


    She''s not coming here. She''s coming.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t look down on these common people''s delicacies. He knows these delicacies are delicious, but he always feels that they are a little far away from the world of top female stars.


    "Lulu, do you want me to make these for you?" Zhang Ye asks in amazement.


    "Of course, I haven''t eaten these dishes for many years. These are my favorite food when I was in school, but I was very poor at that time, and I didn''t always have enough to eat. Later, although rich, but because to maintain the image with the agent, has not eaten


    Shen Lu said with a smile.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye is slightly stunned. He really doesn''t know that Shen Lu was a bitter child when she didn''t become a star before.


    "Well, since you like it, I''ll make it for you."


    Zhang Ye smiles a little. These homely dishes are too childish for him. What''s more, Shen Lu is happy today. Of course, she has to meet her requirements.

 Chapter 565

    With a smile, Zhang Ye takes out the necessary materials from the food cabinet and makes all the delicacies Shen Lu wants to eat.


    Looking at the delicious food in front of her, Shen Lu''s beautiful big eyes are shining. It''s a bit of a pleasure to taste this and eat that.


    "Yummy, yummy. I''ve never eaten anything so yummy before. You''re great, Ono."


    Shen Lu said with a smile, like a greedy cat, whose mouth is covered with oil, looking very funny.


    But just when Zhang Ye and Shen Lu are having a happy meal, they don''t know that a surprise guest has come from the outside of Weixiang.


    This is a young man in his twenties. He is not very rich from the point of dressing. He has a big mask on his face. His skin is a little pale, as if he is seriously ill. He has no strength to lift his eyelids.


    He found a vacant seat and sat down, as if with great effort.


    When Liu Jiajia saw that another new guest had arrived, she immediately came up with enthusiasm, took the menu and asked with a smile:


    "what would you like to eat, please? The dishes of Weixiang are very beautiful Ah, boss Zhang, you are not... " Liu Jiajia''s last sentence as like as two peas,


    almost surprised, because she saw the young man take off the mask, which was exactly the same as Zhang Ye''s appearance.


    The young man frowned slightly and said in a hoarse voice: "sorry, I''m not Zhang. You recognize the wrong person."


    "Ah? Oh, I''m sorry. You and our boss look so much alike. Hello, what would you like to eat Liu Jiajia was shocked and apologized.


    young people are as like as two peas. Apparently, they didn''t expect anyone to be the same as themselves, and happened to be in Nanjiang city.


    "Please give me something light. I don''t like greasy things."


    The young man said faintly.


    "OK, just a moment."


    Liu Jiajia said in a hurry, looked at the guest again, and then turned to leave.


    However, not only Liu Jiajia, but also many of the acquaintances who have met Zhang Ye are constantly turning to look at the young people, their eyes are stunned.


    "Like, too like, how there are two people in the world who look so like."


    "Isn''t it boss Zhang''s twin brother?"


    "How can it be? We all know that boss Zhang is the only child in the family and has no brothers or sisters."


    "That''s strange. It''s a coincidence."


    A group of guests whispered, so that the young man''s brow frowned more tightly, but also curious about the owner of Weixiang shop.


    is there really as like as two peas in this world?


    Liu Jiajia rushed into the kitchen with a menu, came to Zhang Ye''s side and said in surprise: "boss, there is someone outside, with you, with you..."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked at Liu Jiajia in amazement. Although she was a little confused, she didn''t make any mistakes. Moreover, she was always a little slow. What''s the matter with her today? She was so worried?


    "Jiajia, speak slowly. What''s the matter outside?"


    "Boss, there''s someone out there who looks like you." Liu Jiajia said in amazement.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that this is the case. It''s not strange that I look very much like you. I''m a public face." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "no, as like as two peas." he is just like you.


    Liujiajia see Zhangye don''t believe, and busy said.


    Oh?


    Zhang Ye looked as like as two peas in Liu Jiajia''s mind. He was surprised that he had the same probability as himself, but it was very, very low.


    "Lulu, let''s go out and have a look." The corner of his mouth slightly smile up, also by Liu Jiajia said the person aroused a strong interest.


    "Well, I''ve never seen two strangers look alike." Shen Lu put down her chopsticks with a smile, took out a tissue from Kun''s bag, wiped her mouth and said with a smile.


    Coming out of the kitchen, Liu Jiajia raised her chin and whispered, "that''s the man."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and looked in the direction of Liu Jiajia


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, his smile froze on his face, and Shen Lu beside him was stunned. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    is as like as two peas Zhang, who is exactly the same as a mirror.


    Who is he? Why is


    as like as two peas? What is this?


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, and his eyebrows suddenly locked up.


    When Zhang Ye looked at the young man, the young man seemed to feel that someone was looking at him. He couldn''t help turning his head to look at Zhang Ye, and he was also surprised.


    "You, you..."


    He looked at Zhang Ye in amazement.They stare at each other with big eyes and small eyes. It''s like looking in a mirror.


    What''s going on?


    Two people''s hearts at the same time burst out of this idea.


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Ye, the owner of this hotel. As like as two peas, I have just heard from my staff that I have not yet believed it.


    Zhang Ye sat down in front of the young man with a smile, and next to him sat down Shen Lu.


    Looking at Zhang Ye, the young man was stunned for a long time. Then he said in a feeble voice:


    "my name is Jiang Ye. Hello."


    What!


    When Zhang ye heard the name, he suddenly felt that there were five thunderbolts.


    He widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe his ears. His face changed to the extreme. He looked at the young man in shock.


    "You, what''s your name?"


    He asked hastily again.


    Jiang Ye was stunned by his sudden change. He frowned at Zhang Ye and repeated: "my name is Jiang Ye. What''s the matter?"


    I depend on you!


    as like as two peas, I am the same as the king of heaven.


    God, you didn''t mean to play with me.


    Zhang Ye''s eyebrows suddenly locked, and his face suddenly became very dignified. He looked at Jiang ye in front of him and said:


    "brother Jiang, can I ask where you are from?"


    "Why are you asking about this?"


    River night suddenly alert, eyes slightly narrowed, there is a kind of hawk like eyes gushed out, with a trace of killing.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye instantly felt the killing intention in Jiang Ye''s eyes. The degree of ice cold is definitely not what ordinary people can have.


    The boy has blood in his hand.


    He speculated for the first time, and he couldn''t help clapping in his heart.


    Zhang Ye is not afraid of Jiang Ye. He can see that the other party is just an ordinary person, or an ordinary person with some strength. At most, he is equivalent to a warrior of five or six grades the day after tomorrow.


    But


    There are some calluses on Jiang Ye''s right hand that are not easy to detect. They should be left behind during the training of holding guns all the year round.


    Who on earth is he?

 Chapter 566

    Looking at what Jiang night as like as two peas, Zhang Yu smiles and waved his hand. "


    ," Mr. Jiang, don''t get me wrong. I just saw someone who was just like himself, a little curious.


    "Well, no comment."


    Jiang ye said coldly.


    "You How can you be like this? Ono kindly asks you, if you don''t want to answer, why do you have such an attitude? "


    Shen Lu was a little annoyed, especially when she saw the man she liked being treated like this.


    even if as like as two peas Zhang Ye.


    The River night coldly saw Shen Lu one eye, the corners of the mouth stir up disdain of facial expression, stink fart to the pole.


    Zhang Ye is not angry, still said with a smile: "well, since Mr. Jiang does not like to say, then even if, today we meet also count predestined relationship, this meal even if I invite you."


    Then he stood up and pulled Shen Lu away.


    "Hum!"


    River night but sneer a, deeply saw Zhang Ye one eye, didn''t say what.


    "You..."


    Shen Lu is angry and wants to talk, but Zhang Ye pulls her into the back kitchen.


    "Ono, why do you pull me? His attitude is so angry with me."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye light smile, said: "well, Lulu, it''s nothing, the guests are like this, what personality.". Since he doesn''t like to make friends, let it go. "


    "Well, he''s lucky you said that. Otherwise, I don''t think he is a good man. I have to call the police to check him. " Shen Lu said unhappily.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect that Shen Lu would go to the police to check other people for himself. He said with a smile:


    "well, don''t be angry. How about going out to play and shopping?"


    "Yes, yes, let''s go." Shen Lu immediately turns anger into joy, takes Zhang Ye''s arm and looks forward to it.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye face light smile, but in the heart is frowning.


    Who is Jiang ye, why is he so similar to himself, and why does he still use the name of emperor Zhetian? Is it really a coincidence?


    His heart was a little agitated. When he went out, he took another look at Jiang Ye. His fingers turned slightly and a wisp of magic power attached to Jiang Ye''s clothes, but he didn''t notice it.


    This is a small tracking skill, which can be used by friars of the first class.


    With this spell, he can learn more about the mysterious River night.


    Then Zhang Ye and Shen Lu came out of the door, but before they got on the bus, they saw several cars stop at the gate of Weixiang. The leader was a pure imported Range Rover, and two rich men in expensive clothes jumped down from it.


    Izzy!


    Shen Lu''s face suddenly changed when she saw one of them. She almost cried out, but she suddenly remembered that he didn''t know himself at all, so she relaxed a little.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye also saw Yi Ziqi, and he also recognized the boy next to him. What made him feel interesting was that the boy was Huo tomorrow.


    The two of them got mixed up?


    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth slightly hook up, the vision light looking at Yi Zi Qi and Huo tomorrow to lead a large group of thugs appearance of guy to come fiercely.


    "Zhang Ye, stop for me."


    Yi Ziqi see Zhang Ye, immediately angry roared out.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this the eldest son of Yi? What a coincidence." Zhang Ye light said.


    What a coincidence?


    Yi Ziqi saw that Zhang Ye''s face was wearing a light ironic smile, and his anger suddenly surged up. Especially when he saw that he was carrying another top beauty, his eyes suddenly gushed with deep jealousy and greed, and coldly said:


    "boy, I''m looking for you today."


    "To me? With so many people, are you going to invite me to dinner? " Zhang Ye light smile way.


    Hum!


    Huo laughed coldly next to him tomorrow, as if Zhang Ye were his own enemy who killed his father. He blushed and said, "Zhang Ye, you can still laugh now. Do you know who Mr. Yi is? You dare to provoke him. Ha ha, you are dying today. "


    "Shut up, are you a black sheep here?" Zhang Ye roared.


    "You..."


    Huo''s nose was crooked tomorrow.


    Yi Ziqi, who was next to him, sneered and looked at Zhang Ye. He said, "Zhang Ye, you are really arrogant, but I hope you can be so arrogant in ten minutes."


    "What? Are you bringing so many people here to hit me? " Zhang Ye looked at the dozen thugs behind and said with a faint smile.


    "Are you afraid? Ha ha, if you''re afraid, you''ll kneel down and kowtow to me now, call me dad, and then give me the woman around you for a few days and nights. Maybe I can consider only breaking your legs, so that you can live on begging in the future. "Izzie Chilton laughs wildly and looks at Zhang Ye and Shen Lu with great pride. He stares at Shen Lu with lustful eyes, licks his lips and says:


    "girl, leave him as soon as possible, a dog who is going to be a beggar. He can''t give you anything in the future. As long as you follow me, how about living a rich lady''s life in gold and silver in the future


    "Shameless!"


    Shen Lu Qi''s whole body trembles and says aloud.


    Ha ha!


    Yiziqi and Huo heard Shen Lu''s curse tomorrow, but they were not ashamed. On the contrary, they laughed wildly and did not take Zhang Ye''s face seriously.


    In their eyes, Zhang Ye is a garbage, an ordinary person who can play with whatever he wants.


    Although Huo knows the details of Zhang Ye tomorrow, Yi Ziqi is a powerful person from the capital, which makes him have a deep heart.


    "Zhang Ye, no matter how crazy you are, if you offend Yi Da Shao, he can crush you to death by pinching his fingers. What else can you do. Fight with me. I''ll make you live like death. " Huo will laugh wildly tomorrow.


    At this time, many people nearby heard the movement here, and they came to watch the excitement one after another. They all looked at each other in amazement, but their eyes showed the expression of accident, disdain, regret and schadenfreude.


    Although Zhang Ye has never offended his neighbors, there is no shortage of villains in the world who are irritating and laughing. The business of Weixiang is so good that it naturally attracts many people''s jealousy. At this time, seeing Zhang Ye''s bad luck, he naturally takes pleasure in taking it.


    "The boss of Weixiang has offended someone. Hehe, who should let him be so rampant?"


    "I think the boss of Weixiang is very tough this time. It should be very troublesome to see this posture."


    "It''s more than trouble. Don''t you think there are many cars? Those two are the young masters of rich families. How can Zhang Ye afford to make trouble? He must be in big trouble this time."


    Everyone is looking at Zhang Ye, holding his shoulders and waiting to see what he can do.

 Chapter 567

    Zhang Ye lightly looked at Yi Ziqi and Huo tomorrow, raised his hand and pointed to the ground with a sneer, and said: "I''ll give you five seconds to kneel down and apologize to me and my girlfriend."


    What!


    There was an instant uproar.


    No one thought that Zhang ye would say such a thing. He offended the young master of a rich family, which the common people could not afford to offend.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Rampant!"


    "To die."


    Before Yi Ziqi and Huo could speak tomorrow, a group of big men behind them exploded, one by one like a raging lion, with more than a dozen vicious eyes staring at Zhang Ye, hoping to swallow him alive.


    "What did you say just now? If you have the guts, say it again!"


    Yi Ziqi''s face is gloomy to the extreme. He never dreamed that Zhang Ye could say such words when facing so many people on his side. He immediately gnashed his teeth and hated Zhang Ye to the extreme.


    "Why, don''t you hear me clearly?"


    Zhang Ye grinned coldly, and suddenly his eyes burst out with an extremely terrifying air. The mighty pressure roared like a hurricane.


    "Kneel down!"


    He gave a sudden roar.


    Poop!


    Yi Zi Qi Dun''s legs softened with fright, and his body could not help kneeling on the ground, facing Zhang Ye.


    This


    Everyone''s face color change, are extremely surprised to see Izzy kneeling on the ground.


    Damn it!


    What the hell is this.


    Zhang Ye is too strong. He even told the rich young master to kneel down. It''s terrible.


    Huo''s face changed a lot tomorrow, and he shivered in his heart. His eyes showed great fear.


    This time, however, when he heard about the festival between yiziqi and Zhang Ye, he volunteered to take yiziqi to find a place. Originally, he was confident that he could trample Zhang Yesheng under his feet, and then he could abuse him, even blackmail tens of thousands of yuan from his hands.


    According to his idea, even if Zhang Ye is allowed to spend tens of thousands of yuan to avoid disaster, with Yi Ziqi in the capital, he has to pay for it.


    But things are not the same as he thought, Yi Ziqi actually knelt down to Zhang Ye directly in front of dozens of people. Once this matter reached the ears of the elder of Yi family, he who volunteered to lead the way was the first to accept the anger.


    "Young Master Yi, you, you get up quickly." Huo said in a low voice tomorrow.


    Ah?


    Yi Ziqi this just a excited spirit reaction come over, but see oneself unexpectedly kneel in front of Zhang Ye, suddenly face big change, angry looking at Zhang Ye, two eyes eager to spit out fire to directly burn him to death.


    "Zhang Ye, I have to kill you today. I''ll be responsible for killing him." Yiziqi cried out crazily.


    Hula!


    More than a dozen thugs rushed up and surrounded Zhang Ye and Shen Lu in the middle. The first one sneered coldly:


    "boy, you are too rampant. Let Gong teach you a lesson."


    "Idiot!"


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not angry.".


    "What! You dare to scold me and die. "


    Gong Ye suddenly burst into a rage, rushed to Zhang Ye''s front, his fist just lifted up and didn''t wait to wave to Zhang Ye.


    Pop!


    The sound of a clear slap in the face began to ring.


    Gong Ye''s eyes were dazzled. He tilted his neck, turned two punches in place, and fell to the ground with a staggering plop.


    What!


    Others see this, suddenly angry.


    "How dare you fight back


    "Kill him and avenge the boss."


    More than a dozen thugs immediately cried out, one by one with fierce faces. They all took out folding knives from their pockets and looked at Zhang Ye fiercely.


    "Ono


    Shen Lu is a little scared and looks up at Zhang Ye.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a bunch of local dogs. It can''t hurt you or me." Zhang Ye light said.


    "Well."


    When Shen Lu heard Zhang Ye''s words, her heart immediately calmed down, and she remembered the night when she was rescued. Zhang Ye appeared like a great sage in heaven, and solved the enemy between talking and laughing. How could her heroic skill be afraid of these people.


    Think of these, Shen Lu is full of confidence to Zhang Ye, the corners of the mouth slightly up a smile, worship looking at Zhang Ye.


    "Let''s go together. It''s easier. I have to go shopping with my girlfriend."


    Zhang Ye light said.


    Arrogance!


    Death!


    A group of thugs suddenly became angry and went straight to Zhangye.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye''s figure suddenly flashed, and in the eyes of the people around him, he blasted everyone to the ground in less than ten seconds.Five moves!


    He used only five moves to knock down a dozen people!


    "My God, how could boss Weixiang be so strong?"


    "He won''t come from Shaolin Temple. He knows martial arts."


    "Why didn''t Wudang come out?"


    "Che, haven''t you heard that Shaolin is the best martial arts in the world?"


    "Go away!"


    A group of people who eat melon immediately look at Zhang Ye in consternation, and their eyes are wide open. No one expected that Zhang ye would have such powerful skills.


    "Hee hee, my boyfriend is so good."


    But Shen Lu looks at Zhang Ye with adoring eyes, and the fists in her eyes are all small stars.


    Zhang Ye light sneer, step by step to have stood up yiziqi, in front of him, looked at him condescending, face smile.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Yi Ziqi looked at Zhang Ye in amazement, and immediately thought of his identity again, and suddenly became rampant again:


    "Zhang Ye, I tell you, if you dare to move me, I will tell your family to die..."


    Pop!


    The sound of a clear slap in the face suddenly rang up.


    Izzie Chilton''s eyes were full of stars when he was taken out. He covered his face and looked at Zhang Ye. Obviously, he didn''t expect Zhang Ye to ignore his warning and really dare to beat him in front of so many people.


    "What did you say?"


    Zhang Ye light asks a way.


    "You You want to die. "


    Yi Ziqi was crazy, and his rage made him dizzy. He directly punched Zhang Ye and waved.


    Pop!


    Another slap in the face.


    Zhang Ye looked at him like a clown. Without waiting for his reaction, he raised his hand and grabbed him by the neck and raised it slowly.


    Cluck


    Izzy rolled his eyes and struggled with his legs, his mouth clucking like a hen laying eggs.


    Everyone was scared, including Huo tomorrow, his body suddenly gushed a strong chill, especially looking at Zhang Ye''s cold eyes. He absolutely believed that if Zhang Ye was enraged, he would kill them without hesitation.


    "Zhang Ye, what are you going to do? Are you crazy? Let go of Yi Da Shao quickly, you are causing trouble for yourself. " Huo tomorrow anxiously roars, comes up will tear Zhang Ye.


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhang Ye kicked him to the side, looked at Yi Ziqi coldly, and said faintly:


    "Yi Ziqi, this is my second chance for you. If you dare to provoke me again, you know very well what is waiting for you next time."

 Chapter 568

    "I know, I know, I know."


    Yi Ziqi squeezed out a few words from his throat and ordered his head like a chicken eating rice. He was strangled by Zhang Ye. The feeling of gradual suffocation filled his heart with great fear.


    Bang!


    Like a dead dog, he was thrown on the ground by Zhang Ye. He looked down at him and said coldly:


    "remember what you said, I don''t want to have a next time."


    Whoo!


    Yi Ziqi sat on the ground, gasping for breath. After a long time, he got up and looked at Zhang Ye with lingering fear. His eyes were full of resentment.


    "You, you wait for me. It''s not over. You''re dead."


    He gritted his teeth to say a word, but did not dare to have the slightest stay, piss off and Huo tomorrow climb on the car, gray run.


    "Hum!"


    With a faint cold hum, Zhang Ye glanced at the melon eating crowd beside him and said faintly:


    "you''ve seen enough, do what you should do."


    The melon eaters left one after another to see if there was any excitement.


    And Zhang Ye''s eyes swept the flavor village inside, through the window just to see the River night.


    Just when others are looking out of the window to watch the excitement, he seems to be a person from another world, eating the vegetables and rice in front of him seriously, even without any change in rhythm.


    This man Interesting.


    Zhang Ye''s corners of the mouth evoke a faint smile, and then beckons Shen Lu to get on the bus, slowly driving into the traffic.


    Along the way, Shen Lu was very excited and boasted that Zhang Ye was powerful and domineering, just like a little fan sister, which made Zhang Ye feel very sad.


    "Lulu, why don''t we go shopping first, go to the company to confirm the contract, and then arrange the workflow a little bit?" Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "Well, you can go anywhere you want." Shen Lu said with an excited smile.


    "Well, Lulu, there''s another thing I want to tell you." Zhang Ye said here, a bit embarrassed to see Shen Lu one eye.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Lu asks curiously.


    "Well In fact, the president of the company that signed the contract with you this time is my wife. " Zhang Ye thought about it and decided to say it, at least give Shen Lu a chance to choose freely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Lu''s face was as expected by Zhang Ye. It changed in an instant, and the original excitement disappeared immediately. He sat on the co pilot and said nothing.


    The atmosphere in the bull sports car suddenly became silent and repressed.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes swept Shen Lu one eye, see her face become very ugly, but not angry, but very complex expression.


    After a long time, Shen Lu seemed determined. She looked up at Zhang Ye and said solemnly:


    "Xiao Ye, is she beautiful?"


    "Well, it''s beautiful."


    "More beautiful than me?"


    This


    How dare Zhang ye say that Huo Mingwei is more beautiful than Shen Lu? Otherwise, the consequences would be too terrible.


    "You have your own strengths."


    He said with an embarrassed smile.


    Shen Lu''s eyes darkened a little, but this time she didn''t keep silent. Instead, she continued:


    "no matter what, Ono, I have the right to pursue happiness, and I won''t give up."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect her to say that.


    Originally, he thought that Shen Lu was a top star. He had seen so many talented people and beautiful women. It should be that there was no possibility that she would like her. Even if she had saved her life, her momentary gratitude and a little worship would make her think that this is love. Then when she heard that she had a wife, she would give up the idea.


    But he never thought that Shen Lu would continue to insist when she heard that she had a wife.


    What''s she up to?


    Zhang Ye really didn''t understand, but fortunately, he had arrived at Mingwei company at this time. Because the road had been repaired in the past two days, Zhang Ye drove the car directly to the company''s downstairs, and there was no case that the last guard stopped him outside.


    When he got out of the car, Zhang Ye was about to move forward, but he was suddenly caught by Shen Lu.


    He looked at Shen Lu in consternation. He didn''t quite understand what she was thinking. He wanted to see his wife. Did she go to demonstrate like this?


    Zhang Ye looks at Shen Lu with tears and smiles. He thinks she is a little childish, but he doesn''t say anything. After all, he knows that Huo Mingwei won''t care.


    Huo Mingwei, the ice princess of the previous life, has been with him for thousands of years in two lives. How can she be easily angered by Shen Lu.


    In fact, just as Zhang Ye expected, when Huo Mingwei saw Zhang Ye and the appearance of Shen Lu, her face just showed a very natural smile and a touch of meaningful look at Zhang Ye.


    "Hello, Miss Shen Lu. You are welcome to come."


    Huo Mingwei smiles faintly. There is no doubt that the temperament of the iceberg beauty is leaking, which makes Shen Lu a little discouraged.His wife is so beautiful. Can I really succeed?


    Shen Lu murmured a little frustrated, a little bit stiff on her face, and said with a smile:


    "it''s nothing. Since it''s about Ono, I must come to help."


    Although her light words didn''t sound much, they changed some flavor in Huo Mingwei''s ears.


    Is this a demonstration to yourself?


    Maybe she is also trying to fight for her man, ha ha, this playful radish is very capable, just two days to hook up with such a big star.


    Huo Mingwei smiles, shakes hands with Shen Lu politely, and says:


    "that''s welcome, too. Xiaoye, what are you doing? Let Miss Shen Lu sit down quickly."


    Huh?


    Shen Lu''s eyes coagulated slightly.


    Huo Mingwei''s calm words, however, are full of incomparable randomness to Zhang Ye. This is a dialogue that only appears between extremely close relationships.


    Alas!


    It seems that I need more efforts to win the man in front of me.


    Shen Lu sighed and sat down gracefully. She took out the contract and handed it to Huo Mingwei. She said with a smile:


    "Miss Huo, this is the contract that I have communicated with my agent. Do you think there is anything else that needs to be changed? We can communicate with each other now, which can save a lot of trouble for Ono."


    "Well, let me have a look. You sit first."


    Huo Mingwei took the contract, immediately entered the role of business elite women, very seriously opened the contract to see.


    But when she saw the endorsement fee, she was surprised.


    "Five million? Miss Shen Lu, you are not joking, are you


    "Of course not. It''s the result of my discussion with my agent. I''m not joking." Shen Lu nodded with a smile.


    Oh?


    Huo Mingwei looked at Zhang Ye with a smile, and then looked at Shen Lu, the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    Ono is really a good means, actually in such a short period of time can let this big star almost lose money, also want to help himself make advertising endorsement.


    It seems that when we move to a new home, the young lady of Zhang will have another one.

 Chapter 569

    Huo Mingwei looks at Zhang Ye with a smile, nods and says to Shen Lu:


    "since Miss Shen Lu is willing to accept only five million endorsement fees, naturally we are very grateful. But one of you must be accompanied by the chairman of our company. What do you mean


    Hearing her question, Shen Lu''s face suddenly showed a kind of coquettish look. Her beautiful eyes swept Zhang Ye''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally, and said with a sweet smile:


    "of course, let Mr. Zhang Ye accompany me to shoot advertisements all the time. After all, I''m not familiar with my life and land in Nanjiang City, and the agent is not around, only Xiao Ye is an acquaintance. What''s more, Mr. Huo knows that my assistant has had such a thing recently. I hope Mr. Zhang Ye can accompany me so that I can feel at ease. "


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    He only saw the five million endorsement fee before, and was surprised at that time, but he didn''t see the following terms. How could she add this one?


    Ha ha!


    Huo Mingwei''s smile is more elusive. She glances at Zhang Ye''s eyes, which are full of some interesting meanings. Then she nods and says:


    "if Xiao Ye can be free all the time, I don''t have any opinions."


    Huh?


    Shen Lu can''t help but stare at Huo Mingwei.


    It''s a disguised trial for her to join this clause. If she is in accordance with the normal relationship between husband and wife, Huo Mingwei can''t stand Zhang Ye''s company all the way. What''s more, she has clearly shown her favor for Zhang Ye just now.


    But she agreed.


    Is there any other reason why Huo Mingwei doesn''t have deep feelings for Zhang Ye?


    If so, isn''t that my chance?


    Shen Lu is very happy. Although she doesn''t want to be a junior in the past and destroy the happiness of other people''s families, what if Huo Mingwei and Zhang Ye are just like each other and barely get together for some benefit?


    Anyway, I''ll try, even if Zhang Ye doesn''t have a cent.


    She has plenty of money.


    "Thank you, Mr. Huo. I didn''t expect that Mr. Huo was always such a reasonable person."


    With a slight smile, Shen Lu turned to look at Zhang Ye. Her beautiful big eyes sparkled with expectation. She asked with a smile:


    "Xiao Ye, are you willing to accompany me to shoot advertisements these days?"


    This


    Zhang Ye suddenly felt that his head was big.


    What kind of ghost is this? Why should I meet such a bloody plot? Soul light.


    On the one hand, he kisses his wife, and on the other hand, he is a big star whose meaning of liking him is so obvious that it can''t be more obvious. Moreover, he is the object that he has to stabilize for the time being.


    It''s too much of a dilemma. It''s not the right choice.


    "Well, this Shen Lu, I can try my best to accompany you, but I also have my own business. Tomorrow I will go to the semi-finals of the cooking competition. I can''t accompany you at that time. " Zhang Ye''s cold sweat road full of black lines.


    "Cooking competition? By the way, I''ve heard from sister LAN. Then I''ll go with you, and I want to have a look. " Shen Lu obviously found a funny one again, looking at Zhang Ye with excited big eyes.


    "Well, if you want to go, I''ll take you with me then." Zhang Ye nodded, knowing that he couldn''t escape.


    Hee hee!


    Shen Lu''s distance with Zhang Ye is closer. Maybe it won''t be long before she can be with this man.


    To this end, she also specially looked at Huo Mingwei, eyes slightly sorry.


    I''m sorry, Miss Huo. It''s also my happiness. I won''t give in.


    She thought in her heart, but she didn''t realize that although the distance between Huo Mingwei and Zhang Ye was a step closer, the distance between Huo Mingwei and Zhang Ye was negative, and they had been entangled since last life.


    Huo Mingwei naturally doesn''t care about shenlu. She doesn''t care about other women in Zhangye. After waking up bingfei''s memory, it doesn''t matter much.


    In her opinion, if Zhang Ye is not surrounded by yingyingqia, it is a strange thing.


    What''s more, as Qin yaoyue said, even if they have Zhang Ye, how many people will be left by his side after a hundred years?


    "Miss Shen Lu, since we all have no other opinions, I think this contract can be signed." Huo Mingwei said with a smile.


    "Well, just one last step." Shen Lu nodded with a smile.


    "The last step?" Huo Mingwei was stunned and said strangely, "is there anything else that Miss Shen Lu''s request is inconvenient to write in the contract?"


    "No, Mr. Huo, you misunderstood me. I just said that since I speak for your company''s cosmetics, at least I have to have some confidence in myself. So if we want to cooperate, at least after I confirm the effect of your products. "


    Shen Lu smiles and looks serious. It''s obvious that she is also a very serious woman."So it is. It''s very easy. Miss Shen Lu can verify it right away."


    Huo Mingwei smiles and nods. She calls Jiang Yuyuan from the phone on the desk and orders her to hang up.


    About ten minutes later, the door of the office was pushed open, and Jiang Yuyuan came in gracefully with a small tray. On it were just some beautifully packaged cosmetics, which looked very high-end, not inferior to those international top brands.


    This is also the brand concept of Huo Mingwei''s positioning. She wants to make Mingwei company as high as Chanel and Lancome one day in the future and become a world-famous cosmetics brand. This is also her ambition.


    "Mr. Huo, Mr. Zhang, this is the cosmetics you want."


    With a smile, Jiang Yuyuan put the tray on the tea table and went out knowingly.


    But just as she left, her big eyes also looked at the seats where several people were sitting. It seemed that Zhang Ye and Shen Lu wanted to be closer.


    Do you mean?


    When Jiang Yuyuan closed the door, she suddenly realized an interesting thing in surprise. The corner of her mouth slightly hooked up and picked up her mobile phone to send a text message to Lao Fei.


    After a recent period of contact, she found that Lao Fei was not bad. Although he had a lot of small problems, he was not bad on the whole. He was a little short tempered, but it didn''t matter.


    The most important thing is that Lao Fei listens to himself very much. Although he has the habit of flirting with others occasionally, he has never done anything bad.


    For this, Jiang Yuyuan is very relieved and satisfied. She has a little attachment to Lao Fei. She thinks it''s good to live with a man all her life.


    In the office.


    Shen Lu curiously picked up a bottle of beautiful whitening products, and asked with a smile: "so the product you are going to launch is called Meizi?"

 Chapter 570

    Meizi!


    This is the make-up brand launched by Mingwei company, which integrates whitening, hydrating and many color make-up products.


    Moreover, Huo Mingwei completely distinguishes the positioning of these products from those domestic cosmetics with very low price. From the beginning, she planned to make high-quality products, even the price is very expensive.


    Just like this bottle of whitening cream in Shen Lu''s hand, a very small bottle can be used for about two months at most, but the price is more than 800 yuan, which is really not what ordinary people can consume.


    You know, it''s just a product in Meizi series. If you buy one copy of the whole skin care series, it will cost at least three or four thousand yuan. At this price, you can buy cosmetics of the world''s top brands.


    However, Huo Mingwei has great confidence in Zhang Ye. She believes that what her man brings out is absolutely rare in the world. As long as it is not long before it is put into the market, it will completely explode the rush to buy.


    "Yes, that''s the brand we want to build."


    Huo Mingwei nodded and continued with a smile:


    "Miss Shen Lu, you can have a try. This product combines whitening and anti wrinkle effects, especially for women who use cosmetics for a long time."


    "Really?"


    Shen Lu is surprised and looks at Zhang Ye. She seems to be asking if Huo Mingwei''s words are true or false.


    As a person who has to deal with the media all the year round, all kinds of cosmetics naturally have to be put on her face.


    Last time, she also showed it to Zhang Ye. After removing her make-up, her skin was obviously a little dry. It was not as tender as it was when she was 16 or 17 years old.


    "Of course, Shen Lu, try it now. I''m sure you''ll like it when you finish it." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    "Great, I''ll try it right away."


    Shen Lu stands up in surprise. She is too excited to say hello to Huo Mingwei. She turns around and enters the bathroom in the office.


    Looking at her closed the door of the bathroom, Huo Mingwei light smile, meaningful turn to look at Zhang Ye.


    "Ono, your charm is really growing."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye felt his nose awkwardly and said with a dry smile, "Mingwei, you think so much, I have nothing to do with her."


    Huo Mingwei shook her head and said: "Ono, you don''t have to care. Even if there is anything, it doesn''t matter. We just have more sisters."


    "Mingwei, you You''re kidding. " Zhang Ye surprised said, obviously did not expect her to say such words.


    To know that people are selfish, especially women in the face of the beloved man, that kind of selfish nature will be played to the maximum.


    Men are their heaven, but they are also their territory. No other woman is allowed to invade them.


    But Huo Mingwei now said such generous words, but it is to let Zhang Ye really surprised.


    However, Huo Mingwei just shook her head and said with a smile, "of course what I said is true. In fact, if Miss Shen Lu can really become our sister, it will be a very good help for you. With her influence, both Mingwei company and Weixiang restaurant can have a very good prospect. "


    This


    Zhang Ye slightly frowned. He didn''t like the idea of using it.


    "Mingwei, I don''t want to use anything." He said faintly.


    "I know, but it''s also true. You can''t deny it. Do you think Miss Shen Lu will give up her career completely because of you, or do you want her to give up her career that she has worked hard for many years for you? " Huo Mingwei said.


    "I..."


    Zhang Ye suddenly had no words.


    He has to admit that Huo Mingwei has a better understanding of this matter than him. Even if one day he really establishes a relationship with Shen Lu, it is absolutely impossible for her to give up her career in the entertainment industry for her own sake, and she does not want to give up.


    So as long as Shen Lu is in the entertainment industry for one day, he will become the beneficiary of this influence. Whether he wants to be like this or not, it is inevitable.


    "OK, but I don''t want to hurt her, no matter whether she will go into Zhang''s door or not." Zhang Ye said solemnly.


    "Of course!"


    Huo Mingwei nodded.


    WOW!


    At this time, a cry of surprise suddenly came from the bathroom.


    Zhang Zhili was about to stand up when she saw Shen Lu running out of the bathroom and pointing to her face excitedly:


    "it''s amazing, my face, my face..."


    Shen Lu was already a little incoherent, and her eyes were full of excitement and joy.


    Zhang Ye looked at Shen Lu''s snow-white, crystal clear face, also a little stunned.


    This effect is really a little too good.


    Her hair is still hanging a few drops of crystal water, obviously has washed the face, and the faint fragrance is very charming from her face, it should be the taste of Meizi products.But under the moistening of Meizi skin care products, Shen Lu''s face, which was obviously old as a teenager, disappeared completely. Instead, she was as soft and smooth as a baby, as if she could squeeze out water with a little pinch.


    "Ono, your products are so powerful. I didn''t expect such a powerful effect. It''s a miracle."


    Shen Lu sat beside Zhang Ye excitedly and said happily.


    "Miss Shen Lu, this is only the first time that you have used our skin care products. If you wait for a period of time, our skin care products will gradually change your skin texture, even make your skin completely return to the appearance of 17-8 years old, and ignore the harm of any cosmetics to you." Huo Mingwei said with a smile.


    "Really? Great. I won''t be afraid of make-up any more. "


    Shen Lu said happily, grabbed the pen on the tea table and signed her own artistic signature.


    "Miss Huo, I have confirmed the endorsement this time. But can I buy a full range of beauty skin care products now? "


    "Sure, but as our first guest and our image spokesman, it''s too much for you to pay for it yourself. I''ll prepare ten sets of skin care products for you." Huo Mingwei said with a smile.


    "Well Thank you, Miss Mingwei


    Shen Lu was a little embarrassed.


    She is not a fool, where can''t see Huo Mingwei, this is to help oneself send human feelings.


    Meizi''s strong skin care products are obviously unlikely to be put on the market before the advertisement is completely launched. Now the ten sets in her hand are likely to be the only products. At that time, she can give them to some friends in the entertainment circle who have a good relationship with her, so as to lay a solid foundation for her network.

 Chapter 571

    "Thank you, Miss Mingwei."


    Shen Lu said with a smile, her eyes showing a very sincere color of gratitude.


    From Mr. Huo to miss Mingwei, this slight change of address did not escape Zhang Ye''s ears, which made his mouth slightly raised.


    It seems that the two get along well. No matter what happens in the future, at least they still have a good relationship now.


    Zhang ambition thought like this, but did not speak, but quietly listen to the beauty of the two beauties by the side.


    Meizi products not only have simple skin care products for face, but also some for whitening the whole body. One of them is a small purple bottle. The price is about 60 yuan, but it is disposable.


    Hearing this, Zhang Ye couldn''t help talking to himself.


    Although he is rich now, he came here when he was poor. He knows where the living standard of ordinary people is.


    60 yuan for a bath. It''s a bit expensive.


    Of course, the effect of the small purple bottle is also very strong. It can be used every half a month. Just pour it in when you take a bath.


    And with the continuous use, about six or seven months time can be a disheartened Cinderella into a white swan, the whole body skin is white and tender, this has been completely tested, there is no harm to the human body, there is no dependence.


    "Well, if you add up like this, more than 1000 yuan will make your skin look brand new. The price is not very expensive."


    Zhang Ye thought about it and thought it was the same.


    As the two beauties chatted more and more deeply, they soon became good friends. When Zhang Ye sent Shen Lu back to Yunhai Hotel, Shen Lu was still excited and said:


    "Xiao Ye, Miss Mingwei is really a good woman."


    "Well, yes." Zhang Ye didn''t know what to say.


    Especially in front of a beautiful woman praise another beautiful woman, it is taboo, even if she said, you can''t say.


    "I''m very happy today, Ono. Thank you." Shen Lu said with a smile.


    "That''s good. You can rest early. I''ll leave if I have something else to do." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, be careful on the road and drive slowly." Shen Lu is a little reluctant to say goodbye to Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye really doesn''t know how to deal with Shen Lu''s feelings.


    If he really accepts it, he is likely to face the ubiquitous paparazzi media. Once his wives are exposed, he will have a lot of fun.


    But if he refuses, Zhang Ye is still reluctant to ask himself.


    Shen Lu is not just a big star, she is beautiful, kind, simple, and a little confused, which makes Zhang Ye like very much.


    Shit!


    Whatever, let it be.


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and walked into the underground parking lot. Just as he was about to pick up the car, a woman came into the car, which made him more headache.


    Lena!


    Why did this bomb girl come to trouble me again.


    "Zhang Ye."


    Lena sat on the co pilot, turned around and glared at him.


    "Why, I don''t owe you money."


    Zhang Ye has no good temper.


    "You..."


    Renalton was very angry, but her face immediately became very dignified:


    "do you have time now? I have something very important to tell you."


    Something important?


    Zhang Ye is tiny a Leng, looking at in front of Lei Na, this woman can''t want to express with me?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the relationship between you and Shen Lu?"


    Rena asked gravely.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, looked at leina doubtfully, what did the woman guess?


    But even if she did guess something, she would not admit it.


    "Shen Lu? The big star? What can I have to do with her? " Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and refused to admit it.


    "Hum, Zhang Ye, don''t think that if you don''t admit it, I can''t help you. I can ask Shen Lu to see if she will be the same as you said


    Rena snorted coldly.


    "You..."


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of anger, this woman every day to find their own trouble, from the beginning of the investigation of the case to later pester martial arts, now what to do.


    Does she really think she won''t be angry with her?


    He looked at Lena coldly, with a cold smell in his eyes, and said in a low voice:


    "even if Shen Lu and I know each other, you''d better understand what you''re doing."


    "You, what are you going to do? I''ll tell you, I''m a policeman. Assaulting a policeman is a big crime."


    Rena is startled by Sen Han in Zhang Ye''s eyes and says nervously.ha-ha!


    Zhang Ye''s smile was even colder, and he said, "I don''t know what you want to ask, but I can tell you that all the things you want to ask have nothing to do with me. If you continue to pester, I will let you know what regret is, and then even sister Ru will not be able to protect you. "


    "You


    Rana''s anger was a little out of control, but when she came into contact with Zhang Ye''s cold eyes, she was shivering all over.


    "There are other things you can''t manage, and I hope you understand that."


    Zhang Ye said coldly, pretending to take out his certificate from his pocket, and unfolded it.


    Secret service nine bureau certificate!


    Rena was startled and her hair stood up.


    She never dreamed that Zhang Ye was actually a member of the ninth Bureau of secret service. If that is the case, even if he really killed someone, I''m afraid there is no way for him, because no member of this organization is under the control of the police.


    "You, when did you become a member of secret service 9?"


    Lena looks at Zhang Ye with fear.


    "Don''t worry about it. In a word, don''t trouble me any more. Hum." Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "Hum."


    Rana snorted angrily, turned to push open the door and went down. Looking at the car that Zhang Ye was gradually away from, she gritted her teeth and said:


    "you idiot!"


    Zhang Ye naturally doesn''t know what leina is thinking, but he knows that it''s no good for this woman to find her. He doesn''t care what the other person thinks, and drives into the traffic.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    Just then, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    He turned on the car phone and asked casually.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang, this is Jiang Yanyu. Do you have time now? I want to talk to you about something?"


    River smoke rain?


    Zhang Ye is slightly stunned, and the cool and beautiful girl comes to mind again. What''s the matter with her? Is there something wrong with the formula of weight loss tea?


    "Mr. Jiang, what can you say first?"


    "I think it''s better to meet you. I''ll wait for you at Sumei company. It''s not convenient to talk about it on the phone." Jiang Yanyu said lightly.

 Chapter 572

    It took about half an hour for Zhang Ye to come to Sumei company.


    Looking at the office building in front of him, he still felt funny. At the beginning, a man who could not remember his name tried to compete with him for a woman, but he didn''t even apply for a job.


    But now all this has become a thing of the past. Feng Yan has founded her own company, named Weixiang catering company. Now her main business project is Weixiang restaurant.


    Zhang Ye soon arrived at the floor of Sumei company and said to the receptionist with a smile:


    "Hello, beauty, is Mr. Jiang in?"


    Yes. Do you have an appointment The receptionist asked warmly.


    "Yes, it was President Jiang who called me." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, please follow me." When the receptionist heard that it was President Jiang who called him, she had a smile on her face and nodded.


    Soon, under the guidance of the receptionist, Zhang Ye meets Jiang Yanyu. At this time, there is no shadow of a high school student on her. She is a senior manager or president of an enterprise.


    Wearing a stiff professional dress on her, she looks very smart and capable. Coupled with the calm smile on her face, she is definitely not comparable to any high school students. Even many senior enterprise executives may not be able to match.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are here. Please have a seat."


    Jiang Yanyu greets Zhang Ye to sit on the sofa, and then asks his secretary to bring him a cup of coffee. Then he sits opposite him. His two slender legs are folded together, quite like a queen.


    "Mr. Jiang, I don''t know if you have something important to talk about when you call me this time." Zhang Ye said with a faint smile, but did not touch the cup of coffee, because he did not like the sour taste of coffee.


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s really very important for me to come to you this time. Please have a look at this document first."


    Jiang Yanyu nodded, said coldly, and handed a blue folder to Zhang Ye.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye took the folder and looked at it suspiciously. Immediately, his eyes couldn''t help enlarging and he looked up in amazement:


    "are you going to buy out the patent right of my diet tea formula directly?"


    "Yes, I did. It''s a great recipe, and it''s worth investing in. " Jiang Yanyu nodded and said with certainty.


    "Now this kind of cooperation is not good, I take 20% of the shares, formula to you free use." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    Ha ha!


    Jiang Yanyu, however, gave a cold smile and said, "if Su Mei company had been under my management, I would certainly maintain the current cooperation state. But as you know, Mr. Zhang, I''m going to study in the U.S. soon, and Kirin pharmaceutical has decided to send other professional managers. "


    She stopped for a moment, then took a deep breath and continued:


    "Mr. Zhang, I already know who this professional manager is. To be honest, I''m not sure you''ll get along well


    "Oh? So it is. "


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and probably heard the meaning of Jiang Yanyu.


    That is to say, Sumei company is going to change its boss now, who is obviously a very difficult person to get along with. If we maintain such a cooperative state, Sumei company can hardly guarantee that the right to use the formula of weight-loss tea will always be in its own hands.


    If Zhang Ye is annoyed that day and refuses to provide Sumei with the right to use the formula of slimming tea, they will be very passive.


    Jiang Yanyu for the sake of the company, this just ahead of time, want to buy Zhang Ye''s weight loss tea formula.


    "Well, that''s it. Mr. Zhang Ye doesn''t know what he means. As long as you can sell us the formula of slimming tea, I believe Qilin pharmaceutical will give you a very satisfactory price. " Jiang Yanyu smiles confidently.


    "Yes? It''s not impossible to sell, but I''d like to hear how much Qilin pharmaceutical intends to offer. " Zhang Ye said with a faint smile.


    Bang!


    Just when Zhang Ye''s voice just fell, the door of Jiang Yanyu''s office was suddenly pushed open, and a domineering young man came in, looked at Zhang Ye contemptuously, and coldly said to Jiang Yanyu:


    "Jiang Yanyu, have you finished the formula of weight loss tea? If it''s settled, hurry to go, I''ll take over here."


    Hum!


    Jiang Yanyu snorted coldly, his face suddenly sank, and said:


    "Jiang Yufeng, don''t you see that I have guests here? What''s the point of breaking in like this?"


    "Just him?"


    Jiang Yufeng glanced at Zhang Ye disdainfully and said: "are you the one who has the formula of slimming tea? I don''t care how your diet tea formula comes from. Now I sign the contract immediately and take your money and get out of here. "


    He arrogantly found a place to sit down, showing a very proud look on his face, casually threw 20000 yuan on the table, which was obviously the price he was going to buy weight-loss tea formula.20000?


    Zhang Ye raised a slight sneer from the corner of his mouth. For such an arrogant and domineering dandy, he has always been very indifferent to Jiang Yufeng. He looked at Jiang Yanyu faintly and said:


    "President Jiang, is this the sincerity of your Sumei company? 20000 yuan to buy my diet tea formula? Are you kidding me? "


    Huh?


    Jiang Yufeng saw that Zhang Ye didn''t pay attention to himself. His face suddenly sank down. He stared at Zhang Ye''s eyes and flashed a trace of ruthlessness. A cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    This


    Jiang Yanyu''s face was a little embarrassed. She wanted to take down the formula first, so that she could have more initiative at home. But she didn''t expect Jiang Yufeng to come here and offer a price of 20000 yuan.


    This where is what business, clear is to humiliate Zhang Ye.


    Is he the one who is short of 20000 yuan?


    "Hum, Jiang Yanyu, can you do it or not? If you can''t, just leave. I''ve already taken over here."


    Jiang Yufeng laughs coldly, stares at Zhang Ye, and says haughtily:


    "boy, I don''t care who you are, just sign for me and leave now, don''t make trouble for yourself. There are too many people in the world you can''t afford to offend. "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye finally set his eyes on Jiang Yufeng, gave him a light look and said:


    "how did an idiot like you live to the present?"


    What!


    Jiang Yufeng''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Zhang Ye viciously, pointed to his head and said: "boy, you dare to scold me, hum, now you can''t even think about 20000 yuan. I will break your legs and let you live on begging all your life."


    Pop!


    He clapped heavily.


    Hula!


    Three or four bodyguards in black rushed in and respectfully came to Jiang Yufeng.


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    Jiang Yufeng pointed to Zhang Ye and said with a sneer, "make him disabled and ask him to sign the document and then throw it out."

 Chapter 573

    "Jiang Yufeng, have you had enough trouble?"


    Jiang Yanyu said angrily.


    Ha ha!


    Jiang Yufeng looked at her with a sneer and said contemptuously, "Jiang Yanyu, do you still think you are an invincible Miss Jiang? It''s ridiculous. I advise you to listen. You''d better leave it alone, and you can''t either. "


    "You


    Jiang Yanyu''s whole body trembles and looks at Jiang Yufeng with gnashing teeth, but there is a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    Her status in the Jiang family today is not as good as before. In the past, the old master of the Jiang family doted on her and wanted to train her to become the successor of the Jiang family. Although the other children of the Jiang family were very uncomfortable, they couldn''t help it because of the pressure of the old man.


    But since the old man was seriously ill a few days ago, several uncles and uncles began to fight for power, but his father was a very cowardly man. After repeated concessions, he was almost exploited by other brothers.


    Otherwise, Jiang Yanyu would not have come out to cooperate with Zhang Ye to set up the Sumei company. Now he wants to get the formula, all for the sake of the power struggle of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Yufeng looks at Jiang Yanyu contemptuously, and his eyes are full of evil. Obviously, if they were not cousins, this guy might have done something to Jiang Yanyu.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a last chance to sign the contract and go away, or you can''t afford the consequences."


    Jiang Yufeng turns his eyes to Zhang Ye and says arrogantly.


    "Ha ha, your Jiang family has always been so domineering. If I don''t sign it, what can you do to me?" Zhang Ye light said.


    "Hum, how can we not be judged by people like you in the Jiang family? We are so overbearing. If you don''t sign today, I will make your life worse than death." Jiang Yu said coldly.


    "Enough!"


    Jiang Yanyu stood up abruptly with a white face and said coldly:


    "Jiang Yufeng, who do you think you are? Do you know who he is and who his friends are? You are causing trouble for the Jiang family."


    What!


    Jiang Yufeng was stunned.


    Isn''t this boy''s identity not so common?


    He looked at Zhang Ye doubtfully. Seeing that he was dressed in ordinary clothes, he couldn''t help sneering and said, "he''s nothing. It''s a joke that such a scoundrel can know anyone."


    "You, idiot, do you think you can compare with Lin Xinghao? Zhang Ye and Lin Xinghao are close friends. Mr. Han of pinyuxuan, Mr. Guo Wuye, chairman Wang of Tianpeng group have excellent relations with him. Even Hu Jingshan of zhongxintang is his friend. Who can you compare with?"


    Jiang Yanyu said angrily.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked at Jiang Yanyu in surprise. He didn''t expect that Jiang Yanyu had investigated himself so clearly. He even inquired about the relationship with Hu Jingshan. His eyes narrowed slightly and his heart began to sneer.


    Hiss!


    Jiang Yufeng can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, his eyes stare at the boss, and he looks at Zhang Ye in disbelief.


    "How is it possible for him to get involved with so many important people in Nanjiang? Joke, I absolutely don''t believe it. Jiang Yanyu, don''t cheat me. Come on, teach me a lesson. I want to see which of his backers dares to provoke our Jiang family. "


    Jiang Yufeng didn''t believe it at all, so he waved and gave the order.


    Hula!


    Several bodyguards rushed up.


    "Boy, just now our young master Feng asked you to sign a contract. You should sign it honestly. Now you have to suffer some hardships."


    "Ha ha, people are cheap. How can you believe that some people can''t be provoked without suffering."


    "Don''t say it. Let''s do it. Master Feng is still waiting."


    Zhang Ye looked at several bodyguards coldly, with a hint of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth, stretched out two fingers and said:


    "two seconds!"


    What?


    The bodyguards were puzzled. One of them frowned and asked in a cold voice:


    "what did you say, little boy?"


    "I said it''s going to take you two seconds." Zhang Ye light said.


    Rampant!


    Death!


    Several bodyguards were very angry. The one who asked just now wanted to catch him in a wild suit and beat him up.


    Jiang Yufeng is looking at Zhang Ye with a sneer, but Yu Guang turns to Jiang Yanyu, who is a little pale, with a proud look on his face.


    Over the years, almost everything he did was crushed by Jiang Yanyu. The accumulated resentment in his heart was almost unbearable, and now he had the opportunity to revenge.


    Although he can''t do it directly to Jiang Yanyu, it''s good to give her a bad impression, at least let her know how powerful he is.


    Jiang Yanyu is looking at Zhang Ye with worried face, thinking quickly in his heart, how to save Zhang Ye, after all, this is his own guest, and the formula of weight loss tea is still in the hands of others.Shua!


    Just as everyone was thinking, Zhang Ye suddenly started up with a sneer.


    Bang!


    He kicked the bodyguard who wanted to catch him and flew out. He bumped into the door and opened it. The whole person flew out like a broken sack.


    Bang Bang


    In the blink of an eye, the rest of the bodyguards were all lying on the ground, holding their arms and legs and wailing in pain.


    What!


    Jiang Yufeng''s face suddenly changed, instantly pale up, incredible looking at Zhang Ye, how did not expect that the four bodyguards were unable to solve him.


    You should know that these four bodyguards are hired from abroad. Retired international mercenaries are all bloody guys with very strong strength.


    But in front of Zhang Ye, they are just like fragile origami. They are wasted by Zhang Ye''s three punches and two feet?


    Jiang Yanyu is also stunned!


    Her beautiful eyes are full of amazement and incredible look. According to her investigation and collection of information, Zhang Ye is just a very ordinary cook, plus some important family recipes, that''s all.


    But she never thought that Zhang Ye had such a great skill.


    "Two seconds!"


    Zhang Ye light says, the corner of the mouth hangs calm sneer, the vision turned to Jiang Yufeng.


    "Master Jiang, it seems that what happened is different from what you think. You don''t want to break my leg and make me a beggar in the future, do you want to do it yourself now? "


    He said faintly.


    "You, what are you going to do. I can tell you that I am the eldest son of the Jiang family. If you dare to touch me, the whole Jiang family will not let you go. " Jiang Yufeng said aloud, but he was secretly complaining, how could he meet such a thing.


    Pop!


    Zhang Ye slapped him in the face and hit him with stars.


    "Ah, you dare to beat me. You''re dead. I want your whole family to die." Jiang Yufeng roared like crazy.


    Bang!


    The ferocious foot directly kicked on his stomach, which made his viscera churn up. Immediately he heard Zhang Ye''s cold and heartless voice.


    "If you want to die, you can repeat what you just said."

 Chapter 574

    "You, you..."


    Jiang Yufeng looks at Zhang Ye in horror, especially his cold eyes. His heart suddenly trembles, and his eyes turn to Jiang Yanyu. He says with hatred:


    "Jiang Yanyu, you''re very good. You beat me with outsiders. You wait. I''ll see how you explain this to my father."


    With that, Jiang Yufeng looks at Zhang Ye and Jiang Yanyu resentfully, and runs out of Jiang Yanyu''s office in a hurry. The four bodyguards who just got up from the ground also know that they are not Zhang Ye''s opponents, so they have to leave.


    Whoo!


    Jiang Yanyu seems to have been drained of all his strength, fell down on the sofa and said to Zhang Ye with a wry smile:


    "Mr. Zhang, you can kill me this time."


    "Oh? You''ll be killed by beating a piece of junk? Can''t you see that the Jiang family is such a dandy with no knowledge and no skill? Your talent is ten thousand times better than his


    Zhang Ye light smile, looking at Jiang Yanyu said.


    Jiang Yanyu shook his head helplessly and said: "the Jiang family is not what you think. In the past, because I had my grandfather to take care of me, even if I was involved in the family business, no one said anything. But recently, my grandfather was seriously ill and had been in bed for several months. Those greedy people saw the opportunity and began to fight for power and profit. After all, I am the third generation of the Jiang family and have no right to speak. "


    "So it is."


    Zhang Ye nodded. Although he didn''t live in a rich family, he often saw such a big family fight on TV. What''s more, Mingwei''s wife used to be a high family star, but now it''s not the same because the fight has become what it is now.


    Although the present life is more happy for Huo Mingwei, she used to be the daughter of the Huo family.


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t talk about these things. I really hope I can buy your patent right of slimming tea this time. To tell you the truth, if I want to gain a firm foothold in Jiangjia, your weight loss tea patent will be of great help to me, and I will win it. "


    Jiang Yanyu''s tone restored calm and cool, light said.


    "I know what you mean, but haven''t you ever thought about leaving the Jiangs and taking control of Sumei? If you have any financial difficulties, I can help you a little bit. By then, I can account for 49% of the company''s shares. You can take 51% and have absolute decision-making power. How about that? " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "This..."


    Jiang Yanyu didn''t expect Zhang Ye to say so, and Su Mei company how to say is tens of millions of investment, he really can take out?


    She carefully weighed it in her heart, but finally shook her head and said:


    "Mr. Zhang, thank you for your kindness, but I''m from the Jiang family after all. I can''t bear to see my grandfather''s foundation divided up by those people. Sorry, let''s talk about the acquisition."


    "That''s a pity. Well, since you''ve made such a decision, I''ll offer my own price."


    Zhang Ye thought about it and said:


    "I don''t know if you just want my formula, or are you going to buy my technology stocks?"


    "I want to buy it together, and I intend to take Sumei company completely in my hands." Jiang Yanyu said definitely.


    "If that''s the case, I need two billion yuan, and I can give you all the shares with the formula." Zhang Ye light said.


    What!


    Jiang Yanyu can''t believe her ears. The price Zhang Ye suddenly said is too far from what she expected. The whole Sumei company is not worth 200 million in total. Is he going to open up 2 billion just for 20% shares and formula?


    Jiang Yanyu''s face suddenly became a little ugly and said, "Mr. Zhang, your appetite is a little too big. With millions of technology stocks and the patent right of slimming tea formula, you want 2 billion."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye calmly and complacently looked at Jiang Yanyu and said with a smile, "why, do you think I''m greedy? In that case, let me calculate with you. The cost of a diet tea is about 200 to 300, right


    "Yes." Jiang Yanyu nodded unsightly.


    "And what''s your price, two thousand? Three thousand? " Zhang Ye asked again.


    "Our price is a set of 2300 yuan." Jiang Yanyu frowned and said.


    "Ha ha, that means your share of gross profit is 2000 yuan."


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye then said a set of data that shocked Jiang Yanyu:


    "there are 1.6 billion people in China, even if I conservatively estimate that the number of obese people or people who think they are obese is about 200 million. Even if you take 10 percent of the market share, that''s 20 million people. "


    "For 20 million people, even if everyone consumes a portion of weight-loss tea, your gross profit will reach 40 billion. Even if 50% of the channel expenses and publicity expenses are excluded, your net profit will reach 20 billion. This huge profit is almost equal to that of Qilin pharmaceutical industry, and it''s just China.""This..."


    Jiang Yanyu''s face changed, but he didn''t think that the weight loss tea party would have such huge profits. He couldn''t help frowning and saying: "your algorithm is just fantastic. How can Sumei, as a new brand, occupy such a market share?"


    "Whimsical? Do you think that an effective weight loss product that does not take medicine, does not take injections, does not go on a diet, does not have any side effects on the human body, and does not even need exercise, can not even account for 10% of the share? "


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye then said:


    "if my estimation is correct, the formula of this weight-loss tea can reach 50% of the market share, and then your profit of 20 billion yuan will be increased by seven or eight times. After all, the channel cost and publicity cost are fixed. How much market value will Sumei have? 80 billion? Hundreds of billions? "


    "This..."


    Jiang Yanyu suddenly has no words, she has to admit that Zhang Ye is right.


    "Why, do you think there are many profits just like this? As a listed company, how much market value will Qilin pharmaceutical increase because of the effect of weight loss tea. This little weight-loss tea in your eyes can make the market value of Qilin pharmaceutical industry more than ten times and become a giant of hundreds of billions. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Ye turned his lips and said with disdain:


    "two billion, do you really think it''s a lot?"


    "I..."


    Jiang Yanyu thought and thought, Zhang Ye''s analysis of the market is clear, without the slightest omission.


    Moreover, Zhang Ye only talks about the domestic market of China. If the effect is really good, Sumei slimming tea will surely enter the international market. At that time, facing the huge international market, how much value can Qilin pharmaceutical add? I''m afraid even in the eyes of Jiang Yanyu, it''s a huge astronomical number.


    "OK, I promise you, but you have to help me cure my grandfather, otherwise I can''t spend two billion." Jiang Yanyu gritted his teeth and said.


    "No problem."


    Zhang Ye light smile.

 Chapter 575

    Zhang Ye''s words completely moved Jiang Yanyu, and what he said is not wrong. It''s too cheap to buy the formula of weight loss tea for 2 billion yuan.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Ye''s lack of energy to manage these things, he would never have given up such a terrible huge profit.


    What''s more, Zhang Ye''s demand for money is not very strong, and he also has Mingwei''s upcoming skin care products, which are more terrible than slimming tea.


    We need to know that the number of obese people in the world is at most about 10%, but how many women in the world, at least 40%.


    This huge market share is enough to make Zhang Ye the richest man in the world in a short time. What''s more, beauty products are not only for women, but also for men.


    When Jiang Yanyu and Zhang Ye''s cars enter the Jiang family villas one after another, Jiang Yufeng has already returned here early.


    "Dad, this time you must find a way to help me teach that little bitch Jiang Yanyu a good lesson. She went too far today, and even combined with outsiders to bully me." Jiang Yufeng said with gnashing teeth.


    His father, Jiang Rong, frowned slightly and looked at Jiang Yufeng''s swollen face coldly. He frowned and said:


    "is your face really hit by that dead girl?"


    "No, it''s a little punk named Zhang Ye, the owner of the weight loss tea patent. He hit me." Jiang Yu Feng said bitterly, his eyes full of bitterness and malice.


    Huh?


    Jiang Rong''s face sank slightly, and his eyes were filled with greed.


    He had heard about the slimming tea for a long time, and the amazing effect made him see huge profits.


    Ha ha!


    I just didn''t have a chance to get this recipe, but I didn''t expect that they took the initiative to send it to the door. It''s very good. Today I''ll try to get this recipe. Even if I leave the Jiang family, I can make a fortune with it.


    Jiang Rong raised a slight sneer at the corner of his mouth and said faintly:


    "well, I know about it. Don''t worry, I won''t let that dead girl go."


    "That''s great, Dad. You must get that weight loss formula, and torture a Zhang. It''s better for him to be scared when he sees me all his life. Hehe, only in this way can I get angry."


    Jiang Yufeng laughed coldly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    Jiang Rong light said, eyes have emerged a vicious and greedy look.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the Jiangjia villas.


    It seems that the Jiang family really has the strength to exist. It can have such a huge villa group in such a good area of Nanjiang City, and its strength can not be underestimated.


    Looking at the villas in front of him, Zhang Ye felt a little envious.


    Wait until the river villa group in front of the largest villa, Jiang Yanyu and Zhang Ye have stopped the car.


    "Zhang Ye, this is my grandfather''s house. If you go in later, you must talk less. If anything happens, I''ll deal with it. Don''t make trouble for me." Jiang Yanyu gave an advice.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye frowned and nodded, but he sneered.


    It seems that the children of rich families are the children of rich families. Even a gifted girl like Jiang Yanyu has some habit of looking down on people. You ask me to do things, but you do it with me.


    It seems that Jiang Yanyu is just like this. Compared with his wife Huo Mingwei, who is also a business genius, he is not a bit worse.


    However, he did not say anything, but casually followed Jiang Yanyu and walked into the villa of Jiang''s master like a garden.


    "Miss three, you''re back."


    Said a servant like woman in her fifties.


    "Fu MA, I''m back. How''s my grandfather today?"


    Jiang Yanyu asked with concern.


    "The master is still so lethargic, but he has been sober for a while. He told me to tell you that I will come to see him when you come back. This is..."


    Fu Ma said, eyes this just fell on Zhang Ye''s body, looked at him, eyebrows but slightly wrinkled up.


    What does miss three mean? Why did she bring a poor boy back? Is it her boyfriend?


    No way!


    Fu MA was surprised.


    "This is my friend. I took him to see my grandfather." Jiang Yanyu said calmly.


    What!


    Is it really miss San''s girlfriend?


    Fu Ma''s heart thumped for a moment, but she was a servant after all, and he couldn''t manage the master''s family affairs. However, she watched Jiang Yanyu and Zhang ye go upstairs, and still took out her mobile phone to call Jiang Yanyu''s mother.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye, who is going up the stairs, has a slight look. She has a light look at Fu Ma who is calling. She is also looking at herself, but her face shows a look of disdain. Zhang Ye''s mouth can''t help but hook.He is too lazy to deal with such a small person.


    Anyway, he doesn''t really have anything to do with Jiang Yanyu. If the business doesn''t break up, he won''t lose much. It''s Kirin pharmaceutical that will lose.


    "Zhang Ye, this is my grandfather."


    Walking into a main bedroom on the second floor of the villa, there is an old man lying on the wide bed. His hair is gray as snow, his face is pale as paper, his breath is weak, and the wrinkles make him look very old and weak.


    At this time, the old man was slightly closing his eyes, obviously still in a sleepy sleep.


    Zhang Ye carefully looked at the old master of the Jiang family, nodded silently, put his hand on the old man''s wrist, and listened to his pulse carefully.


    However, just at this time, a group of people rushed in at the door of the old man''s bedroom, headed by Jiang Rong and his son Jiang Yufeng.


    "Stop it. What are you doing?"


    Jiang Rong roared, his eyes fixed on Zhang Ye''s hand, and his brows wrinkled slightly.


    "It''s you. What are you doing in our Jiang family? Is this where you can come? Get out of here right away."


    When Jiang Yufeng saw Zhang Ye, it was his enemy who was very jealous. He roared at Zhang Ye angrily. His eyes showed a strong sense of hatred and irony.


    Huh?


    At this time, Zhang Ye had finished his pulse diagnosis for the old man. He gently put down the old man''s wrist, raised his head and calmly looked at the group of people in front of him. He said faintly:


    "I''m going to see the old man. What''s the matter? What''s your opinion?"


    What!


    Jiang Rong''s face suddenly showed a trace of consternation, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. He was immediately shocked and said:


    "are you a doctor? Which hospital? I''m looking for your director. Hum, I''m too young to learn anything. I dare to cheat you into our Jiang family. Believe it or not, I''ll let you get out of the hospital right away. You can''t do anything in Nanjiang city. "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye looked at Jiang Rong like an idiot and said:


    "silly lack!"

 Chapter 576

    what!


    Hearing Zhang Ye''s words, all the people on the scene were stunned, and their eyes could not help showing a look of astonishment.


    How dare he scold Jiang Rong?


    You know, he is the most powerful man in the whole Jiang family except for the old master Jiang. If something happened to him that day, he is the head of the Jiang family.


    Where on earth did this wild boy come from? How dare he abuse their future owners in front of the people of the Jiang family?


    "The boy is dead."


    "Ha ha, he must be an idiot, otherwise how dare he curse people in the Jiang family, and he is the future owner of the Jiang family."


    "He''s not an idiot. He''s a psychopath at all. He''s impatient with arsenic."


    Even Jiang Yanyu was shocked and didn''t know what to say. His face was a little pale. He quickly grabbed Zhang Ye and said in a very angry voice:


    "Zhang Ye, you are crazy. This is the Jiang family. How dare you scold Jiang Rong. You should apologize to him quickly, or you will suffer. "


    Suffer a loss?


    Zhang Ye grinned coldly. He didn''t pay attention to Jiang Rong or anyone in the Jiang family.


    A group of rampant mortals, and the role of mole ants in general, also deserve my apology to them?


    He had a sneer in his heart.


    Jiang Rong listened to the sarcasm of those Jiang family members behind him, and his face became more and more gloomy. He said coldly:


    "boy, who are you and why do you come to our Jiang family to make trouble?"


    "Trouble? Ha ha, which of your eyes saw me making trouble in the Jiang family. " Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Hum, so many of us have seen it. You just insulted me. You insulted the whole Jiang family. No matter who you are, you have to pay the price today." Jiang Rong said with a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha, let me pay the price, why do you do it?" Zhang Ye said disdainfully.


    Arrogance!


    It''s so arrogant. I''m looking for death.


    A group of people suddenly angry, they as Jiang family children, can never be so despised.


    One of the members of the Jiang family seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed and he said aloud, "I remember. You are not a doctor at all. I saw you on TV a few days ago. You are a cook."


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar.


    Everyone was shocked. If they thought Zhang Ye was a doctor before, it would be all right. But now that he is not even a doctor, he dares to speak arrogantly here to cure old master Jiang. It''s crazy.


    Jiang Rong seized the information and laughed coldly, saying: "boy, how dare you pretend to be a doctor to harm my old man. You''ve done this to our old man. I''ll let you go to jail. "


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately smelled the conspiracy in it, but he was not afraid at all, and said calmly:


    "it''s a good person to confuse right and wrong. It seems that you are going to slander me?"


    "Shut up, my father is slandering you. My grandfather was fine just now, but now he is unconscious. You must have cured my grandfather. "


    Jiang Yufeng suddenly jumped out with a triumphant sneer, and a kind of insidious smile of successful conspiracy hooked up from the corner of his mouth.


    The rest of Jiang''s family were in a daze. They all knew that old master Jiang had been like this since two months ago. It wasn''t the kind Jiang Yufeng said that he had been fine just now.


    But clearly know the fact, but no one said it, his face showed a slight irony, looking at Zhang Ye showed some pity.


    "Jiang Yufeng, you, you talk nonsense. Your grandfather has been ill for a long time. You are so shameless." Jiang Yanyu shivered and said aloud.


    "Shut up, dead girl, you stand aside for me, you can''t take care of this matter. I''ll deal with you later, and I''ll lead the wolf into the house. Hum. "


    Jiang Rong''s face suddenly sank, and he hated it in his heart. He finally found this excuse. How could he let the dead girl destroy his easy profits.


    "Boy, I don''t care whether you are a doctor or a cook. It''s a big crime for you to make my father like this. I''ll give you a way to go now, or you leave the formula of weight loss tea, kneel on the ground and roll out of Jiang''s house for me. "


    Jiang Rong''s eyes are full of greed, staring at Zhang Ye.


    Oh?


    Other people also immediately understand, the original Jiang Rong is playing this idea.


    You know, many people in the Jiang family have already known about the slimming tea. Now Jiang Rong asked for the slimming tea directly, but his face didn''t show anger. Instead, he looked forward to it.


    If Jiang Rong really gets the weight loss tea, they will get a piece of it no matter what.


    "You, you!"


    But Jiang Yanyu''s face suddenly turned pale, turned to look at Zhang Ye apologetically and said:


    "Zhang Ye, I''m sorry, I hurt you."


    Ha ha!However, Zhang Ye burst out laughing and looked at all the people in the Jiang family except Jiang Yanyu with disdain. He said coldly:


    "it''s a good person to confuse right and wrong, and it''s a good person to seize. Jiang Rong, do you really think you can be so lawless. The formula of slimming tea is mine. I''d like to see which one of you dares to take over. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    "This son is crazy. He is still so rampant in the Jiang family."


    "Home owner, needless to say, take him to the police station directly. He won''t be soft if he doesn''t suffer."


    Jiang Rong''s face is very blue, and his eyes stare at Zhang Ye.


    He really didn''t expect that the boy''s attitude was so tough that he didn''t even pay attention to the future owner of the Jiang family. His eyelids jumped several times, and the ruthlessness in his eyes was very clear.


    "Boy, are you going to toast today Jiang Rong asked darkly.


    "It''s true to say that you are stupid. You can''t understand people''s words." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and directly pushed Jiang Rong back.


    Hiss!


    All of them took another breath of cold air and looked at Zhang Ye like an idiot.


    How come at this time, he dare to be so presumptuous and insult Jiang Rong. Is he losing his heart or eating the gall of a leopard.


    "Ha ha, good boy, you are very good. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. I really saw it today. Come on, catch this kid for me. " Jiang Rong was angry with the world and roared out loud.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The room was quiet. The four bodyguards standing at the door looked embarrassed, but they didn''t move.


    The four of them happened to be the bodyguards Jiang Yufeng brought to Sumei company. As a result, they were killed by Zhang Ye for two seconds. How dare they go up again to find uncomfortable.


    Seeing that his bodyguard didn''t move, Jiang Rong turned back and said angrily:


    "didn''t you hear me? Arrest him for me. Don''t forget who is your master


    "Hum!"


    The bodyguard headed by the four suddenly turned gloomy and said coldly:


    "we are just your employees, not your servants. I advise you not to provoke Mr. Zhang. He is not something you can provoke. Besides, we quit. "


    With that, the bodyguard turned and left.

 Chapter 577

    what!


    Everyone was surprised, including Jiang Rong.


    His face showed a look of amazement and doubt. He looked at Jiang Yufeng beside him, but he saw his son''s eyes were a little evasive, and suddenly his forehead was blue. It was obvious that his son didn''t tell him the truth about something.


    "What''s going on?"


    He asked Jiang Yufeng in a low voice.


    This


    Jiang Yufeng''s body trembled slightly, but he said honestly: "Zhang Ye knows martial arts. Those four people didn''t walk for two seconds in his hands."


    Hiss!


    Jiang Rong took a cold breath and glared at his son. He raised his head to look at Zhang Ye. He was on guard.


    However, he knew that he could not accept counseling at this time, otherwise his position in the Jiang family would plummet in the future.


    Jiang Rong gritted his teeth and said: "boy, what can you do if you can fight? Hum, now it''s a society ruled by law, can you still kill people. I''m still saying that, leave the formula of weight loss tea, and then get out of Jiang''s house, otherwise don''t blame me for calling the police. "


    "Uncle, do you really want to kill your grandfather? Although Zhang Ye is not a doctor, his medical skills are very good. This is the only hope to save your grandfather." The river smoke rain can''t help opening a way again.


    "Shut up, dead girl. If you dare to help him again, I''ll let the police arrest you." Jiang Rong said coldly.


    "Oh, Hello, who is this? What a prestige! I arrested my daughter with open mouth and closed mouth. Jiang Rong, I''d like to ask, why do you think so? "


    A sneer came in suddenly. As the people around made way, a charming middle-aged woman came in. She took a cold look at Jiang Rong and went straight to Jiang Yanyu.


    "Ma!"


    Jiang Yanyu seems to have found the backbone, and his look has changed.


    Zi Yan has no good spirit of White River misty rain one eye: "don''t talk, later clean up you this smelly girl."


    Although she said a little blunt, but can hear her to Jiang Yanyu''s doting, immediately Zi Yan eyes fell on Zhang Ye''s body, carefully looked at him, brow not from slightly wrinkled up.


    While Zi Yan is looking at Zhang Ye, Zhang Ye is also looking at her.


    Although years have left many traces on her face, it can still be seen that she was a very beautiful woman when she was young. Her small nose and eyes look very delicate, but her skin is well maintained. She looks bright and tender, and her eyebrows are very similar to Jiang Yanyu.


    If others don''t know, they must think that she is Jiang Yanyu''s sister, not her mother.


    But just as Zhang Ye looks at Zi Yan, the next sentence of Zi Yan almost chokes Zhang Ye to death.


    "Are you my Yanyu''s boyfriend?" Zi Yan asked lightly.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye stares big eye bead son, a face incredible looking at Zi Yan.


    What is this woman talking about.


    Where did she see that I was Jiang Yanyu''s boyfriend.


    Jiang Rong''s face suddenly sank and his eyes to Zhang Ye became even worse. Jiang Yufeng''s eyes were even more jealous and venomous, as if Zhang Ye had robbed his wife.


    "Ma, you misunderstood, he is not..."


    Jiang Yanyu is about to plead, but Zi Yan stares at her and doesn''t dare to speak. It''s obvious that this woman is very powerful in Jiang Yanyu''s heart.


    With a wry smile, Zhang Ye shook his head and said, "Mrs. Jiang, I think you misunderstood that Jiang Yanyu and I are just ordinary friends or business partners, but we are definitely not girlfriends and girlfriends."


    Huh?


    Zi Yan was slightly surprised, but after thinking about something, he sneered and said, "I don''t care whether you admit it or not, but my daughter can''t marry you. You don''t have to make any more efforts. Her identity is so different from yours that there is no possibility between you. Come on, how much do you want to give up my daughter? "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye laughed coldly.


    He can see clearly that the people of the Jiang family are used to high positions. They always think that as long as they are contacted by others, they are just for plotting against them.


    This kind of lofty attitude makes Zhang Ye very uncomfortable, and his face suddenly sinks down.


    "Mrs. Jiang, I''m not Jiang Yanyu''s boyfriend. Whether you believe it or not, I don''t want to explain it again."


    "Well, you don''t want to give up. A poor boy like you wants to climb up to my daughter and become a phoenix from then on. It''s just wishful thinking. Well, I''ll give you a million dollars, and you''ll leave the Jiang family now. " Zi Yan sneered.


    "Mom, you really..."


    Jiang Yanyu wanted to explain again, but he was stopped by Zi Yan''s eyes.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye sneered and said, "Jiang Yanyu, I''m here to treat your grandfather. Now it seems that you don''t welcome me, so I''ll leave. "This


    Jiang Yanyu is in a hurry. She knows that Zhang Ye is really angry. Without Zhang Ye''s superb medical skills, her grandfather would be in danger.


    "To cure the old man? Ha ha, joke, you deserve it? You''re too little for a million, aren''t you? Five million, boy. You''d better take the five million and get out of here. You don''t have to worry about my old man''s illness. I''ve invited Mr. Tang from the capital to come here. Mr. Tang''s grandson, you are not qualified to carry shoes for him. " Zi Yan sneered.


    Is Tang coming?


    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth suddenly evokes a faint irony, but he doesn''t want to leave.


    Today, he has suffered so much in the Jiang family. It''s impossible for him to simply pass by. The best way is to slap his face hard, so that the superior Jiang family can open their eyes and have a good look.


    "Is Tang coming?"


    Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "Yes, Mr. Tang Zheng is the grandson of Mr. Tang, and he also worshipped a very powerful master in Nanjiang City, tens of thousands of times better than you don''t know." Zi Yan sneered.


    "Well, I''d like to see how powerful Mr. Tang''s medical skills are." Zhang Ye held his shoulder and sneered.


    "You..."


    Zi Yan didn''t expect that he would say such a thing, and immediately sneered: "since you want to lose face, I don''t mind. But when you see Mr. Tang, don''t regret it. "


    While a group of people were talking, fu MA led a young childe in and said to Zi Yan:


    "madam, childe Tang is coming."


    Zi Yan''s face immediately a joy, looked at Zhang Ye contemptuously, turned to meet Tang Zheng.


    "Mr. Tang, welcome. Please come here in person. It''s not nice..."


    She is saying, but see Tang Zheng eyes suddenly a bright, quickly rushed to her, let her immediately heart a joy, it seems that the capital is not so difficult to get along with.


    However, at this time, Tang Zheng suddenly passed by her and walked quickly to Zhang Ye. He was pleasantly surprised and said:


    "teacher, how can you be here?"


    What!


    Everyone was surprised.


    Mr. Tang Zheng, who is known as the little miracle doctor in Beijing, knows Zhang Ye in Nanjiang city?

 Chapter 578

    Zhang Ye looked up and down at Tang Zheng, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Although this guy is in love recently, his cultivation hasn''t fallen behind. Now he is in the third grade of the day after tomorrow, and his foundation is very solid. He can almost begin to touch the 18 needles of Du E.


    "Yes, I haven''t left my homework behind. It''s good."


    Zhang Ye nodded lightly and praised.


    Hey, hey!


    Tang Zheng immediately laughed and asked, "teacher, what are you doing here to help Mr. Jiang cure his illness?"


    "Well, sort of."


    Zhang Ye nodded and said lightly.


    Huh?


    Tang Zhengna was a young man in the capital. He had gone through intrigue. As soon as he saw Zhang Ye''s face, he guessed something and his face sank.


    "Mrs. Jiang, what do you mean? Since you invited all my teachers, why do you invite me here? Do you distrust my teacher''s medical skills?" He said coldly, and the air of the capital suddenly emanated from him, and the unquestionable attitude surprised everyone.


    This


    Zi Yan''s cold sweat suddenly came out, looking at Zhang Ye in amazement.


    Where can she think that Zhang Ye is actually the teacher Tang is looking for in Nanjiang City, and it''s impossible for her to think that Zhang Ye, who is young and has such high medical skills, is a peddler.


    In fact, Zhang Ye''s clothes are not bad. He still has a total of one or two thousand yuan, but this is nothing in Zi Yan''s eyes, so he is directly classified as the Phoenix man who wants to climb a high branch.


    "Yanyu, Zhang Ye''s identity, why didn''t you tell me earlier that you sincerely want to make a fool of me?" Zi Yan said to Jiang Yanyu in a low voice.


    "Mom, did you give me a chance to talk?" Jiang Yanyu said wrongly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zi Yan suddenly no words, she just really did not give her daughter a chance to speak, every time her daughter wants to tell the truth, she will be hard to interrupt.


    In this way, I really asked for it.


    Zi Yan gave a wry smile and said to Zhang Ye with some shame: "I''m sorry, Doctor Zhang. I offended you just now. Please don''t blame me."


    Ha ha!


    Before Zhang Ye spoke, Tang Zheng next to him sneered. He looked at Zi Yan faintly, and then at Jiang Rong and Jiang Yufeng, who were as surprised as geese.


    "Teacher, since they have offended you, I think we should just leave. We doctors have a doctor''s temper, and not everyone can despise it. As for the old master of the Jiang family, let them have another expert. " Tang Zheng sneered.


    What!


    Zi Yan was immediately frightened, but Jiang Rong''s eyes showed a trace of inexplicable joy.


    "No, Mr. Tang, Dr. Xiao Zhang, it was my fault just now. I apologize and ask you to help my old man cure me." Zi Yan said quickly.


    Next to him, Jiang Yanyu became nervous and stopped Zhang Yedao:


    "Zhang Ye, I know what happened just now was that our Jiang family was wrong, but please look at the relationship between us and help me this time, please."


    "Yes, yes, Doctor Zhang, I will never stop you and your friends in Yanyu." Zi Yan said again.


    "Mom, I said he''s not my boyfriend. Don''t make a mess of it." Jiang Yanyu frowned.


    "Silly girl, I''m doing it for you, stupid. Why don''t you understand?" Zi Yan said busily.


    Ha ha!


    At this time, Tang Zheng finally understood, but sneered:


    "do you want my teacher to be the son-in-law of the Jiang family? It''s ridiculous. What kind of person is my teacher? The dragon in the human, the existence of the pride of heaven. Huo Mingwei knows, it''s one of my teacher''s girlfriends. "


    Hiss!


    Everyone can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    The daughter who broke up with the Huo family is actually Zhang Ye''s girlfriend? She''s a real business genius.


    Zi Yan was stunned. This time, she really didn''t know what to say. Even the daughter of Huo family became Zhang Ye''s girlfriend. Her daughter didn''t have any advantage.


    Besides, Tang Zhenggang''s last words are clear. Huo Mingwei is one of Zhang Ye''s girlfriends.


    In other words, Zhang Ye is not only Huo Mingwei''s girlfriend.


    Who is he in the end, how can there be such a means to let Huo Mingwei such a beautiful girl of heaven follow him so wholeheartedly.


    "Zhang Ye, what happened just now is that we are wrong. I apologize for them and ask you to help us." Jiang Yanyu asked again.


    Ah!


    Zhang Ye really didn''t want to take care of it. The Jiang family''s eyes were above the top, which made him very tired.


    But now Jiang Yanyu has said that. If he insists on going, it''s not very suitable.


    "Well, I''ll show it to the old man."He nodded, went to the old man''s bed, took out the silver needle, and planned to treat it.


    In fact, it''s not very difficult for Mr. Jiang to get sick. It''s just that the old man is old and has some blood clots in his head. However, even doctors dare not perform craniotomy at such an age. What''s more, Mr. Jiang''s identity is so frightening.


    Once cured, it would be fame and fortune, but if the old man died on the operating table, they would also bear the anger of the Jiang family.


    However, these things don''t matter to Zhang Ye at all. All he needs to do is to give 18 injections of Du Er. Naturally, the thrombus in the old man''s mind is not a problem.


    "No, you can''t cure the old man."


    Just as Zhang Ye was about to start, Jiang Rong''s face changed and he came forward with a roar.


    "Jiang Rong, what do you mean? Why don''t you let Doctor Zhang treat the old man?" Zi Yan suddenly jumped out and pointed to Jiang Rong''s nose.


    Obviously, it''s no secret that Jiang Yanyu''s parents and Lin Rong don''t have a good relationship. For the sake of the huge property of the Jiang family, Jiang Rong has to take risks.


    As long as master Jiang dies, the biggest beneficiary is Jiang Rong, who will soon become the owner of the family.


    But once Zhang Ye cured the old man, all his arrangements in the previous two months would be as broken as a mirror.


    Jiang Rong clenched his teeth, how to willingly let the huge benefits he was about to get out again:


    "I said no, that''s no, he''s a cook, he''s not a doctor at all, and he doesn''t even have a medical license. Once such a man of unknown origin is cured, who can afford such a responsibility? "


    This


    Zi Yan has no bottom in his heart.


    Although Zhang Ye is Tang Zheng''s teacher, she has never seen Zhang Ye''s medical skills.


    What if it''s really like what Jiang Rong said?


    Ha ha!


    At this time, Zhang Ye can''t help but sneer. He looks at Jiang Rong faintly with a sarcastic expression:


    "I think the person who really doesn''t want to make Mr. Jiang better is you, the future master of the Jiang family."


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye''s words broke Lin Rong''s mind.


    Everyone looked at him with incredible amazement in their eyes.


    Master Jiang is Jiang Rong''s real father.

 Chapter 579

    what!


    All Jiang family''s eyes fell on Jiang Rong''s face.


    Only his face covered with frost, hard to see the extreme, eyes very gloomy looking at Zhang Ye, very venomous.


    The secret in his heart was revealed by Zhang Ye, and Jiang Rong felt stripped in front of the public. He became angry and said:


    "boy, you are talking nonsense. My father is lying on the bed. How can I not want to cure him. If you slander me again, I will sue you for slander. "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye cold smile, light said: "yes, this is your own father, if you again so wantonly obstruct, then he really did not save."


    This


    Jiang Rong suddenly no words, cold looking at Zhang Ye, eyes have gushed out a thick anger.


    "Zhang Ye, don''t talk so much here. What do you think you are, just a smelly cook? Do you really think you are a miracle doctor? What is my grandfather''s status, and you are qualified to treat him? "


    Jiang Yufeng said with a sneer, his tone full of superior irony.


    "Why, master Jiang''s face doesn''t hurt now?" Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "You..."


    Jiang Yufeng is very angry. It''s an instant to untie his scar, and it''s still in front of the Jiang family, which makes his face disappear.


    However, he did not dare to go forward and Zhang Ye dingniu, for fear that Zhang ye would fight him again. He hummed coldly and did not speak. He just bit his teeth and looked at Zhang Ye with hatred.


    Zhang Ye saw that no one could stop him any more. With a sneer, he took out a silver needle which was similar to his hair in the needle bag, and stabbed him on the top of his head and some parts of his body.


    Looking at Zhang Ye''s skillful movements, people''s faces changed one after another, and their eyes were shocked.


    Jiang Rong and his son Jiang Yufeng looked at each other, and their faces were very ugly.


    At this time, even if these people don''t have any medical experience, they can see that Zhang Ye really understands medical skills and is likely to save the old man.


    Once the old man wakes up, all his arrangements for more than two months will be in vain, and there will be no suspense.


    However, things are still happening in the direction that Jiang Rong didn''t want. After Zhang Ye stabbed all the 18 needles of Du Er into master Jiang''s body, he quickly urged the magic power to light gently on the master''s head. Every moment, a magic power suddenly rushed into the master''s brain, smashed the blood clot in an instant, and then moved slowly It''s coming out of my nose.


    Ah!


    Seeing that master Jiang''s nose was bleeding, almost everyone was shocked.


    Jiang Rong seemed to grasp the last straw and yelled:


    "what are you going to do, Zhang Ye? Why is the old man bleeding? Are you going to kill my father, you murderer?"


    Just a word, he gave Zhang Ye a very terrible big hat.


    Killers.


    That''s a very serious charge.


    "Shut up, don''t make noise if you don''t understand. Don''t you know that will highlight your ignorance?" Zhang Ye scolded coldly.


    You!


    Jiang Rong is so angry that he is about to go up to heaven. He is trembling all over. As the future owner of the Jiang family, he has always been arrogant. When he was insulted like this, he gritted his teeth and hated Zhang Ye to the extreme.


    OK, very good. You wait for me. As long as the old man makes any mistakes, I will make you look good.


    He stares at Zhang Ye. If his eyes can kill people, Zhang ye would have been swept by machine gun.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t care about Jiang Rong at all. There is a faint sneer on his mouth. He takes a meaningful look at Jiang Rong and quickly takes off the silver needles. Then he lifts the comatose old man Jiang up and slaps him on the back of his head.


    "Wake up."


    He gave a loud roar.


    WOW!


    Master Jiang suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood.


    What!


    The old man vomited blood!


    This, this how to do.


    People''s faces suddenly changed.


    Jiang Rong roared: "Zhang Ye, look at what you''ve done. Hum, don''t leave today. You''ve killed my father. Today our Jiang family will never die with you. "


    "Well, so you can represent the Jiang family now?" Zhang Ye looks at Jiang Rong sarcastically, light says.


    "Hum, the old man is in a coma. As the eldest son of the Jiang family, I am naturally the future owner of the family. Of course, I can represent the whole Jiang family." Jiang Rong said, his face suddenly became elated, with a very insidious smile on his lips.


    Ha ha!


    This idiot helped me in the end. Now his father must be hopeless. As long as the old man dies, he will be the owner of the Jiang family.In order to thank this idiot, I will send you to prison. Even if I don''t sentence you to death, I will let you know the end of offending me. I will always regret my behavior today.


    "Tut Tut, some people are really anxious to get to the top. They don''t even ask what happened to their own father, and they immediately begin to pretend to be the head of the Jiang family."


    The irony on Zhang Ye''s face is more intense, and the corners of his mouth are even tinged with slight disdain and sneer. Then he suddenly utters a sentence that makes Jiang Rong''s heart crack:


    "old man, I guess you heard it just now, your son seems to be looking forward to your death."


    Shua!


    Master Jiang''s eyes suddenly opened, but his turbid eyes burst out with a very dignified light. He looked at his eldest son coldly, and there was no joy or anger on his face.


    What!


    Jiang Rong''s face suddenly changed, and his whole body shivered in an instant.


    Now he finally understood that his father had just woken up, but he didn''t know why he didn''t open his eyes.


    My father must have heard what I said just now. According to my father''s character and means, I''m afraid I will be in real trouble in the future, even if I am expelled from the Jiang family.


    At the thought of this, his hatred for Zhang Ye became a little stronger, like he had a fierce hatred. He stared at Zhang Ye and rushed forward to yell:


    "boy, you framed me, I will never die with you."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The room suddenly rang out a very dignified and cold voice, which made Jiang Rong shiver and look at his father in horror.


    Mr. Jiang looks at Jiang Rong coldly, his eyes are cold, and his whole body is full of the dignity of the person who has been in the upper position all the year round, which is a terrible sense of oppression that ordinary people can''t see.


    "Kneel down!"


    Master Jiang''s voice is not big, but it sounds like thunder in Jiang Rong''s heart.


    He shivered all over, but he could not resist at all. So he fell down on his knees in front of the old man.


    "Dad, I, I''m wrong."

 Chapter 580

    "Wrong?"


    Even if he just sat up from his sickbed, his dignity was very strong. Even Zhang Ye felt a little surprised.


    Why does the old man have such a strong sense of authority when he is not a practitioner.


    Zhang Ye is a little confused.


    "Dad, I''m really wrong. I''m obsessed. Please let me go this time. I''ll never dare to do it again." Jiang Rong knelt up a few steps, climbed to the old man''s bed, begged.


    Hum!


    But Mr. Jiang''s face was even more ugly. He frowned and said:


    "look what you look like now. I''ve been fighting with people all my life, and I''ve never given up. I didn''t expect that my son is such a coward who can''t get on the wall."


    This


    Jiang Rong''s face suddenly changed.


    However, before he could speak, he heard the old man sneer again and said, "as a disciple of the Jiang family and the son of Jiang Hongtian, I don''t know how to stand at attention when being beaten. Instead, I kneel down in humiliation. You are so weak and incompetent that you don''t deserve to be the helmsman of the Jiang family. Get out of here, and then honestly run your own business. The position of the Jiang family''s helmsman has nothing to do with you. "


    What!


    Jiang Rong''s face suddenly turned to ashes, as if he had lost his breath and sat on the ground with empty eyes.


    Jiang Yufeng was also pale. He reluctantly took up some courage and came to the old man''s bed. He said with a sad face:


    "grandfather, please let my father go. He just said that just for the sake of the Jiang family. We are absolutely selfish. Grandfather, you will give my father another chance..."


    "Get out of here!"


    Mr. Jiang just said three words coldly.


    Jiang Yufeng''s body suddenly trembled, and he couldn''t go on any more. He could only help Jiang Rong up from the ground. He looked at Zhang Ye bitterly and reluctantly, and he hated him completely in his heart.


    But for Zhang Ye, it''s nothing.


    Lao Tzu has so many enemies. Can they be regarded as old men? Can they put more pressure on themselves than the evil dragon hall.


    Watching Jiang Rong and Jiang Yufeng leave, the other Jiang family members who follow him don''t look good either. They leave in dismay. They all hate Jiang Rong in their hearts. If it wasn''t for him, how could they be seen by the old man? I''m afraid that their future will be worried.


    The more they think about this, the more they resent Jiang Rong. They have already begun to figure out how to dig out the satisfactory interests from Jiang Rong.


    At this time, in the ward of master Jiang, it was another scene.


    Mr. Jiang''s face became kind, but his brow was slightly wrinkled and his mouth moved.


    Zi Yan''s eyesight was so great that he immediately poured a glass of warm water for the old man and handed it to him with a smile: "Dad, please rinse your mouth. When Xiao Zhang was treating you, you vomited a mouthful of blood and then woke up."


    Master Jiang nodded and gargled. Then he looked at Zhang Ye and received with a smile:


    "thank you, young man. If you hadn''t done it just now, I''m afraid I would not have had a chance to open my eyes again in my life. "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye light smile, very modest said: "the old man is as good as the East China Sea, God bless, I just a little help, not much."


    "Well, he''s a good young man. He''s skillful in medicine, and he knows how to be modest. He''s neither arrogant nor impetuous. The most important thing is that he''s very suitable at this age."


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile, his eyes suddenly turned to Jiang Yanyu, and said:


    "rain girl, do you want me to promise you to this young man?"


    Ah?


    Jiang Yanyu suddenly looked silly, staring at her beautiful eyes and said: "grandfather, what are you talking about? I''m so ashamed. Zhang Ye, he has a girlfriend. "


    Ha ha!


    Mr. Jiang laughed, waved his hand and said, "what''s the matter? It''s just a girlfriend. It''s good to have a divorce. Even if you get married, there''s still a divorce."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling.


    It seems that Mr. Jiang is not a reasonable master.


    Zi Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up and said with a smile: "the old man is right. Doctor Zhang, you see our Yanyu is so beautiful, and our Jiang family''s financial resources are among the best in Nanjiang city. No matter from which aspect, they are the best choice."


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Zhang Ye. Even Tang Zheng, who knows the details of Zhang Ye, doesn''t say a word. Instead, he looks at Zhang Ye with a smile.


    In the eyes of the Jiang family, this matter is basically certain, because as Zi Yan said, Jiang Yanyu is rare in Nanjiang city in terms of beauty, ability and family background. It is probably the dream of all men in Nanjiang city to be able to marry her home.Unfortunately


    Zhang Ye light smile, way: "river old son, this matter I am afraid can''t promise you."


    What?


    He refused?


    Zi Yan stares at Zhang Ye, how can''t understand why he would refuse such a good thing, and Jiang Yanyu''s beautiful eyes flash a complex look, looking at Zhang Ye seems to want to say something, but how can''t say.


    Master Jiang''s expression was slightly stunned, and his face immediately sank.


    "Young man, don''t you think rain girl is beautiful?"


    "Of course not. Miss Jiang is as beautiful as a fairy. She is definitely not comparable to other women." Zhang Ye told the truth.


    "Do you think the strength of our Jiang family is not enough?" Mr. Jiang''s face was even worse.


    "Not to mention, Qilin pharmaceutical is the leading super consortium in Nanjiang city." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Good, young man. Since you say so, I''ll let you think about it and answer my question again. I''ll promise you Yuya. Can you promise me?" The river old son calm voice says, the Mou son has already gushed out a few cent displeased facial expression.


    Listening to the words of Mr. Jiang, Zhang Ye seemed to have a faint threat, but he was not afraid at all. He just said calmly:


    "Mr. Jiang, my girlfriend and I have a good relationship, and we don''t have any plans to break up."


    Ha ha!


    Master Jiang laughed angrily, stared at Zhang Ye coldly, and said:


    "young man, do you think that if you save my life, I won''t take revenge?"


    "Well, Mr. Jiang, I admit that Qilin pharmaceutical is very powerful in Nanjiang City, but it''s a bit too much for you to say so." Zhang Ye sneered.


    What!


    Even Tang Zheng was shocked.


    How dare the teacher talk to Mr. Jiang like this?


    You know, Qilin pharmaceutical has a market value of more than 10 billion yuan. It''s a real giant in Nanjiang city. It covers the sky with one hand.


    Ha ha!


    Mr. Jiang laughed more loudly, his eyes were full of anger, and said:


    "young man, you are crazy enough, but I really want to see where your confidence comes from."

 Chapter 581

    Master Jiang is really angry!


    He has always been regarded as the pride of the third generation of the Jiang family. Jiang Yanyu, the future leader of the Jiang family, was repeatedly rejected by Zhang Ye, which is a shame to the Jiang family.


    Although he is old, he still looks like an angry lion, and his eyes are cold.


    Jiang Yanyu''s face changed slightly. He quickly went to Zhang Ye and said in a low voice, "Mr. Zhang, you should apologize to my grandfather first. Even if you admit it, we will talk about it in the future."


    Sorry.


    Naturally, Zhang ye would not do this. He shook his head gently, met the eyes of Mr. Jiang calmly, and said faintly:


    "Mr. Jiang, are you really willing to fight against me in order to lose the chance of the rise of the Jiang family again?"


    Huh?


    Master Jiang frowned and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean? I don''t understand. Can you make the Jiang family rise again? Is it up to you? "


    "Not bad!"


    Zhang Ye said haughtily.


    "Ha ha, nonsense. You are so shameless when you are young. I really want to know what kind of confidence you have and dare to say something about the rise of our Jiang family again." Mr. Jiang said coldly.


    Jiang Yanyu looks at the old man awkwardly, and then looks at Zhang Ye. He doesn''t know whether to say anything about weight loss tea.


    But then I thought about it again. If it came out of Zhang Ye''s mouth, the old man would break up with Zhang Ye, and there would be no room for recovery.


    She clenched her teeth, quickly went to the old man''s side, lying in his ear whispered a few words.


    Master Jiang''s eyes changed from disdain to frown, then shock, then horror, and finally dignified.


    In this short process, Jiang Yanyu has told master Jiang all the profit margins that Zhang Ye analyzed for her.


    "Miss Yu, what you said is absolutely true?" Mr. Jiang asked solemnly.


    "Well, it''s true, grandfather. My Sumei company has passed hundreds of clinical trials, and the effect is 100%, and no one has any side effects." Jiang Yanyu nodded.


    This


    Mr. Jiang''s brows suddenly locked.


    If things are really like what Yu said, Zhang Ye does have the capital to negotiate with the Jiang family, or even refuse Jiang Yanyu.


    At the beginning, he only thought that Zhang Ye was a little doctor with a good personality. Although he was a few years older than Jiang Yanyu, he should know how to take care of his granddaughter better. He was a very good mate.


    But now it has been revealed that Zhang Ye is the owner of the patent of slimming tea, which makes it not so simple.


    Whoo!


    Mr. Jiang took a deep breath. He was really an old fox who had been in business for decades. He was a real husband and immediately changed into a kind old man''s look. He said with a smile:


    "young man, I just made a joke with you. I hope you don''t take it seriously. When people are old and confused, they will not understand some things. "


    "Mr. Jiang is very serious. There is something wrong with what he said just now. I hope Mr. Jiang can understand me." Zhang Ye is still neither humble nor overbearing said.


    Pooh!


    Old fox.


    Sure enough, after seeing the benefits, nothing else matters.


    However, Zhang Ye also has to admire Mr. Jiang. Knowing that he is the holder of the weight loss tea patent, he can stifle his greed and talk with him calmly, which represents hundreds of billions of profits.


    With this determination alone, Jiang Rong and Jiang Yufeng are thrown out. They don''t know hundreds of streets. Even if Zhang Ye asks himself, if he didn''t become a congenital monk, he might not be able to do it.


    "Well, the young man is good. He is modest and has a degree. He knows the general and the respect. It''s a pity that Miss Yu can''t marry you."


    Mr. Jiang said with regret that he really likes Zhang Ye.


    But for a businessman who has been in a high position for a long time, everything can be forgotten in the face of huge profits.


    "Well, young man, I heard from Yu girl that you have reached a preliminary cooperation on the patent right of weight loss tea?" Mr. Jiang didn''t talk nonsense. He got to the point directly.


    "Yes, this time I came here. First, I was invited by Miss Jiang to treat you. Second, I wanted to promote this cooperation." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "So it is. That''s great. Young man, you can talk to me directly. I can make up my mind about everything in the Jiang family. How much are you going to charge for the patent right of this slimming tea? " Mr. Jiang asked.


    Zhang Ye lightly stretched out two fingers and shook them.


    "20 million? That''s not much. " Zi Yan chimed in beside him.


    Ha ha!


    But Zhang Ye laughed and said to Zi Yan, "sorry, Mrs. Jiang, I''m not talking about 20 million.""What? It''s not 20 million, is it 200 million? "


    Zi Yan''s face sank slightly. She didn''t know how powerful the weight loss tea was. She naturally thought that Zhang Ye was greedy.


    "No, two billion."


    Zhang Ye light smile way.


    What!


    Zi Yan looked at Zhang Ye with astonishment and said, "are you crazy, a formula of broken weight loss tea will sell for 2 billion? It''s all over the place. Do you really think our Jiang family is the winner? "


    "Don''t talk, old man."


    Master Jiang''s faint voice came over, but let Zi Yan shut his mouth, but his eyes were very angry looking at Zhang Ye, still feel that he is a liar, even to save master Jiang himself is a conspiracy.


    But Mr. Jiang doesn''t think so. He knows that Jiang Yanyu won''t lie to himself about his business. That is to say, the effect of diet tea is really amazing.


    "Well, I promise you, two billion will be two billion, and now we can sign the contract."


    Mr. Jiang''s voice is fixed.


    "Dad, you, you don''t really want to buy this. It''s two billion." Zi Yan immediately said anxiously, and gave Jiang Yanyu a quick wink, hoping that he could persuade the old man.


    In her eyes, the formula is worth tens of millions at most, and it depends on Zhang Ye''s face in curing Jiang''s illness. In fact, it''s more thanks.


    "Shut up, what do you know about women? You have long hair and short knowledge. Hum, if you have half of yuwench''s business brain and courage, the second child will not be bullied like this by the boss. "


    The river old son hates iron not to become steel of stare Zi speech one eye.


    This daughter-in-law is good everywhere and filial. She is also very protective because of her personality. She is a famous fierce daughter in the Jiang family villas, but she is very gentle to her husband and daughter. She is a very good daughter-in-law.


    But her only shortcoming is that she is too mean to money and often prevents her husband from doing some risky business. As a result, Jiang Yanyu''s father becomes less and less confident, and her whole personality gradually becomes weak and timid. She is afraid of wolves before and tigers after.

 Chapter 582

    Master Jiang reprimanded Zi Yan and then told Zhang Yedao with a smile:


    "young man, if you don''t have any other requirements, we can sign the contract now."


    Other requirements?


    Zhang Ye doesn''t really have it. Although he knows that the patent of slimming tea will bring huge profits to the Jiang family after it is sold, he doesn''t care at all, because it''s just one of his many ancient prescriptions.


    What''s more, he is confident that with her beauty formula, she will occupy the market of women''s care products all over the world Naturally, it''s a health wine company cooperating with Lin Xinghao. It''s also a product that makes people rich overnight.


    Hundreds of billions?


    It sounds scary, but Zhang ye may not care.


    "Mr. Jiang, I don''t have any other requirements. I can sign the contract now." He said with a smile.


    Huh?


    Mr. Jiang didn''t expect that Zhang ye would agree so readily, and his face didn''t seem to show any excited expression at all, as if he didn''t care at all, and his eyes couldn''t help flashing a different color.


    This young man, it''s not easy.


    Signing a contract is very simple. After all, the Jiang family is an old merchant, and they have many contracts at home.


    Mr. Jiang and Zhang Ye discussed the details a little bit, and signed their names on the contract.


    According to the terms of the contract, Qilin first paid Zhang Ye 500 million in cash in one lump sum, and the remaining 1.5 billion will be paid in installments within half a year, basically even about 300 million every month.


    Ding!


    Zhang Ye''s mobile phone rings. It''s a short message from the bank, reminding him that his account has already received 500 million yuan.


    He laughs and talks with Mr. Jiang for a while. Then he takes Tang Zheng away from the Jiang villas.


    After this period of recovery, master Jiang has been able to walk on the ground.


    At this time, he was sitting on a cane chair in his study, looking at his second son Jiang Yao, his daughter-in-law Zi Yan and his favorite little granddaughter Jiang Yanyu.


    "Well, the patent of slimming tea has been obtained. Yao, although you are my second son, I will not be partial. The boss''s mind is too poisonous. It''s not a good thing to hand over the Kirin Group to him in the future. "


    What!


    Jiang Yao''s and Zi Yan''s eyes are full of expectation and surprise.


    Master, do you want to hand over Qilin group to Jiang Yao?


    "But don''t be too happy. Although I don''t intend to hand over the group to the boss, you haven''t made any contribution to the group over the years. You are timid and don''t want to make progress. You won''t get any good results if the group is handed over to you."


    This


    Jiang Yao and Zi Yan''s bodies suddenly tremble, especially Zi Yan. Now he finally knows that he has too many obstacles to his husband. The original evil causes finally bear the present bitter fruit, and he can''t help sighing.


    At this time, master Jiang''s eyes finally fell on Jiang Yanyu''s body. His eyes showed a kind of gratification and doting eyes. He said faintly:


    "rain girl, I''m very relieved for you. It''s just that you are still young and have a lot to learn. This time you go to university in the United States, you should study their successful business philosophy, and never let your grandfather down. "


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I won''t let you down." Jiang Yanyu''s look is very cool and calm, not humble said.


    "Well, I like your calm temperament. Remember, when there is calmness in every big event, the more you have to be calm when it comes to life and death. Well, you can go to school at ease. Qilin group. I''ll watch it for you for another four years. When you come back from college, Qilin group will be yours. "


    Mr. Jiang finally said his purpose.


    This


    Jiang Yao and Zi Yan were stunned, and there was an indescribable ecstasy in their hearts.


    They can''t imagine that the position of the Jiang family''s helmsman turns around and finally falls on their own daughter, which is not much different from that of their own.


    It''s just that Jiang Yao is still a little bit unhappy. His practice of passing on power from generation to generation makes him feel a strong sense of frustration, but he doesn''t dare to refute his father.


    "Well, grandfather, I remember." River misty rain or plain should be.


    "In addition, no matter when, you must have a good relationship with Zhang Ye. You must not be his enemy. Do you hear me


    Mr. Jiang said solemnly, and then he said to himself:


    "this son I can''t see through it. He must be a powerful man in the future. It''s a golden dragon that is about to rise. "


    Jiang Yanyu''s body finally trembled slightly, and his eyes showed an incredible look.


    She never thought that Zhang ye would be so highly appraised by her grandfather, who has always been above the top in business for decades.Whoo!


    It seems that I really have a good relationship with Zhang Ye.


    A glimmer of splendor flashed in Jiang Yanyu''s eyes.


    Mr. Zhang Ye, who will be a powerful man in the future, is driving and the co driver is sitting in the capital.


    "Hee hee, teacher, congratulations. You''ve earned two billion yuan by changing hands. I envy you so much." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    "Nothing. It''s just a prescription." Zhang Ye light said.


    "That''s very powerful. Anyway, I don''t have a prescription that can sell 2 billion, not even 200000." Tang Zheng shrugged and said.


    "So I''m a teacher and you''re a student." Zhang Ye laughed and joked.


    "Eh!"


    Tang Zheng had no choice but to look at Zhang Ye and said with a bitter smile: "teacher, it''s good that people are hard to break down. By the way, teacher, I''ve practiced to the third class the day after tomorrow. Can I learn to cross the river eighteen needles?"


    His eyes were full of expectation.


    "Well, I can get started."


    Zhang Ye nodded and did not refuse again. During this period of time, through his own examination and observation, although Tang Zheng was a young man in the capital, he had very little dandy in him. On the contrary, he was very humble and respectful, which made him feel very good.


    Now that they have the name of master and apprentice, it''s OK for them to pass their 18 needles to him.


    "Great, teacher. Let''s go to my clinic now." Tang Zheng said excitedly that he had been waiting so long, and finally he was looking forward to this day.


    "Good!"


    Zhang Ye nodded, twisted the steering wheel and drove directly to Weixiang, because Tang Zheng''s clinic was next to kaiweixiang.


    The bull sports car slowly drove to Weixiang, but before they got off, Zhang Ye saw a group of people standing at the gate of Weixiang. They were tall, short, fat and thin, but they all stood at the gate of Weixiang, and they didn''t know what was going on.

 Chapter 583

    What the hell happened?


    It''s not dinner time at all. There are no people in Weixiang. What do these people want to do outside?


    Zhang Ye stopped the car in doubt and got out of the sports car. He stepped forward to hold a man and asked:


    "friend, what are you doing? How did you come to Weixiang to block the door?"


    The man was a young man, obviously a little impatient. Before he turned his head, he said:


    "who are you? If you want to be a teacher, please line up. We all come to worship chef Zhang as a teacher Ah, chef Zhang, you are back. "


    The last few words, he almost roared out.


    Shua!


    A group of people turned their heads and looked at Zhang Ye in amazement. After a second of silence, they suddenly burst out.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m here to worship my teacher."


    "Mr. Zhang, this is my diploma from Baixiang school. I majored in chef."


    "Mr. Zhang, my ancestors all run restaurants. I''m a craftsman from my family."


    The voice of seven mouths and eight tongues suddenly rang up, and the voice suddenly made Zhang Ye''s head big.


    At this time, the impatient young man knelt down in front of Zhang Ye with a puff:


    "the teacher is here, please accept the students'' respect."


    Then the man would kowtow.


    The other people suddenly realized that the boy was smart and was robbed by him first. They didn''t like it.


    Damn it!


    What the hell is this.


    Zhang Ye saw the man kneel down and quickly dodged. He might easily accept the teacher worship, otherwise he would have to accept the apprentice.


    The man kowtowed to the air. When he got up, he found that Zhang Ye was standing beside him. He turned to continue to worship his teacher, but he was picked up by Zhang Ye.


    "Don''t hurry. Tell me what''s going on. I don''t understand anything."


    Zhang Ye raised his head and looked at these people in front of him in a daze. He said in amazement: "why did you all come here all of a sudden? Why did you come to visit me?"


    Zhang Ye quickly reached out to interrupt them, pointed to the young man who had just knelt down and said:


    "tell me, why did you come here to worship me as a teacher?"


    On the contrary, the young man looked at Zhang Ye in amazement. He seemed absolutely shocked and said, "teacher, don''t you really know?"


    "I know what it is? Wait, don''t call me teacher. I''m not your teacher Zhang Ye said quickly.


    "Old Mr. Zhang doesn''t know. This morning, Michelin Guide magazine has published your report, saying that the magazine has started to track your restaurant and will grade your restaurant. " Said the man.


    Michelin magazine?


    I thought it would take years to come here so fast.


    But it''s a pity that I don''t care about this name any more. Why should Michelin grade Chinese restaurants?


    And it seems strange. Why does Michelin magazine know about Weixiang?


    Zhang Ye frowned and thought about it, then looked at the people who came to worship him, and asked, "is it that you got the news that you came to visit me?"


    "Yes, teacher, please accept me. I''m hardworking, never lazy, and I like food and cooking very much." The young man snapped.


    Good boy!


    In any case, this chef is about to become a Michelin star chef. As long as he''s a teacher, even if he doesn''t learn anything, he can get a good position in other restaurants in the future. He has a bright future.


    Not only this young man, but almost all the people who came to worship teachers had such a purpose in mind.


    But they never thought that Zhang Ye''s next sentence completely shocked them.


    "If so, I think you must be disappointed that Weixiang will not participate in the evaluation of Michelin magazine." Zhang Ye light said.


    What!


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked.


    No one thought that Zhang ye would say such words.


    "Miss Zhang, don''t you take part in the evaluation of Michelin magazine? That''s Michelin, the world''s leading restaurant magazine. " Said the young man.


    "So what, do they understand my Chinese food?" Zhang Ye light asks a way.


    "This..."


    The young people were stunned, and so were the others.


    "But it''s Michelin. It''s a top restaurant magazine recognized all over the world. Master Zhang, you are a little crazy. Do you think you are better than the whole world?" Someone said suddenly.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye''s eyes swept in the past. He was a thin man in his forties. He was not a good thing.


    "I''ve never said that I''m better than the rest of the world, but Chinese cuisine is the best in the world. Even if all the cuisines in the world add up, I''m afraid there are not as many cuisines in China as there are in any other country. He''s a mere magazine. Why should he come to our country of Chinese cuisine and give us some advice?"Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "Hum!"


    The man in his forties opened his mouth and tried to quibble, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Zhang Ye glanced at them again and saw that most of the enthusiasm in their eyes had gone down. He even sneered in his heart and said faintly:


    "everyone, I don''t care what your purpose is. You come to worship me as a teacher, but I can tell you that I''m not interested in taking students for the time being. Please go back."


    This


    When you look at me and I look at you, everyone shakes their heads.


    They didn''t come here for a pure purpose. They thought they could climb the big tree of Zhang Ye. At that time, as long as they worked in his kitchen for two or three years, when he became a Michelin star chef, they could go out and cheat under his name.


    However, they did not expect that Zhang Ye refused to participate in the evaluation of Michelin magazine, which broke their illusion.


    No good, many people have already started to leave, and finally there is no one left.


    "These idiots are all mercenaries. They want to worship their teachers. It''s ridiculous." Don was sneering.


    "Forget it, there will always be people like this. Don''t care."


    Zhang Ye smiles faintly and turns around in Jinwei village. Naturally, it''s not without the inquiries of the old acquaintances. When he says that he doesn''t plan to accept the evaluation of Michelin restaurant, everyone''s faces show a look of surprise. However, when he hears the reason why Zhang Ye does this, he claps his hands and cheers.


    "Yes, boss Zhang is right. How can I let those people point out my food heritage in China for thousands of years?"


    "That''s right. If the foreigners know how to use a hammer, they can make some steaks, salads and so on. They can''t compare with our Chinese frying and stewing."


    "If you take out any of the eight major cuisines, it''s enough to kill their dog''s eyes, and you want to come to China to evaluate our restaurant. What a joke."


    Looking at these passionate guests, Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly and said to Tang Zheng with a smile:


    "ah Zheng, let''s go to your side."


    "Yes, sir."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were full of surprise and expectation. After working hard for such a long time, he finally got what he wanted today.

 Chapter 584

    Tang Zheng is very intelligent, almost at a glance, which makes Zhang Ye save a lot of energy, and he is particularly satisfied with his learning progress.


    "Ah Zheng, you have to remember that the most important point of Du Er 18 needles is internal force. You have to use Qi to transport the needle and stimulate the acupoints of the patient to achieve the maximum therapeutic effect. Just like this uncle''s old stomach disease, you can put the needle in this way."


    While explaining to Tang Zheng, Zhang Ye quickly stabbed a 50 year old man on the bed with a silver needle, and with the vibration of the silver needle, he slowly input the magic power.


    Not long after, the old man''s body was sweating, and his stomach felt warm and comfortable.


    "It''s so comfortable. This great doctor is really good at medicine." The old man couldn''t help admiring.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye very calm smile, the face has no the slightest color of pride, obviously is immune to such praise for a long time.


    Tang Zheng looked at it seriously and nodded. Then he urged the silver needle on the old man''s body, and asked:


    "uncle, do you know the difference between my technique and the teacher''s technique?"


    The old man pondered for a while, and said, "the difference is still very big. Although Dr. Tang''s treatment can make me feel hot all over, it is less relaxed all over."


    If so.


    Tang Zheng pondered in his heart, but there was no unhappy expression, because he knew that his needling was far from Zhang Ye''s level.


    Fortunately, he has learned the foundation of the 18 needles. The rest is to continue to study and study slowly. With the accumulation of time, he can get better and better. After all, traditional Chinese medicine is such an experience oriented industry. The more experienced the traditional Chinese medicine is, the more powerful it is.


    Zhang yebin is the only exception.


    However, Tang Zheng doesn''t know that Zhang Ye is no exception. He just inherits the hundreds of years of treatment experience of Lord liantian in his mind, which is a precious treasure that no doctor can shoulder.


    "Well, ah Zheng, think about it for yourself. I have something else to do."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile to Tang Zheng.


    "Good teacher, I will try not to let you down." Tang Zheng nodded, and he had regarded Zhang Ye as a teacher in his heart. Before, there was still a little bit of laughter, but now it''s gone completely.


    Zhang Ye nodded and walked out of Tang Zheng''s small clinic, but he didn''t remember his hometown. Instead, he went to his bull sports car and took out his mobile phone to call Mo Yunhai.


    "Ha ha, Ono, you made me wait so hard. Well, you''ve made up your mind about that? " Mo Yunhai''s bright voice came from the phone.


    "Well, uncle Mo, I decided to join the industry association." Zhang Ye light said.


    "Great, then you, um, you come to Yunhai hotel to see me. Let''s have lunch at noon. I''ll tell you something." Mo Yunhai said solemnly.


    Zhang Ye looked at the time on the mobile phone, it was almost 11 o''clock at noon, and then said: "then I''ll go there."


    Without too many words, he hung up the phone, started the bull sports car and drove straight to the sea of clouds hotel.


    By the time I met Mo Yunhai, he had arranged a few small dishes in his office and said to Zhang Ye:


    "Xiao Ye, come here, my uncle and nephew. We will have a simple meal today. In the afternoon, the industry association will have a regular meeting. Let''s go there together and announce that you will join the industry association."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and came to sit down. He found that these dishes were very delicate. At a glance, he saw that they were from Bai Yuanqing''s hands. He couldn''t help sighing.


    Although he is still in Yunhai Hotel, his identity has changed dramatically in less than a year.


    More than half a year ago, he was still a humble handyman in Yunhai hotel. He was called around and didn''t dare to say anything. Even people like Gao Jun could bully him.


    But now, he has been sitting in the office of the president of Yunhai group, tasting the skill of the chef, talking with the person in charge of Yunhai Hotel, and there is no difference in status.


    In a short period of time, his status, strength and mood have been turned upside down, which makes him suddenly feel that the situation has changed.


    "Ono, don''t be stunned. Eat." Mo Yunhai said to him with a faint smile.


    "Thank you, uncle mo."


    Zhang Ye light smile, picked up chopsticks, casually add a few mouthfuls of vegetables to the entrance.


    It has to be said that chef Bai''s cooking skill is still very exquisite. If you change to yourself before, you will feel very lucky even if you take a bite, because that kind of delicious food can''t be described in words.


    But now Zhang Ye''s taste buds have developed to the point of making people feel dizzy. The taste of these dishes has been magnified thousands of times in his mouth, and the advantages and disadvantages are also clearly displayed.


    Yeah!


    There are about five drops more soy sauce in this dish, some of which cover up the taste of the ingredients themselves.


    The heat of that dish is half less, and the fragrance of the food is not completely released to the extreme.It''s a good dish. It''s full of heat and excellent cooking skills. It''s worthy of the title of chef Bai.


    Dishes in his mouth, did not escape his taste buds, a short half a year, he has been able to comment on the white chef''s craft so freely.


    Zhang Ye was very grateful for the meal, but he was still very happy.


    After Mo Yunhai''s beautiful new secretary removed the leftovers and replaced them with fragrant oolong tea, they gradually opened their conversation.


    "Hey, uncle Mo, how did you change your secretary, the former one?" Zhang Ye laughs deliberately because he knows that Mo Yunhai and his former secretary have some intimate relations that do not belong to the superior and subordinate.


    "Ha ha, you don''t already know." Mo Yunhai said with a smile.


    "Well? What do you know? " Zhang Ye asked suspiciously.


    "That Secretary has become my wife now. She gave birth to a son, a big fat boy weighing five Jin and six Liang. Ha ha."


    Mo Yunhai said happily, and then said:


    "you must put everything off tonight. I have invited many friends, and you will come to the dinner party at that time."


    This


    Zhang Ye thought about it, but nothing happened tonight. He nodded and said, "OK, I will give my nephew a good gift that night."


    "Ha ha, that''s great, Ono. I know you''re an expert. This gift must be special."


    Mo Yunhai''s eyes were full of surprise and said quickly.


    In his eyes, Zhang Ye is an outsider who he absolutely needs to flatter. Now Zhang Ye says that he wants to give his son a good thing, so he doesn''t hurry to beat the snake around the stick and make sure of it.


    "Don''t worry, uncle mo."


    Zhang Ye light smile, in the heart already had the gift choice.

 Chapter 585

    Zhang Ye has planned to give this little brother a jade pendant, which is the last time Lin Xinghao thanks himself for winning the stone for him.


    He had planned to give the three pendants to his wife, but they were delayed again and again. Now this gift can''t be sent out any more.


    Their enemies are getting stronger and stronger. If you want to protect them, it''s very unsafe to carve arrays on such common jade to protect their safety.


    Zhang Ye plans to carve a few jade pendants with the Lingyu from Panlong ring, and then embed a more powerful array before giving them to them. As for the three jade pendants, today they are just given to this newborn.


    Mo Yunhai and Zhang Ye had a pleasant chat at noon. Of course, most of the time, Mo Yunhai was talking about his newborn son. We can see that he was really very happy, or even ecstatic.


    Zhang Ye can understand that although he is rich in his forties, he is suffering from kidney disease all the time. He lacks the dignity of being a man and has to bear the great sin of breaking the inheritance of incense, which is extremely hard for a man.


    Now he can finally straighten his waist. He can not only show his masculine style, but also have the offspring to inherit the fragrance. This is something he never dreamed of before.


    "Ono, in fact, I am selfish to recommend you to join the industry association this time."


    Mo Yunhai lit a cigarette for himself, and the excited color on his face gradually faded away. Instead, he took it seriously.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye a Leng, some accident of looking at Mo Yunhai.


    Of course, he knows that Mo Yunhai wants to join the industry association so much because he has his own purpose. Even he can guess a few points, but he just wants him to stand on Mo Yunhai''s side and help him not get more say in the association.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t expect Mo Yunhai to be so straightforward, so he was surprised.


    "Ono, you are a smart man. You must have almost guessed my idea and intention."


    Speaking of this, Mo Yunhai continued: "yes, I just want you to go in and help me. Industry associations are not monolithic. In addition to the president who has not been seen all the year round, there are five people holding the power of industry associations, and I am one of them. "


    "Five people group? I''ve heard about Mo Shu in Yunhai Hotel, Fang Shijing in Jiexing building, Chen Jingchang in Nanjiang Hotel, Jiang Haiyang in the supreme building, and the most mysterious boss of Hongmen banquet. It''s said that his name is hongtianfei?" Zhang Ye light smile way.


    Why?


    Mo Yunhai looked at Zhang Ye in amazement and said in some surprise: "I didn''t expect that your boy''s news was so well-informed that even the five member group knew about it. Besides, Hong Tianfei''s low-key person was also found out by you. Your boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye light smile, don''t admit also didn''t deny.


    "Well, now that you know about the five member group, I''ll make a long story short. Chen Jingchang and I are in the same group, but we are very hard to deal with Fang Shijing, and he has a very good relationship with Jiang Haiyang. As for Hong Tianfei, I don''t know what he is. Anyway, he always goes with the crowd." Mo Yunhai said with a frown.


    "Uncle Mo, what are you going to let me in to do, to help you investigate hongtianfei?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "No, although hongtianfei''s background is very mysterious, it would be overqualified to let you investigate."


    Mo Yunhai said, his face became very dignified, and said word by word:


    "Ono, I hope the real purpose of your joining the industry association is to let you be a member of the five member group, and squeeze Fang Shijing or Jiang Haiyang down, so that we can get a greater voice of the industry association and earn more benefits for us."


    Oh?


    Zhang Ye is really a bit surprised.


    He originally thought that Mo Yunhai just wanted to join the industry association and stir up the wind and rain among more than 20 ordinary members, but he didn''t expect that his mind was more powerful. He wanted to push himself to the top and fight against Fang Shijing.


    Although it''s a bit of a use, Zhang Ye doesn''t care. Businessmen don''t mean that you use me and I use you. Anyway, as long as it''s good to get money, it''s not the same who uses you.


    What''s more, at the end of the matter, it''s uncertain who is using whom.


    Zhang Ye''s mouth slightly a hook, smile asked the last question: "Uncle Mo, the president of this industry association in the end is who, why never matter, also don''t appear?"


    "You asked the president? Don''t you know? " Mo Yunhai looks at Zhang Ye in surprise and seems to be surprised.


    "Well? I really don''t know. " Zhang Ye told the truth.


    "Ha ha, you are so How can I say hello. You didn''t find out who the president of the industry association is. That''s secretary Qian, the biggest official of Nanjiang city. " Mo Yunhai said with a smile.Huh?


    "Secretary Qian?"


    Zhang Ye looks at Mo Yunhai in astonishment. He never thought it would be like this. Secretary Qian, as the Secretary of Nanjiang municipal Party committee and the head of the government, how can he still serve as the president of the catering industry association?


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it. When I set up the industry association, I was also surprised."


    Mo Yunhai explained with a smile:


    "Secretary Qian loves delicious food very much, so he became a nominal president when he set up an industry association, but in fact, he is a virtual job and has no effect."


    So it is!


    Zhang Ye just nodded, but suddenly thought of something, suddenly raised his head, and finally understood the real meaning of Mo Yunhai.


    "Uncle Mo, I can''t imagine that you have thought of such a far place. If you don''t tell me that Secretary Qian is the president''s business, I really can''t guess your real intention. "


    "Oh? Have you finally thought of it? " Mo Yunhai nodded and did not avoid Zhang Ye.


    "Yes, if I know Secretary Qian is the president, I would be too stupid to guess again." Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    This year is just the year of the transition. Secretary Qian''s achievements in these years are very impressive. It is certain that he will take another step forward, but he will definitely not stay in Nanyang province. Instead, he will be transferred to other provinces as the executive vice governor.


    At that time, as soon as secretary Qian leaves, the position of president of the industry association will definitely be vacant. All Mo Yunhai''s actions at this time are to pave the way for this, in order to covet this position.


    But


    I''m afraid Mo Yunhai will never think of it now. The young man sitting beside him has the same idea of this position in his heart.


    As long as you get the post of president of the industry association, it must be of great significance for Chinese food to rush to the international market.


    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth is slightly hooked up.

 Chapter 586

    The headquarters of the catering industry association is not set up in a hotel, but in a place called Qingteng teahouse, which is a very formal industry set up by Secretary Qian''s son. It can be used for business negotiations, tea, leisure, meetings and other activities.


    When Zhang Ye follows Mo Yunhai into the conference room, more than 20 people in the whole room fall on Zhang Ye, and his eyes look very surprised.


    Recently, in the catering industry of Nanjiang City, Zhang Ye is a man of the hour. He is not only a hot winner in the culinary competition, but also has won a lot of praise and fame for his last selection of Japanese chefs.


    So when everyone saw Zhang Ye, his face showed an unexpected and natural look. They all nodded in front of Zhang Ye''s eyes, which was a greeting.


    But Zhang Ye soon felt a few cold awns sweeping over his body. The most powerful thing was that he was sitting high inside. His thin figure and cold eyes couldn''t even stop his glasses. It was Fang Shijing.


    Sitting next to him was a fat man who was nearly 40 years old. He raised his eyelids and glanced at Zhang Ye. His face showed a look of disdain. Then he closed his eyes, as if he didn''t care about such a small role as Zhang Ye.


    Disdain?


    Zhang Ye heart cold smile, know this person is and Fang Shijing wear a pair of trousers with Jiang Haiyang.


    It seems that Fang Shijing is just like the same dog as Fang Shijing. He looks like this when he first meets Fang Shijing. Is this a threat to him?


    He didn''t care at all about Jiang Haiyang''s attitude. A man who can show his mind in this way is the easiest to deal with.


    On the contrary, Chen Jingchang is beaming and nods to Zhang Ye with kindness. Although he doesn''t speak, Zhang Ye can still feel his kindness. After all, he is on the side of Mo Yunhai and is also a brother in the trench.


    However, what surprised Zhang Ye most was Hong Tianfei. He was almost like himself. He was a young man in his twenties. His appearance was not surprising. His clothes were also ordinary. He was wearing a big Bluetooth headset on his ear. He was playing with his mobile phone like a game without even raising his head.


    This man Interesting.


    Zhang Ye light smile, followed Mo Yunhai walked to the inside of the meeting room, casually found a position just to sit down.


    Jiang Haiyang suddenly opened his eyes, first of all, he said coldly, "roll to the back, is this where you sit?"


    Huh?


    That''s hard.


    Zhang Ye looked at the arrogant Jiang Haiyang and Fang Shijing, who was sneering at him, and immediately understood that it was definitely aimed at him, or at the people led by Mo Yunhai, which embarrassed them.


    However, how could Zhang ye give them such an opportunity to sit down directly in that position with a cold smile, and put his legs on the table with a very provocative sneer:


    "I''m sitting here, you bit my egg?"


    "You..."


    Jiang Haiyang''s eyes widened and his face was full of anger. He stared at Zhang Ye fiercely.


    But Zhang Ye is not afraid, sneer: "even when someone else''s dog, your master did not tell you, bite when also want to divide the object?"


    What!


    The whole conference room was stunned and silent for a moment. Only Hong Tianfei was still immersed in the game. He didn''t know what happened in the conference room at this time.


    "This Zhang Ye is a bit crazy."


    "Of course, he''s crazy. Otherwise, dare he pick up the whole Japanese food industry?"


    "Chi, I think he''s just an ignorant and fearless boy. It''s no big deal. If he offends boss Jiang, he''ll suffer in the future."


    "Well, let''s go to the theatre. Anyway, if you die, you will never die."


    A group of people whispered and looked at Zhang Ye with regret, pity, schadenfreude and sarcasm. They all looked at him unkindly, waiting for him to make a bigger joke or be killed by Jiang Haiyang.


    Jiang Haiyang, however, was shivering all over. He stood up abruptly, pointed to Zhang Ye''s nose and said, "you, get out of here now. There''s no place for you here."


    "Idiot."


    But Zhang Ye rolled his eyes, and his eyes fell on Fang Shijing. He said with a sneer:


    "Hey, Fang, take back your dog. If you bite again, I will beat him up."


    Hum!


    Fang Shijing''s face suddenly sank.


    He didn''t expect that Zhang Ye didn''t give face, even ignored Jiang Haiyang, and directly picked him as the behind the scenes Messenger, so that he couldn''t get off the stage immediately.


    But


    Fang Shijing knows that Zhang Ye knows martial arts, and his strength is very terrible. Even if Jiang Lianshi is not his opponent, and Fang Zichen went to find him, it seems that there is no movement. Is it true that even Fang Zichen is not his opponent?


    A trace of fear flashed in his eyes. He suppressed the anger in his heart and said to Jiang Haiyang, "Haiyang, sit down first. Don''t make a lot of noise. We will lose our identity.""Boss Fang, you..." Jiang Haiyang said reluctantly.


    "Sit down." Fang Shijing gave a low roar.


    Jiang Haiyang gritted his teeth, but he didn''t dare to resist Fang Shijing. Instead, he sat down and looked at Zhang Ye with great resentment, which made him miss him.


    Hiss!


    Everyone''s big eyes stare small eyes of looking at this scene, all one after another show some surprised looks.


    What''s the background of this new Zhang Ye? It''s incredible that he can suppress Fang Shijing and Jiang Haiyang.


    All the people looked at him with inexplicable light, which was a kind of doubt and fear.


    Mo Yunhai is very satisfied with this. The reason why he didn''t say anything just now is to see how much weight Zhang Ye has. If Zhang Ye can''t carry it, he won''t give Zhang Ye too difficult a position. However, he was attacked by Fang Shijing and Jiang Haiyang.


    But I didn''t expect that this boy was really a bit out of his own expectation. He was actually with the two opposite heads, and also suppressed their arrogance.


    He sat in his own position, and next to Chen Jingchang looked at each other, eyes have flashed a trace of color.


    "Well, now let''s get down to business. We discussed it last time. As two vacant members of our industry association, each of us has a chance to recommend Zhang Ye."


    Mo Yunhai glanced at the crowd and continued:


    "as we all know, boss Zhang is not only the boss of Weixiang, but also an excellent cook. A few days ago, he even made a fortune for our cooking circle in Nanjiang City, and he selected the whole Japanese food industry. So I want to absorb him into the association. No one should have any opinions."

 Chapter 587

    "I don''t agree!"


    Just when the voice of moyunhai dialect just fell, a fat man suddenly jumped out, and said aloud, he also took a look at Fang Shijing.


    Obviously, this is a man from Fang Shijing''s side.


    Huh?


    Everyone was surprised to see the fat man. He always didn''t speak much, because he didn''t have the right to speak in the industry association. However, he suddenly jumped out to openly oppose Mo Yunhai today.


    Mo Yunhai''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes looked coldly at the fat man.


    But he didn''t speak. After all, as a big man in the industry association, he would lose his identity if he spoke like this.


    Sure enough, just as the fat man finished, another thin boss suddenly sneered:


    "Liu Dafu, are you qualified to oppose boss Mo''s proposal?"


    "Why can''t I object? This is a trade association. I''m one of its members and have the right to speak." Liu Dafu said with a smile.


    Zhang Ye at this time slowly opened his mouth, he asked faintly: "who are you?"


    Liu Dafu looked at Zhang Ye contemptuously and said with pride, "I''m the boss of dafuju. Boy, I just don''t agree with you to join the industry association."


    "It turned out to be boss Liu of dafuju. It''s disrespectful."


    Zhang Ye said with a faint smile.


    Huh?


    People are surprised to see to Zhang Ye, how did not expect just tone so blunt Zhang Ye will suddenly become so good to speak.


    Even Mo Yunhai and Chen Jingchang couldn''t help looking at each other and frowning slightly.


    On the contrary, Fang Shijing and Jiang Haiyang are happy. They secretly say that this boy is really smart and doesn''t dare to offend too many people. I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to have a trade association today.


    Liu Dafu didn''t expect that Zhang ye would talk to him like this. After he was stunned, he showed a more proud look on his face. He looked at Zhang Ye provocatively and was about to continue his sarcasm.


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at Liu Dafu coldly. His voice was not big, but he said like thunder:


    "get out of here!"


    What!


    Liu Dafu''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Zhang Ye in astonishment and roared out in disbelief:


    "what do you say, boy, do you know your identity, even if you are not a member, you ask me to get out of here. Ha ha, why do you do that?"


    "Why should I?"


    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth slightly stirred up a sneer, and his eyes glanced at all the people present, which instantly made everyone''s heart thump.


    "My name is Zhang Ye. If you don''t get out in ten seconds, there''s no need to drive your dafuju."


    This


    Liu Dafu''s heart suddenly trembled, his eyes could not help but wipe a trace of panic.


    Although he didn''t know Zhang Ye, he knew that he had made good on his promise to take the Japanese chef off the horse, and even sent out wild talk to pick up the whole Japanese food industry. However, there was no movement in Japan, and he seemed to agree.


    "You, you are too rampant. Boy, are you crazy? I''d like to see how you can''t keep my dafuju open. " Liu Dafu said with a gnash of teeth.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye grins coldly. He has no patience to quarrel with these people. He must use thunder to occupy a position of discourse power in the industry association, equal to Mo Yunhai''s position, so that he can complete his own plan.


    So he picked up the phone directly, called Mr. Guo and opened the hands-free phone.


    In the phone soon came the voice of the fifth master laughing, like the elder doting on the younger generation laughing and scolding: "smelly boy, you still know to call me."


    "I''m calling you now. Don''t be angry." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "Well, you smelly boy must have something to do with calling me. Let''s talk about it. You need me again." Guo Wu ye said with a smile.


    "It''s no big deal, but the boss of dafuju doesn''t like me."


    "Well, I''ll let my brothers go to his shop later."


    "Thank you, Mr. five."


    "Don''t talk cheap, smelly boy. If you have time, you can have a look at your hometown. The old man hasn''t eaten your craft for many days."


    "Haha, it must be."


    Pop!


    When the phone hung up, the whole conference hall was dead.


    Not everyone of these people knows who Guo Wuye is, but quite a few people do.


    "Oh, my God, he knows Mr. Guo, and he has such a good relationship with him. Now Liu Dafu is miserable."


    "Fifth master Guo? Who? That sounds terrible. "


    "Don''t you know Mr. Guo? That''s a famous old man in the underground world of Nanjiang city. He has a very high status. He should be honored as "fifth master" when he teaches others"Shhh, shit, it''s not true, underworld."


    They all set their eyes on Liu Dafu. They looked at him with pity and ridicule. It seemed that this guy was mentioned on the iron plate.


    When Liu Dafu heard the fifth master''s words, his brain suddenly hummed.


    He was one of the few people present who had seen Mr. Guo. As soon as he heard his voice, he turned pale and trembled.


    Poop!


    No one expected that Liu Dafu knelt down to Zhang Ye on the spot and begged with pale face:


    "Zhang, boss Zhang, I''m wrong. It''s because I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai that I''ve offended you. For the sake of our peers, just let me go. "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye light sneer, eyes also swept to Fang Shijing and Jiang Haiyang, see two people''s faces are also iron green to the extreme, but dare not speak for Liu Dafu, for fear of causing trouble.


    "Don''t say that, boss Liu. I''m something you should not pay attention to." He sneered.


    This


    Liu Dafu was so scared that his soul was about to fly that he quickly said:


    "boss Zhang, I''m really wrong. Please hold your hand high. I firmly support you to join the industry association. Please let me go."


    Yeah!


    Zhang Ye nodded, his eyes swept to the crowd, and said slowly:


    "what do you think, can you let him go?"


    All the people except the group of five immediately lowered their heads. At this time, no one dared to look at Zhang Ye. Instead, Hong Tianfei looked at Zhang Ye with great interest. His eyes showed a strange light, and the corners of his mouth were full of meaning.


    "It seems that your popularity is not very good. You don''t even have one to intercede for you."


    Zhang Ye laughed sarcastically.


    "I, I, boss Zhang, you really..."


    Boss Liu''s face is very ugly, pale face, bean big cold sweat don''t want money slip, the body has been shaking to the extreme.


    "Get out, I don''t want to say it again. If you don''t leave in ten seconds, stay here forever. "


    Zhang Ye said coldly, with a cold murderous air in his eyes.

 Chapter 588

    Ah!


    Liu Dafu was startled by Zhang Ye''s cold eyes. He didn''t dare to fart, and ran out of the meeting room.


    Quiet!


    The whole conference room was in a dead silence, and everyone looked at Zhang Ye in amazement.


    A 20-year-old young man, a small restaurant owner who is not even a member, scares the boss of dafuju out of his wits with just a few words. He doesn''t dare to say anything superfluous and runs away.


    What a prestige it is.


    People are envious and envious looking at Zhang Ye, but did not dare to say a word.


    Fang Shijing and Jiang Haiyang are staring at him with hatred, gnashing their teeth and raging in their hearts. No matter how weak and incompetent Liu Dafu is, they are all from their own camp. Now they are scolded by Zhang Ye in a few words, which is undoubtedly a slap in the face.


    Boy, you wait, sooner or later you''ll see.


    The two men looked at each other and saw the hatred for Zhang Ye in each other''s eyes.


    In the whole meeting room, I''m afraid only Mo Yunhai''s face has some bad taste.


    He is not jealous of Zhang Ye, but suddenly found that this boy does not seem to need his own protection.


    Looking at these people in the meeting room, they are all scared by Zhang Yeguo''s cruel style. They are all ordinary people. Even if they have a little money, they can''t afford Zhang Ye.


    Now Zhang Ye showed a little tusk, they completely like a group of dogs lying on the ground, dare not move.


    "Now I want to join the industry association and become a part of you."


    Zhang Ye began to smile faintly, and his eyes were as sharp as an eagle falcon. Then he said word by word:


    "who agrees, who opposes."


    This moment!


    Zhang Ye''s body emerged the authority of a big man. Although his words seemed to ask, they showed the momentum that could not be disobeyed. Even if these people did not know his background and strength, they could feel the authority that covered the sky.


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    "I agree, too!"


    One after another, members raised their hands, no matter what they thought, but now they have completely deterred under the authority of Zhang Ye, and dare not resist.


    Almost all votes passed!


    Only Fang Shijing and Jiang Haiyang are left without voting. They sit on the chair with gloomy faces. Their hearts have been filled with burning anger. Their eyes stare at Zhang Ye sitting on the chair, and they have begun to figure out how to revenge.


    But what surprised Zhang Ye most was Hong Tianfei. This guy was the first one to agree, even faster than Mo Yunhai.


    This guy always looks at the wind direction. How can he make a sudden statement first.


    Zhang Ye is a little confused, which seems a little different from what Mo Yunhai said to him.


    However, no matter what happened to him, he has now become a member of the industry, and he has also established his dignity through Liu Dafu''s incident. No one will trouble him for a while.


    This is the purpose of his sudden abnormal performance today. As long as he gives himself one or two months, he will directly win the whole industry association. Only then can he show his revenge and promote Chinese food to the whole world.


    In addition to Zhang Ye, Fang Shijing also recommended a boss to enter the industry association.


    But this time, Zhang Ye didn''t say anything. Instead, he kept silent and watched them fight and fight. Finally, he accepted this irrelevant person into the industry association.


    Naturally, there will be a long and stinky industry bickering meeting, which can''t be finished in a few hours.


    Zhang Ye looked at the time, and it was almost four o''clock in the afternoon. He could not help but frown slightly. He made a fist with his fingers and knocked on the table with his phalanx.


    Bang bang!


    The crisp knock on the table immediately interrupted Fang Shijing, who was talking, and made his face look ugly again.


    "Well, I think this kind of meeting will be over. It''s meaningless to talk about it. I won''t attend this kind of meeting in the future."


    With that, Zhang ye murmured to Mo Yunhai and stood up to walk to the door of the conference room.


    Mo Yunhai gives Chen Jingchang a wink. He also stands up and chases Zhang Ye out. But the most surprising thing is Hong Tianfei. He doesn''t say hello to anyone, so he just stands up and leaves.


    Fang Shijing''s face has been difficult to see the extreme, gloomy face seems to be able to drip water, maliciously looking at the door, gnashing teeth.


    Damn it!


    Zhang Ye, wait for me. Sooner or later, I will make you kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Outside the conference room.


    Mo Yunhai quickly catches up with Zhang Ye and says with a bitter smile, "Xiao Ye, you can go as soon as you like."


    "I''m impatient with this kind of bickering meeting. Uncle Mo, how did you come out?" Zhang Ye said with a smile."I''m impatient, too. Besides, you''re gone, and I''m not interested in staying."


    Mo Yunhai said, staring at Zhang Ye, a young man who once dared to treat himself with his own strength, but now he has grown up to such a point that even the leaders of the industry association don''t pay any attention to him.


    If I don''t have a very good relationship with him, I''m afraid I just can''t get off the stage like Fang Shijing.


    "Ono, how do you plan to be in the industry association in the future?"


    Mo Yunhai if have point of say, the vision is burning of looking at Zhang Ye.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s expression slightly moved, immediately understood the meaning of Mo Yunhai''s words, and said with a smile:


    "Uncle Mo, if I say I want to grow that position, will you be unhappy?"


    This


    Mo Yunhai''s heart thumped for a while, he really is the same idea as himself.


    "Ono, in fact, you only have Weixiang now. If you become the president, it may not be a good thing. Even if I don''t grab this position, I don''t recommend you to rush in like this. " Mo Yunhai said with a long focus, but he didn''t lie.


    After all, Zhang Ye''s foundation in the industry is not deep enough, and his voice is not big enough. Today, he just used his own strength to suppress the big bosses, but if we really want them to do things according to their own wishes, we may not be able to do it.


    "I don''t know, but some things will be more difficult if I don''t do them now." Zhang Ye laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    "Ono, what do you want to do? I always feel that you are not fighting for the position of president for yourself." Mo Yunhai said doubtfully.


    With a faint bitter smile, Zhang Ye suddenly asked Mo Yunhai, "Uncle Mo, you should know what I''m concerned about by Michelin magazine."


    "Well, I know. It''s a good thing. It''s your personal honor." Mo Yunhai nodded.


    "Is it really a good thing? I''ve been living in China for 5000 years, and I''ve inherited a lot of delicious food. Those foreigners have only been in charge of cooking for hundreds of years. How can they judge my Chinese cuisine? " Zhang Ye light said.


    "You, you mean you want to..."


    Mo Yunhai''s face suddenly changed, looking at Zhang Ye in disbelief.

 Chapter 589

    "Yes, I''m just going to let the desire of all the people in the world be dominated by Chinese food." Zhang Ye light said.


    Moyunhai stunned open mouth, incredible looking at Zhangye.


    He never dreamed that although the young man was only in his twenties, he had such lofty ambition, which he could not even think of in his whole life.


    "Ono, you''re not kidding. Let Chinese food dominate the world?" He asked incredulously.


    "When I do it one day, it''s no joke."


    Zhang Ye smiles calmly, but his words are loud and full of confidence.


    Hiss!


    This time, Mo Yunhai finally determined that Zhang Ye was absolutely serious. He took a cold breath and looked at Zhang Ye in a daze. Then he nodded solemnly and said:


    "Xiao Ye, this time I will try my best to help you sit on the throne of president. Ruling the world, it''s exciting to think about that scene. "


    "Then you won''t regret today''s choice." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    However, at this time, Hong Tianfei''s voice came from behind:


    "you two, I wonder if you can take me with you on this journey?"


    With the voice of speaking, Hong Tianfei came over with a big Bluetooth headset hanging around his neck. His face was young people''s vigor and frivolity. Although he spoke to them, his eyes fell on Zhang Ye without scruple.


    When he came over just now, he had heard the dialogue between Zhang Ye and Mo Yunhai clearly, and his heart was quite moved, so he came over directly.


    Huh?


    Mo Yunhai is obviously surprised to see Hong Tianfei. He says that the boy''s steps are light enough. He doesn''t notice that he is near, and his brow is slightly wrinkled.


    He also thinks that Hong Tianfei seems to be abnormal today. No matter what happens in the industry association, he always follows the trend of the wind and has a standard style of wall riding. But I don''t know what happened today, especially when Zhang Ye spoke, he stood firmly on Zhang Ye''s side.


    Did the boy see something?


    Mo Yunhai couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    Zhang Ye''s sharp five senses had already heard the footstep of Hong Tianfei, which was just like an elephant walking by. It was absolutely impossible not to be found.


    But he is also very curious about what Hong Tianfei is thinking. He has never met him. Why does this guy change his style of wall riding and support himself completely.


    "Boss Hong, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Did you hear me wrong just now?" Zhang Ye light said.


    Before knowing him, Zhang Ye doesn''t plan to tell his ideal and plan in an all-out way. That''s a very stupid behavior.


    Hong Tianfei smiles a little. He doesn''t seem to want to win Zhang Ye''s trust. Instead, he takes out a very unique business card and hands it to Zhang Ye. There is no name on the plain white business card, but a black feather and a string of phone numbers.


    "Boss Zhang, I believe that if you have my full support, plus boss Mo and boss Chen, you can put your ideas into action even if you don''t sit in the position of president. As for whether I heard you wrong just now, we all know. I just hope I can get a ride. " Hong Tianfei said with a smile.


    A free ride?


    Zhang Ye immediately recognized the meaning of Hong Tianfei''s words. He wanted to follow the Weixiang Empire and make a little fortune when Weixiang pushed Chinese food to the international market.


    "Well, I''ll think about it. In addition, thank you for your support."


    Zhang Ye accepted Hong Tianfei''s tomorrow with a faint smile. Although they didn''t say anything, they both understood that an invisible contract had already begun.


    However, this is only the first time for the two people to meet. The communication between them is full of exploratory flavor, and it is impossible to talk about deeper issues.


    But Mo Yunhai frowned beside him and said to Zhang Ye with some vigilance:


    "Xiao Ye, don''t trust this man. Who knows what he''s up to? We''d better be careful."


    "Well, uncle Mo, I know."


    Zhang Ye nodded and looked at Hong Tianfei''s back, but his mouth suddenly stirred up a faint smile.


    This hongtianfei very interesting.


    After leaving the Ivy tea house, Zhang Ye and Mo Yunhai are separated. He drives with the traffic on the road, but he is still thinking about the industry association.


    Today, although he is not a member of the so-called five member League, he has won the firm support of Mo Yunhai. Naturally, Chen Jingchang, who is angry with him, will not hesitate to stand on his side. In addition, his deterrent power today should have set up a very powerful role in the industry association, so he must have a strong position in the Industry Association recently I have a say.The other is Hong Tianfei. He''s really mysterious and strange. Even Tianying can''t find his specific information. He only knows that he''s the boss of Hongmen banquet. He''s 28 years old. He''s unmarried and has a fortune of over 100 million. He likes to travel. Nothing else can be found, even his resume and family background.


    He is just like someone who jumped out a few years ago. No one knows who he is. What''s more, there are too few Hong surnames. Such surnames usually appear in ancient families.


    Did he come from an old hermit family?


    Zhang Ye''s idea just gushed out, and was immediately snuffed out by him.


    How can it be!


    You''ve read too many novels. Even some secluded families have come out.


    He shook his head. No matter what this guy thinks, he''s willing to stand on his side now. That''s the best.


    With the support of the three leaders of the industry association, the pace of Weixiang''s expansion can finally be prepared in the early stage.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    Zhang Ye''s mobile phone rings, interrupting his thinking.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "I rely on you to be crazy, and ask who I am. Come to your new shop as soon as possible. It has been decorated."


    Old fat''s voice came out of the car phone.


    "I didn''t look at my cell phone when I was driving. Has the new store been decorated? Well, I''ll be right there. You wait for me. "


    Zhang Ye got the good news, heart suddenly a joy, stepping on the accelerator''s foot can''t help aggravating a few points.


    "OK, come here quickly. I have to pick up Yuanyuan for dinner at six o''clock." The old fat said with a smile.


    Huh?


    It seems that they are making good progress.


    Zhang Ye hung up.

 Chapter 590

    The progress of Lao Fei and Jiang Yuyuan is certainly good. Under his endless pursuit, Jiang Yuyuan feels that she really has no hope with Zhang Ye. Her heart is gradually melted and moved, and she begins to fall in love with Lao Fei.


    Although he is a bit glib, and not as capable as Zhang Ye, he treats himself sincerely.


    If a woman gets a man to treat herself wholeheartedly in her life, and the man is a little rich, what else can she ask for.


    Jiang Yuyuan is a very ordinary woman, but also a very realistic woman, Lao Fei can give himself the greatest protection, then she will follow him wholeheartedly.


    Because of this, Lao Fei is very happy these days. He makes money in business and is very happy in love. He has a fat face with a smile every day. When he sees Zhang Ye, he can see his voice.


    "Ha ha, how did you come here? If you delay my appointment, I won''t forgive you."


    Old fat chuckled and thumped Zhang Ye for a while. Only two brothers could understand the thanks in his eyes.


    "Bullshit, do you dare to touch me again? I''ll call Jiang Yuyuan right away and shake off all the scandals in your university, believe it or not. "


    Zhang Ye laughs.


    "You, ah, Zhang Ye, we are brothers." Old fat''s face changed, a little embarrassed.


    "Tut Tut, brother, have a drink tomorrow, please?"


    Zhang Ye inclined his eyes and looked at him with a smile.


    This is a trick they often used when they were in college. In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that everyone blackmailed each other and asked who to treat them. In the end, no one had enough money to eat, and they all became meat and wine in their stomach.


    But at that time, although they were very poor, even as the second generation of rich big Liu did not have much living expenses, but they had been very happy.


    "I''ll take it. I''m afraid it''s not when I was in college." Old fat said.


    Ha ha!


    Two people immediately laughed, hook shoulder to shoulder into the flavor of the township of the new store.


    This place has completely changed its appearance. Lao Fei really put a lot of effort into it this time. He specially invited a top designer from Beijing to design it. The design fee alone cost more than 700000 yuan. Then there are decoration materials, labor, furniture and lighting.


    After a series of things, this restaurant is comparable to many top restaurants in the world. The decoration cost alone is more than 8 million yuan.


    Zhang Ye knew that Lao Fei''s money was from the last time he sold things in disguise, but he shook his head helplessly and said, "Lao Fei, you really don''t have to do this. We have two brothers, and I won''t lie to you. My money is not what you can earn in a moment, and you don''t have to give it back to me in this way. "


    "Hey, my brother knows what to do. Although I''m a rude man, I don''t know anything else, but I still know it. I want to be your brother all my life. I don''t want to break up with you because of money. "


    Old fat said with a smile, but his eyes showed a hint of discomfort, or not reconciled.


    Zhang Ye knew that he had thought about Da Liu again, and he felt a little uncomfortable. Especially after he knew that Da Liu had been addicted to drugs and gambling, his regret and anger were not to mention.


    But I haven''t contacted him since I sent him home last time, and I don''t know what happened to him.


    "Old fat, you don''t have to be hypocritical with me. I''ll give you 10 million yuan for this decoration. If you refuse, you are not my brother Zhang Ye''s decision is not to be refuted by Lao Fei.


    This!


    Old fat Zhang opened his mouth, but looking at Zhang Ye''s stubborn and firm eyes, he couldn''t say a word of refusal. He was deeply moved.


    "Well, brother, no matter what you have to do in the future, as long as you need brother''s help, Lao Fei won''t frown even if he goes up the knife mountain and down the oil pot." Old fat said solemnly.


    "All right, all right, don''t come to those empty headed people. What''s the point of going up to the knife mountain and down to the oil pot? It''s nice to say. Dare you and I don''t get drunk tonight?" Zhang Ye turned his lips and said with disdain.


    "Roll, roll."


    Lao Fei rolled his eyes and said: "I haven''t lived enough now. I''ll come back to you when I want to die."


    Zhang Ye''s title of wine emperor is a joke, especially the fight of wine on the road of heaven in the club, which shocked the whole playing circle of Nanjiang city. Now few people don''t know the title of Nanjiang wine emperor.


    The only thing is that many people have never met Zhang Ye and don''t know that he is the emperor of Nanjiang wine, but Lao Fei, as his brother, certainly knows.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye smiles and looks up and down the new store in Weixiang. He is very satisfied.


    The first floor of Weixiang is full of scattered seats. The decoration is very noble and elegant. It looks like a high-end western restaurant. There are more than 40 tables, which can satisfy about 200 people to eat at the same time.


    The second floor is full of ordinary boxes. According to the number, room numbers like 666888999 are similar to other restaurants.But the third floor is totally different. There are only six private rooms on the third floor, each of which covers a very large area. It can not only eat, but also set up a small dance floor and karaoke to provide a one-stop service for eating and singing.


    If it''s not Weixiang, it''s just a restaurant, and the business area is still smaller. Lao Fei even plans to take a bath and stay directly. It''s an absolutely profitable business.


    But he also knew that Zhang ye would never do this. He just wanted to run the restaurant, so he just took out the third floor and made some changes. But even so, Zhang Ye frowned slightly and looked a little unhappy.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t say anything, because he knew it was an inevitable trend, and the sound insulation in the rooms on the third floor was good, so he reluctantly acquiesced.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye soon found a larger dining room on the third floor, with three characters of emperor''s banquet written in gilded seal script. After opening the door, he found that the dining room actually covered an area of 40-50 square meters, but it was decorated magnificently, just like the imperial court in ancient times.


    One by one, there are 14 low tables on the bottom, three steps on the top, and then there are dragon chair and dragon table on the top.


    I''ll do it!


    What the hell is this? Is it true that someone will come here to enjoy the banquet.


    "Old fat, what the hell are you doing? Is such a big place a little wasteful?" Zhang Ye frowned and said.


    When Lao Fei was asked about this, he was very proud and said:


    "you don''t understand Xiaoye. Nowadays people are rich and don''t care how much they spend on a meal. The key is how to enjoy the service. To tell you the truth, I''ve inquired with many friends. If the charge for this imperial banquet is 6888 yuan, you can still accept it. "


    What!


    Zhang Ye was shocked.

 Chapter 591

    Looking at the shocked look on Zhang Ye''s face, Lao Fei said with some complacency:


    "Hey, brother, are you scared? I''m talking about a room, not food. If you add in ordering, drinking and other expenses, you can''t get down a meal without thirty or fifty thousand. "


    Other expenses?


    Zhang Ye immediately seized a question, frowned and asked: "what''s the cost?"


    "Song and dance show, ancient monarchs and ministers all dance together. I think it''s a restoration. I''ve found all the dancers. They''re all beautiful girls from Nanjiang art school. When the time comes, they''ll have a song like this. Haha, what kind of enjoyment is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye is really speechless.


    He found that Lao Fei had so many fancy intestines that he could even think of the idea of the emperor''s banquet.


    It''s just thirty or fifty thousand yuan for a meal. It''s a bit too much. If you put it in the ordinary people''s home, it''s a person''s income for a whole year.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you think about it. There are too many rich people now. It''s nothing to spend 30000 or 50000 yuan on a meal and enjoy other services at the same time.


    The most important thing is that he clearly marked the price, and did not pit who hurt who, do not like can not come ah.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Ye''s heart was relieved, nodded and said: "then you can help me make it all right. At that time, I''ll let Feng Yan contact you again. You can talk about these things with her carefully."


    "Well." Old fat nodded.


    Then they went to the kitchen.


    The kitchen here is very large, almost the area of the first floor of Weixiang. There are ten stoves, which can let ten chefs work at the same time. The quantity of dishes is very fast.


    Moreover, with the array blessing set up by Zhang Ye before, these chefs will soon become very powerful, and the expansion of Weixiang empire will become faster and faster, and they will soon start to enter the international market.


    For the decoration of Weixiang new store, Zhang Ye is very satisfied. He always praised him when he separated from Lao Fei.


    Zhang Ye still smoked the new store as he did when Weixiang store opened. Then he locked the door again. It was almost six o''clock before he drove to Yunhai hotel.


    He has promised to attend Mo Yunhai''s banquet this evening, and also to give his son a very good gift.


    While driving, he kept thinking about other things.


    Now the new Weixiang store is completely in place. Even if it opens tomorrow, there is no problem, but the key is that it has no supporting service staff.


    Not counting the service staff in the dining room of the emperor''s banquet, other staff such as cashier, waiter and kitchen staff are very scarce.


    Especially for the chef in the kitchen, it''s not easy to fill up ten stoves with only four people.


    If Weixiang is just a hotel, it''s very easy to find these people with his current fame. But what he needs is not only such staff, but also people who can become the backbone of Weixiang and follow Weixiang Empire to conquer the world step by step.


    If you think about it this way, it''s not so easy to find the right person.


    Zhang Ye frowned and thought that the bull sports car soon came to the underground parking lot of Yunhai hotel.


    When he got here, he suddenly remembered that he had not prepared a gift for Mo Yunhai''s son. He took out a jade pendant from the Panlong ring, wiped out the array that had been depicted in it, and rearranged a heart nourishing array, which can make the child become very intelligent in the process of growing up.


    After finishing this, he got out of the sports car and followed the elevator to the banquet hall on the 15th floor of Yunhai hotel.


    As soon as he entered the gate of the banquet hall, Zhang Ye immediately saw Mo Yunhai talking to a group of people in his forties with a bright smile. He couldn''t suppress the happy look on his face. Especially today, he announced that he had a son and vomited his evil spirit for many years.


    Mo Yunhai soon saw Zhang Ye, and those old friends casually said something, directly came to Zhang Ye.


    Other people''s eyes followed his figure and soon fell on Zhang Ye, including many young dandy.


    Who is this?


    Actually let Mo always personally to meet, he didn''t seem to meet any junior today.


    A group of people are confused looking at Zhang Ye, feel some incredible.


    "Ono, why are you here? The party will start soon." He said with a smile.


    "Uncle Mo, congratulations. Today you are the happiest of all." Zhang Ye light smile, and did not pay attention to those around their eyes.


    "Ha ha, it''s not all thanks to your help, otherwise I''ll bear the title of kidney tuberculosis ghost now." Mo Yunhai is in a good mood, even joking about his previous nickname.As they were talking, many other people came together.


    Someone who didn''t know Zhang Ye immediately said with a smile, "Lao Mo, who is this young talent? Don''t you introduce us to the distinguished guests?"


    "Hey, I tell you, this is my great benefactor. Zhang Ye, the owner of Weixiang restaurant, is also the most powerful little doctor in Nanjiang city. He cured me of my illness and gave me a fat son. "


    Mo Yunhai said triumphantly, as if he was very lucky to know Zhang Ye.


    Oh?


    A group of old people in their forties suddenly brightened their eyes and stared at Zhang Ye curiously.


    Although they are rich, they are all old after all. The sequelae of their youth are gradually finding them.


    It would be very nice to know such a little doctor.


    "It''s doctor Xiao Zhang. Hello, I''m Du Tianhua." A tall and thin man said with a smile, holding out his hand to shake with Zhang Ye.


    "Hello, Mr. Du." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, his attitude was neither humble nor overbearing. He didn''t feel short because he was surrounded by several powerful people.


    Now he has completely lost the humble mentality of small people before. For these powerful people, he can be calm and calm.


    "Well, doctor Xiao Zhang has really seen the world." Du Tianhua nodded with a smile and praised.


    Then a few people shake hands with Zhang Ye and get to know each other. Even those who hand in their business cards, Zhang Ye politely communicates with them.


    "Ha ha! Ono, you''re here at last. I thought Lao Mo didn''t invite you to the party this time. "


    Zhang Dongshan''s bright voice came from the side.

 Chapter 592

    Zhang ye heard Zhang Dongshan''s voice and turned his head with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhang, what you said is wrong. Uncle Mo is going to have a banquet. Even if I try my best, I''ll come and have a meal. "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Dongshan burst out laughing and said, "you are still so talkative. It''s really worth it to have you as a good friend."


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhang Ye smiles and doesn''t say anything. When he turns his eyes to Zhang Dongshan, he looks slightly surprised. There is a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Of course, this surprise is not because of Zhang Dongshan, but the woman beside him.


    This woman is very beautiful. The standard melon seed face is extremely natural. It can be seen that there is absolutely no trace of artificial carving. Under the two willow eyebrows is a pair of beautiful apricot eyes. The eyes are like electricity. It seems that there is a spring water in them.


    Skin match snow, face if peach blossom, thin lips have a light powder, slightly hook a smile.


    Her tall figure doesn''t show any thinness at all. The red floor dress makes her look very noble and elegant. The figure of protruding forward and backward is displayed incisively and vividly, while the diamond necklace on her neck is shining, which adds a bit of luxury to her.


    Is that her?


    When Zhang Ye saw this woman, he looked strange.


    "Hello, Zhang Shao. I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon. What a coincidence." That woman politely smile, but like the spring breeze, Mei Yi Congsheng.


    "It''s really a coincidence, Miss Ning Jinxuan." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    Good!


    This beautiful woman in front of me is the one Zhang Ye met in minglou, the one Lin Xinghao said, the most difficult woman to catch up with in Nanjiang city.


    "Eh, Jin Xuan, do you know Ono?"


    Zhang Dongshan looked at them curiously and asked suspiciously.


    Ning Jinxuan nodded and said with a smile: "yes, uncle, Zhang Shao bought some things in minglou a few days ago. I just met him there."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Miss Ning would remember me as a nobody when she said goodbye last time." Zhang Ye also said with a smile.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Dongshan immediately laughed and said: "that''s great. I''m worried about no one to accompany you. You know Ono. You young people can play together. Don''t accompany me. I don''t think you''re interested in what we''re talking about."


    Ning Jinxuan nodded with a smile, took Zhang Ye''s arm and said, "Zhang Shao, let''s have a chat."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye has a slight sneer in her heart. He finds that although Ning Jinxuan conceals it well, she is still arrogant, and even disdains many noble children here.


    Such an arrogant woman is very active in approaching herself. There must be some ulterior motives. He is not confident that his male charm can charm the woman in front of him.


    "Well, let''s talk about it."


    Zhang Ye light said, very gentlemanly holding her hand around in the banquet hall, but attracted countless people''s eyes.


    "Damn, who''s that grandson? He''s with Miss Ning."


    "It''s really strange that Miss Ning has never been to such a banquet with anyone else before. Today, she not only attended, but also was with a little white face."


    "Well, it''s a good play. You don''t know. CHANG SHAO is here today, but he has been pursuing Miss Ning. "


    "Right, right. After a while, the boy will die."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people stood by and whispered, sneering, gloating, contemptuous, envious, waiting to see Zhang Ye''s joke.


    However, Zhang Ye himself seems to be unaware of these knife like eyes. He calmly takes Ning Jinxuan to the bar and asks with a smile:


    "Miss Ning, what would you like to drink?"


    "Orange juice." Ning Jinxuan replied with a smile.


    Zhang Ye nodded, turned to the bartender and said, "a glass of orange juice, and a glass of martini."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please."


    The bartender nodded and quickly left them.


    While taking advantage of the empty space beside, Zhang Ye looks at Ning Jinxuan with a smile. The smile on her face suddenly disappears and asks coldly:


    "Miss Ning, I guess today''s meeting between you and me is not a coincidence."


    Huh?


    Ning Jinxuan didn''t expect that Zhang ye would speak so frankly. Her face changed slightly, but she recovered immediately. She said with a puzzled smile: "Zhang Shao, what do you say? Why can''t I understand you at all?"


    "Is it?"


    Zhang Ye''s mouth was slightly crooked. He saw Ning Jinxuan pretending to be stupid, but he didn''t break it. He just said faintly:


    "maybe I was wrong, but I''m the most suspicious person. If I find any clues that are not good for me, I will strangle it in the cradle as much as possible."With that, he looked at Ning Jinxuan coldly and said: "Miss Ning, I think you can understand me."


    This


    Did he really see who I was?


    Ning Jinxuan''s face slightly stiff, some unnatural said: "of course, in fact, I am also very insecure people, so I also like to minimize all the factors of uneasiness, so I can be safe."


    "Thank you for your understanding. Have a drink."


    Zhang Ye lightly smiles and pushes the orange juice to Ning Jinxuan, while he drinks it with the glass of martini.


    Ning Jinxuan looks at Zhang Ye''s wild and uninhibited appearance, especially the threat that he seems to be red fruit just now, which makes Ning Jinxuan have some murderous impulse in her heart. She wants to kill Zhang Ye in the cradle immediately.


    Whoo!


    But she still did not choose to do so, but calmly drank a mouthful of orange juice, in order to cover up the killing intention in her heart.


    However, all these have been felt by Zhang Ye''s keen expression.


    His mouth slightly a hook, heart sneer repeatedly.


    You want to kill me.


    It seems that you are not good at it, but it''s also good. Since you take the initiative to jump out, it''s better than hiding in the dark.


    Two people are so tacit understanding of drinking, who did not speak.


    However, at this time, a 1.8-meter-tall, very strong man came over with a very gloomy face, stood in front of the two people coldly, but did not look at Zhang Ye, and asked Ning Jinxuan directly:


    "Jinxuan, how did you come, who is he?"


    Ning Jinxuan faintly looked at the man in front of her, who was big and full of muscle explosion, just like King Kong. However, there was a funny smile in the corner of her mouth, and said:


    "Li Chang, I have made it very clear to you that I don''t like you. Please don''t disturb me and my boyfriend."


    What!


    Li Chang''s eyes suddenly stare up, the vision is not good to fall on Zhang Ye''s body.

 Chapter 593

    Huh?


    Zhang Ye slightly a Zheng, immediately understood Ning Jinxuan''s meaning.


    This can be regarded as revenge for the threat just now. Women are really like cats. They are very vengeful animals.


    And Ning Jinxuan is more intelligent. She not only uses herself as a shield to solve her own problems, but also brings disaster to the East. If she wants to strike herself with this idiot''s hand, it can be regarded as a warning to herself?


    "Look, that boy is going to have bad luck."


    "That''s right. The boy didn''t know that he had never come out. He dared to rob Chang Shao''s woman. He never died."


    "This guy will be abused by Chang Shao for a while. It''s said that Chang Shao entered the special combat brigade a few days ago. That''s special forces."


    A group of people whispered and murmured. Everyone''s eyes when they looked at Zhang Ye were full of superior pity, ridicule and Schadenfreude, which were also mixed with deep jealousy


    Li Chang heard what they said, and his face showed some arrogance. He looked down at Zhang Ye coldly and asked in a cold voice:


    "who are you and why are you with me Ning Jinxuan is together. "


    Zhang Ye grinned coldly, and his eyes fell on the muscular man who was obviously shot by Ning Jinxuan. He rolled his eyes and said:


    "it''s none of your business."


    What!


    All of them were stunned.


    No one thought that Zhang ye would say such words.


    "It''s arrogant. The boy is looking for death."


    "After a while, Chang Shao must make him regret saying such things."


    "This boy must be crazy. You see Chang Shao''s face has changed. Ha ha, there''s a good play to watch."


    Li Chang''s face was as people said, gloomy and frightening, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were filled with cold:


    "boy, you are crazy, but you don''t have the capital to be crazy. Now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and apologize, slap yourself ten times, and I''ll let you go. "


    Ha ha!


    The smile on Zhang Ye''s face is more and more thick. He turns to Ning Jinxuan and says faintly: "you find such an idiot to be a gun. Aren''t you really afraid to kill him?"


    Hiss!


    The crowd went completely crazy this time.


    One by one, staring at Zhang Ye like a madman, no one said anything more.


    Ningjinxuan but slightly smile, beautiful eyes swept two people one eye, light said: "you as my boyfriend, shouldn''t help me to send these annoying garbage?"


    "Well, it''s very expensive to ask me to help clean up the garbage. Are you sure you can afford it?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    Hum!


    Before Ning Jinxuan could answer Zhang Ye, Li Chang was furious.


    He looked at Zhang Ye coldly, and his heart was filled with uncontrollable anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "boy, do you know who you are talking to. With what you just said, I can make you disappear in this world. "


    "Trash, shut up. You''re not qualified to talk here." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes.


    "You, look, die!"


    Li Chang walked away in a rage. He stepped forward with red eyes and grabbed Zhang Ye''s neck with his big hand.


    The terrible speed and power suddenly made the people around him pale. One by one, he looked at Li Chang in shock, and his heart was full of shock and fear.


    "The devil is going to be angry again. The boy is dead."


    Everyone''s heart is such an idea, one by one all pity looking at Zhang Ye, but the next scene let them completely subvert the world outlook.


    Bang!


    Zhang Ye''s fist, which was twice as powerful as Li Chang''s, hit him in the face and knelt down on the ground. The blood from the corner of his mouth immediately came out.


    Looking at Li Chang kneeling on the ground, he sneered with disdain at the corners of his mouth and said, "if you say you are rubbish, squat down. You have to jump out and let me beat you. You are cheap."


    This!!


    All the melon eaters around were dumbfounded. An indescribable chill came out of the tail bone and spread all over the body.


    "He, he knocked CHANG SHAO down with one blow!"


    Don''t know who said such a sentence, everyone can''t help but hit a cold shiver, looking at Zhang Ye, as if to see the monster.


    You know, Li Chang joined the army when he was 16 years old. Now he has been in the army for ten years. Even some time ago, he was selected into the special forces brigade and became a glorious special forces member.


    He is 1.8 meters tall and full of muscle explosion. He has enough momentum and fighting power to crush all the dandies. What''s more, he has the background of that terrible military family.


    There are only a few dandies in Nanjiang who dare to provoke him.


    Can be such a tough guy in the first sneak attack, even Zhang Ye can not catch a punch, directly hit kneeling on the ground?Is this the world you are familiar with?


    The jaw of the melon eating crowd has been broken all over the place, and it''s still powdered.


    Li Chang was also stunned by Zhang Ye''s blow. He was proud of his strength. Even in the army, he had few rivals. Even the instructors from the Bing Wang Group took a different look at him and praised him as a good young man. He must have a future in the future.


    But now his pride in front of Zhang Ye, but fragile like an origami, instant was broken.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    With the heavy breathing sound, he finally stood up, gritted his teeth and wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. He stared at Zhang Ye and said:


    "boy, I underestimate you. It turns out that you are also a pig eating tiger guy. Very good. Dare you play some big ones? "


    Huh?


    This kid didn''t faint?


    Zhang Ye can''t help but also some surprised, secret way this kid bone is really quite hard.


    "Well, how do you want to play?" Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    Li Chang coldly raised his hand to Ning Jinxuan and said, "fight freely until one side kneels down to beg for mercy. The loser will climb out of here and give up pursuing Ning Jinxuan."


    "You''re going to bet on her?" Zhang Ye asks in amazement.


    "Yes, don''t you dare?" Li Chang sneered.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t dare to give such a woman to you directly. I''ll save you trouble all day long." Zhang Ye waved his hand directly, as if driving away flies.


    This


    People are confused again!


    Ning Jinxuan is the most famous beauty in Nanjiang City, even Huo Mingwei''s ranking is behind her.


    In the face of such a beautiful woman, Zhang Ye actually seems to throw away garbage?


    Is he out of his mind?


    "You


    Ning Jinxuan didn''t expect to be slapped in the face by Zhang Ye. Her face suddenly became gloomy. She looked at him in anger and looked cold.


    Li Chang was even more insulted. His eyes were burning with great anger. He gritted his teeth and said:


    "coward! My husband


    Bang!


    In response to him, it was Zhang Ye''s fierce kick, which directly kicked Li Chang out, bumped into the bar, and even fainted.

 Chapter 594

    "Idiot, like an idiot, you''ll be shot by someone. I don''t know if you''ll pick up pan Xia''s goods sooner or later."


    Zhang Ye slowly took back his legs, looked at Ning Jinxuan coldly, and said:


    "Miss Ning, this game should be over. I''m not interested in playing with you any more. Please help yourself."


    With that, Zhang Ye strode away directly.


    "You


    Ning Jinxuan''s pretty face was full of ferocious look. She was biting her teeth, and her eyes were full of venom. She was staring at Zhang Ye''s back.


    Zhang Ye!


    You wait for me, today''s insult, I will pay back ten times.


    Everyone was stunned to see Zhang Ye leave, and everyone was stunned to the extreme. No one believed that an ordinary young man could beat Li Chang, the demon king, without fighting back, and refused Ning Jinxuan.


    She is the first beauty in Nanjiang City, and she has never been chased.


    "Ah, I remember! He is the emperor of Nanjiang wine who appeared a while ago. "


    A man suddenly exclaimed, covered his mouth and widened his eyes to the extreme.


    Nanjiang wine king!


    It''s really him!


    A lot of people seem to think of something with that person''s exclamation, but more of them are confused and can''t help asking each other.


    Those who have witnessed Zhang Ye ascend the throne of wine emperor because of the road to heaven are elated, as if they can see how proud this scene is.


    Ning Jinxuan''s beautiful eyes moved, and a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth. She took a deep look at Zhang Ye and left.


    After she left, someone seemed to think of something again and said in doubt:


    "I remember this guy seems to be on the childe list."


    "Well, it''s 36, but I don''t know why it was ranked a few days ago. Now it''s 17."


    "Tut Tut, this boy is not afraid of Chang Shao. He will beat him if he says so. It seems that he will rise again in two days."


    "Yes, yes, Chang Shao is in the ninth place. Do you think he will replace him?"


    "Who knows? Let''s wait to see a good play. Do you think CHANG SHAO will give up like this?"


    A group of people whispered and looked at Zhang Ye with pity, ridicule and schadenfreude. Even though Zhang Ye showed his strength just now, they didn''t think he could beat Li Chang. After all, he was one of the top ten old masters on the list.


    "Damn it, boy, you want to die."


    At this time, Li Chang suddenly jumped up from the ground and glared at his angry eyes, which were burning with a strong anger.


    However, when he stood up, he saw that the people around him were looking at him strangely. There was a light irony in their eyes, but no one said it.


    Only Ning Jinxuan glanced at Li Chang contemptuously and said coldly:


    "Chang Shao, I hope you don''t provoke Zhang Ye next time. He is not the one you can afford."


    Hum!


    Li Chang glared at Ning Jinxuan fiercely. He was not stupid either. Of course, he could hear that Ning Jinxuan was using him as a Spearman again. He didn''t give her a good face either. He gritted his teeth and looked at Zhang ye not far away. With a gloomy face, he turned and walked to the door.


    Today, he is so ugly that he has no face to stay here.


    However, Zhang Ye didn''t pay attention to all this. At this time, he was walking to Mo Yunhai and said with a smile:


    "Uncle Mo, I forgot to give it to you just now. Please accept this gift."


    Zhang Ye said and took out the jade Guanyin pendant from his pocket and handed it to Mo Yunhai.


    Oh?


    Mo Yunhai''s face suddenly showed a happy look, but he knows that Zhang Ye is a world expert, so the gift he carefully prepared must be extraordinary.


    Other dandies who were shocked by Zhang Ye just now also curiously came to see what gift Zhang Ye gave Mo Yunhai.


    Jade pendant?


    When people saw that, their eyes showed disdain.


    Although they all saw that it was imperial green jadeite, it was only a pendant after all. At most, it was about a million.


    These dandies are among the most powerful in the upper reaches of Nanjiang. A million is really nothing to them. It''s just a few months'' allowance.


    "I thought it was a good thing, but I didn''t expect it was just a jade pendant. It''s just a million things, and it can hold it?"


    "Yes, I was so arrogant just now. I turned out to be a bumpkin. I don''t know how long it took him to save this pendant. "


    "Maybe it''s from his family. Haha, he''s still a black sheep. He took out the pendant to give it to others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A harsh sneer came out from the dandy around him. Everyone''s face was scornful and sarcastic. Just now Zhang Ye beat Li Chang with a move, which made the people who held Li Chang''s smelly feet feel very shameless. Now he can''t help but speak.Mo Yunhai''s face suddenly showed a slight anger, how to say that this is also his guests, how can let them such an insult.


    "Ha ha, Ono, you are such a wonderful gift. I like it very much. Thank you."


    He said with a smile that he was actually supporting Zhang Ye.


    "How could Mr. Mo like this?"


    "I''m kidding. I haven''t seen any good jade. I don''t want to make this country bumpkin come down."


    "You have a point."


    A group of dandy still do not give up, one by one think noble ridicule, sneer at Zhang Ye.


    "A bunch of idiots, not even a real one." Zhang Ye shook his head speechless and said with a sneer.


    His voice was not big, but he was just heard by the dandies around him. Everyone''s face suddenly showed anger. Just as he was about to break out, an old voice with a little bit of excitement said:


    "Ono, is this your thing?"


    Shua!


    People can''t help but look at the past, the heart can''t help but clap.


    Zhang Ye looked at the old man with a smile. He came over and nodded and said, "Mr. Han, this is really mine, but now it has been given to Uncle mo."


    Oh?


    Mr. Han was a little surprised. After looking at Zhang Ye for two seconds, he took a breath. He was shocked and said:


    "boy, did you give this thing away?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a thing." Zhang Ye doesn''t matter.


    "Black sheep, you are black sheep."


    Han shook his head speechless, scolded him heartily, and then said to Mo yunhaidao:


    "boss Mo, can this thing open Han''s eyes?"


    Mo Yunhai is also a Zheng, his face finally showed some dignified look, it seems that he also understands the extraordinary origin of this jade in his hand.


    "Mr. Han, please give me a hand."


    He politely handed the jade pendant to Han Lao.


    "Yes, thank you."


    Mr. Han took over the jade pendant with a smile. When he came into contact with the pendant, his face changed instantly.

 Chapter 595

    "This, this is really that thing?"


    Han Lao''s face was extremely shocked. He carefully looked at the jade pendant in his hand, as if he saw some rare treasure. He even felt a little greedy in his heart and wanted to take it as his own.


    If everyone knew what Han was thinking, he would be shocked and his eyes would be broken.


    If you know what kind of good jade he has not seen and what kind of good jade he has not owned, his heart will be as calm as water. No matter how valuable the jade is, it is hard to shake his heart.


    What the hell is this?


    When people saw that Han was silent and his face was constantly changing, they became more and more curious.


    "Mr. Han, it''s just a piece of common jadeite. Even if it''s Imperial Green, it''s nothing."


    Finally, someone could not help but ask the doubts in everyone''s heart.


    Ha ha!


    Han old light smile, old but bright eyes swept people, suddenly let them have a kind of feeling to be seen through, all uncomfortable.


    "Do you all think this is an ordinary Imperial Green Jade?" He asked with a smile.


    Everyone nodded, because no one could see what it was, which could make Han so excited.


    Ha ha!


    But Han suddenly laughed, shook his head and said, "I can''t imagine that when the pearl is still covered with dust, no one knows such an excellent channeling jade. It''s just a common jade. It''s ridiculous."


    Psychic jade?


    The people who ate melons were shocked.


    "Mr. Han, you don''t mean the stone of mending the sky in the dream of Red Mansions. It''s a fairy tale that later became Jia Baoyu Some people wonder.


    "That''s your ignorance."


    Han Lao mercilessly satirized a, immediately let the face of the speaker show a bit embarrassed look.


    Mo Yunhai''s curiosity was aroused at this time. You should know that he is the owner of this pendant. How can he not be curious about the real origin of this thing.


    "Han Lao, what on earth is this channeling jade you are talking about?" He asked suspiciously.


    "Boss Mo, you really got a good thing."


    Han Lao sighed and reluctantly returned the jade pendant to Mo Yunhai. He said lightly:


    "psychic jade is rare in the world. It is said that it contains jade spirit, so it will greatly nourish the wisdom and make people intelligent and healthy. The legendary heshibi is actually a piece of channeling jade. "


    He Shibi?


    They were puzzled for a few seconds, then their faces changed greatly, and some people exclaimed.


    "The imperial seal."


    Hiss!


    Everyone can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, finally know what this thing is.


    This is priceless.


    Mo Yunhai''s hand trembled and almost dropped the jade pendant on the ground. He took a look at Zhang Ye. He didn''t expect that he would give him such a valuable gift.


    "Ono, this, this is too expensive."


    Mo Yunhai said that he would return the jade pendant to Zhang Ye.


    But Zhang Ye laughed, waved his hand and said, "Mr. Mo, this is my gift for you. You can take it. It''s just a piece of jade."


    A piece of jade nothing more?


    Now everyone wants to be killed. This boy is a bit arrogant. This priceless treasure is a piece of jade in his eyes. Is it all right?


    Old Han couldn''t help but stare at Zhang Ye, and said: "boy, you seem to have a lot of such jade. It doesn''t matter what you say. Why don''t you give me a piece of it?"


    Er!


    Zhang Ye was embarrassed.


    In fact, he really didn''t say anything big, because in his eyes, it was just a piece of ordinary jade. He just carved the array, but Han mistook it for a psychic jade.


    "Look what this is, old man."


    Zhang Ye pretends to put his hand in his pocket, but quickly takes out a jade card left after the last array in Weixiang from Panlong ring. In the blink of an eye, he depicts a life extending array, and then slowly hands it to Han Lao.


    Hiss!


    Another psychic gem?


    The crowd gasped for air as if they were looking at Zhang Ye as if he were a monster. They secretly told him what the boy had come from and how to take out this priceless treasure. It was like taking a cabbage.


    Han Lao''s eyes are about to bleed. He looks at Zhang Ye''s jade pendant in shock, grabs it fiercely, and says in a loud voice:


    "this jade is mine, Xiao Ye. How about I give you 50 million yuan to buy this jade?"


    50 million?


    All of a sudden, they looked envious and envious. They secretly scolded Zhang Ye for his bad luck. He actually had two pieces of psychic gems, and he made 50 million between the two hands.However, Zhang Ye just shook his head faintly and said with a smile:


    "Han Lao, this jade is given to you by a boy, no money."


    What?


    Han looked at him in surprise. He found that although he had lived all his life, he couldn''t see through the hairy boy in front of him.


    The people next to him were even more shocked than ever, and they all widened their eyes.


    Fifty million things are given as they say. This guy has a lot of money.


    Many people''s eyes narrowed slightly, and their eyes showed the color of greed.


    "Boy, the old bad boss is not respectful."


    Han took a deep look at Zhang Ye. He cherished holding this psychic jade in his clothes. It was as if he had got some rare treasure.


    What Zhang Ye saw was funny in his heart.


    But it''s just a piece of ordinary jade. You can have as many as you want. It''s not the right thing at all.


    He is wrong, but it doesn''t mean that others are wrong. When he came to the bar alone again, a few unscrupulous dandies followed him. They had a look at each other, and they had a tacit understanding of greed.


    Naturally, Zhang Ye discovered these people for a long time. He just gave them a cold smile in his heart. He didn''t pay any attention to them at all and said:


    "what can I do for you, ladies and gentlemen?"


    Hey, hey!


    A group of dandy''s face suddenly showed a cold smile. The first one was pale and skinny. His eyes were cold and evil, and his mouth was slightly greedy. He said triumphantly:


    "boy, I don''t care what you are, I''ll hand over all your psychic gems, and then follow me."


    "What if I don''t?"


    Zhang Ye laughs coldly. These dandies may not be provoking in other people''s eyes, but they are not even farts in his eyes.


    "Hum, I promise you can''t get along in Nanjiang. You will even die in the street tomorrow. Then your family, hehe!"


    The dandy grinned coldly, and his eyes twinkled with venomous eyes.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and a sense of killing surged out of his body. He said coldly:


    "do you want to die?"

 Chapter 596

    what!


    Several guys were shocked.


    No one thought that Zhang Ye was such a bully and dared to threaten them.


    The head of the dandy''s face suddenly gloomy down, eyes can not help but the thick cold.


    "Presumptuous, boy, do you know who he is? He is Mr. Liao, the eighth in the list."


    Shua!


    Many onlookers around suddenly widened their eyes and looked at the skinny dandy in a bit of panic, with a look of panic on his face.


    "Is he Liao Changqing of the Liao family?"


    "It should be. I heard that he is very vicious and careful. No one who offends him will come to a good end."


    "His father is a famous gangster leader in Nanjiang City, the leader of Qinglong gang. It''s said that many kidnapping cases have something to do with him, but the police can''t find any evidence."


    "What do you mean by hearing? It must have been their family. Don''t forget the unfortunate guy who was kidnapped a few days ago and tore up the ticket. He had a feud with Liao Changqing before


    "It''s over. This guy won''t get any good results. Let''s get away from him in a hurry to avoid being implicated. "


    A group of people mutter, their faces show their fear of Liao Changqing, as if they are looking at a devil.


    Liao Changqing is very satisfied with his deterrent power. He looks at Zhang Ye and says in a hoarse voice:


    "boy, I''ll give you one more chance to hand over all the channeling gems. Although money is good, it''s meaningless if you don''t spend your life."


    "Go away!"


    Zhang Ye frowned and said coldly.


    A black second generation dares to be presumptuous in front of himself. He even thinks it''s funny that this guy has never died.


    "You..."


    Liao Changqing''s face was black to the extreme, and his squinting eyes were cold. Since he was on the childe list, no one dared to talk to him like this for a long time.


    How dare this idiot tell himself to get out of here?


    "Good, good, boy. Be careful when you go out. It''s not good if there''s an accident."


    Liao Changqing cold threat, in the heart of anger burning to the extreme, has killed Zhang Ye heart.


    "Idiot."


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes. He was too lazy to pay attention to this kind of self righteous idiot. He drank another cup of Martini and walked directly to the door.


    Ha ha!


    Liao Changqing looks at Zhang Ye''s back as he leaves. His venomous eyes are burning with malice. He gnashes his teeth and orders his subordinates to say:


    "find some people for me to keep up with this boy, take all the psychic gems back, and then make this boy for me. Hum, if you dare to offend me, it will be the most regretful thing in his life. "


    "Hey, hey, young master, just wait for the good news." Next to the small man said with a sneer.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye drove out from the sea of clouds Hotel, finally took a long breath and shook his head secretly.


    He is really not used to such parties. Everyone has a fake mask on his face. It''s really boring. In the future, this kind of pain can be avoided.


    Huh?


    Zhang Zhili was muttering, but he saw an orange red Porsche passing by. Then he saw two imported Land Rovers following him, as if they were chasing the Porsche sports car.


    That just seemed to be Ning Jinxuan.


    Zhang Ye is slightly a Zheng, in the eyes flash a few doubts, Ning Jinxuan this is followed?


    He didn''t want to take care of it. Anyway, whether Ning Jinxuan is dead or alive has nothing to do with him. But he is curious. Who is going to kill this Nanjiang first beauty?


    Think of here, Zhang Ye stepped on the foot of the accelerator can not help but increased a few minutes, grass green bull sports car suddenly roared up, like green lightning to catch up.


    After a while, he caught up with the Land Rover off-road in front of him, only to find that all the glass on the Land Rover was covered by dark brown glass. Now it''s night, and he can''t see how many people there are or who they are.


    Click!


    A very slight voice suddenly came into Zhang Ye''s ear, but the voice that was impossible to hear was very clear in his sensitive and abnormal hearing.


    Guns!


    And it''s a mini submachine gun!


    Now it''s much more interesting that these people even use their guns.


    Zhang Ye stirred up a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, completely dispelling his desire to leave. He hung behind the Land Rover in this way. With them, he soon drove to a remote road.


    At this time, a Land Rover in front of it suddenly began to accelerate, suddenly overtaking Ning Jinxuan''s Porsche sports car, then the front of the car quickly left and stopped in front of the car.


    Creak!The car stopped immediately, and the sound of braking was very loud.


    Seven or eight people were quickly drilled out of the two Land Rovers, each with his face covered, a Uzi mini submachine gun in his hand, and a muffler twisted. It was like a well-trained mercenary team rushing to the front of the Porsche.


    "Get out of the car."


    The head of the mercenary said aloud, pointing to the driver''s seat with the muzzle of the gun.


    When the car door of the Porsche was pushed open, a beautiful and shameful woman came out of the car. However, she didn''t have the slightest look of panic on her face. Her calm expression was somewhat surprising. It was Ning Jinxuan who had a little conflict with Zhang Ye just now.


    "Everybody, who are you and why are you arresting me?" Ning Jinxuan said lightly, with a smile on her face.


    Yes!


    In the face of such a situation, her face even with a smile.


    This made the mercenary leader a little surprised. He frowned slightly and said, "Miss Ning, you don''t need to ask. We have no grudge against you, but someone paid me to arrest you. If you''re smart, you''ll come with us honestly. You don''t have to suffer, and we won''t do anything to you. "


    "It''s for money. It''s easy to do. I don''t know how much money your employer has paid, but I can pay three times as much as his. As long as you tell me who the other party is, how about it?" Ning Jinxuan said with a smile, this calm let the side has come out of the car, close to Zhang Ye are a little surprised.


    It seems that before I really underestimated this woman, she is not simple.


    Zhang Li murmured.


    "Well, Miss Ning, you don''t have to be paranoid. Now that we have taken over the business, we will certainly finish it. If we betray our employer, we will lose our reputation. " The mercenary chief said with a cold smile.


    "So it''s not negotiable?" Ning Jinxuan asked with a smile.


    "Miss Ning, you are a smart man. You should know the answer." The head of the mercenary frowned, but his heart was suddenly uneasy.


    At this time, a strange smile suddenly appeared on Ning Jinxuan''s face, and her voice increased a few minutes:


    "Mr. Zhang, since you see the little girl being hijacked, shouldn''t you be a gentleman and come out to help?"

 Chapter 597

    what!


    The head of the mercenary''s eyes changed and he looked around with great vigilance.


    The other mercenaries were also very agile. They were on guard in the same instant, and began to search under the sign of the mercenary leader.


    Damn it!


    It''s been overcast by this woman again.


    Zhang Ye was hiding in the back of the Land Rover when he saw a mercenary searching for him. His eyes were slightly cold and he darted forward. His big hand caught the mercenary''s neck in an instant.


    Click!


    He acted fiercely and decisively. Without the slightest mercy, he twisted the mercenary''s neck.


    Crisp fracture sound immediately attracted the eyes of other mercenaries, actually mercilessly raised the gun to Zhang Ye pulled the trigger.


    Poop, poop


    The unfortunate mercenary helped Zhang Ye block more than ten shots in an instant, but fortunately he died long ago, otherwise he would scold those brothers who lived with him day and night, and even shot and killed them without calling.


    But now he can''t do anything, whoosh was thrown out as a sack by Zhang Ye, and bang knocked down two mercenaries.


    Zhang Ye''s body appeared, but it startled the mercenaries, and they were stunned for a second.


    Then they saw a cold devil like smile on the corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth, his wrist shook suddenly, and the small stones just picked up from the ground flew out like lightning.


    Bang Bang


    The faces of the four mercenaries were still stunned, and a little blood was flowing down their eyebrows. It''s unbelievable that they, as powerful international mercenaries, died in this magical continent of China.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye immediately hid behind the Land Rover. The bullets behind him were chasing and biting him like a poisonous snake, but they didn''t hurt him.


    This, this is what''s going on!


    The head of the mercenary looked at his men who were lying on the ground. There was a blood hole with thick fingers in the middle of each man''s brow. His eyes were wide open and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that in just a few seconds, five people died in his hands. He was shocked. He grabbed Ning Jinxuan''s neck, put the muzzle of the gun on her head and yelled out loud.


    "Who is it! Come out, or I''ll kill this woman. "


    Kill that woman?


    Zhang Ye laughed and hid behind Land Rover and said easily:


    "well, kill her quickly. Anyway, I don''t care at all. If you don''t want to kill me, I won''t do it."


    This


    Mercenary leaders are going crazy.


    What kind of opponent did he meet.


    Isn''t this guy here to save Ning Jinxuan? Why is he not afraid to kill her?


    However, he did not expect that Ning Jinxuan, who was the hostage in his hand, could not help laughing and said with ease:


    "Mr. Zhang, you are not a gentleman at all. You let them kill me. Don''t you have any pity at all?"


    "Pity on the jade? Hehe, I have several wives. I''m not interested in this kind of tricky woman at all. " Zhang Ye light smile way.


    Hum!


    Ning Jinxuan''s face suddenly became cold.


    Beautiful appearance and excellent wisdom has always been her most conceited thing. She has never seen a man who is not willing to bow down to him. Zhang Ye is the first one.


    This made her very surprised, but even more irritated, as if she had been slapped in the face.


    "Mr. Zhang, let''s talk about the conditions. How can you help me?"


    Seeing that her charm was useless, Ning Jinxuan could only use inducement.


    "Conditions, let me see. I don''t lack money. If it''s beautiful, I have three wives. I don''t care about fame. Tut Tut, so I don''t need anything at all. "


    Zhang Ye laughed and joked. He was totally in the mood of watching a play. He didn''t care about Ning Jinxuan''s life or death, nor did he care about the threat of mercenaries.


    If he is not curious about Ning Jinxuan, he can leave at any time.


    From the first meeting, he had a very strange feeling about Ning Jinxuan. It seemed that there was something deep hidden under her beautiful surface, which made him feel uneasy, and it was also the main reason that drove him to follow.


    Zhang Ye wants to know Who is Ning Jinxuan.


    "You..."


    Ning Jinxuan is biting her teeth. Her face is ferocious. She can''t hear that Zhang Ye is teasing herself. The anger in her eyes is burning. She really wants to strangle him right away.


    But she can''t do anything, or her plan will collapse.


    No way!I can''t let this son of a bitch ruin my plan. I''ll hold back.


    Ning Jinxuan took a deep breath, forced her anger down, and said:


    "Mr. Zhang, if you are willing to help me now, I can give you something, which is absolutely what you need now."


    "Oh? You''ll know what I want? " Zhang Ye is a little curious.


    "Of course, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the broken elixir?" Ning Jinxuan said lightly.


    What!


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly enlarged and his breathing became rapid.


    He did not expect that Ning Jinxuan would say the words "broken immortal pill". It was an extremely precious medicine, which was specially used by the top nine martial artists to break through the last step the day after tomorrow.


    If he can get the broken elixir, the cultivation problems of sister Ru and Yan''er can be solved, and they can continue to cultivate.


    "Do you have a broken elixir?" Zhang Ye frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, as long as you are willing to save me, I can give you five broken elixirs. Well, it''s a very good deal. "


    He''s on the hook!


    I thought he was iron hearted and had no weakness.


    Ning Jinxuan''s face showed a very proud look, waiting for Zhang Ye''s reply.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye took a long breath and walked out from behind the Land Rover with a smile. Step by step, he walked to the three mercenaries.


    Shua!


    The muzzle of two mercenaries aimed at him instantly, but they didn''t shoot immediately. It was Zhang Ye''s strange killing method that scared them.


    "Stop, I told you to stop, or I''ll shoot."


    The head of the mercenary''s eyes twinkled with a look of terror, hiding behind Ning Jinxuan, yelled loudly.


    Zhang Ye looked at the three mercenaries and said contemptuously:


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to get out of my sight, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    What!


    Is he crazy.


    Three mercenaries have emerged in the mind of this amazing idea.


    "Boy, have you lost your mind? We are three people, and we have guns in our hands. Can you pass the bullet as fast as you can?" The mercenary chief laughed scornfully.

 Chapter 598

    Alas!


    Zhang Ye sighed and said with a relaxed smile:


    "Why are there so many stupid people in the world who think that people can kill people faster than bullets. After all, guns are dead. I don''t need to be faster than bullets. I just need to be faster than you, just like this. "


    When Zhang Ye finished, a thin card suddenly appeared in his hand. Shua, his wrist trembled. The thin card turned into a streamer in an instant, whirled around the necks of the two mercenaries, and then whirled into Zhang Ye''s hand in the blink of an eye.


    Cluck!


    Two mercenaries suddenly stare big eyes, hand unconsciously grasp to the neck, a deep blood line appeared from their neck, red blood gushing out.


    Poop!


    The two mercenaries fell to the ground and finally saw what Zhang Ye was holding before they died.


    A thin business card with a black feather and a string of phone numbers on it.


    It turns out that Business cards can also be used to kill people.


    This


    The cold sweat of the mercenary leader suddenly came out. He was really scared by Zhang Ye''s strange killing method.


    "You, don''t come here. I tell you, if you go any further, I''ll kill her. "


    He roared in horror and tightened Ning Jinxuan''s neck for a few minutes. The muzzle of the gun was on her temple. His shaking hand could hardly hold the gun.


    However, his threat didn''t stop Zhang Ye''s step. He shrugged his shoulders easily and walked to the mercenary leader step by step, with a demon like smile on his lips.


    "You can shoot. I''d like to know whether you''re fast or I''m fast."


    "You, you I''ll kill you, you devil


    The mercenary leader has been scared crazy by Zhang Ye''s calmness. He has been a mercenary for more than ten years. He has killed countless people and met countless ruthless people, but he has never seen such a guy as Zhang Ye who makes people shudder from the bottom of his heart.


    In his eyes, Zhang Ye is like an invincible devil, but he leads himself to death step by step.


    The muzzle of the head of the mercenary suddenly leaves Ning Jinxuan''s head and is about to shoot Zhang Ye.


    Shua!


    A gray awn suddenly flashed by, banged through his skull, which was another masterpiece of a small stone.


    The head of the mercenary didn''t close his eyes until he died. When he fell straight down, he still had an incredible look on his face and a sense of relief.


    Finally, I don''t have to face this terrible devil any more.


    It was his only thought before he died.


    At this time, Zhang Ye has come to Ning Jinxuan. He looks at the head of the mercenary pitifully, shakes his head helplessly, and says:


    "as I said just now, I don''t need to be faster than the bullet, just faster than you."


    Hee hee!


    Ningjinxuan beside but smile, as if in front of the bloody scene full of corpses can''t let her fear.


    "Mr. Zhang, I didn''t expect you to be so skilled. I''ll treat you to dinner another day. Thank you very much."


    She said, turning to her sports car.


    "Have I given you permission to leave?"


    Zhang Ye''s faint voice came from behind him, with a chill to the bone.


    "You


    Ning Jinxuan''s face suddenly sank down. She suddenly turned her head and said: "what else do you want to do? Do you want to kidnap me?"


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye laughed sarcastically, narrowed his eyes and said coldly:


    "why, did you forget what you just said? Po Xian Dan, what you promised me can be cashed now. "


    "Well, I won''t cheat you, but I can''t carry it with me. Tomorrow when you come to minglou, I will keep my promise. " Ning Jinxuan said coldly.


    Zhang Ye nodded, then looked at Ning Jinxuan with burning eyes, and said:


    "that''s good. There''s only one person left between us. The problem needs to be solved. Who are you and what''s the purpose of approaching me."


    "You don''t need to know that." Ning Jinxuan said coldly.


    "What if I had to know?"


    Zhang Ye doesn''t give up. He always feels that Ning Jinxuan is a mysterious woman, and she doesn''t come from the right person. Just now, he heard her talk about the broken elixir. It''s impossible for ordinary people to know what it is. Since she knows, it proves that she is not an ordinary person at all.


    "You..."


    Ning Jinxuan''s face was so cold that she stared at Zhang Ye. After a long time, she suddenly began to smile. She looked at him like electricity and said, "well, since you want to know, come with me. After all, this is not a place to talk, unless you want to be arrested by the police."


    Zhang Ye nodded and didn''t stop Ning Jinxuan from getting on the bus. Instead, he turned around and got on his own car. He followed Ning Jinxuan''s car and quickly disappeared in the dark.About ten minutes later, the sound of the siren soon came from a distance.


    After Reina got out of the car, she looked at the corpses all over the ground with a gloomy face, and a trace of fury gushed out of her eyes.


    Now she is the cultivation of the third grade after tomorrow. After practicing, she not only becomes more powerful, but also has a broader vision.


    Especially after seeing the death methods of several mercenaries, Rena knew for the first time that this was definitely not done by ordinary people, but by a martial arts master.


    Shit!


    How come so many martial arts masters have emerged in Nanjiang recently? What do they want to do? And even international mercenaries are involved. Is this the rhythm of world war?


    Rana thought bitterly, the first person in her mind is Zhang Ye.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she knew very well that if Zhang Ye wanted to kill these people, she could do it.


    Is it really him?


    Ding Ling Ling!


    Zhang Ye''s mobile phone rings. As soon as he sees that it''s Reina''s phone, he immediately understands why she calls him.


    "Oh, isn''t this captain Lei? You''ve called me a little more recently. Are you in love with me?" He joked with a smile.


    "What do you say? Hum, don''t be a smiley. Where are you?" Leina was almost blown up by Zhang Ye''s words, and asked, suppressing her anger.


    "Me? I''m dating a beautiful woman. You''re not going to be on the scene again, are you? It''s hard for the police. Thank you for your dedicated police. We common people can live in peace. "


    "Hum, go away. I don''t have time to joke with you. I''ll go home if I have nothing to do."


    Pop!


    Rana hung up angrily.


    Ha ha!


    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth is slightly curved. He wants to find out something from himself. Don''t make fun of it.


    He put the phone on the coffee table with a smile and looked at Ning Jinxuan coldly in front of him. He asked coldly:


    "Miss Ning, I think we can have a good talk now."

 Chapter 599

    "Of course, but where do you want to start?"


    Ning Jinxuan smiles gracefully, sips her coffee and folds her slender and straight legs leisurely, as if she is not afraid of Zhang Ye''s cold eyes at all.


    "Start with who you are."


    Zhang Ye directly to the point, he does not want to have too much contact with this woman, the heart of her has always been an invisible line of defense.


    Hee hee!


    Ning Jinxuan laughed. Her jade fingers were on the table, and five slender fingers were dancing gently.


    "Where to start? Maybe Mr. Zhang Ye, do you know the existence of the five hermits? "


    "The five hermits?"


    Zhang Ye frowned. This strange name made him more sure that Ning Jinxuan was not simple.


    "It seems you don''t know. Well, I''ll tell you about it."


    With a smile, Ning Jinxuan began to talk about a secret on the Chinese mainland that she might not know.


    "The five Yin families have been handed down for thousands of years. They are Ning family, Hong family, Luo family, an family and Yan family. They originated in the Song Dynasty thousands of years ago. No one knows why their family suddenly rose. Even the descendants of the five Yin families are not clear. However, they are very sure that their ancestors did not die. Instead, they flew to the fairyland and became immortal It''s the existence of the world. "


    "Fairyland? How can it be? How can there be a fairyland in this world? It''s ridiculous that it''s immortal. "


    After inheriting the memory of the great emperor Zhetian, he knew that the so-called fairyland was just an illusory legend. Heaven and earth would grow old with the passage of time, and no one could escape until the disaster of the five declines of heaven and man came.


    Eternal?


    It''s a big joke in itself.


    "I don''t know whether the fairyland exists or not, and I don''t believe it as much as you do. But the rest of the five clans firmly believe that there are practices in the family that have been passed down and are constantly being practiced. "


    "Oh? So it is


    Zhang Ye nodded, but he couldn''t help clapping in his heart.


    Is what this woman said true or false? Now there are five powerful cultivation families that are constantly cultivating disciples?


    However, it is impossible for the aura of heaven and Earth existing on the earth to support the cultivation of so many people. If you were the emperor who used to cover the sky, you might be able to exhaust the aura of heaven and earth in a few seconds.


    Such a rare aura of heaven and earth can''t be supported even by a thousand year old cultivation family, let alone five?


    No!


    If the earth really can''t support the cultivation of so many people, then where does the ninth Bureau of secret service come from? Moreover, I have never asked how the demon moon cultivated to the congenital third level.


    It doesn''t seem as simple as it seems.


    Zhang Ye frowned at Ning Jinxuan, then listened to her smile and asked:


    "you also found the problem of the aura of heaven and earth."


    "It''s true that the aura of heaven and earth can''t support all people''s cultivation, but why are there so many practitioners on the earth?"


    Ning Jinxuan sighed and said in a strange tone:


    "this is the credit of the five hermits. It''s also wrong. It should be said that it''s the meaning of the existence of the five hermits."


    Huh?


    The more Zhang Ye listened, the more confused he became. But there was one thing he had determined.


    "You are a member of the five hidden families, and you are a member of the Ning family?"


    "Yes, you have at last guessed it."


    Ning Jinxuan nodded without hesitation.


    "What is the meaning of the existence of the five hermits you just said? Is the secret of the earth''s aura related to the five hermits?" Zhang Ye frowned and asked.


    Ha ha!


    However, Ning Jinxuan laughed mysteriously and said faintly:


    "you have to dig this point yourself. Even if you kill me, I won''t tell you."


    She said to stand up, charming to Zhang Ye threw a wink, and then pursed his mouth and laughed.


    "Well, I''ve said all that can be said. Remember to go to minglou tomorrow to get the broken elixir. I''ll be ready for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye didn''t speak. He looked at Ning Jinxuan''s enchanting back, but his face became more and more dignified.


    He suddenly had a feeling that he had stood in front of a huge whirlpool, which was hundreds of miles away and deep.


    If he''s involved, it''s likely that he''ll be crushed to pieces.


    But


    So what? When was Lao Tzu afraid? This is a good chance to understand the truth of the world.


    The truth!


    Maybe the tip of the iceberg has been revealed to him.


    Moreover, according to Ning Jinxuan, an Xueyi should be a member of the five hermits, but it''s very possible to see the style of her eldest daughter.What surprised him was whether the mysterious Hong Tianfei was a member of the Hong family?


    It should be ten to ten.


    This guy has always been mysterious, but on the first day of meeting, he firmly stood on his side. What should be his plan.


    If you think so, all hongtianfei''s methods make sense.


    "That''s interesting."


    The corners of Zhang Ye''s mouth stirred up a faint smile. Three of the five hermits have already contacted him. How will the remaining Luo family and Yan family meet him?


    There was a sudden anticipation in his heart.


    After returning to Huo''s villa, Zhang Ye had dinner with his wives and sat on the sofa in the living room for a while. Then he told his wives what he had heard from Ning Jinxuan.


    "Ono, is that true? After eating the broken elixir, can I continue to practice?"


    Zhou Mengru''s eyes a bright, some excited say.


    Feng Yan is also looking forward to Zhang Ye. If she can continue to practice, it is also a very happy thing for her.


    "Well, if Ning Jinxuan didn''t cheat me, Po Xian Dan really has such an effect." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Great, we can continue to practice at last."


    Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan''s heart suddenly gushed infinite surprise.


    In fact, the two of them are not very interested in the cultivation itself, but they know that the life span of the monks who have reached the congenital realm will be greatly increased. Even if they have reached the congenital realm, the average life span can reach 150 years.


    In order to stay with Zhang Ye for a long time, they would care so much about cultivation.


    "Ono, I know the five hermits you just mentioned. Although I don''t know the origin of them, you must be careful when you contact them in the future. "


    Qin yaoyue''s face showed an extremely dignified look. This was the first time she showed such a look, and then solemnly said:


    "they are very strong."

 Chapter 600

    "Very strong? What do you mean? "


    Zhang Ye looks at Qin yaoyue doubtfully, but she doesn''t expect that she will say such words.


    "All of them, their family strength, personal combat effectiveness and accomplishments are far beyond the imagination of ordinary people."


    Qin yaoyue frowned, as if looking for some words, and then said:


    "even if you and I are in the present state, in the eyes of the top experts of the five hermits, they are just like ants."


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help but take a breath.


    It''s nothing if Qin yaoyue says that his cultivation level is not high, but she even includes herself this time.


    You should know that Qin yaoyue is the golden elixir realm of congenital three grades, and only one line away from entering the purple mansion realm of congenital four grades.


    If this kind of strength is just mole ants, what kind of accomplishments will those top experts of the five hidden families achieve.


    Wupin Yuanying?


    Six qualities turn the spirit?


    He can''t imagine that the aura on the earth is really enough to support a congenital monk to such a terrible situation?


    You know, according to his estimation, once the friars have reached the six grades, even the intercontinental missiles are nothing. Unless they use the last taboo means of the earth, the terrible nuclear weapons, there is nothing that can kill them.


    And if the congenital friars reach the terrible fit period, even the nuclear bomb can''t destroy their physical strength, then they will be truly invincible.


    However, now it seems that the five hermits should have not yet appeared the terrible existence of the integration period, otherwise the world would have been ruled by them for a long time.


    "Ono, why do you suddenly ask about the five great hermits? Do you have anything to do with them?" Qin demon month frowns, the facial expression some ugliness of ask a way.


    What do you mean?


    Zhang Ye shook his head and said with a smile, "not yet. I just know one or two of them. If I guess correctly, should an Xueyi be the one who settled down? "


    "Well, an Xueyi is really a person to settle down, but I don''t know her specific status in settling down. After all, the five hermits are so mysterious."


    Qin yaoyue nodded, and then said with some worry:


    "Xiaoye, I know that with the continuous improvement of cultivation, you will know about the five hermits sooner or later, but I didn''t expect you to know so early. But listen to my advice, don''t mess with those guys from the five families. "


    "Don''t worry. As long as they don''t come to provoke me, I won''t take the initiative to provoke them." Zhang Ye said with a faint smile.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    His mobile phone rang at this time, but he couldn''t help but smile bitterly and shrug helplessly.


    "It seems that they have come to provoke me."


    Zhang Ye shook his mobile phone and then said:


    "what''s the instruction of group leader an Da?"


    "Zhang Ye, I''ve found out where the headquarters of the corpse refining sect is. We''ll take action tonight. You come to the still water lake to find me." An Xue says coldly, is still so straight to the point disposition, does not have the slightest wordiness.


    Oh?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened.


    That''s very good news.


    Last time, I found that there was little life energy in the secret place of the corpse refining sect, which was not enough for her to recover completely. I could only reluctantly extend her life for a few more years, and she was still so old.


    This is not what Zhang Ye wants.


    "Well, I''ll come to you right now."


    With that, Zhang Ye hung up the phone, looked at the worried wives with a smile and said, "well, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m busy with business."


    "Be careful. Don''t let us worry." Zhou Mengru said gently.


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye nods and kisses his wives. Then he comes out of the villa and drives straight to the still water lake.


    About half an hour later, he finally met an Xueyi.


    However, an Xueyi, who surprised him, was not himself this time. There were two people behind him, one was Su Mei, the other was a young man.


    The boy looks like he is only 15 years old, but he has innate cultivation. His young face is still a bit arrogant. When he sees Zhang Ye, he just glances at him and ignores him.


    "Zhang Ye, this is the whole action of our three groups. Let me introduce it to you. This is Yanbei, one of the members of the three groups."


    An Xue Yi sees Zhang ye come over, also not much wordy, simple introduction youth.


    "The speaker?"


    Zhang Ye said a little surprised.


    Huh?


    An Xueyi and Yanbei are more shocked than him, and they look at him.


    "Do you know Yanjia?" An Xueyi asked with a frown.


    "Ha ha, don''t make trouble. Well, group leader an Da, you are members of the five hidden families. It''s no secret to me." Zhang Ye shrugged and said."How do you know?" Yan North coldly looking at Zhang Ye, opening a way.


    "Guess, kid, you''re too young to know too much." Zhang Ye joked with a smile.


    Hum!


    Yan North face suddenly cold down, eyes slightly a MI, suddenly a punch straight to Zhang Ye''s chest blew over.


    It looks like a light blow with extremely terrible power. With the blessing of mana, even a wall will be smashed.


    Pop!


    However, Zhang Ye caught his fist lightly and said with a smile, "little friend, I''m quite angry."


    "No way, how can you catch my fist."


    Yan Bei''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were all shocked, but his action didn''t stop. A terrible strange force burst out in an instant, and it was a terrible move to kill Zhang Ye.


    Pa pa pa


    But Zhang Ye didn''t fight back at all. Like a cat playing with a mouse, he just pushed Yanbei''s moves away. At last, he pushed Yanbei on his chest and blew Yanbei several meters away.


    "You, who are you? How can you be so powerful? I''m the top genius in my life. Why can''t I beat you?"


    Yanbei is shocked to get up from the ground. He can''t believe that he was defeated by Zhang Ye.


    Next to an Xueyi also surprised at Zhang Ye, like looking at the monster.


    Others don''t know. As a member of the five hidden families, she knows very well that the Yan family is a pure body refining family. Even if they step into the congenital realm, their inheritance of Gongfa is to cultivate the body and constantly temper themselves with magic power.


    Everyone in Yan family is invincible in close combat under the same realm. What''s more, Yan Bei, a genius who hasn''t been out for hundreds of years, even if he is in close combat, he will feel very troublesome.


    But what did she see just now?


    Yanbei, who is also born in the first level, was teased by Zhang Ye like a monkey when he was fighting close to him. He didn''t have the strength to fight back at all.


    Zhang Ye How strong is it?

 Chapter 601

    Zhang Ye in the end strong to what extent, not to mention an Xueyi and Yan Bei, even he may not know.


    Because his strongest is not cultivation, but inheriting the infinite memory of the great emperor.


    Just now, when he was fighting with Yanbei, his accomplishments were not much better than his opponent''s, but his instinct was thousands of times higher than Yanbei didn''t know. In his eyes, Yanbei''s moves were just like a child''s passing the house, full of holes, which could be broken easily.


    "Zhang Ye, what kind of cultivation are you?" An Xueyi asks in shock.


    "Don''t you know that, congenitally, it''s in the middle stage." Zhang Ye said with a smile, of course, he would not be stupid enough to say the things that covered the memory of the great emperor.


    "It''s impossible. Our close combat is invincible at the same level, but I can''t see the slightest hope of defeating you. You are definitely not born." Yanbei roared loudly, his eyes full of shock and disbelief.


    "Children, you are still too simple. The earth is very dangerous. You''d better go back to Mars as soon as possible." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "You Hum, you wait. I''ll beat you sooner or later. " Yan Bei said angrily, but he didn''t start again, and he didn''t find anyone to revenge Zhang Ye.


    Although he was arrogant, he was open-minded and never played any tricks.


    Was it defeated this time?


    It must be that I don''t have enough cultivation. I''ll try my best to practice again and fight again.


    This is Yanbei''s way of thinking, very rough nerve, but also very cute.


    "Well, I''ll tell you three if you want to get down to business. We''re not here to play today." Su Mei said in the side of charming, mouth slightly tilted, beautiful big eyes, Gu Ling strange around, constantly sweeping in Zhang Ye''s body.


    Everyone was speechless for a few seconds, obviously aware of the mistake.


    "Meimei is right. Yanbei and Zhangye are the same group in the future. No matter what, don''t start infighting." An Xue Yi looked at two people one eye, said.


    Hum!


    Yanbei snorted unconvinced, but did not refute, obviously acquiesced that Zhang Ye became a member of the three groups.


    Zhang Ye will not have any idea, he was just going to do life energy to save Fang Zichen, other things are not in mind.


    Seeing that they didn''t continue the conflict, an Xueyi finally let go and continued:


    "this task is very important to us. If we finish it well, we can not only exchange a lot of cultivation resources, but also defeat Luo Ziling and be promoted to group two."


    Huh?


    Hearing this, Zhang Ye suddenly got confused.


    Of course, he didn''t care about the team''s ranking in the ninth Bureau of secret service, and he didn''t want to know who Luo Ziling was, but an Xueyi just said what it was like to exchange cultivation resources?


    "What exchange for cultivation resources?" He asked curiously.


    "Well, you don''t even know that. You''re really ignorant."


    The speech North immediately did not have the good spirit son sarcasm.


    "It seems that children know a lot. Why don''t you explain it to elder brother?"


    "I warn you, don''t call me kid any more."


    "Yes, children."


    "Shut up."


    "No problem, kid."


    "You, asshole."


    Yan Bei roared angrily, his face was full of anger, but he knew he couldn''t beat Zhang Ye, so he had to turn his head and sulk.


    An Xueyi looks at them speechless. She suddenly feels that it''s not a good thing for them to meet. At least it''s a troublesome thing.


    "Don''t make trouble, Zhang Ye. I can''t say a word or two about the exchange of resources. When we finish today''s task, you and I will go to Nanjiang branch, and then you will understand." An Xueyi said.


    "All right."


    Zhang Ye nodded and said nothing more.


    People looked at the time, now it''s almost eight o''clock, the whole Nanjiang city is shrouded in darkness, still water lake is silent.


    An Xueyi drives a small speedboat to the center of still water lake.


    Several other people are silent down, respectively, the mobile phone are set to a silent state, to prevent the failure of the task if there is any mistake.


    On the silent surface of the lake, a light white speedboat quickly cut across the water, and soon approached the target.


    This is a deep and old forest covered by dense forests, surrounded by original trees. It is a heritage specially preserved by the state, but it is regarded as the secret headquarters of the corpse refiner. I have to say that this is very ironic.


    Several people, dressed in night clothes, boarded the shore under the cover of the night, and then followed an Xueyi. With the help of the satellite positioning watch, they ran to the headquarters of the corpse refining sect silently.


    "It''s here?"


    Zhang Ye was shocked to see the headquarters of the corpse refining sect in front of him. He felt extremely surprised. At the same time, he admired the hiding ability of the eldest brother of the corpse refining sect.There is a very secret cave in front of us. There is no one at the door, but there is a very simple protective array, which is only used to provide some warning function.


    But in Zhang Ye''s eyes, these arrays are just a decoration. They have no effect at all. They are done by him after three or two times.


    "Well, even if we''re out dancing and having a party, they won''t know."


    Zhang Ye turned to smile and said.


    An Xueyi frowned. She found that she couldn''t see through Zhang Ye more and more. This guy was like a deep mystery. The more she wanted to explore, the more confused she would be, and the deeper she was trapped.


    "Well, everyone should be careful when you go in. Don''t expose yourself Zhang Ye, you, how did you go in by yourself


    An Xueyi is saying, but sees Zhang ye go in so carelessly, as if he doesn''t care whether he will be exposed or not. His face suddenly changes, and he takes Yan Bei and Su Mei to follow him.


    Why?


    Zhang Ye did not go far, but was immediately blocked by an ancient door inside.


    It seems that this ancient gate is not a modern product. It has a strong breath of time precipitation. However, the old mottled door is painted with strange red patterns. The more you look at it, the more you feel obsessed. You will be immersed in it unconsciously.


    "Zhang Ye, what are you doing? Why do you come in by yourself? Do you want to kill us?" An Xueyi catches up with Zhang Ye.


    Other Yan Bei and Su Mei also showed some anger on their faces, obviously a little angry at Zhang Ye''s disobedience.


    However, Zhang Ye did not seem to hear at all, his eyes fixed on the strange pattern on the ancient gate.


    "Zhang Ye, do you hear me? What are you looking at Woo Hoo


    An Xue sees Zhang Ye doesn''t answer himself. When she is about to speak, she is suddenly covered by Zhang Ye.


    "Shut up, this is the ancient blood curse. Don''t talk if you don''t want to die."


    Zhang Ye suddenly lowered his voice and looked solemn to the extreme.

 Chapter 602

    Blood curse ancient gate?


    Zhang Ye''s words let an Xue in accordance with a fright, the body can''t help but stop struggling.


    She behind of speech north and Su Mei also stunned, the face mutually covet.


    Although they don''t know what the blood curse ancient gate is, they can see from the dignified look on Zhang Ye''s face that the origin of this thing is definitely not simple.


    Sure enough!


    When Zhang Ye saw that the three people were silent, he motioned them to come out of the cave again. Then he explained with a dignified look:


    "I didn''t expect that there was a blood curse ancient gate in it. It''s a bit of trouble."


    "What do you mean, Zhang Ye? What is the ancient gate of blood curse?" An Xueyi asked.


    "It''s a very terrible thing. It''s made of pigment refined from the blood of thousands of people. As long as people close to the ancient gate will be invaded by the blood curse. If there is no special way to resolve it, the blood curse will continue to absorb human essence and grow up, and finally turn people into a blood ghost without substance, controlled by the master of the ancient gate."


    Zhang Ye looks dignified said.


    Hiss!


    The three of them took a breath of air conditioning.


    They didn''t expect to have such vicious means.


    "Did they kill ten thousand people? It''s impossible. With such advanced communication, even if ten people die suddenly and strangely, it will cause a nationwide sensation, not to mention 10000 people. " Yanbei frowned and sneered.


    "Of course, they didn''t kill people. Now if they get ten thousand people''s blood, do they still need to kill people?" Zhang Ye said with a sarcastic smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yanbei will be furious again.


    "Wait a minute, Zhang Ye. I see what you mean. You mean the blood bank of Nanjiang city?"


    An Xueyi suddenly understands and looks at Zhang Ye in shock.


    Indeed!


    If we just take ten thousand people''s blood, there is no need to kill anyone in modern society. As long as we raid the blood bank, we can find countless people''s blood.


    "Yes, they must have robbed the blood bank, even the blood bank does not necessarily need to be robbed, as long as the quiet waiting for those unqualified blood to be excluded from the blood bank is OK, anyway, refining 10000 people''s blood is not afraid of AIDS or other infectious viruses."


    Zhang Ye laughed coldly.


    This


    Everyone''s brows were locked.


    If really according to Zhang Ye said, then this door alone completely blocked their steps, this is not an Xueyi can be reconciled.


    However, Su Mei seems to know more about Zhang Ye. She just said with a smile:


    "Zhang Ye, I guess you have come up with a way to deal with the blood curse ancient gate now."


    Shua!


    The three people''s eyes immediately fell on Zhang Ye, and an Xueyi asked urgently:


    "Zhang Ye, do you really know how to break the blood curse ancient gate? This task is very important for our three groups, and we can''t miss it."


    "There''s a way to deal with the blood curse."


    Zhang Ye faintly smiles, and his incomparable self-confidence reveals from his eyes. He continues:


    "the most terrible thing about the door of blood curse is its silence. Even after the blood curse enters the body, there will be no adverse reaction at the beginning. When the host feels uncomfortable, it''s too late. But as long as we know in advance, the ancient gate of blood curse is just a path. "


    With that, he turned over his hand and took out four jade medals from Panlong ring. Then he took a drop of blood from three people''s hands and his own hands. He urged the mana to condense into a cage like prohibition, wrapped with blood and sank into the four jade medals.


    "Well, you can carry this jade brand of blood curse close to your body. As long as you don''t take it off, it''s OK. The simplest way to break the blood curse is to use the same blood curse, because as long as the ancient gate of the blood curse detects that the person who is close to it is the host of the blood curse, it will no longer cast the blood curse. "


    Zhang Ye light smile, belong to his piece of blood curse jade card in the pocket.


    Other people are also very serious to put away the blood curse jade card, Su Mei is directly put the jade card along his career line into, see the speech North dumbfounded.


    "You, how do you..." He said in astonishment.


    "Hee hee, what''s the fuss for children? Didn''t Zhang ye say that it''s better to put it away next to the body? I''m the real one, so it''s the closest one." Su Mei said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Bei suddenly made a big red face, embarrassed to bow his head, obviously this is also very pure young can''t accept Su Mei so open joke.


    Zhang Ye looked indifferent beside him. Seeing that everyone had put away the blood curse jade plate, he said with a smile:


    "OK, let''s go in. It''s harvest time."


    Shua!


    He took the lead to step forward, and disappeared in front of the crowd in the blink of an eye, as if in a blink.


    Three people looked at each other, and then speechless quickly to keep up, again came to the blood curse in front of the ancient gate, but because of the blood curse jade card relationship, before the ancient gate sent out that strange smell disappeared.At this time in front of them, is a blood painted with countless strange patterns of the stone gate.


    "How do we get in?" Yanbei asked.


    "It''s still a bit of a problem. We didn''t expect that there would be such an ancient gate. If we could find the mechanism, maybe Zhang, Zhang Ye, what are you doing? "


    An Xueyi is frowning and meditating, but she sees Zhang Ye''s thinking about the ancient gate, and then the scene that scares her appears.


    Zhang Ye urged the magic power in his body and clapped it to the ancient gate.


    Bang!


    Only the voice of a field shaking in the sky was heard, but there was no response from the ancient gate.


    "Ha ha!"


    Yanbei burst into laughter and said sarcastically, "Zhang Ye, you are too arrogant to think you can break through the stone gate. I really don''t know what you think. Are you a fool?"


    "Ignorance is terrible."


    Zhang Ye shook his head, a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and his fingers gently knocked on the ancient gate.


    Click!


    A crack opened on the ancient gate and spread rapidly around. Then it burst and collapsed, revealing a deeper cave. There were energy-saving light bulbs inside, which made the whole cave shine like daylight.


    What the hell is this!


    Not only Yan Bei, but also an Xueyi and Su Mei are all muddled. This is the only idea left in their mind.


    Zhang Ye actually opened the stone gate with his bare hands. It was a stone gate made of three inches of huge stones. How could it be smashed by his fist.


    How terrible is his power?


    However, it is obviously not a good time to investigate this problem, because with the collapse of the ancient gate, the corpse refining sect has discovered the abnormality here, and the two guys rush out from the deep of the cave, carrying a powerful AK47 submachine gun


    in such a narrow cave, meeting this kind of weapon is just waiting for death.


    "Who is it?"


    One of them yelled.

 Chapter 603

    "Hello, your express has arrived."


    Zhang Ye laughs.


    Express?


    Two people''s expressions suddenly a Zheng, immediately realized that they had been fooled, the face suddenly showed a ferocious look, raised the muzzle to say something.


    Shua!


    A dazzling streamer flashed in front of their eyes like lightning, and immediately they felt as if they were flying.


    What''s going on?


    Gululu!


    Two heads immediately fell to the ground, but also maintain the gun position of the body immediately fell to the ground.


    They didn''t know what was going on until they died.


    The three people behind are all silly, who didn''t expect Zhang Ye to make such a quick move, even they didn''t see clearly how Zhang Ye made the move.


    Only an Xueyi looked at it clearly and asked in shock:


    "Zhang Ye, is that your flying sword?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m good."


    Zhang Ye turned around and laughed, neither admitting nor denying.


    The three people''s eyes immediately showed their admiration. The flying sword is not something that ordinary people can have. Even among the five hermits, the flying sword is something that only those geniuses and demons can have, and it is generally a very poor quality flying sword.


    And Zhang Ye''s flying sword is the best, which belongs to the existence of plug-in level.


    "You, you have a flying sword." The speech North startles of say, in the heart but not from of shiver.


    He suddenly thought that if he had just played against Zhang Ye, if he had taken out his flying sword, would he have been killed in a flash.


    The answer is yes.


    This let speech north not from of beat a cold Zhan, see to Zhang Ye''s vision not from take up a few cent fear.


    A guy who can easily take out the top quality flying sword, who knows what terrible cards he still has.


    "Don''t be stunned. Let''s go. After finishing the task, I have to go home with my wife."


    Zhang Ye said with ease, picked up the two submachine guns and threw them into the Panlong ring.


    Space magic weapon?


    People are shocked, the strength of Zhang Ye has risen a level.


    This guy must have a long history. He should have a good relationship with him and never make enemies for his family.


    Yan Bei murmured in his heart that in his eyes, a guy who can casually take out the best flying sword and space magic weapon must not be a simple character.


    After Zhang Ye killed two minions, his status improved in the hearts of several people in the three groups. Even an Xueyi, the nominal team leader, seldom spoke and almost obeyed Zhang Ye''s command.


    A group of four soon came to the depth of the cave and found that it had been transformed into a shelter like an air raid shelter. It was very modern, with TV, computers and modern tables and chairs. It didn''t look like a cave.


    "Tut Tut, they really enjoy it. I admire them for being able to do this in such a cave."


    Zhang Ye said with a faint smile.


    "Why is there no one here? Have all the people of the corpse refining sect gone out?" An Xueyi asked with a frown.


    If we can''t catch all the people in the headquarters of the corpse refining sect this time, then their task this time will not be completed.


    Pop!


    At this time, a crisp slap sound.


    They turned their heads and saw a group of villains with weapons flying out of a nearby cave. Everyone''s faces were ferocious and their eyes were ferocious. All of them had seen blood.


    Then came out seven or eight people in blood robes, all pale, eyes vulture, the head of a person is a mouth hook with a cold smile, very mocking looking at Zhang Ye and their party.


    "I didn''t expect that there were guests in my place today. It''s a new thing."


    The master of corpse refining laughed happily. Obviously, he regarded Zhang Ye as a lamb to be slaughtered and didn''t care about them at all.


    Ha ha!


    The other blood robed people also laughed wildly.


    "Suzerain, this is a good material to send to the door. You two girls are really excellent. It''s absolutely a beautiful thing for suzerain to become corpse soldiers after they are finished."


    "That''s right, and the little Zhengtai is also very good. If the patriarch rewards the little, the little must be grateful."


    "This boy seems to be very powerful. The corpse soldiers will be very powerful in the future. These materials are really good."


    A group of people said, all Zhang Ye they as the meat on the chopping board, at their disposal.


    An Xueyi and Su Mei are both from the five hidden families, especially an Xueyi who has been supported by the stars since she was a child. When she heard such filthy words, she trembled and looked angry.Yanbei was even more furious, biting his teeth and saying:


    "if you want to die, do you know who we are? We are the children of the five hermits. If you don''t give up quickly, I will give you a happy way to die."


    This idiot!


    Zhang Ye wants to cover his forehead very much. Now they are in other people''s territory. The initiative is in other people''s hands. This guy dare to reveal his identity. He really has no brain.


    "The five hermits?"


    Hearing these words, the master of corpse refining suddenly became gloomy, swept the crowd like a knife, and said coldly:


    "hum, what''s the matter with the five hermits? If you come here alone now, what can I do even if I kill you? Who knows you died here."


    Shua!


    More than a dozen submachine guns were aimed at Zhang Ye and four of them.


    "Do you have any last words, gentlemen?" The master of the corpse refining said triumphantly.


    "You..."


    Yanbei wants to say something, but he is pulled back by Zhang Ye''s neck.


    Zhang Ye calmly looked at the master of corpse refining and asked with a smile: "you are the master of corpse refining. I can give you 30 seconds to think about it. If you want to commit suicide, you should hurry up. If we do it, we won''t be so lucky."


    What!


    Several guys of the corpse refining sect exploded immediately.


    This kid is crazy.


    Death!


    "Lord, I''ll give this man to me. I''ll make him well." Someone said with a gloomy smile, looking at Zhang Ye, his eyes were full of evil.


    The corpse refining master nodded, and then said to Zhang Yedao:


    "I''m very curious about your strength. If you know that there are so many of us, so many guns, and you are only four people, what can you do?"


    "Oh? If you don''t believe it, I''ll show you. So that you can only hide in the cave of the country bumpkin also increased knowledge


    Zhangye mouth slightly a hook, palm suddenly have a cold light gushed out.


    The streamer sword turned into a white flash of lightning in an instant. The sound of puffing came from the side. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen villains with submachine guns were pierced through their hearts and fell down with incredible looks on their faces.


    "Flying sword!"


    The corpse refining master''s face changed greatly. He was staring at the Liuguang sword that had returned to Zhang Ye''s hands. His eyes were full of greed.

 Chapter 604

    "Flying sword! It''s the flying sword


    "My God, why is there such a thing as a flying sword?"


    "It''s terrible. Who he is and why he has a flying sword."


    The blood robed people of the corpse refining sect screamed out one after another, their voice trembled with fear, and they were about to run away subconsciously.


    Hum!


    But the master of corpse refining gave a cold hum, which made the blood robed man shiver. Then he remembered how vicious his master''s method was.


    Moreover, he is the innate existence of the second grade peak. Even if the opponent has a flying sword, what can he do.


    Thinking of this, the blood robed people''s mind became active again. If the patriarch could get this flying sword, their strength would be multiplied by the time, then they would certainly get a lot of benefits.


    "Boy, you really surprised me. You have a flying sword in your hand, and it''s the best flying sword."


    The master of corpse refining said coldly, with a strong anger in his tone, and his eyes were extremely greedy, staring at the streamer sword.


    "Oh? Looks like you''ve got your mind on my flying sword again? "


    Zhang Ye was not afraid of the threat of the corpse refining master, but just with a faint smile, asked with great interest:


    "what would you do, threat? Killing more people? Or coercion and inducement? "


    "Boy, you seem to understand. Then I''ll give you a way to live. As long as you offer this flying sword and swear allegiance to me, I can save your life. "


    The eyes of the master of corpse refining were shining with cold light.


    Hum!


    Boy, you''ve killed so many of my people. Do you want to be good today?


    When I get the flying sword, you will die.


    "Tut Tut, the conditions are good. Now you must be thinking that if you get the flying sword, you will kill us immediately? When the time comes, no one will find you even if they seek revenge? " With a smile, Zhang Ye broke the master''s mind.


    "You I want to die. "


    The master of refining corpse was asked to go through his mind, and he was immediately annoyed. He slapped Zhang Ye''s head.


    The grim palm wind is cold and piercing, and the huge power can explode instantly even if it is patted on a stone, not to mention the human head.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye instantly stepped back two steps, and the flying sword went straight to the front chest of the corpse refining sect.


    "Ha ha, boy, you''ve been cheated."


    However, the corpse refining master''s face was full of joy. The powerful magic power rushed out of his palm and trapped the Liuguang sword in an instant. No matter how it struggled, it was useless.


    The blood robed man was even more pleased. Without the flying sword as a support, the boy immediately became a lamb in their eyes.


    An Xueyi and Su Mei''s face changed greatly, and they were all in a hurry.


    Originally, they thought that Zhang Ye could resist the corpse refining master with the streamer sword, but they didn''t expect that the corpse refining master would hold the streamer sword in his hand.


    Although an Xueyi is also a second-class cultivation, he is weak compared with the master of refining corpses.


    If it''s really life and death, she can''t even fight Zhang Ye.


    "Well, what can I do, Zhang Ye? Do you have any idea?" An Xueyi asks anxiously.


    Zhang Ye gave a bitter smile, shook his head and did not speak.


    It''s over!


    An Xueyi and Su Mei suddenly lose face, obviously understand their own ending, in the heart secretly uneasy.


    Yanbei, with a young face, stares at the blood robed people around him fiercely. He has the momentum of fighting for life and death. His psychological quality is much better than that of an Xueyi and Su Mei.


    However, they are still safe for the time being, because the master of corpse refining has no time to deal with them at all. Instead, he quickly sinks his mind into the Liuguang sword, erasing Zhang Ye''s divine consciousness in a moment, and then refining is completed quickly.


    Poof!


    Zhang Ye spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale for a moment. He stared at the corpse master with hatred, as if he was going to drag him into hell.


    Ha ha!


    But the master of corpse refining laughed wildly, let the Liuguang sword rotate slightly in his palm, looked at Zhang Ye and his party contemptuously, and said:


    "boy, your flying sword is mine now, you have any means, just use it."


    His eyes are more greedy. Obviously, he thinks that Zhang Ye can easily take out his flying sword. There must be a treasure at the bottom of the box. He wants to kill Zhang Ye after he''s dried up.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, we are not only members of the five clans, but also members of the ninth Bureau of secret service. You''d better put your hands down, or no one will be able to save you. "


    Zhang Ye hatred of looking at Lian corpse master, tone threat of say.


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. It''s ridiculous."


    The corpse refining master didn''t care about Zhang Ye''s threat at all. Instead, he looked at him with great interest and said coldly:


    "it seems that you really can''t help it. Then you have no value. I..."Just then, suddenly he saw Zhang Ye''s sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then he drank a word from his mouth.


    "Blast!"


    What does he mean?


    The master of corpse refining was a little stunned, and his face suddenly changed, as if he had seen something terrible.


    Boom!


    Three drops of blue water had no idea when they would fly to him without any sound. Under the urging of Zhang Yegang, they exploded. The cold breath swept the corpse master in an instant, and frozen him into ice in the blink of an eye.


    What!


    The blood robed man''s face suddenly changed. No one thought that such a change would happen suddenly. He looked at Zhang Ye and was extremely frightened.


    An Xueyi and Su Mei are staring at him, completely don''t know how this is going on, Yan Bei is staring big eyes, mouth long enough to put in a duck''s egg.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye took a long breath, spat out the blood foam in his mouth, and said with a smile:


    "Damn, this old man is not easy to cheat. If he hadn''t been greedy for Feijian, we would have been here this time. Heh heh, the essence of three drops of the moon exploded at the same time, not to mention that you have a congenital two product, even if you are born with three products, you have to kneel.


    This


    Everyone was stunned, including the blood robed man and an Xueyi.


    silent and soundless, Zhang Ye never thought that when he took the flying sword from the very beginning, he had already arranged the Bureau. He knew that the master of the corpse would have greed for his flying sword, and then deliberately let him seize the flying sword. Then he would take the three blood drops of his special treatment to the side of the corpse master by himself.


    At last, he killed the master of corpse refining, and turned over against the wind!


    "I said, don''t just watch. Kill all these idiots so that we can go home."


    Zhang Ye gave a bitter smile, but he was hurt a little.


    Shua!


    An Xueyi and Su Mei''s eyes suddenly ignite a huge anger, obviously thinking of the humiliation just now, Yanbei roars wildly, and has rushed to the nearest Xuepao man.


    But no one saw, Zhang Ye just when they started fighting, but quietly took back the streamer sword, and then disappeared.

 Chapter 605

    "Nothing?"


    Zhang Ye looked at the room in front of him, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    This room is the deepest part of the cave. It is decorated magnificently. It not only has a large European style soft bed, but also has all kinds of modern furniture. Even the floor is covered with expensive wooden floor, so it can''t be seen that it is in the cave.


    This is obviously the room where the corpse refining master is. Zhang ye searched for it, but he couldn''t find any breath of life energy.


    No!


    Zhang Ye is not reconciled, and his spirit spreads like mercury, searching inch by inch in the whole room.


    "Ha ha, it''s deep enough."


    A moment later, he sneered, went to a place of the wall, and burst out with a blow. It was actually a tight secret door, which revealed a small secret room space.


    The secret room is about 15 square meters in size, with crimson bookshelves on both sides. There are all kinds of things in it, among which a strange brocade box exudes a strong vitality.


    Got it!


    Zhang Ye was so happy that he took the brocade box and opened it. There was a strong life energy inside, which was more than 100 times stronger than the life energy he got before.


    "Great, with these life energy, Fang Zichen can not only recover everything, but also make a breakthrough."


    He quickly threw the brocade box into the Panlong ring, and then found a pair of golden pistols from another brocade box, carved with a winding Oriental dragon, which was obviously a specially made M1911 pistol.


    It''s not bad. I''ll just play with it.


    Zhang Ye smiles and throws the pistol into the Panlong ring. But then he finds a small book at the bottom of the gun box. When he opens it, he finds that there are hundreds of names written on it.


    "This is the roster?"


    The speaker is an Xueyi. She just exterminated the corpse refining sect villain outside and found that Zhang Ye was missing. Then she went into the cave to look for him.


    "Well, here you are. With it, the corpse refining sect should be uprooted."


    With a smile, Zhang Ye threw over the roster.


    This


    An Xueyi looks at Zhang Ye in consternation. She doesn''t expect Zhang Ye to throw such great credit to herself.


    The main purpose of her coming here this time is the list, even the corpse refining master can be ranked second.


    As long as we have this roster, members of the ninth Bureau of the secret service will be able to carry out secret nationwide arrest, and finally uproot the corpse refiner. What a huge credit is it that he threw the garbage to himself like this?


    What is this guy thinking.


    An Xue depends on Leng Leng looking at Zhang Ye, a little don''t know what to say, even two words of thank you are suffocated in the mouth.


    "What are you looking at? Give it back to me if you don''t want it." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "No way."


    Ann snow Yidun put the roster away, and then found that Zhang Ye did not want to take away the idea, but eyes directly fell on the side of the place, but let her some embarrassed red face.


    In addition to life energy and roster, other things in the secret room are not very important. They are nothing but valuable things.


    Zhang Ye greets all the people in the three groups to come in. He divides the valuable things he finds into several parts. Almost everyone has made millions. It''s really not a lot of money for Zhang Ye now.


    But Su Mei and Yanbei are very happy. Although they are members of the five great hermits, because of some previous agreements between the five great hermits and the state, they can''t make a lot of money, so the disciples are not very rich.


    Now get such a large sum of money, but enough for them to spend a long time.


    "It seems that it''s good to follow brother ye, at least not short of money." Yan Bei said with a smile.


    He now looked at Zhang Ye''s eyes have been different, with a look of worship. In his heart, Zhang Ye has become a powerful and generous master. Although his realm is the same as his own, his combat effectiveness is much more than his own.


    Huh?


    Su Mei and an Xueyi all have a little doubt of looking at speech north, even Zhang Ye all accept stuffy.


    How did the boy change his attitude? He didn''t have a ghost heart.


    Zhang ambition murmured for a while, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He is strong enough to draw with the people in the middle of the second grade. Even if he meets the people in the later stage of foundation building, he can''t fight, but he can also run away.


    However, if you meet a friar of the golden elixir, even if he just stepped into the realm of the golden elixir, he will not have a chance to escape, because the strength gap is too big.


    "Well, the task is finished. Let''s leave now."


    Zhang Ye said, the first out of the chamber of secrets, to walk outside the cave, just like a commanding person.However, the strangest thing is that even an Xueyi, the official team leader, didn''t say anything. He seemed to nod as if he was right behind him and got on the speedboat all the time.


    "Zhang Ye, don''t go home for a while. I''ll take you to the branch office, and then you can go by yourself."


    An Xue according to the suggestion of soft voice way.


    "No, you''ll send me to Fang Zichen later. I''ll save her first." Zhang Ye shook his head and said.


    "Save purple dust? Then you don''t have to go today. She has left that place. " An Xue Yi Zheng for a moment, then said.


    "She left? Where did you go? " Zhang Ye was shocked.


    "Of course, she''s going back to Fang''s house. She''s so weak that she can''t even take care of herself. She must be going back to Fang''s house." Ann snow according to natural way.


    "This..."


    Zhang Ye is right when he thinks about it. In that case, he will just wait a little longer. After tomorrow''s cooking competition, he will go to Fang''s house to restore her health and self-cultivation.


    "In this case, I''ll go home first. After all, my wife is waiting at home."


    An Xueyi takes a deep look at Zhang Ye. It seems that he has something to say, but he wants to say it and stops. He nods and says:


    "OK."


    After all, it''s in the middle of the night. Several people have experienced a big war, and they are tired and don''t want to talk.


    It took about ten minutes for the boat to reach the shore. Several people jumped down, got on their cars and left the still water lake slowly.


    By the time Zhang Ye got home, it was almost midnight.


    As soon as he got out of the car and was about to open the door of the villa, he heard bursts of playful laughter, as if a room full of women were chasing and fighting.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is slightly a little surprised, push open the door to walk in.


    Damn it!


    What the hell is this?

 Chapter 606

    The living room of the villa is very lively with bright lights.


    There is a big double cream cake on the wide tea table, but it has been destroyed. Several red wine bottles are scattered on the tea table and the floor, and there are several dishes of leftover cold dishes beside.


    Their wives are all red, except for Zhou Mengru. They are all drunk and sleepy, with happy smiles on their faces. They are obviously drunk.


    More importantly, Lena and shangguanwan are also here, and like Huo Mingwei, they all become drunk cats.


    Zhou Mengru didn''t drink because she was pregnant with a baby. Seeing Zhang Ye coming back, she immediately stood up and came over, gently took off her coat for him and said:


    "how did you come back? You just missed a very important party."


    "Sister Ru, this is..."


    Zhang Ye is a little puzzling. His wives are at least nine products after tomorrow. Their bodies are highly resistant to alcohol. Even if three or five bottles of red wine are nothing to them, how can they suddenly get drunk.


    "It''s Lena''s birthday. We celebrated her. We all had a drink except me."


    Zhou Mengru explained with a smile.


    Bomb girl''s birthday?


    Zhang Ye is slightly stunned, and then shakes his head, which explains why leina appears here, but how Shangguan Wan comes here.


    "Why did Wan Wan come?"


    "Hee hee, don''t you really know?"


    Zhou Mengru looked at him with a smile, and said with profound meaning:


    "you can steal it, but don''t hide it from us. Now all the big girls are coming."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye suddenly covered with black lines.


    What''s cheating? He didn''t treat Shangguan like that.


    But there''s really no way to explain it. Otherwise, if it comes to Shangguan Wan''s ears, she will be sad and even more troublesome.


    "Well, look at the way they drink. It''s really You go to bed first, sister Ru. I''ll send them back to their rooms. "


    Zhang Ye shakes his head and says helplessly.


    "Well, well, I don''t care." Zhou Mengru smiles and winks at him again. The corner of her eye points to leina.


    Dizzy!


    Zhang Ye is speechless for a moment. It''s been such a long time. How can sister Ru still want to match herself with the bomb girl leina.


    Watching Zhou Mengru go upstairs, he shakes his head helplessly. Then he turns his eyes to the group of yingyingqia beauties on the sofa.


    At this time, they are all drunk, one by one swinging body, eyelids heavy squint, smile are stiff a lot.


    The most important thing is that these beautiful women, all dressed in light pajamas, disheveled clothes and disheveled hair, were particularly attractive, which made Zhang Ye''s abdomen burst into flames.


    He first sent Feng Yan, Huo Mingwei and Qin yaoyue back to their room, because they had already had skin relatives. At this time, Zhang Ye didn''t have any scruples. He directly peeled them bare, put them on the bed, carefully covered the cup, and put a cup of warm water at the head of the bed.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t know. Every time he left his wife''s room, his eyes, which had been drunk and bleary, suddenly became clear, and a faint bad smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    After arranging the wives, Zhang Ye suddenly began to have a headache again.


    The two girls in front of him had a clear relationship with him. Although he had seen the body of the bomb girl by accident, it was just a coincidence. It was not an intimate relationship at all. It was a bit inappropriate for him to take off their clothes like his wife.


    Forget it!


    Let''s take Wan Wan back to her room first.


    Zhang Ye shakes his head, goes to pick Shangguan Wan up, walks into a guest room, puts her directly on the bed, takes a deep breath and calms his mind. Then he takes off her pajamas, and presents a white body like jade in front of him. Her skin is full of light peach pink, and she seems to want to be grasped.


    Hold it!


    Be sure to hold back!


    Zhang Ye difficultly moved his eyes away from Shangguan Wan, carefully covered her with quilt, and then quietly retired from the room.


    But at this time, he also had some doubts. Today, it seems that his impulse is extremely difficult to restrain. Although he is under such charming stimulation, he should not be so indecisive.


    Is it because of the injury?


    Zhang Ye is a little confused. Just now, the master of corpse refining erased the mark of Liuguang sword. He really suffered a little internal injury.


    "Water, water..."


    Just when Zhang Yezheng was puzzled, leina suddenly muttered thirstily, struggling to sit up in a daze. Her beautiful eyebrows twisted, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Alas!


    This is a troublesome woman.


    Zhang Ye shook his head, quickly went over to hold her, grabbed half a glass of water beside him and said:"Here comes the water, open your mouth."


    Leina leans vaguely in the arms full of male flavor, suddenly feels very warm, instinctively rubs Zhang Ye''s arms and opens her mouth like a sleeping kitten.


    Zhang Ye carefully fed the water into her mouth, looking at her a little bit of suction into the mind and unconsciously came up with a touch of white porcelain that she had inadvertently shown.


    Rena drank all the water in the glass, and her face suddenly showed a satisfied look. She was confused in the most comfortable position in Zhang Ye''s arms.


    "It''s a troublesome woman. She doesn''t worry at any time."


    Zhang Ye helplessly shakes his head, holds leina in his arms and walks towards the last guest room in the villa.


    But Reina, who fell into his arms, didn''t know what was wrong. Her eyebrows gradually wrinkled and her body twisted a little bit, as if she was very uncomfortable.


    When Zhang ye put her on the bed in the guest room and was about to find the quilt, she suddenly bounced from the bed and saved Zhang Ye.


    "Shit, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Ye looked at Rena in amazement, and was a little at a loss for a moment.


    Rena''s eyes turned red when she opened them. There seemed to be an unknown fire burning inside. Her face flushed to the extreme. There was a strange sound in her voice, and her long legs twisted around his waist.


    Ah!


    Zhang Ye suddenly stands unsteadily falls on the bed, is about to say what, two cool thin fragrant sweet lips petal but savage overbearing print came up.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looks at Lei Na in consternation, how all can''t believe this is true, this woman made what crazy.


    But Lena didn''t care at all. She seemed to be a different person. She grabbed his clothes and tore them to pieces.


    "Shit! What are you doing


    Zhang Ye could not help exclaiming.


    "Don''t move, I''ll sleep for you today." Rena said with a ferocious face, and immediately continued her action.

 Chapter 607

    Shit!


    Zhang YeMeng was forced to the extreme, but the desire in his body was completely ignited.


    Looking at the pressure on her face flushed Rena, if he did not respond at all, it is really not a man.


    "Damn, you want to sleep with me? How can you succeed? I''m going to sleep with you. "


    Zhang Ye''s ruthless strength also came up, completely gave up the burning desire to control his body, holding Reina suddenly turned over, pressed her under the body, and printed her lips.


    At the same time!


    In the other room of the villa, Qin yaoyue tilted her mouth slightly, her bright eyes were excited and shy, and her body seemed to be on fire.


    She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and said: "Lena, enjoy your birthday present, which we have prepared for you."


    At this time, leina had already been burning with desire. She didn''t know that the water Zhang Ye had just fed her was specially prepared by Qin yaoyue. It was mixed with a very special powder, colorless and tasteless, but it could stimulate anyone''s most primitive desire.


    Her brain has completely lost its sense, just want to let the man holding himself and her into one.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    In his sleep, Zhang Ye only felt his nose itching. He slowly opened his eyes, but saw a head of black hair.


    There was a bad smile on the corner of his mouth. It seems that he secretly climbed into the bed of his wife last night


    Wait!


    Zhang Ye''s eyes instantly enlarged, and his brain immediately woke up.


    This, this is Lena!


    He pushed Lena''s shoulder carefully and tried to get up from the bed, but he was hugged by Lena who was still asleep. His slender legs pressed directly on him, and his mouth murmured:


    "don''t make noise, people haven''t woken up yet."


    This!


    Zhang ambition can''t help crying in secret.


    What did you do last night? Why didn''t you hold back for a moment? You had a husband and wife with this troublesome bomb girl.


    If she wakes up now and sees this scene, I''m afraid she will really shoot herself.


    But what you fear will come.


    Is Zhang ambition in murmur of time, leina also faint of turn to wake up, two pairs of eyes straight to look at together.


    "You, you Don''t be angry. I can explain it. " Zhang Ye said immediately.


    "There''s nothing to explain. It''s just that."


    Leina said a light tone, moved the body to get up, the body from the discomfort let her eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Huh?


    This woman didn''t blow up?


    Zhang Ye looked at her in amazement, but saw her eyebrows wrinkled, and quickly said:


    "you have a rest, we were too late last night..."


    "Shut up, don''t say it."


    Rena''s face suddenly darkened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye immediately closed his mouth, some stunned looking at Rena, but found that she did not seem to want to come down from his body, the heart more confused a few points.


    But he didn''t see Rana''s head down, the corners of her mouth slightly hooked up, and seemed to show a very satisfied smile, and then he closed her eyes with peace of mind.


    What the hell is this.


    Zhang Ye has been completely confused.


    Of course, he would not think that, in fact, Reina''s character is like this. The more he likes, the more he will lose his temper with someone, which even Reina did not realize.


    Especially when leina gradually knows Zhang Ye and who he is, her disdain for him gradually disappears. Under the influence of Zhou Mengru for a long time, her favor for Zhang Ye has already risen to the level of liking.


    Last night, she actually had a bit of indulgence in her mind, so she drank so much wine. When she wanted to burn herself, there was still a trace of reason.


    But now that he is the man he likes in his heart, and under the urge of the powder, he completely releases his inner thoughts.


    Of course, even so, when she and Zhang ye came out of the bedroom, in the face of other women''s smiling eyes, her face was still burning like fire. She gave Zhang Ye a bad look and sat at the table with a straight face for breakfast.


    After all, no matter what, she is also in other people''s home, sleeping with other people''s husband. No matter what, she is unreasonable.


    Zhang Ye is a bit thick skinned, but also with a bit embarrassed face, sitting on the table to take a drink of milk, to cover up his embarrassment.


    "Nana, are you satisfied with your birthday present last night?"


    But Zhou Mengru laughed.


    Poof! Poof!


    The sound of two jets of water sounded at the same time.Zhang Ye and leina are all in a hurry to wipe the table, face is embarrassed look.


    Leina gave Zhang Ye a bad look and asked foolishly:


    "sister Ru, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. I drank a lot of wine last night and I don''t remember anything."


    "Don''t you really remember?"


    Qin yaoyue said with a teasing smile at the corner of her mouth:


    "maybe I heard it wrong. Maybe there are two mice stealing food."


    This


    Rena''s face turned red to the bottom of her neck.


    What she didn''t understand was that all the people in the room listened to what she had said last night. Except for the simple Shangguan who looked at them curiously, others had a kind teasing on their faces.


    After all, this family are all practitioners. The lowest level is the peak of the acquired nine grades. The five senses are extremely keen. It''s easy to hear something.


    "I, I..."


    Leina can''t help but look at Zhang Ye, secretly hate him as a man, this time he should not come out to explain it.


    Cough!


    Zhang Ye feels Rana''s angry eyes, coughs twice, and says awkwardly:


    "from today on, Nana is a part of our family."


    Oh?


    The smile on Zhou Mengru''s face is even stronger, and she can''t help but feel relieved. It seems that after several months of hard work, she has finally achieved satisfactory results.


    For the man who shares himself with his best friend, she has no resistance at all.


    Even Feng Yan is smiling at this time. Her displeasure to leina has been completely resolved at yesterday''s drinking and chatting sister party. Now she is also very happy to hear that she has become her own sister.


    Qin yaoyue and Huo Mingwei naturally have no antipathy. With the gradual recovery of memory, they know that with the continuous improvement of Zhang Ye''s realm, their life will be longer and longer. Even if he has more women now, how many people can accompany him after hundreds of years?


    Among the women in the room, only Shangguan Wan didn''t quite understand what they were saying, but he was still looking forward to asking:


    "sister Mengru, can I also be a part of this family?"

 Chapter 608

    Poof!


    Zhang Ye spewed out a mouthful of milk again. He looked at Shangguan Wanyi wordlessly. Facing her simple eyes, he looked a little embarrassed.


    After all, all the women who become part of this family have a very close relationship with themselves.


    Shangguanwan is just a high school graduate now. In Zhang Ye''s heart, she is like a girl in the bud. That is the most simple and beautiful age. He doesn''t want to touch shangguanwan''s simple and beautiful time.


    Although he also likes shangguanwan, like her simple and kind, sunshine and joy.


    But it is because of love that Zhang yecai hopes that Shangguan Wan will have no regrets in her life. He also wants her to make her most determined choice after seeing the world of flowers, instead of asking for her most innocent things because of her greed at the moment.


    "Wan Wan, how did you come here yesterday?" Zhang Ye quickly diverged from the topic.


    Shangguan Wan is still a little simple. When Zhang Ye asked, he immediately gave up the previous topic and said with a smile:


    "brother Xiaoye, I''m going to school in the capital tomorrow. I want to say goodbye to brother Xiaoye before I leave."


    "Oh, will you go by yourself?"


    "No, dad sent me."


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Ye''s heart moved, thinking of one thing before, he pushed the boat and asked:


    "is that your father himself, and other people?"


    "No one else, that woman I''m dead. " Shangguan Wan hesitated for a moment, then said.


    Zhang Ye looked at Shangguan Wan''s face, but he was a little surprised, because the expression on Shangguan Wan''s face was not sentimental, but relaxed.


    It seems that Qu Ling is not a good woman or a good stepmother in Shangguan Wan''s heart. There is no emotional fetter between them.


    "Dead?"


    Qin demon month acutely discovered what, deeply looked at Zhang Ye one eye.


    "Well, it''s said that she was killed. I don''t think it''s strange. She is mysterious every day. She always brings some unruly people to her home. Who knows who she has offended." Shangguan shrugged and complained.


    "As for your father, he must be very sad. You should accompany him more." Zhou Mengru sighed and comforted.


    But Shangguan Wan shook his head and said, "my dad is OK. Maybe he is happier than me."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye''s family were stunned, including Lena who was listening carefully.


    As the criminal investigation team leader of the Public Security Bureau, she certainly knows very well about Qu Ling''s murder. She didn''t speak just now, but she has been collecting clues secretly. At this time, her eyes are slightly awe inspiring.


    Is Shangguan Wan''s father responsible for this?


    Leina has some doubts in her heart, but she doesn''t doubt Zhang Ye, because Zhang Ye''s question just now is too natural, even if anyone will ask such a question, so it doesn''t arouse her vigilance.


    Zhang Ye is also relieved. It seems that the hidden things of the evil dragon hall against the Shangguan family have finally come to an end. Although they are likely to continue to look for other gathering places, as long as Shangguan Wan is temporarily out of their control, that''s a great thing.


    With Qu Ling''s death, the evil dragon hall will send a new manager. By that time, Shangguan Wan has already gone to the capital, and even started to practice. By that time, the natural ingratitude will be in Shangguan Wan''s pocket.


    After eating breakfast, Zhang Yezheng said hello with a smile, and went upstairs to practice with his knees crossed. He adjusted his state and prepared for the afternoon cooking competition.


    It''s also two o''clock in the afternoon. It''s also Nanjiang Hotel.


    Zhang Ye drove to the door of Nanjiang Hotel, threw the key to the parking boy, and then walked to the front door of the hotel.


    Hula!


    A group of reporters surrounded again, and the long guns and short guns soon aimed at Zhang Ye.


    Now he has become a popular player to win the championship, and after several times of exposure on the Internet, the video of his tough gun picking Japanese food industry has spread all over the Internet. Today''s Zhang Ye is almost a hot Internet celebrity.


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, what kind of delicacies are you going to bring us today?"


    "Delicious food, it''s a secret for the time being. I''ve been looking forward to it for a week, so please wait a little longer." Zhang Ye light smile, tease a way.


    Ha ha!


    The reporters all laughed in good faith, and no one was challenging him any more.


    "Mr. Ye, you have reached the semi-finals, and according to your previous performance, many people think you will become the champion of this competition. I don''t know what you think."


    "I''ve said that before. In my eyes, only promotion is victory, but I prefer to pursue victory." Zhang Ye said with a smile."Mr. Zhang Ye..."


    Every reporter asked his own questions, but Zhang Ye couldn''t laugh or cry because of all kinds of questions. He even asked why he didn''t bring his wife and whether he wasn''t married, but he had already made a very polite reply.


    In the end, Zhang Ye saw that the questions kept going on all the time. He had no choice but to interrupt the reporters'' interest in asking questions.


    But when he just entered the competition hall, he was met by another person.


    "Ono, you are really a busy man. I helped you so much that you didn''t call me for a few days?" Shu Lan is quite a bit angry to say, but on the face is taking light smile.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye suddenly some embarrassed, because he did not do this right, at least did not give Shu Lan call thanks.


    "I''m sorry, sister LAN. I''m wrong. I won''t do it in the future."


    Zhang Ye quickly admitted his mistake, even did not explain it, because he knew that in the face of women, the more difficult it was to explain some things, it was better to simply admit the mistake.


    Just like Shu Lan, does he still have to say that he is really not busy, so busy that he doesn''t even have time to make a phone call?


    I''m afraid this will immediately make Shu Lan disgusted, let her have a feeling of being despised, it''s better to admit the mistake, the effect is better.


    Sure enough!


    When Shu Lan heard Zhang Ye''s apology, she suddenly showed a smile on her face. She seemed very satisfied with Zhang Ye''s apology attitude, and then said with a smile:


    "well, don''t apologize to me. I ask you, how are you getting along with Lulu recently? Every time I call her now, she will talk about you for the first half of the day. Ono, I really don''t see it. You have such a powerful way to pick up girls. In a few days, you''ve made Lulu a fan of our family


    Er!


    Zhang Ye is really embarrassed.

 Chapter 609

    Zhang Ye really didn''t know how to explain this matter, so he could only prevaricate and say:


    "sister LAN, how can I soak her. Miss Shen Lu is a big star. I''m just a chef and boss of a small restaurant. There''s a big gap in status. "


    "Ha ha, boy, you can do it. I don''t know your means yet."


    Shu Lan seems to mean something, but Zhang Ye is a little puzzled. But without waiting for him to ask any more questions, Shu Lan continues to say:


    "well, Xiao Ye, I don''t care about you and Lulu, but you can''t hurt her."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye felt his nose awkwardly and said, "sister LAN, you misunderstood me. Miss Shen Lu and I really have nothing to do."


    Shu Lan smiles faintly and looks at Zhang Ye with profound meaning. However, she changes the topic and says: "you don''t need to explain this. By the way, how much confidence do you have in this championship."


    "Ten percent." Zhang Ye said confidently.


    "That''s good. Our program team is going to have another interview with you when you win the championship." Shu Lan said with a smile.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s face moved slightly. He said in secret that it was a good opportunity to publicize Weixiang. He took the champion''s power to participate in the interview program again, and the propaganda effect was even more wonderful.


    "OK, sister LAN, I won''t let you down." He nodded and said.


    "Well, I''m relieved. Well, the game is about to start. Let''s do it first Shulan said with a smile, and went to do his own thing.


    Zhang Ye also came to his kitchen and began to take out his antique knives.


    After the semi-finals, because the competition is too fierce, in order to make the chefs reach the best level, the organizers allow the chefs to bring their own knives. After all, using their own familiar knives will make the competition more beautiful.


    But they never thought that this small rule change was doomed to Zhang Ye''s victory.


    His knives are not ordinary things, but are similar to the existence of magic tools. His own magic power can appear in the knives freely, and has more terrible advantages in dealing with food materials.


    Set up his knife, Zhang Ye''s eyes looked around again.


    There are only four competition stoves left around, but each one is bigger than the previous one, and all the other players are in place.


    On his left is Yao Yu, a gourmet lover who has broken into the top four with his own strength and luck. He is also an employee of Weixiang new store and the younger brother of his classmates.


    When Zhang Ye looked at Yao Yu, he just turned his eyes, nodded to Zhang Ye with a smile, and said:


    "boss, I have asked my cousin, she said that she will come back next month, and your classmate meeting will be held at that time."


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Zhang Ye nodded, but he didn''t pay attention to this kind of thing.


    For the student union, he is not averse to it, and even less resistant to it, but he has no great interest either. Anyway, he doesn''t want to show off anything to his classmates.


    "Hee hee, boss, after today''s game, I''ll be your employee." Yao Yu said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I welcome talented players like you. If you have a friend with the same cooking skills, you can also introduce him to me. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid that''s enough. I don''t have many friends. It''s my chef at the party." Yao Yu shrugged and said helplessly.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye began to laugh and said a few words to Yao Yu. Then he looked at his right hand. Next to him was Hao Ren, the chef of Nanjiang Hotel. He was a fat man in his forties. With a smile of an old man on his face, he nodded to Zhang Ye.


    He was probably inspired by Chen Jingchang, the owner of Nanjiang Hotel, and was quite friendly to himself.


    Zhang Ye naturally reciprocated, nodded to him with a smile and said, "master Hao, I''m afraid I''m going to offend you today."


    "Boss Zhang doesn''t have to keep his hand, otherwise it''s the biggest insult to me. Even if I''m defeated by boss Zhang, I''m still proud of being defeated." Hao Ren said with a smile that he was not half proud of being a chef, but he was really like a good man, and he didn''t know whether he was in charge of a big kitchen.


    "Then I''m relieved."


    Zhang Ye also laughed. Instead of communicating with Hao Ren too much, he was directly attracted by another keen eye.


    That''s another top four contestant across from Hao Ren, Lin Feng, who is also the owner of a private restaurant and a chef himself.


    However, Zhang Ye has not noticed him since he began to participate in the competition, or he has not noticed any opponents at all, which is his strong self-confidence.


    But at the moment, the two contestants looked at each other, and Zhang Ye nodded politely to show his kindness.


    Hum!


    Lin Feng turned his lips coldly and said with disdain: "Zhang Ye, no matter how good you are at cooking, I will beat you today. I''m the real king of cooks, and you''ll see that. "Is this guy out of his mind?


    Zhang Ye looked at Lin Feng who had turned his head in amazement. He really didn''t know what to say.


    Does he attract hatred in this way? It''s obviously a top four competition, but he doesn''t even look at others, so he is directly against himself.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Zhang Ye can only take his eyes back.


    Ding Dong!


    At this time, there was a pleasant sound in the competition hall.


    Shu Lan and AI Jiajia are ready for the hosting position. With the opening of the camera, Shu Lan''s sweet and gentle smile suddenly appears in front of the camera.


    "Audience friends, Hello, I''m Shu Lan. Welcome to the second program of our cooking competition."


    "Hello, everyone. I''m aijiajia. Welcome to our program."


    "With the competition going on, there were four strong cooks in the competition last week. They were master Zhang Ye of Weixiang restaurant, master Hao Ren of Nanjiang Hotel, master Lin Feng of yushifu, and master Yao Yu, a food lover. Ah, Jiajia, which one do you like best in today''s competition? "


    "Sister LAN, it''s too hard for me. The four masters of the players are all very powerful chefs. It''s really hard to distinguish between them. If I choose by myself, I will choose Master Zhang Ye. After all, he always brings us amazing feeling. "


    "Yes, Master Zhang Ye is really good. I''m looking forward to his cooking work today. Let''s introduce the rules of the competition to the audience."


    Shu Lan light smile, and AI Jiajia you a word I a language of the rules of the game, with the tacit understanding and harmony.


    Then came a pleasant sound, and the game began.

 Chapter 610

    In fact, the competition system of the semi-finals is no different from that of the top eight. The contestants make a dish for the three judges to evaluate, and finally select two contestants to advance to the finals according to the scoring situation.


    However, there are some changes in the main judge this time. Besides Bai Yuanqing and Wen Xiuyuan, another main judge is no longer Han Guobin, but an old man in his fifties.


    The old man is a little thin, with old-fashioned circle glasses, looks like an old scholar, but his identity is very eye-catching.


    Lu Youming, vice president of China Food Association.


    This is an authority of Chinese food, a very powerful person.


    With the prompt of the competition, the other three contestants have already started their own movements. Only Zhang Ye stands very leisurely and observes from left to right.


    Yao Yu on the left hand side chooses a fish and starts to deal with it quickly. Judging from the technique, it seems that he wants to make a peacock Kaiping fish. This is a very auspicious dish, which has a very good meaning and is especially flattering.


    On the right hand, Hao Ren chooses a dish that amazes Zhang Ye, jiuzhuan large intestine.


    This dish can''t be accepted by everyone, especially those customers who are addicted to cleanliness. It''s a very thankless dish. However, since he dares to take it as a dish to fight for the top four, it shows that he is very confident in this dish.


    Finally, Lin Feng, who provoked him just now, took a lot of ingredients, including meat and vegetables. It seems that it is also a very complicated dish.


    And when he started, he took a look at Zhang Ye. His eyes were full of provocation, which made Zhang Ye helpless and innocent.


    Probably understand the opponent, Zhang Ye this just slowly moved a hand.


    The time of this competition is still only one and a half hours. Normally, players will not choose very difficult and complicated dishes, because it is too time-consuming.


    But Zhang Ye went against the sky. He took a dozen things directly from the ingredients area, including chicken, pig''s feet, dried shark fin, fish mouth, mushroom, yaozhu, abalone, winter bamboo shoots and 89 kinds of seasonings, all of which were put on the operating platform.


    "He, he''s going to jump over the wall!"


    Someone screamed out.


    People''s eyes fell on Zhang Ye''s body and looked at him in disbelief.


    No one could have imagined that he would make such a dish, because the cooking time of fo Tiao Qiang is very long, and it takes several hours to stew in a slow fire to taste perfectly.


    "Is Zhang Ye crazy? How dare he jump over the wall at this time?"


    "Ha ha, he must lose this time. This boy is crazy."


    "Wait and see, after a while he can''t finish it, it must be zero."


    "Yes, this boy is too conceited. He used to pass with full marks every time, but he couldn''t finish this time. Then there will be jokes."


    A lot of people''s faces showed sarcastic, contemptuous, gloating eyes, whispering below.


    However, many supporters of Zhang Ye are worried about this. They all frown at him and want to help him refute, but they don''t have the slightest confidence. After all, the cooking process of fo Tiao Qiang is notoriously slow, which can''t be refuted.


    Buddha jumps over the wall!


    This dish, which is almost famous in Chinese cuisine, was first called fushouquan. It is the top dish in Cantonese cuisine. It is well-known all over the world, and even many foreign leaders will choose to taste it when they come to China.


    This dish has a history of more than 100 years. It originated from the research and creation of Zheng Chunfa, the owner of juchunyuan restaurant. Once it was launched, it caused a sensation. A scholar of that year even wrote poems on the spot. Meat and fragrance floated around the altar, and the Buddha heard that he abandoned Zen and jumped over the wall.


    It is precisely because of this poem that many people gradually call this dish "Buddha jumping over the wall".


    This dish has been improved by several generations of famous chefs and has become more and more exquisite and fragrant until now it is famous all over the world.


    However, this dish is not only famous for its delicious taste, but also famous for its difficulty in cooking. Because there are so many ingredients and seasonings used, most people just remember seasonings for a long time.


    But it''s nothing to Zhang Ye. He doesn''t even think it''s hard to do it. On the contrary, it''s very simple.


    collocation is actually a more delicate dish of braised vegetables. The biggest difficulty is the combination of meat and vegetables. How can we make the taste of sea food and poultry blend with each other, but it is also clear and hierarchical. That''s the essence of the whole dish.


    This difficulty is a big problem for other chefs, but Zhang Ye has more powerful mana than his internal power. To solve this problem, he can''t help it.


    He took two pots and put water in them to start heating. Then he put the pig''s feet into the pot with cold water, boiled the dried shark fin and fish beak in another pot and set them aside. Then he put a three yellow chicken the size of a pigeon in it again.


    As the water in the pot kept boiling, the boiling was finished quickly, and the whole process took only ten minutes.The contestants nearby are seriously completing their own competition works. Only Lin Feng has a contemptuous look at Zhang Ye and sees that what he is doing is jumping from the wall. His brow is slightly wrinkled and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    It''s also a very complicated dish. It''s the most famous kongyan dish in Shandong cuisine. The eight immortals cross the sea and make trouble in Luohan. It''s a family banquet dish in the sage''s residence. It''s also a famous complex dish.


    He wanted to beat Zhang Ye with this complicated dish. After all, he could make such a complicated dish in an hour and a half, which really showed his amazing cooking skills.


    However, Lin Feng never thought that Zhang Ye chose a more expensive dish than him, and it was more difficult to complete, or even impossible to complete, in terms of time.


    "Where does his confidence come from?"


    Lin Feng was a little surprised, and his hand slowed down a little, even almost cut his hand.


    Damn it!


    He immediately realized the problem, quickly focused on his cooking, but also sneered.


    "Buddha jumps over the wall? Hum, if you can finish it, I''ll write my name upside down. "


    Zhang Ye doesn''t care what others think of him at this time. He just has a confident smile on his face, and he cooks in an orderly manner.


    Skim the froth from the soup that has passed through the shark fin and three yellow chicken, continue to heat the clean and clear chicken soup, and then add Huadiao wine to boil.


    Then he began the real cooking process. He took a jar like a wine jar and put ginger slices, scallions and some seasonings at the bottom. Then he stuffed the whole three yellow chicken and pig''s hands into it and spread bamboo shoots and ginger slices. Then he continued to spread fish wings and fish lips, followed by mushrooms and yaozhu, which were stacked in order Then put abalone and quail eggs.


    After all this, Zhang Ye poured in the chicken soup, sealed the lid, put it into the steamer, and opened the stove.

 Chapter 611

    The dark blue flame began to burn, and the tongue of fire kept twisting and licking the bottom of the pot, trying to add temperature to the pot.


    At this time, there was a whole hour before the end of the competition, and everyone was watching the competition of the four competitors.


    Yao Yu has already started to do the most important step for the peacock fish, changing the knife. The sharp knife cuts the fish quickly, and soon cuts the fish into half broken and half connected state, which is carefully placed on the plate by him, with the fish head looking up at the stars in the middle.


    Then sprinkle with onion, ginger, garlic and steamed fish sauce, and put them into the steamer.


    Hao Ren, on the other hand, has just cleaned the large intestine thoroughly, cut it with a knife and started his own cooking.


    Although this dish is not accepted by all people, if you like it, it will be delicious. Especially after it''s finished, it has sour, sweet, fragrant, spicy and salty taste. In addition, it has ruddy color and soft and tender taste.


    Lin Feng, who is determined to defeat Zhang Ye, is also very busy. Today''s eight immortals cross the sea and make trouble in Luohan is also a very famous dish in Shandong cuisine. It''s the most important reunion dish in the family banquet of sage Confucius. All kinds of ingredients come together, which means that heroes from all walks of life come together.


    However, it is not so easy to make this dish. Since Lin Feng dares to challenge this dish, he naturally has great confidence in his cooking skills.


    Three people are busy with their own game, only Zhang Ye has been standing there leisurely at this time, motionless appearance seems to be in a very leisurely meditation, people are puzzled.


    "Zhang Ye won''t just give up the game."


    "Who knows, but according to the present situation, his jumping from the wall will not be completed."


    "That''s right. If I can make the Buddha jump off the wall in an hour, I''ll eat the jar."


    The audience talked with each other, and their eyes to Zhang Ye changed a little. They thought he was too conceited. If he had not chosen the "Buddha jumping wall" dish, he would have made it to the final.


    Shu Lan and AI Jia Jia are also frowning. As Zhang Ye''s good friends, the two beauties are very worried about him.


    "Jiajia, can Zhang Ye really complete the Buddha jumping off the wall?"


    "I don''t know. It''s said that this dish takes a lot of time. I don''t know what this guy thinks. He can make this dish."


    "Ah, it seems that Ono is in trouble. Why isn''t he in a hurry?"


    "It''s up to him to ask himself, but this guy always makes some unexpected moves, and in the end, he can surprise people."


    "I hope so."


    Shu Lan nodded, and the idea that he wanted to interview in the past was eliminated. After all, time is still pressing. Although he seems to be leisurely, he can''t be busy, so it''s better not to disturb him.


    But she never dreamed that her thoughts were close to the truth.


    At this time, Zhang Ye didn''t want to be as leisurely as others saw. His hands had been pressed on the hot pot, and his powerful mana seemed to rush into the pot without money.


    With the intervention of magic power, the food sealed in the earthen jar began to accelerate the cooking process. The thick fragrance of the food was released desperately, continuously integrated into his soup, and began to merge with each other, and then the layers were clear to an excellent state.


    As for the picture of Zhang Ye standing there thinking leisurely seen by outsiders, it was completely created by him with the method of camouflage.


    Goo Doo


    The hot air gradually gushed out, fragrant everywhere. Although the blinding method can shield people''s eyes, it can''t seal their sense of smell.


    "It''s so fragrant. How can it be so fragrant? It''s really the smell of Buddha jumping over the wall?"


    Someone exclaimed, staring at the earthen jar on Zhangye''s stove. Some of them were salivating. They wanted to rush up and taste it now.


    There are many audiences who have the same idea with him. Many people''s Adam''s apple has moved. The desire in their eyes is definitely not pretended. A lot of saliva has poured out of their mouths.


    "It''s just a pity that such a fragrant Buddha''s jumping over the wall will end in failure."


    "Who said no, Zhang Ye really has two brushes. It''s just that he chose the wrong dish this time."


    "Look, I hope Zhang Ye can win now. If only he could finish it."


    Alas!


    Many people sighed with regret, obviously regretting how Zhang ye would choose such a time-consuming and laborious dish.


    If you change it to some other dishes, such as double cooked meat, I''m afraid it''s already out of the pot.


    Other contestants also smelled the rich fragrance of the Buddha jumping wall at this time, and they were shocked to see it, with an incredible look in their eyes.


    "The boss deserves to be the boss. I really can''t compare with him in cooking skills and means. I will learn too much from him in the future."


    Yao Yu was very happy. He was about to become his own boss when he thought of this amazing cook. In the future, he could follow him to learn how to cook food. How could he not be excited about such things."It seems that he is really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave. He is better than the blue. I''m old." Hao Ren looks at Zhang Ye enviously. He shakes his head and doesn''t have too many ideas. Instead, he continues to focus on his own food.


    In fact, he doesn''t hold much hope for this competition, because his boss has already told him that he should give way to Zhang Ye at the critical moment. Anyway, he must become the champion.


    Now it seems that his boss really thinks too much, even if he goes all out, he may not be able to reach his level.


    Hum!


    Among the three, Lin Feng was the only one who gave a cold hum. His face was hard to see. He looked envious and envious in his eyes. He looked at the leisurely Zhang Ye with gnashing teeth.


    "If you wait for me, I don''t believe that you can finish your jumping from the wall. As long as you can''t finish it at the last second, everything is empty talk. The champion of this competition is destined to be Lin Feng''s


    He muttered bitterly in his heart and turned his head to continue his cooking.


    As time goes by, the game is coming to an end.


    Ding!


    Yao Yu has finished his own work. The beautiful peacock Kaiping fish is very exquisite in flavor, color and dish setting, which is not easy for food lovers.


    Therefore, his score was also very high, and the judges gave him a high score of 9.5 directly after tasting.


    Yeah!


    Yao Yu waved his arm excitedly, and his young face was full of elation.


    Although he had given up the hope of promotion, he was still very excited when he heard the score. After all, as long as he was promoted this time, he would have the chance to compete with Zhang Ye, which was a great honor for him.

 Chapter 612

    Ding!


    The completion of the work sounds again.


    This time, it''s master Hao Ren''s nine turn large intestine. The large intestine with thick oil and red sauce is placed in three layers like a pyramid. There are also some thin scallions and coriander sprinkled on it. It''s delicious and very attractive.


    Although not everyone can accept this dish, it''s not a problem for the three food judges. I''m afraid there''s really no food in the world that they don''t eat.


    "Congratulations to master Hao Ren for scoring 9.7 on his nine turn large intestine."


    The gentle female voice announced Hao Ren''s achievements, but Yao Yu''s face was slightly ugly, but he also knew that it was inevitable. He gave a wry smile and shook his head, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    As a gourmet lover, I can get the qualification of the top four in the competition of numerous chefs, which shows my strength.


    Even a few days ago, after the end of the competition, several powerful hotels began to call themselves and wanted to offer a well paid job.


    However, those are nothing to Yao Yu. He only has delicious food in his heart, so Weixiang naturally becomes his best and most wanted choice.


    As for the score of 9.7, Hao Ren just had a faint smile, and his face only looked flattered or disgraced. Obviously, he didn''t care much about it. He walked down the stove with a smile and found a place to rest.


    At this time, there are still 10 minutes left in the game, and only Zhang Ye and Lin Feng are left in the field.


    At this time, Lin Feng has been doing the final treatment. The shark fin, sea cucumber, abalone, fish bone, fish maw, shrimp, asparagus and ham are called eight immortals. They are neatly arranged on the plate and soaked in thick soup. They are very delicious.


    Ding!


    Lin Feng also complacently pressed the finish key, and then defied Zhang Ye with a smile.


    "Zhang, I''ve finished. Can you still finish your Buddha jumping off the wall?" He said with a sneer.


    But Zhang Ye ignored him and thought about it attentively and leisurely.


    Hum!


    Lin Feng sees Zhang Ye ignore oneself, the facial expression is gloomy come down, secretly scold a way: "pretend, you can''t finish for a while, I see how you step down."


    At this time, a waiter has brought his eight immortals to the three judges.


    "Gee, this player is very intentional. He even made the Shandong dish of Eight Immortals crossing the sea and making Arhats."


    Lu Youming, vice president of China Food Association, gave a slight smile. He had a strange smile on his face. He didn''t know whether he was praising or had any other ideas.


    He was originally from Taidong Province, and naturally had a deep feeling for Shandong cuisine. The Eight Immortals crossing the sea and making trouble in Luohan was a famous dish in Shandong cuisine, which inevitably made him feel a little good in his heart.


    Bai Yuanqing and Wen Xiuyuan couldn''t help looking at each other, and a deep worry flashed in their eyes.


    They also know that the complexity of this famous dish and the mastery of the heat require a lot of skills, and no one dares to challenge this dish.


    However, this dish is very attractive in terms of color and fragrance. Although they haven''t tasted it yet, they have a little judgment in their hearts that this dish is likely to get a very high score.


    At the same time, they are more worried about Zhang Ye.


    You know what Zhang Ye is doing is jumping over the wall, which is more complicated than the present one. Although both of them have confidence in Zhang Ye and know that he can do it well, time is not allowed. After all, there are only a few minutes left before the end of the competition.


    Can Ono really finish it?


    Both of them had deep doubts and worries in their eyes.


    However, Lu Youming has no such burden in his heart. He has picked up a piece of ham and put it into his mouth with a smile.


    Huh?


    His eyes lit up.


    Thick soup taste very delicious, instantly inspired his taste buds, fat and thin meet the ham in the soup, taste very harmonious, fragrant feeling in the mouth for a long time.


    "Well, this dish is really good. You two, try it too."


    Lu Youming smiles with satisfaction, but he has already put down his chopsticks and doesn''t intend to continue to taste them.


    Wen Xiuyuan and Bai Yuanqing also picked up chopsticks and tasted a little. The taste was really delicious, which fully reflected the essence of Shandong cuisine and made people have endless aftertaste.


    "Yes, this dish is very accurate in both cooking and cooking. It tastes mellow and sweet. It''s rare." Wen Xiuyuan nodded and said.


    "Well, yes, the most important thing is that Lin Feng''s soup is very good. It doesn''t conflict with the food itself. On the contrary, it increases each other''s taste. It''s a masterpiece." Bai Yuanqing also agreed.


    Two people once again looked at each other, in the Mou son to Zhang Ye''s worry more thick a few minutes.


    "I think it''s nine nine for this dish." Lu Youming said with a smile. As an authority, his words are very powerful.Bai Yuanqing and Wen Xiuyuan also nodded. After all, they are all professionals. The eight immortals who cross the sea are really worth the score.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations on master Lin Feng''s Eight Immortals crossing the sea and making trouble with Luohan for 9.9 points."


    WOW!


    The audience was in an instant uproar.


    "It''s actually 9.9. I''m afraid it''s the highest score except Zhang Ye."


    "Indeed, it seems that this forest peak is not simple. I''ve never heard of it before."


    "I don''t know. Maybe they keep a low profile."


    "Keep a low profile. Will your sister come to the competition if she keeps a low profile?"


    "This next wild can be dangerous, even if his Buddha jump wall really can be completed, unless he can get full score again, otherwise at most it is the same score as Lin Feng."


    "Continue to see, eh, you see Zhang Ye seems to have finished."


    As someone exclaimed, everyone''s eyes all fell on Zhang Ye''s body.


    At this time, he had taken back the cover and was lifting the cover with his hand. The thick water gushed out. The extremely strong fragrance spread like mercury, and instantly overflowed every corner around him.


    "Oh my God, it''s a bit stronger than just now."


    "Is he really finished?"


    "I can''t. It''s so fragrant. I''m starving."


    The audience is like a frying pan, hundreds of pairs of eyes looking at the pot in front of Zhang Ye, eager to immediately rush to grab all the things in the pot.


    At this time, Zhang Ye made a strange move. He put three white empty bowls in the tray. Each bowl only contained a spoonful of soup, and then pressed the finish button.


    Ding!


    The prompt for the completion of the work starts.


    What!


    The audience was quick to fry.

 Chapter 613

    "He, what the hell is he doing, a bowl of soup?"


    "Is Zhang Ye crazy? Does he really think he can win with a bowl of soup?"


    "It''s a joke. He''s a loser. He''s a dead man."


    ¡­¡­


    Not only the audience is crazy, but also Shu Lan and AI Jiajia are shocked.


    "What is Ono going to do, a bowl of soup?" Shulan looks at Ai Jiajia in amazement.


    "Who knows what the hell he''s up to? I don''t think he''ll think about it." AI Jia Jia is a face hate iron not steel said.


    "Well, I''m afraid he''s really in trouble today." Shu Lan looks at Zhang Ye anxiously.


    And Zhang Ye more familiar with the referee also came over, saw this situation, also shocked, don''t know what to say.


    "Master Zhang Ye, are you sure this is your entry?" He asked in amazement.


    Zhang Ye nodded and said, "yes, this is my entry. Buddha jumps over the wall."


    "This I think you''d better put some food on it. A bowl of soup is too much... " The referee kindly advised.


    "No, I have confidence in myself." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "Well, it''s your choice anyway." The referee shook his head helplessly. Obviously, he was not optimistic about Zhang Ye. He felt that he was a little conceited.


    The waiter soon came to the main judge with three copies of the soup, but they were all dazzled.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t he a Buddha jumping over the wall? How can he serve a soup?


    Did he fail to jump over the wall?


    Bai Yuanqing had the best relationship with Zhang Ye. At this time, he immediately asked the waiter: "Hello, did Zhang Ye''s Buddha wall jumping fail?"


    The waiter shook his head and said, "no, this is the soup taken from the Buddha jumping wall. It''s also the work of Master Zhang Ye."


    What!


    The three judges were shocked.


    Lu Youming sneered even more, his face was a little ugly, and said: "it seems that this player is really confident in himself. Do you want to conquer our taste buds with a bowl of soup? Isn''t that a little arrogant? "


    This


    Bai Yuanqing and Wen Xiuyuan look at each other and smile bitterly. No one knows how to answer.


    But at this time, Lin Feng was the happiest. When he saw that Zhang Ye actually served a bowl of soup, he burst into laughter and said with great sarcasm:


    "ha ha, Zhang Ye, are you really crazy, a bowl of soup?"


    "Well, a bowl of soup is enough to beat you." Zhang Ye light smile, nod a way.


    "You


    Lin Feng''s face suddenly sank down, his eyes coldly staring at Zhang Ye, the eyes of resentment have revealed no doubt.


    "Well, if you really beat me this time, I''ll make you that jar to eat."


    "Oh? That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it. There are many journalists here. " Zhang Ye laughed, his eyes were all narrow.


    At the same time, in the position of the chief judge, the faces of the three judges are not very good-looking.


    Lu Youming is angry because he is despised, but Wen Xiuyuan and Bai Yuanqing are a little worried by Zhang Ye''s way of doing so, but they hate iron more than steel.


    Even if the soup in front of us looks like milk white color, the rich fragrance comes out from the soup, and the taste is extremely attractive, but it is a soup after all.


    However, Bai Yuanqing knew more about Zhang Ye and knew that he would never make such a sensationalism.


    Is there anything special about this soup?


    Bai Yuanqing looks at Wen Xiuyuan suspiciously, and obviously sees the same mind from the other person''s eyes.


    Two people nodded, respectively picked up the spoon, scooped some soup, slowly into the mouth.


    This


    Just in the moment of the entrance of the soup, two people''s hearts can''t help shivering for a while, and their eyes can shine blind.


    How can it be!


    This soup is full-bodied to the extreme, each trace of fragrance is extremely teasing their own taste buds, just like a peerless beauty wearing gauze, smiling, charming eyes, seducing them.


    And the taste of this soup is very layered, the first flavor is with a strong seafood flavor, which makes people feel like facing the sea and blowing the sea breeze.


    However, after the flavor dissipates a little, it is followed by the strong flavor of mushrooms and asparagus. The two flavors are intertwined to produce a very special aroma, which makes people unable to extricate themselves.


    Finally, the special meat flavor of chicken and pig''s hoof came out. It was so thick that it couldn''t be melted. It moistened the throat a little bit, and the sweat all over the body was fried. The whole body felt numb.


    However, this is not the end. The layered taste stayed in their mouths for two seconds, and instantly fused together again, forming a supreme delicacy. People unconsciously closed their eyes and immersed in it, leaving only enjoyment on their faces.It''s so fragrant!


    Just a mouthful of soup, how can it have such a clear and integrated taste? It''s incredible.


    Lu Youming frowned and sat beside him. Looking at the two colleagues, he could not help wondering.


    Is this soup really delicious?


    He tasted it a little incredulously, and then his face was stunned. His face changed as if he had been devastated dozens of times by a typhoon of magnitude 10. It was wonderful.


    But the next second, he made a move that shocked everyone.


    He picked up the spoon again and took another sip.


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter? Is Lu Yikou fasting today? He broke his habit of twenty years and took a second bite? "


    Someone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Lu Youming is very famous in the Chinese food industry, not only because he has excellent talent and transcendent status, but also because he has a habit that he hasn''t broken in 20 years.


    No matter how delicious the food is, he will never taste it.


    However, this habit of 20 years is broken by a bowl of soup today.


    How could that be?


    Lin Feng''s face turned white.


    Lu Youming can break the habit of 20 years, which is enough to prove the excellence of Zhang Ye''s soup.


    However, Lu Youming''s next move shocked everyone even more. He actually felt that he could not drink with a spoon. Instead, he took a few mouthfuls of the soup and swallowed it. Then he yelled: "go and serve me another bowl."


    WOW!


    There was an instant uproar.


    At this time, there is no need to score at all. Lu Youming''s action has completely explained everything.


    Can let this Chinese food industry''s leading figure break the golden body of 20 years, such strength still can''t prove everything.


    "This, this is a second kill."


    An audience spewed out the lines in everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 614

    In fact, just as all the audience expected, when Zhang Ye''s score came out, everyone''s face was shocked but taken for granted.


    "Congratulations on Master Zhang Ye''s success in jumping over the wall."


    Ten!


    Sure enough, it is.


    It''s Zhang Ye''s third ten, and it''s the full mark record he''s kept since the regular season.


    If he can keep full marks in next week''s final, it will produce a brilliant Grand Slam record, which will immediately cause a sensation on the whole network.


    As for whether Zhang Ye will be promoted, it is no longer necessary to discuss.


    If you can''t make it to the final, then this competition will be a big joke.


    "No way!"


    Lin Feng was shocked, and his eyes were wide open. He didn''t believe this fact.


    The eight immortals cross the sea and make trouble by themselves are defeated by a bowl of soup?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "If you cheat, Zhang Ye, you will never get ten." He cried, his face full of anger and disbelief.


    Of course, Zhang Ye knew the result for a long time, and there was no surprise on his face.


    You know, it''s not that he doesn''t want to serve those dishes, but that in order to achieve the maximum delicious effect, he has used magic power to squeeze all the ingredients in the earthen jar. At this time, eating any food in the earthen jar will only feel dry wood to the extreme, because all the nutrition and fragrance have been completely integrated into the soup.


    Impossible?


    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth stirred up a sneer and said, "in your eyes, what you can''t do is impossible?"


    "You..."


    Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly showed a sullen look, staring at Zhang Ye, teeth are about to bite.


    "You don''t need me, master Lin. I''ll give you this jar. I wish you a good tooth and a good appetite."


    Zhang Ye laughed and turned away from the competition hall.


    This is his habit. He never wants to stay here after finishing his work. As for what other people think, he cares.


    So when Lu Youming came to meet the chef who had conquered himself with a piece of soup, he found that the other side was gone.


    This


    Bai Yuanqing and Wen Xiuyuan''s eyes show a trace of worry, secretly blame Zhang Ye how to go so fast.


    You know, this one around them is the vice president of the Chinese Food Association, a real powerful figure in the food industry. If you offend him, it will be very troublesome.


    "Interesting, this player has a lot of character."


    Lu Youming, on the other hand, laughs. He doesn''t look angry because he knows that genius is always eccentric.


    Naturally, Zhang Ye didn''t know that after he left, he also startled Bai Yuanqing and Wen Xiuyuan. At this time, he had already driven his bull sports car and hummed into the shuttle traffic.


    Another very important reason for him to leave the competition venue so eagerly is to break the elixir.


    Last time Ning Jinxuan told herself that if she wanted to break the elixir, she would go to minglou to find her. She had planned to go to minglou immediately after the competition.


    When he got to the underground parking lot of minglou, he took Mr. Wuchang''s mask from panlongjie and put it on him. Then he got off and went to the special elevator.


    There are still two big men guarding at the door. Seeing Zhang Ye coming, he immediately asked responsibly:


    "Sir, please show me your membership card."


    Membership card?


    Zhang Ye eyebrows pick, where he has what membership card.


    But instead of saying anything, he took out a thin business card with a smile and said, "this is from Ning Jinxuan. It can prove my identity."


    That''s Ning Jinxuan''s card. After they met last time, Ning Jinxuan gave it to him, saying that it can be used as a membership card, but there is still a big gap between it and a real membership card.


    Huh?


    The two guards did not expect that Zhang ye would take out Ning Jinxuan''s business card. They looked solemn and respectful, handed it back with both hands, and said:


    "please, sir."


    Zhang Ye nodded, feeling that the professionalism of the two guards was quite high, not as low as that in the novel.


    However, when he thought about it, he was relieved again. This is minglou. Even if there are some guests who are not open-minded, they will not come here. It''s not that they dare not. It''s that this kind of place and they are two worlds, and they can''t afford it at all.


    And the guests who are qualified to come here often know the background of minglou, so they will not choose to make trouble here.


    Zhang Ye went into the elevator and soon came back to the casino on the ground floor.


    Although it''s only in the afternoon, there are still many gamblers here. One by one, they are excited or depressed and immersed in their own games, which makes Zhang Ye shake his head.Gambling is really harmful!


    Zhang Ye doesn''t even understand what the gamblers are. Is it really so attractive?


    He never gambled. Although he played poker with Hu Jingshan several times at the beginning, he didn''t feel any fun. So up to now, he can''t understand the gambler''s psychology.


    After passing through the hall of the casino, Zhang Ye quickly entered the elevator again.


    No, this time he didn''t choose to go to the second floor underground, but pressed the button on the third floor.


    Ding!


    When the elevator door opened, Zhang Ye was suddenly stunned.


    On both sides of the elevator, there are three beautiful women in bikini, each of them has excellent figure, white skin, protruding forward and backward, and they all say in one voice:


    "Hello, guest, welcome to Yihong building."


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a straight face, looked straight ahead and let the six beauties behind disappointed.


    They rely on this to attract guests. If they are attracted by a certain guest, they can take them away directly. As for what to do, it is self-evident. After all, this is Yihong building.


    Of course, the beauties who can be selected here are definitely not ordinary people. They are the best choice in terms of appearance and mind. If they are faced with other guests, they will even use some coquettish means.


    But just now, Zhang Ye made them feel a little different. His eyes only showed a very cold air, which made them dare not get close.


    Zhang Ye, wearing a mask, has already gone to the Yihong building. It''s a high-end prostitute''s house. It may be attractive to others, but for him, who is surrounded by several beautiful women every day, these vulgar fans are not interested at all.


    But soon, he found a woman that interested him, and walked over with a smile.


    "Miss Ning, we meet again."


    Ning Jinxuan looked at Zhang Ye and said with a smile:


    "who is this gentleman?"


    Although she asked, her eyes were a bit teasing. It was obvious that she had recognized Zhang Ye''s real body for a long time.

 Chapter 615

    "You can call me Mr. impermanence." Zhang Ye light said.


    Oh?


    Ning Jinxuan''s expression was stunned. She didn''t know what she thought of. She immediately began to smile and said, "the fierce ghost haunts the soul. Does impermanence ask for her life? It seems that Mr. impermanence is also a very powerful man."


    Zhang Ye frowned and was not used to Ning Jinxuan''s way of communication.


    She has clearly seen her identity, why to say these meaningless words.


    But these are not his concerns, he said directly: "Miss Ning, I came here today to get back what I need."


    "Well, please follow me."


    With a smile, Ning Jinxuan directly turned around and walked into an office.


    Different from the atmosphere outside Yihong courtyard, Ning Jinxuan''s office layout is very high-end and elegant, showing a simple and fashionable atmosphere, which surprised Zhang Ye.


    "Why, did my room surprise Mr. impermanence?" She saw the meaning in Zhang Ye''s eyes and asked with a smile.


    Zhang Ye shook his head and said, "Miss Ning, I hope to see Po Xiandan right away."


    "Hee hee, Mr. Wuchang is really boring."


    Ning Jinxuan chuckled and took out a big brocade box in the bookcase beside her and handed it to Zhang Ye.


    Inside the brocade box is a white jade bottle. It looks like the size of a quick acting heart saving pill. The whole body is white, but it seems to be carved from a piece of jade.


    Good sculptor.


    Rao Shizhang ye also had to praise in his heart that he could carve a piece of jade into such a bottle. This carving work alone can be called uncanny craftsmanship.


    When he opened the seal of the bottle, a strange fragrance came to his nose.


    The potpourri is the size of mung bean, and its whole body is golden, just like gold particles. The fragrance is emitted from these five pills.


    Zhang Ye closed his eyes and felt it with magic power. He immediately felt the surging power of the potion. He was dealing with the potion in his memory, which was obviously not fake.


    "Very well, thank you very much, Miss Ning."


    He opened his eyes with satisfaction, took back the broken elixir to the jade bottle, and said with a smile.


    "Mr. impermanence, what else do you need? We will try our best to meet your needs." Ning Jinxuan asked with a smile.


    "No..."


    Zhang Yegang wanted to say no, but suddenly he thought of another thing and said faintly:


    "I don''t know if Miss Ning knows where the land is for sale in Nanjiang city. It''s about Qianping."


    Huh?


    Ning Jinxuan was slightly stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Zhang Ye to ask such a question. She was puzzled and asked:


    "is Mr. impermanence going to build his own house?"


    Zhang Ye nodded, but did not hide this: "I really want to get a place for myself."


    "Hee hee, that''s a coincidence. Mr. impermanence is also a lucky man. Tomorrow night, the first villa in the Western villa group will be auctioned. No matter the terrain or the area, it meets Mr. impermanence''s requirements." Ning Jinxuan said with a smile.


    Villas in the Western District?


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help but feel that it was not Shangguan Wan''s villa group. He remembered that wanwan''s villa was No.8 villa, and No.1 villa was on the innermost half of the mountain. The height could even overlook the whole Nanjiang City, while the other side just faced the huge still water lake.


    Although it''s not really facing the sea and blooming in spring, it''s really one of the best villas in Nanjiang city.


    However, such a villa is absolutely valuable, even in the second tier cities like Nanjiang City, without hundreds of millions of money, it is absolutely impossible to win.


    "The auction is tomorrow night?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    "Of course, I don''t know if Mr. impermanence is interested?"


    "Well, I''ll come back tomorrow evening."


    Zhang Ye said, put away the broken elixir and leave.


    "Mr. Wuchang, please wait a moment. Here is your membership card in minglou." Ning Jinxuan gave Zhang Ye a membership card with a smile.


    This is a pale gold card with a number on it, which is exactly the number of thirteen.


    Death.


    Zhang Ye can''t help sneering. He knows that in hope thirteen is a very unlucky number, representing the God of death.


    However, since he would name himself Wuchang, he would not care about it. He put away his membership card, nodded and left the office indifferently.


    Watching him take the elevator to leave, Ning Jinxuan''s pretty face, which used to bewitch people with a smile, gradually gets cold. She goes back to the office, takes out a secret mobile phone and dials out the only phone number in the phone.


    Doodle!


    The phone was connected, but there was a silence on the other side.


    "Decorate villa No.1 and follow the No.13 plan." Ning Jinxuan orders coldly.


    "Are you sure? Don''t you know who owns villa one? " The person on the other end of the mobile phone said hoarsely, with a very strange voice, apparently using a voice changing device."Well, do you want to disobey me? You should know what the consequences are." Ning Jinxuan''s face suddenly sank, and Sen Han''s tone didn''t match her charming image.


    "This Well, I can arrange it by noon tomorrow. " Said the other.


    Ning Jinxuan got a satisfied sneer from the corner of her mouth. She hung up the phone and turned off her mobile phone. Then she sat on the chair behind her desk, her eyes shining with a faint light that people couldn''t understand. The corner of her mouth murmured to herself:


    "Zhang Ye, Mr. impermanence, I didn''t expect that person was you It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. "


    Interesting Mr. impermanence has taken off the mask at this time, restored Zhang Ye''s identity, and drove with some excitement in his heart.


    As soon as he thought that sister Ru and Feng Yan were going to break through the final realm, he felt an uncontrollable excitement.


    You should know that as long as you step into the congenital realm, even if it is just a congenital product, your life expectancy will increase to 150 years old.


    In other words, if there is no accident, he and his wives can still love each other for at least 100 years.


    "But there''s another problem. I have to find a way to keep sister Ru''s face, but it''s not difficult. As long as I break through to the congenital third grade, I can make YAN Dan for them after I have Dan Huo."


    Zhang Ye happily thought in his heart, never a moment like now, hoping that he can quickly break through to the congenital third grade.


    In addition, because it was an accident to get the broken elixir, the defense weapon that I wanted to refine for Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan was totally unnecessary.


    As long as they break through to the innate level, there will be very few people in the world who can threaten them. At that time, as long as they are taught some martial arts skills that can be practiced in the innate level, their safety will never be a problem again. Even if they can''t fight, they can escape.


    Buzz!


    Zhang Ye was excited in his heart and drove faster and faster.

 Chapter 616

    Ding Ling Ling!


    At this time, Zhang Ye received a call from an Xueyi.


    "Monitor of Anda, do you have any instructions?" He is in a good mood, and he can''t help joking with an Xueyi.


    "Zhang Ye, where are you?" An Xueyi''s tone is incomparably dignified, and also shows great anxiety.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s brow slightly twisted, his impression of an Xue Yi can always be very quiet, few things can make her mood have such a huge fluctuation, in addition to himself.


    "What''s the matter, is something wrong?" He also put aside the mood of joke, dignified said.


    "I don''t care what you''re doing now. Stop right away. Fang Zichen''s health has deteriorated." An Xue Yi says aloud.


    What!


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly changed, he suddenly stepped on the brake, squeaking brake sound incomparable harsh.


    Fortunately, there was no car behind him, which prevented a terrible accident.


    He pulled over the sports car, then frowned: "what''s the matter, I know Fang Zichen''s physical condition, at least can support more than ten days, how can it suddenly deteriorate."


    "I don''t know why. In short, the owner of the Fang family just called me for help today. He said that Fang Zichen''s body had suddenly deteriorated and he had fallen into a deep coma. You should go to the Fang family martial arts school to have a look." An Xueyi said.


    "Well, where shall I wait for you?" Zhang Ye nodded and said.


    "Don''t wait for me. You go directly. I''m not in Nanjiang city now. I can''t go back in a short time." An Xue Yi Dao.


    Pop!


    Zhang Ye did not say anything after listening, but directly hung up the phone.


    Since he knows that an Xueyi can''t help, he doesn''t need to listen to her any more. Instead, he looks sharp and figures out the taste of conspiracy from this matter.


    Hum!


    Whoever dares to touch Laozi, Laozi will tear you to pieces.


    Although Fang Zichen doesn''t have any intimate relationship with him, there is a heavy commitment between them. Especially Zhang Ye knows how serious Fang Zichen is. Since he has made the commitment, he must stick to it.


    This is also why Zhang Ye naturally regards Fang Zichen as his own woman.


    Hum!


    The bull sports car started again, but this time the speed was even faster than just now. It turned into a green lightning. With the speed limit of 60 miles in the whole city, he actually sped up 180 miles, which scared countless drivers almost to crash, let alone run through the red light.


    In just five minutes, he arrived at the Fangjia martial arts school, got out of the car and strode to the door of the martial arts school.


    At this time, two people came out of the gate of the martial arts school.


    Jiang Lianshi and Fang Shijing are very familiar with Zhang Ye.


    At this time, the two people are full of gloomy face, whispering to discuss with each other, the face is constantly changing, obviously brewing something.


    "Second uncle, are you sure about the insurance? I feel a little uneasy." Jiang Lianshi frowned.


    Although he is Fang Shijing''s son-in-law, after all, his daughter and Jiang Lianshi are not married, so Jiang Lianshi also calls him second uncle as he used to.


    "It''s absolutely nothing. We''re not aware of it. Who can know." Fang Shijing said with a cold smile.


    "But I''m still worried. After all, Fang Zichen''s position in the Fang family..." Jiang Lianshi worried again.


    "Well, she used to be. Now she''s a waste. You can see that she''s just obsessed with practicing martial arts. Even if we don''t do anything to her today, she won''t have many days to live. " Fang Shijing laughed coldly.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s expression is tiny a Zheng, immediately Sen Leng arrived the pole, the eyes gush out thick anger.


    It seems that these two people are the main culprits of Zichen''s injury. Good, Fang Shijing. I have no chance to deal with you. Now you dare to touch my women. How can I spare you.


    His face was blue and gloomy. He came to them in three or four steps and said coldly:


    "you two, do you really think Fang Zichen has not been saved?"


    "It''s you!"


    The two of them cried out with one voice, and their eyes showed their hatred, especially Jiang Lianshi. Since he was hurt by Zhang Ye''s fist last time, he had this hatred deeply in his heart. He was practicing like a madman, and now he has finally broken through to the next nine grades.


    At this time, he looked at Zhang Ye coldly, and said with a grim smile:


    "ha ha, today is really a good day for me. The enemy I miss so much has come to me. It''s very good, Zhang Ye. Today I''m going to avenge my first blow."


    "You don''t deserve it."


    Looking at Fang Shijing coldly, Zhang Ye said, "I ask you, what you said just now is true. Did you touch Fang Zichen''s disease?"Moriran''s tone was full of the intention to block out the sky and the sun. He bravely pressed Fang Shijing, and immediately scared him back two steps. His face was pale and his whole body was shaking.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    He screamed.


    "I want your answer."


    Zhang Ye says aloud, big hand fiercely grasped to the neck of square purple dust in the past.


    Pop!


    Jiang Lianshi''s hand suddenly grasped Zhang Ye''s wrist, arrogantly and angrily said:


    "Zhang Ye, your opponent now is me, I want to fight with you for life and death."


    Zhang Ye glanced at him contemptuously and said in a cold voice:


    "if you don''t let go within two seconds, you don''t need your arm."


    What!


    Jiang Lianshi, who had suffered such contempt, immediately felt a great shame. His red face was full of anger, and he was about to start with a roar.


    "Go away!"


    Zhang Ye suddenly a huge roar, the whole body mana urges, a torrential force suddenly swept to Jiang Lianshi in the past.


    Bang!


    Jiang Lianshi was blown away by this invisible force in an instant. He banged against the pillar in the martial arts school, and his five internal organs were churning violently. Wow, a mouthful of blood came out.


    "You, how can you be so powerful, impossible, you are a devil."


    He was shocked to see Zhang Ye, completely did not believe that he was defeated, and defeated so thoroughly.


    A few months ago, he was the strength of the acquired eight products, while Zhang Ye was only the acquired seven products. Although he lost to Zhang Ye in one move, he always felt that he was careless.


    Now he has reached the ninth grade, and there are almost no rivals among ordinary people.


    This kind of strength is enough to give him super confidence, even conceited to think that he can completely break Zhang Ye.


    But the cruel fact gave him a slap in the head, Zhang Ye is more powerful than last time, he can''t even take down the other party''s roar now.


    What''s going on!


    Jiang Lianshi''s eyes are full of confusion. Xiangwu''s heart is smashed by Zhang Ye''s roar.


    However, Zhang Ye was not interested in paying attention to him. His cold eyes were staring at Fang Shijing, and he said: "I ask, do you understand?"

 Chapter 617

    Fang Shijing''s face turned pale with fright. His eyes glared at Zhang Ye, and his whole body trembled to the extreme.


    He always thought that Zhang Ye was just a cook in a small restaurant. He was lucky to meet some big people, so he never cared about him.


    Until now, he finally realized that he was wrong, and it was quite outrageous.


    Because of Zhang Ye''s personality, he rarely shows his tusks to ordinary people. It can even be said that Fang Shijing is the first one. After all, Jiang Lianshi is still a warrior of the acquired realm.


    "I ask, you answer, if you say more nonsense, I will let you know what life is more than death."


    Zhang Ye said coldly, looking ferocious.


    "I, I don''t know anything. You, you can''t do this to me. I''m from the Fang family." Fang Shijing roars in horror. Even though there are still a few Fang''s children standing around, they still feel chilly on their back.


    "Well, that''s not the answer I need."


    Zhang Ye''s face sank, and he grabbed Fang Shijing''s arm and twisted it in his frightened eyes.


    Click!


    The sound of bone crack came out immediately.


    Everyone present was shocked. No one could believe that this young man was so bold to commit such a crime at the door of Fang''s house.


    But they all just watched, and no one dared to stop them. They could not even say anything, because even their invincible elder martial brother Jiang Lianshi couldn''t resist each other''s roar, not to mention them. Didn''t they go up to deliver food to others?


    Ah, ah!


    "My arm, my arm is broken."


    Fang Shijing roared loudly with pain, and the beaded sweat came out from his forehead. Looking at Zhang Ye''s eyes, he was more scared.


    This madman is serious!


    At this time, Fang Shijing finally realized what kind of person he had met. He was a madman who would never stop until he reached his goal.


    "You still have four chances to say the wrong thing. Cherish it. I ask, you answer, do you understand


    Zhang Ye''s demonic cold voice came again. It was not very loud, but it was cold and cold.


    Fang Shijing nodded obediently and understood Zhang Ye''s threat in an instant.


    Four opportunities!


    In addition to his legs and arms, then only the head, now he has broken an arm, the body can twist the place in addition to the limbs, only the neck.


    This guy is really going to kill himself!


    "Very good, I ask you, Fang Zichen in the end is not your harm." Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "This..."


    Fang Shijing hesitated for a moment, and his face changed greatly. Seeing that Zhang Ye''s hand had been grabbed by his other arm, he quickly roared:


    "yes, I did harm to Fang Zichen!"


    WOW!


    The children of the Fang family were shocked. They all looked at Fang Shijing angrily, hoping to kill him on the spot.


    You should know that Fang Zichen''s status in the hearts of the Fang family is even higher than her father, who is now the head of the Fang family. Every Fang family''s children regard Fang Zichen as a God, because her cultivation has reached the realm of heaven in their eyes.


    It''s only half a step away from the peak of Jiupin the day after tomorrow.


    Moreover, she is only in her twenties. With such talent and strength, it is unknown that she will hit the congenital realm in the future.


    But Fang''s family didn''t know that Fang Zichen had already crossed the last half step and had a look at the congenital realm. It was just that she consumed too much life energy and eventually her mana dissipated again. She was as old as a 70 or 80 year old woman.


    This is the terrible consequence of overusing life energy!


    Zhang Ye was more worried about Fang Zichen. He continued to ask, "how did you murder Fang Zichen?"


    "I, I gave it to her. I took the ecstasy." Fang Shijing said, cold sweat has been soaked through the coat, but dare not have any hide, for fear of being abused by Zhang Ye.


    What!


    Zhang Ye suddenly became angry. His eyes were filled with hatred and anger. If he didn''t restrain himself, he would have broken Fang Shijing''s neck.


    Ecstasy!


    In the past, it was called the medicine of tiger and wolf. After taking it, Qi and blood surged. Even ordinary normal people could not resist it, not to mention Fang Zichen''s weakness.


    "You want to die!"


    The fierce light in Zhang Ye''s eyes burst up, but there were Fang''s children looking at him. He suddenly grabbed forward and broke Fang Shijing''s other arm with a click.


    Ah!


    Fang Shijing screams and looks at Zhang Ye in horror. He already feels a strong sense of killing from his eyes.


    "I, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go. I''ll..."Bang!


    Zhang Ye kicked him into Fang''s martial arts school and smashed him on the knife and gun rack. Then he rushed up with an arrow, raised his foot and stepped on his knee.


    Click!


    The crack of bone sounds again, and Fang Shijing collapses. He faints in pain.


    But even so, Zhang Ye didn''t let him go. Instead, he crushed Fang Shijing''s other knee and broke his limbs completely. He never wanted to stand up again in his life. He couldn''t even climb.


    "My hand, my leg, Zhang Ye, you, you actually abandoned me, you wait, I''m not finished with you."


    Fang Shijing roared in despair, and his eyes showed incomparable resentment. It was obvious that he had already hated Zhang Ye to the bone.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye doesn''t care at all. He won''t pay any attention to a person who has taken the blame for himself. If he dares to make any small moves, he will kill him at will.


    His eyes swept coldly to the children of the Fang family, and asked faintly:


    "where is Fang Zichen? Take me."


    "I, we..."


    The children of Fang family all look at each other, but no one dares to speak, because they don''t know what Zhang Ye wants to do, and there is a tragedy that Fang Shijing was almost killed.


    At this time, a rich voice came from the room and said coldly:


    "Xiaoyou, are you not afraid to offend our Fang family by making trouble in our martial arts school so arrogantly?"


    With this voice, a man in his forties slowly walked out of the crowd. When the children of the Fang family saw him coming, they immediately saluted respectfully and said in unison:


    "master."


    Zhang Ye''s expression is one Zheng, the vision swept this man one eye again, light ask a way: "you are Fang Zichen''s father, Fang family leader Fang Chongshan?"


    "Yes, I don''t know who Xiaoyou is or what kind of relationship we have with our family. I want you to use such means."


    Fang Chongshan is saying, but he hears a disciple of Fang family muttering in his ear. His brow is wrinkled, and he looks a little scared in Zhang Ye''s eyes.


    Ha ha!


    When asked, Zhang Ye began to smile bitterly. Then he arched his hand and said helplessly:


    "Zhang Ye visited his father-in-law."

 Chapter 618

    Ga?


    Fang Chongshan was almost choked by his own saliva!


    He glared at his eyes in amazement. His mouth was so big that it was absolutely no problem to insert a duck egg.


    "Shut up! You are such a fool. My daughter Bing qingyujie has never had a boyfriend Fang Chongshan angrily rebukes Zhang Ye, gnashing his teeth, hoping to tear him to pieces.


    "I''m telling the truth, believe it or not. And Zichen is in danger now. I don''t have time to talk with you. Take me to see her quickly. I can save her. " Zhang Ye said eagerly.


    "No, I can''t allow people of unknown origin like you to see my daughter." Fang Chongshan did not give up, and even deliberately stepped forward to strengthen his attitude.


    This


    Zhang Ye was a bit embarrassed, and his face was even more helpless.


    Although he has all his accomplishments, he can even beat Fang Shijing without any mental obstacles, making him useless, but he can''t move Fang Chongshan''s finger. After all, this is his future father-in-law.


    "I know you don''t believe it now, but I don''t have time to explain it to you. An Xueyi told me that Zichen was seriously ill. Take me quickly, otherwise Zichen''s life is really in danger, and I won''t harm her."


    What!


    A look of doubt flashed in Fang Chongshan''s eyes.


    Just now, it was he who discovered the change of his daughter''s condition. He called an Xueyi anxiously, hoping that she could send experts to save her daughter.


    If this person in front of you is the master that an Xueyi has found, it''s the past.


    "Come with me, but if you dare to make any attempt against my daughter, you are the enemy of our family." Fang Chongshan thought about it for a moment, and solemnly warned.


    Zhang Ye nodded, as long as the other party is willing to take himself to see the purple dust, otherwise it will definitely waste some boxing time.


    Although he doesn''t care, but Fang Zichen''s condition has been unable to delay for a moment.


    Following Fang Chongshan into the backyard of the martial arts school, he soon saw Fang Zichen in a bedroom.


    At this time, she was lying on the bed, the original perfect face has become old, like 70 or 80 years old, eyes closed, brow locked, it seems to be under great pain.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye didn''t wait for Fang Chongshan to speak. He rushed to Fang Zichen''s bed with an arrow, and his right hand had already grasped her wrist.


    This


    Fang Chongshan''s face suddenly startled and looked at Zhang Ye in horror.


    How can I say that he is also the cultivation of the acquired eight grades. His strength is almost invincible among ordinary people, but even so, he just couldn''t catch Zhang Ye''s action, and the speed of the opponent''s figure has completely exceeded his naked eye''s catching ability.


    What kind of cultivation is he?


    Is it first


    The last word, he did not even dare to think about, but a heart was excited.


    If the other party is really innate cultivation, then his daughter may really be saved.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t know that Fang Chongshan has been shocked by his step just now. At this time, he has urged the magic power to rush into Fang Zichen''s body from his fingertips, and then quickly rotates around her meridians, and then his brows are locked.


    "How is my daughter?" Fang Chongshan asked nervously.


    "It''s not very good. The breath of purple dust is very weak. It must be treated immediately." Zhang Ye''s face is iron green of say, in the heart already hate square world mirror gnash teeth.


    Now Fang Zichen''s situation is much worse than he imagined. If he didn''t arrive in time, even if he was ten minutes late, even Luo Jinxian would not have been saved.


    "Well, I''ll prepare what you need right away." Fang Chongshan is looking at Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye shook his head, and then solemnly said: "I don''t need you to do anything, but my treatment can''t allow anyone to disturb me. You all go out and close the curtains."


    This


    Fang Chongshan was slightly stunned, with a look of embarrassment on his face. He took a deep look at Zhang Ye, gritted his teeth and nodded: "OK, my daughter''s life is up to you. But if she''s any worse, you''ll be the eternal enemy of our Fang family. "


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye hummed coldly and didn''t say anything. Anyway, he was here, and Fang Zichen couldn''t make any more mistakes.


    Fang Chongshan''s mouth smoked, and he wanted to say something more, but he didn''t say it in the end. Instead, he closed the door and left the room.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye took a breath, his eyes became very dignified, but deep in his eyes he was still a little gentle, and said faintly:


    "Purple dust, I''ve come to save you, but maybe I''ll offend you a little bit."


    Said, his palm slightly empty support, square purple dust coma body suddenly float to sit up, and Zhang Ye face to face cross knee on the bed.


    "GoZhang Ye drinks gently, the Mou light moment dignified indifference rises.


    It''s too late!


    Fang Zichen''s thin clothes were torn into pieces by his invisible hands. An old body, red fruit, appeared in front of Zhang Ye, naked.


    But at the moment, Zhang Ye didn''t have any other thoughts. His hands were empty in the air, and his magic power ran out of his fingertips without money. He drew a huge array in the mid air, which was shining with blood light, and made the whole room look strange and gloomy.


    At the moment of the completion of the array, Zhang Ye takes out a bunch of life energy from the Panlong ring, which is obtained from the corpse refining sect. He blasts the containers with mana, and the thick vitality comes out from inside. He is urged by Zhang Ye to penetrate the array and gradually envelop Fang Zichen''s body.


    Gradually!


    Fang Zichen''s body began to grow as if it were against the normal growth. The originally withered skin began to stretch with the speed visible to the naked eye. A layer of old and withered skin began to fall off, and then the snow-white and crystal clear skin appeared, even better than Fang Zichen''s skin, just like a newborn baby.


    Her breathing also began to become more stable, before the weak disappeared, replaced by a stable and peaceful.


    Whoo!


    To this step, Zhang Ye has put down his heart, at least Fang Zichen''s life is saved.


    But he didn''t just want to be satisfied with this, because he knew what Fang Zichen would mean if she lost her whole body cultivation. It was more terrible than death.


    "Let me help you rebuild your channels."


    Zhang Ye continues to control the life energy with a faint smile, and slowly penetrates into Fang Zichen''s delicate pores. The powerful divine sense sweeps Fang Zichen inch by inch. I''m afraid that even her own understanding of the body is not as good as Zhang Ye at the moment.


    In the divine sense, the meridians in Fang Zichen''s body finally began to recover, and his cultivation also began to recover.


    First grade, second grade, third grade


    I''m sorry!


    Fang Zichen slowly opened his confused eyes, but he saw Zhang Ye in front of him at a glance, and his mouth slightly stirred up a smile:


    "you''re here."


    "Well, here I am. Don''t talk. Take this." Zhang Ye handed over his hand, holding a golden pill between his two fingers.

 Chapter 619

    Fang Zichen raised her hand and was about to take the pill, but she was slightly stunned.


    At this time, she realized that her whole body was naked in front of Zhang Ye, and her pretty face was suddenly ashamed. Her cheeks were stained with a kind of bright red that could almost drip blood, and her snow-white skin was covered with light peach pink.


    However, she didn''t bow her head as shy as other ordinary girls, and she didn''t make a lot of noise. Instead, she looked at Zhang Ye with calm eyes and directly picked up the golden pill in Zhang Ye''s hand and threw it into her mouth.


    Gollum!


    Broken elixir into the abdomen, bang explosion, the powerful medicine in her body suddenly violent up, let her body slightly tremble, eyebrows are twisted up.


    "It''s the moment to make a breakthrough."


    Zhang Ye drinks a light, both hands suddenly hold up Fang Zichen''s hand, ten fingers clasp, the rich magic power along Fang Zichen''s palm rushed in, help her control the power of the broken elixir.


    In a flash!


    Fang Zichen felt the incomparable cool feeling spread to her whole body along her hands, which was incomparably comfortable. Even the rebellious drug power became much more docile. According to Zhang Ye''s guidance, she kept running in her own meridians.


    Boo!


    It seems that something has been broken in my mind. Fang Zichen''s divine sense has been greatly opened, and a feeling of seeing the sun through the clouds has sprung up in an instant.


    Innate state!


    I see that again.


    Fang Zichen had mixed feelings in her heart. Last time she just wanted to see this scene, but she paid a very painful price. Even decades of life energy was evaporated, making her look old.


    Now I have peeped into this realm again, but I don''t look at it in a hurry as before. Instead, I feel more like I have stepped into the hall and stood firmly in the new hall.


    It''s amazing!


    His senses were ten times more sensitive, and his mana gradually came out of the sea of knowledge. He began to follow Zhang Ye''s steps, running day by day.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye took a long breath and felt that Fang Zichen''s realm had been stabilized in his body. Then he slowly withdrew his mana, but the scene in front of him embarrassed him again.


    Fang Zichen''s skin can be broken by blowing, and it shows up in front of him without any cover. Rao is full of determination, and his foundation is stable, and he is lost for a few seconds.


    However, he quickly responded, with a bitter smile on his lips, and quietly got out of bed. He took out a suit with underwear for her in the nearby wardrobe and put it beside the bed. Then he quietly left the room.


    Hula!


    Just as Zhang Ye closed the door, Fang Chongshan immediately met him and asked eagerly, "how''s my daughter?"


    Zhang Ye light smile, way: "Purple dust is OK, and also better."


    "Better?"


    Fang Chongshan looked at Zhang Ye in a puzzled way. Immediately, he seemed to think of something. His whole body suddenly trembled, his eyes widened in disbelief, and his mouth was extremely difficult to highlight a few words:


    "she, breakthrough, congenital?"


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye nodded.


    Ha ha!


    Fang Chongshan burst into laughter and trembled with excitement. He ran to a nearby room, pushed open the door and knelt down.


    "The ancestors of the Fang family, the daughter of the unfilial son Chongshan, have finally broken through to the congenital realm, and we finally have the congenital friars in the Fang family."


    He exclaimed excitedly, but the tears on his face could not stop. His whole body was shaking and almost sobbing. He kowtowed to the dozens of spirit tablets above, and each time was very heavy.


    For this action, Zhang Ye is naturally unable to understand.


    It''s too easy for him to break through the innate state, so he can''t imagine why Fang Chongshan''s heart is so excited.


    However, it has taken nearly a hundred years for Fang Chongshan or Fang family to wait for this moment. From the first founder of Fang family who got the cultivation method, at least dozens of Fang family members have devoted their whole lives to break through the congenital realm.


    But until today, they finally see the congenital realm!


    After kneeling down for more than ten minutes, Fang Chongshan stood up tremblingly. He was excited and filled with emotion. The whole person seemed to be ten years old, but the red light on his face was particularly conspicuous. It was really strange and indescribable.


    "Little brother, I wronged you just now. Please don''t take it seriously. You are the great benefactor of our Fang family."


    Fang Chongshan is about to kneel down for Zhang Ye, but Zhang Ye suddenly steps forward to hold him up. He can''t kneel down any more.


    Damn it!


    If you kneel down, your own wife will be completely gone.


    Zhang Ye light smile, said: "father-in-law, please don''t like this, purple dust is my woman, no matter what situation, I will try my best to save her."


    ThisFang Chongshan''s face shook for a moment. I don''t know why Zhang Ye still said such words. But now, after all, they have just saved their daughter and fulfilled the long cherished wish of Fang family for hundreds of years. It''s hard to turn over with Zhang Ye at this time.


    Boom!


    At this time, the door of Fang Zichen''s room suddenly seemed to be lifted by the explosion.


    What''s going on?


    Fang Chongshan was surprised. He suddenly turned to see Fang Zichen come out of the room in a white training suit. With the warm wind blowing slightly, his thin white clothes dance in the wind, just like a fairy in fairy clothes.


    "Zichen has seen his father." Her voice is still like a silver bell, her eyes are still the same firm, even more firm and blazing.


    It seems that the breakthrough to the congenital realm made her more confident in cultivation.


    Zhang Ye instantly understood Fang Zichen''s mentality change, but the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, but did not say it.


    "Purple dust, you, you really broke through to the congenital realm?" Fang Chongshan stares at Zhu Zi and asks a little incredulously.


    Whoo!


    Fang Zichen did not answer, but directly flicked open the palm, slightly shaking, a wisp of red flame from the palm without fire spontaneous combustion, hot waves swept around the people.


    "Fire of mana, this is the legendary fire of mana?"


    Fang Chongshan roared with surprise, as if he could not vent his joy.


    However, Fang Zichen made a more shocking move. She turned to look at Zhang Ye and said firmly:


    "from today on, I''m your woman."


    "Well, that''s what I''m going to say. From today on, I won''t let you suffer any more. " Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and raised his right hand.


    A snow-white soft jade palm gently put on Zhang Ye''s hand, ten fingers clasped.


    Fang Chongshan''s eyes were about to stare out, and he asked in amazement: "Zichen, you, you are..."


    "Father, he''s the man I''ve always believed in."


    Fang Zichen said lightly, but the firmness in his tone could not be refuted.

 Chapter 620

    "You, you..."


    Fang Chongshan looks at his daughter and Zhang Ye in a daze. He can''t imagine that all this is true.


    Zhang Ye also knows what he should say at this time. After all, this is Fang Zichen''s father and his future father-in-law.


    Although it''s not the first time for Zhang Ye to face his father-in-law, because of the relationship between Huo Mingwei and his father last time, Zhang Ye didn''t like that father-in-law at all.


    But Fang Chongshan is different. Zhang Ye can feel his deep love for his daughter and his vigilance for all the men who are close to his daughter.


    This is a normal reaction that every father should have. There are not many wonderful flowers like Huo Mingwei''s father.


    "Father in law, please believe me, I will be good to Zichen in the future." He said firmly.


    "Don''t call me father-in-law. I don''t recognize your son-in-law yet."


    Fang Chongshan immediately interrupted Zhang Ye''s words, and then looked at Zhang Ye with his scanning eyes, but the more he looked, the more frowned, because Zhang Ye''s clothes were too common.


    With the Fang family''s abundant financial resources, Fang Zichen has naturally been used to living a life of luxury since she was a child. Even if she is devoted to martial arts and doesn''t have the habit of shopping like other rich girls, it doesn''t mean that her quality of life is very poor.


    On the contrary, her daughter''s outstanding cultivation talent makes her more valued in the Fang family, almost reaching the level of responding to every request.


    Even if Fang Zichen suddenly wants a plane today, Fang Chongshan will not hesitate to buy it.


    Zhang Ye is just an ordinary man. Even if he has a little money, Fang Chongshan doesn''t think he can bring Fang Zichen the best life.


    "I ask you, how much are you worth?" Fang Chongshan asked coldly.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned, but he didn''t expect Fang Chongshan to ask him this question, and he didn''t know very well, because his money was operated by several wives.


    "About three or five billion?" He said not sure, but forgot that he had just sold the formula of weight loss tea, and his assets had accumulated to more than 20 billion.


    Ha ha!


    The answer immediately made Fang Chongshan laugh.


    "Three or five billion? So what? If it''s an ordinary girl, she may be overjoyed, but Zichen is not an ordinary girl. She''s the daughter of our company. What can you give her to ensure her quality life as always? "


    "No!"


    But Zhang Ye shook his head and said with a simple smile.


    Fang Chongshan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhang ye would answer himself so simply. He frowned deeply and said: "then why do you think I will let you take away the purple dust? Do you really think I will let her follow you to suffer? Happiness through thick and thin? It''s just poor people''s self deception. "


    "No, I never wanted to let purple dust suffer, on the contrary, she only followed me, in order to realize the real happiness and happiness." Zhang Ye said firmly.


    Ha ha!


    Fang Chongshan laughed angrily and said coldly, "I''m not ashamed. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless person as you. How can you say that you can give Zichen happiness and happiness? What can you bring her? Is it just your rhetoric?"


    "Of course not. There is no other person in the world who can give her something." Zhang Ye''s mouth is full of confidence.


    "What?" Fang Chongshan frowned. He found that Zhang Ye didn''t seem to be lying. He seemed to have some confidence.


    "I can give her thousands of years of long life, the power to move mountains and reclaim the sea, and even the eternal power to break the shackles of life and death." Zhang Ye light said.


    What?


    Fang Chongshan widened his eyes and looked at Zhang Ye as if listening to a Book of heaven. He immediately burst into laughter, but his voice was filled with anger after being teased:


    "are you crazy? I think you should go to the psychiatric department and check your own brain. Purple dust, you come here, I don''t allow you to be with this kind of madman. "


    But Fang Zichen didn''t move. On the contrary, he held Zhang Ye''s hand more tightly and said unswervingly:


    "I believe him. These are what I want. Money, power and fame are meaningless to me."


    With that, Fang Zichen and Zhang Ye also looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    "You..."


    Fang Chongshan''s nose was about to smoke, but he was quite helpless.


    As Fang Zichen''s father, he knows Fang Zichen''s personality well. As long as it is something that she decides, no one can make her change.


    Otherwise, she could not have paid such a painful price just to see the congenital state.


    Sure enough!


    Fang Zichen just apologized and knelt down to Fang Chongshan. Then he stood up and took Zhang Ye''s hand again. He said, "husband, let''s go.""Good."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, but he felt that the title of husband was a little strange, so he said:


    "you can call me Xiao Ye in the future, husband is a little..."


    "My husband is in charge." Fang Zichen said.


    "Well, you don''t have to shout." Zhang Ye corrects the right way.


    "Yes, my husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But it''s just a little joke between Fang Zichen and Zhang Ye. After they left Fang''s house, she changed her name.


    "Ono, where shall we go and go home?"


    Er!


    Zhang Ye is in a bit of a dilemma all of a sudden. He doesn''t want to take Fang Zichen home. On the contrary, he wants to. But he thinks that Fang Zichen doesn''t seem to know his relationship with other women, and other women don''t know Fang Zichen''s relationship with him.


    No one knows what will happen if they are allowed to meet so rashly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Fang Zichen saw that he didn''t speak, he seemed to have something to hide. He couldn''t help flashing his big eyes and asked again.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye sighed, but he decided to talk about it first.


    He listened to the sports car, turned his head and said solemnly: "Zichen, I don''t want to hide something from you, I..."


    "You have several women, and you will never leave them, will you?" But Fang Zichen smiles and asks.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye suddenly froze, Zheng Zheng of looking at square purple dust, some don''t understand of ask a way: "Purple dust, how can you know?"


    Fang Zichen said with a smile: "Xiaoye, do you really think that I''m just a Wuchi and I don''t understand the world? Since I''m willing to be your woman, at least I have to get to know you first. "


    "You investigated me?" Zhang Ye was surprised, but he didn''t get angry. He just felt a little surprised. He didn''t expect Fang Zichen to do such a thing.


    "Well, don''t get me wrong. I''ve never seen you before when I investigated you. I only understood you as an opponent at that time. " Fang Zichen said.

 Chapter 621

    In Fang Zichen''s explanation, Zhang Ye finally understands the whole story.


    In fact, it''s all because of Fang Shijing. This guy is so angry that he wants to go to Fang Zichen.


    At that time, Fang Shijing described himself as a heinous guy and had a great hatred with the Fang family. Even if Fang Zichen doesn''t kill him, it is likely to bring disaster to Fang''s family in the future.


    But this kind of words, intelligent Fang Zichen naturally won''t believe, so she vaguely agreed to Fang Shijing, but secretly sent someone to investigate Zhang Ye, and then naturally found that he had several intimate girlfriends.


    Although Fang Zichen is a modern urban girl, she has been practicing hard at home, even holding ancient rites and following the behavior of ancient people, because she thinks that this can better achieve the realm of harmony between man and nature, and finally break through the last step and reach the congenital realm.


    It is precisely because this idea is deeply rooted that Fang Zichen doesn''t feel disgusted with Zhang Ye''s having several girlfriends. Instead, he thinks it''s a normal thing.


    Otherwise, she can''t promise to be Zhang Ye''s girlfriend, and she knows that she is only one of her girlfriends.


    Now Fang Zichen has stepped into the congenital realm, and is more sensitive to the grasp of breath.


    At this time, she can deeply feel that Zhang Ye''s body is showing a trace of irresistible momentum. Although he hides well, this momentum is incomparable as long as it is exposed a little inadvertently dignified?


    Fang Zichen himself was not sure what that kind of momentum was, but there was a strange feeling that ancient women saw emperors.


    Zhang Ye finally understood the whole story under Fang Zichen''s explanation and said with a bitter smile:


    "Zichen, I know I''m not a single-minded man. If you regret it and want to leave me, I won''t blame you."


    "I never regret in my life, and I never give up halfway." But Fang Zichen said firmly.


    What else can Zhang ye say? He can only nod his head and say, "OK, let''s go home."


    However, there is a strange feeling in his heart. It seems that more and more girls have been provoked since he got the inheritance.


    At first, he just wanted to protect each other with sister Ru and live some ordinary little days.


    But as their status continues to improve, more and more people come into contact with them, and more and more girls gather around them.


    These girls love themselves sincerely, no one mixed with other ideas.


    Sister Ru, Yan''er, Mingwei, yaoyue, Nana, including Zichen, wanwan and shenlu, who are entangled with themselves, are really a big turnip.


    No way!


    Such signs must be stopped. In the future, I can''t provoke girls any more.


    Zhang Ye''s hand slightly forced to grip the steering wheel, in the heart has made some kind of decision, in any case can''t live up to the heart of these girls.


    In the Huo villa at this time, several women are sitting on the sofa, but they are also holding a very serious meeting.


    It was Zhou Mengru who presided over the meeting. As the first woman of Zhang Ye, she was also regarded as a big woman among the women of Zhang Jia.


    Although other women like Qin yaoyue and Huo Mingwei were accompanied by Zhang Ye in previous lives, they were willing to admit Zhou Mengru''s status at this time.


    "Sisters, today is the first important meeting of our family. Since we all want me to preside over it, I will do my duty."


    Zhou Mengru said, but her eyes are very sharp, which is different from her always gentle and virtuous. All the women''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring, making a serious listening appearance.


    "These days, according to the report compiled by Longteng company, our men have more than 500 million assets, but these industries are very scattered, involving many industries, which is very unfavorable to the development of Ono."


    Huo Mingwei, as a business genius, nodded her first approval and said: "sister Ru is right. If there are more industries, there will be more investment. It''s difficult to quickly collect funds for a rainy day. Once something goes wrong in any link, it''s likely to cause a chain reaction."


    Other women may not be proficient in business, but they still nod their heads, including Rena, who doesn''t understand business at all.


    Zhou Mengru looked around the women and continued: "as women of Xiaoye, we should understand his ambition. Ono''s real ambition is to promote Chinese cuisine to the world, or to rule the world. Since we are his women, we should try our best to help him achieve this ambition. "


    "Yes, this is what Ono has always wanted to do. We should try our best to develop into a cross industry catering group." Qin yaoyue interrupted.


    "What yaoyue said is exactly what I want to say. I suggest that except for the cosmetics industry that Mingwei has formed at this time, other industries related to diet should be abandoned." Zhou Mengru said very atmospheric, whether it is demeanor or tone, have gradually to the direction of the big family began to develop."In this case, diet tea, medicinal wine and the game team will give up." Feng Yan slightly frowned at the side, but said: "but can Ono agree? This must be the industry he has been helping before."


    "I have to give up. I''ll talk to Ono about it. I think he will understand." Zhou Mengru said firmly.


    At this time, only Lena did not speak. After all, she was a policeman and knew nothing about business. Moreover, her identity was very sensitive and she was not allowed to participate in any business activities.


    However, Zhou Mengru turned her eyes to her and thought for a while:


    "Nana, I have an idea here, but it is likely to change your life trajectory. I don''t know if you will agree."


    "What?" Leina looks at Zhou Mengru in amazement. She doesn''t know what she wants to say to herself, but it''s obviously not a small matter to see the seriousness on each other''s face.


    Whoo!


    Zhou Mengru took a deep breath and said:


    "I think we all know very well that as Longteng company grows bigger and bigger, it will definitely become a group and its strength will grow stronger and stronger in the future. It''s a natural threat to others. In the face of this threat, we should have the ability to protect ourselves. We can''t make Ono worry for us all the time. "


    "Not bad!"


    Everyone nodded, even Lena thought, but her brow was slightly wrinkled, as if she guessed what Zhou Mengru was going to say.


    "So I decided to set up a security department under Longteng company. After the collectivization of Longteng company in the future, I will set up a security company. Nana, I''m going to let you run this department, but you have to quit the job of a policeman. " Zhou Mengru said firmly.

 Chapter 622

    This


    Leina can''t help hesitating, frowning, thinking for a while, but still can''t decide, can only embarrassment said:


    "sister Ru, can you let me consider this matter."


    "Of course, it''s to change your planned life path after all. I won''t force it."


    Zhou Mengru nodded very simply, and then focused on Huo Mingwei again, saying: "Mingwei, you are the business genius among us. Although you are in charge of Mingwei company for the time being, I hope you will be in charge of Longteng group in the future when Mingwei company is on the track."


    What?


    Huo Mingwei was stunned.


    She didn''t quite understand what Zhou Mengru meant by that. When Zhang Ye got into Longteng company, it was to find something for Zhou Mengru, and she was promoted to the position of Zhang''s wife.


    In other words!


    This position almost represents the power of Zhang''s wife. Anyone who sits on it will become the most powerful woman in Zhang''s family.


    "Sister Ru, you have to do this position. I can''t do it." Huo Mingwei quickly shook her head and refused.


    But Zhou Mengru smiles and caresses her stomach. She says happily: "Mingwei, what else do our sisters share with you and me? I just think that you can play your talents better in this position, which is more suitable than me. And I''m going to produce in a few months, so it''s impossible to manage anything. "


    "Then you can come back later..."


    Huo Mingwei still wants to persuade, but she is stopped by Zhou Mengru''s eyes. All she hears is that she says with a serious smile:


    "Mingwei, do you really think that the development of Longteng company should be lagged behind by me? This is the golden age of Longteng company''s development. No one can become a stumbling block, including me."


    This


    People were moved.


    Although Zhou Mengru''s words are very simple and clear, they still show a kind of firmness that everyone admires and a deep love for Zhang Ye.


    Just to make Longteng company develop faster, she is willing to give up her chance to become the most powerful woman in Zhang''s family. In this way, without any selfish behavior, I''m afraid only sister Ru can do it.


    The women secretly asked themselves that they might be able to do it, but they would never be so straightforward.


    Just like Rena just now, although she has become Zhang Ye''s woman, she is still reluctant to give up her dream job.


    Not every woman can do so selfless, but sister Ru did, and still so simply.


    "I see, sister Ru, you can rest assured that one day I will make Longteng company stand on the top of the world." Huo Mingwei clenched the powder fist and said firmly.


    Zhou Mengru nodded with a smile and looked at Qin yaoyue again, saying:


    "yaoyue, I know that you have paid a lot for Xiaoye, and you are also Xiaoye''s best military strategist. I admire you very much. I hope you can help Longteng company in the future."


    "Don''t worry, sister Ru. I know what I should do."


    Qin yaoyue said, as if thinking of something, and then said:


    "about that security company, I can let my staff come to be instructors. They are all powerful people."


    "Well, this is good." Zhou Mengru nodded and took a look at leina. She did not know what she was thinking.


    "In addition, I have 30 billion US dollars of assets overseas, which can be transferred back to China at any time..." Qin yaoyue continued.


    "No, demon moon, you don''t have to." But Zhou Mengru said quickly, and then thought about it for a while: "your assets can be left outside first, so that when we enter the overseas market in the future, it will be very convenient."


    "Good." Qin yaoyue nodded and didn''t insist.


    "Sister Ru, what can I do?" Feng Yan can''t wait to ask at this time.


    "Sister Yan, your task is the most important. The brand of Weixiang restaurant is not only the blade in your hand, but also the foundation of Ono''s ambition. You must do your best. " Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    Feng Yan had a sense of being added to her mission, and she was full of exciting power.


    She used to feel inferior in front of several women. She always felt that compared with them, she was nothing.


    However, now she is shouldering such an important responsibility, which is the core of Ono''s heart. Since she has become the core manager, she must do her best.


    Lena raised her head and looked at some women blankly. Suddenly, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Now she finally understood the meaning of Zhou Mengru''s words.


    No one can become a stumbling block to the development of Longteng company, or else they will be severely abandoned, even including sister Ru herself.


    The truth is simple and cruel.


    At this time, Rena has deeply realized this point, she just hesitated for a moment, already had a feeling of being abandoned.And this kind of abandonment is not because Zhang Ye doesn''t like himself, but just because after Zhang''s chariot started, he couldn''t catch up with the rolling wheels.


    Now we may be able to get along with each other equally, because we all have the same strength and status.


    But five years from now, ten years from now?


    Lena is a little bit afraid to imagine, even after ten years, what can she do? The most powerful thing is to become the youngest female police chief in history?


    Although she thinks this position is very honored, also very yearning for.


    But what will happen to other women in ten years'' time? They hold a lot of money, hold a high position, and live a life across the world all the year round.


    The most important thing is, does Ono really have time to accompany her?


    Reina''s heart suddenly shrunk, and a sense of suffocation spread all over her body.


    She suddenly realized a terrible problem. It seemed that she had almost given up the future between her and Ono.


    "Sister Ru, I will take the position of the security company."


    Rena almost blurted out, in a very urgent tone.


    "Have you decided?" Zhou Mengru did not immediately nod, but asked her.


    "Well, I will submit my resignation letter tomorrow." Lena nodded with great firmness.


    "OK, demon moon, you should assign your men to Nana first, and then we will recruit a group of members. The threshold is veterans with good conduct." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "Well, I will."


    Qin yaoyue said, but she frowned slightly and looked at leina again, and said:


    "Nana, I''m not aiming at you, but your current skills may not be able to suppress my subordinates, so I have to find someone for you to suppress them, and it''s better to be someone close to us."


    Click!


    Zhang Ye walked in from the villa with a smile at this time, followed by Fang Zichen with a slightly nervous look.

 Chapter 623

    Shua!


    Only in a flash, the women''s eyes fell on Fang Zichen.


    Several women are intelligent characters, immediately aware of what, a smile at her, but with a bit of fun look on his face.


    Fang Zichen''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. She is not used to being watched like this. Especially at this time, her heart is still a bit uneasy, and the women who are watching her are all the hostesses of this villa.


    On the way back, Zhang Ye has simply introduced several wives to Fang Zichen. Although she doesn''t seem to care much on the surface, she is still worried.


    Zhang Ye is already the man that she thinks, she is absolutely impossible to leave him, although this kind of emotion comes from something that she can''t understand.


    Maybe this is love at first sight?


    Fang Zichen is not sure what it is, but she knows that her emotion is real and has never been hot in more than 20 years.


    But what if those women don''t accept themselves?


    Her eyes couldn''t help sweeping into the room, and her beautiful eyes were stunned.


    The day after tomorrow nine, the day after tomorrow nine, the day after tomorrow four Congenital one?


    Another seems to be an ordinary person. No, her realm must be higher than mine. I can''t see her cultivation realm at all.


    When she saw the realm of women, Fang Zichen was startled. Apart from Rana''s four products after tomorrow, she was shocked to the extreme by the realm of other women.


    In addition to Zhang Ye''s last help, she has been practicing hard since she was a few years old. Only in her twenties can she have the highest level of nine grades. I''m afraid no one knows her hard work and sweat.


    But at present, almost all of these people are at the peak of the acquired nine grades. There are even two people who have reached the level of congenital state, and one of them is a role that they can''t see through.


    Does your husband really have such powerful magic power?


    Fang Zichen can''t help but look at Zhang Ye, some confused look brewing in her beautiful big eyes.


    Cough!


    Zhang Ye saw several wives looking at Fang Zichen one after another, and then handed him a look of inquiry. He coughed and said: "this is Fang Zichen. We will be a family in the future."


    Oh?


    Several women''s eyes suddenly burst out with extremely curious and excited light, especially after Zhang Ye''s strong wind and rain moistening, the eyes have long been a lot of spicy, one can see that Fang Zichen is still perfect.


    They didn''t expect that Zhang Ye hasn''t eaten the girl nearby.


    Fang Zichen?


    Huo Mingwei was the first to react and asked with a smile: "but the young lady who lives in a simple and secluded place in the Fang family?"


    "It''s me."


    Fang Zichen nodded and looked at Huo Mingwei with inquiry.


    "Hello, I''m Huo Mingwei, Zhang Ye''s woman." She responded with a faint smile.


    "Hello, I''m Qin yaoyue, the woman of Zhang Ye." Qin yaoyue also introduced herself with a smile at this time.


    "Hello, I''m Zhou Mengru, Zhang Ye''s woman."


    "Hello, I''m Feng Yan, Zhang Ye''s woman."


    "Hello, I''m Lena, that idiot woman."


    This


    Fang Zichen didn''t know if they meant to say that. She was a little flustered in her heart and couldn''t help blurting out: "Hello, I''m Fang Zichen, Zhang Ye''s woman."


    Ha ha!


    All of them burst into laughter, and even Fang Zichen reacted at this time. With a puff of laughter, he was very good-looking, and the tension in his heart immediately completely dissipated.


    At this time, although Fang Zichen and them are not as harmonious as sisters, they can talk and laugh with each other.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye can''t help but relax when he sees this scene. It''s obvious that Fang Zichen''s ability to get along well with them is what he is most worried about. Now that nothing bad has happened, he can finally rest assured.


    "By the way, what were you talking about?" He asked curiously.


    "We


    In addition to Fang Zichen, all the women looked at each other and suddenly said with a smile:


    "we are discussing how to divide up your property."


    "Oh? Well, how dare you lay hands on your husband? I won''t punish you. " Zhang yega grinned strangely and wanted to show the itching of several people.


    Ha ha!


    Several women suddenly smile forward and backward, pretty face red, but let Fang Zichen see a bit envious.


    But she is a quiet person, not very good at expressing their feelings, can only stand a little lonely beside.


    But the envy on her face was immediately discovered by Zhou Mengru. She stood up and came over, gently took Fang Zichen''s hand and said:"Zichen, come and sit down. We''ll be a family and sisters from now on."


    "Well."


    Fang Zichen let Zhou Mengru pull his hand, followed her to sit on the sofa.


    Then Huo Mingwei told Zhang Ye what they had just discussed, and then said:


    "we are short of a chief instructor of the security department, who can hold down the people under demon moon."


    "Hee hee, I think there should be no shortage of such people now." Qin demon moon looked at Fang Zichen with a smile and said, "Zichen, are you willing to take this position?"


    "Me?"


    Fang Zichen didn''t expect to meet for the first time. They handed over such an important position to themselves.


    Although she does not rhyme the world, but also understand how important the security forces for the future of Longteng group, for a time a little stunned.


    "Yes, I forgot all about it."


    Zhou Mengru is also a bright eye, because she can''t see the cultivation of Fang Zichen, obviously the other side is beyond their own existence, it must be a congenital realm.


    It would be very good if there was a bishop in the congenital realm to serve as the chief instructor of the security department.


    With Fang Zichen''s strength and Lena''s perennial experience in managing the police force, the security department must be safe.


    "Zichen, you must help."


    This


    Fang Zichen hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "OK, but I don''t know how to manage it. If it''s just to be the main instructor, there''s no problem."


    Whoo!


    Several women are all relieved. Now the basic development direction of Longteng company has been determined, and the next step is steady development.


    As for this process, Zhang Ye seems to have been completely excluded.


    "What about me? What can I do?" Zhang Ye asked suspiciously.


    "You..."


    Several women suddenly began to laugh, and even Fang Zichen was also infected by their happy atmosphere. With a smile, she said in a different voice:


    "just be your master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye is speechless.

 Chapter 624

    The first happy night when Fang Zichen came to Huo''s villa passed like this.


    However, because the room is not enough, Lena takes the initiative to give her room to Fang Zichen, who lives with Zhou Mengru.


    Of course, this also caused many women to laugh. Besides Fang Zichen, everyone understood why.


    "Hee hee, Nana, you are a good man." Feng Yan joked.


    "Yes, yes, Nana has always been so kind." Zhou Mengru also followed suit.


    Lena''s face turned red.


    She let Fang Zichen live in her room. Her kindness is only on the one hand, and the more important reason is that she is afraid of being tossed by Zhang Ye at night, so she chose to live with Zhou Mengru, because she knows that Zhang Ye is very careful with her because Zhou Mengru is pregnant, so she will not come to toss her at night.


    So he and Zhou Mengru live together, naturally avoid the embarrassment of not getting up again tomorrow morning.


    Several women, only Fang Zichen unknown, so, also very grateful to Reina said: "Nana, thank you."


    "No, no, we''re sisters. You don''t have to be so polite." Lena only felt that her pretty face was feverish.


    Ha ha!


    A few women laugh louder, enraged Rana stares at Zhang Ye, throws down a sentence, I go to take a bath and runs away.


    "Well, it''s none of my business."


    Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders wrongly, but looked at him and said with a smile:


    "Hey, ladies, do you want me to turn over the brand tonight or..."


    "Go, play by yourself."


    A few women also bashful smile, but it is not a pinch, white he looked at Fang Zichen, consciously left the rest of the time for her and Zhang Ye.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye was embarrassed, but he still turned to Zichen and said with a smile:


    "Zichen, you can live here for the time being, and we will move in together after I finish my new house in a few days."


    "Well."


    Fang Zichen''s face is feverish. Although she used to be obsessed with martial arts, she doesn''t know anything about it. Especially since she is young, she still knows something about the feelings between men and women.


    When I think about what may happen in the evening, I feel a little hesitant, but I also have some expectations.


    "Zichen, you have a good rest tonight. You just recovered and broke through the congenital state. You need to rest for a few days." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Fang Zichen''s face slightly changed. Although Zhang Ye''s concern moved her very much, her expectation at the bottom of her heart failed, which made her feel a bit lost.


    So the night went by.


    Zhang Ye slowly opens his eyes and wakes up in Qin yaoyue''s bed, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Although Qin yaoyue was two stories higher than her own realm, she still couldn''t resist her own bombardment last night. Finally, she had to surrender and plead for mercy. They hugged each other and fell asleep.


    When he got up early this morning, he suddenly felt refreshed. Especially when he saw Qin yaoyue sleeping beside him, he felt extremely happy and lucky.


    Although he knew that the monk who broke through the congenital state did not need sleep, and even the rest effect brought by cultivation was better than sleep, he still chose sleep, which could make him feel more like an ordinary person.


    However, such a quiet and comfortable atmosphere was soon cut by a telephone.


    "Ono, are you at home? Something happened yesterday." Moyunhai some urgent said.


    Zhang Ye immediately understood the meaning of Mo Yunhai calling him. It must be for Fang Shijing''s sake. He asked: "Uncle Mo, I didn''t wake up in the morning. What happened?"


    "My God, you''re so leisurely. Do you know that Fang Shijing was disabled yesterday, and now he is in hospital. " Mo Yunhai silent for a second, and then hastily said.


    "I know. It''s my hand. He wants to harm my woman. How can I let him go?" Zhang Yeli took it for granted.


    "What! Is that you


    Mo Yunhai exclaimed in amazement, and then asked in amazement:


    "how could he offend your woman? It''s impossible. It''s strange. "


    "Hey, Fang Zichen, now she''s my woman." Zhang Ye said with a bad smile.


    "Well You are really powerful. Be careful of your body. Can you stand so many women? " Mo Yunhai is envious and envious.


    "Uncle Mo, what do you think?" Zhang Ye is smiling strangely, his tone is full of pride.


    "Damn, it''s none of your business. Now that you know about Fang Shijing''s hospitalization, you must understand that the association is in a mess. You hurry to the association. We''re going to have an emergency meeting. Now is the best chance to hold the association in our hands. " Moyunhai tone is a positive, said."Yes, I''ll be there in a minute. Don''t worry, uncle mo. I''ll take those people from the association this time. " Zhang Ye said confidently.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. I''ll see you later." Mo Yunhai said.


    Pop!


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Ye mouth a faint smile, because he was angry yesterday to Fang Shijing beat, but did not expect to also trigger such an effect.


    Industry associations


    Zhang Ye slowly raised his hand, flicked open the palm of the hand suddenly empty grasp, as if he had put what he thought in his heart has been dead in his hands.


    "Xiaoye, congratulations. From today on, you will become the leader of Nanjiang food industry."


    Qin yaoyue''s sweet and greasy voice suddenly came, and then a white arm put on his chest, five fingers gently stroked his cheek.


    "Well, let''s get up. I''ll go and get back what should have belonged to me." Zhang Ye seized the jade hand on his face and gave it a kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine in the morning, in a conference room of the Ivy tea house.


    More than 20 people were sitting on chairs with different looks. The thick smoke filled the room with a choking smell.


    These people sit with different faces. Some are very proud and look at others with a bit of sarcasm. However, these people frown and look anxious. Some people look suddenly and dull, as if they have lost hope.


    However, the chair representing Fang Shijing in the meeting room was empty, and this meeting was held for this reason.


    Bang!


    The door of the conference room was pushed open, and Zhang Ye stepped in, followed by Mo Yunhai and Chen Jingchang, who seemed to guard Zhang Ye.


    And Zhang Ye was even colder. He walked to the inside of the conference room, stopped for a moment on the chair of the president that had been empty in the conference room, and sat down slowly.


    "No smoking in future meetings."


    He said indifferently, with an unquestionable tone, as if he had been the host of the meeting.

 Chapter 625

    what!


    People didn''t expect that Zhang Ye, as a newcomer to the industry association, actually issued orders directly to them. What''s more, they didn''t expect that he directly sat in a chair that no one had ever sat in since the establishment of the industry association except Secretary Qian.


    The whole meeting room exploded in an instant.


    "Zhang Ye, you are presumptuous. When is your turn to give orders here?"


    "Hum, a brat is not dry, also deserve to direct us?"


    "Ridiculous, this son is rampant. I suggest that he be expelled from the trade association."


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    A group of people are talking like an explosion. Next to them, Jiang Haiyang looks at Zhang Ye with a cold smile. He only watches the play on one side. It is obvious that the scene just now was inspired by him.


    Jiang Haiyang just wanted to find Zhang Ye''s stubble anyway and drive him out of the trade association.


    In particular, Fang Shijing is now in hospital, and he is isolated in the industry association. If Zhang Ye is allowed to emerge again, he will become a vassal of the industry association, without any right to speak.


    This is the result he absolutely does not want to see!


    However, Jiang Haiyang did not expect that Zhang Ye was so arrogant as to give everyone a bad impression when he came here today, which immediately angered most people. Even the bosses in Mo Yunhai''s camp were not angry and stood up against Zhang Ye.


    This made him feel like a fisherman. He sneered and said in his heart: young people are really young people. They want to seize power if they don''t know anything. They just dream.


    Zhang Ye coldly looked at the members who were already excited, and his mouth slightly stirred up a cold sense of cold. He said faintly:


    "don''t you agree with me to sit in this position?"


    "Of course, I don''t agree. What kind of thing are you and what qualifications do you have to give orders in the position of President?" A chubby boss said in a cold voice, as if he was against Zhang Ye on purpose. He also spat out a smoke ring, and gave Jiang Haiyang a proud look on his face.


    Obviously, this man is the sharp knife that Jiang Haiyang arranged to deal with Zhang Ye.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye suddenly abnormal smile, very gentle smile asked: "did not ask who you are?"


    "Me? Hum, listen, I''m the boss of haizun hotel. My name is Wang Dake. " Fat man sneered, thought his momentum to Zhang Ye pressure, face is all proud look.


    "It''s Mr. Wang."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, but his face suddenly changed. His eyes fell on Wang Dake like a knife, which made him feel like falling into an ice cellar.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Don''t you agree with me sitting in this seat?"


    "You..."


    Wang Dake''s eyes were flustered, and he couldn''t help looking at Jiang Haiyang. But he saw that Jiang Haiyang''s eyelids drooped, and he seemed to have infinite courage. He sneered: "I just don''t agree. How can you sit in this position. If you stand up right now and apologize, maybe we can Ah


    Before he finished, Zhang Ye suddenly shrunk his eyes, and his violent killing intention came out of his body. He picked up the ashtray in front of him and smashed it in the past. Bang it on Wang Dake''s head, and the blood flowed down in an instant.


    Ah, ah!


    Wang Da can hurt ah ah shout, cover a head, almost can''t believe of looking at Zhang Ye.


    "You, you hit people, how dare you hit me? I''m not finished with you."


    Zhang Ye stood up with a sneer, walked to Wang Dake''s side in the eyes of everyone''s consternation, then suddenly picked up the chair that Wang Dake had just sat on, and smashed it down in full view of the public.


    Click!


    The chair fell apart.


    Wang Dake lay on the ground with a cry of pain, but before he could say a word, his face was trampled by Zhang Ye''s foot. Then he heard Zhang Ye''s indifferent voice coming from the top of his head.


    "If you want to be a dog, you have to find the right owner. If you are blind and find a selfish master, he will not stand out for you. "


    Zhang Ye coldly said, the corner of the eye Yu Guang but deliberately to Jiang Haiyang looked in the past.


    "You


    Of course, Jiang Haiyang knew what this glance meant, and he knew that his words had driven him to a desperate situation.


    If you don''t stand out, your position in the industry association will plummet in the future, and no one will listen to you at all.


    "Zhang Ye, you are too rampant. This is a trade association, not a street gangster. You are not allowed to be reckless here." Jiang Haiyang gritted his teeth and roared, but there was a lack of confidence in his voice, and he was afraid that the rude guy would beat him.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye no longer cares about Wang Dake. After all, he is just a little man, a dog driven to attack him. He doesn''t have to worry about it.


    He walked up to Jiang Haiyang and looked down at him with a smile on his face"So boss Jiang wants to get married with me?"


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Haiyang shivered with fright. He looked at Zhang Ye in horror and exclaimed.


    "Answer me if you want to be my enemy." Zhang Ye suddenly roared, and the killing intention in his eyes was obvious.


    "I, I..."


    Jiang Hai''s whole body trembled, but the fear in his heart was also growing, which made his heart in chaos.


    After biting his teeth, he was finally awed by Zhang Ye''s authority and lowered his head to say:


    "I dare not."


    Ha ha!


    The expression on Zhang Ye''s face was like spring breeze and rain. He raised his right hand and patted Jiang Haiyang on the shoulder. However, he was so scared that he fell down from his chair and fell into shit.


    Everyone''s face coveted each other. When they looked at Zhang Ye again, they all seemed to see monsters, but they began to calculate again in their hearts.


    It seems that this industry association It''s going to change.


    Even Mo Yunhai and Chen Jingchang can''t help but look at each other and smile bitterly.


    If it wasn''t for the good relationship between Zhang Ye and himself at the beginning, there would be one of them among the people who are in a mess now.


    This guy I really can''t stir it up.


    Zhang Ye sneered at Jiang Haiyang, sat back on the chair of the president, and said faintly:


    "I know that everyone is very unconvinced that I sit in this position, you can say it, I will not blame you."


    Don''t blame everyone?


    People can''t help but shiver deeply, the lesson is still in my mind, this is called NIMA don''t blame it.


    The trade association is quiet, and no one dares to look up at Zhang Ye for fear of offending this insolent bandit like guy.


    Zhang Ye knows that his goal is half achieved, but force can''t completely make people dormant, so he takes out his mobile phone and calls Secretary Qian, turns on the speaker and puts it on the table.


    "Xiao Zhang, how can you remember to call me today?"


    Secretary Qian''s bright voice came out from the phone, but it surprised everyone.


    How could he have such a good relationship with Secretary Qian?

 Chapter 626

    Hearing Secretary Qian''s voice from Zhang Ye''s mobile phone, everyone was shocked.


    No one thought that he had such a good relationship with Secretary Qian that he could directly dial his private phone.


    "Secretary Qian, I have something to discuss with you. I don''t know if I can borrow the chair of the president of the catering industry association." Zhang Ye''s eyes coldly glanced at everyone, and sneered in his heart.


    "Ha ha, you called just for this. What can''t you do? If you want to sit down, I have no opinion." Secretary Qian said frankly.


    This


    The hearts of the people were even more shocked. Everyone had a very complicated look in their eyes, but no one dared to whisper.


    "Thank you, Secretary Qian. If you have time to come to Weixiang, I know you are a well deserved gourmet." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you can''t fool me, Ono. I''ve watched the recent cooking competition. Your performance is very good. It has won a lot of honor for Nanjiang city. I''ll go to your hometown when I have time. Ono, that''s it. I have a meeting to hold Secretary Qian said with a smile.


    "Well, Secretary Qian, you should be busy first."


    Zhang Ye hangs up his mobile phone with a smile, and his eyes are light but full of cold and awe.


    I''m afraid these people have already made it very clear what they stand for in this vision, that is to ask them to submit.


    "President Zhang, I think you are the most suitable chair." Hong Tianfei is the first to respond with a smile. His mentality changes faster than Mo Yunhai.


    Zhang Ye took a look at him and nodded with a smile, which could be regarded as the release of a little goodwill.


    However, he knows that Hong Tianfei''s real purpose is not simply to support himself, or even to have a relationship with himself. Otherwise, it''s hard to explain why he, as a member of one of the five hermits, took the initiative to support himself unconditionally.


    But is Hong Tianfei himself or the family behind him?


    It seems that he will have to ask about this.


    Zhang Ye made up his mind, and his eyes began to sweep to other people. Everyone who was seen by his eyes could not help but bow his head and did not dare to look at him.


    Good boy!


    Even Secretary Qian, who is surnamed Zhang, has been dealt with. What else are they qualified to say.


    "President Zhang, we all agree that you should sit in this chair."


    "Yes, with President Zhang, our industry association will be better."


    Several flattering voices suddenly rang out, including Wang Dake, who was also against himself just now. It was obvious that he had betrayed Jiang Haiyang, which made Jiang Haiyang''s face black to the extreme and his forehead blue.


    Everyone knows that Wang Da is his man, but now he directly turns to support Zhang Ye, but there is nothing he can do about it. Others will surely rebel one after another, and he has gone.


    Alas!


    Jiang Haiyang was very uncomfortable. He sat on the chair with a gloomy face and said nothing.


    "I also agree that Zhang Ye will be our president."


    Mo Yunhai also nodded and clearly supported Zhang Ye. After all, he had a good personal relationship with Zhang Ye and knew him very well. He knew that Zhang Ye was definitely not a thing in the pool. Now it was time to turn into a dragon step by step.


    With Mo Yunhai opening his mouth, people in his camp will not be silent any more, and they will also open their mouth one after another.


    For a moment, Zhang Ye got almost all the support, except Jiang Haiyang didn''t say a word, all of them supported him to sit in the position of president.


    "Since everyone agrees with me to be the president, I''m not polite."


    Zhang Ye''s first goal has been achieved, and then he said:


    "but please rest assured that although I am the president, I will not interfere with your business. At the same time, I hope you can better develop Chinese food. After all, our food industry is still very promising. "


    Most of them don''t know what Zhang Ye means by saying this.


    But Mo Yunhai is a move in the heart, but he knows what Zhang Ye is talking about. He can''t help but admire him more.


    Maybe this kid can really make a career.


    The meeting of the industry association lasted for a while, but it was very brief under the chairmanship of Zhang Ye. He hated that kind of stinky and long meeting most.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s meeting."


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye watched the crowd get up and leave, but he didn''t move. Instead, he looked at Hong Tianfei and said with a smile:


    "boss Hong, I want to discuss some personal matters with you."


    Hong Tianfei was stunned. He immediately seemed to think of something. He nodded with a smile. Regardless of the strange and confused eyes, he sat back in his chair.


    Mo Yunhai also showed a surprised look. He just wanted to ask what was going on, but he was stopped by Zhang Ye''s eyes. He frowned slightly, but he didn''t continue to speak.After a while, Zhang Ye and Hong Tianfei were left in the huge conference room.


    Hongtianfei looked at Zhangye with a smile and asked, "president Zhang, I don''t know what you want to ask?"


    "Boss Hong, I''d like to know what your purpose is when you suddenly approach me." Zhang Ye smiles and asks directly to the point.


    Huh?


    Hong Tianfei was slightly stunned. He looked a little confused and asked, "president Zhang, where do you say that?"


    "Boss Hong, there are only you and me here now. There are some things that need not be covered up any more."


    Zhang Ye looked at Hong Tianfei with a smile. His right hand spread out, and a wisp of scarlet flame lit from his palm instantly, emitting extremely hot temperature.


    Hong Tianfei looked at Zhang Ye with more astonishment. His eyes moved slightly. He finally put away his cynicism and said with a bitter smile: "president Zhang, it seems that nothing can be hidden from you. When did you start to notice it?"


    "Since I knew your surname was Hong, there was almost no such surname. But there was a Hong family among the five hermits, and you took the initiative to support me. If such a hint, I can''t guess the reason, then I''m afraid I''m really not qualified to sit in this position. "


    Zhang Ye light says, the palm one clenches, the flame of vermilion instantly extinguishes.


    "Tell me, how do you know me, and what''s the purpose of approaching me."


    His voice became more and more indifferent, and his eyes also gushed with a seemingly indifferent chill. It seemed that as long as Hong Tianfei didn''t give him a satisfactory explanation, he would start at once.


    Ha ha!


    But Hong Tianfei began to smile bitterly, shook his head and said, "president Zhang, I think you misunderstood that I am not your enemy, but your companion."


    With that, he took out a certificate from his pocket and handed it to Zhang Ye.


    Team leader, secret service 9.


    Hong Tianfei.

 Chapter 627

    "You''re from secret service nine?"


    Zhang Ye looked at Hong Tianfei in amazement. He didn''t expect that things would suddenly change like this.


    But after thinking about it, I don''t think it''s strange.


    An Xueyi is not a member of the ninth Bureau of the secret service, and Yan Bei is also a member of Yan family. What''s so strange about having a Hong family in the ninth Bureau of the secret service.


    However, Hong Tianfei''s next words just confirmed his idea.


    "Well, president Zhang, I think you understand that we are not enemies."


    Hong Tianfei asked Zhang Ye with a smile, but he didn''t seem to want to wait for his response. Instead, he said to himself directly:


    "in fact, you don''t have to be surprised, because the ninth Bureau of secret service is basically formed by members of the five Hermits, which is why the state allows our five hermits to exist so far."


    So it is!


    Zhang Ye eyebrows slightly wrinkled, think it is true.


    The five hermits are all practitioners, at least the day after tomorrow. Their individual bravery is far stronger than that of ordinary people. Even the most powerful king of war is definitely not the opponent of the day after tomorrow''s nine grade martial arts.


    For the five great hermits, the cultivation of the acquired nine grades is just a qualification ticket to enter the nature.


    This is a terrible and unstable force. It is really strange if the country is not firmly in its own hands.


    After thinking about this, Zhang Ye was relieved.


    "Then what''s your purpose in getting close to me?" He was less wary, and his tone was much calmer.


    "There''s no purpose. It''s just curiosity. After all, you''re the only one in the ninth secret service bureau who''s not from the top five hermits."


    Hong Tianfei shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile:


    "and I have read your information. Half a year ago, you were just an ordinary person without any training skills. However, in only seven or eight months, you have been trained from an ordinary person to a state of innate quality. I don''t even hear of this talent."


    "Can I understand that you are praising me?" Zhang Ye was laughing, but he didn''t like it.


    He knew that he had inherited it cheaply. What he was practicing was a divine skill that didn''t belong to the world at all. If his training speed was as slow as a snail, he would just kill himself with a piece of tofu.


    "Ha ha, president Zhang is really humorous. Do you know that when the five hermits saw your information, they almost quarreled because of you." Hong Tianfei said with a smile.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned and looked at Hong Tianfei, but he didn''t speak, because he knew Hong Tianfei would explain for himself.


    "Those old guys have never seen such a terrible guy as you. Even the most talented of the five hermits have been practicing since they were five years old, and they are surrounded by all kinds of cultivation resources, but few of them can break through the congenital realm before they are 30 years old."


    When Hong Tianfei said these words, he was full of pride, but when he thought about Zhang Ye again, he was discouraged and said with a bitter smile:


    "but you are different. You don''t have any training resources. You want to start everything from scratch, but in just seven or eight months, you have reached the congenital state of cultivation, ten times faster than the five hermits, or even more ¡£¡±


    "If you have such a terrible talent for cultivation, you may have been able to stand side by side with the terrible demon of Yan family."


    The evil of Yan family?


    Zhang Ye looks puzzled and asks, obviously wants to know more about the five hidden people.


    "Yan Linglong, the first master of the young generation of the five Yin people, began to practice at the age of five, entered the first class of congenital at the age of ten, ignited danhuo at the age of seventeen, and closed the door after breaking through the fourth class of congenital two years ago. Up to now, no one knows what kind of cultivation she is."


    After a pause, Hong Tian added:


    "she should only be 22 years old this year."


    Hiss!


    Rao is Zhang Ye with the memory of emperor Zhetian. He can''t help but gasp for air.


    This terrible cultivation speed, not to mention the present earth, even in the last life, this exquisite word is also a peerless genius that has been snatched by various forces at all costs.


    He really didn''t expect that there were such terrible demons in the earth, which was so short of aura.


    However, Zhang Ye soon thought of a new problem, frowning and asked:


    "so now the five hermits all know my existence? What''s your attitude? "


    "What attitude?"


    Hongtianfei was stunned by Zhang Ye''s question, and some didn''t know how to answer.


    "Well, would you like me to join you, or "Obliterate?" Zhang Ye''s vision is quiet cold, the facial expression dignified says.


    Ha ha!


    However, Hong Tianfei shook his head with a smile and said: "president Zhang, I think you misunderstood that our five hermits are not killers. How can they think about killing people when they are all right. What''s more, in a society ruled by law, killing people will pay for their lives. It''s absolutely impossible for people like you who have shocked the high-level of the country. ""At the top of the country?" Zhang Ye was shocked.


    "Didn''t an Xueyi tell you?"


    Hong Tianfei seemed even more surprised than Zhang Ye, but he didn''t seem to know. His face suddenly showed a strange look and said: "the ninth Bureau of secret service is the highest level department in China, which belongs to the top level of Zhongnanhai. Every member must be strictly screened. If it''s not because your strength has alarmed the national high-level, how can you join in? "


    This


    Zhang Ye was surprised in his heart.


    He didn''t think so before. He thought he just joined a secret security department of the country, but it''s no big deal.


    But now it seems that''s not the case at all.


    "So what will the five hermits do to me?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    "Of course, as long as you don''t harm our interests, who is willing to set up a terrible enemy like you?" Hong Tianfei rolled his eyes.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye laughs, in the heart that knot in one''s heart finally untied.


    They chatted casually, but they didn''t mention the affairs of the five hermits. They just talked about their hobbies. Then they said goodbye politely.


    When Zhang Ye returned to his car, his face suddenly dignified.


    The information Hong Tianfei revealed to himself is very important. He thought that he was just a humble character, but he didn''t expect that he had been watched by countless pairs of eyes in the dark.


    It really scared him out in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, I was always careful and didn''t reveal my deepest secret. Otherwise, I''m afraid I would have been arrested and tortured.

 Chapter 628

    After returning home, Zhang Ye said these things to Qin yaoyue.


    She and Huo Mingwei are women who really know about him. Zhang Ye didn''t tell other women about this. After all, the fact of reincarnation memory is too sensational. If they know it, it''s hard to imagine what they would think.


    And he didn''t discuss this with Huo Mingwei, because although Huo Mingwei is an amazing genius in business, Qin yaoyue is better than her in terms of intrigue and speculation.


    After hearing this, Qin yaoyue frowned and said, "so, now you have been paid attention to by the high level of the country and the five hermits?"


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Zhang Ye nodded.


    Qin yaoyue thought about it, but she laughed faintly and said, "Xiaoye, I don''t think it''s a bad thing."


    "What do you say?" Zhang Ye looks at Qin yaoyue in surprise.


    "According to what you said, since the high level of the country and the five hermits all know about your existence, and the speed of practice of demons like you will definitely disturb them, then why haven''t they done anything to you up to now?"


    Qin yaoyue laughs and says with sarcasm:


    "you don''t really think that powerful groups like the national high-level and the five hermits will have nothing to do with you."


    Zhang Ye frowned, but also very agree with Qin yaoyue''s view.


    After all, he is not a great emperor in his previous life. Today, he is just an ordinary man. Even if he has been trained to a certain level, it is absolutely impossible for him to compete with the powerful power of the five hermits, not to mention the whole Chinese nation.


    Personal power is always small at this time.


    "What do you think they want to do?" Zhang Ye asked suspiciously.


    Qin demon month smile, spit out two words: "observation."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye more stunned a few minutes, don''t understand of looking at Qin demon month.


    "They are observing your growth. Although you have shown the cultivation talent of demon level, you are still just a congenital product, which can not cause any threat to them. The country and the five hermits will not regard you as an enemy or opponent, because you are not qualified at all."


    "Well, I admit that."


    "So they''re just observing now, and by the way, they''ll give you some sweets and have a good relationship with you. This is true of the five great hermits, and so is the state. What''s more, you don''t show any tendency against them now. I think they still hope you can care about this ancient country. "


    "Of course, although I have the memory of my previous life, I am also a native Chinese. This country is my root, otherwise I would not be determined to promote Chinese food to the whole world."


    "Yes, that''s the important reason why the country can show its kindness to you. If you can really do it, it will have an extremely important impact on the promotion of Chinese culture to the whole world. If you can stick to this road all the time, the country will not become your opponent, it may even become a powerful power. "


    Qin yaoyue''s smile is getting stronger and stronger, and Zhizhu says: "after all, this is a mutually beneficial business. The final result can only be a win-win situation. The country will not give up such an opportunity, and may even create better conditions for you. Because with the promotion of Huaxia cuisine, Huaxia''s position in the world will also be improved, which is also the result that the national high level is willing to see. "


    Zhang Ye pondered for a moment, nodded his head and said: "indeed, as you said, in this way, I must go to the end to promote Chinese food to the whole world. But I''m very surprised. Since the state is interested in paying attention to me, why don''t it send someone to contact me directly? "


    Puff!


    Qin demon month immediately laughed out a voice son, charming white he one eye, slightly with a bit of hypocritical ridicule way: "Ono, do you really feel qualified to contact with the national high-level? The things that big people think about every day are beyond the imagination of ordinary people like us. We''d better do our duty well. "


    Er!


    Zhang Ye felt his nose awkwardly, shrugged his shoulders and said: "my idea just now is really too arrogant, or demon month. You''re right. It''s really impossible for the national high level to contact me now. After all, I''m just a boss of Weixiang."


    When he realized this point, he put down a lot. As long as he knew that he was not on the opposite side of the country, he would not worry about thinking.


    Anyway, even though he has thousands of years of past life memory, he was born and grew up in China. This is his root. No matter when he arrived, he would never betray.


    "Well, it''s no use to think so much. Even if you have enough strength in the future, will you still be king by yourself?" Qin yaoyue sneered.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''m just a chef who likes delicious food, but I don''t have such lofty ideals." Zhang Ye burst out laughing.


    "So, you''d better worry about what''s going on around you. The young lady of the Fang family has been hiding in her room all the time except eating." Qin demon Yue said with a smile.Er!


    Zhang Ye''s puzzled eyes flashed, but he still shook his head and said: "by the way, accompany me to the auction of minglou in the evening."


    "Hee hee, I''m not going. You''d better let Miss Fang stay with you. She''ll stay in the room all the time." Qin demon month but smile of refused.


    Zhang Ye was speechless again, but his heart was moved.


    Although she doesn''t always accompany and get along with yaoyue, and even he never takes Qin yaoyue to attend any formal occasions, she never complains, but does everything for herself in obscurity.


    Qin yaoyue just as Zhang Ye expected, she refused Zhang Ye''s invitation, not only to give the opportunity to Fang Zichen who just came in, but also to get in touch with six snake generals.


    "Tianying, please help me to collect the information of the five hermits." She picked up her cell phone and called Tianying. She gave a cold order.


    "Yes, Lord snake." Tianying immediately responded excitedly. Since liushe will meet Zhang Ye formally, they have been idle. Especially for the technical house like him, if he has nothing to do every day, he will be idle.


    "Give me information within three days, focusing on the people who have been in contact with Zhang Ye." Qin demon month again told a sentence.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. You don''t believe my skills." Tianying said confidently.


    "OK, I''ll hang up first. Don''t let Zhang Ye know about it for the time being." Qin yaoyue said faintly, hung up the phone, and there was a cold light in her eyes.


    Ono!


    No matter who your future enemies are, even the five families, even the whole world, I will clear all the way for you.

 Chapter 629

    It''s seven thirty in the evening.


    Half an hour before the auction, a green Lamborghini sports car drove slowly to the gate of minglou.


    The door opened, and Zhang Ye, who was dressed in an exquisite suit, got out of the car with a faint self-confidence.


    "Well, who is that? Why have you never seen it?" Someone whispered.


    "No, you don''t even know him. That''s Zhang Ye of Weixiang restaurant." There was an immediate sneer.


    "I remember, isn''t he a cook. When did a cook have so much money to drive a Lamborghini? " The man exclaimed.


    "Idiot, you, Zhang Ye is not as simple as an ordinary cook. He is the ninth in the list of CHILDES, and his assets exceed two billion." Sarcastic face suddenly sneer way.


    "No, I remember when he was in the ninth place in the childe list Others were surprised.


    "Hey, I''m afraid you don''t know about it. I was there at that time. This Zhang Ye kicked Chang Shao, who was No.9 in the original ranking, into a coma, and later CHANG SHAO didn''t bother this boy. It seems that Chang Shao has fallen into the trap. " Sarcastic face said triumphantly, as if he was very proud to witness the original thing.


    Hum!


    Seeing the taunting face constantly boasting about Zhang Ye, someone nearby immediately got upset and hummed coldly:


    "it''s just a ragged upstart. What''s so amazing? It can''t compare with us."


    "That''s right. What can he do if he has money? A real beauty will never like this kind of bumpkin."


    When he saw someone''s strange face, he immediately sneered: "tut Tut, you idiots who can''t eat grapes, they are very lucky. The young lady of the Huo family knows that she is his girlfriend."


    "You Well, I''ll see what kind of woman he brings here today. "


    Although the man said so, he still looked at each other with his companions and saw the shock in other people''s eyes.


    But they would never have thought that what shocked them was still to come.


    Zhang Ye stepped on the light footstep and opened the door of the co driver with a smile. A peerless beauty in white came out of the car.


    Fang Zichen didn''t wear the usual training clothes today. Instead, she was wearing a long white evening dress. Her face was like peach powder and her facial features were exquisite. Although she didn''t have any makeup, she was still breathtaking.


    Long hair is casually coiled in the back of the head, slender neck with a valuable diamond necklace, crystal clear diamond pendant is like embedded in two delicate clavicles, large pieces of condensed fat sheep jade like skin with light light light, but haoganghao bra style evening dress block the turbulent spring.


    White dress and the ground, with her steps slightly dancing, as if really like the goddess from the nine days down, fairy clothes floating, beautiful.


    "My God, that, that is young master Jing." Someone screamed out.


    "It''s impossible. Young master Jing has always lived in a simple life. How can he participate in such an auction?" Others couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Look, young master Jing took Zhang Ye''s arm. How could they be so intimate? Is young master Jing his girlfriend?" Just now, the man who mocked Zhang Ye for being a bumpkin said in disbelief. His face was as hot as a slap in the face.


    Just as he wanted to escape, a voice came from his ear: "tut Tut, some people doubted the power of crazy childe just now. Now I''m beaten in the face."


    "You..." The man suddenly blushed, gritted his teeth and glared at the sarcastic face. When he looked at Zhang Ye again, his eyes were not good enough.


    Crazy boy?


    He really didn''t expect that he had the name of a crazy childe. The words of the melon eaters had already been heard by his excellent ears. His expression just flashed a little, and he was surprised. He didn''t care immediately.


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye throws the car key to the parking boy, and then walks to the gate of minglou with Fang Zichen''s white and tender arm.


    However, before he entered the door of minglou, he saw a tall figure rushing out of it and standing in front of Zhang Ye.


    Huh?


    Isn''t this Li Chang who was stun by his own kick last time? Why did this guy come here to find revenge?


    Zhang Ye light looking at Li Chang, the corners of the mouth hook a smile.


    "Ha ha, the one surnamed Zhang must be unlucky. I think he is an idiot. After a while, Chang Shao will beat him to cry for his father and mother." Look down upon Zhang Ye that rich young immediately again proud.


    "I said Ma Feng, you''d better stop. It''s embarrassing to be beaten in the face after a while." The sarcastic face sneered mercilessly.


    "You Hu Jiang, do you want to make a feud with Laozi? " Ma Feng gritted his teeth.


    "Well, what do you think you are? There''s only thirty or fifty million people at home. I don''t care to make friends with you." Hu Jiang turned his eyes and said."Well, well, today I want to see how powerful Zhang Ye is. When CHANG SHAO kills him, I''ll see you..." Ma Feng is saying, suddenly eyes magnified several times, chin fell on the ground.


    In front of the gate of minglou, Li Chang stands in front of Zhang Ye. He is obviously higher, but he feels that there is a giant standing in front of him, and he is very small in front of him.


    "Chang Shao, what can I do for you?" Zhang Ye light asks a way.


    "Yeshao, don''t get me wrong. I made an apology for last time." Li Chang said directly without hesitation.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye thought Li Chang was going to fight, but he didn''t expect that this guy could apologize to himself in front of everyone?


    If this guy doesn''t have excellent self-control, it''s that the city is terrible.


    However, Zhang ye believed that the other side was not the latter, otherwise the last conflict would not have happened, at least not in public.


    "So it is. CHANG SHAO is polite. Last time I was wrong." Zhang Ye light way.


    "No, I was wrong. I didn''t think too much about it at that time. Later, I went back to think about it carefully and realized that I was actually fooled by Ning Jinxuan, but I was too stupid to see it at that time. " Li Chang shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Although this man is very rough sometimes, he is more daring than those who bow to the wind.


    Zhang Ye immediately had a good feeling for Li Chang and said with a smile:


    "Chang Shao, I think we''d better not stay here and go in together."


    "Well, yeshao, I''m going to talk to you about something."


    Li Chang was overjoyed and walked into the gate of minglou with Zhang Ye.


    "Hey, Ma Feng, you seem to have been beaten in the face again." Hu Jiang shrugged his shoulders, laughed three times, shook his head and left.


    "You..."


    Ma Feng immediately gnashed his teeth, his eyes released a light of venomous resentment.

 Chapter 630

    The elevator of minglou is running up at high speed. Because this auction is a very formal business, we didn''t choose to hold it on the third floor underground.


    In the elevator, Zhang Ye still remembers Li Changgang''s words and asks with a smile:


    "Chang Shao, you just said you had something to do with me, don''t know what it is?"


    Er!


    Li Chang''s face suddenly became a little cramped, hesitated for a moment, and finally said:


    "yeshao, I want to learn kung fu with you, please accept me as an apprentice."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye Zheng Zheng, some puzzled looking at Li Chang, this guy in the end is thinking, he is not a member of the special brigade.


    "Chang Shao, your joke is not funny at all." Zhang Ye stunned way.


    "I''m not kidding, yeshao. I asked after I went back that day that you are a kung fu master. Even Jiang Lianshi of Fang family was defeated by you. Er, I''m sorry, Mr. Jing. I didn''t mean to laugh at your Fang family." Li Chang took a look at Fang Zichen and quickly explained.


    Fang Zichen just calmly laughed and said, "no matter, I''m Zhang Ye''s woman now. The affairs of the Fang family have nothing to do with me. What''s more, Jiang Lianshi is not a member of our Fang family."


    What!


    Li Chang was shocked to see Zhang Ye and Fang Zichen. Just now he was a little suspicious, but later he thought it was impossible.


    Fang Zichen is such a proud woman, and she has become a fool when she practices martial arts. Those romantic things are not in her heart. How can she become a couple with Zhang Ye.


    But the reality is like a big stick on his head, which makes him dizzy.


    Ha ha!


    Li Chang smiles twice, then looks at Zhang Ye with expectant eyes, hoping that he can accept himself.


    "Chang Shao, I don''t care about the apprenticeship."


    Zhang Ye weighed it up and said:


    "however, if you have any puzzles in practicing, we can communicate with each other."


    "Really? Great, thank you, ye Shao. No, it''s the boss. From today on, you are my boss. If anyone dares to provoke you, I''ll be the first one to let him go. " Li Chang is very happy. Although he didn''t succeed in his apprenticeship, he got Zhang Ye''s promise, which is also very good.


    Ding!


    The door of the elevator opened, and the two rows of beautiful ladies with smiling faces bowed slightly and said in unison: "welcome to Zhenbao building."


    Zhang Ye is not surprised. He knows that the three underground floors of minglou have their own names, but he didn''t expect that the upstairs is also set like this.


    Treasure house?


    Are there really many treasures on display here?


    Zhang Ye smiles, but he is right. There are many treasures and antiques on display in the treasure house.


    He and Fang Zichen just like a couple, leisurely paced, leisurely strolled around the treasure house.


    As for Li Chang, of course, he won''t be a light bulb here. I don''t know where he has been for a long time.


    It''s really worthy of the name of zhenbaolou. There are all kinds of antiques, calligraphy, paintings, jewelry and jade. Even the things displayed in any corner are likely to be valuable.


    "Zichen, you are really here." A voice with a bit of surprise came over.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s brow slightly a wrinkly, the vision can''t help looking toward the direction of the voice past.


    I saw a 30-year-old man walking here quickly. He was covered with famous brands, his long hair was clean, his face was still wearing glasses, and his smile was very handsome. It seemed that he was very elegant.


    Even from Zhang Ye''s point of view, I have to admit that this man has an indescribable charm, especially for those little girls who are not familiar with the world, because his affinity will immediately eliminate women''s vigilance and defense.


    But his charm has no effect on Fang Zichen. She just looks at the man blandly and says, "Miao Shijie, I have nothing to do with you. Please call me by my name, otherwise my boyfriend will be angry."


    Said, Fang Zichen also deliberately took Zhang Ye''s arm tightly, seems to be in the performance of what, specially for Miao Shijie to see, but also let his boyfriend at ease.


    Miao Shijie''s face suddenly froze, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes, but it soon disappeared. He still had a false and elegant smile, and said:


    "I see. I''m really rude. I''m sorry."


    Then he looked at Zhang Ye and stared at him deeply for a few seconds, as if he wanted to carve Zhang Ye in his bones. Then he said with a smile:


    "I don''t know whose elder brother is? If you can get the favor of purple dust, you must be from an extraordinary family. "


    "Me? Hehe, I''m an ordinary cook. I just open a small restaurant to eat Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    There was a trace of contempt in Miao Shijie''s eyes, and he said with a strong sense of superiority:"That''s not bad. It''s my own business to earn more and less. I''m not as tired as I am all day. I have to pay workers the money I earn. It''s really a headache."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye is too lazy to take care of this self righteous idiot and says to Fang Zichen: "Zichen, let''s find a seat. The auction will start soon."


    "Well, all right." Fang Zichen nodded.


    Zhang Ye takes Fang Zichen and leaves directly. He doesn''t even look at Miao Shijie.


    Hum!


    Miao Shijie''s eyes were cold. His eyes were full of jealousy. He looked at them with gnashing teeth for a while, then sneered scornfully again. He didn''t know what sinister scheme he had thought of.


    "Zichen, is there anything you like at this auction? I''ll give it to you." Zhang Ye said with a smile and asked in a low voice.


    "No, I don''t like anything." Fang Zichen shakes her head. She just comes with Zhang Ye today. She doesn''t care what she buys.


    Zhang Ye smiles and knows that Fang Zichen doesn''t want to spend too much money. He''s about to say something, but the annoying voice comes from his ear.


    "Zichen, if you like anything, say it. If your boyfriend can''t afford it, I can give it to you."


    Miao Shijie said haughtily, with a look of contempt and contempt for Zhang Ye.


    It''s just that he is so self righteous that he never inquires about who Zhang Ye is. He just hears Zhang Ye casually saying that he is the owner of a restaurant, and takes it for granted that he has no money.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye frowned slightly and looked over. Miao Shijie was sitting two or three seats away from him.


    Such a distance, if he wants to kill the other side, it is easy, even others will not have the slightest gap.


    But today he''s here to buy things. He can''t let this kind of person dirty his hands. What''s more, he wants to play dead Miao Shijie. He can think of hundreds of ways in an instant.


    "Miao Shijie, right? How about we make a bet?"


    He said with a sudden smile.

 Chapter 631

    "Bet? What''s the bet? What do you want to do? "


    Miao Shijie looks at Zhang Ye in confusion, slightly sideways, and his eyes are full of vigilance, as if he is suspecting that Zhang Ye is going to steal his wallet.


    Zhang Ye looked at his vigilant eyes, and a faint sneer came up at the corner of his mouth. He said, "let''s bet on who will spend the most money today, 10 million."


    Huh?


    Miao Shijie was stunned, as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world.


    "You want to compete with me? Joke, just because you want to compete with me? Do you know what I''m worth? " Miao Shijie immediately sneered.


    "Why, don''t you dare?" Zhang Ye asked again with a smile, the sarcasm of the corner of the mouth is more thick a few minutes.


    "Why don''t you dare. Don''t think you have a million in your hand, just think you are rich. Today I will let you know what real money is Miao Shijie said coldly, looking at Zhang Ye''s eyes full of ridicule.


    "Well, just promise. Remember to prepare your ten million." Zhang Ye light smile.


    Fang Zichen looks at Miao Shijie pitifully, as if he is the biggest idiot, unjust big head, poor guy.


    Miao Shijie felt her eyes and felt a thump in his heart. But when he thought that he was worth 500 million yuan and that his bank card had tens of millions of working capital, his heart immediately settled down.


    Hum!


    I don''t believe you can beat me.


    Ten million, even if I accept it, I won''t appreciate it.


    Miao Shijie muttered coldly and looked at Zhang Ye with a proud face.


    But he didn''t know that Zhang Ye was talking with Fang Zichen.


    "Ono, you shouldn''t pit him."


    "Why not? He''s making up your mind."


    "I have nothing to do with him. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Ha ha, where do you want to go? How can I misunderstand you. It''s just that such flies are too annoying. If you don''t beat them to death, they will keep buzzing around you. "


    "Then you can''t..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety."


    Zhang Ye finally handed Fang Zichen a reassuring look. Fang Zichen knew he couldn''t persuade him, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Ha ha!


    Let him go?


    This kind of fly dares to attack its own woman''s idea. I think it''s kind if I don''t ruin your fortune. This ten million will be your tuition fee. I teach you what it means to have a master''s food.


    The auction will start soon. Hundreds of rich people are looking forward to seeing the auctioneer coming to the stage. This is an old man in his fifties. His silver hair is neatly combed, his suit is very elegant, and he is wearing a pair of white cotton gloves.


    The rest of my life walked to the auction table and said with a smile: "welcome to the auction. You must have been impatient, so I won''t talk any more. Let''s see the first auction."


    With the voice of the rest of her life, a beautiful etiquette lady came up with a silver plate. On the silver plate, there was a beautiful jade bracelet. The whole body was green, and the purity and moisture were very high. It was obviously not an ordinary product.


    "Please see, this is a very high-value imperial green jade bracelet. It''s very good in quality and craftsmanship. Now it''s on sale. The reserve price is 500000 yuan, and each increase is not less than 10000 yuan."


    The rest of his life said with a smile, and his eyes full of vicissitudes and experience turned to the people.


    But before his voice fell to the ground, a proud voice suddenly rang up.


    "Half a million."


    Miao Shijie smiles and looks at Fang Zichen. He says, "Zichen, I will give you this bracelet."


    Fang Zichen frowned and said, "I don''t need it."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye raised his hand beside him and said in a flat voice: "600000."


    Hum!


    Miao Shijie''s face immediately sank down and continued to grit his teeth: "650000."


    "Seven hundred thousand." Zhang Ye continued, his voice still did not fluctuate at all, as if he had said 70 yuan.


    "You


    Miao Shijie glared at Zhang Ye and said coldly, "800000!"


    "A million."


    Zhang Ye light smile, looking at Miao Shijie shrugged.


    "You, do you mean to do it with me?" Miao Shijie grits his teeth and stares at Zhang Ye. He says hatefully.


    "If you can''t afford it, don''t beep." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said that he was not angry.


    "Well, I can''t afford it? A joke


    Miao Shijie was angry in his eyes. He raised his hand and said, "1.2 million."


    "One and a half million."


    Zhang Ye continued to increase the price, just like he was playing with the kitten with a cat teaser. The sneer at the corner of his mouth became more and more intense.what!


    1.5 million?


    Everyone looked at Zhang Ye in amazement. No one thought that such a fierce fight would appear in the first auction.


    You know, the value of this jade bracelet is about 800000 yuan. One million yuan is acceptable, but 1.5 million yuan is too high.


    "Lunatic, you lunatic."


    Miao Shijie grits his teeth and stares at Zhang Ye, but his heart is like beating a drum. He doesn''t dare to raise the price again.


    Although he likes Fang Zichen, if he spends more than one million yuan just to please her, he thinks it''s really not worth it. Reason still makes him choose to give up.


    Whoa!


    Zhang Ye sent out a sneer from his nose, shook his head and said, "I thought you had more money. That''s it. I really think you are very rich."


    "You


    Miao Shijie was furious in his heart, and his reason was dazzled by the anger. He suddenly stood up and roared:


    "two million, boy, I''ll pay two million now, and you can give me another price."


    Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "since you like it, take it. Anyway, Zichen doesn''t want it. Why should I, ha ha."


    At the end of his words, especially the sound of ha ha, there was an extremely ironic meaning in it, which made Miao Shijie explode in an instant.


    He was so angry that he stared at Zhang Ye, trembling with anger. He grabbed the box handed by the waiter in his hand and said in a loud voice:


    "if you are poor, you can only look at it. Now I am holding a jade bracelet that you can''t afford all your life. You can only look at it with eyes Ah


    All of a sudden!


    Miao Shijie exclaimed in agony. The box in his hand immediately fell on the table. He flicked the box away, and the jade bracelet rolled out. Then he walked along the table It fell.


    Pop!


    Two million of the best Imperial Green bracelets were smashed in an instant.


    This


    Miao Shijie''s face immediately turned white, and a feeling of incomparable heartache surged up.


    Zhang Ye lightly glanced at the broken jade bracelet on the ground and said with a sneer: "buy some jade dregs for two million. You really have enough money."


    Poof!


    Miao Shijie was angry and vomited blood.

 Chapter 632

    "Don''t be complacent, Zhang Ye. Even if I don''t get anything, you will give me ten million later. Two million makes ten million, and I''m the winner. " Miao Shijie suppressed his anger and sneered scornfully.


    Up to now, he doesn''t believe that Zhang Ye has more money than himself. He still has confidence in the 10 million bet.


    "Well, that''s probably the standard of how fast a fool''s money comes."


    Zhang Ye sighed with a smile and stopped talking to Miao Shijie.


    Hum!


    Miao Shijie gritted his teeth and looked at Zhang Ye, but he didn''t continue to say anything. He just picked up his mobile phone and didn''t know who to send a text message to. Then he started to smile bitterly.


    On the auction table, he still smiles politely and elegantly for the rest of his life and says:


    "OK, now let''s take a look at the second auction. It''s a statue of Guanyin in the Tang Dynasty. Its workmanship is very exquisite..."


    Although the rest of his life on stage was full of interest and many people were interested in it, Zhang Ye was not interested in antiques. Today, he came to the auction mainly to buy the luxury house that Ning Jinxuan said at the beginning, villa No.1 in the west district.


    "The bottom price of this Guanyin is 170000 yuan, and the increase is no less than 5000 yuan each time. Please bid enthusiastically." He said with a smile for the rest of his life.


    Bang!


    The light on one side of the auction table suddenly dimmed, and a few white spotlights hit Guanyin, making it exude a faint sense of holiness, as if it really had Buddha light.


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    All of a sudden, a clear voice rang out, and everyone was stunned and looked at Zhang Ye one after another.


    And Zhang Ye himself can''t help but be stunned, because the person who just bid to speak is Fang Zichen beside him.


    "Purple dust, do you like this?" He asked, puzzled.


    "I don''t like it." Fang Zichen shook his head and said.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye is a little muddled. What is Zichen doing? He doesn''t like how to snap this thing.


    "But it''s important to me." Fang Zichen said.


    "I see. I''ll take it for you." Zhang Ye nodded, and his divine consciousness gushed out quickly from the center of his eyebrows, and wrapped silently on the statue of Guanyin.


    I see!


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, as if he understood something.


    "Two hundred thousand."


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand."


    Other people can''t help but fight Xiaojiu when they see that jinggongzi has taken a fancy to it. They secretly say that it must be something good. If they take pictures, they will make a lot of money. Even if they can''t sell it, they will sell it to jinggongzi at that time. She will definitely want it.


    Thinking of these, more and more people took part in the contest, and the price was quickly raised to 400000.


    Miao Shijie looks at Fang Zichen with some doubts. He doesn''t understand why Fang Zichen suddenly participates in the auction, but he just shouts a word and doesn''t say a word. Instead, he looks at Fang Zichen quietly, as if he has the feeling of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight.


    Does she want it or not?


    Miao Shijie was a little uncertain, but he still gritted his teeth and raised his hand


    Shua!


    They all turned around and saw that he was talking again. Many people were flat mouthed and looked a little ugly. It was obvious that they could not compete with him at all.


    Hum!


    Fight me.


    Miao Shijie grinned coldly and glanced contemptuously at everyone.


    He used to be one of the top five players in the childe list, but later he was automatically kicked out of the list because he was over 30 years old.


    But even so, it is enough to let many rich people in Nanjiang know him.


    What''s more puzzling is that this guy, like Zhang Ye, started from scratch with the new network industry. In just seven or eight years, he has accumulated hundreds of millions of amazing wealth, just like a new rich man in Nanjiang.


    However, Miao Shijie never thought that his so-called glory was nothing in front of Zhang Ye. The patent right of any weight-loss tea in Zhang Ye was several times more than his efforts over the years.


    And this is just a drop in the bucket of what Zhang Ye knows.


    As soon as the price of 500000 yuan appeared, many people stopped bidding one after another, because they saw Miao Shijie''s madness just now. A jade bracelet worth 700000 yuan was taken away by him and smashed by his mother.


    Even so, he has not been able to stop Miao Shijie''s bidding. It can be seen that he is really rich in financial resources and full of confidence today.


    For a moment, the whole auction hall became silent.


    Miao Shijie got up triumphantly and glanced at the crowd. He was obviously a winner.


    But at this time, a lazy voice suddenly sounded like a slap on his face.


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand."


    Zhang Ye light said.


    "YouMiao Shijie''s eyes lit up with anger and glared at Zhang Ye fiercely. He gritted his teeth and said, "Zhang Ye, I advise you not to fight any more. It will be you who will be injured."


    "Money is hard to buy. I''m happy. Can you manage it?" Zhang Ye glanced at him with a smile and took a drink of water.


    "Hum, then you wait for me."


    Miao Shijie''s forehead was full of blue tendons, his fists were tightly clenched, and he yelled again:


    "800000!"


    "A million."


    Zhang Ye said almost lightly.


    "One hundred and ten thousand." Miao Shijie continued to hate the price increase.


    "Well, if you don''t have money, don''t worry about it. One and a half million." Zhang Ye waved a hand, very heroic say.


    "You..."


    Miao Shijie really wanted to kill Zhang Ye on the spot, but he was soon suppressed. He didn''t know why he was elated. He looked at Zhang Ye sarcastically and said:


    "one hundred and fifty thousand, Zhang Ye, I see how much you can give. I''ll always get more than ten thousand."


    "Is it?"


    Zhang Ye gave a cold smile, stood up abruptly and said in a loud voice:


    "five million."


    WOW!


    All the people were shocked, and the whole venue was like a frying pan.


    It''s estimated that it''s about 500000 yuan. Now Zhang Ye''s price is 5 million yuan, which is ten times higher.


    He was stunned for the rest of his life. He looked at Zhang Ye in surprise and asked:


    "are you sure of five million, sir? I suggest you change it again. I will treat you as a joke."


    As a highly respected auctioneer of minglou auction house, he is not only skillful, but also very tactful and modest. At a glance, he can see that Zhang Ye is fighting, so he can''t help but give a kind advice.


    But I didn''t expect that my words didn''t play any role in the rest of my life. With a faint smile, Zhang Ye said politely:


    "Mr. Yu, I''m very sure that what I''m offering is five million, and I think it''s definitely more than that price."

 Chapter 633

    what!


    I was stunned for the rest of my life.


    More than five million?


    Can he see something? I don''t think so. Although he is an auctioneer, he is also an expert in antique identification in the circle. After all, if a fake is sold in his hand, it will be a brand smash.


    Although he doesn''t think the value of this thing can''t be like what Zhang Ye said for the rest of his life, since the family has already paid five million yuan, he naturally won''t be too rich, right.


    "Well, this gentleman has already paid five million yuan. I wonder if there is a higher price?"


    The rest of his life asked with a smile. He picked up the auction hammer and was ready to make a final decision.


    Zhang Ye then glanced at Miao Shijie and said faintly: "why, what you just said is not very powerful, how dare you not increase the price?"


    "You


    Miao Shijie was furious in his heart. He clenched his fist, but his eyes flickered.


    It''s five million, not five hundred.


    No matter how rich you are, you can''t waste it like this. Moreover, it''s not worth the price at all. Even if it''s for picking up girls, it''s too expensive.


    Moreover, he thinks that five million is an unreasonable price. Zhang Ye is just a lunatic. He''s just shouting about the price. What should he do when he can''t pay for it.


    Hum!


    Miao Shijie snorted coldly. He sat on the chair and did not continue to speak. Instead, he looked at Zhang Ye insidiously, waiting to see his joke.


    Just did not wait for his face spicy smile dispersed, instantly solidified in the face.


    All he saw was that Zhang Ye took out a black card from his wallet and handed it to the waiter next to him.


    Centurion black card!


    This bastard has unlimited overdraft Centurion gold card.


    Miao Shijie immediately gnawed his teeth to pieces. His handsome and elegant face was twisted and ferocious like a ghost, and his eyes were staring at Zhang Ye with hatred.


    His face now only feels hot, a feeling of being slapped dozens of times.


    Just now I have been ridiculing Zhang Ye as a poor man, but I have no money to pretend to force him. But I finally find that he is the idiot who pretends to force him.


    Centurion black card!


    It''s not something that can be handled only by money, especially the original card that is used all over the world. Only some powerful people are qualified to have it, and they can''t get money.


    Drop!


    Five million yuan was paid out of the card, and the statue of Avalokitesvara was quickly brought to Zhang Ye''s desk.


    Everyone''s eyes on this wild picture are a little complicated, mixed with worship, envy, jealousy, and many people are eager to try to get close to him.


    A young man with a centurion''s black card, waving five million at random, just like no one else, how can such a young dignitary not know him.


    Zhang Ye didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. He put his hand on the statue of Avalokitesvara with a smile and touched it, but the magic power penetrated through his fingertips and scanned it like a scanner, which immediately confirmed his idea just now.


    "You see that, too?" Fang Zichen''s voice came right away.


    "Ha ha, it''s still purple dust''s good eyesight. If it wasn''t for your reminding, I didn''t notice it at all. After all, its breath is too obscure." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Fang Zichen smiles, just like a blooming lotus, incomparably pure.


    "Well, congratulations. Another treasure." She said with a smile.


    But Zhang Ye shook his head and said, "no, I should congratulate you. I gave you this treasure."


    "Thank you."


    Fang Zichen blushed slightly, but she was not polite, because she knew that Zhang Ye really gave it to her, and that baby was really important to her.


    The next auction became a lot more lively. After all, the first two auctions warmed up the atmosphere of the scene, and many people focused on the following auctions.


    But at this time, Zhang Ye was dumbfounded, just looked at him calmly, and his face seemed to be lack of interest. Even if it was Miao Shijie''s provocation, he was indifferent.


    However, this made Miao Shijie''s mind move again. He thought that Zhang Ye had no money. Just now he was just pretending to be forced. It was ridiculous that he was scared by him.


    While Zhang Ye didn''t bid to buy things, he became more active. He took a provocative look at Zhang Ye every time he took a picture of something, and the money he spent today soon exceeded five million.


    At this time, his face again showed a proud look, because he knew that the next will be the last auction.


    It''s an extremely expensive villa, let alone Zhangye, and I can''t even afford it.


    I''ll win this bet.


    "Zhang Ye, what else do you have to say now? Be ready for 10 million. I''ll come and get it in a moment." Miao Shijie laughed and said in a very proud voice.Everyone heard his voice and understood why he and Zhang Ye were so aggressive just now. They couldn''t help looking at Zhang Ye.


    "Idiot!"


    Zhang Ye sneered and rolled his eyes. He was too lazy to talk to Miao Shijie.


    "You


    Miao Shijie was very angry and said coldly: "dead duck has a hard mouth. I want to see how long you can last."


    On the auction table, he was in a good mood for the rest of his life. Today''s auction was very successful. Most of the auction items exceeded the expected price, which allowed him to get a lot of commission.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we will auction the last grand finale of the evening, villa No.1 in the west side."


    Shua!


    Everyone''s eyes looked to the stage. Miss Li came up with a silver plate. There was a red property certificate and a bunch of keys in the silver plate.


    "As we all know, if you want to say the best house in the city, it must be the jinlongwan villas in the West." For the rest of my life, I stood on the stage and said with a smile.


    Everyone nodded. Jinlongwan is close to the center of the city. It not only has convenient transportation, but also relies on the broad Nanjiang river. Its geographical location is very superior.


    "Well, if we say the best villa in jinlongwan villa group, I''m afraid we all know that it must be the villa No. 1 that we auction tonight."


    The rest of his life took a look at all the people, and they were all staring excitedly. No matter whether they could afford it or not, he immediately said:


    "now we are going to auction the most dreamy villa in Nanjiang city. Its reserve price is 80 million yuan, and the price increase should not be less than 5 million yuan each time. The auction begins."


    Boom!


    It was a sensation.


    We all know that the real price of this villa is about 300 million to 350 million, but no one expected that the auction would offer such a low reserve price.


    "80 million."


    "85 million."


    "93 million."


    "100 million."


    For a moment, the whole auction exploded.

 Chapter 634

    Looking at the excited bidders around, Zhang Ye has a calm and indifferent look, without saying a word.


    He knew that these people were just joining in the fun, or just as a foil. The villa would cost at least 400 million yuan in the end. It''s no use shouting prices now.


    But there are people nearby who don''t think so.


    Miao Shijie just looks at Zhang Ye with a sneer. Seeing that he is speechless, he thinks that Zhang Ye has no confidence. He must have no money to auction. He has won the bet.


    Ha ha!


    After the auction, I will see how arrogant you can be. I will not only earn 10 million yuan, but also humiliate you.


    His heart was so great that his eyes narrowed with excitement that he seemed to have seen the scene of Zhang Ye begging for him.


    As the auction price continues to heat up, as Zhang Ye expected, it will soon soar to 300 million yuan.


    By this time, the number of people who are bidding has dropped by 90%, and most of them have become melon eaters.


    "350 million."


    A fat man with a weight of more than 200 kg said aloud. He sat on the VIP seat with a face full of flesh. He had a string of gold chains around his thick neck, shining, and the smell of upstarts came to his face.


    Shua!


    People can''t help but calm down.


    The price of 350 million yuan has reached the market price. Even those who can afford to buy the house can''t help but be rational and begin to analyze how much appreciation space the house can have in their hearts.


    When the fat man saw that no one had robbed him, he suddenly showed a proud look on his face and said with a smile:


    "thank you for your acceptance. I will..."


    "360 million!"


    At this time, a flat voice suddenly came out, but it was a young man.


    "What, is there anyone who gives more money than Laozi? Come out and show me who it is. " The upstart suddenly became angry and suddenly stood up his fat body and looked at the young man angrily.


    Huh?


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    This is a young man in his twenties and seventies. He has a calm look and is not proud at all. He is wearing very simple clothes all over his body. However, some people can see at a glance that this is definitely not an ordinary commodity, but a pure handmade suit from Italy. The price is at least more than one million yuan.


    A suit is worth millions. This young man is definitely not an ordinary origin.


    In the face of the upstart''s question, the young man didn''t change his face at all. He just laughed and said, "my friend, this is the minglou auction. It''s normal for everyone to bid fairly."


    "Hum!"


    The upstart didn''t know who the young man was, but when he heard the word "minglou", his eyes flashed with a trace of fear. He forced down his anger and gritted his teeth: "then I will pay 370 million."


    "380 million."


    "Four hundred million, if you give more money, I will not." The upstart gritted his teeth.


    Ha ha!


    But the young man still just smiles calmly, shrugs his shoulders and says, "thank you for your friend''s giving up, 410 million."


    "You


    The explosion of nouveau riche gas, just want to attack, but feel that the young man''s cold eyes suddenly hit, suddenly like a basin of cold water poured himself into a cool heart, did not dare to sit down.


    The auction suddenly entered a brief silence, but there are still many people whispering.


    "He seems to be Xiao ran, the fifth on the list of young masters. "


    "Well, it''s him."


    "Didn''t he go to the United States to be busy with the listing of the group? When did he come back?"


    "I don''t know, but it seems that this house must be desolate. Who can have more money than him?"


    Zhang Ye listened to the murmurs of several people around him, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He was actually going to make an offer just now, but he didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway.


    This Xiaoran is definitely a trouble. I''m not sure whether I can get this house or not.


    But even so, he raised his hand and said faintly:


    "420 million."


    What!


    Everyone Shua''s eyes fell on Zhang Ye''s body, looked at him in consternation, could not believe that he even dared to offer.


    This idiot must be out of his mind. Xiao ran said that he wanted the house. He even dared to eat. He didn''t know what to do.


    Miao Shijie suddenly sneered in his heart, and even felt very happy.


    He didn''t expect that Zhang Ye didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, and even young master Xiao dared to offend him.


    Xiao Ran is also slightly a Zheng, the vision turned to Zhang Ye this side to come over, but just collided with his vision together.


    In a flash!


    Zhang Ye and Xiao Ran''s eyes gush out a trace of strong magic power, as if mixed with lightning and thunder eyes collide again, each other has had the first trial.Congenital second grade!


    Zhang Ye immediately tasted Xiao Ran''s realm. Although his realm was only a congenital one, his divine sense was extremely strong, and he could instantly distinguish the cultivation realm of other people.


    However, the side of Xiao Ran is a look Zheng, eyebrows slightly wrinkled up.


    He didn''t expect that his all-time spiritual suppression failed. The other side was not only a congenital monk, but also a higher realm than himself.


    Whoo!


    The expression on Xiao Ran''s face twitched slightly, but it immediately recovered the bottleneck, and he said with a faint smile:


    "friend, I''m Xiao ran. I think many people here know me, and I like this house very much. I don''t know whether a friend can give up love, even if I make a friend."


    Zhang Ye shrugged, drank water easily, and said: "sorry, this house is also what I must want. If Mr. Xiao could step back, I would like to have a drink with him. "


    "Oh? In that case, I''m afraid we will lose both sides. "


    Xiao ran weighed it, and his reason made him feel a little unhappy. He said faintly:


    "I don''t think so. I originally planned to buy this house for 500 million yuan. If you can offer a higher price than this, I will have to give up."


    500 million!


    Everyone was stunned.


    At this time, they realized how much they had overstepped their ability just now, especially the upstart with a wry smile. Although he had money, he was still reluctant to buy the villa with 500 million yuan.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xiao, you have been cheated. His name is Zhang Ye. He is a restaurant owner and a cook. How can he have so much money. This idiot doesn''t even have 50 million, not to mention 500 million. " Miao Shijie burst out laughing and looked at Zhang Ye contemptuously.


    Oh?


    Xiao Ran is a little surprised. He looks at Zhang Ye in a daze, but his heart turns slightly.


    This man''s accomplishments are so high, how can he be a cook.


    Zhang Ye didn''t get angry at being criticized. Instead, he looked at Miao Shijie calmly and said with a sneer: "ignorance is not terrible, but if you show up, others can only treat you as an idiot."

 Chapter 635

    "Zhang Ye, who do you call ignorant?"


    Miao Shijie Teng stands up from his seat and looks at Zhang Ye angrily. His eyes are about to burst out.


    "Is there anyone in this room who is worthy of this title besides you?"


    Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "That''s true."


    Miao Shijie''s brain didn''t react for a moment, and he laughed happily.


    Ha ha!


    The people beside him burst into laughter and looked at Miao Shijie with satire in their eyes.


    Miao Shijie''s face suddenly changed. He stared at Zhang Ye fiercely and said angrily:


    "Zhang Ye, you fool me, I''ll kill you."


    With that, the guy was about to rush over, but he heard Zhang Ye suddenly shout:


    "security, someone is making trouble in minglou."


    "You


    Miao Shijie gritted his teeth and stood still, especially when he saw that the security guard''s eyes had already looked to this side. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said:


    "Zhang Ye, you coward, do you dare to fight with me alone?"


    "To fight with you?"


    Zhang Ye looked up and down sarcastically and said with a cold smile:


    "you don''t deserve it."


    "You! Good, very good. You wait for me. I want you to look good. "


    Miao Shijie is about to be dead. His forehead is full of blue tendons, and he is ready to leave the auction because he has no face to stay here.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye disdained a sneer, still slowly mend the knife: "walk slowly, Mr. Miao, in addition, thank you for your ten million, I will go to your company to have time."


    Hum!


    Miao Shijie was very upset with a cold hum. He almost fell down on the stairs and left the auction in great distress.


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and then they look at Zhang Ye. The secret way is that this boy is really brave enough. Even Miao Shijie, such a young man, can offend him so hard and make him lose his face. There must be no room for them to ease up.


    However, Zhang Ye didn''t care at all. For others, Miao Shijie was a rich and powerful young man, but it was nothing to him.


    If he wants to earn money, he will be a 10 billion millionaire every minute. He wants power. With his current strength, it''s not difficult for him to go to any small country in Africa and win a world. As for beauty, he is surrounded by several top-notch yingqia.


    What does Miao Shijie compare with him?


    What''s more, if there is no accident, Zhang Ye will live a thousand years in the future. This alone will be enough for him to throw out Miao Shijie for hundreds of blocks.


    After all, living is more important than anything.


    "Well, the hater has gone. Let''s go on."


    Zhang Ye sat on the chair, giving orders like a big man, and said faintly:


    "Mr. Xiao, I really want to make friends with you, but this house is really what I want. If you don''t mind, I''ll pay 520 million."


    It added 20 million, which also shows that Zhang Ye is sure to win the house.


    Xiao ran frowned, and he definitely recognized that, and he also knew that the other party was obviously a congenital monk, so he would choose this villa for the same reason as himself.


    Do you want to give it to him?


    He hesitated. After all, he didn''t have to get it, but if he showed weakness in this way, he would be seen as weak.


    But in this moment!


    Xiao Ran''s ear suddenly came a clear sound.


    "Young master Xiao, I see your eyes are slightly turbid, your eyebrows are sometimes locked, and your temples are occasionally beating. It''s obviously a symptom of extreme headache. If I am right, you have been hurt a few days ago


    What!


    Xiao ran was suddenly surprised. He tried to resist the shock of trying to stand up. His eyes were full of doubts, and he immediately heard it.


    "How do you know? Are you with them?"


    "Ha ha, of course not. As for how I know I have medical skills and know how to look at Qi. It''s not difficult to see your physical condition. "


    "Looking at Qi? I see


    Xiao Ran''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of relief, this argument is reasonable.


    And the person who hurt him always hides his head and shows his tail. Like the rats in the dark, if Zhang Ye is with them, how can he dare to appear in front of him openly.


    "Brother Zhangye, you say you are a doctor, so you can cure my divine sense?" He asked tentatively.


    "Yes, there is no injury I can''t cure." Zhang Ye said confidently.


    But he didn''t boast nonsense. Since he stepped into the congenital realm, his internal power has been transformed into mana, and his effectiveness has been more than 100 times stronger. What''s more, his divine sense is very strong, which is also a strong advantage of cultivating the ancient book of covering the sky.If we really want to compare, his current divine consciousness has been comparable to the congenital three grades of golden elixir friars.


    "Really? That''s great. "


    Xiao Ran''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he didn''t even doubt whether Zhang Ye was lying, because he knew that everyone was a congenital monk, and many things didn''t need to lie.


    "Brother Zhangye, if you can help me heal my mind, how about I buy this villa for you?"


    "Ha ha, that''s not necessary. I still have the money to buy this villa. But since you and I know each other by fate, I will naturally treat you. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Thank you brother Zhang. When the auction is over, I''ll be the host. How about sitting together?" Xiao ran asked again.


    "Well, then sit down."


    Zhang Ye recognized the sincerity in Xiao Ran''s words and nodded to pass the sound.


    By this time, the rest of his life had been shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ye, who looked like a little rich, was so generous and waved more than 500 million, which made him feel a little incredible.


    But the auction always has to go on, so the rest of his life immediately regained his smile, took the auction hammer and asked:


    "now this gentleman has paid 520 million yuan. I don''t know who else will pay a higher price. If not, this villa will be spent in Mr. Zhang''s home."


    As he spoke, his eyes swept the crowd, but no one spoke. Even Xiao ran looked at him with a smile, and he didn''t want to bid again.


    Pop!


    For the rest of his life, he hammered the auction hammer directly, even without asking it one or two or three times, because he knew it was unnecessary.


    "Well, then jinlongwan villa No.1 belongs to Mr. Zhang Ye."


    As soon as his voice was over, a woman came over. She was beautiful and elegant. She was charming and charming. She was holding the house property certificate and key of jinlongwan No.1 villa in her hand and said with a smile:


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, these things are yours. Congratulations on taking what you want."


    "Ha ha, that is also miss Ning''s original reminder, otherwise I certainly don''t have such luck."


    Zhang Ye light smile, raised his head, eyes without the slightest desire to look at men standing in front of the beautiful woman, Ning Jinxuan.

 Chapter 636

    Everyone looked at Ning Jinxuan standing in front of Zhang Ye, looking a little surprised, but more is envy and jealousy.


    Here are rich people, almost all know Ning Jinxuan as Nanjiang "speaking of help, I really need Miss Ning to help me again."


    "Oh? What else does Mr. Zhang need from Jinxuan? " Ning Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "I need some jade, the quality is not too good, but the quantity is very large, almost..."


    When Zhang Ye said this, he stopped for a moment and estimated the amount of jade he needed. Then he said: "it will take about four tons."


    Hiss!


    Next to the melon eating crowd who are listening, they take a breath of air, and all look at Zhang Ye with extremely suspicious eyes.


    How much money does this guy have? Is he crazy.


    First of all, I bought a villa worth 500 million, and then I opened my mouth to buy 400 million jade?


    That thing is sold by ton.


    Not to mention the melon eaters, even Ning Jinxuan was stunned. Obviously, it was the first time that she heard such a strange request.


    But it''s nothing, because Zhang Ye has explained that the jade he needs is not of high quality, but of ordinary things.


    In this way, four tons of jade will be tens of millions.


    "Well, minglou just recently transported a batch of jade from Myanmar. The quantity should meet Mr. Zhang''s requirements." Ning Jinxuan nodded.


    "Really? That''s great. Please send Miss Ning to Villa No.1 in jinlongwan tomorrow. We''ll settle the account then. " Zhang Ye was very happy.


    He needs this batch of jade just to arrange the spirit gathering array. Although the quality is a little low, it doesn''t matter to him. Once the spirit gathering array is in operation, with the gathering of spirit, the quality of this batch of jade will gradually change, and finally it can even become the best spirit jade.


    However, if he really reached the level of the best spirit jade, he would not expect it for at least several hundred years. He just used it as the spirit absorbing jade of the spirit gathering array.


    After confirming the business, Ning Jinxuan leaves with a smile and goes to help Zhang Ye contact the jade.


    And at this time, Xiao ran came over.


    A black suit set off his slender figure, with a faint look of aloofness, and a faint smell of Cologne emanated from him.


    Pride, indifference, silence, great city.


    Is this guy the fifth on the childe list?


    It seems that he is also a man who keeps a low profile. From his heart, this guy''s personal strength is definitely several times stronger than Lin Xing''s. maybe he is the first son of Nanjiang.


    As soon as Zhang yecai saw Xiao ran, he quickly summed up his characteristics, then stood up and said with a smile:


    "Hello, young master Xiao."


    Xiao ran began to smile. The expression on his face changed slightly. The whole person''s temperament was different in an instant, and immediately sent out a kind of feeling like a spring breeze.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. Should I call you yeshao or crazy childe? I have to say, you are really crazy. "


    He smiles politely and shakes hands with Zhang Ye, jokingly says.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect that this guy would make fun of himself as soon as he opened his mouth, but he knew that the other party was kind and didn''t care. Instead, he said with a smile:


    "those are false names, just floating clouds. Can people like you and me still care about such false names?"


    What!


    Next to eat melon crowd slightly a Zheng, not from of all to Zhang Ye frowned, in the heart some not good.


    Don''t you know who this guy is? Even if he is No.9 in the list of CHILDES, it''s ridiculous that he dares to stand side by side with Childe Xiao. You are far away from him. It''s enough to give you face to call you crazy childe.


    Ha ha!


    Xiao ran knows what Zhang Ye is talking about. Congenital friars like them really don''t need to care about these false names, because the life span of congenital friars is very long. Even if they enter the first grade, they will have an average life span of 150 years. If they want to enter the second grade like Xiao ran, their life span will directly reach 300 years.


    Three hundred years is enough to witness the rise and fall of a family. How can such people care about the false name of competition between the market.


    "Yes, let''s go. How about going to the supreme building?" Xiao ran nodded with approval and said.


    Supreme building?


    Jiang Haiyang''s hotel?


    Zhang Ye sneered and said, "young master Xiao, you are hitting me in the face. Don''t you know that I''m a cook and I run a small restaurant?"


    Huh?


    Xiao ran slightly a Zheng, doubt ask a way: "you are not a doctor, how to become a cook again?"


    "I just said that I know how to do medicine, but I never said that I''m a doctor. Let''s go, young master Xiao. Let me cook two dishes for you. How about we have a friendship?" Zhang Ye said with a smile."Well, I won''t be respectful."


    Xiao ran laughed, but didn''t care about Zhang Ye''s identity.


    In his eyes, Zhang Ye''s congenital friar status is the most important, otherwise no matter what doctor or chef, will not be in his eyes.


    Everyone looked at Xiao ran and Zhang Ye left side by side, one by one showed a very surprised look.


    No one can imagine that Xiao Ran''s relationship with him has really become better. It seems that the plot is not right. It''s said that the snipe and the clam fight each other, and the love and kill each other.


    "It seems that we still underestimate this crazy young man. He is definitely not as simple as he seems."


    Someone finally said what was in everyone''s heart.


    However, Zhang Ye and Xiao ran could not hear him. He soon went out of minglou and saw the parking boy driving his bull sports car. Then he got into the car with the statue of Guanyin and handed it to Fang Zichen, saying:


    "Zichen, take this one. When there is no one, you can do it."

 Chapter 637

    "Well."


    Fang Zichen smiles quietly. She has been practicing martial arts for a long time. She has never felt so concerned.


    Although my father is very concerned about himself, he still has an indescribable attitude towards her, which is different from the feeling of pure love now.


    What''s more, Fang Zichen and Zhang Ye both know what''s hidden in this Guanyin statue.


    Five million yuan to buy this statue of Guanyin, in the eyes of others is how stupid behavior, but only they know, the real value is not the statue of Guanyin, but the jade vase in the hands of Guanyin.


    This is an incomplete magic weapon!


    Therefore, when the bull sports car smoothly entered the traffic, Fang Zichen immediately turned the magic power in his body and slowly injected it into the Yujing bottle.


    Click!


    The five million - dollar statue of Avalokitesvara burst into cracks and finally smashed.


    At this time, the Yujing vase was emitting a faint light, and a breath of magic came out of the vase. The Yujing vase, which was originally just a little finger belly, suddenly soared, turned into a normal vase size, and was held in the palm by Fang Zichen.


    Yujing bottle is like a whole piece of jade carved out, with milky white color, delicate surface like a woman''s skin, and excellent touch.


    "This should be a good imitation. The refining idea should be similar to Guanyin''s Yujing bottle, which can collect life energy."


    Zhang Ye light swept an eye, instantly saw the mystery of this bottle.


    In his previous life, he was the great emperor of covering the sky. In the long road of cultivation, both alchemy and utensils have reached the level that ordinary people can''t reach.


    "So it is."


    Fang Zichen suddenly nodded, and then heard Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Put away the bottle."


    "I don''t want it." Fang Zichen shook his head.


    "Take it. You found this thing, and it''s just right for you." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well Well, I''ll keep it for you first. "


    Fang Zichen''s heart is warm, and the value of this thing can be described as priceless. But Zhang Ye said that if you give it to yourself, you can give it to yourself. This kind of magnanimity alone is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Hum!


    Her blood drops on the jade net bottle, which makes her feel connected with the blood of the jade net bottle.


    Fang Zichen immediately uses the mana to slightly urge for a while, the mouth of the jade net bottle instantly transmits a suction, even Zhang Ye feels that he has a trace of life energy in the loss, quickly runs the mana to protect, but his heart is slightly surprised.


    "This thing If it falls into the hands of bad people, it will become a terrible magic weapon. " He said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, don''t worry. I won''t show you this easily." Fang Zichen, of course, heard Zhang Ye''s warning and nodded. He swallowed the smaller Yujing bottle and sank into the Dantian to warm the sun.


    The bull sports car soon drove to the gate of Weixiang new store. They got out of the car and waited for a while. Then they drove a very ordinary Mercedes Benz slowly.


    This guy is so good at playing pig and eating tiger, isn''t he?


    Clearly so rich, spend hundreds of millions to buy a villa is no problem, but driving such a hundreds of thousands of cars?


    However, Xiao ran seemed to be indifferent. He got out of the car and said to Zhang Yedao with a smile:


    "Zhang Ye, is this your hotel? It doesn''t seem to be open yet. "


    "Yes, this place has just been decorated, and it hasn''t officially opened yet. You are the first customer of my shop." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Oh? I''ll be honored. "


    Xiao Ran is flattered, but he is joking with Zhang Ye on purpose.


    For a person of such status, there is almost nothing that can really flatter him.


    "True or false."


    Zhang Ye curled his mouth, then laughed and led Fang Zichen into Weixiang new store.


    "Ha ha, you can see it."


    Xiao ran shrugged his shoulders and said with ease, but there was no embarrassment. He followed Zhang Ye into the hotel.


    In fact, this place has been decorated by Lao Fei for a long time. The reason why he didn''t open the shop right away is that Zhang Ye wants to win the championship of the culinary competition. After he is really famous, he will recruit some talented people with his champion''s power. At that time, as long as he exercises a little in the array of Weixiang kitchen for a few months, he will be able to take charge of himself.


    Xiao ran had a look upstairs and downstairs, especially when he saw the emperor''s banquet. He was moved and praised the idea. He said that if he wanted to treat, such a scene would be very good and he would definitely consider it.


    Zhang Ye''s face doesn''t matter. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to him, because his cooking skills can kill everything.


    The environment around the old Weixiang shop in Yuanheng street is so bad, and it''s also a fly restaurant. It''s not the same for those rich dignitaries.In any case, the food in the hotel is delicious, and the rest can only be auxiliary.


    "By the way, Zhang Ye, is it true what you said in Ming Lou just now? Can you really help me to cure the injury of divine consciousness?"


    After wandering around, Xiao ran finally gets to the point. This is what he is most concerned about at present.


    "Don''t worry. I always practice what I say. Since I say I can cure you, I will. "


    Zhang Ye is full of confidence to smile, the way.


    "Then I''ll ask you. I don''t know when it can start?" Xiao ran asked again.


    "Don''t be busy. You wait for a moment. I''ll cook food for you and try my craft. It''s also the opening of my new shop. I promise you won''t regret it after eating it." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to that."


    Xiao ran nodded, but there was a helpless look on his face. He didn''t come to eat. Compared with the pain of his own consciousness, no kind of food can be eliminated.


    However, since Zhang Ye said so, he was not strong enough to say anything, so he had no choice but to agree.


    However, all the expressions on his face were seen by Zhang Ye. A faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned and went into the kitchen.


    I have to admit that Lao Fei is very careful in his work. He not only helps Wei Xiang to decorate delicately, but also prepares the pots and pans in the kitchen, even the oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar.


    If it wasn''t for the long-term preservation of the ingredients, he might even have filled the freezer.


    Of course, it''s hard for Zhang Ye to make a phone call and quickly order the ingredients he needs, and brush all the pots and pans he needs while waiting.


    When the special delivery personnel came, he finally started the first cooking of Weixiang new store.


    Fish head soup.

 Chapter 638

    Zhang Ye stood in the kitchen of Weixiang new store, and he was still eager to have a try.


    Recently, apart from making a Buddha jump wall in the culinary competition, he has almost never cooked a dish seriously, and his heart is really itching.


    Fish head soup is nothing to him now. It''s just a home cooked dish.


    Zhang Ye quickly washed a crucian carp, then took a brand-new kitchen knife from the side, cut off the fish head with a click, and then split it into two and put it on the side.


    The auxiliary materials are all prepared by Lao Fei, including Zanthoxylum bungeanum, Daliao, Lily and dried red pepper. Zhang Ye cut some scallion, garlic and ginger slices, and cut a piece of tofu into hob pieces at will.


    Ready for everything, Zhang Ye directly took a frying pan, opened fire into the oil.


    When the oil was hot and smoking, he immediately put the onion, ginger and garlic in. The sound of zilala came, and the strong smell of frying pan permeated the whole kitchen.


    Fish head was put in stir fry for a few minutes, Zhang Ye this just put the right amount of hot water in, finally put all the accessories in, open small fire stew up.


    However, at this time, Zhang Ye took out a pill from Panlong ring. It was green, like the size of soybeans. It was the Tianqing Dihua pill he had made before.


    Bang!


    Zhang Ye holds the elixir in the palm of his hand. The magic power is slightly shocked. In an instant, the elixir is turned into vermicelli powder, which is then sprinkled into the fish soup.


    "This fish head soup is for you. It can also be regarded as a return to my love for your villa just now."


    He laughs and stirs it with a spoon. Then he puts the cut tofu into it and closes the lid of the pot.


    The waiting time was about ten minutes, but Zhang Ye was not idle at all. Instead, he held a porcelain bowl in his left hand and kept reciting some mantra. His right finger pinched and snapped on the top of the bowl.


    An invisible array slowly attached to the inside of the porcelain bowl, but the slightest mana breath did not emit.


    The boiling soup in the frying pan began to become milky white, and the strong smell of fish head soup was sent out, refreshing. The white and tender tofu absorbed the fragrance of fish head soup, which had been stewed out one by one, and all of them were filled with fish head soup.


    "Almost."


    With a smile, Zhang Ye set up the big bowl, but did not pour the fish head soup directly. Instead, he picked up the fish head tofu and put it into the bowl. Then he filtered the fish head soup with a leaky spoon. After making sure there was no impurity, he poured it into the big bowl.


    Outside the kitchen, Xiao Ran is waiting for a bit anxious, but suddenly taste the faint fragrance from the kitchen, and his expression can''t help but be slightly stunned.


    What is it? How can it be so fragrant?


    He can''t believe that there is such delicious food in the world. You know, he has eaten a lot of delicious food all over the world over the years, but nothing can match the fragrance in front of him.


    Shark fin? No, the best abalone? No, I can''t smell it at all.


    Xiao Ran''s look was a bit at a loss.


    "Come on!"


    Zhang Ye laughingly took the fish head soup out of the kitchen and put it in front of Xiao ran.


    "What is this?"


    Xiao ran some doubts of saw to Zhang Ye, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Fish head and tofu soup, haven''t you eaten it?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    What!


    Is this fish head soup?


    Xiao ran was almost like a dog in the sun. His eyes were so big that he could put a salted duck''s egg in his mouth. He was astonished to the extreme.


    "It''s impossible. I haven''t had fish head soup. You can''t cheat me. Tell me what you are."


    He shook his head like a rattle and didn''t believe it.


    "Then I can''t help it. If you don''t believe me, you can try it." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    This


    Is it really fish head soup?


    Xiao ran took the spoon and poked it twice. It was fish head and bean curd, but he couldn''t believe that there was such a rich fish head soup in the world.


    He gently scooped a scoop into his mouth, the body suddenly slightly trembled.


    Oh!


    Xiao ran quickly closed his mouth, as if afraid of any trace of aroma.


    this soup is very salty and fragrant, and it is very rich and fragrant. The essence of the fish head is all mixed into the soup. With a little taste of the tofu itself, the soup tastes very different.


    Warm feeling soon spread all over his body, so that his heart unconsciously gushed out of an indescribable sense of happiness.


    Huh?


    There is another flavor in it. What is it?


    Xiao ran frowned. After all, he was born with five senses. Ordinary people couldn''t taste Tianqing Dihua pill, but he could still taste the trace from fish head soup.But before he asked, his face changed slightly. He turned his head and looked at Zhang Ye in disbelief.


    The warmth that had spread all over his body began to flow to the sea of knowledge along his meridians. It was like the warm winter sun rising slowly in his cold sea of knowledge, and he was sitting on the balcony across the window, enjoying the rare warmth.


    How could that be!


    Xiao ran couldn''t care to talk about it. He only knew that he had seen the hope of recovery of divine consciousness. He was so happy that he didn''t care about his millions of suits. He just sat on the ground with his knees crossed and closed his eyes to breathe.


    "So he practiced?"


    Fang Zichen was a little surprised and turned to see Zhang Ye.


    Cultivation is a very important and private thing, because most people don''t have any defensive ability when they practice. Once they are attacked by others, the consequences will be very serious.


    But Xiao ran actually sits on the ground so generously and cultivates in front of her and Zhang Ye. Isn''t he afraid of being attacked.


    "Ha ha, he is really an acute person. Well, I''ll help him again."


    Zhang Ye shakes his head and smiles. His fingers shake slightly. A few silver needles have appeared between his fingers. Shua Shua, he stabs directly into the big hole of Xiao Ran''s head.


    Boom!


    A stream of mana surged out of his palm, followed the silver needle into the sea of knowledge, and began to slowly help him repair his divine consciousness.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s very rare to sit up. Even Zhang Ye can''t help sweating a few drops on his forehead, but Fang Zichen wiped them off with a clean towel.


    Time is gradually passing away. It took more than two hours to heal this time. It''s late at night outside.


    Shua!


    At the moment when Zhang Ye took back his magic power and silver needle, Xiao ran suddenly opened his eyes.


    His divine consciousness has been completely restored, and he can''t help it. In his open eyes, a wisp of scarlet flame suddenly rises, blazing.


    "This is Dan Huo?"


    Fang Zichen couldn''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 639

    Dan Huo!


    It''s a sign of innate three grades.


    Xiao ran actually after the injury of the divine consciousness, directly stepped into the golden elixir realm of the congenital three grades.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Xiao, you have successfully stepped into the congenital third grade." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Ha ha!


    Xiao ran was also full of joy and said to Zhang Ye excitedly: "it depends on Zhang Ye''s skillful hand. To be honest, I''ve been stuck in the realm of congenital second grade for more than a year. It''s because of the injury of divine consciousness that I can''t break through all the time."


    "Well, your divine consciousness is completely good now. It''s natural for you to break through the realm. You don''t have to thank me." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Don''t say that. If I didn''t meet you, I''m afraid I''ll never break through in my life. You are Xiao Ran''s benefactor. I''ll do my best if I have anything to say in the future." Xiao ran said solemnly.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect Xiao ran to make such a promise.


    But he really doesn''t need the other party''s help. If he can''t solve it, the other party may not be able to solve it.


    The three chatted happily for a while. When Xiao ran drank all the fish head soup, they said goodbye.


    Seeing off Xiao ran, Zhang Ye simply cleans up, locks the door of Weixiang new store, and takes Fang Zichen back to Huo''s villa.


    During the rest, instead of harassing several beautiful wives, Zhang Ye sits upright in the dark living room, constantly running the skills.


    Xiao Ran''s breakthrough just now also stimulated Zhang Ye, and made him feel that he was neglecting his cultivation.


    He knows very well that even if the most talented people don''t work hard, everything will be in vain, and they are more likely to gradually disappear in all living beings.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t want to become an ordinary person one day, especially when he is used to his life.


    At this time, he was sitting on the sofa, holding a piece of Lingyu in both hands, and working fast.


    In the hands of the spirit jade suddenly bright and dark, emitting a faint light, like breathing.


    The rolling aura flowed into his body along his hands. With the rotation of the skill, it gradually turned into mana, and entered the sea of knowledge. It turned into the rain of mana.


    Click!


    The crisp voice suddenly sounded in the dark and silent living room.


    Zhang Ye suddenly opened his eyes, mouth unconscious light drink a: "broken!"


    The mana in the sea of knowledge suddenly surged, and a pool of water like mana began to solidify gradually, just like the lake water was frozen in winter, but the speed was tens of millions of times faster.


    This is already the pinnacle of the innate one, but Zhang Ye''s cultivation has not stopped.


    The magic power that seems to be frozen gradually rises to a place like a high platform, and rises by three inches in the blink of an eye.


    Boo!


    He suddenly heard a thunder like sound in the sea of knowledge. The platform was shining three times like breathing, and then it was silent.


    The high platform has turned into the color of ice crystal, crystal clear as a diamond.


    Congenital second grade, early foundation.


    Zhang Ye slowly opened his eyes, long out of a breath, the corners of his mouth slightly stirred up a smile.


    "Ono, have you broken through to the second grade of congenital?"


    Ear suddenly came Qin demon month surprised voice.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye this just put attention to the side, but found that his own wives are all sitting on the sofa, looking forward to looking at him.


    "Yes, I worked hard last night and made a small breakthrough."


    He began to smile, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    A little breakthrough?


    Kiss wife immediately didn''t curious son of white he one eye, this guy is really stand to talk don''t backache ah.


    Qin yaoyue said with a bitter smile: "Ono, your cultivation talent is really evil. It took me two years to break through from the first grade to the second grade. How long did you use it? It''s less than a month."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye touched his nose awkwardly. For this question, he was really hard to answer.


    After all, if you are too proud to talk about yourself, you will be looked down upon by several wives.


    "Don''t talk about it. I''ll call Lao Fei. I have something to do with him today."


    Zhang Ye quickly dodges by the phone and goes to take a bath before calling Lao Fei.


    Doodle!


    When the phone was connected, there was an old fat and lazy voice:


    "I don''t know what to call in the morning. Is it annoying to disturb people''s dreams?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s expression is slightly a Leng, didn''t speak immediately, because he clearly heard the phone there came a Jiao didi very lazy woman''s voice.


    "Who? I''ve been looking for you all morning."This is Jiang Yuyuan''s voice!


    Damn it!


    If Lao Fei''s action is fast enough, he will take Jiang Da Mei to bed in just over a month.


    "Old fat, you move very fast, so you sleep together?"


    Zhang Ye joked.


    "Tut Tut, of course, you don''t see who I am. Hey, wife, don''t pull my ear. I''m wrong. I''ll make breakfast today."


    Old fat was very proud of the said, but then came a scream.


    And Zhang ye heard Jiang Yuyuan''s voice on the phone: "OK, fat man, you seem very proud..."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye began to laugh here. After waiting for a long time, he heard Lao Fei''s dejected voice and said, "Xiao Ye, you''ve killed me. What can I do for you in the morning?"


    "It''s nothing. I bought a villa, but I don''t like it. If I want you to help me tear it down, I''ll rebuild it myself." Zhang Ye tone light said.


    "Rebuild the villa? OK, I''ll pull my brothers over in a moment, and you can give me the address. I''m sure I''ll do a good job for you. " Old fat said, poured a glass of water to drink.


    "Well, you can go to the jinlongwan villas, the No.1 villa." Zhang Yedao.


    Poof!


    Old fat suddenly a saliva all spurted out, the face was shocked to the extreme, the eyes almost stare out, chin is already fell on the ground, powder smashed.


    "What? Jinlongwan villa No.1? You''re going to tear down that property worth hundreds of millions? "


    "Yes, I don''t like that house, and other people have lived in it before. I hope to have my own house. It''s not too much."


    "No, it''s too much. Boy, I can''t see through you more and more now. How much money do you have now? Hundreds of millions of villas can be demolished. It''s too big for you. " Old fat is speechless.


    How long has it been? Zhang Ye has grown to a height he can''t reach.


    Now I''m a rich man, driving millions of luxury cars, holding a top beauty like Jiang Yuyuan, living in a big house of more than 200 square meters. I feel like I''ve reached the peak of my life.


    But compared with Zhang Ye I''m not a fart myself.

 Chapter 640

    When Lao Fei arrived at jinlongwan villas and saw Zhang Ye again, this guy was leaning on his bull sports car, playing King glory with his mobile phone.


    But looking at the black expression on his face, it was obvious that he lost again.


    "Damn, you still say I''m in the pit, where did I go..."


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes, angrily quit the game, and became a glorious second quitter.


    Old fat said with a laugh: "Ono, you are also really, quite a big person, also play what game, boring."


    "I''d love to."


    Zhang Ye gave him a bad look, and then pointed to the No.1 villa in Jinlong Bay:


    "you see, it''s this villa. You flatten it all for me, and then dig the foundation three meters deep."


    Ah?


    Old fat was stunned again.


    If the house is to be leveled and rebuilt, he can understand what it is to dig out the foundation and what this guy is going to do.


    "Are you going to build a basement?"


    He asked, puzzled.


    "Don''t worry. Just do as I say. I won''t want your money." Zhang Yedao.


    "Damn, you hit me in the face, don''t you think I want your money?" Old fat immediately scolded.


    "Come on, you''re not a billionaire now. You''re all brothers who know the root and the bottom. What kind of Buddha do you and I have here?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Old fat was speechless.


    He also knows that Zhang Ye is really good at this amount of money. Hundreds of millions of villas are directly demolished and rebuilt. Will he care about his project funds?


    Think of here, old fat can''t help but start to look at the Golden Dragon Bay villa one, with a look of envy on his face.


    Jinlongwan villas are built on a low mountain, especially villa No.1, which seems to flatten the peak of the low mountain. The spacious oil road leads directly to the top of the mountain. On the top is a three storey luxury villa. Even if the garden is included, it covers an area of thousands of square meters.


    "Ono, you really plan to flatten it. What a nice villa. It''s a pity to flatten it." Old fat very envious said.


    "You don''t have to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind about it. Just do it." Zhang Ye waved his hand and said.


    "Well, you have the money, you call it." Lao Fei shrugs helplessly, and then directs his younger brothers to demolish the house.


    At this time, another truck also slowly drove to the nearby, the leader is a bright red Ferrari.


    "Hey, there are beautiful girls. Blessed are you, Ono. This must be your neighbor." Old fat see from the car down the beauty, said with a smile.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye, with a faint smile, went straight to the beauty.


    "Damn it, Ono, if you''re tough enough, you''ll start to hook up." Lao Fei is a little silly. He didn''t expect his brother to be so direct.


    But the next scene made him even more stupid.


    Zhang Ye and the woman had a very polite hug, and then said with a smile:


    "Miss Ning, please send it yourself."


    Ning Jinxuan smile, charming, apricot eyes deep look at Zhang Ye, way:


    "crazy childe sent, Jinxuan of course to do her best, four tons of jade I''ll give you pull over, the car stops here, you use up call me."


    "Well, thank you very much. Let me introduce you. This is my good brother Cui Peng. I call him Lao Fei."


    Zhang Ye introduced it with a smile and turned his head:


    "Lao Fei, this is Miss Ning Jinxuan, who can also be regarded as my friend."


    What?


    Lao Fei shivered and looked at Ning Jinxuan in amazement. He couldn''t believe it and said, "are you Ning Jinxuan, the first beauty in Nanjiang?"


    Ning Jinxuan nodded and said with a smile: "it''s just the praise of friends. Jinxuan should not be called the first beauty in Nanjiang."


    Hiss!


    Old fat suddenly took a cold breath.


    He didn''t expect that he could meet Ning Jinxuan, the most beautiful woman in Nanjiang, who was famous for her arrogance. How many high officials and noble CHILDES wanted to pursue her were finally defeated.


    His brother has such a good relationship with her. Is this also Ono''s lover?


    Lao Fei turns his head and looks at Zhang Ye in amazement. He seems to want to see something from his expression, but he is turned over by Zhang Ye''s bad eyes.


    "Yeshao, what are you doing with so many people from the engineering team? Do you want to rebuild the villa?" Ning Jinxuan asked curiously, but there was a trace of doubt and worry in her eyes.


    If Zhang Ye really wants to change the layout of the villa, the things she used to decorate will not work. Moreover, she auctioned jinlongwan No.1 villa this time for this layout.


    If the layout is destroyed, she can''t help but lose a game, and even lose a villa.It''s not about money anymore, because the villa doesn''t belong to her, it belongs to another big man.


    "Almost. I don''t like this villa very much. I plan to demolish it and rebuild it." Zhang Ye light smile, way.


    What!


    Ning Jinxuan was shocked, which was more troublesome than reconstruction.


    If it''s just reconstruction, I can still find a way to remedy that situation, but Zhang Ye actually wants to demolish the villa and rebuild it, so my layout is completely uprooted.


    "Yeshao, this is not good. After all, you spent 500 million to buy a villa. It''s not too wasteful to push it down." Ning Jinxuan urged.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s only a few hundred million. If I don''t have it, I can earn more. This villa will be my home in the future. Of course, I''ll live in my own house instead of someone else''s house." Zhang Ye said to still see Ning Jinxuan one eye, words seem to have meaning to point to.


    Huh?


    Ning Jinxuan''s expression is tiny a Zheng, in the heart not from of beat a sudden.


    Has he found something?


    It must be so, otherwise, how could he push the villa to reconstruction? It''s too unreasonable.


    Thinking of these, Ning Jinxuan had a headache. But she never dreamed that Zhang Ye had never even entered the villa door. She didn''t know what she was doing inside.


    He wants to demolish the villa and rebuild it, just to decorate his own array. It''s a very strong defensive array. Once it''s successfully arranged, he can at least defend the friars of the third grade. If he keeps it for another two or three months, even the friars of the fourth grade will be no exception.


    "Well, since Ye Shao likes to live in his own house, what else can I do for him?" Ning Jinxuan asked again, trying to make up.


    But Zhang Ye shook his head and said with a faint smile:


    "no, Miss Ning has been very helpful. Let my brother do the next thing. After the villa is completed, I will invite Miss Ning to visit."


    "This All right


    Ning Jinxuan nodded helplessly.


    As expected, he was found out. Now he is excluded. Does he know my true identity.

 Chapter 641

    Looking at Ning Jinxuan''s back, Zhang Ye can''t help but wonder.


    The girl just heard that she was going to demolish the house. She seems very reluctant?


    The villa is mine now. It''s my business how to deal with it. What''s her reluctance? Is she I''ve lived here before. Do you want to stay here?


    Forget it!


    I don''t care about her. Anyway, I will demolish the villa.


    Zhang Ye shook his head and explained to Lao Fei, "Lao Fei, in addition to the foundation, you have to dig 49 pits for me. I will give you the drawings tomorrow."


    "Well?"


    Lao Fei was even more astonished. He stared at Zhang Ye and said: "Xiao Ye, you are more and more difficult for me to understand. If I can understand the foundation excavation, what are you doing with so many pits?"


    "Don''t ask me about that. I''m of great use. You''ll be busy first, and I have something else to do."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand, but he didn''t want to explain anything to Lao Fei. After all, array is not something that modern people can understand. It''s just like a chicken talking to a duck talking to him.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything." Old fat said with a smile.


    Naturally, Zhang Ye was very relieved about Lao Fei''s ability. He believed that Lao Fei would never pit himself. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go first."


    With that, he got into the bull sports car directly, and left the jinlongwan villa slowly after a buzzing start.


    Old fat looked at the car slowly disappeared, this just took back his eyes, sighed in the heart.


    My brother has changed a lot recently. Now even he can''t see through it. Even though he and Zhang Ye are still brothers, recently, he always feels a strange feeling of trembling when standing in front of Zhang Ye, which has never been before.


    Am I afraid of my brother?


    Lao Fei grinned and shook his head, then roared at the top of his voice:


    "little ones, today''s work is my own business. If you work hard, I will never treat you badly. But if anyone dares to cheat, don''t blame Lao Fei for not being polite. "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, brother fat. We will never cut corners."


    "Yes, we can rest assured that brother Fei will take us to work. You will never default on the wages of our migrant workers."


    Jinlongwan No.1 villa was soon in full swing. With a roar, the villa was knocked down in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhang Ye left jinlongwan, he received a phone call from Xu Sulan, saying that a Mr. Liu was looking for him.


    Liu?


    Is it big Liu?


    Zhang Ye was a little puzzled and drove straight to Weixiang. When he got to the place, he saw his brother big Liu, who was obviously thin and not in shape.


    "Big Liu, how did you become like this?"


    He can''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that Dashu Liu, who used to be handsome and handsome, is now like this. He is thin and withered, pale and thin, listless and in a trance, and dull as a fool.


    Ah?


    Big Liu Leng Leng turned around, with a confused look on his face. It took him a long time to find that the person he was talking to was Zhang Ye, and he suddenly trembled with excitement.


    Poop!


    He even knelt down directly in front of Zhang Ye and cried with tears:


    "Xiaoye, brother, please help me, I, I really can''t live."


    "What are you doing? Get up quickly and let others see what it looks like." Zhang Ye was also a little caught off guard by big Liu Zheng, and quickly pulled him up from the ground.


    But da Liu couldn''t get up, kneeling on the ground, regardless of the astonished and strange eyes of those melon eating people around him, shook his head and said: "Xiao Ye, you must help me today, or I won''t get up. Anyway, I don''t care about my face when I die sooner or later."


    This


    Zhang Ye frowned and sighed: "well, you get up first and say it. If you can help me, I will help you. After all, we are still brothers."


    "Thank you, Ono. I really don''t know what to say. Wuwu..."


    Big Liu got up from the ground. He was excited and moved. His lips were shaking when he spoke. Finally, he cried directly.


    Zhang Ye''s forehead suddenly burst out several black lines. He doesn''t want to be seen as a monkey, especially when there is a big man kneeling and crying at him. What do you think? Is it good for me to be a pure straight man.


    After dragging the crying big Liu to the second floor, Zhang Ye frowned and asked:


    "big Liu, what''s the matter with you? How can you make yourself such a virtue? Haven''t you given up drugs?"


    Oh!


    Big Liu couldn''t help laughing bitterly, shaking his head and saying, "Ono, although you beat me last time, I know you did it for my good. I also know that I was too bad at that time, so I wanted to give up gambling and drugs. Now I don''t want to gamble at all, but this poison Well, that''s why I''ve become so addicted. "Huh?


    Zhang Ye was slightly stunned, a little incomprehensible.


    It''s reasonable to say that drugs are the main culprit of the damage to the body. If you quit drugs, your body should gradually get better. But how come Da Liu is getting worse and worse.


    "You''re doing this because you''re detoxifying?"


    "Yes, I don''t know why. Since the beginning of detoxification, I feel as if I have been exhausted. I don''t want to eat any food. I just drink some water every day. I don''t want to do anything except sleep. And look at me. I''m less than 100 Jin thin now. " Big Liu bitter face way.


    That''s strange!


    Zhang Ye frowned and asked big Liu to stretch out his arm. His magic power soon poured in along his pulse door, checking his body inch by inch.


    Hiss!


    After a check, Zhang Ye immediately took a breath of cold air, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    Is this blood evil?


    No wonder I didn''t see it just now. This disease doesn''t exist on earth at all. It''s a unique disease in Longteng continent And the disease can only be caused by people.


    Damn the evil dragon hall, it must be their ghost again.


    Zhang Ye''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and there was a strong sense of killing in his gnashing eyes, and he was about to go away.


    Obviously, the new type of drug produced by the evil dragon hall last time had this kind of blood evil disease. He first noticed that there was the smell of magic grass in it. He thought it was to enhance the effectiveness of drugs, so he didn''t think about anything else.


    but now he finally remembered that there was an insect named "poison leech" accompanying the magic grass, which absorbed the essence of the magic grass, but just had the blood sick virus.


    It turns out that the breath of the magic grass that I felt at the beginning was not from the magic grass, but from the poisonous leech.


    "Hum, you bastards of the evil dragon hall have come up with such a cruel plan. If Lao Tzu hadn''t found out now, there would have been many victims. " Zhang Ye gritted his teeth and muttered.

 Chapter 642

    Looking at Zhang Ye''s face, Da Liu became more worried and asked nervously:


    "Xiao Ye, do you think I can be saved?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye recovered from his thoughts and looked at Da Liu''s pathetic face. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, your situation is not too bad. I can cure you at will."


    "Really? Great. Ono You, me. " Big Liu is nervous again.


    "Well, I know what you''re going to say. Just remember to learn it well. I just said we were brothers, and I must have saved you. "


    Zhang Ye smiles, goes out and brings in a basin with half a basin of water, and says to Da Liu:


    "take off your clothes, and I''ll treat you now."


    "Oh, good, good, Ono, thank you."


    Big Liu smell speech greatly happy, quickly take off his coat, bare arm sitting on the chair, nervous looking at Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye shakes his head with a smile. He secretly says that this guy will be better after this disaster. After all, he is also his brother. Even if he made a thousand mistakes before, he can still be saved, at least not to the extent of murder and arson.


    He took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly sharpened, and an inexplicable powerful momentum emanated from his body.


    Shua Shua!


    Du Er 18 needles repeatedly stabbed into the body of big Liu, then saw his skin bulged up a red packet, dense very frightening.


    "Ah, this, what is this..."


    Big Liu was so scared that he almost passed out. This scene is really shocking.


    "Shut up and keep quiet."


    Zhang Ye rebukes coldly, turns to his back instantly, and presses his palm on his back heart. The torrent of mana rushes into Da Liu''s body without money, and starts to drive away the blood evil virus in his body.


    Those little red bags met Zhang Ye''s magic power, and immediately ran like a mouse to a cat.


    But how can Zhang ye give them this opportunity, the constant influx of mana quickly began to occupy big Liu''s body, and finally forced those viruses into big Liu''s stomach.


    And the red bags on his body also disappeared, as if they had never appeared, extremely strange.


    "I''m sorry WOW


    Big Liu frowned, only feel the stomach like, mouth spurted a mouthful of blood out, all vomit in Zhang Ye prepared in advance in the basin.


    The water in this basin is just ordinary tap water, but Zhang Ye added some special herbs in it, which is just the killer of xuesha virus.


    After the blood fell in the basin, it seemed to boil for a moment, rolling up, and it took half a quarter of an hour to calm down.


    "I, I''m so comfortable."


    Big Liu spits out this one mouthful of blood, suddenly feels fresh and incomparable, like Nirvana rebirth, the whole person''s temperament has changed.


    "Ha ha, I''m cured. I don''t have to die at last. Thank you, Ono. You are my new parents. "


    "Go away, I''m your brother. I''m sure I''ll help you with this kind of thing. Why do you say that?" Zhang Ye rolled a white eye son, took down the silver needle on his body, have no good spirit son way.


    "Hey, hey, Ono, no matter what, you are my life-saving benefactor. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have lived long


    Big Liu is saying, the belly suddenly grunted.


    Er!


    He scratched his head awkwardly and showed some embarrassed look on his face. He said with a dry smile: "I haven''t had a good meal for several days, Ono. Do you have anything to eat here?"


    "Nonsense, I run a restaurant, don''t you think?"


    Zhang Ye was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry. He even doubted whether the blood evil virus had invaded his head and ate up his IQ.


    Big Liu smiles awkwardly again. Then he puts on his clothes and goes downstairs. He orders several dishes casually.


    However, Zhang Ye did not follow him downstairs, but carefully observed the dead blood ghost virus in the basin.


    Most people can''t see it with their naked eyes, but Zhang Ye has divine eyes. He can see the purple light shining in his eyes, the scene in the basin magnifies tens of thousands of times, and the blood evil virus is invisible in his eyes.


    "These should still be unfinished. That''s good But it''s a bit of a hassle. "


    Zhang Ye a little egg pain of frowned, secret way Lao Tzu is not to save the world of Superman, why he will encounter such a bad thing.


    But he couldn''t ignore it. He thought that he knew the power of xuesha virus. Once it became a complete body, it would quickly kill the host, and then it would blend into the air and continue to spread. A terrible plague would form a chain reaction.


    When the time comes That would be the end of the world.


    Zhang Ye can''t help shivering, gritting his teeth again and scolding his ancestors 18 generations.He knew very well what the evil dragon hall was doing, because this kind of blood evil spirit virus had only one function, that is, when ten thousand mature bodies engulfed and fused with each other, it would produce a blood devil of all souls.


    It is invisible and hard to kill. If it is controlled by the evil dragon hall, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Damn it!


    A bunch of crazy people.


    Zhang Ye pounded the table with his fist, picked up his mobile phone and dialed to Lena directly:


    "Nana, are you in the unit? I''ll go to see you. There''s something very urgent."


    "I''m here. Come here. I''ll wait for you." Lena said softly.


    Since Zhang Ye and leina had the most intimate relationship, her attitude towards Zhang Ye has suddenly changed 180 degrees. Instead of finding fault with her nose instead of her face, she is more gentle. Every time she sees him, she will bring a sweet smile.


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye hung up and didn''t bother to take the stairs. He jumped directly from the second floor, got into the car and drove into the traffic.


    In the office of the captain of the Criminal Police Brigade of the Public Security Bureau.


    "What are you talking about! Ono, you, you''re not teasing me, are you


    Rana stood up in shock and couldn''t believe what Zhang Yegang had just said. If it was like what he said, it would be troublesome.


    "Nana, do you think I''ll cheat you, and it''s still such a big thing. I suggest you find Liu Bureau. It''s very serious. " Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I''ll go to the director right now. You wait Forget it. Come with me. Anyway, you know Liu Bureau. "


    Leina said, directly pulling Zhang Ye to the director''s office.


    When he got to the director''s office, Liu Shibing was processing the documents. When Zhang Ye and Lei Na came in, he suddenly showed a faint smile on his face and said: "how did you two come here, Xiao Ye? You still have the ability. Lena is a flower in our public security system. Many young men are eager to catch up with her, but they are stolen by you. Ha ha. "


    He wanted to make fun of them, but Zhang Ye was not in the mood at all. He frowned and said directly:


    "Liu Ju, I''m not in the mood to make fun of you now."

 Chapter 643

    Huh?


    Liu Shibing couldn''t help but be surprised by Zhang Ye''s attitude towards himself.


    In his impression, Zhang Ye is a very polite person, and he is calm and capable. Although he is very scheming, he never does anything out of line.


    But what happened to him today?


    "Do you have anything important, Ono?" He asked suspiciously.


    "Well, I do have something to tell you. It''s like this..."


    Zhang Ye then gave a general account of the blood evil spirit virus, but all he said was to pick up the key points. As for the evil dragon hall and the Wanling blood devil, he didn''t say anything at all. He just said that he had discovered a new type of virus, which had a very terrible infectivity, several times more terrible than SARS a few years ago.


    "Is that true?"


    Liu Shibing''s face suddenly sank down. Although he tried to suppress the horror in his heart, his eyes still showed it.


    He had no doubt about the truth of the matter, because no matter how confused Zhang Ye was, he could not make fun of such a thing.


    "Well, there will never be any falsehood about it. And this virus is caused by the new virus last time. We must find those who have bought drugs as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. " Zhang Ye looks dignified said.


    "Well, Ono, thank you very much this time. If you didn''t find out, I''m afraid there would be a disaster in Nanjiang this time. " Liu Shibing said gratefully.


    "Never mind, that''s what I should do. Nanjiang is also my hometown, and I also don''t want to see any problems with it. "


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, but there was a bitter smile in his heart.


    He can recognize that Liu Shibing''s attention to this matter has risen to the highest level within his jurisdiction, but this is far from enough.


    If the blood evil virus is transmitted, it will not be as simple as the great event in Nanjiang, but the whole world of human beings will be swept, and the whole world will become extinct.


    No way!


    This matter must inform an Xueyi, let her quickly up reaction.


    The evil dragon hall is definitely not making a fuss now. They must be carrying out some terrible evil plan, otherwise they would not use something as terrible as the blood evil virus.


    Thinking of this, he told Liu Shibing something about it and told him that he could provide drugs to kill the pathogen.


    Then he said to Lena:


    "Nana, I''ll go first. If you need me, please call me at any time."


    "Well, be careful."


    Leina is also a smart girl. She knows that Zhang Ye must be busy with something dangerous. But her strength is very low now. She finally managed to rush to Wupin the day after tomorrow yesterday. She can''t help him for the moment.


    Although Zhang Ye once talked to her about refining the golden body in the cauldron, she refused directly because it was not the strength she had worked hard to cultivate.


    Zhang Ye left the Public Security Bureau and directly called an Xueyi.


    "An Xueyi, have you returned to Nanjiang?"


    "I''ll report to the capital headquarters and go back tomorrow. Besides, your gold medal has been approved. I''ll bring it to you then. " An Xueyi said with a smile.


    "Jin Zhang? What is that thing? " Zhang Ye some doubts of ask a way.


    "Ha ha, you''ll know by then. Do you have anything else to do? I''m in a meeting, and the top management of the bureau is here." An Xue Yi Dao.


    "Really? Great. Now I want to tell you a very important thing. You must tell the senior management about it. Here''s the thing


    Zhang Ye quickly told the story of the blood evil virus in detail, but this time there was no hiding, because the ninth Bureau of the secret service was specifically responsible for this. When they knew about the evil dragon hall, Zhang Ye was not born.


    "You, are you kidding? Does the evil dragon hall really have such a plan?"


    An Xue changes greatly according to the facial expression, some can''t believe of ask a way.


    "I''ve seen the blood evil spirit virus with my own eyes. You know, there''s still the smell of magic grass on it. It''s from the evil dragon hall. There won''t be any mistakes." Zhang Ye said firmly.


    "Well, don''t hang up. I''ll give it back to Mr. long."


    An Xueyi also knew the seriousness of the situation, did not dare to delay, directly went back into the meeting room, murmured a few words in the ear of a dignified old man.


    Huh?


    The old man frowned and his eyes flashed like a falcon. He picked up an Xueyi''s mobile phone and said, "Hello, I''m long Zhenting. You''re Zhang Ye. I''ve heard of you. You''re very good."


    On the phone, a voice with incomparable dignity came out. Although he was old, he was sonorous and powerful. Even through the mobile phone signal, Zhang Ye could still feel a kind of powerful and powerful pressure. It was the terrible pressure that could only be cultivated by powerful and powerful people who were always in high positions and could decide the life and death of others in a word.Obviously, the old man on the other side of the phone is such a powerful person.


    "Mr. long, thank you for your praise, but now is not the time to say that. I hope that the ninth bureau can take this matter seriously. Once the blood evil virus breaks out, it will be a terrible thing." Zhang Ye looks dignified said.


    "Well, you can rest assured. We have been watching the affairs of the evil dragon hall for many years, and even spies are inside. But this is a bit tricky. We haven''t received any news before. What do you think is the worst case if the virus spreads? " The old dragon frowned and immediately hit the key point.


    "Worst case scenario!"


    Zhang Ye gave a wry smile and said:


    "is it human extinction?"


    Hiss!


    Long Lao can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. If it''s really like what Zhang Ye said, it''s absolutely terrible.


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry, Zhang Ye. I''ll deal with this matter immediately. I won''t let the virus spread." Long Lao immediately decided to release the cold light in his eyes. It is obvious that he is also a decisive role in killing and cutting, without any procrastination.


    "Then I can rest assured, Mr. long. I don''t know when you will come to Nanjiang. I''ll make delicious food for you." Zhang Ye was relieved and began to laugh.


    Ha ha!


    Long Lao also laughed and said: "smelly boy, if you don''t take the initiative to come to the capital to see me, you even let me go to Nanjiang to see you. You''re not a small guy."


    Er!


    Just now, Zhang Ye said it without hesitation, but he didn''t expect to be caught by Mr. long. He laughed awkwardly and said, "Mr. long, I''ll go to the capital to see you when it''s over."


    "Well, for the time being, you really can''t get away from Nanjiang, so come back when this is over." Old dragon said with a smile.

 Chapter 644

    Hang up the long old phone, Zhang Ye can''t help but a long breath, the corners of the mouth slightly show some wry smile.


    Now he can only do this step for human beings all over the world. After all, since he killed Shangguan Zixuan''s wife last time, the activities of the evil dragon hall in Nanjiang city have become more hidden. Now even if he takes out the real body of the great emperor Zhetian and turns it into a terrible existence of God to block and kill God, it''s useless.


    He has no idea where the headquarters of the evil dragon hall is.


    Oh!


    Zhang Ye shakes his head and drives to a company that specializes in advertising. He has promised Shen Lu that he would accompany her in advertising.


    Last night, Shen Lu sent a message, but he had been practicing and breaking through the realm last night, so he didn''t hear it at all. Then something happened to Da Liu, which delayed him until he read the message a few minutes ago.


    "Lao Tzu is a hard worker."


    Zhang Ye turns his lips helplessly, gets out of the car and walks into the advertising company.


    "Hello, I''m here today to see Miss Shen Lu." He asked the front desk with a smile.


    "Oh? Who are you and what can I do for Miss Shen Lu? "


    Although the front desk girl is young, she is quite cautious and dedicated. She is not confused by Zhang Ye''s handsome appearance, so she asks.


    "My name is Zhang Ye. I''m Miss Shen Lu''s friend. She asked me to come here today."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, but did not have any antipathy to the question of the front desk lady.


    After all, this is the job of others.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Since the company didn''t inform us, I can''t let you in. If you are Miss Shen Lu''s friend, you can call her The receptionist said politely.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly and muttered: "stars are troubles. It''s more difficult to see one side than to see the Secretary of the municipal Party committee."


    He said this is not really a joke of complaints, on this situation, I see Secretary Qian will never have such trouble.


    "Hello, Lulu, it''s me." Zhang Ye calls Shen Lu directly.


    "Hello, I''m Miss Shen Lu''s assistant. Who are you?" But there''s a man on the phone Or a boy''s voice.


    Huh?


    Lulu found a new assistant so soon. Is she still a man?


    Zhang yewei frowned irretrievably, and a sense of discomfort flashed in his heart, because he was calling Shen Lu''s personal phone, and even an assistant should not answer it.


    "Shen Lu, I''m her friend. Please call someone down to meet me."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Shen Lu is working. It''s not convenient to disturb her. If you have anything, you can call back later. " Assistant boy said, actually a hang up the phone.


    Damn it!


    Nima is such a bully that he hangs up with me directly.


    Zhang Ye eyes suddenly Teng up a trace of anger, also lazy tube so much, directly turned to see the front desk miss.


    "Miss, I can''t get in touch with Shen Lu now. Can you tell me where she works in the building?"


    He said with a smile, eyes in the moment there is a trace of micro can not check the purple awn flash.


    The front desk lady''s eyes suddenly blurred. She looked at Zhang Ye like a flower maniac. She couldn''t help exclaiming that he was so handsome. Such a handsome man is just like a star. If only he were my boyfriend.


    "Miss Shen Lu is in the advertising department on the eighth floor. Would you please give me a call?"


    Er!


    It seems that Lao Tzu''s enchantment technique is a bit excessive. I hope that the front desk lady will not be unable to find her true love boyfriend after meeting her.


    Zhang Ye didn''t leave a phone call to the front desk lady. He just turned and ran to the elevator with a smile. He didn''t snap his fingers until the elevator door closed.


    The front desk lady was excited for a moment. She looked around and looked at herself in confusion.


    What''s the matter with me? It seems that a very handsome man talked to me just now, and I even asked for his phone number.


    Oops!


    I''m so ashamed.


    The front desk lady''s pretty face turned red and her eyes were full of spring water.


    Ding!


    At this time, the elevator has stopped on the eighth floor.


    As the elevator door slowly opened, Zhang Ye stepped in.


    It''s very quiet because it''s the place where the ads are shot. In the corridor, you can hear the click of the shutter and some praise words like "good, good, you''re the most beautiful". But most of them are just encouragement to the advertising models, even just the catchphrase of the photographers.


    Zhang Ye strolled around and soon found the place where Shen Lu worked. He went in and stood in a place where there was no one to look at Shen Lu.


    At this time, Shen Lu was gorgeous.


    She was wearing a cream white evening dress, with long black hair on her head and a delicate silver crown. Holding a product of Meizi in her hand, she laughed sweetly at the camera."With beauty, you can be me."


    "Click!"


    A bearded director in his 40s suddenly yelled, and then said with a smile:


    "Miss Shen Lu is really very professional, every POS is very good, but it saves us too much time."


    "In fact, I''m just familiar with my own work, nothing..."


    Shen Lu says here, but suddenly sees Zhang Ye standing next to him. She is very surprised. She forgets her identity at this time. She pulls her skirt and rushes to Zhang Ye. She hugs Zhang Ye, who is caught off guard.


    "Here you are. I miss you so much."


    Shen Lu said sweetly.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye instantly felt at least 20 or 30 strange, surprised, bad, envious eyes, and quickly whispered: "Lulu, I miss you too, but now it''s your working time, you don''t want to make a big gossip headlines."


    "Well, I don''t care."


    Shen Lu wrinkled her little nose, but still let go of Zhang Ye, but she took his hand and introduced to a group of goofy staff:


    "this is Zhang Ye, my boyfriend."


    WOW!


    All the people were in an instant uproar, and their faces were all filled with shock.


    Star gossip is always so eye-catching, especially the top actress Shen Lu is the paparazzi''s target, but many people know that Shen Lu has always been clean, there is no news to write, even if it is fake, no one will believe it.


    However, at this moment, she has created a big headline that can sweep across China.


    Shen Lu, the movie queen, works on the set. She surprised her boyfriend and admitted it herself!!


    This kind of title can definitely explode the eyeball, many people are ready to move in an instant, and the fire of gossip is burning in their eyes.


    But Shen Lu''s next words put out their fire in an instant.


    "Sorry, I don''t really want the public to know about this. I hope you can keep it a secret for us." Shen Lu said sweetly, but there was something in her tone that could not be disobedient.

 Chapter 645

    When they heard this, their faces suddenly showed a look of resentment. It was obvious that such a good gossip would disappear like this.


    Of course, these people also understand Shen Lu. After all, as a star, her personal life is very private, especially her emotional life.


    "Ha ha, Miss Shen Lu, don''t worry. We won''t tell you." Bearded was the first director to smile.


    "Yeah, yeah, we don''t talk about it."


    "Congratulations, Miss Shen Lu. You''ve found your boyfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other people also said with a smile, but at this time in the corner, there was a man with an ugly face, and even a resentful look at Zhang Ye.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s five senses were so keen that he immediately noticed this vision and couldn''t help looking at the past.


    The owner of that look was a young man in his early twenties. He was holding Shen Lu''s mobile phone in his hand. He came over with a gloomy face and said with some blame:


    "Miss Shen Lu, you shouldn''t be like this. If you are photographed by the paparazzi, it will be very troublesome."


    Shen Lu frowned and said, "it''s my own business."


    Then she looked at Zhang Ye and introduced him, "this is my new assistant, Wang Yu."


    "Oh, hello."


    Zhang Ye nodded to his assistant with a smile.


    Hum!


    Wang Yu''s face was ugly, but he hummed coldly. He didn''t say anything more. He turned around and walked to the side, but he was silent with gnashing teeth in his heart, and there was a bit of malicious jealousy in his eyes.


    Although Zhang Ye was aware of each other''s emotions, he didn''t say anything.


    Such a small person is no longer worth his thinking. Even if he is Shen Lu''s assistant, his position is still very different.


    "Lulu, you''re almost done today." He asked with a smile.


    "Well, you said it. I sent you a message yesterday. Why do you come now? My work is coming to an end. Didn''t you say you wanted to accompany me? " Shen Lu Jiao said.


    "Ha ha, I really have something to do today."


    "What are you doing? Are you going to save the world?"


    Er!


    Zhang Ye felt his nose awkwardly and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    She really guessed right. She really saved the world just now.


    It''s just that it can be said.


    "I''ll have dinner with you later. I''ll make amends." Zhang Yedao.


    "OK, but I want you to make it yourself. I don''t want to eat what other people make." Shen Lu turns anger into joy immediately, some coquetry says.


    "Yes, as long as you don''t dislike my cooking." Zhang Ye laughs jokingly.


    "Cut, you are going to win the championship of the cooking competition. Will you cook a terrible meal? Who can you cheat?" Shen Lu gave him a bad look.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders indifferently, chatted with Shen Lu for a while, and then heard the director bearded say:


    "Miss Shen Lu, let''s continue to shoot the next one?"


    "All right."


    Shen Lu nodded with a smile, but suddenly she thought of something. With a cunning curve on her lips, she asked the director:


    "by the way, I heard in the morning that the hero of this advertisement has not been confirmed yet?"


    "Yes, I''m worried about it. What''s the recommendation of Miss Shen Lu?" Bearded director said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, what do you think of my boyfriend? He''s so handsome that he''s more than enough to be a leading actor." Shen Lu said with a smile.


    Huh?


    Next to Zhang Ye''s eyes, he looks at Shen Lu in amazement. He doesn''t expect that Shen Lu wants to help shoot advertisements. It''s a bit too exaggerated.


    "Lulu, that''s not good. I''m not a professional model or a star. Who wants to see me?" Zhang Ye shook his head.


    But the bearded director pulled his beard with his hand and looked up and down at Zhang Ye with professional eyes, but suddenly nodded and said in surprise:


    "yes, Miss Shen Lu, your boyfriend''s image is very suitable for this advertising role. Mr. Zhang Ye, how about it? Would you like to have a try. In terms of remuneration, it''s absolutely easy to say that the customers are very generous this time. "


    Ha ha!


    The customer is very generous?


    Zhang Ye felt very strange when he heard this, because he seemed to be the very generous customer.


    Puff!


    Shen Lu suddenly couldn''t help laughing. She blushed, looked at Pan Shenghui and said, "hee hee, director Liu, I''m afraid you don''t know. Zhang Ye is actually the boss of Meizi. He gives you all your salary. "


    Huh?


    Director bearded opened his mouth, looked at Zhang Ye in amazement, and scratched his head with embarrassment:


    "sorry, boss Zhang, I didn''t know you were the boss of Mingwei company.""It''s nothing. I don''t know if it''s strange. It''s just about the leading actor in this advertisement. I think it''s OK." Zhang Ye refused.


    "No, boss Zhang, it''s just right. You can save the advertising expenses, and you are also very photogenic, and the effect is absolutely good. " Bearded director said immediately.


    "But I..."


    What else does Zhang Ye want to say, but her hand is held by Shen Lu. She pouts her little mouth and wants to be bitten.


    "Ono, if you don''t shoot, I won''t shoot either. You can find someone to be your spokesman." Shen Lu threatened.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye''s eggs hurt in an instant.


    This aunt was invited by him by all means, even risking his life. It would be a pity if he just gave up.


    "Well, I''ll try. If you mess up, you should replace me." Zhang Ye nodded helplessly.


    "Hee hee! Then I know you''ll agree. "


    Shen Lu smiles happily, her eyes narrowed into crescent moon, and a kind of cunning of the little fox comes out on her face.


    Zhang Ye didn''t know that she was just teasing herself. She didn''t really want to shoot.


    Forget it, just be happy with her.


    He shook his head helplessly, followed the staff to the next dressing room, and then was watched by a man with orchid fingers, feeling particularly creepy.


    "Brother, don''t be nervous. I won''t eat you."


    The orchid finger man said with a smile, wriggling his waist around Zhang Ye, plucking his hair and his clothes. Then he shook his head and said:


    "little brother, although I admit you are very handsome, your taste in clothes is so bad that I can''t compliment you."


    Bad taste in clothes?


    Zhang Ye looked down at himself in amazement. He had a simple shirt, pants, casual shoes, and a million dollar Patek Philippe watch that Feng Yan gave him. He looked clean and tidy, no problem.


    What''s wrong with his taste of dressing? Is this guy brain pit?


    But before he spoke, he heard the orchid finger man say excitedly:


    "take off all your clothes, now you are mine."

 Chapter 646

    "Undress? What do you want to do! "


    Zhang Ye watched the orchid finger man warily, as if he was going to lose something in the next second.


    "Oh, why are you so stupid? I need to see your figure to match your clothes."


    The orchid finger man rolled his eyes and said: "don''t worry, I like stronger ones. You are too thin to be my dish."


    Shit!


    Zhang Ye suddenly turned his eyes.


    Although he doesn''t have any rejection psychology towards men like orchid finger, he still feels strange when he says so.


    However, in order to finish the work as soon as possible, so as to take off the orchid finger man, Zhang Ye had no choice but to take off his clothes and only wore a pair of boxer pants.


    "Oh, I can''t see. Your muscles are very strong." Orchid finger man poked Zhang Ye''s chest like steel, said with a smile.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye''s face became black at the bottom of the pot. He said, "hurry up, I have something else to do."


    Hee hee!


    The orchid finger man laughed, but he didn''t take Zhang Ye''s displeasure seriously. He instructed him to sit on the chair and began to pick up the bottles on the dressing table to help him make up.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Lu had already finished shooting an advertisement again. She was very familiar with this kind of work, even more professional than the director. Sometimes even the director was satisfied after shooting one, but she still felt that the effect was not good, so she had to shoot it again.


    Under the requirement of continuous improvement, it is impossible for the quality of this advertisement to be inferior.


    And just after she finally completed all the single ads, Zhang Ye has appeared in front of her again.


    But this time, Shen Lu was shocked to see Zhang Ye.


    And it''s not just her, everyone around her is shocked, including the director.


    At this time, Zhang Ye is just like a different person. His short hair stands up and is cut into a very nice shape.


    But he didn''t wear underwear on his upper body. He only had a black suit. His buttons were open to expose the bronze muscles like iron and steel. He also had a sun god necklace on his neck. His black trousers were as straight as a gun, and he wore a pair of shiny black shoes at his feet.


    However, the most shocking thing is his eyes, indifference, even can be said to be cold, which is also mixed with a kind of indifference that seems not to care about life and death.


    Wild and uninhibited, cold and heartless, 1.8 meters tall, straight as a gun, coupled with his bronze and steel figure, how a handsome cool.


    "Ono, you, you are so handsome, even the top male model in Hollywood." Shen Lu was stunned by Zhang Ye''s dress in an instant and said like a flower maniac.


    "I didn''t expect that, thanks to your makeup stylist."


    Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders and showed a faint smile on his face, which vividly and vividly interpreted the rebellious.


    When he was in the dressing room just now, he was scared by his own image, but he never thought that he could not be so handsome, just like a movie star.


    At this time, although Zhang Ye didn''t like the orchid finger man much, he really admired his superb image method, worthy of being Shen Lu''s Royal makeup stylist.


    "Hee hee, Ono, I''m a little sorry to let you do the advertisement now. You are so handsome, maybe you will be robbed by other women


    Shen Lu said with a smile, but it was obvious that she was joking, but there was still a trace of imperceptible worry in her eyes.


    Obviously, the sentence just now is not completely joking, but also mixed with some true meaning.


    "Mr. Zhang, your image is really wonderful. I''m sure I can make the best advertisement." Next to the bearded director is excited to say.


    "Let''s start." Zhang Ye said in a hurry.


    although he knows his image is cool, he is still not used to being watched by so many people, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    "OK, OK, we''re coming." Bearded nodded.


    In fact, Zhang Ye''s advertisement is also very simple. It only takes more than ten seconds. It''s just a few POS and a line.


    He went to the green screen and stood up according to the position required by the director. When he heard the director''s voice, his eyes immediately became sharp. He walked to the designated position wildly and uninhibited, with a very emotional smile at the corner of his mouth and read his lines.


    "Meizi, believe me, you deserve it."


    "Click!"


    Director bearded immediately called to stop, but there was no excitement on his face. Instead, he frowned and muttered: "strange, how strange it feels."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Lu also asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. Boss Zhang''s image is so good, but I always feel a little strange." The bearded director frowned.At this time, Zhang Ye also came over and asked:


    "how is it, is it finished?"


    "No, and it''s a lot of trouble now." The bearded director said with a bitter smile.


    "Well? What do you mean


    Zhang Ye looks at Shen Lu doubtfully.


    Shen Lu shook her head and said, "your image is very good in all aspects, but the director feels strange."


    "Oh."


    Zhang Ye nodded and did not continue to speak. Instead, he rolled up his sleeve and looked at the time. It was almost noon. It seemed that the morning would not be finished.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, bearded accidentally left Zhang Ye, and immediately cried out:


    "that''s it, that''s what I want. Boss Zhang, how can you do it again? It''s absolutely possible this time. "


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is a little confused. How can he do it by himself?


    However, he did not say anything. After all, he is not a professional and has no say in this respect.


    Now that the director has spoken, just do it yourself.


    He went to the designated position just now and pulled off the sleeve again, but he heard the director with big beard say in a loud voice:


    "don''t do that sleeve, just let it do that. Yes, show your arm, lift your chin slightly, yes, look Wilder. That''s good. That''s it. Let''s start!"


    When Zhang ye heard this, his whole image changed in a moment. He didn''t look like a director with big beard just now.


    But at this moment, everyone was shocked.


    At this time, Zhang Ye is like a sharp sword out of the sheath. His sharp eyes show a touch of chill. His straight posture shows a wild and uninhibited breath. He strides to another designated position, and his mouth slightly evokes a strong self-confidence. His voice says: "Meizi, believe me, you are worth having."


    Be quiet!


    The whole shooting room was as quiet as death, even breathing seemed to stop, and a needle fell on the ground could be heard clearly.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, Shen Lu''s excited applause rang out.


    "Ono, you are so handsome, so cool."


    She cried out with excitement.

 Chapter 647

    Not only Shen Lu, but also other people are staring at Zhang Ye''s dazed, especially the present girls are full of peach blossom, the heart is like being hit.


    "It''s so handsome. It''s worthy of being Miss Shen Lu''s boyfriend. Alas, if I had such a boyfriend, I would be willing even for one day."


    An ordinary looking girl sighed and said.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect my brother to be so handsome. I''m losing a lot. I didn''t take the opportunity to eat tofu just now. Alas..."


    Orchid refers to the man regret thumping his chest and feet, look at him like that, as if he did not eat Zhang Ye''s tofu, it is simply a failure of life.


    "Click, click!"


    At this time, the director with big beard finally responded and quickly called to stop. He jumped down from his chair and yelled: "boss Zhang, you are so handsome just now. I''m sure the effect of this advertisement will be very good. Hey hey, you''re waiting to become a new national God. "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye smiles indifferently. He is not interested in the national God. If it wasn''t for Mingwei company, he would never agree to shoot such an advertisement.


    "Hee hee, Ono, it seems that you will soon be able to enter the entertainment industry. Welcome to my world." Shen Lu took Zhang Ye''s arm and said with a smile.


    "Come on, I don''t want to be a star. I don''t even have any personal space every day. I''m too tired." Zhang Ye shook his head and said.


    Lulu''s idea is not good.


    If one day she really has a whim and wants to enter the entertainment industry, what can she do? He is not only not interested in this circle, but also very alert.


    It''s not because of the messy things in this circle, but because he has too many secrets that can''t be exposed. Once exposed by unscrupulous paparazzi reporters, he will be really miserable.


    At least he can''t let paparazzi know about living with some beautiful wives for a long time.


    Although he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it, if it is widely reported by the media, other people may not be able to accept it.


    "I knew you would say that." Shen Lu was a little disappointed.


    In fact, she really hopes that Zhang Ye can enter the entertainment industry, so that she can see him often. Otherwise, she will have to go to other jobs after the advertisement is finished, and she will be away for several months. Not everyone can bear the pain of Acacia.


    "Well, the work here is done. Let''s go." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well." Shen Lu nodded and knew that she didn''t have much time to spend with Zhang Ye, so she cherished it.


    They walked into the elevator and soon got to the first floor.


    But they don''t know that at this time, in front of the building of the advertising company, a few luxury cars suddenly came and stopped at the door with a creak.


    From the car down a dozen people, one of them is a young man dressed up, face a bit excited, still holding a bunch of bright red roses.


    Next to him, however, was a young man of one meter eight, with sword eyebrows and tiger eyes. He was very strong, and his face was a little proud.


    At first sight, these two men are the dandy of the rich family, while those who follow them are all gangsters, which is not worth mentioning.


    "Izzy, what are you pulling me here for? I''m very busy." The tall young man said with a frown and a look of displeasure.


    "Hey, Chang Shao, today I want you to witness how I got to the national beauty." Yi Ziqi''s face was full of evil excitement, his eyes were shining, and he said with a smile.


    "Well, this kind of thing bothers me. I''ll tell you, for once. If there is another time, don''t blame me for not giving you face. " Li Chang said coldly.


    "I see."


    Yi Ziqi''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, secretly gritted his teeth.


    Hum!


    I''m a rich soldier of a hillbilly. I''m a young master from the capital. I''ll call you here to save your face. If I''m in the capital, I''ll kill you every minute.


    Although he thought so in his heart, he didn''t dare to show it, because he knew that Li Chang was very famous in Nanjiang city and said that he was a figure on the list of CHILDES.


    After all, I''m not in Beijing now, so I can''t do a lot of things in a mess.


    "Here it is


    Yi Ziqi suddenly saw Shen Lu come out at this time. Just as she was about to show her love, she saw that Shen Lu was holding Zhang Ye''s arm intimately, and they were talking and laughing out of the gate.


    "Zhang Ye, loosen your paw for me. Can you touch Miss Shen Lu, too?"


    He suddenly cried out in anger, and his face was filled with anger.


    From the beginning to the end, he regarded Shen Lu as his own woman, but now he saw that Shen Lu was holding Zhang Ye intimately, and the state was definitely not the relationship of ordinary friends, which made him feel like he was wearing a green hat.


    Huh?


    At this time, Zhang Ye noticed Yi Ziqi, and a faint sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.It seems that this idiot is still greedy and wants to pursue Shen Lu.


    What he is wearing now is the clothes that he had just advertised. This is what Shen Lu specially asked of him, and his clothes are carried in his hand with a paper bag.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time


    He said lightly, but the corners of his mouth were sarcastic.


    "You, you country bumpkin, why are you with Shen Lu? Are you..." Yiziqi roared angrily.


    "Yiziqi, shut up. Zhangye is my boyfriend. You have no right to say that about him."


    Without waiting for Zhang Ye to speak, Shen Lu already scolds her, but forgets that she is still Shen Lu.


    What!


    When Izzie chitton was shocked, he rushed to the first two steps:


    "Lulu, I really love you. Last time I was bewildered, please forgive me. You can rest assured that I will be good to you all my life. You know, I fell in love with you from the first day I saw you on TV. I don''t know if I can live without you. I love you. Please be my girlfriend


    Such a bold confession instantly let many people around eat melon all around, curiously watching.


    "Wow, courtship. It''s so romantic."


    "No, that woman looks familiar."


    "She, she is Shen Lu, the big star."


    "Shen Lu, I love you..."


    Many fans immediately screamed, looking like they were about to rush through, but they were blocked by the gangsters brought by Izzy, for fear that they would hurt their masters.


    Shen Lu looks at Yi Ziqi in disgust and looks at Zhang Ye gently. She feels the temperature coming from the palm of his hand and becomes very firm.


    "Izzy, you don''t have to say that again. I won''t like you. Besides, I''ll tell you, my boyfriend is Zhang Ye. He''s always been


    WOW!


    The crowd was in an instant of uproar, and Yi Ziqi''s proud face froze on his face.

 Chapter 648

    Yi Ziqi chose this place to express himself, in fact, to oppress Shen Lu with the public opinions of the people around him.


    With the existence of these people, Shen Lu wants to maintain her star image. Even if she refuses her words, it won''t be too obvious.


    Moreover, he has been prepared for this. If Shen Lu dares to refuse himself, he will kick Zhang Ye and Shen Lu out.


    This was originally yiziqi''s triumphant and vicious plan, but he didn''t expect that Shen Lu would appear with Zhang Ye. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Shen Lu would be so bold that he kicked the relationship between her and Zhang Ye.


    Creak!


    Yi Ziqi was so angry that he broke his teeth. Just now Shen Lu stepped on his face in front of everyone''s refusal, just like slapping him in the face.


    You know, in order to decorate his vicious plan today, he secretly invited a lot of media to hide in these gourd eaters.


    Next to the melon eating crowd were also stunned, who did not expect Shen Lu, the national goddess, to admit that she had a boyfriend in public.


    What a powerful gossip!


    Hula!


    Those reporters who were hidden in the dark, their eyes lit up in an instant, and they tried their best to squeeze Shen Lu''s side. They asked aloud with a recorder in their hand.


    "Miss Shen Lu, is it true that you have just indicated that you are no longer single?"


    "Is this your declared boyfriend next to you?"


    "How did you get to know Miss Shen Lu and how long have you been together?"


    "Have you really confirmed your relationship?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A reporter suddenly appeared, suddenly let the surrounding fried pot, also let Zhang Ye incomparable headache, he most don''t want to face is this kind of situation.


    However, Shen Lu, who has been facing questions from the media all the year round, seems very calm, but her eyes still flash a trace of displeasure, and she gives Izzy a cold look.


    The itinerary of my advertisement is confidential. Few people know about it, and they are all very reliable people.


    Now suddenly there are so many reporters. No need to ask, it must be yiziqi.


    But why did he know that he was here? He didn''t care about it for the moment. He thought that the reporter in front of him was about to drown her.


    Shen Lu raised her hand and faced the reporters very gracefully. She said with a smile:


    "Hello, friends, today is my private time. I don''t want to be disturbed. But since you''re here, I''ll give you five minutes to ask questions. "


    Shua!


    A reporter rushed forward immediately, holding up a recorder and asked:


    "Miss Shen Lu, I want to ask, is this really your boyfriend around you? Have you officially established a love relationship?"


    Sharp hot topic, straight to the theme!


    Shen Lu looked at Zhang Ye with some concern. Seeing that he nodded with a smile, she put her heart down and said with a sweet smile:


    "you heard me right just now. This Mr. Zhang Ye is my boyfriend."


    WOW!


    After hearing her own admission, the reporters were more excited. Just now, the reporter asked urgently:


    "Miss Shen Lu, when did you know each other and how long have you been dating each other? Is he a member of the circle?"


    "I''m sorry. I don''t want anyone to disturb my boyfriend''s life, but I can tell you that my boyfriend is not an insider, so please don''t pay too much attention to him in the future. I don''t want my boyfriend to be missed by other women." Shen Lu said with a smile.


    Ha ha!


    Reporters were also teased by Shen Lu, and the atmosphere became relaxed.


    However, another reporter was still a little reluctant, and asked:


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, what do you do? Are you a business tycoon of a consortium?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect another reporter to ask him directly, but he just gave a faint smile and shrugged: "I''m not a rich man. If you pay attention to the recent programs of Nanjiang TV station, you should know that I''m an ordinary cook."


    Huh?


    The reporters were stunned.


    Cook? How could it be that the most popular national goddess in China fell in love with a cook? Is this a joke?


    The reporter was also stunned for a moment, and then suddenly, in order to stir up the explosive point, he asked maliciously:


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, do you think that as a cook, why do you fall in love with Miss Shen Lu? Do you have such qualifications?"


    "You


    Shen Lu didn''t expect this reporter to ask. Suddenly, Feng Mei stood on her head and wanted to get angry, but Zhang Ye held her hand with a little force.


    She is surprised of turn head to see, see Zhang Ye gentle to her shake head.


    Later, Zhang Ye stirred up a faint indifference and said:


    "why?"He suddenly laughed and ignored the reporter and strode to Izzy.


    "You, what are you going to do? I''ll tell you, this place is full of reporters. Don''t mess about." Izzie cried out in surprise as he went to bed.


    "Mr. Yi, I warned you before, don''t look for trouble again. But why don''t you listen and come here to insult yourself? " Zhang Ye tone quite regretful said.


    "You


    Yi Ziqi was furious in his heart, and his eyes were filled with hatred. He gritted his teeth and said:


    "hum, even if I come here today, how can I be? There are so many reporters here, do you dare to beat me? Hum, don''t forget that you are Shen Lu''s boyfriend now. If you dare to move my finger, it will be reported on the Internet in three hours. "


    The more he said it, the more elated Yi Ziqi was and looked at Zhang Ye provocatively.


    "Well, it''s really inconvenient for me." Zhang Ye nodded and admitted it.


    "I knew you didn''t dare..." Izzy sneered scornfully.


    But Zhang Ye looked at him like an idiot, shook his head speechless and said to Li Chang: "Chang Shao, we meet again."


    "Yeshao, you don''t have to call me like this. Just call me Xiaochang. I''m no master in front of you. " Li Chang said quickly.


    "Well, by the way, does Chang Shao still want to learn martial arts?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    "Think, yeshao, do you want to accept me as an apprentice?" Li Chang''s eyes suddenly shine, excited almost to give Zhang Ye kneel kowtow.


    "No, I won''t accept you as an apprentice, but I can teach you a set of boxing techniques."


    Zhang Ye said faintly, and then turned the conversation and sneered:


    "as long as this Yi Da Shao lies in the hospital for a period of time, I will teach you, and the longer he lies, the more things I can teach you."


    "Really? Great, ha ha. "


    Li Chang was very excited. He took a look at Yi Ziqi and stepped over to him with a grim smile. He stood in front of him like an iron tower, full of a terrible sense of oppression.


    "Li, Li Chang, what do you want? I, I can give money..." Izzy cried out in horror.


    Pop!


    As soon as Li Chang slapped him in the face, he looked back at Zhang Ye and asked:


    "yeshao, if he enters the mortuary, can you teach me all my life?"

 Chapter 649

    Rampant!


    This guy is so lawless and rampant that he dares to act like this in front of reporters.


    The reporters all looked at Zhang Ye stupidly, and said in their hearts, who is this guy? How dare he act so arrogantly? It must not be as simple as the cook he said.


    A cook?


    When we''re three years old.


    When Zhang ye heard Li Chang''s question, he couldn''t help but smile and shake his head, saying:


    "to the mortuary? CHANG SHAO is really joking. You don''t want to die for him, do you


    Hey, hey!


    Li Chang also grinned and said, "I''m just talking about it. Yeshao, you can wait to see a good play."


    With that, he turned his head and looked at Yi Ziqi, his eyes cold.


    "Yiziqi, you have to blame yourself for today''s things. If you dare to offend yeshao and rob his woman, you will die."


    "You, Li Chang, you''ve gone too far. I''m from Beijing. You have to consider the consequences." Yi Ziqi got up from the ground, covered his face and said in a loud voice.


    Bang!


    But Li Chang kicked him to the ground and stepped on his knee.


    Click!


    Izzy''s knee suddenly came a crisp crack sound, intense pain instantly let him cry.


    "Ah, my leg, Li Chang, you lunatic, I''m not finished with you."


    Click!


    Li Changgen didn''t listen to him. He broke his other knee with one foot. Then he said with a cold smile:


    "Yi Ziqi, you don''t open your dog''s eyes to see what kind of status Ye Shao is in Nanjiang city. He is one of the top ten people in the list of childe, and you can offend him."


    What!


    The reporters pricked up their ears.


    Top ten on the list?


    Many of these reporters are from Nanjiang city. Of course, they know what the childe list is. It''s the dandy list of the powerful families in Nanjiang city.


    "I can''t imagine that Zhang Ye is actually a figure on the list of CHILDES."


    A foreign reporter who knew the list of Childe suddenly said.


    Ah!


    Another reporter exclaimed, shocked, said: "I remember, Zhang Ye, he is, is crazy childe, the ninth crazy childe."


    "I also remember that he robbed a villa worth 500 million yuan with Mr. Xiao, who ranked fourth, at the auction of minglou yesterday."


    Hiss!


    Nanjiang local reporters suddenly took a breath of air conditioning, immediately extremely scared looking at Zhang Ye.


    They can''t offend anyone who dares to rob things from young master Xiao. It seems that today''s news can''t be published, otherwise it will be retaliated.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t care about these false names at all. With a faint smile, he looked at the reporter who just asked him the question and said, "you just said I''m not qualified to be Shen Lu''s boyfriend?"


    Er!


    That reporter is a local in Nanjiang. Even the top 30 people in the childe list can''t afford to offend, let alone those who are ten ahead of time.


    "I, I was wrong just now. Yeshao and Miss Shen Lu are a perfect couple." Reporters immediately straight cold sweat, busy with a smile.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye was too lazy to pay any attention to him, and said to Li Chang:


    "Chang Shao, stop. If you beat him again, you will really go to the morgue."


    "Haha, yeshao is in charge."


    Li Changsen stopped with a smile. Looking at Yi Ziqi again, he was more out of breath and less in breath. He saw that he had already stepped into the gate of hell with one foot.


    But now no one is willing to provoke Zhang Ye because of this idiot, so as to save himself from getting into trouble.


    Zhang Ye took a cold look at these reporters and said in a calm and indifferent tone:


    "reporter friends, I hope you can give me and Lulu some private space. As for today''s events, we should treat them as if they had never happened. If I see reports about me and Lulu everywhere, don''t blame me. I''ve learned from you


    Hiss!


    The reporters gasped again.


    This guy deserves to be a madman. He is really arrogant enough to threaten a group of reporters in front of him.


    But his threat was very effective. The reporters all looked frightened, nodded yes, and obediently deleted the recording in their hands, saying that they would not report today''s events.


    Zhang Ye nodded with satisfaction and walked to his bull sports car with the silent Shen Lu beside him. When he was about to get on the bus, he told Li Chang: "Chang Shao, thank you for today''s business. Please take Yi Da Shao to the hospital. I''ll call you in two days."


    "Don''t worry, yeshao. I''ll do it well. This idiot can''t die." Li Chang nodded with a smile.


    Hum!


    Bull sports car engine started, a beautiful tail rushed out, quickly into the traffic.After getting on the bus, Shen Lu has been frowning and worried, but she doesn''t say it. She just feels uneasy in her heart.


    Zhang Ye''s five senses were so sharp that she found her tension and worry in an instant. She held her hand with a smile and said gently:


    "what''s the matter, Lulu, are you still worried about what happened just now?"


    Shen Lu nodded and said nervously: "Ono, was the incident a little too much? Yiziqi is also from the capital, and the Yi family still has a little energy in the capital. Are you not afraid of being retaliated by the Iraqi family for what you did just now? "


    Afraid?


    Zhang Ye light smile, he is really not afraid.


    Now he has long gone beyond the level of ordinary people, personal force has reached an extremely appalling level.


    If he doesn''t ask for trouble from others, they should burn incense and dare to revenge themselves?


    For such a pure death seeker, he was never soft hearted.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''m worried about you. After returning to the capital this time, will the Yi family take revenge on you? " Zhang Ye frowned and asked.


    "I''m not in the way. Even if they want to deal with me, they can''t be blatant. After all, I''m a public figure." Shen Lu shook her head.


    "Well, that''s good."


    The cold light in Zhang Ye''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t believe Shen Lu''s consolation.


    Judging from Yi Ziqi''s way of doing things, we can see that the Yi family is definitely not good at it. Now that Yi Ziqi has been injured so badly, they must be crazy to retaliate.


    It seems that the lone wolf has been protecting Lulu for some time. When I finish my work in Nanjiang, I will go to the capital to solve the problem completely.


    Yijia?


    Hehe, if you want to blame yiziqi, I don''t have the habit of guarding against thieves for thousands of days. It''s better to defeat you thoroughly.


    Buzz!


    Bull sports car''s rapid driving on the road, soon arrived at Weixiang new store.


    "Ono, this is your new shop. Why didn''t it open?" Shen Lu looks at Weixiang new store curiously and asks.


    "It''s going to open in a few days. After all, it''s just decorated." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "Well, what are you going to make for me today?" Shen Lu immediately asked with a smile.


    "I..."


    Just as Zhang Ye was about to speak, his phone rang.

 Chapter 650

    It was an Xueyi who called. When she got through, she immediately asked:


    "Zhang Ye, where are you? I went back to Nanjiang."


    "I''m out with my friends. What do you want?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Oh, come to Shangding building when you have time. I''ll wait for you on the 18th floor." An Xueyi said.


    "Well, I''ll be there in the evening." Zhang Ye nodded and answered, then hung up.


    Shen Lu watched curiously all the time. When Zhang Ye hung up the phone, she asked:


    "Xiao Ye, are you busy? If you have something, go ahead."


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. Just a friend came back from the capital and asked me to have a chat." Zhang Ye light smile, didn''t say too deep with Shen Lu.


    Secret Service Bureau 9 is the highest secret keeping department in China. Even the secret keeping authority of the hidden special team in the popular legend is not as high as that of Secret Service Bureau 9. Of course, he can''t disclose it casually.


    "Oh, that''s good. Hee hee, please make me something delicious. I''m starving." Shen Lu said.


    "Yes, what would you like to eat?"


    "Well Let me see. "


    Shen Lu raised her head and really thought about it. Her simple appearance looked very cute, just like a 12-3-year-old girl.


    Zhang Ye looks at her with a smile. He can''t help sighing that Shen Lu is indeed a national goddess. She is absolutely top-notch in both appearance and temperament.


    And different from the so-called curtilage goddess on the Internet, Shen Lu is pure and sweet with a bit of noble elegance. Every smile can make people feel very natural, without any affectation.


    Although in the entertainment industry for so many years, Shen Lu can still maintain this simple purity, which is not easy.


    "Hee hee, I remember. I want to eat Japanese food today. Last time I heard sister LAN say that you beat the Japanese chef with the same Japanese cuisine in the competition, and also let the chief judge give you a full score. I really want to try it. " Shen Lu said with a smile, her eyes turned into crescent moon in an instant, lovely like a beautiful girl warrior.


    "Well, I''ll satisfy you, little greedy."


    Zhang Ye is also in a good mood for Shen Lu''s infection. He smiles and scrapes her nose with his hand. He says.


    "Hee hee, I''ll be waiting to eat."


    Shen Lu says happily, directly found a stool to sit down, looking at Zhang Ye sweetly.


    Just now Zhang Ye''s action made Shen Lu very happy. She felt that she was a step closer to the place beside Zhang Ye. Zhang Ye had already started the small action that would appear when she had a couple with her. This is a reward for spoiling.


    Zhang Ye, of course, didn''t know what Shen Lu was thinking. Instead, he called the delivery staff of the supermarket and asked for what he needed.


    Salmon, prawns, and some fresh vegetables and seasonings.


    Because of the time, it is impossible to make sushi. After all, the most important rice is not available now. If you have to wait for it to be cooked, it may not be so delicious.


    But it''s hard for Zhang Ye, because the sashimi and tempura he showed in the cooking competition are enough.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the delivery staff of the supermarket arrived.


    When he got the materials he needed, Zhang Ye didn''t delay, so he just started.


    These are too familiar for him, and Zhang Ye''s most terrible ability is that he can process ordinary ingredients into the taste of top-level ingredients, so even if he bought salmon in the supermarket, he didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Take the starch and make the tempura''s sauce before you start to treat the salmon.


    The orange salmon looks very fresh. Zhang Ye slowly penetrates the magic power into it and processes the whole piece of salmon. Then he takes the kitchen knife and cuts the fish into thin pieces.


    A stack of soy sauce, a stack of green mustard, accompanied by fresh salmon meat, beautiful placed in front of Shen Lu.


    "Wow, it''s good to eat."


    Shen Lu said happily, picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of meat, dipped in mustard and soy sauce and put it into her mouth.


    Oh!


    The stimulation of green mustard burst out in an instant, which made Shen Lu''s face tangled together. However, the fresh and sweet fish soon gained the upper hand. Shen Lu was almost reluctant to chew the rare delicacy, hoping that this wonderful feeling would stay in her mouth for a while.


    This is delicious food made by Ono himself.


    Shen Lu murmured in her heart.


    At this time, Zhang Ye had started to pour a lot of oil into the pot. He opened fire to heat it up, but he was not idle. Taking advantage of the hot oil, he washed the prawns and vegetables, cut them, and poured them directly into the batter.


    As the oil temperature rose, the oil in the pot began to boil. Zhang Ye immediately picked up the long chopsticks and began to put the ingredients wrapped in the batter.Zilala''s voice rang out, and the fragrance of fried things came out in the oil pan, which made people salivate.


    The tempura doesn''t need to be fried for long. In about a few seconds, Zhang Ye began to hold the long chopsticks and began to clip them out.


    And every time he pinches it, he will use his mana to wrap tempura in the moment when it comes out of the pot and touches the air, and then put it on the plate.


    A set of tempura is about 20 yuan, which is brought to Shen Lu by Zhang Ye.


    At this time, Shen Lu has just finished eating sashimi and is sipping a cup of black tea. It''s warm for her stomach. After all, Shen Lu has just eaten so many sashimi. It''s too cold and needs to be adjusted. Otherwise, she will have trouble with her stomach.


    However, when tempura was brought up, Shen Lu, like Bai Yuanqing and Wen Xiuyuan, was stunned.


    The tempura in front of us can''t feel the slightest temperature, nor can we smell any fragrance, or even any flavor. It''s like Zhang Ye''s empty plate with nothing in it.


    "Ono, this tempura has no flavor." Shen Lu raised her head and asked a little confused.


    "Just eat and see." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m sure you''ll make me the best." Shen Lu nodded with a smile and put a shrimp shaped tempura into her mouth with chopsticks.


    Click!


    When Shen Lu chewed up the mask and the magic shield, the fragrance of tempura burst out in an instant, just like a torrent of water encroaching on Shen Lu''s consciousness.


    As one of the top female stars in China, she has also been to Japan. She has also eaten the original tempura.


    But even the most original tempura is very different from Zhang Ye''s share.


    "It''s so fragrant. How could it be so fragrant?"


    Shen Lu couldn''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 651

    "Delicious." Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s better than those Japanese chefs." Shen Lu nodded abruptly.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more." Zhang Ye joked again.


    Puff!


    Shen Lu immediately laughed and gave him a charming white look.


    This is clearly an advertisement. Shen Lu''s best friend was the female star who advertised at the beginning. Later, she often teased each other with this sentence. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ye said so today.


    "Well, if I get fat, I''ll punish you." She said with a smile.


    "Oh? How are you going to punish me


    "I..."


    Shen Lu''s eyes flashed a little cunning. Her jade hand picked up a tempura and put it into Zhang Ye''s mouth, but it smeared the oil on his face.


    "Hee hee, make you into a big cat, let all the women in the world dislike you, so that no one will rob me."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye suddenly burst out laughing and swallowed the bad smile of Luo Dun: "well, you dare to do this. I don''t deal with you little villain."


    He immediately and Shen Lu laugh to make, to her after Qiao lightly patted a few times.


    Ah!


    Shen Lu suddenly blushes with shame and beats Zhang Ye''s chest with a small fist. But even if she tries her best, she just tickles Zhang Ye and can''t do any harm at all.


    "You dare to hit me, huh."


    Zhang Ye pretends to be a square face, embraces Shen Lu in his arms and doesn''t let her move any more.


    Shua!


    Shen Lu plunges into Zhang Ye''s arms and feels the man''s breath coming from his face. His whole body froze instantly.


    Her smile stayed on her face, raised her head, a pair of big eyes watery looking at Zhang Ye, seems to be looking forward to something.


    Zhang Ye''s smile gradually disappeared. When he looked at Shen Lu, there seemed to be an inexplicable spark burning in his eyes, which attracted them closer to each other.


    Shen Lu''s breath began to become rapid, and her heart thumped, as if there were several deer running and bumping in it.


    She slowly closed her eyes, slightly raised her chin, as if looking forward to the next moment.


    Zhang Ye''s mouth is slightly crooked. He looks at the smile and frown in front of him with a soft and pretty face. The woman in his arms doesn''t know how to become the goddess in the hearts of many men in the country, but now he stays in his arms, waiting for his doting.


    In this situation, if he doesn''t know what to do, it''s stupid.


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Ye lowered his head slowly, and his lips touched a piece of softness


    Shen Lu trembled a little, and her body became stiff, but she immediately softened. Her white jade arm hooked Zhang Ye''s broad back, and she felt the man''s love for her.


    This is something she has been looking forward to for a long time. It has appeared many times in her dream.


    Even though she hasn''t known Zhang Ye for half a month, her love for him seems to grow up madly in her heart. Her strong body, resolute face and calm eyes make her very intoxicated.


    What''s more, today she saw Zhang Ye''s incomparably handsome side, and her heart was irresistible. She wanted to get closer to Zhang Ye.


    This deep kiss lasted for ten minutes, until Shen Lu began to feel dizzy, shortness of breath to almost suffocate, she was reluctant to part, gasping, beautiful and tender eyes were reluctant to leave Zhang Ye''s body, as if trying to imprint him deeply in her mind.


    She knows that she will leave Nanjiang city the day after tomorrow at the latest. If she doesn''t leave some unforgettable memories, how can she spend her long loneliness in the future.


    At this time, Shen Lu suddenly has an irresistible impulse. She looks at Zhang Ye with burning eyes and says:


    "Xiao Ye, I want to stop."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is slightly a Zheng, a little puzzled way: "Lulu, how do you want to have a rest? Now is the glorious period of your career."


    The glorious period of my career.


    Shen Lu shook her head with a bitter smile and said: "Ono, I want to be with you, and I don''t want to be apart for a second. The thought that I will not see you for at least a few months after I leave makes me panic and sad. "


    This


    Zhang Ye looked at Shen Lu more unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so affectionate to him. His face became solemn.


    He knows that his next words are very important. If he says a wrong word, it may make Shen Lu sad. This is something he absolutely does not want to see.


    Although the advertisement has been finished, Zhang Ye finds that she really likes the big star shenlu. She is so different from other women in the entertainment circle that she can even be said to be a rare treasure in this circle.


    "Lulu, if you really want to stop, I will respect your choice, and I will be with you in the future."Zhang Ye said faintly, and saw Shen Lu''s face showing a look of great surprise, but he said:


    "but Lulu, have you ever thought about it? Now your career and position in the circle are acquired through years of hard work. Do you really want to give up like this? What a pity. "


    "It''s a pity."


    Shen Lu is a little bit embarrassed. After all, she has worked hard for so many years, and she has worked ten times harder than others. Only in this way can she become the first sister of domestic film and television industry.


    If she wants to give up now, it''s impossible if she doesn''t give up in her heart.


    "But as long as you''re around, it''s worth it." She said firmly, looking at Zhang Ye with stubborn eyes.


    I feel dizzy!


    Zhang Ye had a headache.


    He didn''t mean to push Shen Lu out, especially in the face of such a beautiful woman who is deeply in love with him. Even if he has a brain hole, he can''t push it out.


    But it''s not the best time for Shen Lu to stop acting. After all, it''s her efforts for many years. Now she''s the most popular one in the domestic film and television industry.


    If she really suddenly announced that she would stop acting, it would set off a more terrifying storm in the media.


    This kind of attention is not good for Shen Lu or herself.


    "Lulu, have you really decided to stop?" Zhang Ye said solemnly.


    "Well, I would do anything to be with you." Shen Lu nodded firmly.


    "Well, Lulu, you don''t have to put forward the issue of no film now. Instead, you start to reduce your work and try not to participate in any commercial activities. If you are in a movie, you can play in a book that can win a prize and try to reduce your exposure. After a period of time, the media''s enthusiasm for you has dropped, and then you can announce the no film, so as to weaken the vision of outstanding people A lot of trouble. "

 Chapter 652

    "OK, I''ll discuss with my agent when I go back this time. I''ll do as you say after I deal with the business contract now."


    Shen Lu said excitedly, as if she wanted to fly back to the capital to do these things.


    "Well, communicate well with your agent. After all, you are a red star. She can make a lot of money by relying on you. " Zhang Ye nodded, or told.


    "I will, but my agent is a good man. You don''t have to worry about Ono."


    Shen Lu nods. She doesn''t want to wait for a moment. She asks Zhang Ye to send her back to the hotel. She will go back to the capital in the afternoon. After all, all the work here has been finished.


    Zhang Ye was a little amused to see her anxious appearance. After all, no matter how anxious she was, it would be at least half a year before she completely wanted to stop filming. Does she still care about these two days.


    But he didn''t break it. Instead, he sent her back to the hotel safely and left.


    Whoo!


    Another debt to pay. I''m a real jerk.


    Zhang Ye drove alone on the road, shaking his head and scolding himself with a bitter smile.


    But he knew that this was his fault, and it was really hard for him to resist the sincere beauty, but no one was perfect.


    He gave himself a poor excuse and drove to Shangding building.


    This is a very important commercial street in Nanjiang, where there are many office buildings and floating population. It is very prosperous and a good place for Dayin.


    Zhang Yeshun took the elevator to the 18th floor of Shangding building, only to find that this is an Internet company named Jiuxing, which mainly develops and operates some mobile games.


    "That''s a good way to hide."


    Zhang murmured in his heart.


    After all, the app ape can work anywhere, even without coming to the company once a few months, which can explain why people are often absent for a long time.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to say whether these people are really program apes.


    He came to the front desk and asked with a smile, "Hello, my name is Zhang Ye. I''m here to find an Xueyi."


    The front desk is a very beautiful girl. Jasper looks very pure. She stares at Zhang Ye with big eyes and suddenly exclaims:


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang, are you looking for Mr. an?"


    Mr. Zhang?


    Zhang Ye was a little confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    However, instead of showing it, he nodded his head and said:


    "is an Xueyi there?"


    "Yes, Mr. an is in the office. Mr. Zhang, let me take you."


    The receptionist said enthusiastically and looked at Zhang Ye curiously. She said in a secret way: this general manager Zhang is so handsome. If only I had such a boyfriend.


    Zhang Ye is still wearing the clothes for advertising at this time. After returning Shen Lu to the hotel, he doesn''t change them, so he comes wearing them directly.


    His unrestrained and uninhibited manner combined with his clothes, coupled with his sharp eyes, instantly gave people a sense of aloofness and coldness. His temperament was very extraordinary.


    It''s no wonder that the front desk lady fell in love with him at a glance. Even when an Xueyi saw Zhang Ye, she was stunned.


    "You, why are you dressed like this? Do you want to be a star? It''s not good. People in the ninth inning must keep a low profile and can''t be in the spotlight. It''s very bad for our actions. " An Xue Yi frowns and says some displeasantly.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye is very calm to sit on the sofa, lazily cocked his legs, and said:


    "Ann, I''m not interested in being a star. This is what I wear for advertising. You know that Mingwei company''s products are going to go on the market. I''m just being pulled to be a strong man."


    "So it is."


    An Xueyi nodded and her face relaxed. She picked up something from her desk and went to Zhang Ye and handed it to him:


    "OK, this is your golden seal. Just lock it with the divine sense."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye eyebrows a pick, conveniently take gold chapter in the hand, carefully scrutinize.


    It looks like silver. On the front of it is carved a legal word. The strokes are vigorous and powerful. There is an air of fighting and killing. It is very strange.


    On the back of the gold seal, however, is carved a pine, standing on the top of the towering mountain. The thick vitality seems to be pouring out from the pine, giving people a feeling of incomparable firmness and peace.


    What''s more interesting is that although it''s called Jinzhang, it''s not made of gold. It''s not made of gold, it''s not made of wood, it''s not made of anything.


    Wait!


    Zhang Ye''s eyes shrank, and he immediately thought of the material of this thing.


    Heaven quenches gold!


    It''s the main material for refining top-quality magic weapons. It can''t exist on the earth. It''s not very common even in Longteng continent. It''s falling down from the infinite void nine days away. It''s equivalent to the earth''s tianwai meteorite, but its quality is thousands of times higher than tianwai meteorite.How can the earth appear sky quenched gold?


    What exactly is the ninth inning? How can we take out the main material of this top-quality magic weapon.


    Zhang Ye frowned deeply. Although he knew that the ninth Bureau of secret service belonged to the country and was definitely not a heretical place, he was still aware of an important message.


    Maybe there are some important secrets hidden in the ninth Bureau of secret service, which is definitely not as simple as I thought before.


    "Why, do you know this thing?" An Xueyi sees Zhang Ye looking at Jin Zhang, dazed, and can''t help asking.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Ye recovered, shook his head and said with a smile:


    "I haven''t seen it. I just wonder what it is made of."


    "Ha ha, everyone!


    At the moment of successful binding, Zhang Ye''s keen divine sense felt a strange feeling, as if he had a wonderful connection with the world.


    Yes!


    It''s about the world.


    This kind of feeling makes him slightly stunned. When he looks at Jin Zhang again, he finds something very strange.


    Jin Zhang can even form a strange illusion in front of himself, just like the mysterious system often written in network novels.


    But it''s just an exchange system. It''s a bit like an online supermarket. It''s full of everything. There are even many things that don''t belong to the earth.


    And Zhang Ye also saw in his account that he now has more than 2800 causal values.


    Causal value?


    Zhang Ye was stunned for a moment. He seemed to think of something. He frowned slightly, but he was not sure.


    He turned to ask an Xueyi, "can I exchange this gold medal for something?"

 Chapter 653

    "It seems that you have guessed that, yes, this thing can be connected to a mysterious place to exchange causal value for something." An Xueyi nodded.


    Is that true!


    Zhang Ye''s brow immediately wrinkled up, more and more feel special nine bureau is not simple.


    The existence of Jinzhang is obviously beyond the scope of modern science and technology, and it can even be said that some things are created out of thin air.


    Moreover, there are many things in the exchange system that do not belong to this world, but most of them are gray, indicating that the exchange level is insufficient.


    In other words, if his gold medal level is enough, then he can even exchange a space fleet and sail the whole universe.


    Of course, for Zhang Ye now, it''s all just a dream, and he''s not interested in thinking about it.


    It seems that we have a good chance to get to know the ninth Bureau of secret service.


    Zhang Ye made up his mind, conveniently put away the gold seal, and said with a dignified look:


    "I''ll go back to study this thing myself. By the way, how does the headquarters plan to do about my morning phone call with long Lao."


    When an Xueyi heard Zhang Ye''s question, her face became dignified and nodded:


    "old dragon attaches great importance to this matter. In the past, although we were monitoring the evil dragon hall, we didn''t know what their purpose was. Even if we put a few nails into them, we couldn''t touch the real core content."


    Speaking of this, an Xueyi looked at Zhang Ye strangely and said:


    "although I don''t know how you actually detected the blood evil virus, you really made a great contribution this time. According to the information you provided, Mr. long analyzed the possibility of the matter and sent an elite team to deal with it. You can rest assured that there will be no trouble in Nanjiang city. "


    "Elite group?"


    Zhang Ye puzzled Leng for a while, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Well, I forgot that you don''t know about secret service 9. Now I''ll tell you about it."


    An Xueyi nodded and continued:


    "there are eight most common teams in the ninth Bureau of the secret service. As the mobile teams dealing with emergencies, they are usually led by congenital friars, and the team members can be at will. And there are rankings within the group. Before you joined, we were in the third group, but now with you, I believe we will be promoted to the second group by the end of the year. Even the first group is not impossible


    "Replace the hongtianfei group?" Zhang Ye stunned way.


    "Do you know Hong Tianfei?" An Xue Yi Dun when dignified, brow tightly wrinkly.


    "Of course, I know. He is a member of my industry association. I have contacted him several times. Why? Do you have a problem with him? " Zhang Ye sees an Xue to depend on of facial expression not good, ask a way.


    An Xueyi shakes her head, looks complicated and looks at Zhang Ye, sighs: "that''s not true. It''s just that Hong Tianfei is ambitious and always wants to replace the elite group, so he''s trying to recruit people all these years. I guess most of his contact with you is to pull you into a group. "


    "It''s like this. You can rest assured that I won''t go to other groups with you as a beautiful woman." Zhang Ye nods and laughs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xueyi''s pretty face turns red, and is praised by Zhang Ye. He feels that he is not quite used to it, but he is very helpful in his heart.


    And she knew Zhang Ye, and knew that once he made his promise, it would come true.


    So will he really stay in group three because of himself?


    An Xueyi was a little at a loss. Her beautiful eyes were staring at Zhang Ye, but she saw that his brow was locked and asked again:


    "you just said that we can recruit people ourselves?


    "Yes, we can recruit ourselves." An Xueyi nodded for sure.


    "No, the state will allow it?" Zhang Ye was a little surprised.


    "Of course not, you misunderstood. Although we can recruit, we are not affiliated to the country, but only our team. Let''s say that those people are like our own employment team. We are responsible for all expenses, and the state will not take care of them. This is what the state really recognizes unless it is a member of the gold medal. Among the three groups, you are the only one. I, Yanbei, have Jinzhang, and Su Mei is my hired member. There is no Jinzhang. " An Xueyi explained.


    "It turns out that if I recruit myself, do I need any procedures?"


    Zhang Ye, huh?


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help but move. He seemed to think of something, but he shook his head secretly.


    It''s impossible. There''s no such coincidence in the world.


    "Why, what do you want to say?" An Xue Yi sees his face strange, curiously asks a way.


    "Nothing. Just a few days ago, I helped a man. As a result, he broke through the congenital third grade. I don''t know if he is the same person as the leader of the elite group." Zhang Ye shrugged.


    What!


    An Xueyi''s face suddenly changed, and she stared at Zhang Ye with astonishment"You, is the person you are talking about Xiao ran?"


    "Ha ha, I really saved him."


    Zhang Ye nods with a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that things would happen so coincidentally. Xiao ran, who he accidentally saved, happens to be the leader of the elite group.


    But it''s not impossible to think about it, because Nanjiang is not a big city. What''s the chance for two monks to be promoted to the third class at the same time.


    Whoo!


    An Xueyi''s face is ugly. She bites her teeth and smashes her fist on the tea table, which makes Zhang Ye jump.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you have a holiday with Xiao ran?" He asked in astonishment.


    "I can''t talk about holidays, but I don''t want to see this man."


    An Xueyi gritted her teeth and said:


    "because he is my fiance."

 Chapter 654

    "Fiance?"


    Zhang Ye looked at an Xueyi in consternation, and his brain didn''t turn around.


    "Well, it''s a long story. You can understand that Xiao Ran''s talent of cultivation was valued in settling down. He used a marriage contract to solicit a deal with Xiao ran, and I was the weight in the deal."


    An Xueyi''s face is calm, but there is still a thick reluctance in her eyes.


    "No, there are still such things in your five hermits? Now it''s a modern society. How can there be such an engagement? "


    Zhang Ye doesn''t understand.


    Although he also saw some marriages between the two families on TV, at least it took some time for the married people to get in touch with each other and make sure they liked each other before they got married. How could there be such a thing that a woman''s happiness was sacrificed purely for the purpose.


    "Why don''t you believe it?" An Xueyi looks at the facial expression on Zhang Ye''s face to have some strange, wry smile of ask a way.


    "I don''t want to believe it. It doesn''t make sense. Aren''t you the first lady who settled down?" Zhang Ye frowned.


    Ha ha!


    But an Xueyi began to smile bitterly. Her beautiful eyes looked at the distance deeply and said in a flat tone:


    "I''m nothing but a commodity in other people''s eyes. My accomplishments are low and my potential is exhausted. My family has long regarded me as an abandoned child."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye stares at an Xueyi. She is only in her twenties this year. She has already entered the second class of congenital. Is such a terrible speed of practice regarded as an abandoned child?


    Xiao Ran is nearly 30 years old, but he just broke through the congenital three grades. Where is his potential.


    He said the question in his heart in doubt, but saw an Xueyi shaking his head and said with a very dignified look:


    "Xiaoye, you must not underestimate Xiao ran. Although his realm is not high, he has great luck. He can survive several times. Even if his divine sense is injured, it''s a coincidence that he met you. What''s more, this man''s fighting capacity is extremely terrifying, and he can be called an invincible existence at the same level. "


    "Invincible at the same level?"


    Zhang Ye immediately sneers, he really disdains.


    He was once the great emperor of covering the sky, but he didn''t dare to say that he was invincible at the same level. Why should he.


    An Xueyi saw the disapproval on Zhang Ye''s face and said in an emphatic tone:


    "Xiao Ye, do you know why Xiao Ran''s divine sense is hurt?"


    "Well?"


    "That''s because he was chased and killed by a congenital third grade demon, but he killed the other party in the end. The demon''s last move, the assassin''s mace, hurt his divine sense."


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye''s face slightly changed, and he could not help taking a breath. Finally, he began to reevaluate Xiao Ran''s strength.


    Kill congenital third grade!


    Even he can''t do it now. You know, the third grade of congenital has already lit the fire of Dan, and it''s terrifying to activate the magic power. Generally, the friars of the second grade of congenital will be killed in an instant.


    Xiao ran can kill the friars of the third grade in the realm of the second grade, which is a terrible strength in itself.


    Of course, he must have killed the other side at the peak of the second grade, otherwise he would not have healed the divine sense and immediately lit the Dan fire.


    If you reach the peak of the second grade, killing the friar of the golden elixir is just like searching for something.


    In this way, the other side should be a little worse than himself, but it''s enough to show off among the monks of the same level. After all, he carries the memory of the great emperor Zhetian, and what he practices is the divine cultivation method of ancient books of Zhetian.


    Had it not been for the rarity of aura and the scarcity of herbs on earth, he would have lit the fire of elixir by now.


    "It seems that this Xiaoran is a little interesting, hehe."


    Zhang yepin had a taste of an Xueyi''s words and said:


    "an Xueyi, do you think I will become enemies with Xiao ran sooner or later?"


    "Hehe, he''s my fiance."


    An Xueyi glared at him fiercely, as if to blame him for not understanding women''s heart.


    "I know, but it has nothing to do with me."


    Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders and widened his eyes in a daze.


    In fact, of course, he understood an Xueyi''s words, but he decided not to provoke girls any more. He didn''t want to accept the beauty of an da.


    "Hum!"


    An Xue Yi Qi''s pretty face flushed, gnashing her teeth as if she was biting Zhang Ye''s body.


    "Forget it, if you don''t say that, you''ll be ready in the next two days. The elite group will arrive soon, and we''ll be ready to receive them at that time."


    "Oh? Think of us as landlords? " Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    "Landlord? You think it''s beautiful. Those people in the elite group always have eyes above the top. They won''t pay attention to us ordinary members. " An Xueyi said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, they didn''t meet Lao Tzu."


    Zhang Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a faint cold light in his eyes."If they go to other places, I can''t control them. But if they want to be wild in Nanjiang, I will make them regret coming to this world."


    "You..."


    An Xue looks at Zhang Ye in a dazed way, and sees that he looks awe inspiring, and his heart trembles.


    Is this person really the existence that I can rely on in the future, as long Lao said?


    At this time, in her mind, she suddenly remembered what he had said to her before he left.


    "Xueyi, I know you don''t want to deal with Xiaoran, but it''s your family''s business after all, and I can''t intervene before. But now it''s different. "


    "Mr. long, do you have a solution?" An Xueyi asked pleasantly.


    "I don''t think there''s a way. It''s up to you. If you can hold Zhang Ye, he will become your most solid support in the future. "


    "Zhang Ye? How can it be? He is not as high as I am now. What can I do? I will marry Xiao ran in half a year


    "Ha ha, you look down on Zhang Ye. This boy is a real dragon, but now he is still dormant voluntarily. When he comes to it, he will immediately turn into a golden dragon


    "Long Lao, is your evaluation of him a little too much? I can''t see how Zhang Ye can afford your evaluation." An Xueyi is a little unconvinced and says that Mr. Long''s evaluation of Zhang Ye is ten times higher than that of himself.


    "You are just a girl who doesn''t know how to admit defeat. No matter how strong a girl is, she will get married sooner or later. The most important thing is to choose a man who loves her all her life. Although Zhang Ye is a bit of a playboy, he is a good real man. He has a sense of responsibility and responsibility. He is not the kind of person who plays with feelings. Only you can grasp your destiny in the future. "


    This


    An Xue left long Lao''s office with a vague idea.


    Come on!


    Three pieces of old and mottled tortoise shells are scattered on Mr. Long''s desk, but his old and wise eyes show a touch of joy and murmur:


    "don''t use Qianlong on the ninth day of junior high school, it''s lucky."

 Chapter 655

    When I came out of an Xueyi''s office, it was getting late.


    Zhang Ye drove back to Huo''s villa and accompanied his wives.


    Looking at Yingying Cha Cha''s charming wives, Zhang Ye was very happy.


    Among the wives today, Qin yaoyue is naturally the highest in cultivation. Now Zhang Ye''s divine sense is strong, and he has completely touched the realm of Qin yaoyue.


    She is now a middle-term cultivation of the third grade of the congenital classic. The fire of the golden elixir has turned into gold. Even if it is only one step away from the purple of the later stage, she is the most powerful one in the worthy wives.


    In addition to Qin yaoyue, Huo Mingwei is busy with her work, but her cultivation speed has not fallen. In addition, her lingering double cultivation with Zhang Ye every night, her realm is constantly rising, and now she is only half a step away from congenital second grade.


    Fang Zichen has just broken through to the congenital realm. He is still in the stage of steady tempering, but he is not busy improving the realm. But after all, she is also a natural friar, and she is crazy about practicing martial arts. In terms of combat effectiveness, she is no better than Huo Mingwei.


    Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan''s realm is still at the top of the day after tomorrow, and from their eyes, Zhang Ye can see a trace of envy.


    Finally, Rana is hot tempered and stubborn.


    Since they broke through the last intimate relationship, Lena''s attitude towards Zhang Ye is much better than before.


    But her stubborn character is not used to Zhang Ye''s help, and she wants to cultivate with her own efforts. Now she has just broken through to the acquired five grades, which is the lowest level among Zhang Ye''s several women.


    If change to do a few months ago, Zhang Ye even dare not imagine now such life.


    Almost all of the women in front of him were unattainable goddess figures, and he had no courage to pursue them.


    However, with more and more experiences and broader horizons, the enemy has become more and more fierce.


    The opponents who used to be like Gao Jun and Zheng Jiahui are too childish in their own eyes. Now he can completely ignore them.


    But the strength of the enemy is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "We have to let the wives step into the congenital realm, otherwise once the enemy is present, it is difficult for them to have the ability to protect themselves." Zhang thought, his eyes became dignified.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ono? Why is your face a little bad?"


    Zhou Mengru is the first to find out that Zhang Ye''s look is not right. Now she has been pregnant with lin''er for more than three months, and her small stomach has slightly raised.


    Although her body began to be a little out of shape because of her pregnancy, the soft radiance of motherhood she exuded was the envy of several other women.


    "Sister Ru, I think it''s time for you and Yan''er to break through the congenital realm."


    Zhang Ye raised his head and said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Zhou Mengru''s face suddenly showed a thick surprise. Her eyes were burning at Zhang Ye, and even several other women were looking at her. Feng Yan''s face was full of joy and clenched the powder fist.


    Now the Weixiang catering company she is in charge of has been officially established, and the Weixiang restaurant is planned under her banner.


    In other words, today''s Weixiang has become Feng Yan''s industry, and Zhang Ye has become a thorough chef in Weixiang.


    But he doesn''t care at all. Even Feng Yan is his own. Is he afraid that she will run away with money?


    However, the prosperity of her work did not erase Feng Yan''s uneasiness. The more she understood the cultivation, the more uneasy she became, because she clearly understood the life span gap between the congenital and the acquired friars.


    To be able to accompany Zhang Ye for a longer time is probably the most desired thing for all the women in the room.


    "Of course it''s true. From a moment on, demon moon and I will protect the Dharma for you." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s great. I can finally reach the congenital level." Feng Yan exclaimed with delight, and rushed into Zhang Ye''s arms, put her arms around his neck, and gave him a big kiss on his face. The light red lips were clearly printed on his face.


    Ha ha!


    The other women laughed, too.


    Only Lena''s face was a little stiff, and even began to doubt whether she was right.


    If I didn''t insist so much and accept Zhang YeDing''s suggestion, now I should be able to step into the congenital realm just like sister Ru.


    No!


    I am who I am. I have to work hard and not rely on any external force.


    Leina''s eyes became firm again, and then, together with other women, she told Zhou Mengru and Feng yandaoxi, and soon frolicked together.


    Almost two hours later, it was late at night. The moon was high and silent.


    Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan were sitting on the wool carpet in the living room, naked and red, their delicate skin as white as milk was naturally exposed to the air.Their eyes are half open and half closed, their slender jade fingers are pinching the seal of Guanyin orchid, their breath is slow and long, and they have obviously entered the state of cultivation.


    Beside them, Qin yaoyue and Zhang Ye sat down with dignified looks, but they were dressed neatly, and there was no desire in their eyes, only serious and dignified.


    "Start!"


    Zhang Ye slightly a light drink, directly from the Panlong ring to take out two broken elixir, a finger flick put elixir into two female mouth.


    Boom!


    The elixir of immortality burst in the two girls'' mouths in an instant. The powerful medicine rushed down, and savagely rushed into the two girls'' bodies, as if to tear them up in an instant.


    Hum!


    The two women''s faces suddenly showed a look of pain, and their teeth cackled.


    Zhang Ye and Qin yaoyue look at each other and nod their heads one after another. They immediately urge the mana to pour into the two women''s bodies to protect their heart and the sea, but they let the drug force run wild in their bodies.


    "You must hold on."


    His heart was trembling, and he looked at the two women who had been shaking like chaff in front of him. His cold eyes appeared from their foreheads as if they didn''t want money. His pretty face had been twisted to a terrible degree because of the pain.


    But even if is how, Zhang Ye also still clenches his teeth to look on coldly, does not have the slightest intention to help.


    Because he knows that this is a breakthrough in the congenital realm. The two women must rely on themselves to complete it. Only after this experience can they really step into the congenital realm.


    Once they help, the chance of breakthrough will be greatly reduced, not to mention, it is possible to completely wipe out their chance of breakthrough in the future.


    The possibility of such danger is beyond his means.

 Chapter 656

    The potion of Po Xian Dan is so terrible that it plows the bodies of Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan thoroughly in just ten minutes. The original meridians and elixir fields are broken. With all the power, they rush to the magic gate in the sea of knowledge.


    Bang Bang


    Every impact has a terrible force. It''s like a runaway truck slamming into a cliff. Every impact makes Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan''s delicate bodies tremble violently.


    But even so, the door of mana is still very strong, no matter how violent the power of the potion is, it doesn''t mean to open it.


    As the medicine gradually weakened, Zhang Ye''s heart could not help sinking.


    He knew that the shock was a failure, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    At the beginning, in order to protect Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan''s safety, he used the tripod to refine the body of gold, and promoted the two women''s realm to the peak of the day after tomorrow, but now it has become the biggest shackle for the two women to break through the congenital.


    A peck and a drink are sure to have a definite number.


    Zhang Ye thought that he was about to use his magic power to repair Zhou Mengru''s injured meridians, but he suddenly felt a very stubborn force suddenly pouring out again.


    This force is very strong, even feel than the breaking elixir''s power is also several times larger, ten tsunami toward the door of mana.


    This, this is


    Zhang Ye''s face changed greatly, and the whole person suddenly became extremely nervous.


    He didn''t expect that Zhou Mengru would die like this. He chose the same way as Fang Zichen at the beginning. He wanted to open the door of mana at the cost of burning his life.


    This stupid woman.


    Zhang yehen gnaws his teeth, but he can''t stop it, because it''s too late to stop it now.


    If this blow breaks through the gate of magic power, Zhou Mengru will even die in an instant.


    Boom!


    At this time, the door of mana, which had been closed all the time, could not bear such a huge force and was completely smashed.


    A stream of innate magic power surged into Zhou Mengru''s sea of knowledge like turbulent waves, which turned into a torrential rain, and instantly turned her sea of knowledge space into a scarlet world.


    Yes!


    It''s the scarlet world, because her sea awareness rainstorm is scarlet.


    "Shouyuanyu!"


    Zhang Ye was shocked to stare big eyes, can''t help exclaiming.


    He had no idea that Zhou Mengru forced Shouyuan to burn and break the door of mana, but in exchange for a rain of Shouyuan.


    This is a legendary thing. It will only appear at the moment when the day after tomorrow breaks through the congenital. In the past, at most, he has heard of those people who have accepted the drizzle. Shouyuan has only increased for ten or twenty years.


    But Zhou Mengru this is different, Shouyuan rain almost boundless, boom is like collapse of the Tianhe.


    I''m afraid that this rain will make sister Ru increase her longevity by at least 200 years.


    Zhang Ye in the heart some what tongue of murmur, this if let those dying old folks know, I''m afraid will envy Ru elder sister of want to kill it.


    Sure enough, it''s sister Ru.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and his expression was relaxed.


    This time, sister Ru got a blessing in disguise. She not only broke through the congenital realm, but also added a lot of Shouyuan. This is really something that is worth making people happy.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t notice that at this time, in Zhou Mengru''s body, strands of congenital magic and Zhu Hongshou yuan slowly entered her raised abdomen, absorbed by the fetus inside, constantly baptized the acquired impurities, and even stepped into the congenital world at the same time as her mother.


    This unborn child has already possessed the innate state, and Shouyuan is naturally higher than others.


    If anyone knows about this child, I''m afraid they will fight for it, because this child will become a terrible cultivation demon when he is born in the future.


    "I know. You must have a way. Anyway, I''ve been used to your miracles for a long time."


    Qin yaoyue said with a smile, and then the front of the conversation suddenly changed, and her tone became solemn and serious:


    "by the way, you just mentioned danhuo, what kind of danhuo are you going to light this time?"


    What kind of danhuo?


    Zhang Ye was stunned. He immediately raised the corner of his mouth with great confidence and said arrogantly:


    "dazzle the sky fire."

 Chapter 657

    Dazzle the sky fire!


    When Qin yaoyue heard these four words, she suddenly trembled and looked at Zhang Ye in amazement. She said in a loud voice: "you are crazy. You want to light Xuanji sky fire, but you will be struck by lightning."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye self-confident smile, way: "demon month, you don''t worry, I have you now, can''t bear to die, when the mountain people have their own plan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin demon month worried looking at Zhang Ye, but did not refute.


    Because she knows Zhang Ye''s temperament, as long as the decision is made, even nine cows can''t come back.


    And he looks so confident, I believe he will not act so rashly. If he can really light the dazzle disease fire in the golden elixir period, his achievements in this life may even be greater than those in the previous life, and his realm will go further, and even one day he will break through the realm of the great emperor.


    "All right, but you must be careful and don''t show off. Don''t forget, you''re not alone now. There''s a big family relying on you. " She sighed and said.


    "Demon month, don''t you believe me? When did I venture in?"


    Zhang Ye looks at Qin yaoyue with a smile. His eyes are full of confidence and determination. Then the topic turns and he says, "by the way, I''m going to let liushe join the ninth Bureau of secret service and become a peripheral member of my team."


    Huh?


    Qin yaoyue was stunned and looked at Zhang Ye in doubt, saying:


    "how can you suddenly think of this matter? Moreover, in such a mysterious place as the ninth Bureau of secret service, people of unknown origin should not be allowed to join. They are all orphans. We can''t find out their origin at all. "


    "It''s OK. After all, they are only outside members. If they break through their innate state in the future, it''s not too late to solve the problem." Zhang Ye doesn''t matter.


    "Well, as long as you think it''s OK, I don''t mind." Qin yaoyue nodded.


    Although she spent a lot of effort to cultivate the six snake generals, the significance of her training the six snake generals was to let them help Zhang Ye one day in the future, and now it''s time to make the best use of them.


    "Then I have time to talk to them." Zhang Ye nodded.


    In the next few days, Zhang Ye has been soaking in Weixiang''s kitchen, constantly practicing a unique dish that he is going to perform in the final of the cooking competition.


    The first dish of God of food''s gluttonous feast is the Buddha of all families.


    This is a very challenging dish for sculptors, because the most important one of them is carved from tofu, and it is required to be lifelike, just like white jade.


    This is the most difficult part of all Buddhas, but other places are also not easy.


    For example, the carving of lotus petals, the making of lotus plates, and the small meatballs of lotus seeds.


    If someone else makes such a dish, even the top chefs will take at least 10 hours, and it must taste terrible.


    But Zhangye should not only ensure that this dish is beautiful in appearance, but also has a very delicious taste.


    The most important point is that he must finish all the work in an hour and a half.


    This is totally impossible for any chef in the world, but Zhang Ye wants to turn this impossibility into possibility.


    "Master, this dish is just It''s amazing. It''s a masterpiece handed down from generation to generation. "


    Geng Le looked at the Buddha who had been made by Zhang Ye with a big mouth. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Ha ha, do you think this is good?" Zhang Ye light smile, very pleased looking at Geng le.


    "of course, master, I really can''t imagine now. Once you know what the other people are, what kind of look will those people be?" ha ha, Michelin 3-star is a mere fart, master, you can kill seckill just by this dish.


    "You''ve learned to flatter me, boy."


    "Haha, Shifu, what I can say is true."


    "Go away."


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and laughed and scolded, but he was very pleased with Geng le.


    Recently, I''ve been busy with other things, and I''m not responsible for taking care of Geng le. However, this guy is also very competitive. He can not only support the current situation of Weixiang alone, but also has not fallen behind in his cultivation. With his terrible cultivation talent, he has already reached the level of eight grades the day after tomorrow.


    However, in terms of combat effectiveness, it was very poor, because he had never learned any martial arts and was not interested in it.


    If Zhang Ye is a lover of food, Geng Le is a person who has completely seen his life in the kitchen. He is addicted to cooking and has nothing else in his mind except cultivation and cooking.


    This is also Zhang Ye''s confidence in his relationship, and the most interesting thing is that he even recruited a second chef after asking for his consent.


    The new second chef is not very old either. At 20, he is from a poor family, just like Geng le. He is his good friend, Ji Fang. He is a very stuffy oil bottle, and he is basically silent.Zhang Ye has inspected him in the past two days. Ji Fang is a good young man. Although he is not as evil as Geng Le, he can be regarded as a superior talent. In the future, he will be able to achieve something if he goes to Weixiang new store to train for a period of time.


    What''s more important is that the child is silent, but he is kind-hearted, especially the small animals that like cats and dogs. They are very good to them.


    This point can be said to be particularly valuable. The most important point of Zhang Ye''s recruitment is to see the character of this person''s heart. No matter what a kind and persistent person does, he must not be wrong.


    "Ji Fang, how do you feel in the store recently?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Good." Ji Fang nodded, his eyes showing a bit of gratitude, obviously thanks to Zhang Ye for his salary.


    "Well, is there any difficulty in life?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    "No Ji Fang shook his head.


    "Do you like the working environment now?"


    "Not bad."


    "Do you always speak that way?"


    "Well?"


    "One word or two."


    Ji Fang looked at Zhang Ye, blushing for a long time, as if he had exhausted all his strength, and said:


    "almost."


    Shit!


    The child is hopeless.


    Zhang Ye is quite speechless, but he also knows that Ji Fang is not bad, but he doesn''t like to communicate with people, which is not a problem.


    I''m looking for a kitchen helper, not a son. I don''t care what he does.


    What''s more, there is a better place for such a person. Even if he reveals any secrets in front of him, he won''t tell them.


    The key is to jump out with one or two words. No one has the patience to listen to him.


    He waved his hand and Ji Fang went on with his work, while he sat on the chair.


    "Tomorrow is the final of the culinary competition, I must let the God of food feast shine in the earth."

 Chapter 658

    Final day!


    After several weeks of competition, coupled with the media''s strong publicity, today''s cooking competition has become a household name in Nanjiang City, and has become a hot topic after their spare time.


    Zhang Ye and Lin Feng, the two finalists, were naturally the most discussed by them.


    However, for these two people, the netizens seem to discuss the general, the support rate actually one-sided, almost all stand on the side of Zhang Ye.


    The main reason is that his performance is really amazing. He got to the final with full marks. In the semi-final, he beat Lin Feng with a piece of soup.


    It''s just incredible for people who eat melons online.


    Not only Nanjiang City, but also netizens who like delicious food in other cities are looking forward to it. What kind of dishes can Zhang ye bring out in the final.


    Netizens even listed a series of recipes for this, just like the name of the dishes reported in crosstalk, such as roast duck, roast goose, pickled chicken, bacon, steamed bear paw, roasted whole sheep and so on.


    For a time, the culinary contest has become an online Carnival of gourd eaters.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Ye''s bull sports car arrived at Nanjiang Hotel on time.


    When he arrived at the gate of Nanjiang Hotel, a group of reporters all gathered around in an instant. The number of long guns and short guns was twice as much as usual. More than 20 reporters vied with each other for interviews, which was no more than that of big stars.


    "Master Zhang Ye, today is the final day. Do you have any expectations for yourself?" A reporter asked preemptively.


    "Looking forward to..."


    With a smile, Zhang Ye burst out with great confidence in his eyes and said: "of course, the champion."


    "It seems that master Zhang Ye is full of confidence in today''s final. I don''t know what dishes you will prepare for the competition?"


    "If you like the dishes, please allow me to sell them willfully. We will know later. Now that we all know this dish, it will be cold when the main judges taste it for a while. "


    Ha ha!


    The reporters laughed knowingly, knowing that Zhang Ye was joking, and the atmosphere became eager.


    "Master Zhang Ye, what do you think of master Lin Feng about your opponent this time?" Another reporter asked.


    "Well, master Lin Feng is a very good opponent. His cooking skills are very exquisite, and I''m looking forward to the competition with him." Zhang Ye said beautiful words with a smile.


    The reporters were a little disappointed. They wanted to start some wars before the game, but they didn''t expect that Zhang Ye''s tone was so peaceful and there was no smell of gunpowder.


    However, some reporters suddenly got some news and got excited. They rushed forward one by one and asked in a loud voice:


    "Master Zhang Ye, we just received the news. Master Lin Feng said that he would beat you and win the championship today. What do you think of it? "


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked at these reporters suspiciously, but from their excited look, the news is obviously not fake, that is to say, Lin Feng has just said such a thing.


    Beat me?


    With a smile, Zhang Ye said, "I''m very welcome. Competition is more interesting because of competition. I still have the old saying that if he fights, I will fight. "


    Boom!


    Reporters suddenly eyes lit up, between the nose seems to have smelled a strong smell of gunpowder, extremely excited looking at Zhang Ye, also want to ask what.


    However, Zhang Ye waved his hand with a smile and said:


    "everyone, please be calm and let me prepare for the next award speech. After all, my family is happy and there is no tragedy to sell."


    Er!


    reporters did not expect Zhang Ye to come up with such a sentence, but make complaints about it. He knew he was selling something like entertainment on some of the draft shows.


    Taking advantage of the reporters'' stupefied kungfu, Zhang Ye has strided into the Nanjiang Hotel.


    Only when his figure disappeared at the door did the reporters react, but their eyes were bright.


    Will Zhang Ye prepare his acceptance speech?


    It seems that he is sure to win this final.


    At the same time, several reporters immediately remembered that Zhang Ye had said that he wanted to win the championship when he was interviewed for the first time in the competition, but there were so many strong players in the competition that no one believed him.


    But now it seems that people are really powerful, not talking nonsense.


    A lot of thoughtful reporters immediately went to the side, picked up their mobile phones, and quickly began to write the first article by using their microblog advantages, but the headline was surprisingly consistent.


    "Talented chef Zhang Yeshi wants to win the championship. He says to Lin Feng that if you want to fight, I will fight."


    As soon as the manuscript was sent to the Internet, it immediately aroused a thousand waves. The melon eaters on the Internet applauded one after another. Of course, some of them also scolded. They were all supporters of Lin Feng who didn''t like Zhang Ye. Of course, there were also some pure boring fans.A huge battle of words began.


    And all this is meaningless to Zhang Ye, he doesn''t know and doesn''t care.


    At this time, he has come to the venue, but this time the venue has become more simple. There are only two stoves in the spacious venue, and they stand opposite each other, showing the state of duel.


    This time, even the chief judges directly came to the scene, but they haven''t come yet, but the empty chair shows a very detached position.


    Chief judge!


    This will be the three people who will decide the title of Zhang Ye and Lin Feng.


    However, there seems to be another change in the chief judge this time. Besides Bai Yuanqing and Lu Youming, vice president of the Food Association who was shocked by Zhang Ye last time, even Wen Xiuyuan has been replaced. The name brand clearly says "Qian Xingye".


    Qian Xingye?


    Zhang Ye was dazed and startled.


    Damn it!


    Isn''t this secretary Qian? How did he come here to be a judge.


    As Zhang Ye expected, Secretary Qian had already appeared at about two o''clock. He was sitting in the middle of the two. His left hand was Bai Yuanqing and his right hand was Lu Youming.


    Although Lu Youming is the vice president of the Chinese Cuisine Association, he is just a reputation after all. He can''t compare with the powerful Secretary of the municipal Party committee of a city.


    At this time, Zhang Ye had already stepped onto his stove. He took a look at it and took out the jade cards he had prepared in advance. He put them on the stove and waited for a while.


    But at this time, he heard Lin Feng''s voice coming from the hearth facing him:


    "I heard that you are going to beat me? You also said to prepare for the award speech. It seems that you didn''t pay attention to me. "

 Chapter 659

    "Hehe, should I put you in my eyes?"


    Zhang Ye smiles faintly, and he is not afraid of the middle level bickering:


    "now it''s the cooking finals, and it''s the battle between you and me. Can you show mercy to me if I put you in my eyes?"


    "Well, of course not. I''ll try my best to beat you." Lin Feng''s eyes are full of cold awn, as if to tear up Zhang Ye on the spot.


    "That''s the end. Why should I pay attention to you? My goal is to beat you and win the championship."


    Zhang Ye shrugged and said with a smile:


    "although I know it''s expected."


    "Pride will defeat, Zhang Ye, don''t be too proud. I really want to see if you will have such a face if you lose later." Lin Feng sneered.


    "I''m afraid you can''t see it in your life. Believe me, you''d better be prepared for failure." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "You! Well, you wait for me. " In Lin Feng''s eyes, anger surged up and he clenched his fist.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye shakes his head helplessly. He really can''t communicate with Lin Feng. He is a completely self-centered character, and the whole world must revolve around him.


    How did this kind of person survive to the present?


    He took a look at Lin Feng and joked in his heart.


    Bang!


    At this time, the lights in the hall went out instantly, and a dozen searchlights were shining on one person, who was the only host of the final, Shu Lan.


    "Audience friends, welcome to Nanjiang TV station. This is the final of the culinary competition. In a few minutes, the two culinary experts will face off here. Now let''s welcome our special chief judge, Secretary Qian Xingye of Nanjiang city. "


    Bang!


    Another searchlight was on Qian Xingye''s body, and he nodded with great general demeanor.


    Shu Lan''s hosting style is still so skilful and capable. After introducing Secretary Qian, she began to introduce other chief judges, and then introduced the experience of Zhang Ye and Lin Feng in a relaxed and happy way. However, some unknown audiences were shocked to hear that Zhang Ye was about to complete a grand slam.


    You know, food is not an ordinary thing. It''s just like art. It''s hard for everyone to say. Who knows what kind of dishes and tastes everyone likes.


    Zhang Ye can achieve the Grand Slam of the whole ten, which is just against the sky.


    What''s more, the dishes he has cooked are definitely not catering to the main judges. They are glutinous rice ribs, Wellington steak, Japanese cuisine, and even a Buddha''s jumping wall soup.


    Cooking is so varied that people are shocked.


    Shu Lan''s introduction continued until almost 2:30 when he finally announced the start of the game, and the timing was extremely accurate.


    And in the moment after she announced the start of the competition, Lin Feng quickly walked down from the stove, trotted all the way to the ingredients area, and quickly selected the ingredients that she had already had.


    Looking at Zhang Ye, he walked down from the kitchen table, as if walking around after dinner. He went to the food ingredients area in a leisurely manner and took a lot of food ingredients in 7788, of which the most important one was tofu.


    After taking these ingredients back, people were shocked.


    Glutinous rice flour, pork, tofu, green turnip and carrot


    What is Zhang Ye doing?


    No one can guess what he is going to do, but it is because of this that we are looking forward to it even more.


    However, these people are doomed to be unable to see the real production process of this dish, because Zhang Ye has secretly pinched a secret formula to start the camouflage.


    A layer of wave light that could not be seen by the naked eye emerged and covered the whole stove.


    In everyone''s eyes, Zhang Ye is busy in an orderly way, which is no different from a normal cook.


    But the real Zhang Ye is another scene at this time. He adds some water to the glutinous rice flour and holds the basin in his hands. His powerful magic power begins to penetrate into it and turns the glutinous rice flour inside.


    Gradually, the glutinous rice flour was turned into a ball shaped dough, floating in front of Zhang Ye.


    His hands on both sides of the dough, five fingers dancing fast, all rely on magic to knead the dough, the smell of glutinous rice dough was immediately enhanced several times, completely sent out.


    In less than five minutes, he kneaded the dough and put it aside to wake up.


    Then he began to make meatballs. The pork was placed on the chopping board. His hand fell on the pork. The surging mana rushed in and broke all the fascia inside.


    Only two minutes later, the pork, which looks like a whole piece on the outside, has been completely broken by Zhang Ye from the inside.


    With his right hand, he threw it directly in the air and spun it with magic power. Under the centrifugal force, the streaky pork began to decompose. Strands of minced meat were thrown out by the high-speed rotation, and then wrapped by Zhang Ye''s magic power. In the blink of an eye, they turned into small meatballs.Thirty three small meatballs were made, and a wisp of scarlet flame suddenly gushed out of his palm.


    Zhang Ye didn''t even use the stove fire, but directly chose the fire of mana to cook the small meatballs. The scarlet flame wrapped the small meatballs and continuously penetrated into them. Even half a minute later, he roasted the small meatballs and sent out the smell of meat.


    After that, he put 33 small meatballs aside for reserve. Then he picked up the prepared glutinous rice dough and kneaded it into a disc. It was only half an inch thick, but almost nine inches in diameter.


    And there are 33 holes about the size of small meatballs, arranged in an extremely mysterious pattern.


    If an array master sees it, he will scream.


    Thirty three heavenly way array!


    This is an extremely powerful array, but now Zhang Ye only has his shape, but he doesn''t have the power of the big array. At most, he can play the role of penetrating mana.


    After putting all the meatballs in, Zhang ye put the glutinous rice cake into the steamer, but he still didn''t choose the stove fire. Instead, he began to heat it with the red flame from his palm.


    And his right hand was also not idle, a large piece of tofu was put in front of him, and the mana gradually poured in, which made tofu have some extremely strange changes.


    At this time, tofu became more and more crystal clear, but it was as hard as jade, so it was not difficult to carve.


    Zhang Ye immediately picked up the carving knife and quickly carved it on the tofu.


    Shua Shua


    The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword came from the stove. The cold light suddenly appeared. He could hardly see his hand, only the shadow of the sky.


    The bean curd strengthened by magic power is like snow under the sun. With the instant melting, the appearance of a master Buddha gradually emerges.

 Chapter 660

    At the venue of the final, the two chefs were busy in an orderly way, and many shots were taken separately.


    Most of the audience''s eyes are on Zhang Ye, but they can only see the image of his camouflage.


    Because a lot of space has been vacated here, so today''s audience is more than 300 people.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Ye leisurely but orderly action, can''t help some exclamation.


    "I think the champion this time is mostly Zhang Ye. You see, he always has a smile on his face and is full of confidence."


    "Well, I think so. His movements are so smooth and his schedule is just right."


    "I don''t know what he''s cooking. I really want to taste it myself, but I''m not lucky."


    "Haha, I''m a regular in Weixiang. I''ve eaten boss Zhang''s food before. It''s really memorable."


    "No, I envy you."


    The audience are whispering one after another, and there are also many rich people gathered on the VIP stage. Among them, some people who have a very good relationship with Zhang Ye are gathered in the No.1 VIP Hall on the second floor.


    Han Lao, Lin Xinghao, Wang Guizhi, Chang Wenyuan, Mo Yunhai, even Liu Shibing and Liu Guohua have found time to come.


    "Mr. Lin, how much do you think Ono will win this time?" Han turned to ask Lin Xinghao with a smile.


    "Haha, Mr. Han actually knows better than I do. It''s estimated that Ono''s chances of winning this time are 100%. His cooking skills have completely surpassed the level of ordinary chefs." Lin Xinghao said with a smile.


    "Well, I really think so. What does Mr. Wang think?" With a smile, Han turned to see Wang Guizhi.


    "My younger brother is certainly the best. The one surnamed Lin is no match at all." Wang Guizhi said with pride.


    At this time, Mo Yunhai came over and asked Lin Xinghao in a very low voice:


    "Lin Dashao, I heard that the medicinal wine you cooperated with Ono is about to be put on the market. How is the effect? How is it better than what we have drunk before?"


    Huh?


    Lin Xinghao turned to see Mo Yunhai for a moment, and then he began to laugh. His face was filled with the pride of men, and said:


    "Mr. Mo, your news is very smart. But you don''t have to worry. This wine can be bought soon. As for the effect, it''s a little worse than what we drink, but it''s better in quantity, just like what we drink normally. "


    Lin Xinghao said with a smile, and suddenly lowered his voice mysteriously:


    "by the way, I forgot to tell you that this wine can not only strengthen Yang, but also have excellent health effects, especially detoxification of liver. Drink this wine not only does not hurt the liver, but also benefits


    "No, what you said is true?"


    Mo Yunhai was shocked, but he didn''t expect that there was wine in the world to detoxify the liver.


    "Of course, I regret that the scale of investment was small. I only invested more than 30 million yuan at the beginning. I should have invested 300 million yuan directly when I knew the effect." Lin Xinghao said regretfully, but his eyes were shining with the merchant''s philistine cunning.


    Oh?


    Mo Yunhai is also a person who has been struggling for decades. Of course, he can hear what Lin Xinghao means and immediately says with a smile:


    "in this way, Lin Dashao, I still have some spare money here. It''s almost 50 million. I''d better put it on your side for a while."


    "Haha, thank Mr. mo. I''ll give you 10% of the shares, 5% of the shares of me and Tang Zheng, and 40% of Ono''s shares will not be moved." Lin Xinghao said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter how much. Anyway, the money is idle."


    Mo Yunhai nodded contentedly. He was very satisfied to be able to get involved in the business here.


    With more and more contact with Zhang Ye, Mo Yunhai finds that he can''t see him through.


    This young man is like a bottomless abyss. If he is not careful, something will pop up and scare you.


    As long as it''s something he has the vision to invest in, it''s definitely not a loss making business.


    In fact, what these people really want to participate in is Zhang Ye''s Weixiang restaurant, because this is what Zhang Ye attaches the most importance to. As one of his real girlfriends, Feng Yan has set up Weixiang food culture company, which shows that Zhang Ye will have greater action in the future.


    This was a business that would never lose money, but they didn''t get involved, because Zhang ye would never let them touch his restaurant.


    However, even so, Mo Yunhai also knows that Zhang Ye''s eyes will never be bad, not to mention that he has personally verified the health wine.


    In the blink of an eye, a deal involving tens of millions of dollars has been negotiated in VIP room No.1, but they seem to have bought five yuan oranges. They are simple, relaxed and happy.


    But they are happy, but some people are very unhappy.


    Lin Feng''s face is so gloomy that he stares at Zhang Ye and grits his teeth.During this period of time, he has long been infuriated by the overwhelming reports on the Internet. He almost said that his hope of winning the championship is almost zero. Compared with Zhang Ye, he is nothing at all.


    Seeing these, Lin Feng''s hatred for Zhang Ye is even stronger.


    In fact, when he first came to participate in the culinary competition, he was still very unknown and unremarkable. Even he just came with a playful attitude.


    However, when he knew Zhang Ye, his curiosity was hooked up.


    Later, as he learned more and more about Zhang Ye on the Internet and the people around him, his confidence expanded unconsciously.


    Zhang Ye created miracles again and again, but also let him see in the eyes, jealousy in the heart.


    Why!


    He used to be a handyman in Yunhai Hotel, but now he can do it. His start is better than him. Why is he worse than him.


    This is Lin Feng''s idea.


    After he knew Zhang Ye''s situation, he took him as his target, or catch up with him.


    Even a lot of things in his shop began to unconsciously learn from Weixiang. The decoration style, price, and so on are all close to Weixiang.


    But Lin Feng didn''t realize that he was gradually copying Zhang Ye''s road to success, but he forgot that he didn''t have Zhang Ye''s luck, or his contacts and means.


    Hum!


    I don''t believe in fate. I must change my life today, starting from defeating you.


    Lin Feng gritted his teeth and took a look at Zhang Ye. He began to focus on his food.


    What he is doing today is also a big dish, which is the result of his careful preparation and consideration.


    Heaven and earth roast suckling pig.

 Chapter 661

    On the surface, this dish looks like a roast suckling pig, but in fact it is eaten inside and outside. The crispy roast pork and the fried sparrow inside will form a high-temperature cavity in the roasted suckling pig, so that the fried sparrow can fully absorb the flavor of spices and suckling pig. It is full of color, fragrance and creativity.


    By this time, he had put all the ingredients into the half cooked suckling pigs, put them on the grill and began to bake them.


    As he turned the grill, he looked at Zhang Ye contemptuously. He saw that he was still very leisurely carving tofu, but it was almost not formed. The corners of his mouth could not help showing a bit of sarcasm.


    "Hum, idiot, now half an hour has passed, he is still carving tofu. It''s unreasonable. I will win this final


    It has to be said that Lin Feng is very ambitious in choosing this dish. If he meets an ordinary chef''s opponent, he is likely to win.


    Unfortunately


    His opponent is Zhang Ye.


    At this time, Zhang Ye, who is in the blinding eye method, has already carved out most of the tofu. It is a master Buddha like Guanyin. It is beautiful and lifelike. It exudes the brilliance of Buddha''s nature, which makes people have the impulse to worship.


    The steamer on the other side is also steaming. The glutinous rice flour in it has become more and more crystal under the continuous transpiration, which is really like the seat of Buddha lotus.


    Thirty three meatballs absorb the fragrance of glutinous rice and become more sweet. At this time, they are all pregnant in the pot.


    Although only half an hour has passed, he has completed most of his Ten Thousand Buddhas, and he is devoted to two purposes, which is nothing to Zhang Ye.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the kitchenware he used now was all ordinary and could not reach the level of flying sword, he could even control other kitchenware to carve the petals of liantai by his divine sense.


    However, he can only hide such exquisite cooking skills, and no one can really appreciate them. After all, his means have completely surpassed the level of mortals, which is the means of a real congenital monk.


    Moreover, this is almost the only God of food feast he can perform in public, because the next few God of food feast are almost all made by using Dan fire, like refining Dan medicine in refining Tianding. Not only the material requirements are very strict, but also the time is very short.


    Even if you arrive at a dish called shanhetu, it will take at least ten hours to cook.


    On the stage of the main judge, Secretary Qian is looking at Zhang Ye with a smile. He doesn''t seem to care about his slow action at all, or he has great confidence in Zhang Ye.


    Although he didn''t know how Zhang Ye cured his father at the beginning, when he heard his father talk about his strange feelings when he was sick, he felt chills and understood that Zhang Ye was not an ordinary person.


    Is it possible for ordinary doctors to detoxify corpses.


    Don''t be kidding.


    Corpse poison alone is not something that ordinary people can understand.


    "Master Bai, what kind of dishes do you think Ono will make this time?" Secretary Qian asked with a smile.


    Bai Yuanqing was slightly stunned and immediately said with a bitter smile: "Secretary Qian, it''s hard for me. The dishes made by Ono are always original. I really can''t guess that."


    "Oh? So it is. We''ll see. By the way, I heard that last time this boy actually served you a soup? " Secretary Qian asked again.


    "Yes, Secretary Qian, I thought this guy looked down on us old guys at the beginning."


    Lu Youming said to him at the moment, stroking his beard with a smile, and said: "but I didn''t expect that this boy''s cooking skills were so superb, and I can''t figure out a point until now."


    Huh?


    Secretary Qian turns his eyes and looks at Lu Youming curiously.


    Lu Youming shook his head reluctantly and said, "Secretary Qian, you don''t know that Zhang Ye did a Buddha jump over the wall last time, but later he served us a soup. Although the soup was really delicious, I still felt a little unconvinced. Later, I was specially asked to serve a dish in the Fotiao wall. Guess what? "


    "How''s it going? Is his food bad? This should not be possible. The soup is delicious. There''s no reason why the food tastes bad. " Secretary Qian asked, but he shook his head again.


    "It''s more than bad. It''s just like chewing wax. There''s no taste or taste at all."


    Lu Youming shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "


    ," this is what I totally can''t imagine. How exactly he managed to keep all the cream in the ingredients alive? This cooking is simply terrible. "


    "There is such a thing


    Secretary Qian was also stunned. He couldn''t believe it.


    even the more powerful cook in the world can''t extract all the essential ingredients from the food, and finally make the food as dry as sugar cane.


    But that''s the truth. At least Lu Youming, who is so conceited, can''t lie about such things.He can''t help but look at the young man who is still carefree carving tofu, and he can''t help being curious.


    How many things does this young man master.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t know that he has left a seed of curiosity in secretary Qian''s heart, but at this time he has completely carved the tofu Guanyin.


    Besides, not only the tofu carving was completed, he even carved two equally lifelike golden girls beside him. At this time, only 50 minutes had passed, and there were still 40 minutes to go before the end of the competition.


    After finishing the most difficult part of the dish, he finally had free time to look at the nearby Lin Feng.


    Oh?


    It turns out that the roast pig is embedded with sparrows. The creativity is enough, but the biggest difficulty of this dish is how to put the sparrows into the fire to make them reach the best point.


    If you do it yourself, you will choose the fresh sparrow to marinate, and then use the mana to infiltrate into it to form an internal fire, causing exceptional roasting, so as to achieve the maximum effect.


    Lin Feng did not have such conditions at all, so he had to fry the sparrow first, but it was inferior after all.


    But it doesn''t matter what happened to Zhang Ye. He quickly removed the magic flame and took out the steaming glutinous rice lotus stand in the steamer.


    The crystal clear lotus terrace really seems to be used by immortals. The lotus seeds made of small meatballs are full of fragrance. However, Zhang Ye can''t appreciate them. He quickly takes advantage of the heat to rest the lotus terrace and puts three tofu villains on it.


    The towering and crystal clear image of Guanyin on the steaming lotus terrace is like a fairyland.


    Zhang Ye''s hand slightly pinched a seal formula, quickly removed the mask, and then picked up the radish to start carving.

 Chapter 662

    "Look what that is." The audience screamed out.


    "My God, it''s so beautiful. Is it really carved out of tofu?"


    "It''s incredible. Master Zhangye''s sculptors have to go to heaven."


    After seeing Zhang Ye''s real food, the audience immediately rioted, and Zhang Ye chose to remove the cover up at a good time, and no one felt the slightest abruptness.


    At this time, Zhang Ye is holding a green radish in his hand. With a few swish of a carving knife, he carves a green flower. His movements are skillful and fluent, and the audience is intoxicated.


    At this time, Shu Lan was also attracted by a mellow aroma of glutinous rice. She looked curiously at the glutinous rice cake and bean curd Guanyin placed on Zhang Ye''s console and was also stunned.


    But fortunately, her professional quality is very good, and she did not forget her responsibilities. She immediately asked with a smile:


    "Master Zhang Ye, is this your competition topic today, Ten Thousand Buddhas?"


    "Not bad."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, put down the fourth green lop flower in his hand, but quickly picked up a carrot.


    "I didn''t expect that master Zhang Ye''s carving was so excellent. He was not only full of creativity, but also had such a wonderful shape. Even such soft tofu was so vividly carved by you. I''m afraid I can''t achieve such cooking skills in my life."


    Shu Lan laughed and joked.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye immediately laughed, but the carving in his hand kept on, Shua Shua, a carrot flower appeared in his hand.


    "Miss Shu, this flower is for you. I hope you don''t want to rob me of my job."


    Hee hee!


    Shu Lan also laughed, happily accepted Zhang Ye''s gift and praise, and said:


    "Master Zhang Ye, how much confidence do you have in winning the championship?"


    "90%, after all, it''s better to be modest." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Nima!


    90% to win?


    Is that a modest statement?


    Next to Lin Feng heard Zhang Ye''s words, his nose was crooked. He glared at him and continued to roast his own suckling pig.


    Shu Lan looks at Zhang Ye''s self-confident appearance. She is also slightly dazzled. She says in her heart: Lulu is right. This man is really charming. If I am ten years younger, I can''t help chasing him.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    She nodded with a smile, then turned off the microphone and signaled the cameraman to turn the camera first.


    Then Shu Lan whispered to Zhang Ye:


    "Xiao Ye, your dish is really delicious. It''s a pity that Jia Jia didn''t come to witness it with her own eyes."


    Well.


    Zhang Ye was also curious. AI Jiajia didn''t come today.


    He thought it was deliberately arranged by the program team, but it didn''t seem like that.


    "Where''s aijiajia?" He asked.


    "I don''t know. It seems that she is ill. She asked for sick leave from the day before yesterday. After a while, if you are OK, let''s go and have a look." Shulan said.


    "Well, I can''t wait to be with my idol." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "You''re glib, you don''t want to fight. Be careful I tell Lulu, you can''t afford it." Shu Lan face a red, white he one eye, but in the heart is still very happy.


    Although Shu Lan is a very powerful host, she is also a woman after all. Although her career is very successful, her emotional path is bumpy.


    Last year, she finally made up her mind to divorce her husband secretly, but the media didn''t report it.


    This is not because Shu Lan''s husband has other women, but the failure of this marriage is because of herself. She works hard all the year round and is tired, which eventually leads to her infertility.


    Think of their marriage and love life, Shulan''s face suddenly some gloomy up, some lonely eyes.


    This matter has always been a scar she did not dare to touch in her heart, and she has never mentioned it to anyone, even Shen Lu did not know it.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s sharp sense of God felt her emotion. He took a deep look at Shu Lan who had gone away, and his eyes were suspicious.


    I don''t know what happened to sister LAN. I should ask when I have time.


    No matter how to say, she has been a big host since she was a child. If you can help her, you''d better help her.


    Such an idea flashed through his mind, but he immediately focused on the things in front of him.


    Nine radish flowers have been carved, respectively placed around the lotus plate, and finally he picked up the onion, quickly shaped into petals, carefully placed around the lotus platform.


    However, the onion has been mana treated by Zhang Ye. He can''t smell the pungent smell of onion, but it''s just for decoration, not for eating.Finally, Zhang Ye mixed out some slightly thick sugar juice and slowly poured it on the lotus platform. Even the tofu Guanyin was gently brushed by him.


    Drop!


    After finishing everything, Zhang Ye pressed the button to finish his work, and the time just stayed at one hour and fifteen minutes.


    The waiter had been waiting for him for a long time, and immediately came and asked:


    "Master Zhang Ye, have you finished your work?"


    "Yes, please." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    The waiter didn''t say anything. He immediately picked up the Ten Thousand Buddhas and walked cautiously towards the position of the three main judges.


    Tofu Avalokitesvara trembles slightly with her steps, but it doesn''t mean to spread.


    This is because Zhang Ye specially left a mana in it, which can help stabilize the shape, until the waiter put ten thousand Buddhas in front of the chief judge, and this mana just ran out.


    Hiss!


    When the three judges saw the Buddha, they all took a breath of air.


    Under the illumination of the light, the dish seems to emit a very misty color, especially the sugar coated Guanyin is covered with a soft light because of the reflection of the light, which is really like the Buddha light shining on all things.


    The crystal clear glutinous rice lotus plate is inlaid with black meatball lotus seeds and thick syrup floating on it, which makes people salivate to the extreme.


    "Audience friends, please see, this is the work of Master Zhang Ye, the Buddha of all families. I don''t know what he thought when he cooked this dish, but I''m sure he took this opportunity to wish all of us God''s blessing and a safe life for good people. "


    Shu Lan held up the microphone and said cordially, while the cameraman didn''t even look at her at this time, and he had been chasing and photographing the myriad Buddhas that he wanted to bite.


    Gollum!


    The thick fragrance of this dish has been colluding with Secretary Qian, who is a bit impolite and swallows.

 Chapter 663

    The grunt was a little loud, so that the two main judges nearby heard it.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect master Zhangye''s skill to be so powerful. I couldn''t resist it." Secretary Qian laughed awkwardly and said.


    Bai Yuanqing and Lu Youming didn''t laugh at him, because they feel the same now, and they understand his mood very well.


    In front of me, this way of Buddha is too fragrant. This kind of fragrance can''t even be described in words. It''s a kind of soft, sweet, fresh, but with a bit of meat fragrance.


    "The shape of this dish is outstanding, and the carving is full of craftsmanship. I think even Yang Yu, the first sculptor in China, is just like this. I can''t imagine that master Zhangye''s carving has reached such a peak." Lu Youming was the first to express his views on this dish.


    "Yes, but I''m afraid Yang Yu can''t carve such a lifelike Guanyin with tofu in a few minutes. It''s also the first time I''ve seen the rich flavor of this dish for so many years. I can''t even tell what kind of ingredients it is from these flavors. Master Zhang Ye can''t match the taste fusion method. "


    Bai Yuanqing said with admiration, but he didn''t exaggerate.


    Although his relationship with Zhang Ye is very good, he still has not made any compromise and concession in front of his profession.


    Good is good, bad is bad.


    But even with such a rigorous attitude, the Buddha of ten thousand families in front of him is still highly praised, which really shows Zhang Ye''s real talent.


    "It seems that you and I have the same idea. I also think Master Zhang Ye''s dish is really delicious. To be honest, I think it''s ridiculous for him to participate in this kind of cooking competition. It''s just that adults and children are competing. It''s not a progression at all. "


    Secretary Qian shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Secretary Qian is right. It seems that there may be a real world-class God of food in Nanjiang city." Bai Yuanqing tone light said, gratified with a bit of envy.


    Anyway, Zhang Ye, the golden dragon, was discovered by himself at the beginning, and then watching him step by step to today, it is impossible to say that he is not proud at all.


    "Ha ha, this point is simple. In two months, the Huaxia division of the world God of food competition will begin. Yuanqing, maybe Master Zhang Ye can compete with you this time." Lu Youming stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    "Competitors? Brother Lu, don''t make fun of me. Master Zhangye''s technology has left me far behind. I don''t have the confidence to be his competitor. " Bai Yuanqing said with a smile.


    "Well, if you want me to say that we''d better do what''s in front of us, my stomach has already begun to protest."


    With a smile, Secretary Qian took the lead in picking up chopsticks and gently picked up a small meatball and put it into his mouth.


    "This meatball is very elastic and tastes good, eh?"


    He said with a smile, but after chewing twice, his face suddenly changed.


    The strong aroma of lotus seed meatballs burst out, not only full of chewiness, but also the meat aroma mixed with the aroma of glutinous rice, plus the taste of sugar juice, filled all his taste bud cells in a moment.


    The sweetness of sugar juice is the first layer, because it is the taste of honey, so it is not only sweet, but also has the fragrance of flowers.


    Then there is the strong flavor of meatballs. As the second layer, the fat but not greasy meatballs are full of elasticity, delicious and endless aftertaste.


    Finally comes the fragrance of glutinous rice, which is sweet with a slightly sour taste, but more prominent in other flavors.


    Three kinds of taste, one layer of continuous blooming, finally let Secretary Qian almost have a kind of soul flying light feeling.


    This wonderful feeling is deliberately made by Zhang Ye. There is a clear record of his technique in the inheritance of liantian patriarch, which is called bubufeixian.


    The top level is to mix one kind of food into nine kinds of flavors and bloom them layer by layer. At last, the diner can instantly reach the lightness of eclosion and rise, and completely sweep away the exhaustion and negative emotions of the whole body. The feeling of soul will be purified once.


    But now Zhang Ye can only stack to three layers at most, and there is a big gap between the top nine layers.


    "Well, the taste is absolutely invincible. I can give you ten cents with just one mouthful of meatballs." Secretary Qian laughs heartily and praises without stinging.


    When they saw Secretary Qian moving his chopsticks, they also took a small meatball. After eating it, their eyes also showed an amazing look. Obviously, they also realized what it was like to be an immortal step by step.


    "The taste is too, too hard to describe. I really don''t know how master Zhang Ye did it. At least I can''t do it." Lu Youming shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t say you''re brother Lu, even I''m a professional chef. I didn''t expect that master Zhangye and I are getting closer and closer." Bai Yuanqing also had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "By the way, master Bai, I heard that master Zhang Ye used to be a very ordinary worker in your kitchen, right?" Secretary Qian asked."Yes, he used to be a handyman in charge of cleaning. It was I who accidentally tasted the emperor''s fried rice he made, and then I realized the boy''s genius in cooking." Bai Yuanqing.


    "It seems that you underestimated this boy at the beginning. At the beginning, you certainly didn''t expect that his cooking skills would surpass you one day." Secretary Qian laughed and joked.


    "Secretary Qian, it''s hard to break down people." Bai Yuanqing said with tears and laughter.


    Ha ha!


    Three people all laughed, and then began to focus on the Buddha, began to pay attention to the three tofu villains.


    The villain is exquisitely carved, which is as lifelike as the real Avalokitesvara, and even makes people have the impulse to kneel down and worship.


    "Secretary Qian, I think it''s up to you." Lu Youming, as a veteran of officialdom, naturally knows how to flatter like this.


    Ha ha!


    Secretary Qian is very used to these things, and he won''t make any mistakes, so he nodded happily, picked up the spoon and said with a smile:


    "then I''m not polite."


    "Secretary Qian, please." They spoke in unison.


    Secretary Qian nodded, laughed, and dug some of Guanyin''s body with a small spoon. The tofu was as soft as jelly. He felt like it was going to melt when he put it into his mouth.


    Oh!


    As soon as the tofu entered, Secretary Qian was instantly conquered. His face was slightly red and his eyes were glowing with excitement.


    He never thought that an ordinary tofu would have such a wonderful taste.

 Chapter 664

    It was an indescribable taste.


    Although you eat tofu in your mouth, it doesn''t have any beany smell at all. On the contrary, it is a kind of incomparable sweetness with fresh taste.


    It''s a taste of happiness.


    In secretary Qian''s mind, countless happy faces appeared, which made the corners of his mouth turn up.


    Then there is a thick bitterness, which is even more bitter than Huanglian, but it makes people feel like they have to taste it.


    It''s a taste of pain.


    In his mind, there were countless miserable faces, such as poverty, disease, sadness and poverty. All kinds of sufferings flashed through his mind like a movie.


    Then several flavors emerged in the tofu, each of which gave Secretary Qian a different feeling.


    Until at last, a kind of pious look appeared on his face. He closed his eyes and looked solemn.


    He seemed to have seen through all the desires in the world, leaving only the belief of the grand duke in his mind.


    This is The taste of compassion.


    Whoo!


    Secretary Qian slowly opened his eyes and looked at the tofu Avalokitesvara. He stood up and bowed deeply with his hands folded. He murmured: "I become a Buddha and all living beings become Buddhas. I finally understand this truth."


    Everyone didn''t understand why Secretary Qian''s strange action was, so he made a question mark in his mind.


    When Bai Yuanqing and Lu Youming had tasted the two tofu boys, they finally understood what Secretary Qian was thinking and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    All sentient beings!


    This is the taste of real life.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to taste it any more. I don''t think any chef in the world can make such a taste just for this bite." Secretary Qian said lightly.


    "Yes, this dish has gone beyond the definition of delicacy. It''s more like a baptism of the soul." Lu Youming nodded.


    "I don''t think it is possible for me to catch up with Master Zhang Ye in cooking. He has gone too far on this road." Bai Yuanqing''s bitter smile.


    Drop!


    "Congratulations on Master Zhang Ye''s Ten Thousand Buddhas'' achievements."


    Boom!


    The audience at the scene exploded in an instant.


    Ten, Grand Slam, super grand slam again.


    Those audiences who are familiar with and love Zhang Ye even stand up and shout:


    "champion, Zhang Ye is the champion..."


    Originally, only a few people were shouting, but the voice aroused more people to stand up and join in. In just two or three minutes, the momentum became extremely huge. At least half of the 400 plus audience stood up, and the gathering of voices startled Lin Feng, who was still doing the final rest.


    Shit!


    What are you doing? I haven''t finished it yet. If I get ten points, it will be a draw at most.


    Lin Feng gritted his teeth and took a look at Zhang Ye. He clenched his fists tightly, and then played with his roast suckling pig.


    Now the roast suckling pig has been put into the silver plate, and he cut the back with a knife, and the fragrant smell of fried sparrow emerged, which is very attractive.


    "Hum, I won''t lose today, Zhang Ye can do ten, I can do the same."


    He muttered bitterly and patted the finish button hard.


    Soon a waiter came to confirm whether he had finished the work, and then put the dish in front of the three judges with a silver plate.


    But no one thought that when Secretary Qian saw this dish, he frowned deeply.


    He just that kind of compassionate feeling still reverberates in the heart, see this suckling pig''s instant immediately have a kind of incomparable disgust feeling.


    This is the crime of killing.


    The more Secretary Qian looked at it, the more disgusted he felt. He snorted coldly and said, "you two, I won''t try this dish. Please feel free."


    Er!


    Bai Yuanqing and Lu Youming look at each other one after another and see the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Both of them and Secretary Qian feel the same way, but as the chief judge, if they don''t taste it, it''s definitely against the rules.


    The two barely tasted it. Although the roast suckling pig was very good, it was very good in terms of the roasting temperature and taste.


    But Lin Feng was wrong to gamble with Zhang Ye. Even when he made this way, it was almost like death.


    "I think it''s nine five for this dish." Bai Yuanqing wiped wipe mouth, put down napkin light said.


    "Nine five? Hum, I think it''s only eight points at most for such a cruel killing. " Secretary Qian said with a strong tone.


    Er!


    Lu Youming accompanied him with a smile and said, "Secretary Qian, the dish itself is pretty good. If you give us eight points, it may affect our fairness.""Yes, Secretary Qian, if our fairness affects the competition, Master Zhang will cook this dish for nothing." Bai Yuanqing also advised.


    This


    After thinking about it, Secretary Qian finally frowned and nodded, saying, "well, it''s 9:5. Hum, it''s cheaper for him."


    Drop!


    "Congratulations to master Lin Feng''s Qiankun roast suckling pig for 9.5 points."


    What!


    It''s only nine five?


    Lin Feng''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    He has spent all his efforts on this dish. He has been in touch with it for a week. He almost ignores the business in the store, but it''s only 9.5 now?


    "No way. The chief judge must be partial to Zhang Ye. How can my dish only score 9.5? It''s absolutely impossible."


    Lin Feng screamed, his eyes full of anger:


    "Zhang Ye, you must have bribed the chief judge. I didn''t expect you to be such a mean person. If you can''t afford to lose, you will use mean means."


    "I bribe the chief judge?"


    Zhang Ye was stunned for a moment, and immediately looked at Lin Feng as if he were an idiot. He shook his head and said, "Lin Feng, you''d better understand what you''re talking about and bribe the judge. This is a very serious accusation."


    "Well, you''re still quibbling. If you didn''t bribe the chief judge, how could you get ten points every time, and my dish only gets nine five points. You are a mean person. You must have bribed the chief judge. I will expose your ugly face in front of everyone. "


    Lin Feng blushed and thought that he had caught some truth. He roared loudly, and didn''t notice the iron blue look on the three people''s faces.


    "Hum, master Lin Feng, are you accusing Master Zhang Ye of bribing not only the chief judge of the competition, but also a municipal national cadre?" Secretary Qian''s face was ugly.


    This


    Lin Feng''s face suddenly changed. He was so scared that he had no idea what to do. Standing in front of him was his parents'' official, the Secretary of Nanjiang municipal Party committee.


    You said he took bribes?

 Chapter 665

    "I, I''m not, Secretary Qian, I didn''t say you."


    Lin Feng was extremely frightened. Just now he was accusing a secretary of the municipal Party committee. He was just a villain. His status was quite different from that of others.


    "Not me? Are you talking about the other two judges? "


    Secretary Qian didn''t plan to let Lin Feng off easily. The roast suckling pig he had just been on was disgusting to Secretary Qian. Now he just found the outlet.


    "No, no, I just said that Zhang ye might have bribed the chief judge."


    "Maybe? So you don''t have any evidence and you''re talking nonsense? "


    Secretary Qian frowned deeply and asked Bai Yuanqing:


    "Yuanqing, how do you deal with people who slander competitors and main judges without evidence in a competition like this?"


    This!


    Bai Yuanqing was stunned. He knew that Secretary Qian was really angry.


    It doesn''t matter if Lin Feng had a roast suckling pig before, which caused Secretary Qian''s disgust. The key is that he was unwilling to fail and said that the three chief judges had been bribed.


    Not to mention Secretary Qian, even he is a little angry in his heart. This is clearly slandering his profession and authority.


    Once this incident is fermented, he may even be affected. What''s more, this high-ranking municipal leader is much more important than himself.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yuanqing also gave Lin Feng a cold look and said: "Secretary Qian, players like this are usually warned by points deduction. If the circumstances are serious, they will be disqualified directly."


    "Well, needless to say, just cancel his qualification and let the third place come up." Secretary Qian made the final decision.


    What!


    Lin Feng shivered and turned pale.


    Recently, for this competition, he has given up too many things. The obsession in his heart makes him hold his strength and want to surpass Zhang Ye. His shop doesn''t care. It''s useless for his girlfriend to persuade him several times, so he directly parted with him.


    If he is disqualified now, he will lose everything in an instant.


    "Secretary Qian, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. Just now, I was really just a little crazy. I didn''t think so much. I apologize. I''m wrong."


    Lin Feng immediately begged.


    Lu Youming was not happy with Li Linfeng, but he was older after all, and he was not so angry. At this moment, seeing him pleading so hard, he immediately moved his heart and said to Secretary Qian:


    "Secretary Qian, I don''t think it''s OK. He didn''t want to do it. If he was disqualified, it would be a bit inappropriate


    "What''s wrong? Hum, Lao Lu, are you confused? Can he escape punishment just because he is temporarily aphasia? Just now, this is malicious slander, understand? I''ve forgiven him enough now. If you think he doesn''t have to be disqualified, well, I can only use the law to protect my dignity. "


    Secretary Qian said coldly.


    This


    Lu Youming was afraid to speak.


    Let a secretary of the municipal Party committee even speak the four words of malicious slander, it must be because this senior official has been really angry, absolutely not just a few words can move.


    Lin Feng looked at Secretary Qian in despair. The senior official even made him dare not hate. After all, the status gap is too big.


    He knew he was done.


    No one can save himself anyway.


    Zhang Ye''s voice at this time came over: "Secretary Qian, let''s forget it. Anyway, he didn''t succeed. Why should we be angry for him?"


    "Well? Master Zhang Ye, are you sure you want to plead for him? " Secretary Qian was also shocked.


    "Yes, after all, he is also a chef. Although he has lost and won the game, it''s normal for him to be a little unwilling to lose." Zhang Ye said with a faint smile.


    "Ha ha, it seems that your realm is really open-minded, worthy of being able to make the dish of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Now that you''ve said that, I can''t say anything more. Let''s forget about it. " Secretary Qian nodded with a smile.


    What!


    Lin Feng''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe that Zhang ye would plead for him, and he really talked about Secretary Qian.


    You know, just now, he firmly insisted that Zhang Ye bribed the judges. Isn''t he angry at all?


    No way!


    There must be a conspiracy.


    "Zhang Ye, I don''t need you to plead for me. Hum, as an opponent, I will defeat you one day." Lin Feng said with gnashing teeth.


    He now has Zhang Ye hate to the bone, even if the other side for his intercession also has no meaning.


    Even hate Zhang Ye, beyond Zhang Ye has become a terrible obsession, let him completely lost his due reason.


    "Ha ha, Lin Feng, actually I''m very strange. Why do you look at me so unpleasant? I don''t seem to have provoked you." Zhang Ye smiles and turns to see to Lin Feng, curiously ask a way."Well, why do people like you have such success? You used to be a humble handyman." Lin Feng sneered,


    "is that why?"


    Zhang Ye looks a Zheng, really can''t think of Lin Feng because of this reason see oneself not pleasing to the eye.


    "Isn''t that enough? If I didn''t have you, I would be the champion now, and all the glory would be mine. I would be interviewed by the TV station, and finally make my own characteristic chain restaurant, making millions or even tens of millions every year, and living the life of rich people."


    The more Lin Feng said, the more proud he was, but immediately his face became gloomy again. Looking at Zhang Ye, he said: "but all these things have been destroyed by you. It''s because of your appearance that you beat me again and again. Now my hotel is in recession, my girlfriend broke up with me, and even I was almost disqualified just now. All my failures are caused by you, so you can''t help it It''s my enemy. I''ll step on you one day. "


    This


    Zhang Ye looked at the man in front of him, he suddenly found that this guy is really poor, his career is gone, his girlfriend is gone, and he wanted to win the championship, but he was defeated in his own hands.


    But does it have anything to do with him?


    "Hum, master Zhangye, you can see that this kind of person doesn''t know how to be grateful. Even if you do anything to him, it''s useless." Secretary Qian sneered.


    "Forget it, Secretary Qian. He''s just a wretch."


    Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly and looked at Lin Feng with hatred on his face. He said faintly:


    "your way is your own choice, and it has nothing to do with anyone. As for me to win you, that is my superior skill, also has nothing to do with others. If you don''t believe it, you can try my food

 Chapter 666

    "Taste your food?"


    Lin Feng looked at Zhang Ye in doubt, and then exclaimed:


    "why do I want to taste your food? Hum, do you think I will admit that your cooking skill is better than mine?"


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye light smile, eyes calm looking at Lin Feng: "how, as a chef, you don''t even have the courage to taste other people''s craft?"


    "Well, who said I didn''t? I''ll try it for you."


    Lin Feng was enraged and turned to Zhang Ye.


    Next to the money Secretary to see some confused, puzzled asked: "Zhang Ye, what are you doing, why do you want to accommodate him like this?"


    "Secretary Qian, in fact, he is a good man. He is just blinded by some things. As long as he can untie the knot, he can achieve something. "


    Zhang Ye said with a faint smile, with a kind of compassionate look on his face, as if he really seemed to be an expert.


    After more than half a year of cultivation, and these days of experience, he has put a lot of things very light.


    Although Lin Feng''s attitude towards him is extremely bad, and even hostile to him, Zhang Ye still thinks that he can get better.


    What''s more, Lin Feng has a good cooking skill. If he can exercise and edify in Weixiang new store for a period of time, he is even expected to have an impact on the level of world-class chef.


    Zhang Ye really loves Lin Feng, but everything has to wait for him to open his heart.


    But Lin Feng at least has not figured this out yet, he came to the main judge''s table with hatred, picked up a clean spoon and laughed coldly.


    Hum!


    You want me to admit that you''re better at cooking than me?


    Zhang Ye, you don''t dream, I will never admit this, you give up, sooner or later, I will surpass you, and then trample on you.


    Lin Feng scooped a spoonful of tofu Guanyin into his mouth, but the expression on his face froze instantly.


    It''s, it''s something, it''s impossible.


    His expression became a little trance, and he once showed himself in his mind like a movie.


    Originally, he had a very happy life. He worked hard to open a small restaurant and strive for a better life. Although his girlfriend was not very beautiful, she was gentle and sensible. She was willing to accompany him to suffer without any complaints.


    But just over a month ago, when he heard about Zhang Ye, a restless heart began to stir up gradually.


    Zhang Ye can change from a small handyman who is nothing to a person who has such a career now. Why can''t he.


    Since then, Zhang Ye has become a target in his mind, a person he will try to catch up with anyway.


    However, the frustration made him more and more irritable. At that time, Zhang Ye didn''t notice him at all.


    Hum!


    Sooner or later, I will step on my feet. This champion is destined to be mine. I am the God of food who will succeed in the future.


    Unconsciously, his ambition has expanded to the point of uncontrollable, his shop has completely ignored, his girlfriend advised him, but he and his girlfriend constantly quarrel, think that his girlfriend does not understand him, do not support him.


    Finally, after a fierce quarrel, my girlfriend broke up.


    But what about that? Women can be found when they''re gone. As long as I win the championship, everything will be there.


    With the passage of time, Lin Feng''s obsession became stronger and stronger. In the end, he even closed the shop and practiced his cooking skills in the kitchen every day.


    But


    Even such efforts can''t defeat Zhang Ye. He hates God and himself, but he hates Zhang Ye even more.


    If it had not been for this man, he would have won the championship now.


    Whoo!


    Lin Feng suddenly took a long breath, and his expression became extremely bitter.


    When he tasted Zhang Ye, the Buddha of all families, he finally realized that the gap between his cooking skills and Zhang Ye was not a single bit.


    It turns out that he has gone so far on the road of cooking!


    It turns out that everything is just one''s own fantasy. People don''t regard themselves as opponents at all, or even they are not qualified to be opponents at all.


    It turns out that the reason why my life is so bad is all caused by myself, which has nothing to do with Zhang Ye.


    A wisp of regret began to breed in the heart.


    If you don''t have such obsession, even if you get the second place, it will have a very positive publicity impact on your store. By then, your life will be better than now, and your girlfriend will love you more.


    No!


    I don''t want to live like this.


    I still have a chance. What if the store is gone? I can continue to open it. It doesn''t matter if my girlfriend is gone. I can come back again.


    Zhang Ye is right. I made all this by myself. It has nothing to do with anyone.Lin Feng''s body slightly trembled, his eyes suddenly clear up, a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, eyes are all light of relief.


    He strode to Zhang Ye and looked at him with burning eyes. Half a minute later, he finally laughed and bowed to Zhang Ye deeply:


    "Zhang Ye, I thank you for your kindness today. I can''t repay you."


    This


    Everyone was stunned.


    No one thought that Lin Feng, who was so grumpy just now, would give Zhang Ye an apology. And seeing the natural look on his face, he was absolutely not half unwilling.


    "Well, just figure it out. Life always goes on." Zhang Ye light said.


    "Yes, life always goes on. But my shop is no longer available now. I plan to sell it. If you don''t dislike it, I hope I can work for you and continue to study my cooking skills. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "How can I dislike it? My Weixiang new store is short of a good cook like you." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go first. I have a very important thing to do now." Lin Feng nodded, no more resentment in his heart.


    His back was even enveloped by a kind of compassionate light. In an instant, he felt like he was going to become a Buddha.


    This is the true power of the Buddhas.


    Zhang Ye used a very special technique in carving tofu Guanyin, which can seal the kindness and compassion in the tofu.


    The more evil people are, the more they will come to realize after eating this dish. On the contrary, Secretary Qian has always been devoted to the grand duke, but his feelings about this dish are not as deep as Lin Feng''s.


    Of course, if the eminent monk who has no desire and no desire eats this dish, he can only taste ordinary delicious tofu, but he will not have any other feelings.


    "Hello, master Lin Feng, you still have an award ceremony to attend." The referee said suddenly.


    "No, those are meaningless to me. I''m going now..."


    Lin Feng turned around, with a smile of longing on his face, and said word by word:


    "get back my girlfriend."

 Chapter 667

    Chasing a girlfriend?


    All the people were shocked.


    They can''t understand Lin Feng''s present state of mind. It''s as if he wants to fly, as if the world becomes colorful in an instant.


    In his eyes, happiness is a kind of obsessive feeling that people can''t extricate themselves. He must pursue it immediately.


    "Well, it seems that his heart is open, and we don''t have to worry about him."


    Zhang Ye smiles slightly and turns to Secretary Qian: "Secretary Qian, let''s forget what happened just now. He is my employee now. I don''t want to have an employee who has been sent out."


    Ha ha!


    Secretary Qian chuckled knowingly, knowing that Zhang Ye was joking, but at the same time, he praised his broad mind in his heart, which is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Master.


    He couldn''t help sighing in his heart and nodded:


    "Zhang Ye, just forget it. Anyway, I don''t have any loss. Come on, you have to go to the awards ceremony. If the champion and runner up don''t attend the ceremony, the cooking competition will be a big joke. "


    "Of course I have to. I''ve been here so long for this trophy."


    Zhang Ye shrugged and laughed.


    In fact, the award ceremony was very boring. Everything was like acting. Everyone cheerfully encouraged him. Secretary Qian personally presented Zhang Ye with trophies and prizes. Then everyone shook hands and took photos. Afterwards, they were immersed in the ocean of joy.


    "Brother Ono, congratulations. You finally won the championship."


    Yu Mengmeng rushes over with a smile, hugs Zhang Ye in high spirits, and then shyly separates.


    She just wanted to make Zhang Ye happy, and had no other thoughts.


    Today, Yu Mengmeng already knows Tang Zheng''s real identity. Although she has been in a little discord for several days, they finally get together because they love each other.


    "You, big girl, you can''t do this in the future. It''s embarrassing for ah Zheng, isn''t it? Ah Zheng." Zhang Ye said with a smile and glanced at Tang Zheng with a smile.


    Er!


    Tang Zheng felt his nose awkwardly and said, "master, don''t mock me."


    "Beating is still necessary. Mengmeng is a good girl. If I don''t beat you, who knows if you young master Tang will do anything extraordinary." Zhang Ye said with a smile, but also a bit of Tang Zheng.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will only love Meng Meng all my life."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    Zhang Ye nodded happily. Although at the beginning, this young and old man in the capital came to Nanjiang for no reason. Like cowhide candy, he wanted to learn to cross the river eighteen stitches, but his character was good. The grandson of Tang was really good.


    Because of this, Zhang Ye handed over the 18 needles of Du Er to Tang Zheng without reservation, and also gave him a set of internal secret scripts of Zhongzheng and Pinghe, which can cultivate internal power, but it is estimated that it will be very difficult to break through to the congenital state.


    Now Tang Zheng has reached the fourth grade of the day after tomorrow, but he doesn''t seem to be very interested in this practice. On the contrary, he is particularly interested in the 18 needles of Du Er, and he has to practice for a long time every day.


    Zhang Ye chatted with them again for a while. When he learned that Tang Zheng was going to take Yu Mengmeng back to the capital to see his parents soon, he also said he was very happy, and promised that when they really got the result, he would give them a good gift.


    However, he and the two did not chat for long, and soon Zhang Ye was approached by another man.


    "Congratulations, Ono. You''ve got your wish." Shu Lan congratulates with a smile.


    "Elder sister LAN, don''t make fun of me. This is the expected thing." Zhang Ye said with a faint smile that he was not excited about winning the championship.


    When he signed up at the beginning, he might still have some expectations for the competition, but with the continuous improvement of his realm, that sense of expectation has long disappeared, and only the calm of flattery and disgrace is left.


    "I see. You''re the best."


    Shu Lan gave him a white look with a smile, and then said:


    "what are you doing now? If there is no other arrangement, let''s go to see Jiajia."


    "Well, I''m going to talk to sister LAN about it."


    Zhang Ye light smile, courtesy of the arm up his own.


    Shu Lan gracefully put his hand on his arm, and they walked out all the way.


    Click, click


    There was a flash of light at the door, and reporters rushed out in an instant.


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, you have won the championship now. What do you think now?"


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, what''s the secret of the Buddha of ten thousand families you just talked about?"


    "After Lin Feng tasted your Ten Thousand Buddhas, he seems to have changed a person. It''s said that he has to go to your shop to do things. Is that true?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye raised his hand to signal the reporters to be quiet. Then he faced the reporters with a smile and felt that it was time to make his ambition known to the public.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a great pleasure for me to win the championship. Thank the judges for finally approving my cooking skills. But I don''t think that''s the reason why I''m proud and complacent, and it''s not the reason why Chinese food stops improving. I want to know now that if this trophy is the one I won over the top chefs in the world, I will be happier


    Boom!


    The news instantly made reporters a sensation, and many quick reaction people immediately tasted it.


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, do you mean to march into the world next?"


    Zhang Ye nodded and affirmed: "it''s a matter of time to enter the world, but it''s not me, it''s us, it''s our whole Chinese food. I hope that our Nanjiang food will go out of the country first, occupy every corner of the world, conquer the taste buds of all people in the world, and make the flag of huaxiamei food stand on the top of the world forever."


    Hiss!


    Everyone gasped.


    Zhang Ye is too ambitious to conquer the taste buds of all the people in the world?


    Is this really something that can be done?


    It wasn''t until Zhang Ye left Nanjiang Hotel that the reporters reacted. But if they wanted to ask Zhang Ye more questions, where can they see him, they would have been empty for a long time.


    Bull sports car driving at a constant speed on the road, the car is playing a soft piano music, this is sister Ru specially prepared for Zhang Ye, hoping to help him relieve the boredom of driving.


    "Ono, what you just said is true?" Shu Lan asks curiously at this time.


    "Well? What, really? " Zhang Ye doubts to ask a way.


    "It''s impossible for you to lead Chinese cuisine to conquer the world. Now western food is the best in the world." Shulan said.


    Ha ha!


    But the corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth was slightly hooked up, and he said with a smile:


    "sister LAN, ancient people thought that it was impossible for human beings to fly in the sky. Now it has become common sense."

 Chapter 668

    Puff!


    Shu Lan hears Zhang Ye''s example, immediately can''t help laughing, straight laugh of the flower branch chaos quiver.


    "Ono, you''re so funny that you can take this as an example. People in the past didn''t have the same level of technology as they do now."


    "Yes, the times are developing and science and technology are advancing, so everything is possible. Then why is it impossible for Chinese cuisine to conquer the world? " Zhang Ye light said.


    Huh?


    Shu Lan looked at the serious expression on Zhang Ye''s face, and was stunned immediately.


    "Ono, are you serious? It''s really hard for you to know."


    "Hard, but someone has to start."


    Zhang Ye laughed and said faintly:


    "China has a vast territory, abundant resources and outstanding people. It not only has a splendid civilization for thousands of years, but also breeds endless delicious food. But since Huaxia experienced that catastrophe, its position in the world has never reached the real peak. Sister LAN, why do you think that is? "


    "Why?" Shu Lan curiously looks at Zhang Ye, don''t understand why he will suddenly say these.


    "That''s because we Huaxia''s influence in the world is not enough. If one day people all over the world eat Chinese food, watch Chinese movies, come to Chinese medicine when they are sick, and even cherish our splendid culture, won''t they yearn for Huaxia in their hearts?" Zhang Yedao.


    "This..."


    Shu Lan was shocked.


    The ambition contained in what Zhang Ye said just now really shocked her.


    What a grand enterprise it is.


    If it is true, as Zhang Ye said, China will be far away from other countries in the world''s powerful countries. After all, China has a long history of thousands of years, which is far from comparable to those countries that have been founded for hundreds of years.


    "Ono, I sincerely hope you can achieve your wish one day, and I also hope to see that day in my lifetime." Shulan said solemnly.


    "Yes, I believe this day may not be far away."


    Zhang Ye nodded and said with a smile.


    Bull sports car is still running on the road, soon arrived at the destination, the family building of city TV station.


    This is the residence of many TV station staff, and AI Jiajia lives here alone.


    Zhang Ye stops the car, walks into the elevator with Shu Lan, and soon arrives at Ai Jiajia''s door.


    However arrived here, he and Shu Lan but not from of all Leng.


    Because Zhang Ye saw two people standing at Ai Jiajia''s door.


    These two men are wearing black suits, with sunglasses on their faces. They are as motionless as a bodyguard guarding at the door with javelin. The cold and murderous air that looms from the top and bottom of their bodies is instantly perceived by Zhang Ye. These two men are definitely not good people, they have killed people and seen blood.


    "It''s strange that there are such people in front of AI Jiajia''s house." Zhang Ye slightly frowned and walked towards AI Jiajia''s door.


    "Stop!"


    One of the men in black saw Zhang Ye and Shu Lan, and immediately looked at them coldly, and asked in a cold voice:


    "who are you two? No one can wait for you to get close. Get away!"


    "This is my friend''s house. Who are you and what are you doing in her house?"


    Zhang Ye brow deeply wrinkled up, just black clothes arrogant domineering attitude let him very uncomfortable.


    "Is aijiajia your friend?"


    The man in black, who was talking, suddenly laughed and asked in reverse.


    "Yes, I''m here to find him now. Who are you? Why are you blocking my friend''s door? What have you done to her?"


    Zhang Ye raised his head and looked coldly at the man in black.


    He has already noticed the unusual breath of these two people. It is definitely the breath of the internal power of the acquired warrior, and his accomplishments are absolutely not low, at least above the seventh grade of the acquired warrior.


    Normally, AI Jiajia is absolutely impossible to provoke such people. What happened to her?


    "Hey, since you are her friend, it seems that you haven''t run away."


    The man in black gave another man a wink, and the two men burst up at the same time and caught Zhang Ye and Shu Lan.


    His arm is very strong, can see the strength is absolutely full, if caught, he is OK, but Shu Lan will definitely be injured.


    "Hum, be presumptuous!"


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly sank, and his hand was merciless.


    Boom!


    He suddenly flashed in front of Shu Lan and clapped the iron palm at the man in black who was coming. His palm contained powerful magic power. He slapped the man in black and hit the wall of the corridor and fainted instantly.


    What!


    In addition, the man in black''s face changed greatly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Zhang Ye was still a master. He was about to open his mouth and shout, but Zhang Ye darted in front of him like lightning, and his five fingers quickly attacked his neck.Pop!


    Zhang Ye grabs his neck and drags it back. The hand knife cuts his neck instantly and knocks the man in black into a faint.


    One second time, solve two people, Zhang Ye tip of the iceberg means finally exposed in Shu Lan''s eyes.


    She looked at Zhang Ye in amazement, but because all this happened too fast, there was no time for her to react. Until the danger was relieved, she covered her mouth in amazement, and her eyes were shocked.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t care to explain anything to her. He kicks AI Jiajia''s door open and rushes in like the wind.


    In the living room, AI Jiajia was looking at a person with fear. Her face turned pale, her whole body trembled to the extreme, and her eyes were full of panic.


    On the sofa opposite to her, a young man about the same age as Zhang Ye was sitting. He was wearing a tight leather coat, with white skin and a handsome face, but with a strong arrogance on his face.


    The room is full of turned over traces, a mess to the extreme, a lot of AI Jiajia''s intimate underwear were randomly thrown on the ground, was severely trampled.


    "Aijiajia, I''ll give you one last chance to tell me where it is. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    The young man said coldly.


    "Ai Fanfan, I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t have what you want. You''ve got the wrong person. Now that you''ve broken into a private house, if you don''t leave again, I don''t blame me for calling the police. " AI Jia Jia iron green face, coldly said.


    Call the police?


    The young man immediately sneered scornfully and said coldly:


    "you should call the police to have a look. Why don''t you dare? Do you want me to press the number for you


    "You! What the hell are you doing? " AI Jiajia said angrily.


    "You know what I want. I''ll ask you for the last time. You only have three seconds to think about it. If I can''t hear the answer I want, don''t blame me... " Young people arrogant to the extreme said.


    Bang!


    The door was suddenly kicked open, and a calm looking young man came in, gave the young man a light glance, and said:


    "don''t blame you, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 669

    Huh?


    AI special tiny Leng for a while, obviously is to Zhang Ye''s sudden appearance is very unexpected, the brow soon wrinkled up, the face reveals a bit of displeasure.


    What happened to those two idiots? Why did they let them in?


    He swore in his heart and swept his eyes to Zhang Ye arrogantly. After looking up and down, his eyes suddenly became contemptuous and said coldly:


    "who are you?"


    "I''m aijiajia''s friend, and who are you?" Zhang Ye said faintly, went straight to AI Jiajia''s side, and asked with concern:


    "are you OK, he didn''t do anything to you?"


    AI Jiajia shakes her head. The moment Zhang Ye comes in, she really feels a little excited, as if her long-awaited treasure with colorful auspicious clouds has appeared.


    But Zhang Ye is not the most important treasure after all, but she is her friend.


    "I''m fine. Why are you here?" AI Jiajia asked suspiciously.


    "I heard from sister Lan that you were ill, so I came to have a look." Zhang Ye said with a smile. Then he turned his mouth to the young man and asked AI Jiajia, "what''s the matter?"


    "He is a child of my uncle''s family. He came from the capital and said he wanted to get something from me. He was left by my father when he was alive." AI Jiajia said.


    "Oh? Can I help you? " Zhang Ye light asks a way.


    "You''d better go. You can''t help here. Be careful." AI Jiajia sighed and said.


    "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily. At least in Nanjiang City, I don''t have many people who can''t be provoked."


    Zhang Ye turned around with a smile and said to the young man faintly:


    "Ai Jiajia is my friend. No matter what she takes from you, I hope this one will be settled in advance. If you want something back, you can come over politely another day. I believe that if AI Jiajia really takes it, she will give it to you. "


    AI Feifan sneered in an instant, his eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes filled with anger, and said arrogantly:


    "what are you? Get out of here, there''s no business for you. If you dare to say half a word more, I will make you regret coming to this world at once. "


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly showed a strange look. It seemed that he hadn''t heard such words for a long time.


    "It seems that you have a lot of confidence. Why do you think you are from the capital and can be unscrupulous in Nanjiang? You''re not qualified. "


    AI Feifan was very angry in a moment, staring at Zhang Ye fiercely, and said:


    "good, boy, it seems that you are not afraid of death. In this case, let me teach you a lesson, so that you can understand what is called heaven in the world


    Boom!


    Without waiting for Zhang Ye to say anything more, AI Feifan suddenly burst out from the sofa, his ferocious mana came out through his body, and his ferocious fist went straight to Zhang Ye''s face.


    Hum!


    He is so vicious that he can kill people easily. He is not a good citizen.


    Zhang Ye sneered. He didn''t dodge, didn''t retreat, but advanced. He stepped on his feet, turned his magic power in an instant, and clapped the young man with a more ferocious hand.


    Bang!


    The two men''s moves collided with each other, and the violent mana gushed out. A terrible wind formed with a buzzing sound, which made them step back three steps.


    "You, you are also a congenital monk. Who are you and why are you against me?" AI extraordinary eyes a shrink, gloomy face cold voice way.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, but it''s you who come to find fault today. It''s not me who''s against you. You''d better make it clear." Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "Hum, it''s very clever, but it doesn''t work at all. Even if you are a congenital friar, I will let you know what is the combat power of a real congenital friar." AI special sneer, pull out a long sword of cold light directly from the void, stabbed directly to Zhang Ye''s throat.


    The long sword is three feet long. The cold light suddenly appears. It''s extremely sharp. At first sight, it''s not ordinary.


    Is it a magic weapon?


    However, Zhang Ye sneered faintly, with obvious disdain in the corner of his mouth. He turned to Shu Lan and AI Jiajia and said:


    "you hide in the bedroom. Staying here will hurt you."


    "Well, be careful."


    Shulan know now is not the time to talk nonsense, immediately pull AI Jiajia hide into the bedroom.


    At the same time, a flash of cold light flashed in Zhang Ye''s palm. The streamer sword whirled to meet the storm and suddenly turned into a long sword of the same three feet, but it was almost transparent. It sent out a sense of terror and killing, as if it was also eager to drink blood.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye''s Liuguang sword fight killed to go out, immediately cut out a white light to compete to practice, bang of once blocked AI extraordinary long sword.


    What!


    AI extraordinary''s facial expression is greatly startled, stop the footstep, looking at Zhang Ye and the long sword in his hand suspiciously.


    This, this is flying sword?


    How can it be? How can he have a magic weapon? Even I don''t have it. How can a bumpkin in Nanjiang have it.ha-ha!


    Today is really my lucky day. Even if I didn''t get that thing, as long as I got this magic weapon, flying sword, I didn''t come in vain.


    AI Fanfan''s eyes burst out of greed, staring at the streamer sword in Zhang Ye''s hand, and said coldly:


    "boy, you''d better get rid of it right away. My identity is not something you can resist. Get down on your knees and offer your flying sword in both hands. Maybe I can think about it. It won''t hurt your family. "


    "Are you going to hurt my family?"


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly become cold, and his voice with a strong chill asks.


    Just now, he didn''t use half a means at all. He just took out the streamer sword to play with it. But this idiot even wanted to move his family, which touched his back.


    "Hum, so what? People who offend me end up like this, and you are no exception."


    AI is particularly arrogant to say, looking at Zhang Ye contemptuously, but in the Mou son penetrate thick kill idea and the greed of convection lightsaber.


    In his opinion, as long as Zhang Ye is killed, Liuguang sword will be his own.


    "Well, since you are so cruel, you must not be a good person. Even if I take your life today, it is definitely a good thing." Zhang Ye said with a cold smile.


    What!


    Is this idiot crazy?


    Doesn''t he know who he''s talking to.


    "You want to kill me? Ha ha, a joke. It''s such a big joke. It''s the first time I''ve heard such a funny joke in my life. " AI extraordinary arrogant smile, the face is full of sarcastic look.


    Zhang Ye didn''t pay any attention to him. He threw the streamer sword directly over his head and quickly grasped several seal formulas with both hands. His heart moved and he said in a loud voice:


    "streamer sword, divide light and transform shadow!"


    Shua!


    The Liuguang sword is scattered into nine handles and arranged in a wonderful formation. The tip of senhan''s sword points directly at the key points of AI Feifan''s body. Senhan''s sword light shows a strong sense of killing and trembles slightly, which is the desire for blood.

 Chapter 670

    Spectroscopic shadow!


    This is a trick of the liuguangjian.


    Zhang Ye kept Liuguang sword warm in his body for so long, and naturally he learned to control it, but he never had the chance to show it.


    Today, the power of Liuguang sword increases ten times.


    The powerful murderous atmosphere and strong prestige, like a violent hurricane, swept to AI Fanfan in the past, making his face suddenly changed.


    "You, you really want to kill me. Do you know who I am? You are making a big mistake. Your family will be affected by you, and you can no longer be saved by heaven and earth. "


    AI extraordinary face the pressure of terror, instant hate gnash teeth, but the eyes of the greedy fire is burning more prosperous.


    Good thing!


    If I have such a good thing, my strength will increase several times. Then I won''t be afraid


    "Chide!"


    Before he had finished his thought, Zhang Ye had a big drink and urged the Liuguang sword to assassinate him.


    Three sharp streamer swords stabbed AI Feifan directly. The cold light was very cold, and he was about to cut off this guy''s head in an instant.


    "Diamond seal!"


    AI Feifan roared in an instant, and a golden seal suddenly appeared on his head. On it sat a Buddhist King Kong who glared at him, directly enveloping him with a light mask.


    Clang, clang!


    The streamer sword cuts on the mask and makes the sound of Jinge colliding. However, the powerful sword can''t penetrate the mask.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye obviously didn''t expect AI Fanfan to have such ability. He frowned and waved back the streamer sword and hung it on his head.


    "Ha ha, boy, what else can you do with me now? Don''t you want to kill me? You''re here to kill me now."


    AI extraordinary see Zhang Ye frown embarrassment, immediately rampant laugh, elated look all written in the face.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked at Ai extraordinary in consternation, this idiot brain water, unexpectedly for this kind of thing proud?


    "You''re hiding in this son of a bitch. How can you tell me?"


    "You


    AI Feifan''s rampancy suddenly stuck in his throat, his face twisted and ferocious, and his eyes burned with anger. He gritted his teeth and said:


    "boy, you''re dead. Even if you present your flying sword with your hands now, you can''t escape death. And not only you, but also your family, I will kill them all and send them to the underworld to reunite with you. "


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye''s face was cold and blue.


    His eyes twinkle with a faint light. Any idiot who dares to threaten his family has better die.


    "Do you really think it''s safe to hide in this son of a bitch? Since you dare to threaten my family, I will kill you today. "


    Zhang Yesen said coldly, but put the streamer sword away, recited words in his mouth, and his hands kept flying.


    "You, what are you going to do? Ha ha, you are not an idiot. You have even taken back the flying sword. Do you still want to break the diamond seal with your own fist? " AI Fanfan laughs, almost makes his stomach ache.


    "Yes


    Zhang Ye has already grasped a seal Jue at this time, coldly looking at Ai extraordinary, the corner of the mouth slightly cocks up a sneer.


    "The golden body formula of immortality, rise!"


    He suddenly roared, and the seal formula of his hands immediately dispersed. Then his body suddenly rose without any science. In an instant, it soared to 2.5 meters, and his head almost reached the roof.


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s whole body muscles were stretched out, just like a terrible ancient giant God. His skin became pale gold, full of explosive power.


    His clothes have been completely crushed. A giant with red fruit standing in the living room, his eyes emitting a terrible cold light, stabbing AI Feifan in the Vajra mask.


    "You, what''s your spell? You, what are you going to do? Don''t come here. Damn it, you lunatic. Stay away from me."


    AI extraordinary see Zhang Ye just like the posture of God, immediately scared some shiver, repeatedly retreat.


    Whoo!


    But Zhang Ye didn''t give it to him at all. Almost, the big fist of casserole suddenly waved in the past, and banged on the Vajra mask.


    Hum!


    AI Feifan immediately felt a buzz in his brain, as if he had been hit in the head by his life. His eyes were full of horror. He never thought that Zhang Ye had such terrible strength.


    "It''s not broken? Hehe, it seems that you are also an interesting thing. But I think it will hold me back a few punches. "


    Zhang Ye laughs and doesn''t give AI Feifan any chance to breathe at all. The mana in his body drives him to be more violent. The light white light even condenses on the big fist of casserole, and he smashes at the Vajra mask in an instant.


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, Zhang Ye blew out dozens of fists, and the strength of each fist was extremely violent.The Vajra hood was smashed and vibrated, and the strong sound wave seemed to be visible to the naked eye. AI Feifan was more like a boat in a raging sea, and his face had long been scared so white.


    Poof!


    AI extraordinary feels chest suddenly a heat, suddenly a mouthful of blood gushes out wildly, splashed on Vajra cover.


    "Boy, do you really want to kill me? I tell you, I am..."


    He roared sharply, his eyes were full of blood red, and he tried his best to push the Vajra mask like a madman. Besides, he had no ability to do anything else.


    "Shut up, I will kill you today."


    Zhang Ye didn''t pay attention to AI Fanfan''s words at all and gave a loud drink.


    Roar to break the torrential weather situation like mountains and rivers to AI Fanfan completely stunned, he now in the heart incomparable regret, why do you want to come to Nanjiang, why do you want to find AI Jiajia''s trouble, why will encounter such a terrible abnormal, he is not human at all.


    "I hate it


    AI Feifan roared.


    However, Zhang Ye''s movements became more violent at this time. Chiyang''s dancing skills were stretched to the limit by him. His fists and feet were just like a storm. The whole person seemed to be set off by this violent power, just like a God.


    "Wait, boy, you can''t kill me. I''m a secret service..."


    "Shut up, you are the king of heaven, I will kill you today, break it for me!"


    He gave a loud roar, and the last kungtian fist blasted on the Vajra mask.


    Boom!


    The whole Vajra mask split along the crack lines of his fist. Then it split into pieces and disappeared.


    "Now die!"


    Zhang Ye stepped forward like a giant mammoth trampling on the earth. His right hand was like an eagle''s claw, and he grabbed AI Feifan''s neck with a shrill wind. He was about to kill him under his claws.


    Shua!


    A figure suddenly after hair first, from Zhang Ye''s behind suddenly flashed past, the AI special snatched to the side.

 Chapter 671

    He was a man a few years older than Zhang Ye, with a decent suit and an apologetic look on his face. He said with a wry smile:


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Ye. I feel a little sorry to see you again in such a scene."


    "It''s you!"


    In a flash, Zhang Ye''s body shape returned to normal shape, but his eyes shrank slightly, and he saw clearly that he was Xiaoran who had been cured with a fish head soup.


    The leader of the elite team of Secret Service Bureau 9.


    "Why are you here? Is this AI especially... "


    Zhang Ye looked at Xiao ran in amazement, as if he thought of something, with a strange look.


    "You''re right. I''m here for this stupid idiot. He''s a member of my elite team."


    Xiao ran laughed bitterly, but he didn''t hide his identity, because he knew that Zhang Ye was a member of the third group of the ninth Bureau of the secret service, and his identity must have been known by him for a long time, so it didn''t work to hide it.


    Sure enough!


    Zhang Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly:


    "Xiao ran, what do you mean? You want to save him. He is my enemy. Just now, he threatened to move my family. I can''t leave this disaster behind."


    This!


    Xiao ran didn''t hear the dialogue between AI Fanfan and Zhang Ye before, which made him embarrassed.


    He originally just platoon AI special to find something, but did not expect things will come to this point, but AI special after all is his team member, if you see him die in the hands of Zhang Ye, then his team leader also don''t do.


    "Ono, I don''t know if you can sell me a favor and let me take this unsophisticated idiot away. If you have any requirements, I''ll try to meet them. "


    Xiao ran considered for a while and discussed.


    "Chief, how can you do this? He almost killed me just now. Please help me to kill him. This guy has something to do with the blood ghost virus. He''s from the evil dragon hall. " AI extraordinary see his boss came, immediately loud roar up, eyes panic to see Zhang Ye, eyes full of thick color of fear.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye sneered and looked at Xiao ran with a faint sneer.


    "Well, I was right. This man came up to fight and kill me without asking for any reason. I just want to ask, "are you all so arrogant in your elite group?" He sneered.


    This!


    Xiao ran gave AI Feifan a hard look and said in a cold voice:


    "shut up, you idiot. He''s also a member of the ninth Bureau of secret service. He''s our colleague. He''s not from the evil dragon hall at all. At the beginning, he was the first to know and tell long Lao that he could find xuesha virus. "


    What!


    It''s him?


    AI Feifan''s expression was stunned, but his eyes were more intense with jealousy, and his eyes looking at Zhang Ye were full of evil intentions.


    Hum!


    Since you are from the ninth Bureau of secret service, it''s better. Sooner or later, I''ll take revenge myself. I''ll play you to death.


    In a flash!


    Zhang Ye is just like being watched by a poisonous snake, but he is awe inspiring. For people like AI Feifan, although he is also a congenital second class, with his own strength, even if ten idiots like AI Feifan are able to blow up.


    "Ono, I know this idiot has provoked you. I apologize for him. If you have any more requests, you can also raise them. How about that?" Xiao ran said with a smile, but his attitude was very sincere.


    Yeah!


    Zhang Ye slightly frowned and pressed the anger in his heart.


    He also knows that if he wants to kill AI Fanfan again today, it will be really hard to be good. After all, Xiao Ran is not a vegetarian. What''s more, the elite group is the treasure of the ninth Bureau of the secret service. Every member is precious and can''t be obliterated at will.


    No matter how bold Zhang Ye is now, he can''t fight against the country mindlessly. That''s pure death seeking behavior.


    Forget it!


    There are still many chances to kill him in the future.


    "All right, but today''s affairs can''t be settled like this. At least there is some compensation." Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "Well, it should. Well, as long as you don''t pursue this matter, I can make the decision to ask AI Feifan to compensate you for 50000 cause and effect points. You should also be the holder of the gold medal. You should also be very clear about the importance of cause and effect points. " Xiao ran said.


    Oh?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes lit up in a flash, and he was quite interested.


    He said, "thank you very much."


    Xiao ran nodded with a smile, turned his head to AI Fanfan and said:


    "you heard what I said just now."


    "Team leader, I..." AI looked at Xiao ran in embarrassment.


    "Do you want to do nothing when you execute the order? If you don''t want to, I don''t care. " Xiao Ran''s face sank and he said in a cold voice."Yes, I know."


    AI Fanfan''s face is extremely blue. 50000 causality points is not a decimal for him. Now he has to compensate his enemies, which makes him more painful than gouging out meat.


    He went forward to hate looking at Zhang Ye, gnashing teeth are about to bite bleeding.


    I don''t know how to operate it. The golden chapter in his hand suddenly burst out a green and white light, and fell into Zhang Ye''s golden chapter.


    Zhang Ye immediately felt that his gold medal had changed a little. After checking it, he found that his cause and effect point had increased by 50000, and now it has become more than 52800.


    "Ha ha, since this is the case, let''s go, Ono. If we have time, let''s go to the capital. Let''s have a good chat sometime." Xiao ran said with a smile.


    "Well, do go when you have time."


    Zhang Ye nodded and watched Xiao ran and AI Feifan leave AI Jiajia''s house with a smile.


    He closed the door which was broken by himself, and then he said to the bedroom:


    "Jiajia, sister LAN, it''s all right. Come out."


    Squeak!


    The door of the bedroom was pulled open. AI Jiajia found that there was no one outside through the crack of the door. Then she took a long breath and came out.


    Ah!!


    Then she let out a cry of the century, which was more frightened than when AI Feifan threatened her.


    "You, how do you..."


    AI Jiajia raised her finger to Zhang Ye, and her face was ashamed to the root of her neck. She suddenly covered her eyes, and her body trembled with anger:


    "asshole, why don''t you wear clothes?"

 Chapter 672

    Huh?


    Naked?


    Zhang Ye lowered his head in a daze, and his face became ugly.


    Just now, he used the golden body formula of immortality. His height soared to 2.5 meters, and his whole body muscles doubled. His original clothes were already burst.


    "Misunderstanding. I didn''t mean it. It''s definitely a misunderstanding."


    Zhang Ye shrugged helplessly, ran to the sofa and sat down, blocking his rich man capital with a pillow.


    "Hum, how can I know if you mean it or not? You pervert, bastard, I''m so angry."


    AI Jiajia said angrily, peeping and seeing that Zhang Ye had blocked him, she put down her hand, but her pretty face was still red to the root of her neck.


    Although she is in her twenties, because she has been busy with work, she has no time to fall in love at all. So far, apart from the normal social handshake, she has not even held a man''s hand. Now she has seen Zhang Ye all the time. How can she stand it.


    "Hey, I''m the one who saved you just now. Sister LAN, please come out and comment on me. AI Jiajia is going to turn away from you now. He''s going to break the bridge and avenge the kindness." Zhang Ye said aloud.


    Ha ha!


    Shu Lan came out of the bedroom and looked at them with a smile and said, "I can''t manage this. You''d better deal with it by yourself. But Jiajia, what Ono said just now also saved you. Thank you for always saying


    "Hum."


    AI Jiajia wrinkled her little nose and looked at Zhang Ye reluctantly. At last, she said:


    "thank you, big bastard."


    "Well, I''ll accept your thanks with reluctance. But you have to do me a favor Zhang Ye said.


    "Shameless bastard, how dare you ask for it? Hum, do you want me to be your girlfriend? Don''t think about it. I''ll tell you, I''ll never have any good feelings for you. " AI Jiajia said angrily.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye felt his nose awkwardly and said:


    "what are you talking about? I just want you to buy me a suit of clothes. Are you going to let me walk around your house like this?"


    He said, pretending to take the pillow away.


    "Ah, stop it, I promise you, you bastard. If you dare to lift it, I will castrate you." AI Jiajia yelled angrily.


    "Then you don''t go quickly. If I have a cold, I''ll have to stay at your house."


    "Well, you wait."


    AI Jiajia gnashed her teeth and glared at Zhang Ye, then changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    "This little girl movie is really easy to cheat."


    Zhang Ye laughed and muttered.


    Puff!


    LAN elder sister couldn''t help laughing and sat down beside Zhang Ye.


    After all, she is the woman who came here. She has a lot more tolerance than AI Jiajia.


    "Oh, you were a little too much just now. Anyway, Jiajia is a girl. How can you take off your clothes and make fun of her? " Shulan said with a smile.


    I''ll go!


    How come I''m joking? I''m the most helpless one.


    Zhang Ye was speechless and said with a bitter smile:


    "sister LAN, you misunderstood me. I didn''t really tease her just now. The main reason is that the clothes are broken. You see, they are all on the ground."


    "Ah? How can your clothes be broken? " Shu Lan is surprised, because she does see pieces of Zhang Ye''s clothes all over the floor of the living room.


    "Sister LAN, I want to tell you a secret. Don''t tell anyone else." Zhang Ye suddenly very mysterious said.


    "Well, you say, I''m a very secret man." Shu Lan immediately became interested. After all, she was also a woman. She was naturally interested in gossip.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye took a deep breath and said, "in fact, I''m from the fairyland. My real identity is the God general around the Jade Emperor. It''s very powerful. Sister LAN, you must help me keep this secret."


    Puff!


    LAN elder sister immediately laughed and gave him a beating. She said: "you are a guy. I finally know why girls like you. You are really an interesting guy. If I were ten years younger, I would be attracted to you, and maybe I would chase you back. "


    "No, sister LAN, are you serious?" Zhang Ye''s eyes widened.


    "Of course it''s true. Don''t you believe me or your own charm?" Shulan said with a smile.


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye suddenly sighed, thumped his chest and said:


    "it''s over. I''m in a hurry to reincarnate. As a result, I''m still ten years late. I regret it..."


    "Ha ha, you are so smooth."


    Shu Lan didn''t have good spirit of white his one eye again, stand up to say: "but I don''t have that time to accompany you crazy, I return to the capital in the afternoon.""Sister LAN is leaving?" Zhang Ye is tiny of a Leng, in the heart quite some don''t give up.


    "Yes, my work and home are over there. If you have time to come to the capital, I''ll show you around."


    "Well, I''ll go when I have time."


    Zhang Ye nodded and watched Shu Lan leave.


    He really likes the host sister who he has loved since he was a child. He feels that her breath is very kind, just like a real sister.


    The room soon became quiet.


    Zhang Ye takes advantage of this time to take out the gold medal again, and enters this mysterious and strange exchange system in the palm of his hand.


    There are many categories of this system, from life necessities such as soap and laundry to fantasy things such as star wars and heaven and earth Bagua ovens. As long as he has enough cause and effect points, even if he wants to travel to the stars or live forever, there is no problem.


    "Let me see what I can exchange now. Damn it, it''s still graded."


    Zhang Ye startled up, found that the exchange of this system light causal point is not enough, still need to upgrade the system step by step.


    Now the main things he can exchange are common things in real life. For example, a hundred pieces of soap needs a little causality, while the latest Apple 8 mobile phone needs five points, and a carat of diamond needs ten points.


    "What kind of exchange mechanism is this, Keng dad? This is it."


    Zhang Ye speechless rolled a white eye son, if he really exchange this inside of thing, that just call eat full support of.


    Then he looked at the upgrade option. It''s very simple. As long as there are more than 1000 causal points, it can be upgraded to level 2.


    Drop!


    Your exchange authority has reached level 2.


    Zhang Ye chose to upgrade without hesitation. Anyway, he had 50000 causality points from AI Fanfan.


    There are a lot of things that can be exchanged at level 2. Moreover, Zhang Ye is surprised to find that there are pills in the exchange products this time. However, these are big pills, black jade intermittent cream, jade beads pills and so on, which are obviously used by the later martial arts.


    So?


    The next level is the exchange of congenital friars?

 Chapter 673

    Drop!


    Your permission has been upgraded to level 3.


    Zhang Ye spent 10000 causality points to upgrade to the third level of authority, and then found that he didn''t expect it. There were a lot of things used by congenital monks in the exchange items.


    "But if you can exchange up to three items, the next level of authority will use 100000 points. For the time being, it seems that you can''t exchange them. I don''t know where Xiao ran got the cause and effect point. I have time to ask him. "


    He muttered and began to look inside.


    "There are a lot of things, such as Fu Lu, Dan Yao and flying sword. Damn it, the worst flying sword costs 200000. No wonder AI Fanfan is so envious when he sees Lao Tzu''s flying sword. It''s so expensive here."


    "Let me see what''s in the pill, pure Yang pill and Xuanyin pill. They''re all good. They can improve the accomplishments of Ming Wei and me. It''s not expensive to exchange them. 500 points a pill. Eh, there''s Ding Yan Dan. I''m depending on my father. He wants 2000 points a piece. It seems that the congenital friars have to look at their faces. "


    Zhang Ye speechless shook his head, and turned over the materials of YAN Dan, found that the same can also be exchanged for Huanyan flower, but a flower only needs 50 points, which is too much cheaper.


    However, he also knows why. After all, there is a failure rate in alchemy, but it doesn''t matter to him at all. He has the memory and experience of emperor Zhetian. Refining these pills is 100% success, and it is impossible to fail.


    "There are so many things, but I''d better break through to the congenital third grade first."


    Zhang Gongli pondered and found that the exchange system is actually very loopholes to be drilled, especially the price gap of pills, finished products and materials is huge.


    For example, the Chunyang pill that he needs most urgently now is 500 yuan. If all the materials are exchanged together, it''s only 20 yuan. It''s a 25 times difference.


    And it''s just the price of the inferior pure Yang pill. If it''s medium grade, it will be ten times higher, that''s 5000 points per pill, but the required materials haven''t changed at all.


    As for the top grade pure Yang pill, even Zhang Ye himself is not considered. He doesn''t think that someone will spend 50000 yuan to buy a top grade pure Yang pill.


    Why?


    It''s a good chance to make a fortune.


    As long as you break through to the realm of congenital three products, you can make 100% pure Yang pills. If you''re lucky, you can also make intermediate products.


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Ye directly exchanged four inferior pure Yang pills from inside.


    After two thousand cause and effect points were subtracted, Jin Zhang immediately began to shake up, and the incomparably mysterious breath emerged. A bunch of golden light was shining, and four inferior pure Yang pills appeared in front of his eyes.


    "It''s really a low-grade pure Yang pill. It has the same breath."


    Zhang Ye waved and grasped the four pure Yang pills in his hand. After feeling the surging medicinal power inside, he threw them directly into his mouth.


    Boom!


    Four pure Yang Dan instantly burst out extremely terrible drug power, in Zhang Ye''s body rampage.


    "Give it to me."


    Zhang Ye yelled, the surging mana in his body immediately turned into mana, and his cultivation began to rise with the tide.


    The powerful mana slowly condenses in his sea of knowledge, and a new layer condenses on the original foundation platform.


    Boo!


    The second grade is in the middle stage.


    In only half an hour, Zhang Ye has already broken through to the second grade of congenital.


    And four pure Yang Dan''s medicinal power has not been completely consumed, is still wantonly rampant, trying to dry Zhang Ye''s body and destroy it.


    But how can Zhang Ye let them do what he wanted? After breaking through, he turned his mana more mellow, and soon cultivated all the medicine power into mana.


    Build a high foundation and add another layer.


    Congenital second grade!


    If someone sees his cultivation now, he will be shocked to the extreme. He seems to have no bottleneck, and there is no obstacle to break through the realm.


    This is also because he inherited the mark of the great emperor Zhetian. The power of divine consciousness is too strong, which has gone far beyond his own realm.


    That is to say, if he has enough and corresponding pills now, he will have no problem even if he rushes all the way to the rescue period of congenital eight products.


    But it needs a lot of pills, and Rao Shi Zhang Ye can''t afford it now.


    Stepping into the later stage of congenital second grade, Zhang Ye''s mana became more and more solid. There was no mana in the sea of knowledge, and it completely turned into a three-tier altar.


    And there seems to be some shadow on that altar, which is very similar to liantian Ding.


    "At last, old friend, you will be useful again soon."


    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth slightly stirred up a smile, and his palm was shining. He took out the small Lian Tian Ding, then opened his mouth slightly, and Lian Tian Ding flew in directly.Know the sea!


    Lian Tian Ding has been sitting on the high altar, and is overlapping with the virtual shadow. Zhang Ye estimates that this process will take at least hundreds of hours, which is about a week.


    This is the refining tripod condensed from the foundation of his last life. After endless refining, he finally had such power.


    Now he directly takes out Lian Tian Ding to coincide with Xu Ying, and his fa Ding will be stronger at that time. It was because he had such confidence that he dared to tell Qin yaoyue that he wanted to light Xuanji sky fire.


    Good!


    The biggest ability of refining Tianding is to carry Dan fire. If not, the fiery Dan fire will burn the practitioner to fly ash in the moment of ignition.


    Bata!


    At this time, a sound came from the door, and AI Jiajia pushed the door and came in.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye immediately put the pillow he had just taken away in his arms and said with a smile:


    "back?"


    "Hum, shameless bastard, I''ve bought your clothes back. You can have a try."


    AI Jiajia gave him a look of shame and annoyance, but it didn''t seem that she was particularly angry, otherwise she would not buy clothes for him.


    She angrily threw the clothes to Zhang Ye, and then turned back to her bedroom, and said in a loud voice:


    "hurry to change clothes, and then I will discuss the door lock with you."


    Hey, hey!


    Zhang Ye smiles and turns over his clothes, but he is stunned.


    Damn it!


    Is this chick interested in me?


    She even bought me underwear!


    Zhang yepo is speechless. He can''t help looking at Ai Jiajia''s bedroom, but suddenly finds that the door of the bedroom moves slightly.


    Peeping?


    He was even more astonished.


    After putting on the clothes, Zhang Ye stands up and shakes his body. He finds that the clothes fit perfectly. Although the brand is not a top brand, it''s definitely not cheap. There are always seven or eight thousand of them.


    "Is she really interested in me? Er, I can''t. I can''t attract more benefactors any more. "

 Chapter 674

    Just as Zhang Ye was getting dressed, AI Jiajia''s voice came from the bedroom:


    "big bastard, have you dressed yet?"


    "Well, come out."


    Zhang Ye has no language of smile, this woman is also really strange, clearly just peeped, but just want to pretend that nothing happened.


    "Really? You won''t lie to me


    "Damn, what am I cheating you to do? I''ll leave if I don''t come out again."


    Squeak!


    When the door of the bedroom was pulled open, AI Jiajia rushed out with a shy ruddy face, staring at the apricot eyes and said:


    "you dare, hum, my door was damaged by you, you have to compensate me."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said: "please, I just saved you. Do you just repay your benefactor?"


    "I don''t care. You have to pay for this door anyway. Besides, I bought clothes for you just now. By the way, you have to give me the money for clothes, a total of 78 thousand. If you come to the door You can give ten thousand directly to settle the accounts. " AI Jiajia said triumphantly.


    "Why don''t you grab it."


    Zhang Ye immediately rolled a white eye son, this guy what door unexpectedly wants more than 2000.


    "Why, don''t you want to pay for it? Hum, I can''t imagine that Zhang Ye is so rich and stingy. Are you a man and haggle with a little woman like me?" AI Jiajia sat on the sofa next to her, cocking her legs, very proud.


    "Well, for the sake of buying me underwear, I''ll pay you 10000 yuan." Zhang ye murmured unhappily.


    "You! Shameless. "


    Her nose was crooked and her pretty face turned red with shame.


    Just now, when she went to buy clothes, it was nothing, but when she thought of Zhang Ye''s appearance that he was not wearing a piece of silk, she kindly bought underwear for him.


    But when she chose underwear, she was extremely shy. It was something she had never noticed in her life. Now she wanted to buy it for this bastard, which made AI Jiajia feel ashamed and angry.


    Fortunately, the underpants are all packed now. She doesn''t need to take them, otherwise she will not have the courage to bring them back.


    "How can I be shameless? I''m very pure. Well, it''s hard to be a good man now. It''s obvious that I saved you. What''s the matter? I seem to be the one who bullies you. Next time, even if you are killed, I won''t save you. " Zhang Ye has no good temper.


    "You, hum."


    AI Jiajia also knows that she is unjust, but she can''t help gnashing her teeth with hatred, but there is no way.


    The atmosphere in the living room suddenly calmed down. After waiting for a long time, Zhang Ye frowned and asked:


    "by the way, what did AI fan come to you for just now? It seems that he wanted something from you."


    "I don''t know." AI Jiajia shook her head and said.


    "I don''t know?" Zhang Ye was shocked.


    "Well, he asked for my father''s things, but he didn''t say what it was. I don''t know at all."


    "This..."


    Zhang Ye frowned.


    A thing that can make Xiao ran care about is absolutely not a common thing. Xiao Ran has been trained to the congenital three grades, and there is also a gold exchange system. There are really not many things that can make him care about in this world.


    No matter what it is, since Xiao Ran is interested, he absolutely wants to have a look.


    "What did your father leave you, can you show me?" Zhang Ye asks curiously.


    "What do you mean, do you also think about my family''s things? AI Jiajia immediately became alert.


    "No, I''m just curious to see it. And you don''t forget that everyone is innocent and guilty. Since you have such a thing, AI Fanfan will never give up. If it''s not very important to you, you can send the trouble away after you transfer it to me, right


    "This..."


    AI Jiajia hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, knowing that Zhang Ye was right.


    From a messy corner of her bedroom, she found a palm sized lacquer wooden box with a small lock on it.


    Huh?


    This box is not an ordinary product. It should be at least hundreds of years old. It seems that it is not a simple thing.


    Zhang Ye''s curiosity was aroused immediately.


    Click!


    AI Jiajia opened the small lock. She carefully opened the lacquer wooden box, showing some doubts and nostalgia in her eyes. Then she handed the box to Zhang Ye and said:


    "even these things, I don''t know why my father left them to me at the beginning. I don''t know these things at all."


    "Let''s see. Maybe I don''t know..."


    Zhang Ye took the box with a smile, but it turned out to be it.


    Why does AI Jiajia''s father have Jin Zhang?


    Who the hell is he? Is he from secret service 9?Zhang Ye Lengleng looked at the gold seal in the box, stretched out his hand to take it out, frowned, and rubbed it slowly with his fingers. For a time, he couldn''t slow down.


    "Hey, big bastard, what the hell is this? You seem to know it."


    AI Jiajia is also a smart girl. Looking at Zhang Ye, I know that he must know something.


    "This..."


    Zhang Yegang was about to blurt it out, but he immediately stopped and replied with a little Reservation:


    "this is an identity card, belonging to a state secret organization. Are you sure this is your father''s?"


    "Well, absolutely. When I was very young, I used to play with it out of curiosity. Later, my father beat me up. Then I never saw it again until my father left it to me. "


    AI Jiajia nodded and explained to Zhang Ye. Then she suddenly reacted and looked at Zhang Ye in amazement and said, "you, what did you say just now? Is this an identity card belonging to a state secret organization?"


    "Yes, that''s all I can say. In addition, you can trust me, because I am also a member of this secret organization. "


    Zhang Ye nodded, took out his gold seal and shook it in front of AI Jiajia.


    "Well, it''s impossible. My father is a very ordinary man." AI Jiajia is stupid.


    "Your father used to go on business, and he couldn''t get in touch." Zhang Ye asked again.


    "Yes, he used to go out to do business. What''s the fuss about that You mean my dad''s actually out on a secret mission to some country? " AI Jiajia was shocked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know yet."


    Zhang Ye shook his head, and then said:


    "Jiajia, to tell you the truth, it''s dangerous for you to leave this thing with you. I suggest you transfer it to me, so that you can save a lot of trouble."

 Chapter 675

    This


    AI Jiajia hesitated when she heard Zhang Ye''s suggestion.


    After all, it belongs to my father, and it''s obviously very important to him. Although my father is no longer here, do you really have the right to deal with such things?


    However, she just saw AI Fanfan''s appearance. Obviously, she will not give up on this matter. She may have endless troubles in the future.


    "Zhang Ye, is this really troublesome?"


    AI Jiajia asked a little embarrassed.


    "Well, it''s more trouble than you think. Let me put it this way. This thing is in your hands. Now it''s a time bomb. It can explode anytime, anywhere, and it will blow you to pieces. " Zhang Ye frowned and nodded.


    In order not to give AI Jiajia trouble in the future, he even made the matter more serious.


    In fact, he is only curious about the identity of AI Jiajia''s father. Gold medal holders are very rare in the world after all. But if you really want to bear his cause and effect for the sake of this curiosity, you may even become enemies with Xiao ran in the end. He will never do so.


    But now he does.


    There is only one reason, that is for AI Jiajia.


    He likes this girl very much, but it''s not the kind of love between men and women. He just thinks that although this girl has a little temperament, she is sunny and cheerful, and has a good character. Moreover, it''s not easy to live alone in Nanjiang city.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t want to let such a girl bear what she shouldn''t bear.


    "Well Well, I can give it to you, and I don''t want anything in return, but you have to promise me one thing. " AI Jiajia finally made up her mind.


    "Tell me what, I will promise you as long as I can." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    AI Jiajia nodded, but her face became very serious. She looked at Zhang Ye with burning eyes and said, "I hope you can participate in a program of our TV station, which I recently planned and has not come out yet. If you agree, I''ll give the program plan to the director. I''m sure the program will pass. "


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    He really didn''t expect that aijiajia would put forward such a request to himself to record programs on TV?


    He had never thought of such a thing before, and he was a little concerned about being a star. After all, his personal life was not very convenient to be exposed to the public.


    "This..."


    Zhang Ye was a little embarrassed and frowned slightly.


    "Why, don''t you agree?" AI Jiajia pouted her little mouth and said unwillingly.


    "Jiajia, it''s not that I don''t agree, but your request is a little You know there are a lot of places I don''t want to be known by the public. Once I go into the spotlight, my things may be exposed, which is very troublesome


    Zhang Ye gave a bitter smile and said all his worries.


    "Well, who let you be a big sex wolf to provoke so many girls. Anyway, I don''t care. If you want to take this from me, you must agree to my request. " AI Jiajia rolled her eyes and snorted coldly.


    "Well, I''ll do what you want."


    Zhang Ye helplessly looked at Ai Jiajia and saw that she didn''t mean to step back. She could only nod helplessly.


    "Hee hee, I knew you would agree. Come on, let me tell you something about this program. In fact, it''s a... "


    AI Jia Jia''s pretty face suddenly emerged a touch of small pride, grinning out the idea of his heart.


    In fact, the program she planned is a simple cooking program. With the help of Zhang Ye, who is now the champion of the cooking competition, she made the program popular.


    What Zhang Ye wants to do is also very simple, that is, to explain some home-made dishes and talk while doing, which is no different from most food programs.


    "Well, my creativity is very good. I believe this program will be popular."


    AI Jiajia looks forward to Zhang Ye, obviously ready to accept praise.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is silly. He never thought that AI Jiajia, who has been a TV host for so many years, would come up with such a horrible program. He doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Are you sure it''s going to be hot on this show? There are too many such programs in China. "


    "Well, those programs don''t have you. You don''t know how popular you are on the Internet. Many netizens say that you are destined to be the God of food in the new era. Now you are at least the level of imperial chef. "


    "It doesn''t have much to do with whether the program is popular or not. The key is that the program has no selling point."


    "Why not? You are the selling point."


    "But after my wave of sales is over, what are you going to do, just by teaching people how to cook?" Zhang Ye rolled his eyes helplessly."What do you say?" AI Jiajia is also a little angry, pouting unconvinced said.


    "At least you have to find some stars. Although Nanjiang TV station is not a big one, it''s not as poor as asking for stars. With the help of these stars, we can find a place like farmhouse entertainment. Let''s live together. If we add a role play, it will be better. Only in this way can we have a selling point. "


    AI Jiajia''s eyes suddenly brightened. Looking at Zhang Ye, it was like seeing the treasure behind the boss of the game. Her eyes were shining.


    "Yes, Zhang Ye, you are really good. That''s settled. When you come to be a chef, hee hee, you will know many big stars in the future. You have to thank me for that. "


    "Shit, how can I feel like I''ve dug a hole and I''ve jumped off it."


    Zhang yepo has a headache.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you''ve agreed to it. You''re not allowed to go back on it. Otherwise, the more I want you to look good." AI Jiajia said playfully, her eyes showed a little cunning like a fox.


    "Er, well, I promise you. Anyway, you''ve already dug the pit, waiting for me to jump in." Zhang Ye is speechless.


    "Hee hee, bingo, you are right. It seems that you are not too stupid. I like smart men." AI Jiajia said with a smile.


    "You Is that a confession to me? " Zhang Ye suddenly laughed and said.


    "Go away, I don''t like you. Well, it''s done. You go. I''ll call you then. "


    It''s a typical way to cross the river and demolish the bridge.


    Zhang Ye helplessly looks at Ai Jiajia, shakes his head and leaves her home with a box. Anyway, he has never thought of anything happening with her. Why provoke her again.

 Chapter 676

    From AI Jiajia''s home, Zhang Ye went to Weixiang directly.


    Now that he has won the championship of the cooking competition, it''s time for him to put the opening of Weixiang new store on the agenda.


    After arriving at Weixiang, Zhang Ye and his acquaintances first said hello and listened to their feelings about Weixiang.


    It has to be said that Geng Le''s management of Weixiang is really good. Actually, none of the old customers complained about the taste. Even everyone thought that the taste of the delicious food was slightly improved. The only complaint was the old topic, such as insufficient seats and long queue.


    Zhang Zhili smiles and knows that these people will be the main customers of Weixiang new store in the future. After several months of operation, Weixiang has no shortage of customers.


    In order to thank these diners, he even made a wave of delicious food by himself, which surprised these old diners and almost cried with joy.


    After today''s evening peak, Zhang Ye didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he waited in the store.


    "Xiaole, Jifang, sister Xu and Jiajia, you all wait a moment. I have something to say later." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Everyone was surprised. This was the first time Zhang Ye had something to do with them so late. He was a little confused and even a little uneasy. He didn''t know if he was not good at it.


    "Uncle Zhang, why do you want us to stay together? Has someone done something wrong?" Little baby Tangtang asked, staring at Zhang Ye with naive big eyes, but in fact it was a kid Lingjing.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye said with a smile: "no, I want to have something good for you. You can rest assured. By the way, you''ve been in grade one recently. How are you at school? Is there anyone bullying you


    "No, just a little annoyed." Tangtang grabs her pigtail and looks like a little adult.


    "Well? What are you bothering about? " Zhang Ye asks curiously.


    "There are two kids in our class who always say they like me and let me marry one of them when I grow up. They often fight because of this. They are bored to death." Tangtang said with a flat mouth.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    What the hell is this? Nowadays, children have matured so early. Tangtang is only eight years old and only in grade one.


    Ha ha!


    Other people couldn''t laugh. Even Xu Sulan was a little spoiled. She gave Zhang Ye a look and said:


    "boss, don''t listen to her nonsense. This child is not in shape all day long and I spoil him."


    "It doesn''t matter. Girls need to be rich. It''s right to spoil them."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    However, he also felt that some things had to be told to Tangtang. Although she was very beautiful, the boys who provoked her at such a young age were jealous of her. When she grew up, she could still get it. This evil trend must be stopped in time.


    "Tangtang, I ask you, do you like those two boys?"


    "I don''t like it. They are too childish."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye''s face is full of helpless expression, this guy all know that the object is jealous, actually in Tangtang''s eyes is still very naive.


    When I was eight years old, I could only play the tricks of peeing and mud, climbing a tree to dig out a bird''s nest, and catching fish in the water. I had a fever on my face.


    Children nowadays can''t be underestimated.


    Zhang Ye sighed in his heart and said to Tang Tang: "little baby, if you don''t like those two boys, you should tell them the truth. And you are still young now, the most important thing is to study hard and get into a good university in the future, you know? "


    "Why, what are the advantages of college entrance examination?" Tangtang looks at Zhangye in bewilderment.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye was asked for a moment.


    How can he explain to Tangtang that going to a good university will be of great benefit to both choosing a job and his personal cultivation in the future?


    After thinking about it, he could only say helplessly: "after going to a good university, you can make a lot of money, and then you can eat delicious food and play fun. Are you not happy?"


    Alas!


    But Tang Tang sighed, shaking his head like a little adult. Looking at Zhang Ye, he said, "Uncle Zhang, you are so stupid. Now I can eat delicious food and have fun every day."


    Ga?


    Zhang Ye was completely speechless.


    Every day, this little baby soaks in the flavor village, which is a happy fruit for everyone. Especially in the aspect of eating and drinking, Geng Le is almost responsive to every request, and the three meals every day are almost different. Even a familiar customer like Xu Ze is absolutely not treated like her.


    Ha ha!


    At this time, a hearty laugh came from the gate of Weixiang. A man, who was twenty-eight or nine years old and dressed in ordinary clothes, came in and laughed at Zhang Ye''s jokes.


    "Now you don''t have any words. Aren''t you very capable? How can you be defeated by a little girl?"Zhang Ye took a look at Lin Feng who came in. He was not very angry and said: "is it good for the defeated general to talk? Sit down and sing


    "Well, one day I''ll beat you and prove that I''m a better cook than you." Lin Feng suddenly turned black, but he was not angry.


    Others were surprised to see Lin Feng. They looked at him with big eyes and small eyes, but they didn''t take the initiative to speak. After all, he was Zhang Ye''s biggest competitor two days ago.


    Lin Feng is not polite. He directly finds a place to sit down, picks up his mobile phone and fiddles with it. Then he looks up and asks, "how much is WF password?"


    Shit!


    This boy is really a self-made man.


    Zhang Yebai glanced at him, ignored him, and then told Tangtang a big lesson. However, Tangtang''s like that, I''m afraid that his left ear is listening to his right ear.


    More than ten minutes later, Yu Mengmeng and Tang Zheng also came. A few minutes later, Yao Yu was the last one to stare.


    Zhang Ye looked at these people in front of him with some emotion.


    Seven or eight months ago, he was just a small handyman in Yunhai hotel. He was paid more than 2000 yuan a month, but he couldn''t even pay the rent. Now he has these people as the team of his new Weixiang store.


    After several months of hard work, he finally got a good career in Nanjiang city.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I call you here today. Actually, there is an important thing. But I think you probably guessed that, yes, it''s about the opening of Weixiang new store. "


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, and his eyes swept to the crowd.


    Oh?


    When they heard this, they were inspired, and their eyes sparkled with excitement.


    Most of them have been preparing for this day for a long time.


    But at this time, a lazy voice came, it was Lin Feng.


    "I said boss Zhang, if nothing else, the salary should be determined first."

 Chapter 677

    Shua!


    Everyone immediately looked at Lin Feng in amazement. No one thought that he would ask such a question.


    Most of these people know that Zhang Ye is very generous. Even in such a small shop in Weixiang, his salary is far higher than that of ordinary white-collar workers.


    Now, Geng Le''s salary is the highest among the staff in Weixiang, which has reached 30000 yuan a month. Moreover, this is not the Commission of his original dishes. If you count all kinds of things, you can''t lose 50000 yuan a month.


    Besides him, although Ji Fang is a new cook, he has about 6000 yuan, which is a relatively low salary in Weixiang. Both Xu Sulan and Liu Jiajia have reached 10000 yuan, which is the same as Feng Yan''s salary when he was a waiter.


    This is also because Weixiang''s business is very hot. Even though the food here is more expensive, everyone is willing to come and eat.


    What''s more, Zhang Ye''s current economic strength is far beyond these people''s imagination. Now his speed of making money is based on tens of millions of dollars. A diet tea formula is worth two billion yuan. The wages of Weixiang people are not even pocket money for him.


    "How much are you going to charge?" Zhang Ye looked at Lin Feng with a smile and asked.


    Huh?


    Lin Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhang ye would ask himself such a question. Did he let himself ask for a price?


    "I think a talented cook like me is worth, well, ten thousand."


    He thought about it, gritted his teeth and asked for a price, but also left enough room for Zhang Ye to bargain. In fact, the price in his heart was about 7000 yuan.


    "Ten thousand dollars?"


    Zhang Ye deliberately pulls the long sound and looks at Lin Feng with a smile.


    "Why? Ten thousand is too much? Are you a little too stingy? Well, eight thousand dollars can''t be less. " Lin Feng said with a red face.


    "Forget it, I can''t afford to lose that man. In the future, you''ll get the same treatment as Geng le in Weixiang new store, with a basic salary of 30000 yuan, and a 10% commission if you have special dishes. " Zhang Ye waved his hand and said simply.


    Bang!


    Lin Feng was lazily leaning on the chair, straight two stool legs swinging, heard Zhang Ye to his wages, scared to fall to the ground.


    Emma, shit!


    He got up from the ground and stared at Zhang Ye in amazement. "How much do you say? 30000 yuan or basic salary? And a commission? "


    "What? Don''t you think there''s less money? " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "If you don''t have a fart, you''ll get a basic salary of 30000 yuan. I won''t get enough unless I''m out of my mind. In the future, you will be the boss. If you tell me what to do, I will never tell you what to do. If you ask me to beat the dog, I will never drive the chicken. You... " Once Lin Feng gets familiar with it, the essence of chatterbox comes out.


    "I''m sick of you to shut up now." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said with a smile.


    Oh!


    Lin Feng immediately closed his mouth, but also deliberately with his fingers in the mouth to do a lock action, so that everyone can''t laugh or cry.


    Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly and didn''t bother to talk to this guy again. Then he looked at Yao Yu, who obviously had expectations, and said:


    "Xiao Yu, what do you think of the basic salary of fifteen thousand? If you do well in the future, you can increase it again, but you are not a professional cook at the moment, and I can''t give you the Commission for your special dishes. "


    "No problem, brother Zhang. I''ll listen to you. The salary of fifteen thousand is already very good."


    Yao Yu nodded with a smile, then thought of something again and said:


    "by the way, brother Zhang, my cousin will be back next week. Let me tell you when I see you, and then all your college classmates will get together."


    "Well, I see. Thank you."


    Zhang Ye nodded, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Anyway, he didn''t like to get together with his classmates. Although he was rich, he didn''t like to show off. He was usually very low-key. Although he was worth more than one billion yuan, he often wore hundreds of Yuan clothes everywhere.


    Even the bull sports car he drove was a birthday gift from Huo Mingwei, which he didn''t want to buy on his own initiative.


    After arranging Yao Yu, Zhang Ye''s heart has settled down for the most part, and then he looks at Yu Mengmeng, but his heart is a little sad.


    He knows that even if yu Mengmeng really wants to work in Weixiang new store, the Tang junior next to her won''t let her stay for long. After all, this is a woman who wants to be the young grandmother of the Tang family in the future. It''s really not suitable to be a cook in her own store.


    "Mengmeng, what are your plans and ah Zheng''s plans for the future?" Zhang Ye asked.


    Yu Mengmeng was very cheerful and said simply, "brother Ono, you want to ask me if I will marry ah Zheng. If his parents and family don''t object this time, there should be no other accidents. But don''t worry, ah Zheng and I have decided to develop in Nanjiang in the future. Brother Ono, I want to work in your shop for a year, and then come out and open my own shop. "oh


    Zhang Ye did not expect that they would make such a decision. He was quite surprised.


    At present, these people are the real backbone of the future of Weixiang empire. Now that Mengmeng has this idea, she has been nurtured in Weixiang new store for one year, and her cooking skills are enough for her to support a store on her own. Besides, Tang is helping.


    "Well, in that case, you should be the same as Yao Yu for the time being. How about fifteen thousand a month?" Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Well, brother Ono, just make up your mind." Yu said with a smile.


    The chef group of Weixiang new restaurant has finally been determined, and the double chef is directly used, which is almost unprecedented in other hotels. The real thing is that


    Raymond Lam and Geng Le are two awesome signs in the new store of flavor. They are very powerful, especially Raymond Lam, who did not know what they did in the finals, but they should not be underestimated.


    Geng Le, as his apprentice, had long been familiar with the old guests in Weixiang, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    With these two live signs, the source of customers of Weixiang new store is absolutely guaranteed.


    Ji Fang, Yao Yu and Yu Mengmeng, who are also good cooks, are left as the second echelon. Five cooks start cooking at the same time, which is enough to meet the passenger flow of Weixiang new store.


    Of course, it''s just the preparation of chefs, and there are many other staff, such as bakers, handyman, knife dresser, and so on.


    All of these need to be recruited in the talent market, but they are not very important posts, which are easy to handle.


    Finally, Zhang Ye focuses on Xu Sulan and Liu Jiajia.


    After arranging the kitchen staff, Zhang Ye finally decided the front of the service staff.

 Chapter 678

    When Xu Sulan and Liu Jiajia saw Zhang Ye looking at them, they were also happy, because it meant that their wages would increase.


    Although the two women are not Haggards, but the whole world is expected to be happy about the wage increase.


    "Sister Xu, Jia Jia, what are your plans for the future?"


    Zhang Ye did not directly say his arrangement, but first asked Xu Sulan and Liu Jiajia a question.


    Huh?


    Xu Sulan and Liu Jiajia were stunned, and they were all at a loss.


    "Boss, you are my life-saving benefactor, and it''s hard for me to find a job now, and I''m happy to work in Weixiang, so I plan to continue."


    Xu Sulan first expressed his views.


    In fact, in addition to these reasons, there is a more important reason for her, that is, baby sugar.


    This little Lori is obviously familiar with people in Weixiang. Even some of her acquaintances are the same, just like Xu Ze and Baobao. She has been treated as family and friends.


    And perhaps because of the relationship of life experience, Tangtang seems a little precocious, but her heart is very fragile. If she experiences those wandering days again, it''s hard to guarantee whether it will cause any negative impact on her psychology.


    "Boss, I''m not going either. I''m very happy in Weixiang."


    Liu Jiajia said with a smile. She looked at Geng Le shyly and lovingly, but immediately took her eyes back like an electric shock.


    Her relationship with Geng Le is very harmonious now. Except for the last layer of window paper, she is no different from a couple.


    However, Geng Le is just like a warm water. He is so slow that he doesn''t tell himself, which makes Liu Jiajia itch her teeth.


    And her little thoughts and eyes did not escape Zhang Ye''s observation. He did not break the point with a smile. The relationship between them is very good now. As time goes on, their feelings will become stronger and stronger. It''s only a matter of time before they become real lovers hand in hand.


    "Sister Xu, Jiajia, first of all, I want to thank you for helping me in the most difficult time in Weixiang. Now that you all decide to stay in Weixiang, I''m not polite. "


    Zhang Ye said faintly, and his eyes swept over them. Seeing that they both looked at themselves with expectant eyes, he said:


    "but you don''t need to do the work of waiters. I hope you can take on other jobs. Sister Xu, you are a little older and more mature. I hope you can be the lobby manager of Weixiang new store and take charge of the restaurant How about a monthly salary of 30000 yuan for all of your business


    "Lobby manager? I''m afraid I can''t do it. Otherwise, let Jiajia do it. She''s a famous college student. She must be better than me. "


    Xu Sulan was a little shocked, obviously did not expect Zhang ye would give such an important position to himself.


    "No, sister Xu, I have confidence in you. I think you can do it well, and there are other arrangements for Jiajia''s position." Zhang Ye said unquestionably.


    "Well Well, I''ll try. " Xu Sulan is still a little worried.


    "Ouye, my mother is also an official. It''s amazing." Tangtang was beside him and almost jumped up with joy.


    Ha ha!


    Everyone was amused by her childishness. Maybe in her opinion, the lobby manager is a very powerful position.


    Zhang Ye also laughed, and then said to Liu Jiajia:


    "Jiajia, sister Xu also said just now that you are a graduate of a famous university, so you have no problem with Weixiang''s financial problems."


    "Well, don''t worry, boss. I will do it well." Liu Jiajia nodded heavily.


    "But you have to share more work recently. Share the job of purchasing. When I find the right person, you can be liberated."


    Zhang Ye said, and then suddenly laughed and joked:


    "Jiajia, this is a fat deficiency."


    "Well, boss, do you mean to remind me not to enrich myself?" Liu Jiajia said angrily.


    "No, I just hope you can take charge of this."


    Zhang Ye was smiling, hiding the embarrassment of being broken in his heart. He really had a little meaning just now.


    Although he believes in Liu Jiajia in his heart now, after all, people will change. Who knows if Liu Jiajia will waver in the face of huge profits, so he sounded the alarm for her in advance.


    After arranging everyone''s jobs, Zhang Ye finally stood up with a smile and said:


    "well, since we all know our position in Weixiang new store, from tomorrow on, we will start to work separately and recruit other employees of Weixiang new store."


    When he arrived here, his words faltered slightly, and his face became a bit more serious:


    "for the newly recruited employees, I have only one requirement, that is, to be self-contained and to put myself in a proper position. I don''t want to have a headache every day because of these things, and there will be a new store manager in Weixiang, so we can communicate with her. "For the time being, the store manager is naturally Feng Yan. As the legal person of Weixiang catering Co., Ltd., now there is only one department under Weixiang Xindian, so naturally, the store manager will not give up.


    "Don''t worry, boss, we all know."


    Other people have said in unison, even Lin Feng is so.


    Good boy!


    He has a basic monthly salary of 30000 yuan and a commission. He can''t find such a high paid job even with a lantern. You know, he didn''t make this amount even when he opened a restaurant.


    If he and Zhang Ye dingniu again, he would be a real idiot.


    Then we had a simple meal together, because in addition to the chef, the serving speed is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen dishes are on the table, and they are all local specialties.


    It was only half past seven when everyone was busy at the table.


    Zhang Ye picked up his glass and stood up with a smile: "listen to me, tomorrow is the last day of Weixiang. Thank you for taking care of me during this period. Only by taking care of Weixiang can Weixiang become so prosperous, and I also make a lot of money."


    Ha ha!


    The crowd began to laugh one after another, especially a few old people in Weixiang, who felt deeply that Weixiang''s progress from being a mere doorstep to being a crowded doorstep was smooth, but it was also not easy.


    Now, the most simple and happy day has passed. After tomorrow night, we will follow Zhang Ye''s steps and continue to set foot on the right road in Weixiang new store.


    "I hope you can continue to work hard to help me in Weixiang new store, because we are not only the relationship between the boss and the staff, but also a family. Cheers."


    Zhang Ye took a cup and drank it in one gulp.

 Chapter 679

    Everyone drank the wine one after another. Even the little baby clamored and tasted the beer in Xu Sulan''s glass, then grinned and said:


    "it''s so bitter. It''s hard to drink. I''d better drink my coke."


    Looking at her sad face, everyone was amused by her childishness again. They all thought that she was everyone''s pistachio and the little princess.


    When the cup was over, the atmosphere on the table suddenly became warm.


    At a glance, people express their expectations for Weixiang new store, and there are more and more toasts for Zhang Ye. Moreover, these people seem to have a tacit understanding. They are all thinking about getting Zhang Ye drunk. Seven or eight people frequently clink glasses with Zhang Ye. In the blink of an eye, he has already drunk a bunch of beer.


    At this time, everyone was surprised to find that Zhang Ye''s drinking capacity was so good. He drank so much wine, but he didn''t feel drunk at all. He still had a faint smile on his face and would not refuse anyone.


    "Damn it, Zhang Ye, you can''t let people live. Even if you''re better at cooking than me for the time being, you can''t drink so much. I''m a famous Lin Jiuping, and I can''t beat you? You can''t be a wine fairy in your last life Lin Feng cried.


    Pooh!


    Lao Tzu was the great emperor in his last life.


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and rolled up his sleeves to show his tough side. He took six bottles of beer and put them on the table, saying: "come on, three bottles for one person. Blow it all at once. Who knows who is the son of a bitch?"


    "Hum, I''m afraid you can''t help it." Lin Feng is not willing to be outdone. He picks up a bottle of beer and directly bites the lid open with his teeth and pours it into his mouth.


    Zhang Ye''s success in stealing chicken seemed to make him laugh. He also picked up a bottle of beer, opened the bottle cap with a smack of his finger, and blew it back to the bottle.


    In the blink of an eye!


    Six bottles of beer is gone.


    Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly red up, obviously with six or seven drunk, such a fast wine he can''t stand.


    Look at Zhang Ye again, but he still seems to have nothing to do. This is the result that he didn''t use his mana to consume alcohol. Except for his stomach, his physical fitness is almost immune to alcohol.


    "Shit, me, me and you, you say, Zhang, Zhang Ye..."


    Lin Feng, with a big tongue, wobbly raised his finger to Zhang Ye and said:


    "I, I will surpass you sooner or later. Our game is not over yet. Sooner or later, I, um, um!"


    Did not say the end, Lin Feng has suddenly stood up, covered his mouth to the bathroom ran past.


    Ha ha!


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    A party of old and new employees in Weixiang had been frolicking for a long time, and it didn''t end until midnight.


    Zhang Ye slowly turned on his magic power and completely eliminated the alcohol in his body. Then he drove the girl Liu Jiajia back. Yao Yu chose to take a taxi home because he didn''t drink too much wine.


    As for Lin Feng, this drunk guy can''t move at all. Zhang Ye can only leave him in Weixiang and wait for him to wake up tomorrow and go home by himself.


    By the time Zhang Ye got home, it was past midnight.


    Huo''s villa is quiet. It''s obvious that his wives have already gone to bed. After all, staying up late is bad for women''s skin. His wives are all top beauties. Of course, they will pay special attention to these things. Even Huo Mingwei has got rid of the problem of staying up late and goes to bed less than 10 o''clock every day.


    Zhang Ye didn''t disturb them, so he sat down on the sofa in the living room and took out the gold seal from AI Jiajia.


    His divine consciousness slowly entangled in the golden chapter, and he wanted to have a look at the golden chapter.


    Huh?


    All of a sudden, he felt the resistance from Jin Zhang.


    Interesting!


    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth was slightly hooked up, and his divine consciousness slowly increased his strength. No matter how much power he added, the power to protect Jin Zhang could resist, and there was no sign of breaking.


    Strange!


    What is this power? How can I feel that there is a power of law in operation?


    Is Jin Zhang a magic weapon of law?


    Zhang Ye was startled by his idea, because the magic weapon of law is more advanced than the magic weapon. It contains the law of the world''s operation, which is very terrible.


    If Jin Zhang is really a magic weapon of law, then the origin of this thing will be even more terrible.


    But now this thing is not what he is eager to find out. Zhang Ye takes back the gold seal directly, but remembers that there is a piece of paper in the box.


    It''s very old. The rough edges are a little yellow. It''s definitely some years old.


    Zhang Ye opened the paper and drew a lot of strange lines inside. It was so disorderly that people could not see what it was.


    This is Magic forbidden method?


    But Zhang Ye saw through this thing at a glance, and he was surprised.


    The forbidden law has long disappeared. How can it still appear on the earth.He only remembers that there was a very strong sect in Longteng continent ten thousand years ago called Gujin sect. In its heyday, this sect could be said to dominate the whole Longteng continent, but later he did not know what caused the collapse of the whole sect.


    If he had not been traveling in the mainland in his last life, he would never have understood the piece of paper in front of him.


    Is this piece of paper related to the fall of the ancient forbidden sect?


    He frowned and drew a strange symbol with his right hand in the air. Then he drew the symbol on the tip of his finger and gently pointed it on the paper.


    Hum!


    The paper burst out in a flash, and the whole room was lit up in a flash.


    In the light and shadow, a vast map loomed out, with a scarlet dot flashing on it.


    "This is Near the capital? What on earth is there. "


    He frowned, but the place was clearly remembered by his powerful divine consciousness.


    Boom!


    The paper suddenly ignited without fire, and in the blink of an eye it burned to fly ash.


    "Now it''s getting more and more weird."


    Zhang Ye felt that there was a mess in his mind, but he couldn''t make it clear.


    Why he was reincarnated to the earth? This mystery has been sealed in his mind. It seems that he deliberately hid this matter in his last life, which made him not understand at all.


    There is also the reason why the aura on earth is so rare, but there are many experts.


    What happened to Jin Zhang.


    Who are the people in the evil dragon hall? Where are they from? Why are there some magic grass and blood evil virus.


    And who is AI Jiajia''s father, and why does he still have this map related to the ancient forbidden religion?


    And Xiao ran seems to know about it. His real purpose should be this map.


    But how did he know that he had something to do with the ancient forbidden sect?

 Chapter 680

    One by one the mysteries tangled together, as if forming a big net, the Zhang Ye all shrouded in it, but give him a headache.


    Forget it!


    What do these things have to do with me? I really worry about eating salty radish.


    Zhang Ye ha ha''s wry smile, no longer think about these messy things, but quiet cultivation.


    Today, he has entered the late stage of congenital second grade. As long as the fusion of liantian Ding in the sea of knowledge is successful, he can make a breakthrough to the stage of perfection of second grade, and then he can start to collect Xuanji Tianhuo.


    This is a very big challenge for him. If he collects the sky fire, his strength will soar rapidly. Not only will his fighting power be violent to a terrible level, but also his alchemy will be greatly improved.


    The next morning, Zhang Ye went out after breakfast.


    Today, he has to go to No. 1 villa in jinlongwan. Just now Lao Fei called him and said that everything he had ordered had been completed. Now there are strange pits everywhere in the location of No. 1 villa.


    When we got to Jinlong Bay, it was just like what Lao Fei said. There were earth pits everywhere. It looked very strange.


    However, this is not strange for Zhang Ye, because this is exactly the 36 positions of the Liangyi micro dust array. Of course, he will not tell anyone about such an important thing, even Lao Fei. After all, it''s incredible.


    Liangyi micro dust array is a legendary ancient killing array. When the array is fully opened, everything in the space can be instantly turned into powder micro dust. Both the defensive power and the lethality are extremely terrible. It can be called the first killing array of Archean fairies.


    Of course, Zhang Ye''s array doesn''t even have the power of one millionth of the real Liangyi micro dust array, but it''s enough for him.


    "Ono, what are you doing digging so many holes?" Old fat puzzled looking at Zhang Ye, puzzled asked.


    "It''s nothing. You can leave it alone. Let the brothers rest today. I''ll deal with it myself." Zhang Ye light said.


    "Well, let''s go first."


    Lao Fei smiles and pats him on the shoulder. He is familiar with Zhang Ye. He knows that he must have something inconvenient for outsiders to see. In order to avoid suspicion, he simply leaves.


    Zhang Ye also knows his brother''s mind. He smiles and doesn''t say anything. He just says he''ll call after he''s done. Then he looks at Lao Fei and leaves.


    What he is going to do today is really not suitable for the presence of Lao Fei.


    He observed the earth pits, which were about three meters deep. Zhang Ye was very satisfied with the construction of the pits.


    Zhang Ye went to the car with jade again. While no one was looking around, he immediately collected all the jade in the car into the Panlong ring, and then jumped out of the car.


    He threw a lot of jade in each of the 36 holes. Four tons of jade was just within his plan. When he went to the last hole, he just finished throwing all the jade.


    At last, he used his magic power to fill 36 holes with some soil to completely cover the jade. Then he entered one of the core holes and slowly closed his eyes.


    The breath began to be felt by him, and the jade breath around him was just like the open fire in more than 30 nights, which was easily printed into his mind.


    "Heaven and earth, into dust, open."


    With a soft drink, two whirlpools of black and white suddenly appeared in Zhang Ye''s hands, and mercury began to pour out all around, gradually covering all the jade in the 36 holes, and then began to rotate slightly with his urging.


    A misty light suddenly rose from the 36 caves and condensed to a point in the air. Then a huge transparent light cover came down, covering the whole mountain where jinlongwan No.1 villa was located.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye took a long breath, the array is completely usable, as long as you wait for your house to open.


    Moreover, Liangyi array has the biggest advantage: it can transform Yin and Yang and operate on its own. It doesn''t need to supplement the aura of heaven and earth. This is what Zhang Ye likes most about it.


    After doing these things well, he came out of the construction site again. With a slight wave of his right hand, the dust on his body disappeared instantly.


    After getting on the bus, Zhang Ye called Lao Fei again and told him that he could let his brothers continue in the afternoon or tomorrow, and fill up the holes directly, and then build the house as he should.


    "Brother, you can rest assured that I have the ability to handle affairs and the best materials for you. You''ll wait to live in a new house." Old fat said with a smile.


    Of course, Zhang Ye believes in Lao Fei. At least Weixiang Xindian is an example. Lao Fei has a strong vision in building decoration. Although he has no diploma, he may not be much worse than those powerful designers.


    With him to guard himself, Zhang Ye as long as the general ideas and preferences to tell him, you can be carefree when shake hands shopkeeper.But in his spare time, Zhang Ye didn''t know what to do.


    He drove the car around the street, and then he patted his head and remembered something.


    Shit!


    How to forget about it.


    Zhang Ye drives to the residence of six snake generals in a hurry. There is nothing to do these days, but these guys are so idle that they have complained about nothing to do with Qin yaoyue more than once.


    Hey, hey!


    In the future, these guys will be excited. After all, they have joined powerful organizations, and the enemies they will confront in the future are all tough guys.


    Ding Dong!


    Zhang Ye rang the doorbell, and soon heard the little Lori like voice of snow spider inside.


    "Come, come, it''s really troublesome. You don''t know how to take the key when you go out Sir, why are you here? "


    Snow spider originally impatient expression instantly disappeared, smiling at Zhang Ye, two eyes bent into a small crescent.


    She looks very lovely. It''s really like a lovely doll, which makes people want to love her.


    However, Zhang Ye had no such feeling in his heart, because this doll, who looks like an angel, is actually an extremely terrifying figure. He is almost alone in the world with his own poison technique, and almost all the poisons he controls are colorless and tasteless, killing people invisibly.


    If anyone offends her, I don''t know how to die.


    "Snow spider, are you at home? What have they done?" Zhang ye came in laughing and asked.


    "Who knows what they''re doing? They''re not at home all day, just me and the log who likes to play computer. I''m bored to death." Snow spider pouted, very uncomfortable said.

 Chapter 681

    "Not at all?"


    Zhang Ye was stunned, but he didn''t think much about it. These people are used to being wild. Now it''s like a tiger in the jungle is suddenly put into a cage. Naturally, he can''t bear loneliness.


    "Then why don''t you go out with them?"


    "It''s boring to go out and do something. I might as well do some research myself." Snow spider pie pie pie mouth, very disdain of say.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye helplessly shakes his head, he didn''t expect that this snow spider is still a housemaid, and a pure technical house.


    But it''s good to save her going out to make trouble for herself.


    After this period of contact, he found that although the six snake generals were very clever, they had very weak legal consciousness. They felt like ancient villains. They might kill anyone who was not agreeable to them, which was very lawless.


    Fortunately, although their character is like this, they are all very proud. Most people don''t pay attention to them at all, so there are not many people who can really provoke them.


    "Then you continue to study. I''ll go to Tianying."


    Zhang Ye and snow spider said a, see her head also don''t return of swing a hand, obviously also hope oneself don''t disturb her.


    In Tianying''s room, this guy is still the same as he was last time. He''s sitting in front of seven or eight group computer screens with big earphones crackling on the computer screen, and he doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    Ah!


    When Tianying saw Zhang Ye coming in, he cried out in fright. He fixed his eyes on Zhang Ye, and then he grew a mouth of airway:


    "boss, you scared me to death, how come you didn''t make a sound when you came in."


    "You''re carrying a headset. Can you hear me when I walk?" Zhang Ye has no good spirit of white he one eye.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Tianying scratched his disheveled hair and said:


    "boss, you have to find something for us to do. Now it''s boring. Now they go shopping every day. They really don''t know what to do. "


    "Well, that''s why I''m here today. You contact them now, and I''ll give you something to do. " Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Really? Boss, you can''t fool us. " The sky Eagle says pleasantly.


    "Of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?" Zhang Ye has no good temper.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I can finally get rid of boredom."


    Tianying rubbed his hands excitedly, and quickly crackled on the keyboard, then said:


    "done, they have received my message, and will be back soon."


    Zhang Ye looks at Tianying in amazement. He is not really familiar with computers. At most, he is a chatting degree of watching movies on the Internet. He can''t learn such superb means as Tianying now, and he should not have that kind of talent.


    "Well, you play first. I''ll go out and wait for them."


    Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly, then came out of the room, sat on the sofa in the living room, and began to read his mobile phone.


    After thinking about it, he called Shen Lu again.


    Drop, drop, doodle!


    The phone was answered very quickly, and two tones were picked up.


    "Ono, you finally called me. I thought you forgot me." Shen Lu''s voice soon came out of her mobile phone. Although she was a little angry, she could still hear the surprise in her voice.


    "Ha ha, Lulu, what are you doing?" Zhang Ye embarrassed smile, but did not say anything, after all, he did not contact her.


    "What else can I do, filming. By the way, congratulations on winning the chef competition. " Shen Lu said with a smile.


    "Thank you. Actually, there''s no congratulations. By the way, what happened to the thing we talked about last time? "


    "Alas


    Shen Lu sighed and said in a bit of embarrassment:


    "don''t mention it. My agent doesn''t quite understand what I''m doing. She hopes I can continue to go on. Even if I''m in love, it doesn''t matter, but it doesn''t affect my career."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye listens to the tone of Shen Lu to have a bit strange, can''t help but ask a way: "did you make trouble with the agent?"


    "Not really, but she was a little angry about it. But it doesn''t matter. I''m doing her ideological work. Anyway, I still have more than half a year left in my contract with her. When the time comes, if I don''t renew my contract, there''s nothing she can do with me. " Shen Lu said triumphantly.


    "Lulu, it''s not good for you. You must communicate with your agent. After all, when you are still the most famous, the business effect is also the best. She certainly hopes to make more money with you. If you want to stop acting now, you''re actually cutting off her biggest financial path. " Zhang Ye light said.


    "Ono, I know what you said, but I really don''t want to. I miss you so much. I dreamt of you last night Shen Lu said wrongly.


    "Well, I''m going to Beijing in a few days. I''ll have a good talk with your agent. There''s always a good way.""Really? Great. When will you come over Shen Lu suddenly felt some surprise.


    "After a while, it''ll take about a month. I''ll go there when I finish my work here."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. You must come quickly. First of all, I''ll be busy with my work, hee hee. " Shen Lu said happily.


    "Well, I''ll be busy, too."


    Zhang Ye''s vision has already swept to the red tiger that opens the door to come in, hang up the telephone, in the heart sighed a tone.


    It seems that Lulu is really hard to deal with. If the agent doesn''t let go, Lulu will be in great trouble for at least half a year, and even make some bad fake gossip.


    If you can''t, take the money!


    I don''t believe it. If you can''t get 10 million, you can''t get 100 million or 200 million. I''ll bury you with that money and see if you will agree.


    Zhang set his mind in his ambition.


    "Boss, listen to Tianying, do you have work for us?" Red tiger got close to Zhang Ye''s side, lit a cigar with a smile, and asked while smoking.


    This guy is the standard kind of white man. He is very strong, with a full face and beard. He looks very arrogant when he is carrying a cigarette.


    "Well, I do have business with you, but I have to discuss it with you in advance." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Hey, what to discuss? You are the boss. You decide. Anyway, we all listen to you." Red tiger does not care said.


    "No, I have to discuss it with you."


    Zhang Ye shakes his head and looks at the red tiger with a firm attitude, saying:


    "ah Hu, I hope you understand that even if I am your boss, even if yaoyue is your life-saving benefactor, or someone who raised you, you are also independent individuals, and you don''t need to work for free. Your lives are your own. You don''t have to be responsible to me or anyone else. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Red tiger slightly open mouth, brain a little did not react.

 Chapter 682

    "Why, it''s hard to understand?"


    Zhang Ye saw the confused look on the red tiger''s face and asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s just that I''ve never thought that the boss is the boss, much smarter than me."


    The red tiger scratched his head with a smile and said:


    "I''m just a rude man, and I don''t know so much truth. Snake master saved our lives. My life is hers. Now I''m working with the boss. My life is the boss''s. I''ll do whatever my boss asks me to do, and I don''t want to think about that much. "


    This guy!


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help laughing. He was really lazy.


    But at the same time, he is also very pleased, at least the red tigers are loyal to themselves now, and they will not betray themselves because they have entered the ninth Bureau of the secret service.


    Now he not only wants six snakes to make these people their vassals, but also to make them truly independent people. In the future, his taste village will become bigger and bigger, and he will need to use these people.


    What''s more, now Zhang Ye has a new plan, that is, with the help of six snakes, he gradually enters the top of the ninth Bureau of secret service, and thoroughly understands the causes and consequences of his doubts.


    It''s not a simple coincidence that you are reincarnated on earth. It must have deeper meaning.


    It''s just that his accomplishments and status are still too low to reach the core level and find out the truth.


    The lone wolf, the mountain bear and the fox soon return. The six snakes will gather in the living room, waiting for Zhang Ye to announce the news.


    Zhang Ye glanced at them, nodded and said:


    "well, today I have a very important thing to discuss with you. You can choose to help me or refuse. I won''t be angry."


    "Boss, just say it. We have no problem." The mountain bear said with a smile.


    But in addition to him and red tiger, other people have frowned, obviously Zhang Ye is so serious and they say things, so this thing really needs to make a good decision.


    "Boss, I want to ask, what is this matter?" Asked the lone wolf, frowning.


    Zhang Ye nodded and said, "you must know about the ninth Bureau of secret service. I''m working here now."


    He said, taking out his identification and putting it on the tea table.


    Huh?


    Everyone looks at each other and seems to have tasted something, but no one speaks. They all hope that Zhang Ye can continue to speak.


    "Now that I''m a full member of the ninth Bureau of secret service, it means that I can bring in some unofficial members, and you are the unofficial members I''m going to bring in." Zhang Ye folded his legs and said faintly.


    Huh?


    Everyone''s face slightly changed. No one thought that Zhang Ye was so direct and wanted to bring them into the ninth Bureau of secret service.


    In this world, there are many secret organizations subordinate to the state, but few of them can really reach the level of the ninth Bureau of secret service. The TianDun Bureau of the United States, the Shigui group of Japan, the supernatural Parliament of Europe, and the four secret organizations stand on the top of the world, becoming the leading forces in individual combat all over the world.


    Although the six snake generals have a strong reputation on the world mercenary stage, they are not as good as the top mercenary organizations, not to mention the four top secret organizations in the world.


    But now Zhang Ye has given them the opportunity to join such an organization. Even if they are only informal members, it is almost a leap to raise liushe to the level of the top mercenary organization.


    "Boss, do you really want us to join Secret Service Bureau 9? It should be very difficult. After all, we... "


    Lone wolf did not speak thoroughly, but the meaning was very clear.


    They are not Chinese or even Asian. It is impossible for them to join the ninth Bureau of secret service.


    "It''s nothing very difficult. As long as you agree, I''ll find a way."


    Zhang Ye looked at the six snake generals faintly, and then said:


    "in addition, remember, I let you join the ninth Bureau of secret service not only to make you become informal members, but also to make you become full members one day. In the future, you have to work very hard to cultivate. Only when you break through the congenital level can you become a full member. "


    What!


    Become a full member.


    This is something they dare not even think about. When they think about the power of China and the power and mystery of the ninth Bureau of secret service, they are excited.


    "Boss, just say it. I''ll follow you to the end." Red tiger was the first to express his attitude, and tiger eyes showed incomparable excitement.


    "I agree, boss."


    "I agree."


    Soon all the six snakes will agree. Even the lone wolf, who has always been the most calm, is the same. It is obvious that the ninth Bureau of secret service is too tempting for them.


    "Well, since we all agree, I''ll figure out how to deal with this matter. After you join the ninth Bureau of the secret service, you''ll have to restrain your temper a little bit. Don''t make too much publicity."Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, then turned his eyes to Tianying, and said:


    "by the way, Tianying, you can help me find something. A man named AI Mingwei, I want all his information."


    "All right, boss."


    Tianying immediately opened the laptop in front of him, crackled for a while, then raised his head and asked:


    "boss, how far is it all?"


    "Even when he was in primary school, I found out that he held hands with girls several times." Zhang Ye light said.


    "Hey, hey, you just wait and see."


    Tianying laughs, and his fingers begin to dance on the keyboard. He can almost see the shadow of his fingers. That''s why he can reach such a level that others can only look at him.


    But in ten minutes, he stopped and said with pride:


    "boss, it''s done."


    "So fast?"


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised. Although he had seen the dazzling skills of the top hackers in many Hollywood movies, he thought they were all fake. But he didn''t expect that Tianying could really do it, and it seemed that the speed was more powerful than them, and the technology was far beyond them. After all, this guy could easily wander around in the military satellite.


    "It''s slow this time. If there is a dedicated network, the speed can be faster." Said the eagle.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye helplessly shakes his head, this computer genius world, he really does not understand.


    After taking over the computer in Tianying''s hand, he began to scan it carefully.


    These are all the information about AI Jiajia''s father. From this, we can see that he is a businessman of medical equipment, and he is still successful, but his family has no money, and I don''t know where he spent all the money.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Zhang Ye''s eyes slightly coagulated and found some strange things.

 Chapter 683

    Zhang Ye soon saw some strange situations from some materials of AI Jiajia''s father.


    He seems to go to the capital on October 28th every year. This strange habit has been formed for at least twenty years.


    If it''s a coincidence that once or twice, but if it''s been going to the capital every day for 20 years, then it''s absolutely weird.


    "Tianying, can you help me find out what he does in the capital on October 28th every year?" Zhang Ye turned his head and asked Tianying.


    "This..."


    Tianying was also in a bit of a dilemma, because it was like looking for a needle in a haystack, but he nodded and said:


    "boss, I''ll try my best, maybe I''ll find something."


    "Well, it''s important for me to look into this clue carefully." Zhang Ye said very solemnly.


    "Well, I see, boss. I''ll try to dig it out for you."


    After coming out of liushejiang''s residence, Zhang Ye felt more and more that AI Jiajia''s father might not be so simple, because even a member of the ninth Bureau of secret service of the gold medal holder didn''t have to go to the capital at the same time every year.


    Most of the time, he was hiding some secret in the capital, and then Xiao ran knew it, so he found AI Jiajia.


    However, AI Jiajia has now transferred the things to herself, and the trouble is naturally borne by herself.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye thought of these so-called commitment, but just very indifferent smile, did not care.


    Even if the other party ignited Dan fire, he was not afraid. Even if he really fought, he could not say whether he would win or lose.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    Just then, his phone rings. It''s Rena.


    "Nana, what can I do for you when you call?"


    Zhang Ye asked directly, because he knew that Lena''s work was very busy, and he would not call him when he had nothing to do.


    Although she has decided to quit her job a while ago, it can''t be done overnight after all. Besides, Weixiang food company is still an empty shell, and she doesn''t need to be the head of security.


    "Ono, come to the Bureau. We''ve caught a few drug addicts like you said, but there''s something strange. Come and have a look." Rena said solemnly.


    Strange things?


    Zhang Ye puzzled Zheng next, immediately way: "good, I''ll go right away, you wait for me."


    "Well, you drive slowly on the way."


    Lena suddenly gently cares, and then quickly hangs up the phone.


    Ha ha!


    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth was slightly hooked up.


    The bomb girl now finally changed her temper. Since she had a close relationship with her, their relationship has become more and more harmonious, and now they know how to care about themselves.


    Not bad!


    He got on the bus happily and soon arrived at the Public Security Bureau.


    When she found Rena, she was outside the temporary detention room, staring at the people inside with a strange face.


    "Nana, I''m here. You said something strange happened on the phone just now. What is it?"


    Zhang Ye asked leina with a smile and went forward to give her a hug.


    "Don''t make trouble. Many people are watching. The influence is not good."


    Lena turns away shyly, blushes, and points to the humanity in the detention room:


    "look at that man, do you think there''s something strange about him?"


    Zhang Ye turned to look at it. There was a skinny man lying in it. His cheeks collapsed. He was almost as thin as a zombie. He was just skin and bone.


    "How could this guy be so thin?


    He said in astonishment.


    "Ha ha, if I say he was a fat man of 180 Jin before he was caught in a few hours, do you believe it?" Rena said with a bitter smile.


    What!


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly changed.


    Because he was very clear why, five fingers repeatedly pinched in an instant, the powerful magic power gushed out from five fingers in an instant, and shot to the detention room.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, the skinny man suddenly opened his eyes and hit the door of the detention room as if it was worthless of pain, and suddenly knocked a bag out of the iron door.


    What!


    Rena''s face suddenly changed. Reflexively, she pulled out the gun and asked nervously:


    "what''s this?"


    "This is the blood evil spirit, a variant of the blood evil spirit virus. Damn it, how can this kind of thing appear? It''s troublesome." Zhang yepo said for headache.


    "What is the blood devil?" Rena asked in amazement.


    "There''s no time to explain to you now. You go out quickly and ask all your colleagues on this floor to leave the room at least 20 meters away. No, they all leave the building. Don''t hide in the building." Zhang Ye said quickly, with a dignified expression."Well, be careful. Don''t get hurt." Leina from Zhang Ye eyes dignified see the seriousness of the matter, but still concerned said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m your man. It''s OK. I''ll save my life to go to Wushan with you." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Hum, asshole, when are you kidding? Don''t get hurt."


    Lena clenched her teeth, quickly gave Zhang Ye a kiss on the face, then blushed and ran out.


    Hey, hey!


    Nana''s kiss is fragrant and sweet, which just adds countless fighting power to me. Is it true that blood evil spirit has killed countless people in my last life, and this life is no exception.


    "Roar!"


    Blood evil spirit madly bumped over again, bang the door of the detention room and flew out, banging on the wall.


    He walked out slowly, his eyes were red with blood, and his thin and dry body was strong again, like a big man, but his skin was red, as if he had been skinned.


    "Man, man, I, I will eat, eat, eat you."


    Blood evil spirit at this time of consciousness is not enough sober, speak intermittently, but staring at Zhang Ye''s eyes revealed desire has been more obvious.


    "Want to eat me? I''ve broken a few of your teeth. "


    Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Look, die."


    The blood evil spirit is very angry and rushes to Zhang Ye. The sharp fingernails that have already grown suddenly grab his face. If he is caught, there is no possibility of survival.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Zhang Ye disdained to hook the corner of the mouth, the body does not retreat to advance, fiercely facing the blood evil spirit to rush, in is about to be clawed in the moment, suddenly lowered the head, shoulder but no fancy hit.


    Eight pole boxing, iron mountain.


    This is just an ordinary martial art, but Zhang Ye shows more terrible power. With the blessing of his mana, this collision is as heavy as a kilo.


    Boom!


    The blood evil spirit is hit to fly immediately, smash on the wall abruptly, directly pierced the wall.


    Roar!


    Blood evil spirit suddenly roars, directly from the rubble to get up, along the smashed out of the hole again to Zhang Ye rushed over.

 Chapter 684

    It''s rare for the blood ghost virus to mutate into a blood ghost demon. It can be said that one in a million, but now Zhang Ye bumps into one. It''s like winning a grand prize.


    But he was not afraid at all. He didn''t know how many blood demons he had killed in his last life, and they were all extremely powerful, let alone the newly awakened blood demons.


    Roar!


    The blood evil spirit roars and rushes to Zhang Ye furiously. The sharp and long claw grabs his head again.


    "Fool, don''t you have a long memory."


    Zhang Ye shakes his head with a sneer and rushes up again. With a fist, he hits the nose of xueshamo. With a bang, the bone of the nose is smashed. The whole person flies out again and bumps into the wall again. The wall is smashed into a big pit and numerous cobweb like cracks.


    However, the intelligence quotient of blood evil spirit obviously hasn''t reached the height of normal human beings. After being killed twice, he didn''t learn well. The third time, he rushed up in a rage, still reciting his broken words.


    "I''ll eat you, eat you, eat you."


    Boom!


    The third time, then the fourth time, the fifth time


    Zhang Ye and blood evil spirit are just like a group of two. The whole room on this floor is full of places smashed by them. What''s more accurate is that they are smashed by blood evil spirit. This guy''s brain is full of holes. No matter how many times he is killed, he is very persistent to eat Zhang Ye.


    After more than ten times, even Zhang Ye was annoyed. He rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t have the time to fool with you. I''ll solve you now."


    With that, he suddenly spurted out the streamer sword. With one move, he urged nine flying swords to stab the bloody devil directly.


    Blood evil spirit''s performance at this time can be called a fearless soldier. He has the momentum of not eating meat rather than death. His sharp claws directly grasp the flying sword.


    It''s just how sharp the liuguangjian is. Even in Zhang Ye''s eyes, it''s of the best quality. Although the claws of xueshamo are sharp, how can they compete with it.


    Shua!


    The light of the sword flashed by, like cutting tofu, and cut off the nail and arm of the bloody devil.


    Ouch


    The blood evil spirit finally felt the fear of death, the eyes twinkled with fear, suddenly turned back and wanted to escape.


    "Now you want to escape? What are you doing in the morning? It''s late. "


    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth is slightly hooked. His powerful divine sense controls nine flying swords at the same time. Like lightning and thunder, he weaves a big net on the blood devil.


    Shua Shua


    All the swords flashed by, and in an instant, the blood devil seemed to be tortured by lingchi. At last, the two flying swords stabbed the blood devil''s head and heart at the same time.


    Boom!


    In Zhang Ye''s hand, a fire of mana was fired, which directly burned the blood devil to ashes.


    "Ha ha, it''s done. I''m looking for my wife."


    He clapped his hands and walked out of the public security building leisurely with his hands on his back.


    But at this time Reina is in the face of an upset person, eyebrows locked, the expression of displeasure on her face has been very obvious.


    Next to her, there was a young man in his twenties. His colorful clothes were expensive, especially the watch on his wrist, which was worth more than 100000 yuan. At this time, he was holding a bunch of bright red roses and standing beside Lena.


    "Nana, this is for you. You will like it very much." Cao Di said with a smile, looking at Lena''s eyes full of expectation and greed.


    Recently, he just came back from abroad. A few days ago, he came to the Public Security Bureau for some things. However, he saw Lena by accident and was immediately amazed.


    Although the Playboy has made friends with a lot of women abroad, top-level beauties like Lena are rarely seen, and even if they do, it is difficult for him to compete with those rich and poor foreign families with his financial resources.


    So when he saw Rena, he immediately had an irresistible impulse to catch up with this beautiful policewoman. She was destined to be his Cao Di''s woman.


    "Mr. Cao, please don''t disturb me any more. I have a boyfriend." Rena said stiffly.


    "Hey, Nana, don''t rush to refuse me. In fact, you don''t understand me. I''m excellent in all aspects. Besides, I''m a graduate of the University of Pennsylvania, and my family is rich. Cao Zhengqiu is my father. You should know that it''s my family." Cao Di said with a smile, chasing leina to show off her wealth like brown candy.


    But next to those Reina''s colleagues are forced to smile, looking at Cao Di very compassionately.


    They really can''t figure out why Cao Di would provoke Rana, a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. You know, her force value has been greatly improved since her cultivation. Now let alone Playboys like Cao Di, even a few high-quality big soldiers are definitely not her opponents.


    If she is enlisted now, she will be directly selected into the top team of the special security department, and she is also the backbone of the team.Such a terrible woman, other male colleagues even have no time to hide, Cao Di ran up to give her head?


    I guess he won''t be able to laugh soon, because Rena''s face is getting darker and darker, obviously suppressing her anger.


    "Mr. Cao, for the last time, I don''t have any interest in you. I have a boyfriend. You should stay away from me now. My boyfriend has a bad temper. I don''t want him to misunderstand me." Rena said coldly.


    "You..."


    Cao Di was also a little angry. He stared at Lena with an ugly face. He was a bit gnashing his teeth with hatred. There was a cold light in his eyes.


    Hum!


    I''d like to see how tough you can be on things that are not worthy of praise. Women like you will be pressed by me sooner or later.


    Cao Di''s eyes were a bit insidious. He licked his lips and continued to put on an elegant face, saying:


    "Nana, I really like you. Since I saw you last time, I can''t help falling in love with you. If I don''t have you, I really can''t live. Please, I promise to be my girlfriend."


    Said, he even knelt down in front of Rena, holding a bright red rose, but his face is very proud.


    His move is very effective in foreign countries. Few women can stand such a romantic and bold confession, and he is very confident in his appearance. Facing a handsome and romantic suitor, he believes that Lena will make the right choice.


    But in Cao Di''s heart, he was imagining that he would pursue Lena and gallop with her on the bed. Suddenly, a light flashed in front of his eyes, and the rose in his hand burst into flames.


    Ah!


    Cao Di was so scared that he threw the roses on the ground and hid beside them in a mess. He watched the scattered roses burn to ashes soon.


    So, what''s going on?


    Cao Di was a little scared, but soon he was attracted by another person.

 Chapter 685

    Cao Di''s eyes were startled at first, and immediately showed some sinister.


    And not far away from him, Zhang Yezheng walks to Lena''s side with a smile, hugs her in his arms and kisses her cheek gently.


    "Don''t make noise. There are people watching."


    Lena blushes with shame. Although she is very beautiful and worthy of the public security system, she has a strong temperament and is not used to showing love in front of people.


    "What are you afraid of? We are just right friends and girlfriends. They are only envious."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, I knew you would say that. By the way, what''s going on up there? Has everything been solved? " Rena asked.


    "Of course, it''s all settled. After all, it''s your husband who did it himself." Zhang Ye pretended to be proud.


    "Bah, you are not my husband, and I don''t have such a shameless husband." Leina said so with a shy face, but the eyes looking at Zhang Ye were full of admiration, and the jade arm could not help but put her arms around his waist. They were standing in front of the crowd in an extremely intimate posture.


    Looking at the next public security colleagues are silly, one by one as if to see something incredible.


    You know, in their hearts, Rena is definitely a female Tyrannosaurus Rex like character, to any attempt to get close to her man all without color, cold words.


    But now what do they see?


    Spring of female Tyrannosaurus Rex?


    What''s the shame on her face? Is Lena still that terrible Tyrannosaurus Rex?


    Cao Di was gnashing his teeth, his eyes were about to bleed, and his brain suddenly came forward and yelled:


    "you let Nana go, she''s not what a country bumpkin like you can have."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye turns his head in amazement, looks at Cao Di, who is almost furious to the extreme, and then looks at leina, and asks curiously:


    "Nana, where does this idiot come from?"


    "My pursuer is just a child of a rich family." Rena said, frowning and frowning.


    Just now, she felt that the little interaction with Zhang Ye was very warm and even more intimate. For many years, she had never experienced the feeling of warmth and being cared for. She wanted to enjoy more, but she was destroyed by this idiot youth.


    "Oh, let''s ignore him. Now there are more and more fools in this society, and even the swindlers are not enough." Zhang Ye shakes his head helplessly and says.


    Puff!


    Rena couldn''t help laughing, but the smile was really moving, just like the brilliant flowers. It was not only warm but also enchanting. She even made all the males around her crazy.


    Ah, ah!


    Cao Di beside him can''t help but go crazy. The more he sees Lena''s gentle side, the more he wants to get this woman.


    He suddenly stepped forward a few steps, ran directly to Zhang Ye''s body, unexpectedly wanted to stretch out his hand to pull Zhang Ye, and roared:


    "go away, bumpkin, Nana is my girlfriend, if you do this to her again, I''ll be rude to you."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye can''t believe his ears. What the hell is this man? Where did he come from? He''s not normal.


    He looked at Cao Di and Rena in astonishment, but was misunderstood by Rena.


    "Why, do you really think I have something to do with him? Do you think I''m so untrustworthy in your eyes?" Leina suddenly face a little ugly, struggling out from Zhang Ye''s arms, said angrily.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Zhang Ye looked at leina, put her in his arms and said, "how can I not believe you? I just don''t know where this idiot comes from."


    "Well, that''s about the same." Rena immediately turned from anger to joy.


    "Well, darling, let me solve this." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "Well." Rena really nodded, which let those people next to see is a stay.


    Is the female Tyrannosaurus Rex really subdued?


    This guy is a god man.


    Many people look at Zhang Ye with adoring eyes. They already regard him as a saint of love. Otherwise, how can they even take the female Tyrannosaurus Rex who is not allowed to enter.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t care about these eyes. He looks directly at Cao Di, but the gentleness towards leina on his face gradually disappears, and is replaced by the solemn coldness.


    "I don''t care who you are, just disappear now, or don''t blame me for being impolite." He said coldly.


    What!


    Cao Di''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    He is a famous dandy in Nanjiang city. Although he has been abroad for several years, his prestige is still there. When many people see him, they will still say "Di Shao". How dare this country bumpkin let himself disappear immediately and be rude to himself if he doesn''t disappear?Who does he think he is.


    Cao didun was angry and stared at Zhang Ye with gnashing teeth. He said with hatred:


    "boy, who are you in the end? I''m Cao di. I''m a person with a certain identity in Nanjiang city. I don''t believe I don''t know you."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye glanced at him contemptuously and sneered:


    "you don''t deserve to know."


    "You want to die."


    Cao Di burst into a rage and hit Zhang Ye with one blow.


    But he overestimated his strength in fighting five dregs. Zhang Yegang was a man who had fought with the bloody devil. How could he put Cao Di, a young man who could blow away with a stronger wind, in his eyes, slapped him and slapped him in the face.


    Cao Di only felt that his face was severely hit by a stick. His brain hummed and turned around two times. Then he looked at Zhang Ye in amazement, covered his face and said: "you, you just hit me? If you dare to beat me, you''re dead. I''ll kill you. "


    He roared wildly and wanted to rush up again, but he was grabbed by a young man who suddenly appeared next to him.


    "Who stopped me, I want to Lin, Lin Shao. "


    Cao Di saw the person behind him, his face changed suddenly, and he quickly got up in a low voice, but his eyes turned, and the corner of his mouth suddenly stirred up a bit of malice:


    "Lin Shao, you came just in time, this country bumpkin robbed my girlfriend, he still beat me, you must help me out."


    "Oh? Is he really your girlfriend The young man called Lin Shao''s mouth was slightly hooked up. He looked at Cao Di strangely, but he couldn''t hear his anger or joy in his tone.


    "Of course, Nana and I have no idea. We have known each other since we were a few years old, and we have always had a good relationship. This time I want to go back to China to further develop with her, but I didn''t expect that this country bumpkin robbed my girlfriend. You must help me get my girlfriend back, and then play this country bumpkin to death." Cao Di''s voice is full of venom, gnashing his teeth at Zhang Ye, his eyes full of elation.


    In front of him, this is a noble family that few people in Nanjiang city can provoke. As long as he gossips in front of him, he will surely get revenge.


    Pop!


    However, the next second, he was slapped on the face again. It was Lin Xinghao, the young owner of Sihai group, who could not be provoked in his eyes.

 Chapter 686

    "Lin, Lin Shao, how can you hit me?" Cao Di covers his face and looks at Lin Xinghao in amazement.


    Hum!


    Lin Xinghao snorted coldly and said slightly angrily, "you are a woman who dares to rob my brother. Are you tired of living?"


    What!


    Soddy shivered with fright as he sat down.


    He couldn''t think that this ordinary dressed hillbilly was brother to Lin Xinghao, and his heart suddenly trembled.


    "Lin Shao, I, I don''t know, this, this..."


    "Go away!"


    Lin Xinghao said angrily.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go, I''ll go."


    Cao Di ran away like a rabbit who was chased. But before he left, he took a deep look at Zhang Ye, and his eyes were full of venom.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye caught his eyes in a flash, but he didn''t pay attention.


    In his eyes, Cao Di is at best the role of Zheng Jiahui. If he had been a few months ago, he might have been afraid of it, but now his strength and status have changed dramatically. Such a dandy is like a clown in his eyes, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    It was Lin Xinghao who suddenly appeared here, which made him a little curious.


    "Lin Dashao, why are you here?"


    "I came to do something. I didn''t expect to see this good play. Xiaoye, are you here to see beauty Lei?" Lin Xinghao asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve come here to do something. Now that it''s done, it''s time for me to go." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    He didn''t explain anything. After all, it doesn''t have much to do with Lin Xinghao, and it''s not good to let him know too much. Maybe it will cause him trouble.


    "Oh, that''s just right. Let''s go together. I have something to ask you. Let''s find a place to sit down." Lin Xinghao said with a smile.


    "Well, all right, let''s go to the Ivy tea house." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Do you like tea now?" Lin Xinghao was stunned.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhang Ye said with a smile:


    "Nana, it''s all right here. You have to hurry up about that. I''ll get some medicine in two days. You can take it for them after you catch them. Only in this way can you have a permanent disease."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do it well. Go ahead." Rena is not the kind of woman who likes to love her children, she said immediately and decisively.


    After saying goodbye to Lena, Zhang Ye and Lin Xinghao quickly went to the Ivy tea house and found a quiet room. They casually ordered a pot of tea and sat down.


    "Haha, I didn''t know the environment here was so good. It seems that I have a lot of business sense for less money." Lin Xinghao looked at the environment of the box and said with a smile.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Lin?" Zhang Ye and his relationship is very familiar, also don''t bother to be polite again, directly to the point asked.


    "Well, it''s about the distillery. Now the first batch of health wine has been put on the market. The sales volume is very good. The first 50000 cases have almost sold out." Lin Xinghao said triumphantly.


    "Oh? That''s a good thing


    Zhang Ye light said, know Lin Xinghao and below, waiting for him to say.


    "Ono, I''m going to expand scale production now, but I''m going to add a few more people this time, so it''s estimated that you may have to share the equity."


    Lin Xinghao said for a moment, observing Zhang Ye''s expression, only to find that he was not angry, and then said:


    "but don''t worry, I''ll keep this equity at about 30% for you, and it won''t go down any more."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Zhang Ye still nodded his head in a flat manner, and his face was angry. Then he suddenly asked another question:


    "Lin Dashao, are you interested in holding this health wine in your own hands?"


    Huh?


    Lin Xinghao a Zheng, don''t know Zhang Ye this is what meaning, don''t understand of looking at him.


    "I mean, have you ever thought about swallowing the formula patent of this health wine? From the current market, you should be able to make a steady profit." Zhang Ye said again.


    "No, you, Ono, why do you think so? Although I thought about buying the formula, I just thought about it. I didn''t really plan to buy it."


    Lin Xinghao shook his head and frowned slightly.


    He is a son of the merchant family. He will think more about everything. Now Zhang Ye suddenly talks about these things with him, which has to make him think about the meaning behind Zhang Ye''s words.


    True or tentative?


    Zhang Ye naturally knows what he thinks, but now he really wants to sell the formula. Now he finds that his strength is not enough. If he has too much business, it will involve his energy, making him less and less time to do what he wants to do.What''s more, Weixiang''s new store is about to open, and Weixiang''s company is officially launched. He will be busy there soon, and it is very likely that he will start to spend a lot of money in two or three months.


    After all, the chefs in Weixiang are all genius or experts. Under the influence of Weixiang new store, they will soon be able to support a store by themselves.


    At that time, the pace of Weixiang''s expansion will begin, and he must be prepared in advance, whether in terms of money or energy.


    In addition to Mingwei company, he now wants to sell all the industries except Weixiang. Only in this way can he concentrate more.


    "Mr. Lin, you don''t have to worry. I really hope to sell this formula. I just met you today. Let''s talk about it directly. Are you interested in this formula?" Zhang Ye said directly.


    "Yes, of course. It''s just too much."


    Lin Xinghao suddenly excited, because he also heard the sincerity of Zhang Yehua.


    This is great news for him. At the beginning, no one in his family was optimistic about his project. Even his father felt that he was just playing around and didn''t take it seriously at all. Anyway, it was tens of millions of things. He just let himself be an experiment.


    But even he didn''t expect that the 50000 cases of health wine were sold out in a month, and each made about 200 yuan. 50000 cases is a whole 10 million.


    Although it''s only gross profit and all kinds of expenses have to be removed, it''s enough to make anyone envious.


    This is at least a few hundred million net profit projects every year.


    If you swallow this formula yourself, whether you are cooperating with others or operating alone, it will be a cornucopia to the letter.


    "Ono, how much do you plan to sell this formula? I''m sure I''ll buy it. And with the strength of my family, I can give you enough price. " Lin Xinghao said firmly.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Ye took a sip of tea with a smile, and then said: "one billion."

 Chapter 687

    illion?


    Lin Xinghao couldn''t help but be stunned and frowned slightly.


    He doesn''t think it''s very expensive, because the formula of health wine is the most important part of the industry chain. It''s really worth the price.


    But I don''t have so much money in my hand now. Even if he is the little owner of Sihai group, the most money he can mobilize now is 200 million or 300 million. No matter how much money he has, his father must nod.


    "Ono, I really want to buy this formula, but can you wait a few days for me to discuss with my father. After all, such a large amount of funds, even I have no power to transfer Lin Xinghao said a little embarrassed.


    "Yes, but as soon as possible, I don''t have much time." Zhang Ye and Lin Xinghao have a good relationship, and naturally they will not be aggressive. But now he really needs to prepare the funds for the expansion of Weixiang as soon as possible. After all, that is the most important thing for him.


    Now he is most famous on the Internet, which is also the best time for Weixiang to expand. After a while, when several chefs are completely branded with Weixiang, he will send them out immediately.


    In addition, he is now aware of a very serious problem. In the past, he thought too simply about the speed of Weixiang''s expansion. He thought that as long as he cultivated Weixiang slowly, he could gain a firm foothold in the whole country in three to five years, and enter overseas in ten to eight years.


    But with more and more things around him, I found that his time was not so abundant.


    What''s more, besides Wei Xiang, he has other things to be busy with, such as the secret of Secret Service Bureau 9, why he was born into the earth, such as the evil dragon Hall


    One thing is like a mess around him, but he has to solve it.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll call my dad."


    Lin Xinghao nodded and went out with his mobile phone.


    Zhang Ye sat quietly in the box, drinking tea and waiting, but he thought again.


    As time goes on, sister Ru''s stomach has become bigger and bigger. It seems that the wedding must be imperative.


    At the beginning, an Xueyi said that as long as he became a full member of the ninth Bureau of secret service, he could become a legal husband and wife with all his wives. This is what he has been looking forward to.


    Now that I have become the holder of the gold medal, I am also branded with the ninth Bureau of secret service, so I have to do it myself.


    Wives


    Zhang Ye is happy and helpless at the thought of yingyingqia, the beautiful women in his family. In a few months, he has attracted so many girls along the way. What''s more important is that these girls are not snobbish women who worship money. They all follow him wholeheartedly.


    It goes without saying that he has become an indispensable part of her life, just like her heart. It is hard to live alone without her.


    Feng Yan, Huo Mingwei and Qin yaoyue can''t leave themselves. Feng Yan has regarded herself as the whole of her life, and Huo Mingwei and Qin yaoyue have followed her since their last life.


    Fang Zichen is more persistent and firm, and even some indomitable woman. Since she has chosen to be her own woman, it is impossible for her to leave.


    Shen Lu''s words are quite attached to her now, but if she really wants to accept living with other women, he doesn''t know whether Shen Lu can accept it, and he has never talked about it with her.


    Finally, Lena


    With her strong temperament, she should not choose to marry herself.


    Zhang Ye thought, more and more headache, he found himself really quite a jerk, no, should be quite a jerk.


    Forget it!


    Don''t want to, more think more headache, go home at night and Ru elder sister to discuss, this kind of thing she is more good at some.


    Zhang Ye shook his head with a wry smile and took another sip of tea. However, he found that the original aroma of the tea tasted a little bitter at this time.


    Tea tasting is really related to mood.


    When he was sighing in his heart, Lin Xinghao opened the door and came in again, with a strong smile on his face. He sat down and had a sip of tea first, and then he said with a smile:


    "yes, Xiaoye. I just called my father and tried my best to persuade him to come down."


    "Oh? Lin Shu is very open-minded. By the way, his health should be much better recently. " Zhang Ye thought of the last time he helped Lin Xinghao''s father see a doctor.


    "Hey, he''s stronger than me now. There''s absolutely no problem if he lives for several decades. You can rest assured."


    Lin Xinghao said with a smile. He was also grateful to Zhang Ye, and continued:


    "Xiao Ye, but you can''t make any mistakes this time. I''ve just issued a military order with my father. If you lose one billion this time, I''ll be the end of it."


    "Don''t worry. Can I make you suffer a loss?" Zhang Ye light smile way."That''s good. I''ll call you all the money tomorrow. It''ll take some time to raise money now." Lin Xinghao said excitedly.


    "Good."


    Zhang Ye nodded, thought about it and said:


    "well, I''ll give you another prescription. You can try the same. If you can, it can be regarded as a guarantee for your billion yuan."


    "Oh? That''s great. Hey hey, Ono, I''ve made a lot of money from you this time. How interesting that is. " Lin Xinghao grinned and rubbed his hands. He was embarrassed, but the desire and expectation in his eyes had betrayed him.


    This is funny!


    Zhang Ye shakes his head with a smile. He and the waiter are going to come with a pen and paper. He soon brushes a little bit and writes a formula, which he gives to Lin Xinghao.


    "You put this away. Although it doesn''t work as fast as health wine, it''s also very good for your health if you take it for a long time."


    "Hehe, thank you, but what''s the effect of this prescription?" Lin Xinghao took a look, the prescription is very complete, but he can''t understand what effect it is.


    "It''s a good way to build up one''s body and build up one''s body, so it''s a little slow to take effect. It''s a real health wine." Zhang Ye explained with a smile.


    His prescription is actually the one that nourishes the body of some postnatal martial arts practitioners. Now it''s just like chicken ribs to him, and it doesn''t have much effect.


    But this thing in the hands of Lin Xinghao, the meaning is not the same, but it can make a lot of money.


    Lin Xinghao carefully put away the prescription, picked up the tea cup, and was very moved to say:


    "don''t say anything, Ono. It''s my blessing to know you. I''ll follow you in the future."


    "What are you talking about? Since you are willing to treat me as a friend, we will have two brothers." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Eh, your proposal is good. Let''s make a vow. We''ll make a vow like the three vows of the ancient peach garden. We''ll make a vow of friendship, and make a vow of blood." Lin Xinghao said excitedly.

 Chapter 688

    Give me a hand?


    A golden orchid?


    Zhang Ye almost a mouthful of tea spray out, stunned looking at Lin Xinghao, but found that his eyes are full of sincerity, he really want to kowtow when his brother.


    "You can''t be serious."


    He said in astonishment.


    "Of course it''s true, Ono. Don''t hide it from me. I know you''re an expert. You''re just very low-key. But since I met you, there''s no possibility for me to let it go."


    Lin Xinghao said with a smile: "as long as you agree, I will let the people here prepare incense tables, paper money and fruit tribute. Let''s kowtow now."


    "Well, since Lin looks up to me, Zhang Ye will not say anything. In the future, our brothers will share happiness and difficulties." Zhang Ye also rare bold and unconstrained once, said with a smile.


    "That''s great. I''ll wait for you. Come on, come on."


    Lin Xinghao laughed excitedly. No matter whether it was a teahouse or not, he immediately roared.


    The waiter was so scared that he ran over and thought that something had happened. All the guests here were rich or expensive, but the waiter couldn''t afford it.


    "What can I do for you, Lin Shao?" Asked the waiter.


    "Go and prepare the incense hall for me. I want to make a bow to Ono." Lin Xinghao said.


    Do you want to say goodbye?


    The waiter was stunned, and quickly took a long breath: "yes, Lin Shao, wait a minute, I''ll do it right away."


    It''s said that Lin Xinghao, the top young master in Nanjiang, didn''t get angry, and he seemed to be in a surprisingly good mood. His heart was released and he went to prepare for the incense hall.


    After a while, the door of the teahouse was opened, but it was not the waiter who came in, but another noble young man.


    This young master looks about the same age as Zhang Ye, or even younger. He has a faint smile on his face. As soon as he enters the door, he blames Lin Xinghao a little:


    "mouse, you are not particular about it. You don''t even let me know if you want to eat alone when you bring your guests here?"


    "Damn, Da Chen, you have gone abroad. When did you come back?" Lin Xinghao is also happy to see the visitors.


    The new gentleman is either the owner of the Ivy tea house or Qian Chen, Secretary Qian''s son.


    He stood in front of Zhang Ye with a smile, bowed respectfully, and said: "Zhang Shao, thank you for your help at the beginning, my grandfather can be safe, you are the benefactor of our money family."


    Zhang Ye smiles a little, wave a hand way: "Chen little words heavy, I just do some duty just, mainly is Qian Lao Hong Fu Qi Tian, Yan Wang Ye don''t want him, ha ha."


    Ha ha!


    When Qian Chen saw that Zhang Ye was not so proud of himself, he got a better impression of him. He sat down and poured himself a cup of tea and said with a smile:


    "Zhang Shao, I don''t know if you and the mouse are talking about some money making business today. Can you catch up with me?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned again.


    Although Mr. Qian is the son of secretary Qian, it seems that he doesn''t have the happiness and anger of secretary Qian, or he is still young and arrogant, disdaining to put everything into his stomach.


    But such people, Zhang Ye is more like, at least and they do not have to worry about stabbing in the back.


    "Ha ha, you have to ask Lin Dashao about this. Now he has a profitable business to do." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Yes, Dachen, let me tell you, Ono has sold me the patent right of the formula of health wine, and he has also given me another formula. I want to make this into health wine. Anyway, one sheep is to catch up with the other two. Well, do you want to help? " Lin Xinghao asked with a smile.


    "It''s necessary. How can the business of making money fall behind me? I''m more kind to see money than to see my father. My poor pocket is cleaner than my face." Qian Chen laughs jokingly.


    "Yes, you''re really poor enough. I''ll take my business as your share, but you have to pay for it by yourself. I''m sure you won''t be allowed to take advantage of the White Wolf empty handed." Lin Xinghao said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to find a relationship in a moment. I''ll go to the bank and borrow tens of millions of dollars to get a ride." Qian Chen nodded with a smile.


    "Chen Shao, with your strength, it seems that you don''t need a loan?"


    Zhang Ye looked at Qian Chen in amazement, suddenly a little speechless.


    As the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, he even needs tens of millions of loans, which seems too exaggerated.


    "Zhang Shao, you misunderstood me."


    Qian Chen gave a bitter smile, but said: "do you think my father is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee? I must be rich, at least I won''t lack tens of millions."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Zhang Ye is really puzzled. With Qian Chen''s position in Nanjiang City, even if he doesn''t do any illegal business, he doesn''t evade any taxes. If he just works in a business, he will surely make a lot of money. How can he go to the bank for loans like now."Ah, Zhang Shao, you really don''t know my family. He has been incorruptible all his life. I''m afraid he even confiscated 500 yuan of gifts after being an official for so many years. I earn all my money by myself. Although I have the gold lettered signboard of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, my father never let me use it. Even in this teahouse, I worked hard for a long time to make trouble. "


    Qian Chen complained with a bitter smile, but he didn''t complain much about Secretary Qian. At most, he was helpless.


    "Zhang Shao, do you know how much money I have in the bank now? You don''t believe it. It''s about 800000 yuan. I barely bought a house in Nanjiang city. "


    Damn it!


    No, if that''s the case, Chen Shao or he is hard-working, but it also proves that Secretary Qian is not a corrupt official, he is a good official.


    "Ha ha, I think Secretary Qian is also thinking about Chen Shao. He wants you to work hard for your own career. This is what really belongs to you." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, I know what he''s thinking. Anyway, he has been in the officialdom for so many years, and his reputation is more important than anything. Forget it. Let''s have tea instead of my one. " Qian Chen shakes his head and says.


    At this time, the waiter just came back and said to Lin Xinghao:


    "Lin Shao, Xiangtang is ready."


    "Incense hall?"


    Qian Chen was stunned and asked curiously:


    "mouse, what are you going to prepare for Xiangtang?"


    "Hehe, of course, kowtow to Kobayashi with Ono. How about it? Envy it." Lin Xinghao said with a smile.


    Huh?


    Qian Chen''s eyes suddenly widened and said: "Damn, there''s such a good thing. Why didn''t you say just now? If I don''t come back from abroad today, I''ll miss it. No, no, I have to take my share in this

 Chapter 689

    This is not only Zhang Ye, even Lin Xinghao are stunned, two people surprised looking at Qian Chen, are a little confused.


    Although Zhang ye saved Qian Lao''s life, he didn''t have any friendship with Secretary Qian''s family. What''s more, he only met Qian Chen once in the cooking competition last time. At most, he nodded his friendship. Why did he want to make friends with him?


    Lin Xinghao is equally puzzled, and he knows Qian Chen very well. On the surface, he is very modest and has a good attitude towards anyone, but in fact, he is very arrogant. There are few people who can make him treat each other sincerely.


    Looking at Zhang Ye and Lin Xinghao''s stunned eyes, Qian Chen''s heart is a little proud.


    When he came back from abroad last night, he inadvertently talked about Zhang Ye when chatting. Then Secretary Qian said something very meaningful, and his evaluation of Zhang Ye was even higher.


    "Xiaochen, Zhang Ye is a young man who can''t be underestimated. There are several young people in the world who can earn hundreds of millions of dollars from poverty in just a few months. You are all young people. It''s easier to get close to each other. If you can make friends with him, it''s absolutely beneficial for your future." Secretary Qian said.


    "Dad, do you value Zhang Ye a little too much. I admit that his cooking skills are very high, and he has the ability to make money, but he has not reached such a high level Qian Chen doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "You are still too young. You can''t see a lot of things far enough, Ono It''s a golden dragon, but I''ve just raised my head for a while. "


    Secretary Qian looked at his son with a smile. He was still very satisfied with him, and then said:


    "Xiaochen, I know that I only want to be an official in my whole life. Although I have been the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, I have never brought any real benefits to my family, and you are not in my light. But dad has no other skills in his life, but he still has a little eye for people. In the future, anyway, if you can make friends with Zhang Ye, you must make friends. If you can''t, you must not offend him. Do you know? "


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I know about it."


    Qian Chen just because of his father''s words last night, he began to treat Zhang Ye differently, and really began to understand him.


    He believed in his father''s eyes. As long as his father said that Zhang Ye could not be underestimated, that must be the case. He only had to work hard to make friends with him.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go. Don''t you want to take me?" Qian Chen stands up with a smile and goes out first.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye and Lin Xinghao looked at each other, but they didn''t object.


    Lin Xinghao and Qian Chen have a good relationship. They are brothers, not bad at this form. Zhang Ye thinks that it''s desirable to make friends with a childe who is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. After all, one more friend is better than one more enemy.


    The three soon came to the position of the incense hall, standing a half meter high bronze statue of Guan Er ye, carrying the blue dragon Yan Yue knife.


    before Guan''s statue was a table, with many fruits, such as melon, pear and peach, and three high incense sticks were lit. In addition, there were three bowls of fragrant baijiu.


    At the front are three futons, all brand-new. Obviously, they are the things that the waiter just bought.


    "Zhang Shao, mouse, let''s invite you."


    Qian Chen, as the owner of the teahouse, said with a smile.


    Two people smile slightly, nod, drop their own blood in three bowls respectively, and dye the wine red in the blink of an eye.


    Then, Zhang Ye knelt down in the middle of the futon, Qian Chen on the left and Lin Xinghao on the right, looking up at Guan Erye, holding a wine bowl and saying in one voice:


    "as heaven testifies, Guan Erye is up, I Zhang Ye, Qian Chen and Lin Xinghao are here today to marry Jinlan. Since then, they will advance and retreat together, live and die together, share happiness and difficulties together. If they violate this oath, When five thunders kill, there is such a bowl. "


    Zhang Ye suddenly drank the blood wine in the bowl and smashed the powder in his hand.


    The other two were the same, but their drinking capacity was not as good as Zhang Ye''s, and they coughed a little, but the bowl was smashed.


    Ha ha!


    Then they laughed. After the ceremony, their relationship became much closer. Lin Xinghao, in particular, seemed to get so much cheaper that he had to jump up happily.


    "After that, Xiaoye will be the eldest brother, Dachen you will be the third brother, and I will be the legendary second brother, ha ha."


    Lin Xinghao laughed, and then learned from the ancients to bow to Zhang Ye:


    "see elder brother."


    Qian Chen didn''t have any problem. He was a little younger than Lin Xinghao, so he learned from Lin Xinghao to bow to Zhang Ye:


    "big brother."


    "Second, third, you are so funny. We are modern people. We don''t have to deal with these empty heads."


    Zhang Ye holds them up with a smile, and then takes out the two remaining Jadeites in the Panlong ring while they don''t pay attention. In the blink of an eye, he draws a Liuding Liujia immortal blessing amulet inside, and then hands it to them, saying:"Second, third, I have nothing to give you as a big brother. These two jade pendants are my gifts to you. You must keep it close to your body and don''t take it off. "


    Huh?


    Qian Chen and Lin Xinghao take over the jade pendant, their faces become a little solemn, because they all recognize the seriousness of Zhang Ye''s words. Obviously, this is not a joke, but a real advice.


    However, Lin Xinghao''s face is still a little strange, because he can see that these two jade pendants were given to Zhang Ye by himself at the beginning, but now they are sent back by him, which is a little sad.


    "Brother, didn''t you give this pendant to your sisters in law?" He asked curiously.


    "They don''t need it very much at the moment. You can take it. As long as you take it up, don''t take it off. It''s very useful." Zhang Ye once again solemnly exhorted.


    Er!


    Lin Xinghao instantly remembered that Zhang Ye had caught ghosts in his house. His face was suddenly surprised, and he immediately paid more attention to the jade pendant.


    Although Qian Chen doesn''t know how to catch ghosts, and he doesn''t know Zhang Ye''s skills, he knows how to observe his words. Seeing Lin Xinghao''s face changing a few times, he treasures the jade pendant as if he had got an invaluable treasure.


    This kind of attitude appears on him originally extremely abnormal, who is he, that is Nanjiang City childe list first, proud childe Lin Xinghao.


    Not to mention the million dollar jade pendant in hand, even tens of millions of jade have been bought. How can you take this jade pendant to heart.


    If something goes wrong, it will be a demon.


    Qian Chen murmurs in the heart, also put the jade pendant in his hand close to the body to collect.

 Chapter 690

    "Elder brother, I can''t help but express that you give me such a valuable thing, but you don''t seem to lack anything. How about I give you a beautiful woman?" Lin Xinghao said suddenly.


    Shit!


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly blackened down, not angry son way: "roll, you still don''t think my home is in chaos enough."


    "Ha ha, I know you must say that, elder brother. Besides, the sisters in law are all beautiful. You don''t have to look up to those mediocre people."


    Lin Xinghao burst out laughing, then took out several cards from his pocket and handed them to Zhang Ye, saying:


    "then I''ll give some beauty cards to my sisters in law. This is the top VIP card of beautiful space. Sisters in law can take these cards to free consumption."


    "Well, you have a conscience."


    Zhang Ye ha ha of smile, this time pour is not to refuse, directly put a few beauty cards away.


    Although he is not very interested in this thing, he also knows that beauty space is a very high-end place, which is second to none in Nanjiang city.


    Although their wives may not need it, they will be very happy if they give it to them.


    Qian Chen smiles bitterly and says, "brother, I don''t have as much money as my second brother. Only this teahouse is one third of my acre. This is the VIP card of Qingteng teahouse. You can come and have tea at any time."


    "Then I''d like to thank the third brother. We are all brothers. Don''t be so outspoken."


    Zhang Ye also put away the Ivy League VIP card handed by Qian Chen.


    The three chatted for a while, and then Zhang Ye left, leaving Qian Chen and Lin Xinghao to talk business together.


    Now he has to go home in advance to make preparations. Since he has decided to discuss the marriage with his wife tonight, he can''t be so hasty. At least he has to have a formal proposal.


    Zhang Ye first drove to a branch of pinyuxuan, but although the store here is not small, it is not the head office, and he did not meet Han Guobin.


    The storefront here is about 200 square meters. There are glittering jewelry on display in the counter. A sense of wealth rippling in the whole shop.


    A beautiful shopping guide soon came to Zhang Ye. She didn''t despise him because of his ordinary clothes. Instead, she asked with a smile:


    "Hello, sir, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m going to buy some diamond rings for my beloved woman, so come and have a look." Zhang Ye light said.


    How many diamond rings?


    The shopping guide was stunned. She drew a question mark in her mind. Where can I buy several diamond rings at the same time? This guy is not here to make trouble, is he?


    Even though she thought so, the shopping guide didn''t show it. Instead, she judged his consumption level slightly according to the clothes on his body and led him directly to a cheaper counter.


    "Sir, although the diamond rings here are smaller in grams, they are also a good choice. Moreover, they are all made with good workmanship. The most important thing is that they are cheap."


    She said with a smile.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye Zheng Zheng, then the corners of his mouth evoke a faint helpless.


    Is it true that even places like pinyuxuan look down on people''s dishes in this way? Maybe they really have to change their habits and dress up a little more upscale and rich. Otherwise, it''s troublesome to always be looked down upon like this.


    He looked at the diamond rings in the counter, which were priced at three or four thousand yuan, but he shook his head.


    These rings may look good, but they are not the kind you want. The diamonds are too small for him to buy.


    When Zhang Ye was about to ask the shopping guide where the more high-end diamond ring was, he heard someone behind him say:


    "where do you come from? If you don''t have money, you want to learn to enter the jewelry store."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye turns his head and looks at him in surprise. He sees a man with a big belly standing in the shop holding a coquettish woman. He looks at himself contemptuously.


    Where does this idiot come from? Does Laozi have any money to do with him?


    He shook his head speechless and said to the shopping guide: "I want to see something of a little higher grade. The price doesn''t matter."


    This


    The more the shopping guide looks at Zhang Ye, the more she feels that he is deliberately making trouble. However, the store has long stipulated that every customer should be treated seriously. Moreover, a few days ago, her friend was expelled because he offended a low-key customer. She should be more considerate.


    "Yes, sir. Please follow me."


    She said with a smile.


    "It''s really funny. I came in to learn how to pretend to be a bully when I didn''t have money. I really think I''m a rich young man with a low profile." The middle-aged fat man immediately sneered.


    "Godfather, what you said is reasonable. Now some people just don''t think much of themselves. I feel ashamed to live in the same world with such people. " Coquettish woman also maliciously said.Zhang Ye frowned again and suppressed his anger again. He didn''t want to make any unhappiness in today''s happy day when he was about to propose.


    Following the shopping guide to another counter, it''s obvious that the price here is higher. Each diamond ring is about 10000 yuan, and even some beautiful ones have reached the price of 20000 yuan or 30000 yuan.


    But these rings


    He still looks down on him. As his woman, although she doesn''t want to use a global limited edition, this diamond ring has to stay with her for a lifetime.


    Diamonds last forever, and one will be handed down forever. That''s what the advertisements say.


    "This is the best diamond ring on your side?"


    Zhang Ye frowned, his eyes full of disappointment.


    The shopping guide was also a little upset, with a slightly ugly look and a slightly hard tone:


    "I''m sorry, sir, these diamond rings are the best quality in our store. If you want better ones, you need to allocate them from the head office, where even millions of diamond rings are available, as long as you can afford them."


    Her words have been very obvious, that is, millions of diamond rings, can you afford them?


    Shopping guide Miss has now been very sure that Zhang Ye is not sincere to buy things, even if it is not to make trouble, at least it is a poor man.


    For such a person, she doesn''t need to have a good attitude.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye is such a keen person. He can''t hear the irony in the shopping guide''s words. His eyes narrowed slightly and said: "then you can ask the head office to bring those millions of diamond rings. I''ll choose them. Maybe someone can get in my eyes."


    "You..."


    The shopping guide''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, her face was full of impatience, and her eyes were a little disgusted. She said coldly:


    "I''m sorry, sir, if you want to buy those diamond rings, you need to book in advance in our store, not everyone can buy them."


    Ha ha!


    Next to the middle-aged fat man and coquettish woman is loud taunt.

 Chapter 691

    "It''s too big, isn''t it? Millions of diamond rings? I can only look at it. You''re the only country bumpkin who can afford it? " The middle-aged fat man ridiculed wantonly, as if only in this way can he show his noble, staring at Zhang Ye with incomparable contempt in his eyes.


    "That''s it, Godfather. I saw a beautiful diamond ring just now. It''s only over 20000. Why don''t you buy it for me?" The coquettish girl also takes advantage of the situation and rubs her body against the middle-aged fat man, with a money worship face.


    "OK, baby, I''ll buy it for you. Show me this ring, miss The middle-aged fat man''s proud expression was all written on his face, and he also looked at Zhang Ye contemptuously.


    Seeing that Zhang Ye didn''t speak, the shopping guide thought that he had no words and would leave by himself later. With a sneer in her heart, she said faintly:


    "Sir, first of all, we need to do business with other people. Excuse me."


    She said, even directly turned to throw Zhang Ye, straight to the two sarcastic people walked past.


    But before she left, she called another shopping guide and asked her to look at Zhang Ye, but most of them were afraid that he would steal things from the store.


    "First of all, sir, have you decided what to buy?" The new shopping guide asked a little stumbling.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes fell on her.


    This is a girl in her early twenties. Her appearance is very common. She belongs to an ordinary girl who can''t be found in the crowd. Although she is wearing beautiful pinyuxuan clothes, she is obviously one size larger and hangs loosely on her body, but it shows her own thinness.


    "Your name is Zhang, too? Ha ha, it''s a coincidence. I''m also Zhang. "


    Zhang Ye glanced at the girl''s chest card, which said Zhang Ying.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang." Zhang Ying slightly some timid said.


    Although she was afraid, after all, she had never been engaged in such a career. As a workplace Xiaobai, she was really afraid when facing Zhang Ye.


    But at the thought of the present situation at home, she gritted her teeth and summoned up courage.


    As long as she sells jewelry today, she can get a lot of commission, and the family''s difficulties may be solved.


    "Mr. Zhang, what are you going to buy?" Zhang Yingqiang bit her teeth and asked bravely.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye also saw Zhang Ying''s nervousness and couldn''t help laughing, saying:


    "well, you go to make a phone call for me and say that I want to buy diamond rings here, and ask the other party to take all the best diamond rings. How about that?"


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Ying was a little confused. She didn''t know what medicine Zhang Ye was selling in the gourd, but for the sake of performance and commission, she nodded heavily and said:


    "OK, Mr. Zhang, you say."


    Zhang Ye told her a number with a smile. Zhang Ying took out her mobile phone and wrote down the number carefully, then dialed it.


    Dudu


    The phone was soon connected, and a dignified voice came from it:


    "I''m Korean bin, who''s calling, please?"


    Zhang Ying was startled by the dignified voice of Han Guobin and almost hung up the phone, but finally she gritted her teeth and said, "Mr. Han, I''m Zhang Ying, the shopping guide of pinyuxuan No.3 branch. Now there''s a Mr. Zhang Ye who wants to buy diamond rings. He said that you should send all the best diamond rings."


    Huh?


    Han Guobin was puzzled for a moment, and immediately ordered:


    "you give him the phone."


    Zhang Ying eagerly handed her phone to Zhang Ye and whispered:


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Han wants to talk to you."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and said:


    "Uncle Han, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "Bullshit, you went to my third branch to do something. If you want to buy something, just come to the head office." Han Guobin is not very angry.


    "Come on, some things are better solved here. If you help me, I''ll give you all the diamond rings. I don''t want those with too low quality." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Don''t you want to poke me in the basket again, huh? To tell you the truth, is there another one who doesn''t open his eyes to offend you?" South Korean Bin said coldly.


    "Then don''t ask. I can handle this small matter myself." Zhang Yedao.


    "Well, you boy, take it easy. Don''t make trouble for me all day. But if anyone offends you, you can do whatever you want. You don''t have to give me face. That''s it. The diamond ring will be delivered soon. "


    Pop!


    The phone was hung up by Han Guobin, but Zhang Ye was not angry either. He knew that Han Guobin had such a temper. When he met for the first time, he scolded him. He was used to it.


    Zhang Ye handed the phone to Zhang Ying with a smile, and said with a smile:


    "well, after the call, you can stay with me for a while.""Oh."


    Zhang Ying took his mobile phone, a little at a loss to stand beside Zhang Ye, like a timid rabbit, the expression on her face is a little embarrassed.


    The former shopping guide and the middle-aged fat man had finished shopping, but they didn''t leave. Instead, they stood beside and looked at Zhang Ye contemptuously, waiting to see his jokes.


    And still have a few guide to buy to also look contemptuously at Zhang Ying, mouth ha ha of smile, but the voice is full of disdain and ridicule.


    In less than ten minutes, there was a screeching brake sound outside the door. A convoy escorted a black civilian armored car to the door of pinyuxuan No.3 branch. More than a dozen fully armed and real ammunition security personnel came down from the car to protect an old man with gold rimmed glasses.


    The old man''s hand is also carrying a world-class password box, and is still handcuffed with one of his handcuffs.


    This kind of password box is made of aerospace materials, and the cost is extremely expensive. It is specially used to transport jewelry and other luxury jewelry. The price of the password box alone has exceeded 500000.


    "It''s, it''s, it''s Purple Gold escort


    Before that shopping guide Miss suddenly silly eyes, completely do not understand what happened in the end.


    This kind of purple gold escort is the only way for pinyuxuan to choose this kind of escort when it transports the top jewelry. The jewelry in it is often tens of millions of things, which ordinary rich people can''t afford.


    The fat man and the coquettish girl beside them are also confused. They have never seen such a way of escort, which is too much publicity.


    Shua!


    The shopping guide suddenly looks at Zhang Ye, and the horror in her eyes can no longer be covered up.


    She even regrets her intestines now. Who would have thought that this little boy in ordinary clothes could disturb the whole pinyuxuan, and even invite a purple gold escort.


    My own money!


    Even if the other party bought such a jewelry gesture, she might have raised it as high as 100000, but she just gave away such a huge sum of money.

 Chapter 692

    But Zhang Ying was the most shocked. She had never seen such a frightening scene, but she instinctively felt that the scene was related to the phone she had just dialed, and the seemingly ordinary young man around her.


    But naturally timid, she has only one idea in her mind now She''s in trouble. She''s in big trouble now. Will she be fired? Will she get into trouble.


    When Zhang Ying thought of this, her pretty face turned pale with fright, and her whole body began to tremble, and she said with fear:


    "Zhang, Mr. Zhang, what can I do?"


    "What to do?" Zhang Ye a little puzzled asked.


    "It''s a terrible situation. They''re coming for us, or we''ll run." Zhang Ying said in fear.


    Run?


    Zhang Ye didn''t understand why Zhang Ying was like this at all, but he just said with a smile:


    "don''t worry, it''s OK. You still have money to take in a moment. What are you running for?"


    "I..."


    Zhang Ying now where dare to think what money making things, scared to death.


    But she also knows that running is useless. The store has her own resume when applying for a job. If something goes wrong, she will find her own one.


    Alas!


    She seemed to admit her fate with a sigh, a face about to cry.


    At this time, the old man had already come to the shop. He glanced around like a falcon, then put the box on the counter, entered the password to open it, and suddenly a dazzling light flashed out from inside. Everyone in the shop was shocked and covered his mouth.


    There are eight diamond rings arranged in order, each of which is extremely crystal clear. The polishing process reaches its peak, which is extremely beautiful. The degree of luxury makes everyone feel dizzy.


    Eight Royal diamond rings, pink, blue, yellow, the only one not available is solid diamonds.


    The old man leaned over and said to the middle-aged fat man quickly, "look, do you have any style you like?"


    Ah?


    The middle-aged fat man shook his head in a hurry: "no, this is not what I want. It''s him. It must be him. Just now, he has been saying that he wants to see some top diamond rings."


    The coquettish woman has already straightened her eyes and said: "godfather, these rings are so beautiful. Can you buy one for me, too?"


    "Shut up, or I''ll kill you."


    The middle-aged fat man harshly scolded, and trembled with fright.


    Any diamond ring in that box is worth tens of millions, which is beyond my imagination. Even if I sold all his property, I can''t afford such a diamond.


    Huh?


    The old man frowned slightly and was a little surprised when he looked at Zhang Ye. But after all, he was a mature man. He didn''t look down on Zhang Ye because of his clothes. There are many eccentric invisible rich people in the world, and there are many people who like low-key clothes.


    He immediately went to Zhang Ye and said respectfully:


    "Sir, please forgive me for my mistake just now. Please have a look. Do you have any of these diamonds that you like?"


    Shua!


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at Zhang Ye, everyone''s eyes are with a different look, envy, jealousy, resentment, sarcasm, worry, regret, all kinds of complex eyes intertwined together, all fell on him.


    Zhang Ying, in particular, is too scared to move, because no matter how ignorant she is, Xiao Bai knows the value of these diamond rings.


    It''s over!


    It''s over. I''m going to jail.


    Zhang Ying was so scared that her legs were soft and her heart was like ashes.


    But Zhang Ye just a faint smile, eyes on these diamond rings, can see that these diamond rings are very top, even those old rich in Europe may not have a hand.


    "All the top diamond rings in your shop are here, aren''t they?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    Huh?


    The old man was stunned by his sudden question. He nodded blankly and said, "yes, sir, can''t you be satisfied with these diamond rings?"


    "That''s not true, mainly because I don''t have much choice. Come on, cover the box. I''ll take all these diamond rings. "


    Zhang Ye waved and said directly.


    What!


    This time, let alone other people, even the old man''s face suddenly changed, a group of armed security personnel could not help but take a step forward to guard, for fear that he robbed the box to escape.


    Gudong!


    Zhang Ying is so scared that she sits on the ground and looks at Zhang Ye with big eyes. What is he going to do? Is he crazy?


    There are eight ten million diamond rings in this box. Do you want all of them?


    It''s hundreds of millions.


    "You, sir, are you kidding? You want them all?" The old man said in amazement.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye laughed faintly, took out his bank card and handed it to him"Don''t worry, I''ll pay. In addition, this time your sales commission even in Zhang Ying''s body, she has been by my side, I feel very good to her, very careful


    "Ah, yes, we can."


    The old man''s face suddenly showed incomparable joy, hands respectfully took Zhang Ye''s bank card, a brush under the face suddenly changed.


    It''s not a joke that people want to buy these eight rings.


    He can''t help but look at Zhang Ye, cold sweat straight in the heart, fortunately he just didn''t offend this childe, otherwise it would be troublesome.


    However, Zhang Ye didn''t care about his rudeness just now. He lifted Zhang Ying up from the ground and said with a smile:


    "don''t be afraid now. Later, remember to ask others to calculate your performance and commission. If you are more courageous, you may have unexpected gains."


    "I, I May I have your name, Mr. Zhang? "


    Zhang Ying''s eyes are full of gratitude. She knows that Zhang Ye is helping her. The Commission of eight diamond rings has exceeded one million, which is a huge sum of money that she may not be able to earn in her life.


    Drop!


    Eight rings, totaling more than 120 million, were quickly swiped out of Zhang Ye''s account, and the transaction was completed.


    Zhang Ye was carrying the code box with no handcuffs. He turned to Zhang Ying and said with a smile:


    "my name? Think of me as Santa Claus. "


    With that, he strode away from the No. 3 branch of pinyuxuan, leaving only a handsome and enviable figure.


    But the business in the shop is not over yet. The old man saw that Zhang Ye had left, and his face became gloomy. He said coldly:


    "what happened just now? Why did this gentleman call president Han himself instead of you? I want to know the reason."


    Poop!


    At the beginning, the shopping guide immediately sat on the ground, pale to the extreme.


    Obviously, she''s in trouble.

 Chapter 693

    There are joys and worries in this world.


    That shopping guide girl''s heart is terrified, but Zhang Ye''s mood is incomparably joyful.


    Looking at the box on the co pilot''s seat, he thought that he was going to propose to his wives tonight. His heart felt as if he had wings. He wanted to fly home immediately.


    When he got home, it was just 4:30 p.m. and his wives would not be off work for a while.


    Zhang Ye got into the kitchen again and began to be busy.


    He wants to make a big dinner for his wives, so that the beauty will stay in their hearts forever.


    In addition to some of his wife''s favorite dishes, he also specially made Longfeng Ruyi fruit, which is the most representative of his current idea.


    The first to go home is Zhou Mengru. After all, she is a pregnant woman. She always cares about her body and doesn''t let herself be too tired.


    "Ono, why did you come back so early today. Eh, there are so many dishes. Is there any happy event today? " Zhou Mengru said with a gentle smile and curiosity.


    "Of course, there''s a big wedding today."


    Zhang ye brought out the last dish, and then covered the table with magic to ensure that the dishes would not cool down. Then he hugged Zhou Mengru and said with a smile:


    "sister Ru, we haven''t been intimate for a long time."


    "No, it''s not convenient for me now. What''s the matter with you today." Zhou Mengru is shy, because she also feels the change of Zhang Ye''s body, and she is surprised.


    Since her pregnancy, Zhang Ye has been very regular to her, even if she spent the night in her room without any action.


    What happened today?


    "No, I have to taste the taste of sister Ru today. I miss you so much." Zhang Ye, however, is reluctant to give up. With a bad smile at the corner of his mouth, he keeps chasing Zhou Mengru''s lips. Then they kiss each other sweetly.


    This kiss is naturally incomparably sweet, after all, is also a long time without the skin of the pro, Zhou Mengru also hope the beloved man dote on himself.


    Cough!


    But just as they were about to leave, a dry cough came from the living room.


    Qin yaoyue came back. She looked at Zhou Mengru and Zhang Ye with a smile and said with a bad smile, "sister Ru, how can you steal while we''re away? It''s not good."


    "Hum, Yueyue, you will talk nonsense. Xiaoye, go kiss Yueyue. She is jealous." Zhou Mengru didn''t smile.


    "Of course, no one can run today."


    Zhang Ye laughs and pours at Qin yaoyue again. The goblin flashes left and right, but finally he is caught by Zhang Ye with a giggle. Naturally, he is intimate and frivolous. Finally, he blushes and looks white. He hides on the sofa and savors sweetness.


    Later, the wives who came back naturally did not escape Zhang Ye''s clutches, until he made the last Reina who came back shy, so he gave up.


    "Ladies, I have something to tell you today."


    Zhang Ye looked serious, but his eyes were already excited.


    Huh?


    All the women were a little surprised, but they seldom saw Zhang Ye so serious, a little confused for a moment.


    "Ono, don''t be so serious. We don''t know how to deal with it." Zhou Mengru said gently.


    "That''s it, you big bastard, pretend to be serious." Lena gave him a bad look.


    Other wives also looked at him with a smile, and their eyes showed some happy smile. Obviously, Zhang Ye''s little play just now made them feel very useful.


    "No, I have to say it today, or I will regret it all my life."


    Zhang Ye looked at the women with burning eyes and knelt down slowly in front of them.


    This!!


    Everyone''s face slightly changed, and they all realized what Zhang Ye seemed to say next. Their heart beat several times faster, and their breathing became more and more urgent.


    "My wives, Zhang Ye used to be a worthless country boy. During this period of time, I have the honor to meet you and fall in love with you. I feel that I am the happiest man in the world now. But such happiness is not enough, I am greedy, I hope you can always accompany me


    Zhang Ye said for a moment, then said with a bitter smile:


    "I admit that I''m a jerk, and it''s the luckiest thing in my life to get your favor, so..."


    His magic power moved slightly. Six diamond rings came out of the Panlong ring and flew slowly to each woman.


    "Wives, I hope that in the next few decades or even hundreds of years, we can continue to know each other and love each other as we do now, and finally stay together for life. Will you marry me?"


    Oh!


    All the women covered their mouths together, and all of them were moved, including Huo Mingwei.


    Although she and Zhang Ye are legally married now, she didn''t like Zhang Ye at all at that time, not to mention the romantic proposal like now.And now, in the light of the light, the eyes of the women are more and more blurred, and the light of incomparable happiness is full of the eyes like water.


    "I will."


    All the women spoke one after another, and their voices were coincidental.


    Zhang Ye laughs and urges the magic power to slowly put on the rings for the women and lock their hearts.


    "This, this is Cartier''s heart of the sea last year?"


    Huo Mingwei''s sharp eyes immediately discovered the origin of her diamond ring.


    "Yes, I think this is the top pink diamond that Tiffany exhibited two years ago."


    Qin yaoyue also nodded, and she knew these top luxury ornaments very well.


    Although Zhou Mengru doesn''t understand these, she is very smart. She immediately recognizes the extraordinary features of these rings and asks Zhang Ye: "Xiaoye, where did you buy these rings and how much did you spend?"


    "It doesn''t have much money. It''s only about 10 million each." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    What!


    More than 10 million.


    All the girls were shocked. Even Qin yaoyue didn''t expect that Zhang ye would spend so much money to buy himself a proposal ring.


    "Ono, you spend too much money. No, this ring is too expensive. You''d better return it."


    Zhou Mengru said quickly, in the tone of some blame and heartache, but he watched Zhang Ye step by step how to get to today.


    Although he is now worth a lot of money, it still makes Zhou Mengru feel very distressed to spend money like this. What''s more, the diamond ring can''t be eaten or drunk. There''s no need to rely on a ten million level ring to prove their relationship with Zhang Ye.


    "Yes, Ono, this ring is a little too expensive. We can use the money for other things." Feng Yan also advised.


    But Zhang Ye just smile, eyes sincerely said:


    "you don''t have to persuade me, the money spent on you is really worth it. In my heart, you are my priceless treasure. No matter how luxurious and expensive the jewelry is, it can''t compare with your one millionth. "

 Chapter 694

    Listening to Zhang Ye''s warm words and looking at his sincere eyes, all the women were silent one after another.


    They know that Zhang Ye likes them as much as he dug up from his heart. Otherwise, even if he loves his own woman, he will not spend more than 10 million to buy her a proposal ring.


    "Well, ladies, we have a formal reunion dinner today."


    Zhang Ye, with a smile, took the lead in sitting down at the main table and looking at his wives with their own merits.


    All the women came to the dining table and sat down. The air was full of happiness, but it was still a little quiet and a little embarrassed.


    However, this meal everyone had their own taste, but everyone felt very intimate and happy.


    After dinner, Zhang Ye and his wives sit on the sofa quietly watching TV. Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan Nestle on both sides of Zhang Ye, while Huo Mingwei still uses the tablet computer to check what is going on, while Fang Zichen sits on the outside, kneeling and quietly breathing.


    Qin yaoyue and leina are quietly watching TV, but they can see it from their eyes. They have no focus in their eyes. Obviously, their mind is not on TV.


    Why?


    At this time, Huo Mingwei suddenly doubts, can''t help but slightly frown.


    Zhang Ye turned his head curiously and asked:


    "Mingwei, what''s the matter?"


    "The stock market in Europe is very strange. The recent rise is a bit off the mark. I don''t know if it''s a good thing." Huo Mingwei raised her head and said.


    "The stock market?"


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised. He had never touched this thing, so to speak, he didn''t understand it at all.


    "Well, I have nothing to do. I just look at the trend of the stock market in Europe, but I find that in the past half a month, the stock market in Europe has risen rapidly, breaking through 20% of this year''s highest point." Huo Mingwei looks a little strange, explained.


    "What does this have to do with us?" Zhang Ye blinked, puzzled.


    "If I guess correctly, this may be a very good opportunity for us to make money." Huo Mingwei''s face showed a trace of self-confidence and joy.


    "Ha?"


    Zhang Ye is still puzzled.


    "It''s the stock market crash."


    Qin yaoyue said with a smile:


    "if there is such a rapid growth, it is obvious that international speculators are deliberately operating. The European stock market does not have the protection mechanism of China''s trading limit and falling limit. Once the stock market causes violent fluctuations, it is likely to form a panic decline."


    Zhang Ye listen to the clouds, or don''t understand what is going on, this and his money and what relationship.


    Huo Mingwei saw the doubts in his eyes and said with a smile:


    "Ono, you have never been in touch with the stock market, and it''s normal not to understand. There is something in the stock market called stock index futures, which can be bought up or down. You don''t need to understand the principle, as long as you know that if you buy down and the stock market falls, you can make money."


    Zhang Ye understood this and nodded: "so, do you think the European stock market will fall sharply recently? If we buy now, we can make a lot of money when it falls sharply?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. Moreover, from the current point of view, there are traces of international speculators in the European stock market, which should be able to plummet soon. " Huo Mingwei nodded and said.


    "That''s good news. Since we can earn one vote, we can''t miss it. Mingwei, when are you going to start?" Zhang Ye said excitedly.


    "You can do it, but I don''t know when the international speculators will start to close. If we buy it now, it is very likely that the international speculators will continue to push it up and swallow up nothing. After all, the comparison between the euro and the Chinese yuan is ten to one. The most we can raise is only 70 million euros, which can''t even be splashed Come on Huo Mingwei frowned, a little embarrassed said.


    Although she is a top business genius, she can''t make something out of nothing, especially when the information is obviously unequal.


    "So we are short of an entry point?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "You can say that."


    "Hehe, it''s easy to do. It depends on your husband."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, took out his mobile phone, but directly called Tianying. At this time, he didn''t use the black guy. When would he use it again?


    "Boss, are you looking for me?" The black accent of skyhawk came.


    "Well, Tianying, you need to help me. Now there are people secretly manipulating the European stock market. I hope you can help me dig it out." Zhang Yedao.


    Huh?


    The sky Eagle surprised Yi, then excitedly said: "boss, you also found this matter, I have been following this matter for a week, you wait a moment, I will send the information to you now."


    "That''s a good coincidence. I''ll wait for you."Zhang Ye laughingly hung up the phone and looked at all the girls. At this time, he looked at himself and said with a smile:


    "Tianying is a week earlier than what we know. He has dug out the background of the other party, so send it to me."


    Didi!


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s mobile phone rings, which is the information sent by Tianying.


    When he opened it, he found that it was all in English and his face turned black. Can his mother understand it?


    In desperation, he can only hand the mobile phone to Huo Mingwei.


    Huo Mingwei probably glanced at the material, but frowned again.


    "It''s a bit of a problem."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "This international speculator is a bit tricky. His name is mikenkin. He is a very fierce guy. He is known as a poisonous wolf in western economic circles. His Tianqi hedge fund is another terrible existence after Soros'' Quantum Fund." Huo Mingwei headache said.


    "It''s mikenkin?"


    Qin yaoyue was also a little surprised, with a dignified expression on her face. Seeing Zhang Ye looking at herself, she explained directly:


    "I''ve been in contact with this Mackenzie. He''s a very fierce man with insidious and vicious means. Once he stares at him, there will never be any good fruit to eat. Few people in the West are willing to provoke him, and this guy will be rewarded."


    Zhang Ye finally nodded and understood: "in this way, if we buy the cake with it, it''s equivalent to moving the cake on his plate. He will definitely hate it and be hit at last, right?"


    Qin yaoyue and Huo Mingwei nodded. gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmdlwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpbdedigjfyq9n6alntkprnlifskmt6m4khqwjra = =


    "but if we are in China, and we don''t invest in the stock market, and we are afraid of him, we will withdraw after this vote. We are just going to separate the local tyrants. Even if he knows, how can he come and bite me?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.

 Chapter 695

    "Yes


    Qin yaoyue and Huo Mingwei''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Just now, they were all fixed by the fixed thinking pattern. They were always worried that they would set up a strong enemy for Zhang Ye, but now they are awakened by Zhang Ye.


    This time, just as Zhang Ye said, they are going to have fun. They can get one vote and run away. When the time comes, the funds will be transferred several times through overseas accounts, and they can''t find out where the source is. What can mikenkin do, no matter how powerful he is.


    "Then we''ll make it once?" Huo Mingwei looks at Qin yaoyue.


    "Good."


    Qin yaoyue nodded and thought for a moment, then said:


    "I can mobilize up to 5 billion US dollars here, which is about 3 billion in Euro. It should be enough."


    "Well, I''ll make preparations these two days. When Mingwei company comes to an end, I''ll go to Europe at once." Huo Mingwei nodded.


    They all know that Zhang Ye''s ambition for Weixiang must require a lot of money to invest in the future. Now that they have the opportunity to make money, they are not willing to let it go.


    Looking at the two women''s excitement, Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile:


    "wives, don''t worry about it. Besides, yaoyue, don''t move your money. I can raise 100 million euro myself."


    Puff!


    Qin yaoyue couldn''t help laughing and said: "100 million euro is really nothing in the stock market. Xiaoye, don''t mix with me. It''s a matter between us women. What''s more, my money is your money, so why divide it so clearly? "


    "Yes, Ono, don''t worry about it. Anyway, you''re used to being a shake off shopkeeper. Just wait for the money this time." Huo Mingwei also said with a smile.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye feels his nose awkwardly. He seems to be used to being the boss of the company. All the business of the company is left to his wives.


    All of a sudden, he felt that he had been taken care of by several women Tut Tut, but it still feels good.


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and said:


    "well, since you''ve all decided, I''ll listen to my wives. Hei hei, wives, it''s late at night. "


    At the end of the speech, a bad smile appeared on his face.


    "Go


    A few wives show coy expression one after another, have no good spirit of white his one eye, all float but go, only left Fang Zichen and Zhang Ye in the living room.


    Isn''t it?


    Why are they all gone.


    Zhang Ye looked at the women in consternation, but also understood their thoughts, which was to create opportunities for himself and Fang Zichen.


    Since Fang Zichen came in, he hasn''t had the chance to be close to her alone. It''s not that Fang Zichen refuses. The main reason is that his wives want to share the rain and dew, and Fang Zichen has been in a stable state, so there has been no chance of intimacy.


    "Hee hee, wife Zichen, shall we have a rest?"


    Zhang Ye gathered up to Fang Zichen''s side, smelling the orchid fragrance from her body, and he couldn''t help but be intoxicated.


    Among the wives, Fang Zichen is the only one with the clearest and firmest heart. Her biggest wish in her life is to have a higher level of ambition. Besides, she is probably always with Zhang Ye.


    When Fang Zichen heard Zhang Ye''s words, his face turned a little red, but he still nodded and said in a low voice:


    "Xiao Ye, what you say counts."


    "Hey, let''s go. Come on, wife Zichen, I''ll hold you."


    Zhang Ye said, directly hold Fang Zichen up, scared Fang Zichen ah, quickly put his arms around Zhang Ye''s neck, lying in his arms, pretty face red, heart is also looking forward to and uneasy.


    Anyway, she is Zhang Ye''s fiancee now, and she is not stupid, she always knows about boudoir affairs.


    In fact, after she entered the door, Zhang Ye didn''t provoke her. On the contrary, she was a little bit disappointed. She felt that she was too stupid and didn''t know how to take the initiative. Did Zhang Ye dislike her.


    And now, all the thoughts in my heart have disappeared. At this time, they are all changed into full happiness and a little nervous expectation.


    Back in Fang Zichen''s room, Zhang Ye puts her on the bed and looks at her with burning eyes. This smile and frown has a different aesthetic feeling, which is worthy of four words.


    Fang Zichen shyly closed his eyes, but he was expecting something in his heart, and his chin naturally tilted slightly.


    Zhang Ye smiles a little. If he doesn''t know what to do, he will become a wooden head.


    This kiss almost drained all the strength of Fang Zichen, and made her chest undulating more severely. The jade arm instinctively hung on Zhang Ye''s neck, feeling Zhang Ye''s love for herself.


    The two eyes, like the positive and negative poles of the magnet, are firmly stuck together and can''t be moved any more.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes were full of Zichen''s doting, and he said with a smile:


    "Zichen, thank you."Fang Zichen shook his head and murmured, "I want to thank you."


    Two people look at each other and smile, strong tenderness rippling in each other''s hearts, let their hearts close together.


    The next morning.


    Zhang Ye''s abnormal biological clock still wakes him up every minute.


    He turned his head and looked at Fang Zichen''s sleeping face. His scattered hair was on her face, but there was a kind of impulse that made people want to love each other. The corners of his mouth could not help but hook up slightly.


    Last night''s scene was so vivid that he didn''t expect Fang Zichen to work so hard. Even though she was the first time, even though she looked very clumsy, the appearance of dedicating herself to his heart moved him very much.


    Just when Zhang Ye is observing Fang Meiren in her sleep, her eyelashes move slightly, her eyes open slowly, her bright eyes are like stars, looking at Zhang Ye with a happy smile on her lips.


    "Awake?"


    "Well."


    "Did you sleep well?"


    "Not bad."


    "Then get some more sleep. You need a rest now." Zhang Ye smiles and kisses her on the forehead.


    "Well."


    Fang Zichen nodded cleverly and closed his eyes a little tired. Soon he fell asleep again.


    Watching her fall asleep, Zhang Ye crept down from the bed. After taking a shower, he put on his clothes and came out of the room.


    It was almost eight o''clock, and the other women got up and sat around the table for breakfast.


    See Zhang ye come out, a few beauties all looked at each other, giggle, one by one look at Zhang Ye''s eyes are full of strange.


    They are now at least the strength of the acquired five goods, five senses are extremely keen, although the house is built very soundproof, but how can it block their hearing.


    These women have been listening to the wall all night. gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmdlwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpbdedigjfyq9n6alntkprnlifskmt6m4khqwjra = =


    What''s more, they were surprised that Fang Zichen had fought with Zhang Ye all by himself in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 696

    "Husband, you made a lot of noise last night." Qin demon month courage to be bigger, charming tease Zhang Ye.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye felt his nose awkwardly, and then laughed and said with a straight face:


    "hum, demon moon, you dare to tease me, I''ll go to your room tonight."


    Ha ha!


    All the girls immediately turned back and forward with laughter. Qin yaoyue said with fear while laughing:


    "no, husband, please forgive me. I''m wrong."


    "No, if it''s wrong, it''s going to be enforced." Zhang Ye deliberately said a straight face, and finally he couldn''t help laughing.


    Breakfast began in such a frolic.


    After eating some rice porridge, Zhang Ye thought of another thing and said to the girls:


    "by the way, wives, I want to open a school for cooks. What do you think?"


    Chef School?


    All the women were stunned, but they didn''t keep up with the rhythm of Zhang Ye''s jump.


    "Husband, why do you think of running a school again?" Zhou Mengru asked curiously.


    "Well, I used to think that Weixiang new store would be used to train chefs. At last, it would be used to expand the territory of Weixiang. But now it seems that the situation has changed a lot. Weixiang''s reputation is getting bigger and bigger, and the demand for opening branches is getting higher and higher. If we only rely on Weixiang new store to train chefs, the output of talents is too slow. That''s why I want to open a school directly." Zhang Ye said.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. Weixiang new store can only accommodate five or six chefs at most. It''s too little for us in the future." Feng Yan is now in charge of Weixiang catering company. She knows nothing about it.


    When she was in the company, she didn''t know how many calls she had received, asking to join the brand of Weixiang.


    Other women also nodded, also think this idea is good.


    "Ono, what are you going to do with this school?" Huo Mingwei asked again.


    "It''s an ordinary technical school. The term is two years. It should be OK." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "What about the rate?" Rena also asked curiously.


    "I haven''t thought of that yet, but we don''t care about the tuition fees. In the end, the students will definitely work in Weixiang." Zhang Yedao.


    "Well, Ono, since we don''t care about the cost of running a school, why don''t we just build a charity school. At that time, it can not only help people, but also expand the popularity of Weixiang, so that people can know that Weixiang is a conscience company and can give back to the society. " Zhou Mengru suggested.


    "Yes, that''s a good proposal."


    The girls nodded.


    Zhang Ye thought about it for a moment. The cost of setting up a school is about 20 million. After all, he runs a technical school. The scale of enrollment will not be too large. There are only four or five hundred students in each period at most. Even if food and housing are included, the annual consumption is only a few million. He can fully afford it.


    However, there is also a very hidden expenditure, that is, he must arrange the array in the school. Such a large array will consume more than 100 million yuan of jade.


    But for the sake of the future of Weixiang, this expenditure is a business with huge profits.


    "Well, then we''ll set up a charity school. Sister Ru, we''ll do it in the name of your Longteng company." Zhang Yedao.


    "No problem. Anyway, I''m fine now. However, I suggest that we should not only bear the cost, but also set up a charity fund. With Ono''s current contacts in Nanjiang, you should be able to find a lot of people to join, and then we can not only be limited to a cooking school. " Zhou Mengru suggested again.


    This!


    Zhang Ye hesitated a little.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be a charity fund. It''s a good thing to accumulate virtue for his children and grandchildren. He definitely wants to do it.


    But it''s hard to say how many people can give money. After all, it''s very troublesome to let others spend money to help others.


    "Well, sister Ru, we''d better not sell too much. It''s better to do one or two charitable things first, and then talk about the charitable fund after others know all about us." Zhang Ye decided.


    "Well, I''ll do as you say. I''ll do it today. However, it is estimated that the license plate of the school is a little difficult to handle. It is estimated that you have to find a way. "


    "No problem. I''ll take care of it. Sister Ru can directly find Lao Fei for the construction of the school. Anyway, it costs money. At least we have to make sure that the fertilizer doesn''t flow to other people''s fields." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    After breakfast, Zhang Ye tidied up, and his wives kiss goodbye, then left the Huo villa.


    The new villa in jinlongwan will take some time to build. He didn''t rush Lao Fei, but he still gave him a call and asked about the future construction of the school.


    Old fat a listen is charity school, nature is also a promise down to help.


    After discussing with Lao Fei, Zhang Ye goes to Yunhai hotel again and plans to discuss this matter with Mo Yunhai.Zhang Ye after a few months of honing, a lot of things have been very clear.


    If you really lead the Chinese cuisine to attack the international market, you can''t rely on your own taste town alone. Even if you really beat down the country, the whole world will only know the taste town and not necessarily agree with the whole Chinese cuisine. This is very different from his goal of promoting the whole Chinese cuisine.


    In other words, if Weixiang dominates the world, he is at best a successful businessman. If he promotes Chinese cuisine to the world, he is a pioneer of the new era.


    The difference between the two is too big.


    Zhang Ye went to the 18th floor of Yunhai Hotel, and soon met Mo Yunhai under the guidance of his secretary.


    At this time, he was holding his little son, laughing and teasing, the happy look on his face was not mentioned.


    "Ono, here you are. Come here and have a look at your little brother." Mo Yunhai see Zhang ye come in, immediately cordial greeting way.


    Zhang Ye light smile, in the past looked at this little guy, indeed and Mo Yunhai looks very similar.


    He also amused the little guy with a smile for a while, and then couldn''t help longing for what he would be like after sister Ru gave birth to her baby.


    Now sister Ru has been pregnant for four months, and he will be a father in half a year.


    When Zhang Ye thought of this, he felt warm in his heart, but he felt that the times had changed. Did he begin to grow old? I was only twenty-five years old.


    Ha ha!


    He shook his head helplessly, then said to Mo Yunhai with a smile:


    "Uncle Mo, it seems that you are really happy now."


    "This is not to thank you, if not for you, where can I have a happy life now." Mo Yunhai said with a smile.


    "Well, yes, we are all very happy, but there are still many children in the world who are not very happy." gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmldwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpbdedigjfyq9n6alntkpnlifskmt6m4khqwjra = =


    Zhang Ye suddenly turned the conversation and said in a quiet voice.

 Chapter 697

    Huh?


    Mo Yunhai not from of a Leng, raise head Zheng Zheng of looking at Zhang Ye, don''t quite understand why he suddenly send out such emotion.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ono? Have you encountered any difficulties?"


    "No


    Zhang Ye shook his head, considered it for a while, and then said:


    "Uncle Mo, what do you think is the most important thing we should do when we are rich?"


    "What?" Mo Yunhai was stunned for a moment, but he had already guessed what Zhang Ye wanted to say.


    Sure enough, Zhang Ye said: "what we should do most is to help others, because it is not only good for others, but also good for ourselves to accumulate virtue for our children."


    "Ono, are you going to do charity?" Mo Yunhai was surprised.


    "Well, uncle Mo, do you think I''m singing high-profile or hypocritical?" Zhang Ye smiles.


    "That''s not true. I just didn''t expect you to think that at such a young age. To tell you the truth, I admire you a little now. There are a lot of rich people now, but there are not many people who can really do charity. " Mo Yunhai said with a smile.


    "In fact, I''m not a philanthropist. I''m selfish. I''m going to open a charity school to train chefs and provide talents for Weixiang." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Mo Yunhai heart move, finally understand the meaning of Zhang ye came to find himself today.


    "Do you want me to participate in this school?"


    "Well, uncle Mo, in this industry, you are my predecessor, my elder, and the person I trust most. I hope to reach a consensus with you. At that time, the talents trained by the school can be transferred to our respective industries. " Zhang Ye nodded.


    "That''s a good thing, but if it''s only us, it''s not too thin." Mo Yunhai frowned and said, "Ono, I know your ambition. To tell you the truth, I don''t think we can really do it just by our ability." Mo Yunhai worried.


    "Uncle Mo has also expressed my concerns, so I plan to mention it at the meeting of the industry association, hoping that more people will join in it, and we will launch an impact on the world together in the future." Zhang Yedao.


    "Those people?"


    Mo Yun Haidun sneered and sneered, and his eyes showed incomparable contempt:


    "those shortsighted people will not agree with you. They only have one-third of their own money in their eyes. How can they understand Ono''s ambition."


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye sighed. He didn''t know the shortsightedness of those people in the industry association, but anyway, he had to try.


    "Let''s talk about it. Maybe someone will have a vision."


    He said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I''ll bring it to the meeting tomorrow afternoon to talk about it, but Ono, you''d better not hold too much hope. There won''t be many people willing to do this kind of thing that can''t see benefits immediately." Mo Yunhai poured cold water on Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye nodded. In fact, he had this preparation in his heart.


    Damn it!


    If not, I would help Lin Feng up. Anyway, he has his own experience in opening a shop. It''s not too difficult to say. It''s just that NIMA spends money.


    Zhang Ye gritted his teeth.


    "By the way, Ono, how big is the scale of your school and how much is the specific investment plan." Mo Yunhai asked.


    "Well, it''s almost more than 20 million. The annual continuous investment will probably need several million, depending on the specific enrollment situation."


    Zhang Ye said without thinking, but did not say that he intended to set up things.


    In other words, he is purely using his own money to help other people to cultivate talents. As for Chinese cuisine, he is doing his best to promote it.


    "Well, if it''s only us then, I''ll share 10 million, and you''ll take the rest." Mo Yunhai nodded and said.


    "Then I would like to thank uncle Mo for his help." Zhang ambition has some warmth. No matter what, Mo Yunhai is really good. Maybe ten million is nothing to him, but in the eyes of many people, it''s no different from being a drifter. Most people won''t take it out, let alone simply.


    When he came out of Yunhai Hotel, it was almost eleven o''clock. He went to Weixiang for a walk, because it was the last day of Weixiang''s business. He always had to go and say hello to his regular customers.


    At this time, there are more long queues in front of Weixiang gate than before, which makes Zhang Ye a little surprised.


    "Boss Zhang, why is Weixiang closed here? Don''t you want to open a branch?" A familiar eye, immediately saw Zhang Ye.


    Shua!


    Other guests also turned to look at the past, have said up.


    "Yes, boss Zhang, we are used to eating here. It''s just like home. We may not be used to going to a new store.""Yes, yes, the new store is still in the high-tech district. It''s a long way to go to eat."


    "Boss Zhang, let''s keep this store open. We will support it as always."


    Ha ha!


    Looking at these familiar faces, Zhang Ye said with a smile:


    "thank you for your support for Weixiang, but I can''t help closing Weixiang now. We all know that the old urban area is to be developed, and Yuanheng street is the first to bear the brunt. It''s going to be demolished sooner or later, and it won''t take long. I can''t help it even if I don''t want to close the shop. "


    This!


    There was silence.


    It has been more than one year and two years since the old city reconstruction plan was announced on TV. Especially this year, it has been decided that Tianpeng group will undertake the project. At the beginning, Lao Fei was reminded by Zhang Ye and made a lot of money.


    Alas!


    Old diners see Zhang ye say so, also know that the old shop closed is a matter of certainty, although some regret, but it is also a matter of solution.


    Seeing that the mood of these people was not very high, Zhang Ye said with a smile:


    "you can rest assured that Weixiang will soon have the intention to continue to open a branch, and ensure that the dishes are the same as the original taste."


    Really?


    The news not only brightened the eyes of those old diners who knew Zhang Ye, but also excited many regular diners who didn''t know Zhang Ye.


    "Boss Zhang, you didn''t deceive us. Does Weixiang really want to open a branch?"


    "Yes, boss Zhang. How long has your branch been open?"


    Everyone looked at Zhang Ye, looking forward to his answer.


    "Take a look. If there is no accident, it will be almost at the beginning of next year, and there will be more than three months left."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    By the beginning of next year, Yao Yu, Ji Fang and Yu Mengmeng in his store will be able to take charge of their own business. At that time, Lin Feng and Geng le will be able to transfer out and let Lin Feng open a shop for the time being, but Geng le


    He is more suitable for research work, so it should be good for him to take up a position of food research in the school.

 Chapter 698

    "Really? Great, that''s really exciting news. "


    Everyone was happy to laugh, even the queue did not feel so sad.


    Zhang Ye went into the old restaurant of Weixiang and continued to greet the other diners. Then he told them his plan to open a branch in the future again. Weixiang was full of joy.


    After a few months, many people have become familiar with the taste of Weixiang, and most people who eat here will not order any drinks.


    It''s not that Zhang Ye didn''t provide it, but that everyone was unwilling to go.


    The first is that the wine will reduce their sense of taste, so that they can not better taste the taste of food.


    The second is that there are people queuing up in Weixiang almost every day. If they order wine and water while eating and playing, they will be looked down upon by many people.


    This situation started almost a month after the opening of Weixiang, and has continued until now. It has almost become a tacit rule. Every time the wine salesmen come here, they go with tears in their eyes.


    Zhang Ye looked at these familiar or unfamiliar faces in front of him. He could not help feeling a lot in his heart, and he looked forward to them even more.


    It would be great if Weixiang branch stores were set up all over the world, and every branch was full like this.


    However, he also knew that this kind of thing was mostly a fantasy. He was not sure how much he could do, so he had to try his best.


    He smiles and shakes his head and goes into the kitchen.


    Geng le and Ji Fang are busy inside. To Zhang Ye''s surprise, Yao Yu also came to help, but he didn''t go to the kitchen.


    Although his culinary skills can not be regarded as a top-notch talent in Weixiang, if he were to be a chef in other restaurants, would he be a good cook here?


    Zhang Ye suddenly had a sense of absurdity. Fortunately, he soon found out the problem. Yao Yu was a handyman on the surface, but in fact he was stealing his teacher. Geng Le had a very careful observation of almost every dish he cooked. He saw the amount of ingredients and the degree of heat bit by bit.


    This young man is really good. He will be a pillar of Weixiang in the future.


    "Master, you are here."


    Geng Le had been trained, and now his five senses were very keen. He was the first to feel the arrival of Zhang Ye, and turned his head to greet him with a smile.


    Ji Fang and Yao Yu, who were nearby, also looked over and said, "boss."


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye nodded, and then said to Yao Yu with a smile:


    "how do you feel? What''s the difference between you and yourself thinking about delicious food before?"


    Yao Yu laughed bitterly and said, "boss, everything else is OK. It''s just that the pace is too fast. Weixiang has too many lists. A meal is almost full. There is no time to rest."


    "Well, Weixiang is like this. You''ll get used to it later. After all, only fire can forge good steel." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will try my best." Yao Yu nodded heavily.


    Zhang Ye is very pleased to smile, and then look at Ji Fang, this Mugu has obviously adapted to the high-speed rhythm of Weixiang recently, but his face does not show any tired color.


    It''s not easy.


    You know, Geng Le is a monk the day after tomorrow. His physical strength and energy are far better than others. He can work under him and keep up with others. It seems that this man is a good talent.


    "Ji Fang, how do you feel recently? Are you tired?"


    "No Ji Fang shook his head, still sparing words like gold.


    "Ha ha, you are good at everything, but you don''t have much to say. It''s not good. You can''t find a girlfriend in the future." Zhang Ye laughed and joked.


    "I have." Ji Fang shrugged.


    Quack!


    Zhang Ye suddenly choked, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    I''m still worried about Ji Fang''s emotional problems. I didn''t expect that other people would have the owner of the famous grass for a long time.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. In the future, work hard, marry your girlfriend early and start a family." Zhang Ye said with a smile, but he thought of the scene that he proposed to his wives last night, and a trace of pride and happiness came into his mouth.


    "Well."


    Ji Fang is still like this, and Zhang Ye has lost his temper.


    Of course, Zhang Ye has nothing to say to Geng le. As his apprentice, he is now fully able to support Weixiang. This is the person he is least worried about, so he directly asked him to continue to work hard and then wandered out of Weixiang.


    "Boss Zhang, you can show up. I''ve been looking for you for several days." Xu Ze suddenly ran over and said with a smile.


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhang Ye doubts a way.


    "I''m not looking for you, but the baby is looking for you. Didn''t you let her take charge of the game team? She''s looking for you for this." Xu Ze explained.


    "Oh, you just let her make up her mind about it." Zhang Ye doesn''t want to be involved in this matter. His goal is to make Weixiang bigger. He really doesn''t want to pay attention to other things, otherwise he won''t make a prescription of weight-loss tea and health wine."No, the baby says you have to make up your mind about it. I''ll ask them to come here now. Don''t leave." Xu Zefeng said angrily and went out to make a phone call with his mobile phone.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t think of anything that he had to decide. But now that he said so, he went back to the kitchen and made some food for himself.


    By the time he finished his lunch, Xu Ze had already brought Tang Baobao and his team.


    Zhang Ye saw that there was no place for Wei Xiang, so he had to take them to Tang Zheng''s clinic and sit down in Tang Zheng''s resting place.


    "What can I do for you?" He asked suspiciously.


    Everyone has a look at Tang Baobao. Now she is the team manager after all. She is the biggest manager besides Zhang Ye.


    "Let me tell you, boss, here''s the thing. Zou Xin after this period of practice and running in, the strength level has been very good, just recently we have a division competition in Nanjiang City, we all want the team to participate Tang Baobao said.


    Zhang Ye nodded and said, "it''s a good thing. You can go to participate, but what can you do with me?"


    "Boss, you are too thorough as a shaker. Our team has no name yet." Tang Baobao said with a bitter smile.


    Quack!


    Zhang Ye is a little speechless now. As Tang Baobao said, he is a very thorough shopkeeper.


    "Name, just a little domineering. What do you think of the dragon team?" He asked with a smile.


    "No!"


    "No way!"


    Zou Xin and Sima Xinyu suddenly said with one voice.

 Chapter 699

    No.


    "why can''t we? It sounds like the dragon team is domineering."


    Zhang Ye doesn''t know why Zou Xin and Sima Xinyu disagree, and his attitude is surprisingly firm.


    "Boss, this name is definitely not good."


    Zou Xin said quickly, then looked at Sima Xinyu and motioned him to explain.


    Sima Xinyu pushed his glasses and said calmly:


    "boss, in fact, we all know that the reason why you help us is that you are just in a good heart and don''t want to get any benefits from us. Even you are not very familiar with the industry chain of E-sports."


    "Ha ha."


    Zhang Ye smiles, but Sima Xinyu is right. At first, he just watched Zou Xin being bullied, but he couldn''t bear it. In addition, Tang Baobao advised him, so he helped him.


    "But even so, boss, you have saved our beloved game career. Although we are still young, we also know the saying of gratitude. So this time we participate in the competition, in addition to proving ourselves, we also want to help the boss do something


    Sima Xinyu pause for a moment, and then say:


    "but our ability is limited, it''s difficult to really help the boss, so although we didn''t say it, we all hope that we can name the team Weixiang, so as long as we win all the way and finally win the championship, we can expand the popularity of Weixiang with the help of media publicity."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was a little stunned.


    He really didn''t expect that Sima Xinyu would say such a thing. He could not help but treat him differently.


    "Do you all think so?"


    "Yes, boss, that''s what we all think, and we even have a new name for everyone."


    Zou Xin nodded and ordered himself directly:


    "my name is potato, Sima Xinyu is wax gourd, and the other three are eggplant, beans and sausage."


    Poof!


    Zhang Ye almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, looked at them in amazement, and then immediately laughed forward and backward, tears were laughing out.


    "Damn, what''s your name? It''s so funny."


    A few people a little embarrassed looking at Zhang Ye, although already think he will laugh spray, in the heart with preparation, can see Zhang Ye like this, a few people still slightly frown.


    Zhang Ye felt their displeasure and realized that he had gone too far. He immediately waved his hand and said:


    "sorry, I didn''t mean to. I really didn''t have any preparation for hearing this name."


    "It doesn''t matter, boss, that''s exactly what we want to achieve. Such a name is easier to remember." Sima Xinyu pushed his glasses and said calmly.


    But at the thought of his code name of wax gourd, Zhang Ye forced himself to laugh and nodded: "yes, your name is weird. It''s hard to remember it."


    "Boss, do you agree that we should use the name of Weixiang team?" Zou Xin asked again.


    "Well, you have a heart. It''s a good name and I like it very much. Let''s call it that. By the way, how about your team activity funds? " Zhang Ye nodded and asked again.


    This!


    Everyone was a little embarrassed, and Tang Baobao lowered his head.


    As the manager of the team, she let the team members eat bran food every day. It''s a bit irresponsible.


    Although there are rich children like Sima Xinyu among them, he is very serious about the game. He thinks that since it is a matter of the team, it should be solved by the team. If he pays for it, it will make the team members have a kind of dependence.


    "I''m sorry, boss. It''s my fault. We don''t have any activity funds now." Tang Baobao said awkwardly.


    "Oh,"


    Zhang Ye nodded.


    But he didn''t remember whether he had given them money or not, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, now that he has money, as long as it can be solved with money, it''s not a matter.


    "It''s also my negligence. I''ve been too busy recently to ask you."


    He thought it over with a smile and said:


    "well, baby, give me a bank account and I''ll call you back later."


    This!!


    Zou Xin and Sima Xinyu were a little surprised and embarrassed. After all, they only came here to ask Zhang Ye for the name of the team, not to cry for money.


    But Tang Baobao was surprised and said:


    "OK, thank you, boss. Don''t worry, boss. I''ll make a good distribution of the money. I won''t waste a cent. "


    "Well, you can do it yourself."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, but it really doesn''t matter. Then he watched Tang Baobao pick up his mobile phone and fiddle with it. A prompt sound came from his mobile phone. It was Tang Baobao''s bank account number.He didn''t think much about it, so he just transferred two million yuan to this account.


    Drop!


    Tang Baobao''s mobile phone also rings, which is the prompt sound that two million has arrived.


    When she saw the number, the whole person was stunned, standing in the same place, looking up at Zhang Ye in disbelief.


    "Boss, you gave us two, two..."


    "Tang Baobao, you stuttered when you talked."


    Zou Xin is an acute man. He grabs Zhang Ye''s mobile phone and takes a look at it. Immediately, his face changes greatly. He screams: "two million!"


    Now everyone is confused!


    They thought that Zhang ye would give them 35000 yuan. After all, most of the new battles are like this. Even if the gold owners are rich, they won''t just throw their money away, but Zhang Ye is different from them.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t even know the rules of the e-sports professional league, or he doesn''t care at all, but he can give two million to these people at hand?


    What an atmosphere it is!


    "Boss, the money is too, too..." Zou Xin said excitedly.


    "Not enough? I don''t know much about this industry. If it''s not enough, I can give some more. " Zhang Ye frowned, but he didn''t expect that this industry would burn so much money.


    "No, it''s too much, boss. You give too much."


    Zou Xin said it in tears and laughter.


    He felt that if he didn''t speak out quickly, Zhang ye would probably continue to give money.


    "Yes, boss, the money you give is far beyond our imagination, and our team is very strong. We can play some bonus games, and then we can be self financing." Sima Xinyu also explained.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you can take it. After all, it''s something you love. Only by working hard to play real games can you improve yourself. You should try not to participate in those games that are specially for bonus


    Zhang Ye light said.

 Chapter 700

    When Zou Xin heard Zhang Ye''s words, they were very moved and almost said in unison:


    "boss, don''t worry, we will win the championship this year, and we won''t disgrace Wei Xiang."


    "Well, I''ll look forward to your triumphal return and celebrate for you."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    Zou Xin saw nothing, so he left one after another, but Zhang Ye left Xu Ze alone.


    "Boss Zhang, what can I do for you?" Xu Ze asked strangely.


    Zhang Ye nodded and asked with a smile, "aze, how''s your stomach disease now? Is it better?"


    Er!


    When Xu Ze heard Zhang Ye ask this question, he suddenly showed a wry smile on his face and shrugged his shoulders:


    "still like that, I dare not touch the raw, cold and spicy food. Sometimes it''s hard to eat more. Boss Zhang, please help me."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye left him mainly for this matter, but he didn''t want to do it himself. Instead, he looked outside. Tang Zheng just sent the last patient away.


    "Ah Zheng, please come in."


    "Here comes the teacher."


    Tang Zheng answered and walked in with a smile.


    He is now quite complacent.


    This time he came to Nanjiang City, he not only learned the 18 needles he had been longing for, but also learned how to cultivate his internal power. Yesterday, he naturally broke through to the five products of the day after tomorrow, but his combat effectiveness was still five dregs, but he didn''t care at all.


    In addition, he met his favorite woman. When the relationship between Yu Mengmeng and him is now in full swing, they are tired of being together every day, not to mention how happy they are.


    "Teacher, what can I do for you?" Tang Zheng came in and asked.


    "How''s your 18 needles of Du Er training recently?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "It''s OK. Now you can do six shots."


    When Tang Zheng heard Zhang Ye''s words, he immediately came to the spirit, because he knew that Zhang Ye was going to test him.


    "Well, that''s good. You know Azer. His stomach has not been very good. You can help him to cure it." Zhang Ye nodded and said.


    "Well, aze, come on, I''ll show you."


    Tang Zheng nodded confidently and said to Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze is also very happy. He knows that Tang Zheng is also a famous little miracle doctor in Beijing, and now he is Zhang Ye''s Apprentice. His medical skills must be extraordinary, and his old stomach disease is finally going to see the light.


    "Dr. Tang, you should take a good look at it for me."


    Xu Ze sat opposite Tang Zheng with a smile and stretched out his hand.


    Although Tang Zheng entered the country very quickly, he was far from Zhang Ye''s ability to judge other people''s illness by his naked eyes. For the time being, he could only rely on the traditional method of pulse diagnosis.


    He pressed his finger on Xu Ze''s wrist for a while. He looked very serious and didn''t have the slightest sense of joke.


    After a while, he took his hand away and said with a smile:


    "aze, it''s OK. You lie on the bed. I''ll give you the needle. Don''t worry. Even if I can''t do it, there will be a teacher. You will be well today."


    Of course, Xu Ze believed that Zhang Ye had really exerted great medical skills in front of him. At the beginning, Xu Sulan''s hoarseness was treated by many doctors without any way, but Zhang Ye cured it after a week.


    His stomach trouble is in his hands. It''s nothing at all.


    He lay on the bed and showed his chest, waiting for Tang Zheng to treat him.


    Tang Zheng quickly prepared the silver needle and disinfected it in his hand. He respectfully told Zhang Yedao: "teacher, I''ve done it."


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye also stood up and went to his side, not talking, just looking.


    Whoo!


    Tang Zheng is a little nervous. Although this is not the first time he has performed the 18 needles of Du Er, he is still a little nervous with Zhang Ye around, but he is looking forward to Zhang Ye''s approval.


    Shua!


    His magic power was running slightly, and he started very quickly. Six silver needles stabbed Xu Ze''s chest and heart quickly and steadily, which was just the position of his stomach.


    With the shock of the silver needle, a little bit of mana gradually poured into Xu Ze''s stomach, which made him feel warm and comfortable.


    Zhang Ye nodded beside him. It seems that Tang Zheng really has the talent to learn medicine. Du Er 18''s acupuncture is extremely accurate, no matter in position or depth.


    "That''s right. The six stitches are getting better. It looks like you''ve done a lot of work." Zhang Ye nodded approvingly.


    "Thank you for your praise. Hehe, I''ve been trying needles on myself, but I''ve got a lot of experience." Tang zhengnao scratched his head, embarrassed to say.


    Zhang Ye laughed and said:


    "but you still have some small flaws. For example, your internal power input is a little high and low, and you can''t accurately grasp it. You need to strengthen your practice. You''re a doctor. You can''t even make a difference when you face patients. "Zhang Ye stopped for a moment, and then said:


    "doctors, to some extent, are playing God with their own professional knowledge. Patients entrust their lives to us, which is their absolute trust in us. We must ensure that we do not have the devil''s hand."


    "Yes, teacher, I will keep that in mind."


    Tang Zheng nodded seriously, which was what his grandfather often taught him.


    Life is as big as heaven.


    These five words have been deeply engraved in his bones, even in his soul.


    Zhang Ye nodded with satisfaction, then reached out and touched the six silver needles gently. The magic power penetrated into Xu Ze''s stomach, which made Xu Ze feel light burning, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, he felt that his stomach was growing rapidly.


    After a while, he pulled out the silver needle and gave it back to Tang Zheng. He patted Xu Ze on the shoulder with a smile and said, "get up, your illness is all over. In the future, remember to eat in time, don''t stay up late as much as possible, and don''t overeat and drink too much."


    "I''m really good?"


    Xu Ze happily came down from the bed, excited look has been written in the face.


    "Of course, aze, if you have my teacher''s hand, can your illness be cured?" Don was laughing and joking.


    "Hehe, it''s the same. Thank you, boss Zhang and Dr. Tang. I didn''t bring so much money today. It''s only 3000 yuan. It''s not enough for me to get it again." When Xu Ze takes out his wallet, he has to take money out.


    "Get out of the way. Who said I want your money?"


    Zhang Ye turns his eyes and says hello to Tang Zheng. He leaves the clinic.


    He is driving on the road in his own car. It''s just two o''clock in the afternoon, and he has plenty of time. He plans to arrange the six snake generals.


    "Group leader, where are you?"


    "Where else can I be, the last place." An Xue says according to not good spirit son.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was slightly surprised.


    An Xueyi''s tone seems not very good.

 Chapter 701

    "Well, I''ll go there now. I''ll talk to you about something."


    Zhang Ye doesn''t care why an Xueyi''s attitude is not good. Maybe people come to relatives and feel unhappy. That''s also possible.


    "Whatever you want."


    An Xueyi hangs up.


    Shit!


    The girl has a long temper.


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes. Then he called Tianying and asked him to inform everyone to gather at the designated place. Then he told them the hiding place of the third class of the ninth Bureau of secret service.


    "Don''t worry, boss. We''ll be there in a minute."


    The Sky Hawk makes a promise.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye hung up the phone, although the six snakes will seem unruly, but in fact it is very trustworthy. They attach great importance to the promise, as long as it is a promise, it will be fulfilled, whether it is revenge or revenge.


    It has to be said that Zhang Ye saw a kind of wolf nature from them, because the wolf is a kind of animal with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    Zhang Ye soon met an Xueyi, but her attitude is still very uncomfortable, see him into the office, also did not give him a good face.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    He asked in astonishment.


    "Well, what''s wrong with me? Why don''t you ask what''s wrong with you?" An Xue Yi doesn''t have good spirit son of ask a way.


    What''s wrong with me?


    What''s wrong with me?


    Zhang Ye looked at an Xueyi in confusion and said:


    "what are you talking about? It seems that I didn''t provoke you."


    "Yes, you didn''t provoke me, but you provoked so many women and proposed to them. You''ve got enough money. Everyone has more than ten million diamond rings on their hands. " An Xueyi said with a sneer.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looks at an Xueyi speechless. He has long known that this woman has something she doesn''t know to learn her intelligence, but he doesn''t care about it, because he is a member of the ninth Bureau of secret service, and it''s normal to be monitored to a certain extent.


    If there is no such protection measures, who knows who will suddenly brain out of selling state secrets.


    But I propose to my wives. What''s the matter with her? Do you have a dime relationship with her?


    Wait!


    This woman is not jealous!!


    Zhang Ye looked at an Xueyi in consternation, and suddenly tasted sour from her words.


    "Yes, I proposed to them, but what does that have to do with you?"


    "It has nothing to do with me. When you want to get married one day, you need me to apply for it for you. Otherwise, you''ll have to wait for bigamy to be arrested and be imprisoned for a lifetime."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye really has no words now.


    If so, I really can''t offend my aunt for the time being.


    The reason why he joined the ninth Bureau of secret service was to give his wives a definite position.


    "Well, I know it''s wrong. Well, don''t be angry. If you are so angry, how can you lead our three groups?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Hum!


    Seeing his flattering tone, an Xue was more or less balanced and said, "it seems that if I''m not the group leader, you can care about me."


    "Who said, even if you are not the group leader, beautiful women like you also have privileges." Zhang Ye quickly flatters a way.


    "Do you really think I''m a beauty?" An Xue Yi''s eyes twinkled and asked.


    "Of course."


    "How about I be your girlfriend? You leave other women and be my boyfriend." An Xue Yi douran road.


    What!


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his tone was cold for seven or eight minutes. He said faintly:


    "an Xueyi, please don''t make such a joke."


    "Cut, this is angry, can''t help amusing at all. Forget it. I''m just kidding. I don''t like you, miss. I''m not interested in you even if you lift me in the eight sedan chair. " An Xue Yi pie pie pie mouth way, but in the Mou son but flash a silk not easy to detect of disappoint.


    Zhang Ye frowned and didn''t know what an Xue was thinking. He looked at her strangely.


    What''s the truth of what the woman said just now?


    Forget it. I don''t want to provoke her anyway.


    His own women are enough for him to worry about. Besides, an Xueyi is still a member of the five major clans. The influence behind him is unfathomable, so he doesn''t want to be provoked.


    See Zhang Ye still face not to speak, an Xueyi instead a little worried, think is his just joke a little too much.


    "Are you really angry?"


    "No


    "Well, it''s not angry. It''s all written on my face. You''re still a big man. How can you get angry so easily, and your heart is too small. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Zhang Ye, I have business to see you now... "


    An Xueyi also impatiently advised, was about to change the topic, Zhang Ye''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello? Are you here? Well, come upstairs. It''s just in the general manager''s office. I''m already here. "


    Zhang Ye hung up the phone, looked at an Xueyi and stared at him, and said:


    "I found some helpers who are very trustworthy. I plan to let them join the three groups to expand our strength."


    What?


    An Xueyi''s face changed slightly.


    She didn''t expect Zhang Ye to find several helpers. You know, the ninth Bureau of secret service is a very secret department. In the eyes of the public, this place doesn''t exist at all.


    He stayed in the ninth Bureau of secret service for four years, and after countless tests, he brought Su Mei in. Cautious can''t be more cautious.


    I didn''t expect Zhang Ye to be so hasty.


    "Zhang Ye, are you a little too much to discuss such an important matter with me?" Ann snow according to cold face way.


    "I''ve come to discuss with you." Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care about Tao.


    He knows what an Xueyi is worried about, but the loyalty of the six snake generals doesn''t need to worry at all. It''s 100%.


    Of course, this loyalty is only for him and Qin yaoyue. As for the loyalty to the ninth Bureau of secret service, God knows.


    "You..."


    An Xue trembled all over in anger:


    "you''ve brought all of them here. What''s the use of discussing with me."


    "Don''t worry. My people will never make any mistakes. You''ll know when you see them. Hey, they''re out there. They''re coming in


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Just before his words, the door of the office was pushed open, and six young people with different looks came in and lazily came to Zhang Ye.


    "Boss, we''re here."


    Said the lone wolf.


    "Zhang Ye, this, this is the person you found? They, they... "


    An Xueyi was shocked to the extreme.


    She never thought that Zhang Ye''s helpers were all Westerners.

 Chapter 702

    "Zhang Ye, are you kidding me?" An Xue Yi cold face quality asks a way.


    "I''m not kidding. They''re the people I''m looking for." Zhang Yedao.


    "How can that be? They are all foreigners." An Xue Yi Dao.


    "What''s wrong with foreigners? They have learned Chinese since childhood and cultivated Chinese culture. Except that this face is foreign, they are no different from Chinese people." Zhang Ye has no good temper.


    "That''s no good. No foreigners are allowed to join the ninth Bureau of secret service." An Xueyi shakes her head firmly.


    "So it''s not discussed?"


    Zhang Ye frowned. He didn''t expect that things would become so difficult.


    If an Xueyi really doesn''t agree, six snakes will want to join the ninth Bureau of secret service, which will be troublesome.


    "No discussion."


    An Xueyi refused.


    Shit!


    It''s a bloody beep.


    Zhang ambition secretly scolds, but he is not so easy to give up.


    "An Xueyi, in fact, you can think about it in a different way. Although there are no foreigners in the ninth Bureau of secret service, this is our chance. You used to say that there was competition in the team of the ninth Bureau of secret service. If you let them join, maybe you can catch others by surprise. "


    Zhang Ye tried to persuade him in another way.


    "This..."


    As expected, an Xueyi wavered a little, but still shook her head and said, "no, this precedent is too big. I don''t want to open it. Once something happens, the consequences are too serious for us to afford. "


    "If you are worried about their loyalty, I can guarantee that they will never have any problems." Zhang Ye said firmly.


    An Xueyi stares at Zhang Ye, and doesn''t understand why he wants these foreigners to join, and there are only six.


    But she was really shaken in her heart. After all, the assessment of each group is coming to the end of the year. Although Zhang Ye has joined in now, it is good if she can continue to enhance her strength.


    "Can you really promise?" She asked seriously.


    "Of course, you can rest assured of that." Zhang Ye eyes a bright, see an Xueyi''s mind activity, quickly nod.


    "But I still don''t allow them to join." An Xue Yi suddenly says again.


    Shit!


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes. How could he go back again.


    But then an Xueyi looked at Zhang Ye and said seriously, "but you can."


    "Well?"


    Zhang Ye looks at an Xueyi doubtfully and doesn''t understand what she means.


    "That''s what I''m going to tell you. I''m going to make you the leader of the third group." An Xue Yi Dao.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was startled, brain for a time did not turn around, staring at an Xueyi.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "You heard me right. I really mean to make you the leader of the third group. I''ll give you the leader." An Xue Yi repeated again.


    "Why, you are not a good team leader." Zhang Ye frowned.


    "No why, I''m tired and don''t want to be a teacher, OK?" An Xueyi is not in a good mood.


    "But I don''t want to be a team leader. I''m in a lot of trouble. I have a lot of things to do." Zhang Ye quickly shakes his head and refuses. Now his own affairs are too busy. How can he have the time and energy to manage the affairs of the three groups.


    "You really don''t want to be the group leader?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "What if it''s Mr. Long''s order?"


    "Well?"


    Zhang Ye''s brow can''t help wrinkling. He stares at an Xueyi, trying to tell the truth from her eyes.


    But an Xueyi''s eyes are very clear and firm, and there seems to be no sign of lying.


    "How could Mr. long let me be the team leader?" Zhang Ye doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because you are stronger than me now. The leader of the ninth Bureau of the secret service has always been the most powerful person, without exception." An Xue Yi Dao.


    This


    Zhang Zhili was even more puzzled.


    He and long have never seen each other. How can he know that his realm is stronger than an Xueyi''s? It''s bullshit to say that he felt it through the phone last time.


    No matter what he thinks, he can''t guess why, but now it''s obvious that it''s true.


    Moreover, Zhang Ye soon thought that if he really served as the leader of the three groups, six snakes would most likely be able to successfully join the ninth Bureau of the special service, and his position in the ninth Bureau of the special service was also a step up.


    At that time, as long as you have a chance to beat Xiao ran and his elite group, you can become a new elite group, so that you can get access to more secrets of the core of the ninth Bureau of secret service.


    It seems that there is no harm in this matter."Well, in that case, I''ll be the team leader. So now, I can let them in. " Zhang Ye raised his finger to the six snake generals.


    "Of course, you''re the team leader. You call the shots." An Xueyi took a long breath, as if she had put down the heavy load in her heart.


    "Well, in that case, I announce that six of them will be outside members of the third group of the ninth Bureau of the secret service from now on."


    Zhang Ye nodded and said to the six snake Generals:


    "don''t think that the peripheral members are bad. That''s because you haven''t broken through to the congenital state for the time being. Once you break through, I will apply for the qualification to become a full member for you."


    As soon as liushe heard what he said, her displeasure disappeared. She nodded and said in unison:


    "boss, don''t worry, we will work hard."


    "Well, you can leave first. If you have something, I''ll contact you again." Zhang Ye ordered.


    Six snakes will nod, no more words, showing excellent discipline, directly turned away.


    Watching them leave, an Xueyi''s heart is also moved, and finally understands why Zhang Ye takes a fancy to them like this.


    Although these people are foreigners, they all have the strength of the day after tomorrow''s top nine products, and we can see from the cold light in their eyes that their combat effectiveness is also very terrible.


    Zhang Ye is such a lucky guy.


    I don''t know where he got these people, but they are obedient to him.


    "Zhang Ye, now that you have become the group leader, there are some things I want to tell you. It will be about three months before the end of the year. At that time, we will not only go back to the capital to report our work, but also participate in the annual Group confrontation and rank a new place." An Xueyi said seriously.


    "Well, I know, you said that. So we have three months to go before we have a chance to beat our opponents? " Zhang Ye said with a relaxed smile.


    An Xueyi frowned, a little uncomfortable with his cynical appearance, but continued:


    "Zhang Ye, I hope you can face this matter squarely. The opponents are not as weak as you think, but they are actually very strong."

 Chapter 703

    "I know, then you talk about our opponents this year, I also have an understanding in my heart."


    Zhang ye put away his smile and pretended to listen carefully, but in fact he didn''t care at all.


    His goal is Xiaoran''s elite group. He doesn''t care about hongtianfei or other people at all.


    In a few days, he will know that liantian Ding in the sea can be completely integrated with the mark of building foundation. At that time, he will be born into a state of great perfection.


    In the next three months, he had plenty of opportunities to ignite Xuanji Tianhuo. Once the danhuo was ignited, he stepped into the golden elixir of the third grade, and even Xiao ran was not his opponent.


    At that time, the strength of the three groups will advance by leaps and bounds, sweeping everything.


    An Xueyi nodded and said to Zhang Ye:


    "we are now in the third place. Our main opponents are group 2 and group 4. The leader of group 2 is Ning Zhen. There are four members in the middle of the second grade of congenital cultivation. Two of them have reached the congenital realm, and the other two are also the ninth grade of the day after tomorrow."


    "Ning Zhen, a member of the Ning family?"


    Zhang Ye frowned and asked. He couldn''t help thinking of Ning Jinxuan, a woman who always felt afraid and defensive in his heart. It seems that she belongs to Ning family.


    "Yes, he is a member of the Ning family. He practices the fire formula of the Ning family. He is a very powerful monk. You must be very careful with him then. " An Xue according to specially exhort a way.


    "Good."


    Zhang Ye nodded, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    If the other person is practicing other skills, maybe he will be interested in it. But since it is fire skill, he has no desire to understand it.


    His ancient book covering the sky is fire attribute, and it is also the most terrible attribute of the fire attribute, the ancestor of fire.


    The real sun fire is very terrible, which is more terrible than dazzle disease sky fire. However, even if Zhang Ye wants to light it now, it''s impossible, he doesn''t have the strength at all.


    In his memory, it seems that there is only one person who lit the fire of the sun, that is the prince Jinwu of the demon clan, and later his good friend, the emperor of the sun.


    "In addition to the two groups, the strength of the four groups should not be underestimated. Although they were defeated by us last year, it was just the same. The strength between our two groups was almost the same. But I heard that they have joined a very powerful expert recently. We don''t know the specific strength, so we can''t take it lightly. "


    "I see. Don''t worry. We won''t fail this time." Zhang Ye said faintly, with incomparable confidence in his tone.


    An Xueyi also nodded. She knew that Zhang Ye''s strength was unfathomable and definitely not as simple as on the surface, so she said:


    "if we are lucky enough to beat Ning Zhen, then we can fight against Hong Tianfei''s group. He is a congenital second class late state, but his combat effectiveness is very strong. He has several leapfrog challenges, and when you fight against him, it''s a challenge Be careful. "


    Zhang Ye nodded. He still attached importance to the children of the Hong family. After all, he was a member of the five hidden families. Naturally, the other side had some means to inherit them for so many years.


    "In addition to Hong Tianfei, the other members of the group are also very powerful. There are seven members in total. Only two of them have not entered the congenital realm, and the rest are congenital experts."


    "Now I see."


    Zhang Ye nodded and suddenly asked:


    "when the time comes, will the elite group join or not?"


    "Elite group? What are you going to do? You''re not going to challenge the elite. " An Xue Yi is stunned a way.


    "Why, don''t we allow challenges?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Permission is permission, but no one dares to challenge them. Don''t forget that Xiao ran, the leader of the elite group, is a congenital third product and ignites the existence of danhuo. Moreover, all the members of the elite group are congenital, and their strength is terrible. We are not rivals at all. " An Xueyi said with great fear.


    "Whether it''s an opponent or not, we have to fight before we know that we don''t even have the courage to fight. We deserve to be trampled on by others." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not angry.".


    "You are crazy, you madman. You really want to provoke the elite group."


    An Xueyi confirms that Zhang Ye is not joking. He is really plotting against the elite group.


    "Just think of me as a madman. You don''t have to challenge me when it''s time. I''ll be enough alone."


    "Well, if you want to die, of course you should go by yourself. We are not interested in going crazy with you." An Xueyi said angrily.


    "That''s it. Our goal this year is to become an elite group."


    Zhang Ye stands up with a smile, and no matter how wonderful an Xueyi''s expression is behind him, he strides directly out of the office.


    In the empty office, only an Xueyi was left.


    She opened her mouth slightly and looked at Zhang Ye in shock. Then her face became more and more dignified. With some bitterness in the corner of her mouth, she dialed a 16 digit odd number with her mobile phone.Doodle!


    The phone was connected, and the voice of long laocangjin came from inside.


    "Xueyi, what''s the matter with you calling?"


    An Xueyi gave a bitter smile and murmured, "Mr. long, you guessed right this time. That idiot Zhang Ye really wants to challenge the elite group."


    "Ha ha, this is not very good. He challenges Xiaoran. As long as Xiaoran is defeated this time, your engagement will be completely ended." Long said calmly.


    "Hope is right, but Xiao Ran is the realm of innate three grades after all. Zhang Ye can''t resist it now just because of his Dan Huo." An Xue says according to worry.


    "You see, things are still too simple. Don''t that smelly boy know that Xiao Ran is a Jindan friar. Since he dares to say such a thing, it means that he must rely on something. "


    "But..."


    "Well, you''re indecisive. If it wasn''t for your character, you would have entered the third class of congenital, lit the fire of Dan, and didn''t need to fall into the dark. I''m very optimistic about Zhang Ye. He''s not as simple as it seems. "


    "Well, Mr. long, since you believe him so much, I will believe him once. By the way, he has accepted the position of group leader, but today he has brought six foreigners to join. They should be Qin yaoyue''s former subordinates, six snake generals. "


    "Oh? It''s them. They''re a group of lawless little guys. Zhang Ye can live with them. Yes, I''m more and more optimistic about him. You don''t have to worry about these things. Just wait and see what happens. I believe that boy can deal with the six snake generals. "


    "Yes, Mr. long, I understand."


    An Xue says solemnly according to, then this just greets with long Lao, hang up the phone.


    Zhang Ye!


    If you can really beat Xiao ran, you can let me do anything

 Chapter 704

    Zhang Ye doesn''t care about whether he can defeat Xiao ran in three months, because he knows that he will break through the congenital three grades in three months, and defeating Xiao ran will be as simple as searching for something.


    But now he has another thing to care about, because his mother called.


    "Ono, it will be mid autumn festival in two days. Can you come back?"


    Mother asked Zhang Ye with a smile on the phone.


    Although he is discussing with Zhang Ye, he can clearly feel the expectation in his mother''s words.


    There is no mother in the world who does not care about her children, and now she is barely successful. She not only has money, but also has several girlfriends. This is my mother''s pride. How can she not show off in front of other relatives and friends.


    Alas!


    It seems that my mother is not free from vulgarity.


    "Well, mom, I''ll be back in a few days." Of course, Zhang Ye couldn''t bear to refuse his mother''s idea.


    "OK, OK, just come back. By the way, who are you going to bring back?" Mom asked again.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye was asked about the difficulty. He really didn''t know how to decide who to take back.


    "See, I''ll go home and ask them in the evening."


    "OK, then I''ll be fine. It''s cold. You should remember to add some clothes. Don''t work too hard. We don''t want to be rich. As long as you and your wives are safe." Mom said with concern.


    "I know, mom. I''m sure it''s OK. Your son is as strong as a cow now." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    After chatting with my mother again, Zhang Ye hung up.


    Who are you taking back?


    This problem is still a headache.


    And the thought that when he got home, he would have to face his seven aunts and eight aunts, especially those relatives who once looked down on his family, made him extremely headache.


    The reason why my mother did this was to fight for breath in a lot of sense.


    He knew that although her mother was very easygoing on the surface, she was actually a very important woman in her heart. For so many years, she had been biting her teeth and raising herself up by herself, and she didn''t think about forming a family any more, just because she was afraid of being wronged.


    Now that I have grown up, my mother should take off the courage on her shoulders.


    Do you want an old man for her?


    Hey, hey!


    Zhang Ye thought of this, the corners of his mouth suddenly and strangely laughed.


    Looking at the time, it''s still a little early from work. It''s just a little more than four o''clock. If he just goes home like this, he really has nothing to do.


    Ring the bell!


    At this time, a strange number suddenly called him.


    Huh?


    Who is this.


    Zhang Ye is a little confused. Many people know his mobile phone now. Now a strange number suddenly appears. It''s hard for him to judge who it is.


    "Hello, who?"


    He picked up the phone and asked politely.


    "Zhang Ye, it''s really you. It seems that Yao Yu didn''t cheat me. I''m song Jixiang." A very cheerful and happy voice came out of the phone.


    "Song Jixiang? Ah, it''s you. You are my college classmate and Yao Yu''s cousin. Hello. "


    Zhang Ye remembered that Yao Yu had told him before that his cousin happened to be his college classmate.


    "Well, it''s not bad. I still remember my classmate." Song Jixiang said with a smile.


    "How can you forget that you have been back to Nanjiang city for four years?" Zhang Ye covered up his embarrassment. If it wasn''t for the other party''s initiative to introduce him, he couldn''t recognize who it was just by his voice.


    "Yes, I''m back. What are you doing? Do you have time to meet old classmates?" Song Jixiang said with a smile.


    "Of course, there is time. We are in..."


    Zhang Ye pondered for a moment and said:


    "let''s meet at the Ivy tea house."


    "OK, I''ll take a taxi." Song Jixiang readily agrees.


    Hey, hey!


    Meet old classmates.


    Zhang Ye smiles. Anyway, he has nothing to do now. He just goes to spend some time.


    Moreover, he has a good impression of song Jixiang, a female classmate. She was a cheerful and lively girl when she was in school. Although she grew up in the city, she didn''t have the arrogant and charming appearance of many girls. Instead, she has always been very gentle, with a sunny smile on her face, and she has a good cooking skill.


    If it wasn''t for her ordinary appearance, I''m afraid she would have become the school flower goddess in their boys'' hearts at that time.


    However, Zhang Ye thinks it''s better now. She and many boys became brothers at that time, and their relationship was very good. Zhang Ye is one of them.


    Driving to the green vine teahouse, Zhang Ye stood at the door and waited for a while. Then he saw a taxi parked in front of him. Song Jixiang got out of the car.Today, the girl is wearing a white turtleneck, black trousers, a pair of black high-heeled shoes, long hair shawl, and delicate light makeup on her face. She looks very mature, much more beautiful than when she was a student.


    "Zhang Ye, you''re here."


    Song Jixiang walked over with a smile, looked at Zhang Ye up and down, and joked: "how can you still dress like this? I heard my cousin Yao Yu say that you are a big boss now, but I don''t want to see it now."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye slightly frowned, song Jixiang see his first words let him a little uncomfortable.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with what you wear, polo shirt, casual pants, it should be very comfortable.


    "Well, what do you think I should wear?" Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "Hey, rich people, they must wear famous brands, drive luxury cars and wear famous watches, so that others can look up to you and respect you more." Song Jixiang is still talking, but there is no joke on her face. Zhang Ye''s expression is really in her heart.


    This is the lovely side of song Jixiang''s character. She is straightforward and doesn''t hide anything. Then she stabs in the back, but after all, she has entered the society. After rolling for several years in this money oriented society, her mind is no longer as simple as it used to be.


    Alas!


    This is probably maturity.


    Zhang Ye sighed in his heart and laughed casually. Instead of taking song Jixiang''s words seriously, he said:


    "come on, let''s not stand here."


    "OK, I''ve heard that the consumption of ivy tea house is very high. Today, I''ll come in and have a look." Song Jixiang said with a smile.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhang Ye just light smile, did not say too much other.


    It''s true that the consumption of green vine teahouses is not low. A pot of tea usually costs two or three hundred yuan, and a little bit more than a thousand yuan. It''s really not something that ordinary people can consume.


    He took song Jixiang to find a quiet private room to go in, and the waiter quickly came over and said respectfully to Zhang Ye:


    "Zhang Shao, what do you need today?"

 Chapter 705

    Zhang Shao?


    Song Jixiang was attracted by the waiter''s address to Zhang Ye.


    In her impression, Zhang Ye''s family used to be very poor. When he went to school, although we didn''t talk about it, we all knew that most of the time he relied on three people in the same bed to help him get down to university.


    Although she knows that Zhang Ye has money in business, she doesn''t know how rich he is, because her cousin Yao Yu doesn''t know much about Zhang Ye.


    However, she never dreamed that Zhang Ye, who seemed to be unable to afford the Ivy tea house, would just come in and spend it casually. She didn''t seem to worry about the appearance that she couldn''t afford it. Even the waiter was so respectful to him and called him Zhang Shao.


    What kind of business is Zhang Ye doing now? How much money does he have?


    Song Jixiang is a little confused.


    "It''s nothing. Just make me a pot of better Tie Guanyin. You know I like that taste, and bring me some desserts." Zhang Ye light said.


    "OK, Zhang Shao. Just a moment, please."


    The waiter quickly walked out with a smile.


    At this time, Zhang yecai noticed that song Jixiang was looking at himself curiously. He looked down at himself. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with him. Then he asked suspiciously:


    "Song Jixiang, what are you looking at? Are there flowers on my face?"


    "Hee hee, there are flowers, and there are many more."


    Song Jixiang''s eyes twinkled with curiosity and asked: "Zhang Ye, I just heard that waiter call you Zhang Shao. You are really powerful now."


    "Ha ha, they yell at random. They can''t take it seriously." Zhang Ye shrugged and said modestly.


    "Well, I don''t believe it. You must be very rich now. I know the faces of those waiters best. They don''t look at you if you don''t have money." Song Jixiang pouted and complained, as if he was full of grievances.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye really doesn''t know what to say. He has a good relationship with song Jixiang for four years in University, but after all, he has graduated for more than three years now, and song Jixiang left Nanjiang city as soon as he graduated, and has no contact with him ever since.


    Now suddenly meet, he has a very strange feeling to the girl in front of him.


    "Zhang Ye, tell me, how much money do you have now?" Song Jixiang began to gossip again.


    This!


    Zhang Ye frowned imperceptibly again. He didn''t like other people to inquire about it, so he casually reported a number:


    "about tens of millions."


    "Tens of millions!"


    Song Jixiang almost jumped up and stared at Zhang Ye in disbelief.


    She remembers that when Zhang Ye graduated, he was still poor. She heard that he was a handyman in a hotel. But in just three years, he became a multimillionaire.


    Song Jixiang is a little shocked now and doesn''t know what to say, but she can''t think of it now. Zhang Ye just makes up a sum of money casually, because he doesn''t know how much money he has. The bank card alone is lying quietly for more than a billion now.


    Moreover, if there is a real stock disaster in the European stock market in a few days, his assets will soar at an extremely terrible speed.


    At that time, don''t talk about a billion, even if it is 10 billion, it will be completely out of the question.


    By comparison, tens of millions of them are already very small numbers for him.


    "Zhang Ye, you are really rich now, tens of millions. My God, our classmates haven''t become millionaires yet. You are the first one." Song Jixiang said in shock.


    No


    Zhang Ye light smile, because he knows old fat now assets in more than ten million, but still can''t compare with him.


    However, they are good brothers and will not be compared in such a matter.


    "Not bad. I''m just lucky." Zhang Ye light said.


    "Cut, put it on, right? Luck is also a kind of strength, otherwise how can I still be poor." Song Jixiang rolled his eyes.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye shrugged and said nothing more.


    He can clearly feel that song Jixiang and himself no longer belong to the same world. Their way of thinking, attitude towards money and attitude towards people have changed greatly.


    Money can change a person.


    But song Jixiang didn''t have any thoughts. She just envied Zhang Ye, and didn''t want to get any benefits from him.


    Just at this time, the waiter came in, put down the tea and dessert that Zhang Yegang had just ordered, and then said with a smile:


    "Zhang Shao, our boss is back. He said he will come soon."


    "Well, I see."


    Zhang Ye nodded, threw the waiter two hundred yuan as a tip, and then sent him out."Tut Tut, rich people are different. They all give two hundred yuan as a tip." Song Jixiang teases him about it again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye was speechless again, and then said directly:


    "well, tell me about you, where have you been all these years."


    "Where else can I go? I followed my husband to his hometown. It''s a third tier city. Life is OK, but I don''t earn much." Song Jixiang said lightly.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter how much you earn. It''s just that you''re happy." Zhang Ye doesn''t care about Tao.


    "If you have money now, you must say so. For example, we poor people dare not be so free and easy. We need money for housing loans, car loans, daily food and drink, water and electricity, medical treatment and medicine, and parents of both sides. My husband and I can add up to ten thousand yuan at most in a month. "


    Song Jixiang said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s a little less. What exactly do you do now?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    "Working in the industrial and commercial bureau over there, my husband and his father found it. It''s mainly in charge of archives, but it''s quite leisurely." Song Jixiang said.


    "Oh."


    Zhang Ye nodded and took a sip of the tea. But just as he was about to put it down, his hand suddenly stopped.


    "By the way, song Jixiang, I have a good business now. If you want to do it, you should make some money."


    "Really? I can do any business as long as it''s not illegal. " Song Jixiang''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if they had become money symbols.


    Zhang Ye looks at her such facial expression, speechless shake head, but very understand why she can be like this.


    In this world, a penny is hard to beat a hero. Although money can''t buy everything, it is also the most indispensable.


    "Well, my wife started a cosmetics company, and their new products will be on the market soon. They haven''t found any agent yet. If you want to do it in your city, I can give you the right of agency. " Zhang Yedao.

 Chapter 706

    "Cosmetics."


    The excited expression on Song Jixiang''s face gradually converged, and he seemed a little embarrassed and said:


    "Zhang Ye, I know you are kind-hearted and want to help me, but cosmetics are different from others. Everyone wants to buy famous brands, such as Lancome, Estee Lauder, Dior, etc. your cosmetics have not been put on the market yet, I''m afraid..."


    Zhang Ye immediately understood song Jixiang''s meaning. In short, Meizi hasn''t been put into the market yet. She doesn''t know the specific market reaction. She''s afraid of losing money.


    "You can rest assured that the effect of our products is definitely much better than those of big brands, and there are no side effects. All of them are traditional Chinese medicine ingredients, and the market effect will be very good at that time."


    "This..."


    Song Jixiang is still in a bit of a dilemma.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to believe Zhang Ye, but she is a small family after all. She has to think about everything and can''t stand the toss.


    Zhang Ye also saw her dilemma, but he really wanted to help this old classmate. After all, she had a good relationship with herself, and she was a girl friend.


    Now that I have this ability, I can''t just stand by.


    "Otherwise, you can take the goods from me first. If you sell well, you can continue. If you don''t sell well, you can send them back to me. How about that?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Really?" Song Jixiang looks at Zhang Ye in surprise.


    "It''s true, of course." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "But why do you help me so much? You, you don''t want me to... " Song Jixiang watched him warily.


    Poof!


    Zhang Ye took a sip of tea and immediately sprayed it out. He looked at Song Jixiang in amazement and said with a helpless smile:


    "you can rest assured that I want to help you just because we are classmates and good friends. I don''t have any other ideas. I have a wife."


    And there''s more than one wife.


    There was a murmur in his heart.


    "Well, Zhang Ye, thank you first. When I make money, I will treat you to delicious food." Song Jixiang laughed happily.


    "Well, yes."


    Zhang Ye nodded indifferently.


    The two have settled the matter. Zhang Ye also directly gives song Jixiang Jiang Yuyuan''s phone call. As for Huo Mingwei''s phone call, he doesn''t give it. It''s not that he''s wary of song Jixiang or something. He just doesn''t want to find more things for his wife. Anyway, Jiang Yuyuan can decide to find an agent to take the goods.


    After chatting for a while, Qian Chen opened the door and came in.


    "Brother, what do you think of coming here today?" Qian Chen asked with a smile.


    "Nothing''s wrong. If you meet an old classmate, just come and sit down with you."


    Zhang Ye said faintly, and then introduced them to each other:


    "this is my college classmate, song Jixiang. This is Qian Chen, the boss of the green vine teahouse."


    Song Jixiang politely shook hands with Qian Chen, and then said:


    "Zhang Ye, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first and go back to discuss the cosmetics with my husband."


    "Well, you go first, and I won''t send you." Zhang Ye light said.


    Qian Chen got up again and politely gave it away. Then he came back and asked curiously:


    "brother, what are the cosmetics you just said?"


    "What''s wrong with you kid? You''re only in the business over there." Zhang Ye saw this guy''s mind at a glance and said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, who would hate the way to make money?"


    Qian Chen shrugged and said.


    "You, in fact, it''s nothing. Your sister-in-law''s beauty products are going to be put on the market. I asked my classmate to sell some of them, which can be regarded as helping her." Zhang Ye explained.


    "Beauty products, that''s good. Brother, let me mix them. I''m going to be poor now." Qian Chen complains again.


    "Damn, don''t do this with me."


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes, nodded after thinking, and said:


    "OK, what are you going to do?"


    "We can''t do it in our city. After all, this is your base, so I won''t help you. I''m going to follow my father to other cities for development. " Qian Chen said.


    "Oh? Congratulations. Has secretary Qian decided where to go this time? " Zhang Ye''s face was a little cheerful and said.


    "Almost. The documents haven''t come down yet, but it''s estimated that I will go to Taidong province to be the vice governor and be in charge of industry. Anyway, I''m not sure. You know, I don''t like officialdom. " Qian Chen shrugged.


    "Taidong Province, it''s a good place. You should have a good development in the future. Well, I''ll give you the general agency right of the whole Taidong Province, and I don''t care about the rest. The product has a unified national price. I''ll give you 18% rebate at that time, and you''ll get it yourself. " Zhang Ye thought about it and said."OK, whatever you say is OK."


    Qian Chen smiles and nods. Now he has great trust in Zhang Ye. Since he is willing to do big things, he must not be wrong. He just needs to take a ride and make money steadily.


    "By the way, brother, do you have time in the evening? My father wants you to have a meal in the evening, just as thanking you for saving my grandfather."


    "Well It''s not necessary. I didn''t make much effort at the beginning. " Zhang Ye hesitated.


    "Elder brother, you can go and save me. My old man scolds me every day. Even if you help me have a quiet day, how about it?" Qian Chen said.


    "Well, I''ll be there that night."


    Zhang Ye nodded.


    Tea has been finished at this time, Qian Chen wants to call again, but Zhang Ye stops him.


    "Well, I should go, too."


    "Ah? Brother, what are you going to do? Let''s go home together. It''s more than five o''clock. "


    "Well, I''ll make a call."


    Zhang Ye nodded and called Zhou Mengru, saying that he would not go back to dinner at night.


    Zhou Mengru smiles and asks him to pay attention to his health. Don''t drink too much wine. If you have a beautiful girl, you can contact her.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye suddenly covered with black lines.


    He doesn''t dare to provoke girls now. The six beauties in his family are enough for him.


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Ye and Qian Chen chat for a while, soon to more than six o''clock, the two just got up and left the Ivy tea house.


    Secretary Qian''s family didn''t live in Zhengfu compound. Instead, they just bought a house outside. It''s not big. It''s more than 100 square meters in total. Even according to the current housing price in Nanjiang City, it''s just like 1.67 million.


    And his home decoration is not very high-end, but it looks warm, especially popular.


    When Zhang Ye went in, Qian was sitting on the sofa watching TV, while Qian was busy in his study. His wife had not come back, and there was a nanny cooking in the kitchen.


    "Doctor Xiao Zhang is here. Come and sit down."


    Qian Lao saw Zhang Ye and said with a smile.

 Chapter 707

    "Mr. Qian, I''ve come to see you. How are you feeling recently?"


    Zhang Ye walked over with a smile and sat beside Qian Lao.


    Old Qian looked at him kindly, nodded and said, "well, since you cured me last time, I''m full of food and sleep, and I''m in good health. It''s all thanks to you."


    "Ha ha, old Qian is serious. In fact, it''s your old Hong Fu Qi Tian. I didn''t do anything." Zhang Ye light smile way, performance of very modest.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re a young man. You don''t have any youthful vigor. You look like an old man. That''s not good." Old Qian laughed and scolded.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye touched his nose, speechless.


    He can''t admit that it''s all his credit. He''s a big benefactor of the Qian family. It''s shameless.


    Fortunately, Qian didn''t continue to talk about this topic, but said with a smile:


    "doctor Xiao Zhang, I heard Chen Chen say that you are still a cook and won the championship of the cooking competition?" Old Qian asked again.


    "Well, I''m really a cook, and I like my job." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "As for being a doctor, you don''t want to be a real doctor, otherwise it would be a pity for you to be a doctor." Qian asked in astonishment.


    "Ha ha, everyone has his own ambition. Although I know medicine, I prefer to be a cook."


    "Yes, everyone has his own ambition. You are right. Everyone''s position is different, especially men. Choosing the right industry is the best. It''s very good that you can have such an idea and determination. It''s much better than Chen Chen. " Old Qian nodded with a smile.


    "Grandfather, please save me some face. It''s my first time to come home for dinner." Qian Chen said with tears and laughter.


    "Big brother?" Is Qian a little puzzled?


    Zhang Ye explained with a smile: "Mr. Qian, it''s like this. Qian Chen and Lin Xinghao and I are very congenial, so we married each other in the green vine teahouse yesterday and became brothers."


    "Oh?"


    Old Qian''s eyes brightened, and he nodded to Qian Chen with satisfaction, saying:


    "yes, this boy has finally done a right thing. I can call you that, Ono


    "Of course, money is always my elder. It''s what I should take for granted." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, well, since you are Chen Chen''s elder brother, you should help him well in the future. The boy is good everywhere, but he doesn''t listen to the arrangement of his family. I had planned to let him go into politics before, but this smelly boy was so twisted that he refused to live or die. As a result, he has been acting like a man up to now, which will only upset his broken teahouse. In the future, you will be his elder brother. If he is not obedient, you should fight and scold him. " Money old Frank said.


    "Grandfather, I''m your grandson or elder brother is your grandson." Qian Chen protests helplessly.


    Zhang Ye is also a little speechless. Qian Chen is the son of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, and he soon becomes the son of the vice governor. Even if he is Qian Chen''s elder brother, he can''t beat or scold him.


    "In fact, the third brother is very nice, but he doesn''t like the restrained life of officialdom. In fact, I think the third brother''s choice is right. It''s better to live a free life now. It''s good to make some money and be a rich man then. "


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, big brother knows me. I''m tired of the messy rules in the officialdom. I can''t do this and I can''t do that. Besides, I have to calculate this and that all day. How tired I am to live. " Qian Chen complacently smiles.


    "Forget it, you young people have your choice. I''m an old man. Come on, let''s have dinner. Chenchen, go and call your father for dinner. He is, too. When he is a secretary of the municipal Party committee, he is full of arrogance. He is busy all day. Even at home, he hides in his study. I don''t see him as many times a year as the county magistrate below. "


    Qian Lao stands up, greets Zhang Ye on the table, and then complains to Qian Chen.


    Ha ha!


    What can Qian Chen say? After all, his father is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. He has too many things to do every day. After all, the burden of millions of people''s work and life is on him. It''s impossible to relax.


    When Secretary Qian finished calling from his study, he came out and looked at Zhang Ye with a smile and said, "Xiao Ye is coming. Sit down first. I''ll wash my hands."


    Then he went into the bathroom.


    However, Zhang Ye still did not sit down, but has been waiting for his master to sit down, which is very polite to sit down.


    This alone immediately brightened the eyes of Mr. Qian and Secretary Qian, and gave Zhang Yegao another look.


    "Ono, there are not many young people who know the rules like you now." Secretary Qian said to him with a smile.


    "Secretary Qian praised me, mainly because my mother used to teach well, and I''ve been used to it since I was a child." Zhang Ye said humbly.


    "Well, family education is really a big issue. Many parents in our country are too fond of their children now, which is actually wrong. Children now seem to live in a honey pot, and it''s not good to worry about anything. For example, in our time, when we were 13 or 14 years old, we had to help our family do farm work, such as going up the mountain to cut firewood, collecting cow dung, making a fire to cook, and in the fields I''ve learned all my work. "Secretary Qian nodded and began to think bitterly.


    The money Chen of flank is wry to smile to make a face to Zhang Ye, obviously these words already put his ear to wipe out cocoon son.


    But Zhang Ye listened with relish, because Secretary Qian said a lot of things that he did when he was a child. After all, he was not born rich, and his family was poor when he was a child. In order to help his mother reduce the burden, he would do a lot of things when he was a child.


    As for secretary Qian''s point of view, he nodded in agreement and said: "it''s true. Today''s children don''t suffer, but their ability to bear pain is weaker. But after all, the times are progressing. Now that our country is rich and strong, we no longer need to suffer so much. "


    "Ha ha, you can see through it."


    Secretary Qian was very satisfied with what Zhang Ye said just now. He nodded and asked:


    "by the way, you are OK in the Industry Association recently. That position is not very easy."


    "Thanks for secretary Qian''s concern. Everything is fine over there, that is..." Zhang Ye wants to talk but stops.


    "Come on, you don''t have to be so polite at home." Secretary Qian saw that Zhang Ye had something to say and said directly.


    "Well, Secretary Qian, most of my current chairman is not right in name. After all, there is no formal appointment, and he is always a bit tied up in his work." Zhang Yedao.


    Oh?


    Secretary Qian took a deep look at him, but Zhang Ye''s eyes were full of clear light, so he nodded and said with a smile:


    "it''s easy to do. Tomorrow I''ll ask Wen Yuan to send the official appointment documents to the association, and then you will be the official president of the association."

 Chapter 708

    "Great, thank you, Secretary Qian. With this appointment, I can do a lot of things."


    Zhang Ye was so happy that he was about to jump.


    Although he used thunder to suppress those people in the association before, most of them refused to accept the appointment. Now, they have no choice but to obey orders.


    "Well, Ono, I don''t know what you are going to do, but I can see that you want to promote Chinese food. This is a good thing, and I will support it."


    Secretary Qian said with a smile, and then sighed:


    "if there are more young people like you in our country, China''s position in the world will reach a new level in the future, and our old rivals will always be left behind by us."


    "I really think so. Only by constantly expanding our influence in China and letting the world understand all aspects of Chinese culture, food and life can we continuously increase our national strength. If China''s influence in the world becomes ubiquitous, and other countries want to do something wrong with us, they have to weigh it up. " Zhang Ye nodded and said.


    In his last life, he was Emperor Zhetian and the ruler of Yiyu. Of course, he understood these principles.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have such thinking and heart when you were young. I really feel old, but I''m very glad. Come on, Ono, we won''t talk about this today. We''re just chatting. You can drink with me. " Secretary Qian began to laugh. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Then the guests will take care of themselves. I''ll drink whatever Secretary Qian likes." Zhang Ye very insipid said, drinking this kind of thing, he really did not fear anyone.


    "You are so Chenchen, you should follow Ono to study hard. I just heard about you and Ono in the study. Yes, he is the big brother in front of you to do the wind vane, you have to work harder Secretary Qian did not forget to take the opportunity to educate his son.


    "I see, Dad."


    Qian Chen is embarrassed to say, how many some ate to taste.


    His father had never been so kind to him, at least not like talking and laughing with Zhang Ye.


    However, he also knew that this matter was enviable. His father''s strictness was for his own future, and he was not as good as Zhang Ye.


    "Secretary Qian is a little too strict with the third younger brother. In fact, the third younger brother is already excellent, which is 100 times better than most of the rich children." Zhang Ye said something nice for Qian Chen.


    "Well, I can rest assured of that."


    Secretary Qian nodded with a smile, lifted his glass and said:


    "come on, Ono, let''s have a drink."


    "I''d like to pay tribute to Secretary Qian. I wish you a prosperous official career and a good promotion. You can get to Tianting as soon as possible." Zhang Ye also smiles to carry cup, obscure wish a sentence.


    "Ha ha, thank Ono for his good words."


    Secretary Qian smiled and gulped down the Baijiu in the cup.


    However, he didn''t pay much attention to Zhang Ye''s toast. He is old enough, and the best result is to take another step up and remove the vice governor''s vice word, and his life will be complete.


    As for the kind of thing that can be heard directly to heaven, he never thought about it at all.


    With the gradual change of the cup, the atmosphere on the wine table became warm. However, Qian didn''t stay long because he was old. He simply ate something and went back to the room to have a rest.


    While Qian Chen is supporting Qian Lao back to the house, the security door of the house is opened, and a woman in her forties, who is well maintained, comes in.


    Zhang Ye turned to see past, but the facial expression is a Zheng.


    "Miss Gong?"


    "Zhang Ye?"


    At the same time, the two people were shocked, but the next Secretary Qian was even more surprised and asked:


    "Xueying, do you know Ono?"


    Gong Xueying nodded, took off her satchel and put it on the side with a smile, saying:


    "how can I not know him? He is my student."


    "Oh? There is such a coincidence Secretary Qian was also a bit surprised.


    Zhang Ye stood up politely and said to Gong Xueying:


    "Mr. Gong, I didn''t expect you to be Secretary Qian''s lover. If I knew, I would have come to see you long ago. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I couldn''t even get my college diploma. "


    "You child, how can you still remember that. At that time, your CET-4 was only a few points short, and I can''t let you graduate because of that. " Gong Xueying kindly said, has hung up the coat, went to the table.


    At that time, Zhang Ye''s English level was really terrible. He took CET-4 from his sophomore year, but when he was a senior, he still failed. He was only three points behind in the last exam, and he was ready to cry.


    However, when he finally got his diploma, he found that he passed in English, and then successfully got his diploma.


    From that time on, he knew that Gong Xueying must have helped him, and later he went to thank Gong Xueying and confirmed it from her mouth.But Zhang Ye didn''t expect that today he met his mentor in secretary Qian''s home.


    "Mr. Gong, anyway, you helped me a lot at the beginning. At that time, I really didn''t know what to do. I wanted to die." Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    He''s not joking.


    At that time, Zhang Ye was still a poor child. His mother supported him to go to university alone. He saw how difficult it was.


    When Zhang Ye learned that he still failed in English, he really felt hopeless. After four years of college, he finally failed to get his diploma. That four years of time and money were all wasted, and he was even more unable to face his hard-working mother.


    "Don''t say it''s so serious. In fact, it''s nothing. Even if I didn''t help you at that time, you really didn''t graduate from university. There must be a better way out in the future."


    Gong Xueying said with a smile, and then casually asked:


    "how are you doing? What are you doing now?"


    "I''m a cook. I run a restaurant." Zhang Ye didn''t make it public, just said very lightly.


    "Well, that''s good. As long as you work hard, the days will be better." Gong Xueying nodded.


    Ha ha!


    At this time, Secretary Qian said with a smile:


    "Xueying, you don''t know. Ono is the miracle doctor I told you before. He is the one who saved our father."


    What!


    Gong Xueying looks a Zheng, a little surprised looking at Zhang Ye.


    "Zhang Ye, you know medical skills. I didn''t find it before. You''ve hidden it deep enough." She teased Zhang Ye with a smile.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye touched his nose awkwardly.


    I really didn''t know how to do it at the beginning, and you are not bad, Mr. Gong. You are the wife of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. I haven''t heard of it in my four years of University.

 Chapter 709

    "Mr. Gong, I didn''t mean to hide it, but my family didn''t allow it." Zhang Ye can only casually prevaricate.


    Otherwise, it can''t be said that he got some inheritance only a few months ago, and turned into a miracle doctor.


    "Well, why don''t you find a hospital to work now? It''s better to be a doctor than a cook. If you have any difficulties, Lao qian can say hello to you. " Gongxueying or very concerned said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gong, but I still like to be a cook. This is something I always like." Zhang Ye quickly shirked.


    Good boy!


    If this really makes Secretary Qian say that he wants to help himself, it will be more or less troublesome. After all, it''s hard to refuse.


    What''s more, there''s no big difference between being a cook and being a doctor for him now, because he doesn''t have any financial pressure at all and is only interested in what he does.


    "Well, it''s a good choice for everyone to find what they like to do."


    Gong Xueying nodded with a smile, then turned to Secretary Qian and said:


    "Lao Qian, when can you say hello to the education bureau? Lao Li''s business can''t be delayed any longer."


    This!


    Secretary Qian frowned and was in a dilemma.


    "Xueying, you know, I can''t even be the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. After all, it''s normal for Lao Li to retire when he is old. Now that your university is restructured and the leading group is younger, it is impossible to hire him back. "


    "I know. That''s why it''s troublesome. In fact, Lao Li is a good man, and his moral character is not to mention. He has only one muscle. Alas, it''s really a headache. " Gong Xueying also sighed, very embarrassed appearance.


    Zhang Ye looked at Secretary Qian and Mr. Gong in doubt and asked curiously:


    "Mr. Gong, Secretary Qian, do you have anything difficult to solve?"


    "Don''t ask about it, Ono. It''s a troublesome matter, and you can''t solve it." Gong Xueying doesn''t mean to look down on Zhang Ye, but after all, she doesn''t understand Zhang Ye now. She just thinks that he is a hairy boy who has just graduated for two or three years. Even her husband is in a dilemma. What can he do.


    "Mom, just talk to big brother. He has many ways. Maybe he can help you." Qian Chen just returned to the dining table and said with a smile.


    "Big brother?"


    Gong Xueying looks at Qian Chen suspiciously.


    Qian Chen this just said the thing that oneself and Zhang ye make obeisance to again, listen to of palace snow Ying repeatedly surprised, with very surprised eyes looking at Zhang Ye.


    She knows her son very well. He looks very gentle on the surface and is good to everyone, but she is very proud in her heart. Few people can be seen by him, let alone reach the level of respect.


    Zhang Ye is his son''s big brother?


    Such an incredible thing happened. It seems that Zhang Ye is not as simple as he thought. Maybe he has a way to deal with it.


    Gong Xueying thought about it in her heart and said to Zhang Ye:


    "Xiaoye, the thing is like this. There was a former vice principal Li Shuqing in our school, who was retiring last year. However, he didn''t quit because he didn''t want to give up his children. Originally, it was nothing. The school could hire him back. But unfortunately, this year our school is going to restructure and the leading group is becoming younger. It''s not good to hire him back at this time. "


    "Old stubborn is retiring? What a surprise. " Zhang Ye was shocked.


    He was impressed by the old man. He wore very shabby clothes, rode an old bicycle, wore glasses with bottle bottom, and looked like an old scholar. He was famous for his stubborn temper. The headmaster did something wrong. He dared to go back, but he was a rare good man. He was always patient with students.


    "This nickname is very suitable for him. Lao Li is really stubborn. It''s not because he knows that he can''t be reemployed, so he stays at school all the time, and doesn''t even come back home. It''s useless for us to persuade him several times. Although he can be forced to leave the school, that is not good after all. Now there are several school leaders who are his original students. "


    Gong Xueying also sighed helplessly.


    "So it is!"


    Zhang Ye nodded. After a moment of silence, his mind suddenly lit up.


    Yes!


    My charity school is short of a principal.


    Although the old stubborn man has a good temper, he is innocent all his life. He has never used his power for personal gain, and he especially hates those mercenary people. He devotes his whole life to education, which is a rare figure.


    If you invite him to your own charity school, you can not only solve Mr. Gong''s trouble, but also avoid your own problems.


    "Mr. Gong, I may have a way to deal with this."


    Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "What can you do? Really? " Gong Xueying suddenly surprised looking at Zhang Ye, this thing but let her headache for a long time, especially now he is also the president of the University."Well, Mr. Gong, if headmaster Li doesn''t mind, he can go to my school to be headmaster." Zhang Ye nodded.


    Huh?


    The whole family was stunned, including Secretary Qian. They all looked at Zhang Ye in amazement.


    "Ono, what did you say, your school?"


    Secretary Qian was the first to respond and asked in amazement.


    "Well, Secretary Qian, I plan to build a charity school to teach cooking skills. In the future, those graduates will be directly assigned to work in Weixiang." Zhang Ye nodded and explained.


    Hiss!


    The three men gasped again.


    Although they had psychological preparation, they were shocked and speechless when they heard that Zhang Ye was really going to open a school.


    "Ono, you''re not kidding. It costs a lot of money to build a school. It''s not as simple as you think." Gong Xueying also said in shock.


    "Well, I know Mr. Gong, so this time I have contacted Mr. mo of Yunhai group, and then I will take this matter to the industry association to say that it would be better if someone participated in it, but it doesn''t matter if there is no one." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    This!


    Gong Xueying finally understood that Zhang Ye now has a lot of money, so it''s difficult to build a charity school. That''s why he said it so easily.


    "Ono, when will your school be built? If you don''t have a license, it will be very troublesome. "


    Secretary Qian suddenly asked.


    Hey, hey!


    Zhang Ye laughed and said: "Secretary Qian, so I''m here to ask you for help. I want you to help me with this school license."


    Ha ha!


    "Smelly boy, I knew you would say that. But you know, charity schools are not so easy to do. They are likely to be thankless. " Secretary Qian advised.

 Chapter 710

    "Secretary Qian, you can rest assured that I will stick to it. In fact, I''m not doing this for anyone. I''m just spending money to cultivate my own employees. "


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Oh? It''s good for you to look at the problem from this angle. In that case, I''ll ask Wenyuan to run for you tomorrow and try to finish it in a week. " Secretary Qian nodded with a smile.


    "That''s great, Secretary Qian. I''ll give you a toast."


    Zhang Ye was overjoyed. He took his glass and touched Secretary Qian lightly. He drank the wine in the glass.


    After dinner, Zhang Ye and Mr. and Mrs. Qian talked about some relaxed topics, but they were all interesting stories about Zhang Ye at school. He might have felt embarrassed before, but now he has been watching them for a long time and doesn''t mind at all.


    Since he got the inheritance, his whole life has changed. Zhang Ye, who was cowardly, self abased and full of despair for life, has disappeared. Instead, Zhang Ye, who is confident, calm and often with a smile on his face, is an indescribable rebirth from nirvana.


    After coming out from Secretary Qian''s home, Zhang Ye was still very happy.


    Today''s meal can be regarded as three happy events. The first one is that he ran into his former mentor. Without her, he would have committed suicide in despair. It was gong Xueying''s compassion that made Zhang Ye what he is now.


    The second thing is, of course, that my charity school has finally got its start. As long as the license comes down, other things are easy to say. It''s just about spending money.


    The third thing is more surprising, or Zhang yeshizai is too lucky to meet the stubborn old man.


    Although it may not be successful, he believes that Li Shuqing''s character and temper will make him happy as long as he lives in school and surrounded by children.


    If you invite him to be the headmaster, you should be able to do it all the time, but you have to ask Gong Xueying to talk to him.


    At about eight o''clock, Zhang Ye finally got home, but today, instead of gathering on the sofa in the living room to watch TV or chat, the beautiful wives went to their respective rooms to do their own things.


    Since Zhang Ye proposed marriage yesterday, these women have regarded themselves as Zhang Jia''s daughter-in-law. They work harder and want to make more money for Zhang Ye.


    Of course, among these women, there must be Qin yaoyue.


    She didn''t think she was an outsider, but she didn''t need to work hard at all. She had enough money to bury a hundred Zhangye.


    "Ono, you''re back. What''s secretary Qian''s family dinner like? Do you make it delicious?"


    Qin yaoyue came over with a smile, helped him take off his coat, hung it on the clothes hook next to him, and took his slippers to him, like a gentle little daughter-in-law.


    The man who can make Qin yaoyue do this step is probably only Zhang Ye in the world.


    "Ha ha, you say." Zhang Ye changed slippers, hugged Qin yaoyue and sat on the sofa.


    "It''s certainly not as good as you make." Qin demon said with a smile.


    "I know, I still ask. Besides, I''m not at Secretary Qian''s house for food. I''ve got a lot to gain this time. Things in the school can never be separated from each other." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "That''s good. It''s very good news. Hee hee, I also have good news to tell you that I made some phone calls during the day today. Up to now, three billion euros have been fully put in place. I have opened two thousand accounts and deposited them separately. By then, I can quietly earn a sum of money. " Qin yaoyue asked for credit.


    Boo!


    Zhang Ye immediately gave her a hard kiss and said with a smile: "Yueyue''s wife, well done. At that time, if we make this money, we can do other things better. If we have enough money, I don''t even need to build my own school, just buy one."


    "Don''t worry, we are well prepared this time, and with Mingwei''s super genius''s means and vision, we can definitely make a lot of money." Qin yaoyue said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m sure I believe you. But is 2000 accounts too many? How many people do we need to operate it? " Zhang Ye frowned.


    "One person."


    "Alone?"


    "Well, I''ll take Tianying with me at that time. It''s enough to have him alone. As you know, the less people know about this kind of thing, the better. And it''s not difficult to control 2000 accounts at the same time by Tianying''s means. He has four or five hundred accounts of his own. "


    "Well, anyway, I don''t understand this kind of thing. You can deal with it."


    "Hee hee, that''s right. Just wait at home and count the money."


    Qin yaoyue said with a smile, and suddenly stepped onto Zhang Ye. She was charming with a strong sense of spring and said: "Xiaoye, I miss you so much..."


    Hey, hey!


    Zhang Ye burst out laughing.


    Qin yaoyue''s hint is too obvious. Her cheeks are scarlet, her eyes are full of spring water, and she is enchanting. If she doesn''t know what to do at this time, it''s too stupid."Well, let my husband have a good pain for my wife."


    "Hee hee, don''t make trouble, itch, I''m wrong, ah..."


    In the frolic, it was another night of lust.


    Zhang Ye got up early in the morning, naturally, he had incomparable spirit, and a jade arm stretched out from the side firmly caught his neck.


    Huh?


    He turned his head in surprise. In front of him was Huo Mingwei''s cold but suffocating face.


    Last night, he was going to Qin yaoyue''s room, but Qin yaoyue didn''t resist his endless expedition, and finally drove Zhang Ye out of the room.


    Speechless Zhang Ye had no choice but to run to Huo Mingwei''s room again. Naturally, it''s boundless.


    "Awake?"


    Zhang Ye looked at Huo Mingwei with a smile and pecked her eyes.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Huo Mingwei gently pushed him and gave him a shy white look, but said seriously:


    "Ono, I want to talk to you about something."


    "Well, come on, what''s up."


    Zhang ye answered, but his hand was not honest.


    "Don''t make trouble, itch, Ono, I, I..." Huo Mingwei is a little shy.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye sees her appearance, have a little doubt, on the hand frivolous action also stopped, ask a way: "Ming Wei, what do you want to say with me?"


    "Ono, I think."


    Huo Mingwei gritted her teeth and finally got up the courage to say:


    "I want to have a baby for you."


    Ah?


    Zhang Ye suddenly stunned, some incredible looking at Huo Mingwei, how did not expect that she would say such words.


    You know, Huo Mingwei is the most enterprising among several women. If she says how much she wants to buy a company, she won''t be surprised at all.


    But give birth to your own children?


    It''s a little out of tune with Mingwei''s wife.


    "Why, don''t you?"


    Huo Mingwei see Zhangye Zheng Zheng don''t answer, there is no surprise expression on the face, suddenly some lost.

 Chapter 711

    "Of course I would. I''m so happy."


    Zhang Ye with a happy face hugs Huo Mingwei in his arms, happy like a child.


    Whoo!


    Huo Mingwei in the heart of a big stone instantly disappeared, looking at Zhang Ye face happy look, she also feel very happy.


    No matter how talented she is, no matter how strong she is, she is a woman after all. The idea of being a wife and mother is always irresistible.


    Especially looking at Zhou Mengru''s stomach bulging day by day, her idea has become very strong.


    In fact, not only she, but most other women also have this idea in their hearts. Especially, she and Feng Yan have the strongest idea, because they are the first to establish a relationship with Zhang Ye, and Huo Mingwei is still Zhang Ye''s legal wife.


    "Well, if you''re happy, when I come back from Europe and finish the marketing of Meizi products, we''ll..." Huo Mingwei said, blushing.


    "Hey, wife Mingwei, everything is up to you."


    Zhang Ye gave her a kiss and almost choked her again. Then he remembered yesterday and said, "by the way, Mingwei, I have given Qian Chen the general agency of Taidong Province, the son of secretary Qian. He and I are brothers now."


    "Well, I see. I''ll arrange it." Huo Mingwei nodded.


    "Another one named song Jixiang is my college classmate. She doesn''t have much money. At that time, she can take the goods first, sell them and then give them money. Anyway, she can''t take much goods." Zhang Ye said again.


    Huh?


    Huo Mingwei is slightly a Zheng, immediately strange looking at Zhang Ye, the corner of the mouth starts to smile.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look at me like that?"


    Zhang Ye is a little puzzled by Huo Mingwei.


    "When will this girl become our sister?" Huo Mingwei suddenly asked with a smile.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye almost spurted blood and explained: "Mingwei''s wife, what do you think? Song Jixiang is just my college classmate. She used to be a good girl at most. They are all married, and they are not in Nanjiang city. It has nothing to do with me. You can rest assured. "


    "Well, you are not honest anyway. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it, too. " Huo Mingwei gave him a white look and said.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye felt his nose awkwardly. He really had nothing to refute. After all, he had a room full of women in his family.


    After breakfast, he drove to Weixiang new store.


    Recently, it will open here. Today, he specially came to see the recruiters.


    Last night, Weixiang old store had completed its final mission. Now the store is closed, waiting for time to clean up the things inside.


    Moreover, Xu Sulan has found a place to rent in Weixiang new store again. After all, she can''t continue to live in the store. It''s not convenient for her to have many people and eyes, and it''s not good for the growth of Tangtang.


    Almost at nine o''clock, the new store began to come one after another.


    The first one who came over was Xu Sulan. She drove a second-hand domestic car, which was very cheap. She bought it in order to pick up Tangtang to school.


    "Sister Xu, you are here."


    Zhang Ye looked at Xu Sulan and said hello with a smile.


    "Boss, I thought I was the first one to come here, but you arrived earlier than me."


    Xu Sulan said with a smile.


    Since the cure of her voice, Xu Sulan''s character has gradually recovered her self-confidence. She doesn''t have the same inferiority complex as before, and she has more smiles on her face. Even her pursuers have a few.


    But for the sake of Tangtang, she didn''t think about such a problem at all. She just wanted to raise Tangtang by herself.


    "As early as I told you to buy a new car, I''ll give you the money. As a result, you have to buy a second-hand one. It''s easy for this kind of car to go wrong, and you''ll be in more trouble then." Zhang Ye looked at her used car and said helplessly.


    Xu Sulan smiles, shakes her head and says: "boss, don''t worry about it. Tangtang and I owe you too much. If we owe you any more, I''m afraid I can''t afford to be a cow or a horse for you in my next life."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye shrugged and shook his head helplessly.


    He didn''t plan to repay for doing these things. A new domestic car costs only tens of thousands of yuan, which is a drop in the bucket for him now.


    However, since Xu Sulan insisted on this, he did not say anything more, but changed the topic:


    "sister Xu, have you confirmed everything about the waiter?"


    "Well, it''s almost there. There are twenty-three service staff, eight for the imperial banquet, the remaining ten for the dining room and five for the front hall. Do you want to see it, boss? "


    "It''s good to have a look. Anyway, I''m free now."Zhang Ye nodded and continued to wait.


    Geng le and Yao Yu came together. They lived close to each other. Yao Yu didn''t have a car, so he ran to Geng Le''s free car.


    Ji Fang came here by bus, while Lin Feng rode a broken motorcycle. Except that the horn didn''t sound, it sounded everywhere. Zhang Ye had a toothache.


    "I said, can''t you change your car? You''re not afraid of breaking down on the way when you ride this all day long?" Zhang Ye rolled his eyes.


    "Haha, I''m a good old man. It''s worse than those cars at all. I''m very stable." Lin Feng said complacently.


    Shit!


    This idiot is hopeless.


    Zhang Ye covered his forehead, quite speechless.


    But he also knows that Lin Feng''s saving is to save money to buy a house and marry his girlfriend, but now his salary has come up. If he works harder, it''s not difficult to save 50000 yuan a month. It''s estimated that he will soon be able to pay the down payment in Nanjiang city.


    Finally, Liu Jiajia and Yu Mengmeng came, but they didn''t come together, but each of them had their own car, which was much better than Lin Feng, but it also made him sigh about the injustice in the world, such nonsense as sister is better than man, and finally kicked to the wall than Zhang Ye.


    Compared with girls, are you a big man?


    At about 9:30, the staff of Weixiang had not been found many, and the new employees who came to apply also came one after another.


    But the first one to come surprised Zhang Ye.


    "Uncle Ji? Wu fan? Why are you here? "


    Zhang Ye looked at the two people in front of him in amazement, which was a little incredible.


    Ji Shu and Wu fan met when he was working in Yunhai Hotel, and they have a good relationship with him. Ji Shu often teases him and Feng Yan, and the prediction is very correct. Feng Yan is his fiancee now.


    "Ono, no, it''s time to call boss Zhang. We''re here to go to you." Uncle Ji said with a smile.

 Chapter 712

    Zhang Ye didn''t smile and said, "Uncle Ji, are you kidding?"


    "I''m not kidding. I really come here to work for you. So is Wu fan. Xiaoye, you won''t want us." Uncle Ji said with a smile.


    Wu fan also came to Zhang Ye and said with a smile:


    "yes, brother Ono, we are here to take refuge. You should cover us in the future."


    Er!


    Looking at the look on their faces, Zhang Ye didn''t seem to be joking. He was shocked and said, "Uncle Ji, Wu fan, is that true?"


    "Of course." Ji Shu and Wu fan nodded and said in one voice.


    "But you did a good job in Yunhai hotel. How did you come to my side?" Zhang Ye asked.


    Alas!


    Uncle Ji sighed and said with a bitter smile:


    "Ono, you don''t know, since you left, there has been a new manager in Yunhai Hotel, who is very bad to the chef. Although chef Bai is good to us, it''s not him who pays us after all. Our salary has been reduced to 2000 yuan a month, and there are all kinds of fines. Even if there are guests returning dishes, they have to punish me "We''re all here."


    "Yes, brother Ono, we really can''t work there any more. I was late twice last month for something urgent at home, and half of my salary was deducted directly. Don''t you think it''s bullying? Isn''t it difficult for anyone''s family? " Wu fan also complained.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye can''t help but be surprised.


    He didn''t expect that so many things had happened in Yunhai hotel since he left.


    Mo Yunhai should not be such a fussy person. How can this happen? Isn''t it forcing people to go.


    Forget it!


    Anyway, it''s about Yunhai hotel. It has nothing to do with me. I''ll talk to Mo Yunhai when I see him in the afternoon.


    "Uncle Ji, Wu fan, if you want to work here, I certainly welcome you. But my shop is new, and the salary may not be so high. You should be prepared. " Zhang Ye said a word first.


    Although he is popular and talkative, it doesn''t mean he is a fool.


    Ji Shufan and Wu fan may not be like that, but if they really rely on the relationship with him before, he will never agree.


    In the past, he was just a small handyman, but now he is the boss. Weixiang is his own business. He must be level with a bowl of water, otherwise something will happen sooner or later.


    Ji Shufan and Wu fan looked at each other. They had some such thoughts in their hearts. Now they were blocked by Zhang Ye, and there was a bit of disappointment in their eyes.


    However, Wu fan was still a little reluctant. He gritted his teeth and asked:


    "brother Ono, if we come here, how much salary can you give us?"


    Zhang Ye looked at them and thought, "Uncle Ji is 3000 yuan a month, and he still does the work of playing the lotus before. Wu fan, you are also experienced in changing the Dao. That''s 4000 yuan. What do you think?"


    "Really?"


    Uncle Ji and Wu fan were all surprised.


    They are really relying on the relationship with Zhang Ye, the treatment can be a little better, but they don''t mean to ask too much, just can earn a little more.


    Now Zhang Ye''s price is very good for them, at least for them.


    "Well, it''s just like this for the time being. It''s good to do in the future, and there''s still the possibility of promotion."


    Zhang Ye doesn''t want to talk too much, although with his relationship with Uncle Ji and Wu fan, it doesn''t matter if he gives them 5000 yuan a month. He doesn''t care at all.


    But what other people will think, when a bowl of water end uneven, the kitchen will certainly conflict, that is the most unacceptable.


    "Well, that''s the price for the time being."


    Zhang Ye nodded, thought about it and added:


    "however, there is a promotion way in Weixiang, that is, everyone can become a cook. Once they become a cook in Weixiang, their salary will be higher."


    "We did it."


    Ji Shufan and Wu fan were a little excited and decided directly.


    "Well, I welcome you on behalf of Weixiang."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, but he didn''t realize that his temporary decision has become a golden rule for Weixiang to attract talents in the future.


    As long as talented people are willing to come to Weixiang, even to be the most common Passepartout.


    Because in Weixiang, no matter what kind of work you do, as long as you pass Weixiang''s cooking assessment, you can immediately become a certified chef of Weixiang, and your salary will go up to a higher level.


    Zhang Ye left the phone number of Ji Shufan and Wu fan, then asked them to come to work tomorrow, and then went to see other applicants.


    The most interesting thing is that most of the waiters who come to Weixiang are beautiful women, just like Weixiang is in a beauty contest. However, Zhang Ye asked them some questions carefully, but he was not fascinated by their ulterior motives.You''re kidding!


    His family''s several wives, which is not QIANZI Baimei, national beauty, how can be seduced.


    Finally, more than 20 waiters were all found, and the kitchen staff was also equipped. Zhang Ye stood in front of everyone, looked at these new faces, and said with a faint smile:


    "first of all, on behalf of all the staff of Weixiang, welcome to join us."


    Whoa, whoa


    The applause suddenly rang up, and the candidates all widened their eyes and looked at each other happily.


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and the applause disappeared. He added:


    "since you have come to work in Weixiang, you just like and agree with this place. I hope you can really finish everyone''s work. As for the salary, I will never treat you badly."


    "Boss Zhang, don''t worry about it. We all know that you are also a man who will practice what you say." Someone cried with a smile.


    "Ha ha, this friend is right. I, Zhang Ye, am a man who will practice what he says."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, and then said solemnly:


    "so I tell you that all the people in this shop will become the veterans of Weixiang, so I hope you can all be on your own in the future to fight for me and expand the territory."


    Expand the territory!


    Speaking these four words, Wei Xiang almost fried the pot.


    Everyone understood Zhang Ye''s ambition and got excited in an instant.


    We need to know that there are only more than 30 new comers in Weixiang. How many provinces and cities are there in China alone?


    Even if they open a branch in a city, they are at least store managers.


    This is definitely a wonderful opportunity.


    All of them are excited, all of them are looking at Zhang Ye excitedly, and their eyes are bursting with excitement.


    "Well, let''s go back to rest today and go to work at nine tomorrow morning."


    Zhang Ye smiles and finally says.

 Chapter 713

    After seeing off these guests, several core members of Weixiang''s old shop came together one after another.


    Geng le and Zhang Ye have a close relationship, so everyone is waiting for him to ask his questions.


    "Master, did you just say that Weixiang will open at nine in the future?" Geng Le asked suspiciously.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Zhang Ye looks at Geng le.


    "This What about breakfast? " Geng le was puzzled.


    "It''s cancelled. In the future, Weixiang will no longer serve breakfast, just make lunch and dinner." Zhang Ye said.


    Ah?


    Everyone is very surprised, don''t understand of looking at Zhang Ye.


    "Master, why, breakfast is not well made, so how can it be cancelled?" Geng Le still doesn''t understand.


    Zhang Ye shook his head and looked at Geng le in disappointment.


    The boy didn''t understand what he was doing. It seems that he is a little simple.


    "Ah, you should take a long-term view in your work. Don''t just see the small profits in front of you."


    Zhang Ye sighed and continued:


    "how is our Weixiang''s business now?"


    "Very good. It''s very popular." Geng Le thought about it and said.


    "Yes, then correspondingly, the work intensity of our staff will be very high. Even if we serve two meals a day, in fact, the work intensity is the same as that of other hotels." Zhang Ye said.


    "Well, it is." Geng Le nodded.


    "But people are not machines. We can''t squeeze the labor force of the staff infinitely. If we provide three meals, the staff will be lost because they are too tired. Who is willing to work in Weixiang for a long time?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    "This..."


    Geng Le no words, he really did not think of these.


    "If we don''t even have the staff, do we have to serve the dishes ourselves?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Master, I understand that two meals are the best way to serve now. Otherwise, breakfast can''t be served unless it''s a two shift system." Geng Le understood in an instant.


    "Well, now that you understand it, go ahead and do whatever you like to get used to the kitchen. After all, tomorrow is the opening day."


    Zhang Ye ordered a, just want to leave taste village, old fat but came over, and also with a large group of Yingying exactly girls.


    These girls look young, that is, they are 17 or 18 years old, but they are very beautiful and in good shape.


    Huh?


    What is this for.


    Zhang Ye was a little puzzled. Looking at Lao Fei coming, he first asked:


    "Lao Fei, what the hell are you doing? What are you bringing so many girls here to show you have money?"


    Poof!


    Lao Fei almost spat his blood and said: "Damn it, Ono, you have no conscience. This is the dancer I specially sent to you for the imperial banquet. Do you think I I''m so angry. If Yuanyuan hears this, I''ll be dead. "


    "Yuanyuan? Hey, it seems that you are making good progress, and you are so obedient. It seems that Miss Jiang is skilled in controlling her husband. Your family is very strict. " Zhang yebad laughed at Lao Fei.


    "Roll, roll!"


    Old fat gave him a look, then pointed to a group of girls who were a little older and said:


    "brother, this is their leader, called white dove. If you have anything to ask, please tell her directly."


    White pigeon is a very cheerful girl, wearing ordinary T-shirt, jeans, hanging ponytail, full of youth sunshine, vigorous.


    "Your name is dove?"


    Zhang Ye looks at the dove.


    She is about 1.7 meters tall. She belongs to the type of white and beautiful. She has a well proportioned figure, prominent front and back, and slender legs. She is a good beauty.


    "I''m a dove. You''re boss Zhang. I didn''t expect that." Pigeon''s voice is very clear, coupled with her lively appearance, it is easy to have a good impression.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is one Zheng, doubt asks a way: "you didn''t think of what?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be so young and handsome. I always thought the boss was a fat man or a middle-aged man." The white dove said with a smile.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye was speechless.


    It seems that most people have misunderstandings about the industry of chefs. They think that it must be fat people who open restaurants.


    "Then I should be honored to be praised by white beauty. You should all be students." Zhang Ye asked again.


    "Yes, we are all sophomores of Nanjiang art school, specializing in dance. Trigo said we could make some extra money, so we came The white dove said with a smile.


    "Well, he''s right. If you come here to do Palace dance, you won''t have any contact with other guests. If it''s a fight... "Zhang Ye looked at the dozen girls and said:


    "how about giving you 3000 yuan?"


    "It''s amazing that there are so many. We thought there were only more than 1000 yuan. It''s much better than our commercial performances. We are always being robbed." The dove is happy.


    Other girls are very happy, but only one girl seems to be very calm.


    The girl is not tall, about 1.6 meters. She is a little thin, and she is a Princess Taiping with long straight hair.


    But this girl gave Zhang Ye a very different feeling.


    She was too calm, or she was too rational, the light in her eyes was as flat as dead water, and she could not see any excitement.


    And at this time, when all the girls were in high spirits, she asked a crucial question that everyone ignored.


    "Boss Zhang, what should the restaurant do if we are dragged to drink when we are working?" The girl asked calmly.


    Oh?


    Zhang Ye was also surprised that the girl could ask such a question.


    However, he had a plan for this kind of thing for a long time. Anyway, he was not afraid to offend anyone. In short, if this kind of thing happened, he would just blow out the troublemakers.


    One''s own employees are equal to one''s own family members. The other party works under one''s own hands because of their trust. It''s impossible to be a turtle when something happens to him.


    That''s something he would never do, and would not do.


    "May I ask, what''s your name?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Blue lily." The girl pushed the glasses on her face.


    "Well, Miss LAN, I can answer you very definitely. No matter at any time, no matter what the other party''s status is, as long as you are really harassed, rather than actively harassing the guests, then you can directly throw the big ear scraper on the other party''s face, and all the consequences will be borne by me. "


    Zhang Ye light said, but the tone of the domineering can not help showing.


    Blue lily is tiny a Zheng, see to Zhang Ye''s vision a little startled.

 Chapter 714

    Zhang Ye is full of domineering words, obviously let the girls are a Leng.


    Although they are only students, they have come into contact with the tip of the iceberg of the society. They know that the society is not as beautiful and colorful as they think, and there are many places with dark side.


    Especially the girls in art school are young and beautiful. They are easy to get into trouble.


    However, when they get into trouble, most of the bosses who invite them will swallow their anger and dare not go against the dandies, and even some bad things have happened.


    But Zhang Ye and those people are completely different, he even said to let these girls slap each other, and all the consequences are borne by him.


    Just a word, the girls on Zhang Ye''s favor rose to the extreme, one by one looking at him feel cool.


    "Boss Zhang, is that true?" Blue lily is still a little unconvinced.


    "Yes, I promise." Zhang Ye nodded.


    Blue Lily looks at the sincerity in Zhang Ye''s eyes, and finally understands that he is not talking big, but is going to do so.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. I think I have no problem."


    "Well, welcome to Weixiang."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, and told Xu Sulan to arrange the girls'' work, and then it was completely relaxed.


    However, when he finished the work, his mobile phone rang again.


    It was a number that surprised him but made him feel reasonable.


    "Hello, leader Xiao." Zhang Ye picked up the phone and asked with a smile.


    "Hello, Zhang Ye. Congratulations on your promotion to the third group leader." Xiao ran said with a smile.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye slightly a Zheng, immediately the corner of the mouth not from hook up.


    "Team leader Xiao, your news is very well-informed. Other people don''t know about it."


    "Well, that''s probably because the ninth Bureau of secret service is not big, and the news spreads quickly. How about having lunch?" Xiao ran asked again.


    "Well, you can fix the place." Zhang Ye light said.


    "In half an hour, the Hilton Hotel." Xiao ran said.


    Zhang Ye hung up the phone, but the radian of his mouth became bigger and bigger.


    He knew that Xiao ran was not so simple as looking for himself to eat. He must have something important to say to himself. With his fingers, he wanted to know that it must have something to do with the gold seal or map in AI Jiajia''s father''s hand.


    It''s a pity!


    Two people are doomed not to cooperate, whether it is the gold medal or the map, he can not sell.


    About half an hour later, Zhang Ye drove to the Hilton Hotel.


    This is his second time here. The first time is to discuss the cooperation of weight loss tea with Jiang Yanyu, and offend the young master of Fang family who is not very influential.


    Led by the receptionist, Zhang Ye soon meets Xiao ran.


    This guy is still dressed so formally today. He looks like a successful businessman. He''s all in suits. It''s hard to forget at a glance.


    "Group leader Xiao, I don''t know why you invited me to dinner today?"


    Zhang Ye sat down with a smile and asked.


    "It''s no big deal. I heard that Zhang Ye was promoted to leader, so I''d like to congratulate you. Besides, there are some small things. But let''s not talk about that. Let''s order first. "


    Xiao ran snapped his fingers, and soon a waiter came over and said politely:


    "Hello, sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Order."


    Xiao ran picked up the menu on the table and handed it to Zhang Ye, saying:


    "Zhang Ye, come first."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and said with a smile:


    "I''m not used to Western food, so give me a black pepper spaghetti. I''m not very hungry."


    "Yes, sir. And you?"


    The waiter was not upset because Zhang Ye only ordered a piece of pasta. He still nodded politely to him, and then asked Xiao ran.


    Xiao ran looked at the menu with a smile, then casually ordered a few things he liked to eat, and then asked for a bottle of wine with medium price.


    After the waiter left, Xiao ran said to Zhang Ye:


    "Zhang Ye, how''s Xueyi recently?"


    "Not bad."


    Zhang Ye nodded, then asked back:


    "how is she? You should know better than me. After all, you are her fiance."


    Ha ha!


    Xiao ran began to smile bitterly, shook his head and said, "you are wrong. In fact, I don''t know Xueyi at all, and I don''t want to know her very much. To tell you the truth, I don''t want this marriage. "


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is a Leng, a little didn''t understand Xiao ran this words is what meaning.When Xiao ran saw him looking at himself in doubt, he explained with a wry smile:


    "our marriage is actually the fate of our parents. My father was friends with Xueyi''s father when he was alive, and then I married her by pointing her at the belly, but we haven''t had any contact for so many years. We''re strangers, except for that wedding letter. "


    "Why don''t you give up your marriage if you don''t want to?" Zhang Ye frowned.


    "Divorce? Ha ha, what you think is too simple. How to say that settling down is one of the five hidden families. I guess you must know the five hidden families. "


    "I know a little, but not much."


    "The five Yin families are all very old families. Their style is very old. Even the tradition is very old. Men even allow concubines."


    "Damn it, no way."


    Zhang Ye looks very surprised, but I didn''t expect that the men of the five hermits still have such a happy tradition.


    If he had allowed concubines, he would not have had such a headache.


    "Of course, it''s true, but the five hermits are not as beautiful as they seem. They have been fighting each other fiercely over the years, and the talent withering is even worse. Except for the evil from Yan family, the fighting capacity of other families is almost the same."


    "You say Yan Linglong?"


    "Well, no one knows yanlinglong''s strength now. She has closed the gate since she broke through the congenital four grades. I guess she will never go through the gate if she doesn''t break through the five grades or six grades."


    "That''s an evil genius."


    Zhang Ye nodded. Even in his eyes, Yan Linglong is a rare genius. He can reach the four inborn grades at a young age. Not everyone can stand side by side.


    "Let''s talk about my business. In fact, it''s not that I don''t want to end this engagement, but that I really don''t have the strength, because the power of settling down is so great that I can''t afford to offend. And they are even less likely to accept this divorce, otherwise the whole face of settling down will be lost. "


    Xiao ran said, shaking his head, his face is helpless smile.


    "So it is."


    Zhang Ye suddenly nodded, and then asked:


    "is there no solution?"

 Chapter 715

    "Yes."


    Xiao ran nodded and looked at Zhang Ye with burning eyes. It seemed that something was hidden.


    "That''s the main reason I''m here."


    "Well?"


    Zhang Ye was also aware of the strangeness in Xiao Ran''s eyes. He was alert and asked:


    "leader Xiao, you don''t want to ask me for help."


    "Zhang Ye, you''re really a smart man. It''s not hard to talk to you at all." Xiao ran said with a smile.


    "Xiao ran, don''t you think it''s funny? Even you dare not offend the settle down, but let me help you, you let me be your shield? Or do you want me to die because I don''t like you Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Zhang Ye, you misunderstood me. I definitely didn''t mean that."


    Xiao ran shook his head, and then said:


    "the thing is, settling down is always thirsty for talents. If you go, your talent will certainly arouse their interest. At that time, you can make a request to settle down as long as you challenge one of the three elders of settling down and can hold on to him for half an hour."


    "Do you mean I want to marry an Xueyi to me, so that you can be free?" Zhang Ye asked suddenly.


    "That''s good. How about it? That''s a good proposal." Xiao ran asked with a smile.


    "Xiao ran, I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    Zhang Ye''s face sank down in an instant, and his face was filled with a kind of scorn.


    "Zhang Ye, what do you mean by that? I''m helping you and Xueyi."


    Xiao Ran''s face was also a little ugly.


    He didn''t expect that Zhang ye would satirize him. After all, in his opinion, Zhang Ye must be very happy to agree to this matter, but it seems that he is not very happy to see his present performance.


    Are you wrong?


    "Do you want to help Ann and me? Ha ha


    Zhang Ye sneered faintly and said:


    "an Xueyi and I are just colleagues and friends, not even close. Since your information is so well-informed, you must know that there is a wife in my family, and there is more than one. There is no possibility for an Xueyi and I, but I will not hurt her in order to help you. "


    This!


    Xiao ran was stunned for a while, and then he realized that he had guessed wrong.


    He thinks that there are so many women in Zhang Ye''s family, and they must be a flower heart radish. He and an Xueyi are members of the same group, and an Xueyi is a rare beauty. Zhang Ye has no reason not to be moved.


    However, Zhang Ye is not attracted, and his relationship with an Xueyi is even limited to work, and he is not a friend in life.


    "Zhang Ye, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you before. I thought you were interested in Xueyi, so I rashly said the method just now. Now that I know it''s a misunderstanding, I''d like to apologize. What I said just now is a bit abrupt. "


    Xiao ran apologized quickly, with a faint smile on his face.


    Zhang Ye nodded and accepted, but did not speak.


    What they asked for was quickly brought up. Zhang Ye took a few mouthfuls and then put them down, because with the improvement of his realm, the five senses became more and more acute. The ordinary food in front of him would enlarge the taste of those defects in his mouth, making it difficult for him to swallow.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t need to eat to support his life any more. Mana will be transformed into some nourishment for his body. Eating is just a human habit, just like sleeping.


    Xiao ran didn''t want to eat too much, so he stopped again and frowned for a while before telling Zhang Yedao: "Zhang Ye, I don''t know what to say."


    "You said


    Zhang Ye nodded, but he sneered in his heart. He knew that today Xiao ran was looking for his own play.


    Sure enough!


    Xiao ran put down his knife and fork, wiped his mouth, and then said:


    "Zhang Ye, I heard that AI Jiajia''s things have been transferred to you?"


    "Well, sort of. What?"


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and did not deny it. Since the other party dares to ask himself so frankly, it means that he has made a thorough inquiry. He does not need to argue at all, otherwise he will lose his bearing.


    "Zhang Ye, I don''t know if you are interested in giving up love. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to you. It''s just a rare thing. But it''s important to me. I need it. If you can give up your love, I''m willing to give it up. "


    Xiao ran slowly raised his hands, and then slowly clenched into a fist.


    Two hundred thousand!


    Obviously, Xiao Ran is not talking about money, but the cause and effect point in Jin Zhang.


    The cause and effect point of 200000 yuan is a very considerable profit. Do you want to finish the deal or not.


    Zhang Ye thought slowly in his mind and asked abruptly:


    "is there any way to open the golden seal?""Ha ha, Zhang Ye, I know what you are thinking. Do you think I might have left the cause and effect points in the gold medal of conspiracy? " Xiao ran said haughtily.


    "It''s not impossible." Zhang Ye shrugged.


    "Well, that gold medal is useless to me. You can keep the other things I need, the map." Xiao ran also don''t detour, directly said.


    Sure enough!


    Zhang banged when he was in Leiden.


    That map has something to do with the legendary ancient forbidden sect. Since Xiao ran went straight to this thing, it means that he must know the real secret of this map.


    Because if you don''t know the forbidden law of the ancient forbidden sect, it''s absolutely impossible to know that there is a map on it.


    "Xiao ran, I''m very curious. Why are you interested in that thing? Are you also thinking about that treasure?" Zhang Ye asked quietly.


    "Treasure?"


    Xiao ran looked at Zhang Ye in consternation, and immediately laughed, shook his head and said:


    "Zhang Ye, do you think it''s a treasure map?"


    "Isn''t it?" Zhang Ye stares at Xiao ran intently, trying to see something from his eyes.


    "Of course not. AI Jiajia''s father stole it from my master. My master asked me to take it back before he died, and then put his urn in according to the instructions on the map." Xiao ran light said.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao ran would say such words, but after all, he had never been to that place, and he couldn''t be sure whether Xiao Ran''s words were true or false.


    If what he said is true, why did AI Jiajia''s father steal this thing at that time.


    It seems that there''s something I don''t know.


    "Xiao ran, I can promise you this business, but I hope you can take me with you when you go." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Take you? What are you going to do? " Xiao ran was stunned.


    "Even if it''s to satisfy my curiosity, if you agree, we can trade." Zhang Ye light looking at Xiao ran.

 Chapter 716

    Xiao ran hesitated for a long time, frowned and kept silent. After ten minutes, he nodded and said, "OK, I promise you that I will find you when I go, probably in January next year."


    Zhang Ye nodded and gave the piece of paper to Xiao ran with a smile. In fact, it was useless for him, because every stroke on the map was deeply engraved in his mind and never forgotten.


    Even if Xiao ran breaks the contract at that time, it doesn''t matter. He can go by himself.


    "Team leader Xiao, then our business is successful this time."


    Zhang Ye saw Xiao ran take the paper in the past, said with a smile, and handed his gold seal in the past.


    It''s obvious that since the goods have arrived, it''s time to pay.


    Xiao ran checked that piece of paper, after confirming that there was no damage, he was also very straightforward, as if he didn''t care about 200000 causal points at all, and gave it to Zhang Ye without hesitation.


    However, his simple action made Zhang Ye more puzzled, and he could not help asking:


    "leader Xiao, I''m very curious, where does your cause and effect point come from?"


    Huh?


    Xiao ran looked at Zhang Ye in surprise and asked: "don''t you know?"


    "What?" Zhang Ye shrugged.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Xueyi hasn''t said it to you. Maybe she plans to wait until you get to the capital. In fact, it''s not a secret. Everyone in the ninth Bureau knows about it. "


    Xiao ran stopped for a moment with a smile, but didn''t answer Zhang Ye immediately. Instead, he sold a pass and said: "do you know why all the teams in the ninth inning hold a contest every year?"


    "Why?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Because the nine innings hold a secret place that is unknown to the public. After entering this secret place, you can get a lot of cause and effect points and experience your own team." Xiao ran said.


    What!


    Zhang Ye was shocked.


    Secret place?


    What''s going on.


    Now he feels more and more strange about these things. Why is there a secret place on earth? What secret is there in it.


    In a flash!


    Zhang Ye trembled, and a terrible idea came to his mind.


    Is this secret land connected with the Dragon continent?


    If it is true, then a lot of doubts in my heart may be able to solve.


    No way!


    I''ll go into this secret place anyway.


    Although Zhang Ye set off a storm in his heart, he didn''t show it on the surface. He was still curious and said with a smile:


    "secret place? I really compare with an Xue. According to them, his exchange level is much higher, and now his cause and effect point has reached more than 230000.


    He must improve his strength as soon as possible. In the past, he didn''t pay attention to the big match in the group, but now it''s different. He has a reason to win.


    The gold medal exchange system doesn''t know who actually wrote it, but this kind of means of creating things out of thin air is absolutely not what ordinary people can do.


    Zhang Ye probably looked at all the items that can be exchanged at present, but didn''t find anything to use.


    Then, without any hesitation, he immediately upgraded the system again.


    Drop!


    Your exchange level has been upgraded to level 4.


    Shua!


    There were many new things in front of Zhang Ye. He probably looked at them. Most of these things are things that can be used by the fourth and fifth grade of congenital. There are pills, prescriptions, even magic weapons, Taoist Arts and so on.


    However, Zhang Ye is not interested in these, but directly chose the special category.


    Here are some strange things, many times although the level is not high, but if used well, it can achieve extremely abnormal effect.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked for it and suddenly set his eyes on a Wupin. The happy look on his face couldn''t be stopped any more.


    Fire and thunder!


    He never thought that he could meet such a thing.


    this is purist thunderwrath, and as long as he has this thing, he wants to ignite the dazzling fire, which is even easier, and even does not need to carry out the dangerous baptism of thunder.


    One hundred thousand!


    It''s so damn expensive. The 200000 causal points I just got are gone.


    Zhang Ye shook his head speechless, but no matter how expensive it was, he would choose to exchange it because it was so important to him.


    Drop!


    With the deduction of 100000 points, Zhang Ye''s palm soon appeared a diamond seal block, in which you can clearly see a section of pale gold liquid, a trace of lightning twisted in it, but could not run out.After exchanging Tianjie leisui, he also exchanged several fusion pills, which were specially used to help build the later fusion mark. Zhang Ye threw them directly into his mouth.


    Boom!


    As the power of the medicine explodes in the body, the fusion speed of Lian Tian Ding becomes much faster, which can be seen with the naked eye.


    "At this rate, we can start to light the fire in the evening."


    Zhang Ye calculated for a while, the corner of his mouth slightly hooked up, and then drove to the Ivy tea house, because the industry association was still waiting for him.


    Ten minutes later.


    He went to the familiar meeting room.


    Zhang Ye didn''t come early. By the time he arrived, many people had already arrived. When they saw him coming in, they nodded their heads. Obviously, these people had already received the news, and the president of their own industry had been officially unable to be formal any more.


    However, there are still some people who look ugly, especially those who used to have a very good relationship with Fang Shijing. Now they are all looking at Zhang Ye with a black face and gnashing their teeth secretly.


    Of course, Zhang Ye won''t care about these people.


    These people are almost no different from clowns in his eyes. As long as they don''t have nothing to do, they can tolerate them for a while.


    If they look for trouble


    Zhang Ye calmly sat on the throne of the president, the corners of his mouth slightly hook up, it is a cold smile.


    "Meeting now."

 Chapter 717

    The conference room was quiet and the atmosphere was extremely oppressive. Everyone''s eyes looked at Zhang Ye. They didn''t know what he wanted to do when he held the meeting.


    Zhang Ye sat quietly in his chair, as if he was keeping his eyes closed, but his divine sense had already permeated the whole office, observing everyone''s every detail.


    Now that he has become the president with the right name, those who once opposed him have no reason, so how will these people choose?


    Will those who have supported themselves change their attitude because they become the president.


    Zhang Ye can only observe in silence now. After all, he knows people and faces, but not heart. The most difficult thing in the world is people''s heart.


    After a long time, when someone could not help but start to stir up, Zhang Ye slowly opened his eyes, with a seemingly absent smile on the corner of his mouth, but there was no smile in his eyes. On the contrary, with a bit of dignity, he could not help but surrender.


    "Very good. It seems that everyone is no longer smoking in the meeting room. It''s a good habit. I hope you will continue to keep it."


    Zhang Ye light mouth says.


    Everyone looked at each other one after another, and there was a bitter smile in their eyes, especially for a few old smokers. They had been very patient.


    But even if he can''t bear it, now Zhang Ye is more and more powerful in the association, and he has been formally appointed as the president. It can be said that he has already made a lot of promises in this conference room.


    Against him at this time?


    Unless it''s a brain hole.


    "President, I don''t know what''s the matter with you calling us here this time?" Mo Yunhai and Zhang Ye are very close, and they have the best relationship, so he is the first to speak. Of course, this is just a topic, because he knows what Zhang Ye is going to say today.


    "Well, I have something to discuss with you."


    Zhang Ye nodded, saw that everyone looked at himself, and then said:


    "there are two things in total. The first one is a bit of platitude, or our health standards."


    After a pause, he saw a few people frowning slightly, and knew that this was the problem they didn''t like the most.


    But he has to go on, whether the other party likes it or not.


    "After all, we open restaurants and do business in our mouths. Therefore, whether it is for the sake of people''s health or our own business, hygiene is a very important thing."


    Zhang Ye took a look at the crowd and continued:


    "an elegant and clean dining environment can greatly improve our income, which I think we all know very well. But if the kitchen becomes very dirty and the dining environment changes, it doesn''t make any sense


    "When I say boss Zhang, are you a little alarmist. I can understand that the dining environment is cleaner, but the kitchen is a place that can''t be cleaned, and the guests won''t go to the kitchen. " A very uncomfortable voice immediately said.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye glanced at the man. He was a man in his early 40s. He was tall and thin with a few wisps of beard on his chin. His eyes were very gloomy.


    He used to be a loyal dog from Fang Shijing. Now he must want to make trouble for himself and avenge his master.


    "Really, boss Zhao, you mean that as long as the guests can''t see, we can ignore the sanitary condition of the kitchen, right?" He sneered and looked at the man who had just spoken.


    "Well, I didn''t say that. It''s just that I don''t think it''s necessary for us to discuss it in the conference room." Boss Zhao laughs and looks at Zhang Ye triumphantly.


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Ye slapped the table, raised his finger to the boss, and said in a harsh voice:


    "you actually said there was no need to discuss this kind of thing? Hum, a unscrupulous businessman like you will be elected to the trade association, and sit here in a dignified manner and talk. What qualifications do you have to say


    "You


    Boss Zhao suddenly turned red and trembled with anger. He stared at Zhang Ye fiercely and gnashed his teeth:


    "Zhang Ye, don''t go too far. Even if you are the president now, the whole industry association is not something you can cover up


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye looks up at the sky and laughs. He looks at boss Zhao coldly and says: "I''m calling it too much. Ha ha, it seems that I''ve been underestimated. Now I want you to know what it''s called too much."


    Then he grabbed his cell phone on the desk and called Chang Wenyuan.


    "Brother Chang, it''s me. Well, help me to keep an eye on a hotel called guangdeju. Well, it''s OK. Let''s find the fire department, industry and Commerce Department, health department, and even the public security department. Let''s set up a joint inspection team and seal his store for the first half of the year."


    Pop!


    When the phone hung up, the meeting room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.No one could have imagined that Zhang Ye had such a wonderful time, and no one could have imagined that he was so powerful. A restaurant was sealed and called the Secretary of the municipal Party Secretary directly.


    Eyes and hands!


    All people''s hearts suddenly rise up such four words, everyone''s bones are cold, shivering all over.


    They all know that today''s Industry Association has become Zhang Ye''s speech. They can no longer have any objection. If they want to fight against him, they must first think about the consequences of offending him.


    Boss Zhao was elated. Even after Zhang Ye hung up, he didn''t mean to repent. Instead, he sneered contemptuously:


    "Zhang Ye, do you really think you can scare me? Join the picket team and seal my shop for half a year? You''re such a bull, you''re really boundless. "


    "You think I''m bragging? Hehe, good. Let''s wait and see. "


    Zhang Ye shrugged, did not say anything, but and Mo Yunhai looked at each other, a faint smile.


    This is the first day when he officially appointed the president, and must be Liwei, and boss Zhao is very sad to play such an unfortunate role. If he says these words another day, maybe Zhang Ye will blow him out at most, at least not move his hotel.


    Boss Zhao is still looking at Zhang Ye triumphantly, and he also looks at the time from time to time. With the passing of every minute, the pride on his face is even stronger.


    "Zhang Ye, it''s been 15 minutes. Didn''t you say that the joint picket team came to work on me? There was no movement. It seems that it''s different from what you said." He sneered.


    "Don''t worry, it will be here soon."


    Zhang Ye light said, mobile phone suddenly buzzing received a message, it is Chang Wenyuan sent over, said that the joint picket team has arrived.

 Chapter 718

    However, this time, not only Zhang Ye''s phone call came, but also boss Zhao''s phone rang.


    He looked stunned and quickly took out his mobile phone, which was the phone in his shop.


    Suddenly!


    An ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    "Hello? What''s the matter? " Boss Zhao asked in a calm voice.


    "Boss, no, we have a joint inspection team in our shop. They say that our hygiene is not up to standard, and there are hidden dangers in fire fighting. They want us to stop business for half a year." An anxious voice came out of the phone.


    Bata!


    Boss Zhao''s mobile phone suddenly fell to the ground.


    He looked at Zhang Ye, a speechless emotion poured into his heart, fear, anger, shudder.


    What kind of power is it that the other party cut off his own money and business just by making a phone call.


    I just did it right with him. Is it right.


    Boss Zhao is a little at a loss now.


    "Boss Zhao, you can say that I''m going too far now." Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Zhang Ye, you ruined my business. I''ll fight with you." Boss Zhao angrily stood up and rushed to Zhang Ye.


    But before he rushed to Zhang Ye, he was stopped.


    "Lao Zhao, calm down."


    "The president must be joking with you."


    "Yes, yes, Lao Zhao, you should apologize to the president. Things will surely turn for the better."


    Several people who had a good relationship with him at ordinary times advised him one after another, for fear that boss Zhao would do something out of line. It would be bad if they were involved. After all, they were very close to boss Zhao at ordinary times.


    Boss Zhao clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. His eyes were about to bleed.


    But he can''t help it. This hotel is his lifeblood. He worked hard step by step to manage it. He can''t afford to lose it.


    People in the eaves, had to bow, not to mention he has been forced to hold the head, forced him to bow.


    He looked at Zhang Ye with hatred on his face. At last, he took a long breath and said reluctantly:


    "president, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said those words just now. Please let me go this time."


    Zhang Ye looked at boss Zhao faintly, but the smile on his face was even colder. He only said two words faintly:


    "go out."


    "You! Zhang Ye, what else do you want? I have already apologized to you. Do you want me to kneel down? " Boss Zhao roared again.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye sneered and said:


    "I gave you a chance just now. If you don''t want it yourself, no wonder I do. People always have to pay for their own choice. Since you have chosen to be my enemy, you should be prepared to bear the cost. "


    "I..."


    Boss Zhao is biting his teeth, and his hatred for Zhang Ye has reached the point of no more.


    "Hum, you wait for me, sooner or later I will give you everything today."


    He said, maliciously looked at Zhang Ye, directly turned out of the meeting room.


    The atmosphere of the whole meeting room became oppressive again, the silence made it difficult for people to breathe, and the air seemed to solidify.


    But Zhang Ye was still sitting quietly, glancing at the crowd, and said:


    "do you have anything else to say?"


    People can''t help but lower their heads one after another. Now where else dare to say more? Even Mo Yunhai is silent and looks at Zhang Ye with emotion.


    It''s less than a year!


    Zhang Ye has grown up from an unknown little handyman to such a situation. His words are so powerful that the suppressed Industry Association is silent. What a prestige it is.


    "Since no one wants to say anything, I''ll say a few more words."


    Zhang Ye''s cold eyes swept over the crowd and said again:


    "I don''t want to disband the joint picket team this time, but continue to go through everyone''s business."


    What!


    Everyone looked up in an instant, and their faces changed greatly. No one thought that Zhang ye would say such words. Did he want to offend the whole industry association?


    Seeing the people''s eyes, Zhang Ye couldn''t guess what they were thinking. He immediately laughed and said, "don''t worry, I don''t mean to kill you all, and I won''t fight you with my power. What I hope to do is to rectify the industry association, and the scope will gradually expand, even to the whole Nanjiang City, so that our industry association can become a benchmark to restrict the whole catering market. "


    This!


    People''s faces suddenly become wonderful, some people are stunned, some people meditate, and some people are afraid.


    But there are very few people who understand why Zhang Ye does this. They are mo Yunhai and Hong Tianfei. They are people who know Zhang Ye''s mind better.Zhang Ye has only one purpose.


    Reorganize the catering industry of Nanjiang City, and then take it as the bridgehead and cornerstone, and continue to extend to the outside world.


    When the industry standards of a city are raised, then they are qualified to impact the world.


    It''s a pity that there are only a few people who really understand Zhang Ye, and most of them can only dare to be angry. After all, Zhang Ye''s power in the industry association is booming, which is too big.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t care whether these people understand him or not. What he wants is that these people abide by the rules.


    "Well, since we all agree, I won''t say anything else. Now let''s discuss the second thing."


    Huh?


    People''s eyes again lift up, all look to Zhang Ye, all frightened, don''t know what decision he wants to make again.


    "Don''t look at me like that. If it''s not a happy thing for us, then we will be very happy about it."


    Zhang Ye laughed and continued:


    "I plan to set up a charity school to train chefs. This school has an initial investment of 20 million yuan, and I hope you will join us enthusiastically. I promise that all participants will be assigned to work in your hotel after graduation, and they will definitely become elites. "


    This!!


    Everyone looked at Zhang Ye in amazement. No one thought that he would have such an idea.


    Charity school?


    This is what ghost, we do not have time to make money, who would be willing to send money to others to spend.


    As for what student allocation?


    This is clearly to make trouble for us, when you get fame and fortune, we pay for these things.


    Ha ha!


    You think it''s too beautiful. Do you really think we''re idiots?


    Everyone sneered in their hearts. Most of them thought the same, but there were also a few quick thinking people pondering over what Zhang Ye meant by doing so.


    Among them, Hong Tianfei is the most intelligent person. He immediately realized another meaning from Zhang Ye''s words.


    Although this school is a charity school, it is also a training base for chefs, and it is led by Zhang Ye. Will the students who can get out of here be poor?


    Ha ha!


    It seems that the catering industry in Nanjiang will change in the near future.


    Those who are shortsighted now will be eliminated in the future.

 Chapter 719

    "President Zhang, you have a good idea for a charity school. I''m willing to donate three million yuan, including my share."


    Hong Tianfei was the first to smile and support Zhang Ye very firmly.


    "Thank you for your generosity. I think those students in the future will be very willing to join you in the Hongmen banquet to advance and retreat together with you."


    Zhang Ye laughs and thanks Hong Tianfei for his support, which can be regarded as an implicit promise.


    As the first person to stand up and support himself, the best students will definitely give priority to him among the talents who will graduate from charity school in the future.


    What is the most indispensable part of a hotel?


    It''s the chef!


    As long as there is a good cook, it can even revitalize a restaurant that will close down soon.


    Mo Yunhai was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Hong Tianfei would stand up for Zhang Ye so soon. Even he hesitated for a moment.


    However, with the support of Hong Tianfei, he naturally can not fall behind.


    "President Zhang, count me in. Like boss Hong, I also pay three million."


    He said faintly, although he was discussing with Zhang Ye at the beginning, but after all, Zhang Ye has taken this matter to the meeting, so he can''t make such a big investment.


    Zhang Ye also knows his thoughts, and even supports his ideas. After all, what he wants is to lead Chinese cuisine, not let Weixiang grow up alone.


    "Mr. Mo, thank you for your generosity."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, glanced at the crowd, and continued:


    "since I''m the leader of this matter, I''ll make a statement, and I''ll take eight million. If anyone else wants to participate, I''m very welcome. "


    Eight million!


    This is nothing for Zhang Ye. He didn''t even say that he still had a hidden investment worth 100 million for the school.


    Others were shocked by what he said.


    No one would have thought that Zhang Ye had such financial resources and even put up 8 million yuan for charity. However, even if he said so, there were still very few people who gave money. As a veteran supporter of Mo Yunhai, Chen Jingchang is sure to support Zhang Ye now.


    He pondered for a while, and said:


    "president Zhang, I''d like to join in a share, just like Lao Mo, three million."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and said:


    "thank you, boss Chen. After all, what we are doing is to accumulate virtue for our descendants. If anyone else is willing, please join us."


    Then he looked at the silent Jiang Haiyang and said with a smile, "boss Jiang, I don''t know what you mean."


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Haiyang''s face suddenly sank, and he glared at Zhang Ye.


    This little bastard did this to me, making me feel inferior in front of everyone. Do you want me to pay? you must be dreaming.


    With a sneer, he frowned and said:


    "I don''t think I''ll forget it. My shop has a small profit and I can''t compare with President Zhang. I can''t do this charity."


    "Well, well, since boss Jiang doesn''t want to, then we don''t have to."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile. His attitude was very gentle. It didn''t seem that he was angry with Jiang Haiyang. Everyone put down their heart, but few people saw the cold light of Zhang Ye.


    And these people who saw Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly clapped in their hearts and quickly gritted their teeth.


    "President Zhang, I''m willing to pay 200000 yuan."


    "I''m willing to pay three hundred and fifty thousand."


    ¡­¡­


    As several people joined again, the investment of 20 million yuan was quickly pooled. Finally, all the investment was collected into the special account of the industry association, which was regarded as a special project, and was temporarily kept in Zhang Ye''s hands.


    After the meeting, Mo Yunhai, Chen Jingchang, Hong Tianfei and Zhang Ye did not leave, but held a small circle of meetings.


    "Xiaoye, I think Jiang Haiyang is getting more and more troublesome." Mo Yunhai said first.


    "Yes, president Zhang. Jiang Haiyang used to work in collusion with Fang Shijing. Now, although Fang Shijing is not here, he is still smelly and hard. I''m angry at him." Chen Jingchang also sneered.


    Zhang Ye looked at two people say so, in the heart immediately understood two people want to do.


    After fighting with Fang Shijing and Jiang Haiyang for such a long time, they naturally have some grudges in their hearts. Although Fang Shijing is no longer there, Jiang Haiyang is still there. They still don''t like him. If they want to bring him down, at least they have to blow him out of the industry association.


    However, Zhang Ye did not immediately express his position, but looked at Hong Tianfei: "boss Hong, what''s your opinion?"


    Hong Tianfei smiles a little. Since he and Zhang ye tell each other another identity, their relationship is obviously closer. At this time, when Zhang Ye asks, he ponders and says:"Jiang Haiyang is not very authentic and selfish. He starts everything from his own interests. He is not a person to cooperate with."


    Yeah.


    Zhang Ye nodded and said with a smile:


    "I have the same idea with you. For us, Jiang Haiyang''s staying in the industry association is a cancer, which will destroy our efforts sooner or later. This is something I absolutely don''t want to see."


    "Yes, Ono, you are the president now. You can decide what to do." Mo Yunhai said with a smile.


    The other two also look at Zhang Ye, especially Chen Jingchang, who is more excited. He and Jiang Haiyang have some personal grudges, and they are more willing to see him become a drowning dog.


    "Well, let me see."


    Zhang Ye thought for a moment and said: "inform the whole bank and completely ban Jiang Haiyang. No matter who delivers goods to him or does other services, he will never want to enter our hotel again. In addition, I will say hello to the picket team and let them be ready, but I still don''t want to take this step until I have to. "


    "That''s true. Well, do as you say."


    Mo Yunhai nodded, other people have no opinion.


    Jiang Haiyang never dreamed that his willful behavior eventually brought disaster to him, but it was also his own bitter fruit, as Zhang Ye often said.


    People have to pay for their choices.


    At this time, Zhang Ye talked with Mo Yunhai about another thing. He said to Mo Yunhai with a smile:


    "Uncle Mo, I have to apologize for something."


    "Well? What''s the matter, Ono? You''re too outsider when you say you''re sorry. " Mo Yunhai asked with a smile.


    "There are two good employees in Yunhai hotel who used to work with me. Today, I came to Weixiang new store. If I want to work there, I plan to stay." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "What else should I do? Do you still need to apologize to me for such trifles? You stinky boy didn''t mean to tease me." Mo Yunhai laughed.


    "Uncle Mo, do you think it''s a small thing?"


    Zhang Ye''s look is abrupt and awe inspiring.

 Chapter 720

    Huh?


    Mo Yunhai a little puzzled, strange looking at Zhang Ye, don''t understand what he wants to say.


    Zhang Yili sighed, and then said:


    "Uncle Mo, what do you think are the most important resources in our hands


    "What?"


    Mo Yunhai was stunned and thought about it for a while, saying:


    "money? Status? Network? Ono, you should not be so boring. What do you want to say when you ask me such a question? "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye didn''t want to make any more detours with him, and said directly:


    "it''s talents. Anyway, as long as we have talents in our hands, we can ensure that our business will be prosperous. This is our foundation."


    "That''s true, Ono. I know that, but why did you tell me that?" Mo Yunhai has already guessed something.


    "But why do Ji Shufan and Wu fan want to work in my shop? Do I give them a higher salary in Yunhai hotel? Not necessarily. Moreover, Yunhai hotel is a famous hotel in Nanjiang, which is more than 100 times more famous than my hometown."


    "This..."


    Moyunhai not from a Leng, finally understand Zhangye in the end and what he said.


    "Ono, do you mean there is someone in my hotel who makes my staff unable to do it?"


    "Well, I just heard that your new manager is a little harsh. It''s not easy for everyone to work, but if you can''t get the salary you should get after a hard month, don''t blame others for making other plans. " Zhang Ye light way.


    Mo Yunhai''s face immediately sank down, his eyes flickered a little fierce, nodded and said:


    "Xiaoye, I know about this matter. Don''t worry, I will check it carefully. You sit first and I''ll go. "


    With that, Mo Yunhai and Chen Jingguo stood up and left the conference room.


    In the conference room, only Zhang Ye and Hong Tianfei were left.


    Hong Tianfei looked at Zhang Ye with a smile and said:


    "Congratulations, Zhang Ye. I heard that you were promoted to the group leader of the third group. You became the group leader in less than half a year after entering the ninth inning. You are also the fastest promoted person since the founding of the ninth inning."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and laughed, saying:


    "don''t make fun of me, group leader Hong. I''m just a group leader of three groups. I don''t even have a chance to enter the secret world. It''s different from your group leader."


    "Oh? You know about the secret place? It seems that an Xueyi is not stupid. He knows how to stimulate you with this. It seems that you are ready to become the leader of the second group? " Hong Tianfei asked with a smile.


    "That''s not necessarily. I''m not sure I''m going to be a group leader, or even an elite group leader?" Zhang Ye''s eyes flashed with a smile.


    Ha ha!


    Hong Tianfei suddenly burst into a hearty smile and said:


    "well, I welcome you to challenge me, but to tell you the truth, it''s also difficult. And Xiao Ran has been promoted to the congenital third grade and ignited the Dan fire. It''s even more difficult to challenge him. I''m not sure. You are confident, leader Zhang. "


    "Challenge, what''s the big deal? You won''t die. But if you don''t even have the courage to try, isn''t it too cowardly? " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, you have a point."


    Hong Tianfei nodded, laughed and turned the conversation, saying:


    "but you have to be careful about some things, especially Xiao ran, who is not a good character to deal with."


    "Oh? Do you have anything to share with me? " Zhang Ye asked meaningfully.


    "In fact, there are not too many, but Xiao Ran is not only powerful, but also insidious. He has a lot to say and a lot to do. He often uses some conspiracy means. You must be careful when you get along with him." Hongtianfei said lightly.


    "Well, thank you for reminding me."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile. Although he kept Hong Tianfei''s words in mind, he didn''t pay special attention to them.


    He would never simply listen to the one-sided words of someone, but would only use his eyes to see and prove his own ideas.


    Xiao Ran has contacted him several times. At least he hasn''t seen his intention for himself. Even if he wants the treasure map, it''s a trade-off between cause and effect. It''s not improper to do things properly.


    Compared with him, hongtianfei seems to be a little bit of a villain. He speaks ill of others behind his back, and seems to deliberately want to be on guard against Xiaoran and keep away from him.


    Of course, Zhang Ye didn''t decide that Hong Tianfei was an insidious person. In a word, anyone who could enter the ninth Bureau of secret service was not incompetent. He would keep an eye on it and be sold at that time.


    "By the way, I also heard that AI Fanfan is contacting someone recently. It seems that he is threatening to deal with you, but I don''t know who he contacted. Team leader Zhang, if you need help, I can help you. "Hongtianfei said with a smile, looking at Zhangye lightly.


    "Well, it''s just a clown. Don''t care too much. But I''d like to thank group leader Hong for his kindness. I hope you''ll be lenient when we have a big competition at the end of the year. " Zhang Ye smile, understatement of the hongtianfei words block back.


    He has not yet fully understood the ninth Bureau of secret service, and he has no clear idea of its interests. Therefore, he does not want to easily get into too deep a situation, so that he will not get into any headache.


    "That''s good. Since that''s the case, I''ll leave."


    Hongtianfei''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom, but he said hello with a smile, and then he turned and left.


    But just as he turned around, Zhang Ye saw a sneer from the corner of his mouth.


    This industry conference ended like this. Zhang ye came out of the Ivy tea house with 20 million cards, but he began to worry about other things.


    Now the money is in hand, but there is no shadow of the school.


    From site selection, construction, enrollment, management, all these are very troublesome things, and they are very involved in the experience.


    Although he hopes to do something good, he still doesn''t want to be involved in the experience.


    Headache!


    Who should be responsible for this matter?


    Zhang Ye is a little speechless. Now he finds that there are too few people he can really trust. Apart from his wives, it seems that only Lao Fei is left.


    But when it comes to Lao Fei, he is also busy with his villa recently, and recently he and Jiang Yuyuan are in love. If he has given him too much work, Jiang Yuyuan may complain about herself.


    Hey, hey!


    Lao Fei had such a good happy life after a long time. He had better not disturb him.


    But if Lao Fei is not allowed to help, who can he go to?


    Zhang Ye thought about it and suddenly thought of a man.


    Yes!


    How can I forget him.

 Chapter 721

    What Zhang Ye thought of at this time happened to be his other brother, big Liu.


    Last time since I met big Liu, he can see that big Liu really has the heart of repentance.


    It''s a good start.


    Although Zhang Ye and he are not the brothers of the same countrymen, they are also good brothers who have been in College for four years, and they are close to each other.


    Before beating him, he was also a little hate iron but not steel. Looking at his brother''s depravity, he was really angry.


    Now that Da Liu has changed his mind, why don''t he take charge of it? Anyway, he has nothing to do at the moment.


    All the way back to Huo''s villa, Zhang yecai decided this matter and was ready to call him tomorrow.


    In Huo''s villa, beautiful wives still gather in the living room as usual, but they don''t chat, but everyone is doing their own business.


    Zhou Mengru is going to have a baby, so Zhang Ye has asked her to let go of Longteng company for the time being and let Qin yaoyue take over. Anyway, she has nothing to do in China.


    Feng Yan is also very busy in investigating the branch stores and dealing with requests from other provinces and cities to join Weixiang.


    Fang Zichen is sitting on the sofa, carrying on her cultivation, since the breakthrough to the congenital realm, her cultivation confidence is more sufficient.


    The innate realm is like a window opened for her to see a brand new world.


    It turns out that there are so many realms to pursue after birth.


    Live forever!


    Although Fang Zichen knows that this is just an illusory goal, she still wants to try hard.


    And Fang Zichen, who has been practicing since childhood, knows that if he wants to really accompany Zhang Ye, practicing is the biggest thing in his life, and living is always more important than anything.


    Huo Mingwei and Qin yaoyue are discussing in a low voice, which is about the European stock market.


    Now they have the funds ready to enter the market at any time, but according to Huo Mingwei''s analysis, it is estimated that the makers there will have to operate for another week, and they still need to hold still for the time being. Otherwise, if the makers find out, they are likely to lose three billion euros.


    This is not for fun.


    In this respect, Huo Mingwei has always been very cautious, and Qin yaoyue is even more cunning. As a woman who plays tricks all year round, nothing is more important than being careful.


    Among the women, only Rana seemed to have nothing to do, watching TV alone.


    Since she was a child, she dreamed of being a policeman, so she paid less attention to other things, so she couldn''t help Zhang Ye''s company and industry.


    Moreover, her recent cultivation seems to have reached a bottleneck, and the acquired five qualities seem to be her limit. She has no inch in any case with her own strength.


    These days, she is worried about it, but she doesn''t want to let Zhang Ye help immediately.


    She loves Zhang Ye very much, but just because of this, she doesn''t want Zhang Ye to look down on herself, which is her character.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, the beautiful wives all put down their work and looked at Zhang Ye happily when they saw Zhang Ye coming back.


    Zhou Mengru walked forward naturally, took off his coat and hung it beside him, then walked over with him holding hands and sat on the sofa.


    "Sister Ru, how do you feel today? Did our baby kick you?"


    Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Go, it''s less than five months. It''s not as fast as you think." Zhou Mengru blushed with shame and was happy.


    "That can''t be. How can my child be the same as other people? I''m sure he''s better than others in his mother''s stomach." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Shame on you."


    Zhou Mengru gave him a white look.


    The love between the two makes other women envious, but even Fang Zichen, who finally came over, knows that no woman can replace her status in Zhang Ye''s heart and in Zhang Jia''s.


    "Hey, hey."


    Zhang Ye gave a smile and made friends with several other wives, which made all the wives blush. Then he was honest and asked Huo Mingwei: "Mingwei, when are you going to Europe?"


    "Tomorrow afternoon''s plane, I will go directly to London with Yueyue. Tianying has passed first." Huo Mingwei said with a smile.


    "Oh? The months are gone


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that Qin yaoyue would follow him.


    "I really want to go over and take care of something else." Qin yaoyue nodded with a smile.


    "Can I help you?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    "No, you can''t help me in business." Qin demon month covers mouth to smile a way.Er!


    Zhang Ye felt his nose awkwardly and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He is indeed a quitter. Without his wives, he would not be able to manage so many industries.


    "Well, you should be careful. If you want to spend a few more days there, Europe is a fashion center after all." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, are you so good? You don''t want to separate us, and then you can have a new concubine. " Qin demon said with a smile.


    "How can it be? I only love you." Zhang Ye quickly assured.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    Just at this time, his phone rang, and a very intimate name just appeared on the screen of his mobile phone.


    Lulu!


    "Ha ha!"


    Qin yaoyue, with sharp eyes, immediately began to laugh, and said in a strange way:


    "Mr. Zhang, you''d better hurry to answer Miss Lulu''s phone. Don''t let people wait too long."


    Sweat!


    Zhang Ye shrugged helplessly, stood up and went upstairs with the phone.


    Feng Yan next to him was very curious and asked Qin yaoyue: "sister Yueyue, who is Lulu? Is this Huaxin radish going to fill in a sister for us?"


    "This is about to ask Ono himself. We don''t know, but Mingwei seems to know something." Qin yaoyue looks at Huo Mingwei.


    Huo Mingwei nodded and said:


    "it should be Shen Lu. She helped Meizi shoot an advertisement a few days ago."


    Shen Lu?


    All the women were stunned and immediately reacted. They all widened their eyes and looked at Huo Mingwei inconceivably.


    "You''re talking about the big star Shen Lu?"


    "Well, yes."


    "My God, Ono, it''s so powerful, even the big stars are hooked up." Feng Yan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    However, Zhou Mengru chuckled and said: "we don''t know how attractive our men are. Not to mention a big star, even if Ono colludes with a Royal Princess, I don''t think it''s strange. "

 Chapter 722

    Zhang Ye walked into the balcony on the second floor and picked up the phone. Then he heard a strange voice from Shen Lu:


    "Xiao Ye, why did you take so long to answer my phone? Don''t you want to talk to me?"


    "No, I was busy with the new store in Weixiang just now. I had a meeting with my colleagues." Zhang Ye is smiling, his face is not red and he tells a lie that doesn''t hurt Da Ya.


    "Hum, who knows if you are true? Then you say, do you miss me?" Shen Lu snorted again.


    "Of course, you are my darling. How can I not miss you?" Zhang Ye said in a hurry.


    "Hee hee, I love to hear it, whether it''s true or not."


    Shen Lu immediately turned angry into happy, and then asked for credit and said:


    "Ono, let me tell you some good news. I have already talked with my agent, and I can retire in two months."


    Oh?


    Zhang Ye was a bit surprised. He thought Shen Lu''s agent would make trouble for her, but he didn''t expect that she was so easy to talk. He couldn''t help being a little curious.


    "Lulu, how do you get through her work?"


    "Hee hee, I''m very good. I told her that although I retired, I didn''t quit the entertainment business completely, but wanted to be the boss myself. Two months later, I will open a film and television entertainment company with an investment of about 45 million yuan. She and I will open 73 shares. She thinks it''s a good idea, so she agrees. " Shen Lu said with a smile.


    "So it is."


    Zhang Ye nodded, his eyes were very bright, and praised:


    "Lulu, you are really smart, worthy of being my woman."


    "Hum, fart, I''m smart. It has nothing to do with whether I''m your woman or not." Shen Lu said triumphantly. Although she said so, it was sweetly said by my woman Zhang Ye in her heart.


    "Yes, my Lulu is the smartest, the smartest woman in the world." Zhang Ye fawns on him.


    "Well, don''t give me a tall hat. I''m afraid my sisters don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp. Huo Mingwei is one of them. Compared with them, I''m not so smart." Shen Lu said a little bitterly.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye felt his nose awkwardly.


    He is not very good at dealing with women''s affairs, so he always lets women deal with them by themselves.


    "Well, I''m right. Well, I won''t embarrass you, Ono. I want to discuss something with you. " Shen Lu said again, this time her tone became more serious.


    "Well, you can tell me. I''ll do whatever you want." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "That''s what you said. Hee hee, I want to find a chance to meet my sisters. You just said you would promise me." Shen Lu began to laugh, and the sound was like a little fox after stealing her mouth.


    This!!


    Zhang Ye immediately felt a little messy in the wind.


    Shen Lu wants to meet his wife?


    It''s a big deal.


    Although a few women''s hearts are sure to know, but now to meet may not be a good thing.


    However, since Shen Lu has such a heart, it proves that he may not object to such a family life, otherwise


    Zhang Ye thought about it and said with a smile:


    "well, since Lulu wants to meet you, I must agree."


    "You have no objection?"


    Shen Lu''s tone sounds a little surprised and strange.


    "Of course not, you are my lover, not my underground lover. Of course I won''t hide you. You and I are aboveboard."


    Puff!


    Shen Lu suddenly turned over with a smile. After a burst of silver bell like laughter, she gasped and said:


    "Ono, you''re too funny. Are you fair and aboveboard? You dare to say no to the Civil Affairs Bureau. "


    Er!


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect that Shen Lu would say that. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    But Shen Lu didn''t care about such a thing, but said with a smile:


    "Xiaoye, anyway, you have promised this matter. In another month or so, I may be able to go to Nanjiang city to find you, and then you must arrange a meeting for us."


    "Well, you can rest assured. You are the most precious treasures in my heart. I will not favor one over the other. " Zhang Ye tone is very firm to say.


    "Ono, I miss you. I want to see you every day."


    "I miss you too, Lulu. Don''t worry. I''ll go to the capital in a while."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in Beijing."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ye and Shen Lu are tired of each other for a while. Then he hangs up the phone with a smile and goes back to the living room.


    Only a few other women were smiling and looking at him strangely.


    "What do you think I''m for?"Zhang Ye was a little hairy by them, especially the smile on their faces, including Fang Zichen, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    "Ono, when are you going to arrange our meeting with Shen Da star?"


    Feng Yan suddenly couldn''t help laughing and asked.


    "You..."


    Only then did Zhang Ye realize a very helpless problem.


    All of their women are masters of cultivation. Even the worst one, Rena, has acquired five accomplishments. They can''t hide the wind and grass everywhere in the villa. What''s more, Qin yaoyue''s realm is even higher than that of him, but she is the congenital third grade who ignites Dan Huo.


    "Yes, when shall we meet the new sister?"


    Leina, who usually doesn''t discuss such a topic, suddenly opens her mouth today, which makes Zhang Ye suddenly surprised.


    Does his wife not like Shen Lu very much?


    Or that their playfulness has been unacceptable to them?


    That''s hard to say.


    Zhang Ye looked at his wives in a cold sweat, and then said:


    "now that you have heard it, I''ll tell you straight. Shen Lu really wants to meet you. If you feel uncomfortable, I can think of something."


    Puff!


    At this time, Zhou Mengru couldn''t help laughing. She gave him a charming white look and said:


    "well, don''t tease him. Our men are almost scared into quails."


    "Sister Ru, why do you tell him so quickly? It''s fun to scare him." Feng Yan couldn''t help it and said with a smile.


    This


    Zhang Ye looked at his wives a little inexplicably.


    "Ono, just now they were deliberately teasing you. In fact, we are all looking forward to meeting with Shen Da star." Qin yaoyue explained with a smile.


    "But the swallow is right. Sometimes it''s fun to scare you. You look so surprised and uneasy. It''s really fun." Huo Mingwei also said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Fang Zichen also nodded in agreement.


    I''ll do it!


    Zhang Ye is completely speechless. It''s a false alarm for a long time.

 Chapter 723

    After dinner, Zhang Ye did not stay with his wives to watch TV, but called Qin yaoyue to his bedroom.


    The other wives all looked at them with a smile, making Qin yaoyue a little red faced.


    After entering the bedroom, Qin yaoyue''s pretty face and blush had not subsided. She gave Zhang Ye a charming look and said:


    "Xiao Ye, what''s the matter with you today? It''s less than eight o''clock. You just think about those dirty things."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked at Qin yaoyue doubtfully, and immediately understood what she was talking about. He turned black and said helplessly:


    "yaoyue, you understand wrong. I''m not going to play any action games with you. I''m looking for you for business."


    Er!


    Qin demon month see Zhang Ye a face is fair color, also know oneself misunderstood, pretty face immediately is a red, this directly red to the neck root son.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    She asked curiously.


    Zhang Ye took a deep breath and said in a dignified tone:


    "demon moon, I''m going to break through the congenital third grade and light the Dan fire tonight."


    "Tonight?"


    Qin demon month stunned looking at Zhang Ye, how all didn''t expect to be this matter.


    Although she knows that Zhang Ye''s practice is extremely fast and has far exceeded that of a normal monk, he has not broken through to the congenital state for two months, and is about to light the Dan fire?


    "Ono, is this too fast, or you''d better wait."


    She couldn''t help persuading.


    However, Zhang Ye shook his head and said with a positive look:


    "no, I think the time has come. Liantianding has been completely integrated with my Daoji, and you know our enemies are getting stronger and stronger. I hope I can have stronger power."


    "But we don''t have any preparation. Even if you have liantianding, it''s too exaggerated. Don''t forget, what you want to light is dazzle disease sky fire. Now it''s late autumn, there is no thunderstorm weather at all. " Qin demon month doubts of ask a way.


    Light the fire!


    This is a very dangerous barrier for friars. Most people would like to prepare for three or five years, but they may not dare to challenge. Even though Zhang Ye has the memory of his previous life, it''s really disturbing.


    What''s more, what he wants to light is a flash fire, which must be assisted by thunder and lightning, but now the weather is impossible to let thunderstorm weather, and he can''t do it.


    After hearing Qin yaoyue say this, Zhang Ye smiles, shakes his wrist, takes out something from the Panlong ring, and says to Qin yaoyue:


    "yaoyue, look what this is."


    Qin yaoyue''s eyes fell on Zhang Ye''s hand, and her look changed greatly.


    Zhang Ye''s hand is a crystal like thing, which is embedded with a bright yellow object, which also has a thick lightning pattern.


    "It''s, it''s a disaster!"


    Qin demon month exclaimed, beautiful eyes are all incredible look, she never thought Zhang Ye''s hand would have such a terrible thing.


    "Well, it''s really Tianjie leisui, and it''s the best nine Tianjie leisui." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Where did you get this thing, and how could it still appear now? It''s terrible." Qin demon month palpitation said, beautiful eyes look to Zhang Ye in the hand of things, obviously with deep fear.


    Zhang Ye smiles and doesn''t hide from Qin yaoyue. After all, she''s her own woman now and can''t hide anything.


    "You should know that I am the holder of the gold medal now. This is what I exchanged from the gold medal, but I don''t know why it can appear in the gold medal."


    "From the gold medal?"


    Qin yaoyue''s brow suddenly frowned. She was used to thinking with intrigue. She immediately wondered if there was any conspiracy, but she thought it was impossible.


    "Ono, I don''t know why it can be exchanged by you, but I suggest you put it away or send it out."


    "Send it out?"


    Zhang Ye shook his head and said:


    "demon moon, are you kidding me? I want to use it to break through the congenital three products and light the dazzle disease sky fire. How can I send it out?"


    What!


    Qin yaoyue was surprised and quickly stopped:


    "Xiaoye, are you crazy? Don''t you know what Tianjie leisui is? Even if it''s the most common level, it will go up in smoke with a little touch. What''s more, it''s the top Tianjie leisui. Do you still want to use it to practice? "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Don''t you believe me?" Zhang Ye said with a smile, with a faint confidence on his face.


    "No, it''s too risky anyway. I can''t let you use it." Qin yaoyue shakes her head.


    "If I have to use it." Zhang Ye''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Unless I die." Qin demon month also not to be outdone, stem neck to say."You


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect Qin yaoyue to react so much, and his attitude was a little too firm, which made him frown.


    "Demon month, you should believe me. Since I dare to do so, I am absolutely sure."


    He sighed and discussed.


    Qin yaoyue still looks at Zhang Ye with worry and shakes her head and says:


    "Xiaoye, I know you want to get more powerful power. In order to protect us from being hurt by others, but Tianjie leisui is too terrible. What''s more, you still have nine Tianjie leisui in your hand. It''s something that even the friars of the eighth grade don''t dare to touch easily."


    Zhang Ye looks at Qin yaoyue with burning eyes, but seeing the firm and incomparable look in her eyes, he knows that if he doesn''t come up with any concrete evidence, it''s impossible to persuade her.


    Whoo!


    He took a long breath and said with a bitter smile:


    "demon moon, I didn''t want to tell you this first, but since you are against it, I will tell you."


    "What?"


    Qin yaoyue looks at Zhang Ye with some doubts and doesn''t know what he''s talking about,


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye''s face moved, and the terrible suction came from his chest. It was the jade of yin and Yang, which directly pulled them to the coffin space.


    The space is still dark and silent. On the gloomy altar stands the huge coffin. On the top of the coffin stands a statue at least ten feet high.


    "Where is this?"


    Qin demon month is a little surprised, looking at Zhang Ye in consternation.


    "My graveyard."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Huh?


    Qin yaoyue was startled, but immediately reflected that what Zhang ye should say is not what he is now.


    "You, you mean this is the tomb of the great emperor Zhetian?"


    She asked in astonishment.


    "Well, you''re right. This is really the purpose of the emperor, and that one."


    Zhang Ye raised his hand and pointed to the ten Zhang high existence, and said faintly:


    "that is my last life."

 Chapter 724

    Qin demon month can not help but a Zheng, began to carefully look at the existence of the ten Zhang high, the familiar majesty gradually let her eyes full of tenderness and memory.


    She didn''t expect that after such a long time, she saw Zhang Ye again, even though it was a soul less relic.


    "When did you find this, Ono?"


    She asked curiously.


    "For a period of time, I have reached the Mahayana stage of my birth. I have experienced the thunder disaster, and I can completely control the thunder marrow of the heaven disaster." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "If you have such assurance and backhand, I feel relieved. But after all, it''s a terrible thing. You should be fully prepared. You can''t be so rash. " Qin yaoyue still wants to persuade Zhang Ye to be careful.


    However, Zhang Ye obviously does not care about such things.


    He only knows that practice is like sailing against the current. If he doesn''t advance, he will retreat. If he doesn''t have enough firm belief and adventurous spirit, blindly seeking stability can only make the realm stagnate. This is the taboo of practice.


    "Demon month, I understand you are for my good, but I have decided this matter. Tonight, I will start to attack congenital third grade and light Dan fire. I hope you can protect the law for me. "


    He said firmly.


    Alas!


    Qin demon month sighed a tone, have a bit of bitterness of looking at Zhang Ye, still nod finally.


    She knew that she couldn''t persuade Zhang Ye, because she knew Zhang Ye''s character. As long as it was his decision, even nine cows couldn''t come back.


    "Well, send me out and I''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    She nodded and said.


    "Good month, I knew you would agree."


    Zhang Ye laughed.


    In fact, he didn''t particularly need to protect the Dharma, because with the help of the great emperor Zhetian, he was almost safe.


    But no one knows whether there will be any accidents. After all, people are not as good as nature. Some things are hard to predict.


    Now with Qin yaoyue''s Dharma protector, he believes that he can completely wipe out any danger.


    Zhang Ye used his magic power to send Qin yaoyue out of the coffin space, then slowly climbed onto the altar, jumped directly into the coffin and closed his eyes.


    Hum!


    When he opened his eyes again, his consciousness had fallen into the death of the great emperor Zhetian.


    Ten Zhang high Yi Tuo, a tiny flash, began to shrink, and finally no different from ordinary people, standing beside his body as if he were a vegetable.


    Zhang Ye calmly looked at his body, immediately sat down beside him, and suddenly turned the ancient books to cover the sky.


    Boom!


    The thousands of pores of his body suddenly opened, and the abundant aura of heaven and earth around him poured into his body like a long river. His realm was soaring wildly.


    First grade, second grade, third grade


    After all, this is the body of his previous life, although he has never driven, but the familiarity is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the realm of Yituo soared to the congenital Jiupin and Mahayana period.


    This is the highest level.


    Zhang Ye looks solemn, can''t see the slightest bit of play, hands repeatedly turn, a strange charm from his fingers pop up, slowly forming a strange array.


    The array is releasing golden light, and a torrential pressure like destroying the sky and the earth is coming out from it.


    "Chide!"


    He roared, and the terrible mana boomed into the array.


    Whoosh!


    The heart of the array releases a terrible suction, which directly inhales the thunder pith of Tianjie. With a click, the crystal sealed outside is broken into powder. The terrible power of the thunder pith is instantly released, just like the electric dragon and silver snake. Countless twisted small thunder and lightning instantly spread out, and the array is full in the blink of an eye.


    Almost in a second, the array turned into something like a silver disc, with thunder rolling and lightning twisting, full of the flavor of extinction.


    With this step completed, Zhang Ye finally took a breath.


    This is a kind of ancient forbidden skill, which is specially used to seal and rob thunder. It is also a kind of extremely powerful secret skill of ancient forbidden sect.


    Even robbing thunder can be sealed. We can imagine how strong the ancient forbidden sect was.


    Zhang Ye longed for it leisurely, then shook his head with a smile, and slowly pressed the thunder robbing array into the sea of knowledge.


    Then his consciousness lightened again and soon returned to his own noumenon.


    Although the cultivation of Yituo is powerful, as long as he can fully integrate, he can reach the level of overturning the river and destroying the void, even if he wants to be the Lord of the earth.


    But the more things were like this, the more strange he was. He didn''t know what he had planned.


    In fact, all along, Zhang Ye felt that he and the former Emperor Zhetian were actually two people. It''s hard to say that he would not harm himself in this life.People are separated from each other.


    Zhang yewei sat up from the coffin with a smile and did not move, so he began to practice directly.


    Know the sea!


    At this time, there have been many changes quietly.


    The original dark space of divine consciousness has become extremely bright. A round of cold moon like disc is hanging high in the sky of the sea, emitting bright light, and the arc is still flickering.


    After Zhang Ye''s consciousness entered the sea of knowledge, he immediately began to drive Lian Tian Ding, which had been completely integrated with his Taoist foundation, and flew directly to the disk.


    However, he does not have the strength to completely engulf the disc for the time being. After all, it is the power released by the thunder marrow of the nine robberies. Once all the terror is released, I am afraid that the whole Nanjiang city will be wiped away from the earth in an instant.


    But if you absorb some of the arc from the seal disc, you can still do it.


    These arcs also have a terrible smell of thunder and robbery, and are easier to be converted into sky fire.


    Strands of electric arc were absorbed by Lian Tian Ding controlled by Zhang Ye, which fully absorbed 99 channels, and then returned to his hands.


    But the next thing is the most dangerous and critical moment.


    Zhang Ye directly removed all his clothes and jumped into the refining tripod with his bare body.


    Boom!


    Ninety nine arc seems to smell the smell of blood like a shark, crazy began to rush to Zhang Ye, began to tear his body mercilessly.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye''s face immediately showed a look of pain, gritting his teeth.


    You know, his body is very strong now. Even the armour piercing bullet may not be able to break through. The ordinary attack is just like tickling, which is not a matter at all.


    But now, his face became very twisted, and his muscles were shaking, as if convulsed. His ferocious face was even more frightening than the devil.


    The power of electric arc is so terrible.


    And that''s just some of the weakest parts of the release.

 Chapter 725

    Ah!


    Zhang Ye roared like a wounded beast.


    But he didn''t succumb to such pain. Instead, he worked hard with the mana in his body, pushing it inch by inch, making every inch of mana entangled in the arc.


    This kind of pain is not common people can bear, just like the blood vessels wrapped in a small needle, with the flow of blood will tear the blood vessels powder.


    His forehead was sweating, his muscles were shaking, his teeth were cackling, but his eyes were crazy and stubborn.


    I must succeed!


    Zhang Ye roared wildly in his heart, the mana began to run wildly, and more arc was absorbed into his body.


    97, 98, 99.


    When all the arc was absorbed by him, the spasm stopped in his body.


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s eyes were empty, as if he were a dead man. Deep in his eyes, he could see the twining arc clouds, breathing with the breath of destruction.


    Shua!


    He suddenly raised his head, looked at the seal disc, and said something.


    "Strike


    With his a violent drink, seal disc suddenly dropped a bucket of thick thunder light, with the smell of destroying heaven and earth, bang hit Zhang Ye''s body.


    Bang!


    Zhang Ye''s body seemed to be baptized in a moment. Every inch of his body was bathed in thunder light, and strands of tiny flames began to slowly rise out. The color of purple and gold, and there were endless tiny arcs in it.


    This kind of flame is more and more, continuously gathered to his chest in the past.


    Soon, a ray of purple gold flame with the size of a thumb appeared in front of his chest. The quiet burning flame sometimes made a crackling sound of thunder and lightning, but Zhang Ye finally laughed.


    He suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the purple gold flame directly. In a moment, the magic power turned, and hundreds of millions of pores all over his body spewed out the same purple gold flame, instantly turning him into a terrible fireman.


    "Finally, it''s something that I didn''t get in my previous life. Now I finally get it."


    Zhang Ye suddenly stood up with a smile, his legs burst out of strong force, the whole person instantly flew to the seal disc like an arrow, and suddenly plunged into it.


    With the protection of Xuanji Tianhuo, he was like a fish in the water in the seal disk, and began to absorb the power of thunder in the disk.


    The purple and gold flame is more and more prosperous, the color is also more and more deep, finally unexpectedly bang, turned into black and white, constantly winding.


    Top grade dazzle disease sky fire!


    That''s what''s really scary.


    But even so, the power of thunder in the seal disc is still less than one tenth, and there are more power hanging in Zhang Ye''s sea of knowledge.


    But he doesn''t need it for the time being.


    After lighting Xuanji sky fire, he can burn his own golden elixir.


    Zhang Ye sat down again, not only burned his body thoroughly with dazzle disease sky fire, but also gathered all the mana into the sea of knowledge.


    At this time, the whole sea of knowledge was ignited by Xuanji sky fire, as if in a world of fire, there were black and white flames everywhere.


    A golden pill gradually appears in the sky of Lian Tian Ding. It tears Zhang Ye''s mana and inhales it. The golden pill grows stronger and stronger. Finally, it turns into a pill the size of a ping-pong ball, and the golden light explodes.


    Zhang Ye''s realm is improved instantly. Five senses, physical body and realm all rise with the tide.


    "Congenital three grades, I''ve got to practice again."


    He lightly laughed, stood up, stepped forward, and directly walked out of the coffin space.


    "Ono, you''re out."


    There was a surprise in my ear.


    Zhang Ye turns around with a smile, but happens to see Qin yaoyue And several other wives.


    But their eyes at this time are very strange, seems to stare at their lower body?


    Huh?


    , with a low head, puzzled, and then a little embarrassed, he quickly pulled out a pair of trousers and put on his clothes. Then he asked curiously, "


    , why are you all here, wife?"


    Zhou Mengru looked at him a little angrily and said:


    "Ono, you are scared to death. Do you know that you have disappeared for nearly a week."


    What?


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    Disappeared for a week?


    Did you practice in the coffin space for so long?


    It''s too strange. I don''t know how long I''ve been practicing.


    "It''s really been a week?" Zhang Ye still can''t believe it.


    "Yes."


    The wives nodded in unison.


    Qin demon month is to say: "small wild, because of this matter, I can be Ru elder sister scold miserably.""Yueyue, you talk nonsense. When did I scold you?" Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    But Zhang Ye said with a smile:


    "are you kidding me? I''m just practicing. Don''t be so nervous. You also know that the higher the realm is, the longer it takes to practice. Maybe I''ll shut up for a few months or even years in the future. Don''t worry. "


    "Hum, Ono, if you dare to shut up for a few years, I, I..." Feng Yan said angrily.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "I won''t give you a baby." Feng Yan''s face turned red.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye laughed, and several wives beside him also laughed.


    "Ono, is your Dan fire lit?" Qin demon month hears here suddenly the eye a bright, surprise of ask a way.


    "Not bad."


    Zhang Ye nodded, his body out of the palm, a wisp of black and white flame from the palm.


    "Top sky fire!"


    Qin yaoyue cried in shock.


    "Well, I''m very lucky. By the way, what about Mingwei and Nana? Why don''t you see them? "


    At this time, Zhang Ye found out that Huo Mingwei and leina were not there.


    "Mingwei went to Europe first. Since you''re ok now, I''ll book a plane ticket later. It''s estimated that I can fly there in the afternoon. The stock market over there will start soon." Qin yaoyue said.


    "Well, go ahead. Things over there are more important. Don''t worry about me."


    Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Nana has gone to work. She has been very busy these two days. She said that she has caught a lot of drug addicts. Now they are all locked up in the detention center, waiting to be dealt with." Zhou Mengru tells Zhang Ye about leina again.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s face was slightly moving.


    He knows that these so-called drug addicts must be talking to the outside world. In fact, they are people infected with the blood evil virus, and the so-called waiting for treatment means waiting for their own past.


    Thinking of this, he took out his cell phone and called Rena.


    "Ono, are you ok?"


    Rena received a phone call from Zhang Ye, very surprised.


    "Well, it''s OK. I heard that you''ve caught a lot of people there. Is it related to the blood evil virus?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Yes, but now we are not in charge of affairs. We are all presided over by a man named Xiao ran. We all listen to him now." Said Rena.


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Ye''s eyebrows were picked.


    How did Xiao ran get involved in the public security bureau.

 Chapter 726

    Xiao ran appears in the Public Security Bureau, which makes Zhang Ye feel strange.


    Although he learned from an Xueyi that Mr. long really asked Xiao ran to be in charge of this matter, after all, the ninth Bureau of secret service is a secret agency and is not allowed to appear in the eyes of the public.


    So Xiao Ran''s appearance now, is it his own opinion or long Lao''s instruction?


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help frowning, which made him a little confused.


    No way!


    I have to inquire about it.


    Zhang Ye pondered that in any case, as long as it was about the ninth Bureau of secret service, he was very concerned, because it was likely to be related to some of his secrets.


    "Ono, would you like to come and have a look?"


    Leina''s voice from her mobile phone interrupts Zhang Ye''s thoughts.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look."


    Zhang ye answered.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the Bureau."


    Rena''s voice suddenly became a little happy.


    Zhang Ye smiles and says:


    "do you miss me?"


    "Well, who missed you, narcissist."


    Rena said, but her pretty face turned red.


    "Hey hey, I''ll tell you straight. I''ll hurt you tonight."


    Zhang Ye burst out laughing.


    "Go on, it''s boring."


    Leina''s pretty face is a bit more red, but she is even a little happy dizzy at the thought of Zhang Ye''s love.


    She secretly looked at several colleagues nearby, and saw that they were all the same. Then she said, "if you want to come, please come. I''m busy. I''ll hang up."


    Pop!


    The phone was hung up by Rena in a hurry.


    Zhang Ye laughs more treacherously. He knows that Lena, the little girl, must miss herself, but her temperament makes him feel embarrassed to express it.


    After greeting several beautiful wives at home, he soon drove to the Public Security Bureau.


    However, on the road, he stopped to buy some Chinese herbal medicine, which is specially used to deal with the xuesha virus.


    Others have no way to deal with it, but Zhang Ye has fought with it for many years in his last life, and of course he knows how to deal with it.


    Carrying a few bags of traditional Chinese medicine into the office building of the Public Security Bureau, Zhang Ye quickly found Reina in the office of the criminal police captain.


    See Rena is standing behind the desk, brow locked don''t know what to think, he immediately quietly walked past, a hugged Rena.


    Ah!


    Leina suddenly startled, instinctive a big back fell to put Zhang Ye on the ground, Zhang Ye fell off guard.


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye''s rough skin and thick flesh didn''t hurt, but he was also scared.


    "Well, it''s you."


    Seeing that it was her own man, leina quickly helped Zhang Ye up and said angrily:


    "you belong to a cat. How can you walk without any sound?"


    "How do I know your defensive instinct is so strong? I want to surprise you." Zhang Ye shrugged silently.


    "Hum, you have a lot of things. There are no surprises, but there are fright. How can you compensate me?" Rena hummed.


    "Compensation?"


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly showed some strange expressions, hehe said:


    "how about I do more at night?"


    "Roll, roll."


    Rena''s face turned red again, and she said:


    "what''s in your head, you bastard? You can''t get away from these words."


    "What a jerk is there? Love between men and women, human nature. Come on, shut up Zhang Ye said with a smile, without waiting for Lena to react, he directly sealed her words with his mouth.


    Oh!


    Rena still wants to struggle, but when the familiar and attached atmosphere in front of her comes, she immediately gives up the resistance.


    Until a few minutes later, voices came from the corridor.


    Reina just like a frightened little rabbit pushed Zhang Ye away. She blushed and got hot. She hurriedly arranged her clothes and gave Zhang Ye a bad look.


    Zhang Ye is nothing, shrug, only in the side of the bad smile.


    Squeak!


    When the door of the office opened, Liu Shibing came in laughing and said directly:


    "Lena, you Gee, Ono is here, too. That''s great. I''m going to ask Rena to ask you for help. "


    "Liu Ju, I know what you want me to do for you. That''s why I came here."


    Zhang Ye smiles and says quietly.


    "That''s good."


    Liu Shibing nods with a smile, but his eyes sweep around Zhang Ye and leina. He has developed a pair of hawk like eyes in the public security system all the year round, and he can see the abnormality in them.Zhang Ye is a little better here. His expression is pale and the wind is sad. It seems that he can''t see anything, but a trace of lipstick on his lips betrays him.


    As for leina, she''s going to be too bad. She looks at Liu Shibing, blushing and bleeding. She just does something wrong.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I didn''t come at the right time."


    Liu Shibing said abruptly and strangely, then turned around and left the office without saying a word.


    "Director, I..."


    Leina just wanted to explain, but she saw that Liu Shibing had already left the office, and she immediately began to cry. She gave Zhang Ye a bad look and said, "it''s all you. Let the director find out. How can I work here in the future?"


    "What''s the matter? You are the captain of the criminal police, but you are also a beautiful woman. Who still stipulates that the captain of the criminal police can''t fall in love?" Zhang Ye is speechless.


    "Well, I don''t care. It''s your fault anyway." Lena was unreasonable.


    Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly:


    "OK, OK, it''s all my fault. OK, let''s go, let''s finish this matter quickly and go home to make love. No one will take care of it."


    "Asshole."


    Leina also wants to lose her temper with Zhang Ye as before, but she finds that she is not angry at all. On the contrary, she feels very sweet and has a feeling of being loved.


    No matter what she thought, Zhang Ye took her little hand and walked out of the office.


    The two soon arrived in the detention room, where many new drug addicts arrested in the past two days are still being held, but they are much less than those in the detention center.


    After Zhang Ye appeared in the detention room, he saw Xiao ran and another woman at the same time.


    This woman is in her twenties. She is very charming with red hair, red leather clothes and red high leather shoes. Her face is charming, but her eyes are chilly. Obviously, she is not a role to be provoked.


    Today''s Xiao ran didn''t wear that expensive suit, but changed into ordinary casual clothes. Although he looks like a rich man, he is not so eye-catching.


    After Zhang Ye and leina came in, they also attracted their attention.


    When Xiao ran saw Zhang Ye, his eyes were frozen. His face was a little stiff. He immediately hid the shock and said with a smile:


    "Mr. Zhang, I didn''t expect to see you here."

 Chapter 727

    "It''s a surprise. I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Xiao here. I don''t know who you''re here to bail?"


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    In fact, he just hit him casually. The main reason is that he really can''t stand this guy''s high face, as if people all over the world are not as good as him.


    Hum!


    But before Xiao ran could speak, the red haired woman beside her suddenly turned cold and said, "what are you, you deserve to talk to Mr. Xiao like this. Go away."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye slightly a frown, eyes can not help but fall on the red haired woman, looking at her face that kind of proud expression, suddenly aware of a problem.


    It seems that people in the elite group are so arrogant and domineering.


    At the beginning, AI Fanfan was like this, and so was the red haired woman in front of him. Although Xiao ran had always been gentle, polite and gentleman, Zhang Ye knew that he was the same as these people, and even more arrogant and conceited than them.


    The reason why Xiao ran can treat everyone calmly is that he is very contemptuous to everyone, just like a normal person will not show his teeth and lose his temper to mole ants. No matter what the mole ants do, it is ridiculous in the eyes of normal people.


    But before Zhang Ye could say anything, next to her, Rena was not happy. She sneered and said, "what are you, dare to talk to my boyfriend like this, hum."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The red haired woman''s eyes suddenly widened, her face was full of anger, and a sense of killing swept away to Lena.


    Hum!


    An unpleasant cold hum came suddenly.


    The emperor''s power exploded like the collapse of heaven and earth. In a moment, the red haired woman''s face changed greatly. She stepped back two steps. Her expression turned white and frightened. She looked at Zhang Ye in disbelief.


    She didn''t expect that Zhang Ye''s momentum was so terrible. Just a cold hum made her feel like a lonely boat in the storm.


    Xiao Ran''s eyes also shrunk slightly, and then he began to smile falsely. With a flick of his right hand, he immediately helped the red haired woman block her momentum, and said faintly:


    "Mr. Zhang, I was a bit impolite just now. I hope you don''t blame me."


    "Boss, how can you..."


    What else does the red haired woman want to say, but suddenly she sees Xiao ran give her a stern look, and immediately closes her mouth.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye didn''t really want to fight with Xiao ran. At that moment, he just wanted to punish the red haired woman a little. Now that his goal has been achieved, he can''t afford to be unreasonable.


    Taking back his tremendous momentum, his mouth slightly stirred up a smile, and said:


    "nothing. Since Mr. Xiao has already apologized, I''ll forgive her. But I still hope she can remember that it''s better to keep a low profile. There are too many people in the world who are hiding, so it''s better not to offend easily. "


    "You


    The red haired woman''s hot temper still needs to break out.


    "Red voice, shut up."


    Xiao ran immediately scolded a, but eyebrows or slightly unhappy wrinkle, it''s obvious to Zhang Ye''s arrogant attitude a little uncomfortable.


    However, he did not break out, because he felt a momentum no inferior to his own from Zhang Ye, and this momentum was just like the abyss of the deep sea, which made people unconsciously have an indescribable sense of fear.


    Is this guy a natural third grade?


    He couldn''t believe it, because when he saw Zhang Ye before, Zhang Ye was just a second-class product. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ye had already made a breakthrough in a short time.


    This guy is a threat!!


    Xiao ran instantly judged something.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are right. My people are too reckless. I apologize to you again." He said with a smile, but the expression on his face was quite dignified, and his eyes toward Zhang Ye were full of fear.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye just nodded and had a smile on his face. It seemed that nothing had happened just now. He said with a smile:


    "Mr. Xiao, I think you are also here for these drug addicts."


    "Well, Mr. Zhang is right. And it''s great that Mr. Zhang is able to find these people. " Xiao ran said with a smile.


    "Nothing. Nanjiang city is my home. I''ll do my best to protect it."


    Zhang Ye smiles, then turns to Lena and says:


    "Nana, you can fry these drugs, and then give them to the drug addicts to drink."


    "Well, all right."


    Leina knows that Zhang Ye must have a way, so she readily agrees.


    And she is also a very smart woman, knowing that her presence here seems to make it inconvenient for Zhang Ye to speak, so she can leave better.After watching Lena leave, she laughs strangely and says:


    "team leader Zhang, it seems that you didn''t tell Miss Lena your identity."


    "Yes, but not too much. She''s my woman, so I have to protect her from things she shouldn''t be involved in. "


    Zhang Ye says, the vision still has meaning to point to see to Xiao ran and Xin Hongyin behind him.


    "Oh? Chief Zhang, is this a threat? "


    Xiao Ran''s face is a little ugly. He didn''t expect Zhang Ye to threaten himself in front of him.


    And behind Xin Hongyin is more angry looking at Zhang Ye, gnashing his teeth, want to tear him to pieces.


    "No, it''s advice at most. I think leader Xiao should understand my hard work. The ninth Bureau of the secret service can''t stand the turbulence. " Zhang Ye smiles and says.


    Hum!


    Xiao Ran''s face suddenly more ugly a few minutes.


    Since he became an elite group leader, no one has ever dared to talk to him like this. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ye, an ordinary group leader of three groups, dared to talk to himself like this, or even threaten himself.


    His eyes were filled with anger, but he forced him down and said with a smile:


    "well, it seems that group leader Zhang is very confident. It seems that the end of the year assessment, you and I will have a battle."


    "Well, I think so too. Hongtianfei is not my obstacle."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, not avoiding Xiao Ran''s hostility to himself.


    He has many enemies now, and even such a huge thing as the evil dragon hall. He doesn''t pay attention to a sudden threat.


    Although it will be almost two months before the end of the year, he is still confident to reach a higher level in his cultivation.


    Once he broke through the congenital four!


    The three groups may directly become the elite group, and then they can really step into the core of the ninth Bureau of secret service.


    But before that, in order to be able to successfully become the elite group, he had to make all the members of the group become congenital monks.

 Chapter 728

    Almost 20 minutes later, Lena returned to the detention room with a large kettle and a pile of paper cups.


    "Ono, the medicine is ready. What should we do next?"


    Rena asked.


    "Well, then give them a drink, one for each."


    Zhang Ye smelled the smell of herbs in the kettle, nodded and said with a smile.


    Although he didn''t see what the herbs were made of, he could tell by the smell from the kettle that the medicinal properties of these herbs had been developed, which was enough.


    "Good."


    Lena nodded, handed the kettle directly to the two men who followed, and told them to distribute the Chinese medicine to the drug addicts.


    After these people drank it, almost half an hour later, some people began to react. Their stomachs were gurgling, and a strange feeling in their stomachs rushed up.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of acid water with bright red blood suddenly spits out, and in the bright red liquid there are some insects as small as hair.


    This!!


    A lot of people nearby were shocked.


    Rena was also startled. Although she was a criminal investigation policeman, she had met all kinds of vicious cases in her daily life, but it was the first time to see such strange things, and she was a little timid.


    But then she felt a warm and powerful arm holding herself in her arms. The warm and familiar feeling made her settle down in an instant.


    Xiao ran just took a look at them, and his eyes continued to focus on these drug addicts.


    Once again, several people vomited out, all with small insects, making people want to vomit disgustingly. However, the faces of those drug addicts who have vomited out have become much more beautiful, but everyone was a little scared, and no one thought that they would vomit this thing.


    Fortunately, the process didn''t take long. When all the people who had taken the medicine vomited out, Lena released them all and put them in other detention rooms.


    Zhang Ye''s divine sense had already swept the bodies of these people, and knew that the blood evil virus on them had completely disappeared. Then he let go and popped up a black-and-white flame lotus flower, and fell into the empty detention room.


    Boom!


    The black-and-white flame suddenly soared, and the fury of the firepower was burning madly, which made the little insects howl, and finally all turned into a wisp of black ash.


    What!


    Xiao ran was a little stunned beside him. He looked at the black-and-white flame with a dignified look.


    He didn''t know how Zhang Ye could use such a fire. Was it Dan fire?


    No!


    I have never heard of any Dan fire is black and white, and his Dan fire has reached level 5, is very powerful, but it is only pure gold.


    Is it mutation Dan fire?


    Xiao Ran''s look became very dignified. He didn''t pay enough attention to Zhang Ye all the time, but now he found that he was really wrong.


    A cold sweat slipped quietly on his forehead.


    If Zhang Ye ignites a variant Dan fire, it''s really terrible.


    In any case, the variation Dan fire he knew was usually extremely powerful. Maybe his chances of winning at the end of the year were not 100%.


    Xiao Ran''s heart is like a big enemy, and he has already begun to guard against Zhang Ye.


    However, he never thought that what Zhang Ye ignited was not a variant danhuo, but a dazzle disease Tianhuo which was countless times stronger than the variant danhuo, and it was also the top Yin Yang Tianhuo.


    With such a terrible Dan fire, Xiao ran even if it is no use to prepare, Zhang Ye has been invincible.


    "It seems that we''ve dealt with almost everything here, Nana. Let''s go."


    Zhang Ye''s divine consciousness has already swept Xiao Ran''s expression, and he can''t help smiling. He just deliberately used Yin Yang heavenly fire to frighten him. Now it seems that even if he didn''t know Yin Yang heavenly fire, he left a seed of fear in his heart.


    "Well."


    Lena nodded cleverly.


    "Mr. Xiao, let''s go first and see you later."


    Zhang Ye greets Xiao ran again.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, take your time. I''ll see you when we have a chance."


    Xiao ran said with a polite smile.


    After coming out of the Public Security Bureau, Zhang Ye and leina got on the bus. He asked with a smile:


    "Nana, do you know why I came to see you today?"


    "Why?"


    Leina slightly a Zheng, immediately seem to think of something, suddenly surprised, some looking forward to Zhang Ye.


    Hey, hey!


    Zhang Ye laughed and said:


    "Nana, do you think I don''t know if you don''t say it? Today is your birthday."


    "How do you know?"


    Although Rena had psychological preparation, she was still a bit surprised when she heard Zhang ye say it."You''re my wife. If I don''t even know your birthday, it''s a failure."


    Zhang Ye shrugged with a smile, and then said:


    "how about, what kind of birthday present do you want?"


    "Hum, how can anyone ask before giving gifts? You have no sincerity at all."


    Leina immediately white Zhang Ye a look, but the heart is sweet Zizi.


    "Hehe, well, I''m wrong. I''ll give you a good gift today."


    Zhang Ye started the car with a smile, joking with Lena and merging the car into the traffic.


    "Oh? What are you going to give me? "


    Rena suddenly became curious and began to gossip.


    "You''ll see in a moment."


    Zhang Ye pretends to be a mysterious Tao.


    "Well, cheapskate, but if I don''t like what you give me later, I don''t want it."


    Rena said with a coquettish smile.


    Since they established their relationship, they began to become more and more harmonious with each other, and Lena gradually disappeared in front of Zhang Ye. The explosive girl''s hot temper had become more and more delicate, even a little girl.


    It can be seen that she is very dependent on Zhang Ye now.


    The light green Lamborghini was soon in front of a store decorated with atmosphere. Zhang Ye said with a smile:


    "let''s go, let''s get off and have a look."


    What!


    Reina suddenly turns her head and looks at Zhang Ye in amazement. She can''t believe it:


    "are you going to give me this?"


    "Unless, of course, you don''t like it." Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders and laughed as if he had settled on her.


    "Well, who says I don''t like it? Of course I do. I like it very much."


    Lena snorted, jumped out of the car, took Zhang Ye''s arm, and said with a smile:


    "since this is your birthday gift, I''m not polite. Don''t worry about money."


    "How can, you are my woman, I will always give you the best."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, still can''t help scraping Rena''s nose.


    "You have a conscience. Let''s go. I can''t wait."


    Leina laughs and urges Zhang Ye to enter the store. Immediately, a service staff comes over with a smile and says enthusiastically:


    "Hello, two. Welcome to the Land Rover direct store."

 Chapter 729

    Zhang ye brought Lena to buy a car.


    Although he has never mentioned this to Reina, he knows that Reina likes this kind of car very much, because every time she sees Land Rover cross-country on TV, her eyes shine.


    Reina is even more excited. Although she is Zhang Ye''s woman, she is only a policeman after all, and her family is not a rich family.


    A Land Rover is almost impossible for her. Every time she sees someone driving such a car, she has to envy it.


    But leina never dreamed that Zhang ye would buy one for herself today.


    Although she doesn''t have much money and knows that Zhang Ye''s assets have already exceeded one billion yuan, a Land Rover is nothing but a drizzle to him, but she has never asked for it.


    "Well, let''s see first. We''ll call you if we have something."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and said to the service staff.


    The service staff is a beautiful woman in her twenties. She is very observant. At first glance, she knows that Zhang Ye really doesn''t want to be disturbed. Besides, there is a more beautiful woman standing beside him. Obviously, her appearance doesn''t help her this business.


    Although a little reluctant, the service staff immediately said with a smile:


    "OK, sir, if you need anything, please call me. I''m sales No. 6."


    Zhang ye answered with a smile, and then took Lena to stroll in the shop.


    There are not too many models in the Land Rover store, but they are all expensive. Rena is a little scared to see them.


    "Ono, the cars here are really expensive."


    Rena said, a little guilty.


    "Hey, Nana, do you think your man is poor?"


    Zhang Ye laughs jokingly.


    "Well, I won''t save you money. Since you''ve said that, I''ll take that."


    Lena rolled her eyes angrily, raised her hand and ordered a dark green Land Rover.


    Range Rover!


    The price of the high configuration version exceeds 3 million yuan. It''s already one of the luxury cars. Most people can''t afford it.


    "OK, let''s have that one."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    However, as soon as he went to call the No. 6 attendant, he heard a charming woman beside him suddenly say:


    "honey, we''ll take this one."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was surprised to see that this is a middle-aged man and woman. The woman''s make-up looks like a ghost. There is a small satchel on his shoulder. The man is bald and muscular. There is a kind of unspeakable coldness in his eyes.


    At this time, they are thinking about the car they want to buy, which is the range rover that Rena likes.


    "This car is our first choice."


    Rena said with a twinkling of displeasure.


    The man and the woman suddenly looked at them. After looking at them, the woman immediately sneered: "just you? Don''t be kidding. Can you afford it? "


    Although the bald man didn''t speak, his eyes were also a bit proud. In addition, he looked at Lena with evil intention.


    "Hehe, where do you see that we can''t afford it?"


    With a sneer, Lena called the No. 6 salesman and said, "we''ll take this car. Let''s make a list."


    When No.6 salesman heard that he was going to make an order, he was overjoyed and nodded: "OK, I''ll prepare it for you."


    "You


    The woman turned to the bald man and said, "husband, people like this car, but they don''t like anything else."


    The bald man sneers and nods. His eyes fall on Zhang Ye. He can see that leina can''t afford it. She has such confidence because of the man beside her.


    "Boy, I advise you to give up. My wife likes this car."


    He sneered.


    "Oh? Are you threatening me? " Zhang Ye looked at the bald man with great interest. His nose moved slightly. It seemed that he smelled something. The corners of his mouth started up slightly.


    "If you want to think so, let it be. Anyway, I hope you can cherish your life." The bald man sneered.


    Ha ha!


    However, Zhang Ye burst out laughing and said in a cold voice:


    "it''s really weird for me to be said that by a robber."


    What!


    All of them were stunned by Zhang Ye''s words. Leina''s eyes were as sharp as falcon, and she suddenly looked at the bald man.


    She knew that Zhang ye would not talk nonsense. Since he would, he must have found something.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The bald man''s eyes suddenly became cold. He stared at Zhang Ye and said in a cold voice:"Boy, if you talk nonsense again, I will tear your mouth."


    "Idiot."


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes, turned to Lena and said:


    "Nana, you have been looking for the robber who was robbed and killed in Yushan road gold shop a few days ago. This man is one of them."


    Shua!


    Lena''s eyes turned cold when she looked at the bald man. She suddenly took out her ID card and said in a loud voice:


    "police, now you squat down with your head in your arms."


    The bald man didn''t expect to meet the police. His face suddenly changed. He pulled his right hand from behind him and pulled out a pistol. He pointed straight at Zhang Ye and said in a loud voice:


    "back up, or I''ll shoot you."


    Ah!!


    The people nearby all screamed and looked here in horror. No one thought that they had been robbed with guns.


    The bald man stares at Zhang Ye with hatred and says coldly:


    "boy, if you have a way in heaven, you can''t go to hell. Now that you recognize me, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Ha ha!


    However, Zhang Ye''s face was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he raised a hint of sarcasm and said, "brother, gun is not a good thing. In fact, it is useless in many cases. Now, for example, I promise you will never threaten me. "


    "Well, do you think you''ll be faster than a bullet?"


    The bald man sneered coldly.


    "Well, why do people in this world always think that people are faster than bullets? Can''t I be faster than you?"


    Zhang Ye sighed and said.


    "Faster than me?"


    The bald man seemed to have heard a big joke and was seriously provoked. He suddenly got cold and said with gnashing teeth:


    "boy, if you want to provoke me, congratulations on your success, but you must die here today."


    Said, bald man immediately want to pull the trigger.


    At such a critical moment, Zhang Ye''s fingers suddenly flicked, a wisp of magic suddenly rushed out like lightning, and hit the bald man with a bang.


    In a flash!


    The bald man''s face changed greatly because he found that he could not move, let alone pull the trigger, even blink his eyelids.


    "You, what did you do to me?"


    He roared in a panic.


    "Ha ha, haven''t you ever heard of what is called" point through the void "


    Zhang Ye smiles and says.

 Chapter 730

    Point through the air!


    Bareheaded was a little bit scared claws, this thing he is not unheard of, also know that all can play this are some powerful master, but I never thought to be able to meet such a master.


    He looked at Zhang Ye with a little fear and said:


    "brother, I''ve lost my way. Today I''m blind. I don''t know if you can let me go. Let''s make friends."


    "Make friends with you?"


    Zhang Ye sneered, looked at the bald head coldly and said:


    "forget it, I have nothing to make friends with you who are going to jail."


    "You


    His bald face suddenly sank, and his eyes were a little gloomy. He said coldly:


    "brother, you''re going to kill everything."


    "Don''t be so ugly. You''re the one who did it yourself. It''s nothing to do with me. What''s more, when you robbed that gold shop and killed people to rob money, why didn''t you think of leaving a way for others? "


    "Hum, do you have any evidence for killing people and robbing money? I don''t know anything."


    Bald face a change, dead don''t admit.


    However, Zhang Ye knew that he would not admit it for a long time, but shrugged his shoulders and said easily:


    "do you really think you can hide it from the world? You still have the smell of gunpowder residue in your hand. I think this gun is also a tool for committing crimes. Then compare the trajectory, do you think you can run?"


    "You! How do you know that? "


    Bareheaded a little confused, scared looking at Zhang Ye.


    He couldn''t imagine that he was so perfect, why he was seen by the boy in front of him, this is what he couldn''t understand.


    Bareheaded doesn''t understand, but Lena knows.


    Zhang Ye''s five senses are very sharp. He must have smelled the smell of gunpowder left on his bare fingers. When he went to his office just now, this case was just on his desk.


    The nature of the case is extremely bad. The robbers not only robbed the financial affairs of the gold shop, but also shot and killed the owner and two shop assistants. The upper authorities were furious. They had to solve the case within three days.


    Today was supposed to be the last day, and Lena was ready to bear the anger of her superiors.


    But she also didn''t think of this let oneself headache to the extreme of the case, unexpectedly by Zhang Ye conveniently to break.


    "Nana, you''d better call your colleagues and deal with it earlier."


    Zhang Ye said to Lena with a smile.


    "All right."


    Lena nodded, took out her cell phone directly, and called the criminal investigation team to explain the situation.


    Later, after she hung up, Zhang Ye saw the No. 6 salesman standing next to her. However, at this time, the girl had been scared like a quail and was looking here in horror.


    "Come here, it''s OK."


    Zhang Ye waved to number six with a smile.


    On the sixth, he trotted all the way and looked at his bald head anxiously. After confirming that he was really OK, he took a breath and said:


    "guest, this is your car purchase procedure. It''s all done. As long as you finish the final payment, this car will be yours."


    "Well, give my girlfriend the key."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, then took out his bank card and brushed it. More than three million banknotes were brushed out in this way, but he didn''t even frown. He could not help but let the No. 6 next to him envy him and look at Zhang Ye with a bit of heart.


    However, Zhang Ye naturally has no feelings for No. 6. He doesn''t like women who have too much fame and wealth. Although such women are easier to manipulate, they often have too many thoughts, which Zhang Ye doesn''t want to contact.


    In his eyes, home is a place for people to relax, no need to hide, no need to be careful, this should be a real haven.


    If he had to watch out for anyone at home, he might as well die.


    As a result, leina is very happy. She used to dream of a Land Rover, but she knows her financial resources are limited, but she doesn''t want to talk to Zhang Ye for fear that he thinks she is a woman for money.


    Now that she finally has such a car, how can she be unhappy.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    However, before Lena sat in the car for a while, the police car drove over. Two subordinates came in as if they were faced with a big enemy. They found that the armed bandits had been restrained for a long time, so they ran to Lena''s side with a smile.


    "Ray, it seems that we are lucky to catch this guy."


    "Eh, ray, is this your new car? It''s very impressive."


    Leina saw two people''s smiley face, face suddenly sank, direct way: "waste what words, hurry to the suspect back."


    "All right."


    Two police subordinates look at Zhang Ye next to him and know that he is the boyfriend of Lei team. They all admire and admire him one after another. After all, Lei team is a very beautiful woman. It''s a flower worthy of the name of the provincial public security system. What they admire is that this flower is a bully flower. It''s extremely hot tempered and has a high value of force. It''s hard for ordinary men to get close to her Not to mention getting along with her.Zhang Ye''s technique of picking up girls is really not perfect.


    But I''m afraid they can''t even dream that Zhang Ye didn''t do anything. He didn''t even take the initiative to pursue Lena. If we really want to say that, Lena took the initiative.


    After the two left with their bare head and his mistress, Zhang Ye and Rena came out of the Land Rover direct store.


    "Nana, this is the formula of the traditional Chinese medicine. You buy the medicine according to the above amount, and then boil it up for the rest of the drug addicts to drink."


    Zhang Ye handed leina a piece of paper with the names and weight of many herbs written on it. It''s really a prescription for xuesha virus.


    "All right."


    Lena is not polite either. She just put the prescription away.


    "And this one."


    Zhang Ye takes out a jade card again and says something in his mouth. Then he presses his Yin Yang sky fire into it and hands it to Lena:


    "this is my sky fire jade card. You just think about my appearance and blow forward."


    "Well."


    Rena carefully put it away again, but she asked curiously:


    "what are you doing, Ono? Do you want to go far?"


    "Well, I think I''ll go to the capital in a few days, probably in two or three months."


    Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Ah? It''s not the end of the year. Don''t you spend the new year at home? "


    Rena was surprised, and her eyes were full of sadness.


    "Of course, I''ll come back for the new year. It''s the first new year for our family. How can I miss it? You can rest assured that I will come back then."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Whoo!


    Leina nodded at ease, then leaned on Zhang Ye''s shoulder and said:


    "then you must be careful."

 Chapter 731

    After separated from leina, Zhang Ye went to Tang Zheng''s small drugstore to get some Chinese herbal medicine.


    However, all the houses in the old city have to be demolished, and the number of residents has become very small. There are few people in the street.


    Standing at the gate of laowei village, he looks a little nostalgic. After all, this is the place where he started his own business. Now when he looks at it closing down, he is always a little reluctant.


    But only so, after all, people want to go up.


    After entering Tang Zheng''s small clinic, Zhang Yezheng saw that he was packing up his things and couldn''t help laughing:


    "why, is this going to leave?"


    "Hey, hey, teacher, you are gone. What am I doing here?" Tang Zheng said with a smile, but his face was filled with a strong sense of happiness.


    "Don''t take me as a shield. You are not for me, but for your family." Zhang Ye has no good spirit of white he one eye.


    Tang Zheng is a little embarrassed.


    "OK, remember to treat Mengmeng well in the future. It''s not easy to be a girl. If you enter the gate of your Tang family, I won''t forgive you if you are bullied." Zhang Ye said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "Teacher, you can rest assured that even if I am wronged, I will not let Mengmeng be wronged." Tang Zheng stands at attention.


    "Well, come on, I''ll take some medicine from you and leave."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, went directly into the prescription and began to grasp some medicines. These medicines are used for alchemy. He is going to the capital soon. The road is dangerous, so he must have some dark hand preparation, and the six snakes will be the best choice.


    However, in the past, the six snake generals were really majestic, but now for him, the strength of these people is not enough, especially in the ninth Bureau of secret service, they are still non staff.


    This is not the result he wants to see. He wants these people to become a force in the ninth Bureau of secret service, and then he can get closer to the core.


    So these medicines are prepared for them. Now that he has entered the third grade of congenital medicine and ignited the fire of yin and Yang, alchemy is not too simple. With these herbs, he can promote all the six snakes to the congenital level, and then these people can do better for themselves.


    When he came home with these herbs, it was less than noon. He said hello to his housekeeper sister Liu, and went upstairs to shut himself in the bedroom.


    Then Zhang Ye did not directly alchemy here, but entered the coffin space.


    With his current mana, there is almost no need to waste any mana to enter the coffin space. After all, the current mana is essentially different from the previous internal power, which is more than a thousand times stronger.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye took out Lian Tian Ding and rose to more than three meters in front of him.


    And he jumped up and stood on the edge of liantian Ding. His heart moves with him, urging his mana. He didn''t even need to play the magic formula any more. He started liantian Ding.


    Bags of herbs were directly thrown in by him, followed by a raging fire directly swallowed up all the herbs, leaving only pure liquid medicine.


    And these liquid medicine didn''t take long, and soon became elixir by the raging fire.


    Now Zhang Ye''s alchemy is much easier than before. It''s almost like a child''s play. It''s finished in the blink of an eye.


    One by one light blue pills were put into the bottle by him, a total of 20 pills. This is also the amount of advance he made. If there is no accident, two pills for each of the six snakes will be enough.


    After practicing the elixir, Zhang Ye practiced in the coffin space for a while, and came out of the space at about six o''clock in the evening.


    "Where did you come from? I didn''t see you at home just now."


    Feng Yan saw Zhang ye come out of the bedroom and looked at him in surprise.


    "Hey, hey, I went to Huaguo Mountain water curtain cave just now to have a drink with the monkey cubs." Zhang Ye hehe is smiling, gather to her side to smile a way.


    "Go, you want to say that you are the great sage of heaven, the monkey king, right? Then what am I?" Feng Yanjiao said angrily.


    "Of course you are my Bai Jingjing." Zhang Ye hooked her chin and said with a bad smile.


    "Go, I''m not the white bone spirit. Why don''t you say I''m a Zixia fairy?" Feng Yan is coquettish.


    "Zixia fairy is Zixia fairy. Come on, fairy, let me have one first."


    Zhang Ye tries to put Feng Yan on the sofa. They laugh together. Naturally, there is no lack of frivolity. On the contrary, they make Rena blush.


    "If you want to make trouble, go to the room. This is a public area."


    Rena said in a bad mood.


    Feng Yan struggles out of Zhang Ye''s arms. She blushes and bleeds. Her eyes are blurred and her hair is scattered. Even her shirt has several buttons that are not buttoned properly. It seems that she is a crime.


    "It''s all your fault. Hum, it''s careless. Look, Princess Iron Fan is not happy."


    She joked in a bad mood."Hehe, whether you are princess Tiefan or jade fox, you are my own wife."


    Zhang Ye laughs wildly and holds them in his arms.


    Two women suddenly bashful struggle up, but they where is Zhang Ye''s opponent, can only let him take advantage.


    After a long time, Lena jumped out of Zhang Ye''s arms breathlessly and said:


    "OK, stop it, Xiao Ye, are you ready for the capital?"


    "Well? Ono, are you going to Beijing? "


    Feng Yan is also a little confused.


    "Well, I''m going to do something, but it will take a long time, about two or three months. Don''t miss me too much. "


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, ghosts miss you."


    Feng Yanbai gave him a look, but he got into his arms meekly.


    Soon, other women came back, and the living room of Huo''s villa became lively again.


    After dinner, Zhang Ye and the girls chatted on the sofa again.


    "Ono, I heard that you are going to Beijing. What are you going to do?"


    Zhou Mengru looked up at Zhang Ye and asked with a smile.


    She is now lying on the sofa, with her head resting on Zhang Ye''s leg, letting him gently caress her hair.


    At this time, her stomach has been bulging a lot, it is obvious that she is a happy pregnant woman.


    "Go and deal with something. In addition, the ninth Bureau of the secret service will have a big ratio at the end of the year. Now as the leader of the third group, I have to take part in it."


    Zhang Ye smiled and explained, and then turned to Qin Yaoyue, who was lying to his jade feet and painted nail polish. "


    ," the moon, I intend to let six snakes go with me. Just now, let them rush to the realm as much as possible in the past few months. We should strive for further improvement before the end of the year.

 Chapter 732

    "No problem, it''s up to you. But Tianying is still in Europe. I''m afraid it won''t come back for a while. "


    Qin demon month simply said.


    "Well, that''s right. How long will it take for Mingwei?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    "I don''t know. Call her and ask her. I''m going to clean up. I have to fly in the evening." Qin yaoyue looked at the time. Now it''s almost 8 p.m. and there''s still time to go to the airport.


    "OK, I''ll take you there."


    Zhang Ye also stood up with a smile, changed his clothes and waited for Qin yaoyue for a while before driving to the airport with her.


    On the road, although they didn''t talk much, the atmosphere in the car was very good, especially Qin yaoyue''s mouth was always raised, and his face was rippling with intoxicating smile.


    "Ono, the target of your trip to Beijing is the ninth Bureau of secret service."


    Qin yaoyue asked with a smile.


    "Well, did you guess?" Zhang Ye nodded.


    "I''ve been with you for thousands of years. Can''t you even guess this? You look down on me too much." Qin demon said with a smile.


    "Well, you''re the roundworm in my stomach." Zhang Ye smiles.


    "Go, you are the worm."


    Qin yaoyue gave him a bad look, and then said with concern:


    "Xiaoye, you have to pay attention. I always feel that the water of the ninth Bureau of secret service is very deep. Don''t be impulsive after you go to the capital. After all, it''s an important place in the capital. There are too many people hiding dragon and crouching tiger. Although you are a monk of the third grade, you may not be able to cover the sky with one hand. "


    "I know, I''m not stupid enough. I''m an ordinary cook. I can''t pee in the same pot with those experts. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m relieved to hear that."


    Qin yaoyue nodded with a smile.


    Zhang Ye''s speed is very fast, not long to the airport, two hand in hand into the waiting hall, immediately attracted the envy of many people''s eyes.


    When the formalities are finished, Zhang Ye and Qin yaoyue are a little intimate again, which makes her pass the security check.


    Seeing off Qin yaoyue, Zhang Ye calls Huo Mingwei again.


    "Ono, I hear you''re closed?"


    Huo Mingwei see is Zhang Ye to call himself, in the heart especially happy, the voice of speaking with a strong pleasure.


    "Well, yes."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "How''s it going?"


    "It''s OK. I made a breakthrough. I lit the fire."


    "Really? Great, I didn''t expect you to return to the congenital third grade so soon. I haven''t broken through to the second grade yet. " Huo Mingwei has a taste.


    "What are you worried about? With the support of a man like me, are you afraid that you can''t break through?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, I knew you would say that." Huo Mingwei heard Zhang ye say so, immediately happy.


    "Well, well, how are you doing over there?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    "The situation here is very good. Tianying is worthy of being a computer expert. It''s really powerful. We have secretly absorbed a lot of lists, and now the stock market here has broken through a record high. It''s estimated that it will collapse soon, and then we can make a lot of money."


    Huo Mingwei said happily.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the good news of your triumphant return. By the way, when you come back, let Tianying go to the capital directly. I will go to the capital these two days, too. "


    Zhang Ye said again.


    "Are you going to the capital?"


    "Well."


    "Well, be careful and watch your body."


    I hung up.


    Zhang Ye only feels warm in his heart. No matter what, he is still his own woman.


    As soon as he thinks of Huo Mingwei''s brilliant achievements in the future, he has an unspeakable expectation. It''s the first time that Huo Mingwei and the Huo family have really made a big contribution after they have turned against each other. He doesn''t even participate in his side, which makes him a little sorry.


    After all, that battlefield is the real place where Huo Mingwei fights. Only in that place is she the most beautiful and glorious goddess.


    It''s just a pity that I can''t see it with my own eyes.


    Zhang Ye smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t care what kind of impact the upcoming stock market crash will have on Europeans.


    He is a Chinese, not a European. In the modern words, he cares about my affairs.


    The next day.


    In the morning, Zhang Ye had already packed up everything. After making out with his wives, he drove straight to Weixiang new store.


    Today is the opening day of his new store, which indicates a new starting point of his life.


    When he arrived at Weixiang, it was about 8:30, but it was already open. All the staff stood in the lobby. When they saw Zhang Ye coming in, they immediately bent down and said:"Hello, boss."


    Shit!


    Zhang Ye was startled, and then he looked at Geng Le, who was next to him, smirking. Suddenly, he rolled his eyes and said:


    "Geng Le, is it your kid''s ghost?"


    "Master, I''m wronged. It''s your worship. From the bottom of my heart, it has nothing to do with me."


    Geng le was wronged.


    "Hum, it must be the kid who''s doing it. What are you doing here? Hurry up and do what you want to do."


    Zhang Ye and most of them are very familiar with each other, and they can''t say any more words of encouragement, so they are directly driven away.


    But Geng Le came up with a smile and said:


    "Shifu, you see my recent cultivation is OK."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is tiny a Leng, the vision can''t help of saw past to him, can''t help of some surprised.


    "The day after tomorrow? How can you cultivate so fast, don''t you have a solid foundation? "


    "I don''t dare, master. Since you taught me last time, I really know that I''m wrong. I can''t hold down the realm all the time. I''ll be promoted. It''s a basic lever." Geng Le said triumphantly, just like a child who got 100 points in the exam is showing off to his elders.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Zhang Ye nodded with satisfaction. He knew that Geng Le''s momentum cultivation talent was extremely abnormal, even better than himself. He didn''t know how much. It''s not very surprising that he had such cultivation speed now.


    Just now, he specially asked, for fear that this boy would be eager for quick success and instant benefit, and in the end, he would delay his great cultivation career.


    But now it seems that the last time I taught him a lesson was good, at least this boy has a long memory.


    "By the way, I have two pills here. I''ll give them to you first, but they''re for you to take when you break through the day after tomorrow. Now you''re not allowed to use your brain. Otherwise, you''ll have to bear any serious consequences."


    "Hee hee, I know, master. Don''t worry. I won''t make fun of myself."


    Geng Le took two pills with a smile. After a careful look, he found that there seemed to be a layer of mysterious things on the pill, which didn''t let the drug gas out.

 Chapter 733

    Geng Le knows that Zhang Ye''s method is sealed on the surface of the pill, and he can''t help admiring and admiring him, because even if he has entered the day after tomorrow''s nine grades, he can''t seal the pill.


    Obviously, this is the means of innate state.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will step into the congenital realm as soon as possible, and I will never disgrace you."


    Geng Le clenched his fist and swore in his heart.


    When Zhang ye came to Weixiang, he was still very early. Most of the people who came to congratulate him had not yet arrived. There were only a few scattered old acquaintances sitting there chatting.


    He looked at the Weixiang new store, which was about to open, but he had a kind of unspeakable feeling and melancholy in his heart.


    If he was a year ago, he would never have thought that he would open such a big hotel one day. The investment alone would be several million, which was an astronomical number for the little handyman of Yunhai hotel.


    But now?


    Millions is not too easy for him.


    "Ha ha, boss Zhang, congratulations. It seems that the branch is not far away from the new store so soon."


    Xu Ze came in from the door with a smile, and Tang Baobao was beside him. They were kissing Nini. It seems that their feelings are better than before.


    "Thank you for your support, great writer Xu. It seems that you and your baby are doing the same thing."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Hey, you guessed right. We are going to get married next year. You must come to join us, or I will have to write you as a villain." Half serious and half joking, Xu Ze threatened.


    "Well, I''m determined not to be a villain. I''ll be there then." Zhang Ye smiles calmly, but he doesn''t take Xu Ze''s threat seriously.


    But after all, Xu Ze is also the earliest guest of Weixiang, and he has been a good friend of Zhang Ye.


    Now that the good things of an old friend are approaching, how can he not go to congratulate him.


    "Here, it''s my wish and baby''s. please accept it." Xu Ze took out a red envelope with a smile and looked at the thickness of at least 5000.


    "Thank you very much."


    Zhang Ye doesn''t care how much money Xu Ze gives him, and neither he nor Xu Ze is short of money. The key is his heart.


    What''s more, Xu Ze will get married next year. According to Zhang Ye''s character, there must be a gift at that time.


    After arranging for Xu Ze, Zhang Ye hasn''t been idle for a few minutes, but Lao Fei and Da Liu are both here again. Looking at the way they hook up, it seems that they have regained their old brotherhood.


    "Congratulations, Ono. The new store is open." Old fat chucked Zhang Ye on the chest with a smile, and then put his arms around his shoulder, a pair of best friend''s style.


    "That''s right, Ono. You''re not interesting enough. You didn''t call me today. If Lao Fei hadn''t told me, I don''t know how you didn''t treat me as a brother." Big Liu''s face grinned and complained.


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect that the relationship between them was restored. Although the feud between men was sometimes a matter of wine, what''s more, they didn''t have much to do.


    "Why are you here together?"


    "What do you mean, we are not welcome." Old fat rolled his eyes.


    "No way. If you two dare not come, I''ll hire someone to tie you up." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Get out of here, you can do it. Don''t be too little for this, or I''ll turn against you."


    The old fat didn''t have the good spirit to say, throw a red envelope to Zhang Ye, it looks like there are about 20000, was accepted by Zhang Ye smile, between the two completely don''t need any politeness.


    Big Liu was a little embarrassed. He was obviously a little embarrassed when he gave Zhang Ye a red envelope. The main reason was that the red envelope was too thin for him. After all, he used to be the richest of the three brothers. Now Lao Fei gave him 20000 yuan as a gift, but he can only give him 2000 yuan.


    "Ono, this Don''t you... "


    Liu was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t expect Zhang Ye to snatch the red envelope. Then he chuckled at Liu and said, "rub, give me some money to grind haw, don''t you want to give it. It''s a rich second generation. Why are you so stingy? "


    "I..."


    Big Liu Dun when speechless, but in the heart is very grateful.


    He knew that Zhang Ye said this on purpose, just to avoid his embarrassment. He gambled and took drugs a few days ago, and had already emptied his family.


    Although his parents are rich, he has no face to ask them again, so now he is the poorest of the three brothers.


    But Zhang Ye is very clever to avoid these, but directly back to school when the tone, in the past when they played cards, Zhang Ye often said that about him.


    "It''s better to give money when you lose. You are a rich second generation. Why are you so stingy? Do you want to default?"


    Zhang Ye''s voice seems to reverberate in his mind, so that he finally regained a lot of self-confidence, can not help but look at Zhang Ye gratefully.And just as big Liu thought, Zhang Yegang said that on purpose, in order not to let big Liu lose face.


    After all, he and Lao Fei, together with Da Liu, are brothers who have been rolling in the same dormitory for several years. They are too familiar with each other.


    Although he seems to be the second generation of the rich, he is still a little proud. Now he''s mixed up like this. Although it''s his own creation, it''s not a happy thing after all.


    As his brother, Zhang Ye cleverly chose to protect his face, and quickly diverged from the topic.


    "By the way, big Liu, you have nothing to do except work recently."


    "Well, in fact, there''s nothing to do at work. As you know, my job is to do nothing serious. What''s the matter with you? " Big Liu is also a smart person, immediately aware of the meaning of Zhang Yehua.


    "Well, I''m going to let you supervise a school for me."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    Big Liu Dun was a little confused, how did not expect Zhang ye would let himself to help him supervise the construction of the school.


    Wait a minute!


    That doesn''t seem to be the point!


    "You want to open a school?"


    Big Liu looks at Zhang Ye in amazement, a little does not understand his method completely.


    "Yes, I plan to open a cooking school to train professionals for Weixiang in the future. Schools are charitable and almost free. "


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    Hiss!


    This is not only big Liu, even the old fat are on the side of the inverted air-conditioning.


    They finally realized that Zhang Ye has become a real upstart in Nanjiang city. You know, Lao Fei is still supervising the construction of Zhang Ye''s new villa, which cost 500 million to buy.

 Chapter 734

    "Ono, do you really want me to supervise your school?"


    Big Liu a little can''t believe looking at Zhang Ye, but also to his this trust feel warm in the heart.


    You should know that even if he is stupid enough, he can understand how big a project it should be to build a school, at least tens of millions of dollars. And Zhang Ye gave such a project to himself so lightly. What kind of trust should it be.


    "Well, what about it? Do you have time?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Yes, absolutely. Don''t worry, Ono. I''ll spend all your money on the blade. I won''t waste a cent." Liu patted his chest and assured.


    "Ha ha, but don''t forget to take care of Lao Fei. If he can be busy, leave the project to him. The fertilizer doesn''t flow to outsiders." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Da Liu and Lao Fei both nodded, knowing that Zhang Ye was taking care of his brother. Although they didn''t say anything clearly, they could see their gratitude to Zhang Ye from each other''s eyes.


    It has to be said that Zhang Ye''s growth is really terrible. He has changed from an unknown little handyman to a multi billion dollar Nanjiang upstart. The gap between the two makes him cross the gap in less than a year.


    What is more valuable is that although he has money and has become a successful person in other people''s eyes, he has not become arrogant. On the contrary, sometimes he even becomes more humble and polite. However, his humility after having a strong foundation is more precious.


    While Zhang Ye was chatting with big Liu laofei, a new guest came to congratulate him again. He had to go to receive him again, and old Fei and big Liu knew that Zhang ye would be very busy today. Without waiting for him to say anything, they found a place to sit down.


    In the morning, Zhang Ye has been very busy, guests wave after wave, showing the super popularity of Weixiang.


    There are even a lot of new customers who are attracted by the name. When they know that Weixiang''s new store is open, they all want to come over and often have fresh food.


    Just before noon, a few unexpected guests came to the shop.


    These are some 20-year-old young people, all dressed in strange clothes and killing Matt. Ordinary people can see at a glance that these people belong to the type of bad teenagers.


    When several people saw Zhang Ye, they immediately came over, led by a guy who was dyed with gold. They looked at Zhang Ye with a proud face and said, "are you the boss here?"


    "Yes, are you here for dinner? Our store is newly opened today, and all of them have a 20% discount."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, he is how smart people, a glance to see that these people are obviously not to eat, must have other meaning.


    Sure enough.


    Golden boy suddenly sneered and said with a face of beating:


    "the meal is to eat. Give me all the good things in your shop. In addition, let me introduce myself. I''m Guo Jin from the White Wolf club. Brother of the road, give me face and call me brother Jin. You can call me that, too. "


    White wolf?


    Zhang Ye smell speech a Leng, the face can''t help of peep out a bit surprised and can''t cry smile of facial expression.


    In my opinion, I really have an indissoluble bond with the White Wolf club. At the beginning, I met them three times. Later, Bai Liang was removed from power by himself, and Han Wei, the successor, betrayed himself and was stabbed by himself.


    He thought that the white wolf would surely fall down and the monkeys scattered, but he didn''t expect that they were still strong and alive. It''s really incredible.


    "It''s brother Jin. Since he''s a guest, please come inside."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and said politely.


    At this time, he was not amon in the past. Now he and these little gangsters are not people in the same world. There is no need to deal with them.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the boss is very smart, so it''s easy to do."


    Brother Jin didn''t expect Zhang Ye to give face like this. His face suddenly showed a bit of pride, and he nodded and said:


    "boss, we have given you enough face for this meal. But as you know, it''s hard for the brothers to be responsible for the public security in this area. If you want to be safe, at least you have to give us some hard money. "


    "Oh?"


    The expression on Zhang Ye''s face is more and more strange. How familiar this scene is.


    But he didn''t expect that white wolf would go through two attacks, and he didn''t know himself, which made him despise them again.


    "Are you asking me for protection?"


    He asked with a smile.


    "You can understand it like this. After all, there is always a price to pay for protection in this world. You have such a big shop that you don''t want to be smashed and splashed with paint every day. "


    Golden hair sneered, did not care about Zhang Ye has become cold look.


    In his opinion, what businessmen like Zhang ye fear most is the endless harassment, because it''s useless to call the police. After all, it''s not a big deal. Even if the perpetrators are arrested, they will be locked up for ten or eight days, but what they get back may be the other party''s more crazy revenge.Most people will choose to spend money to avoid disaster and make peace.


    "How much do you think my shop should pay?" Zhang Ye suddenly asked, but the expression on his face was rather funny and strange.


    "Look at your business so good, give 50000 a month."


    Golden hair''s eyes suddenly show some greedy look, in his eyes, Zhang Ye has been scared, and the thought of tens of thousands of income every month, his heart becomes itchy.


    With this money, I can go to KTV to make more friends.


    "Well, you can sit there and wait for a while. I''ll talk about it when I''m finished. Let''s taste the local craftsmanship first."


    Zhang Ye pointed to a table near the door with a smile.


    Jin Mao felt that he had lost face, but he didn''t make trouble intentionally. He nodded and went down to the table with a few hands. He didn''t know how beautiful he was, so he waited for a while to get the money.


    After sending these people away, Lao Fei couldn''t help but come over and take a look at Jin Mao. He frowned and whispered to Zhang Ye:


    "Xiao Ye, are these people here to make trouble? Do you want me to call some brothers..."


    In the end, Lao Fei has mixed up with the society. Naturally, he is not a gas-saving lamp. Moreover, he is still a contractor, and his workers are all excellent workers. It''s not easy to eliminate a few gangsters.


    "No need. Today when Weixiang new store opens, I want to be quiet. Don''t make trouble. These people will leave by themselves later."


    Zhang Ye light smile, the face showed incomparable self-confidence.


    "This..."


    Old fat see Zhang Ye said so firmly, it is not good to say anything, nodded back to the seat, but still took out the mobile phone sent a few text messages out.

 Chapter 735

    Naturally, Lao Fei doesn''t know what Zhang Ye is thinking, but with his understanding of Zhang Ye, he is absolutely not afraid of threats. Moreover, Zhang Ye''s own force value is extremely high, and it''s a matter of minutes to beat these gangsters.


    Does Zhang Ye really not want to have any trouble today?


    It''s possible!


    However, he said that it should be impossible for those scoundrels to leave by themselves. These people are all scoundrels. How can they leave by themselves?


    Not to say much, Lao Fei''s consideration is reasonable, because Jinmao really doesn''t plan to leave.


    On the one hand, he has a face in front of his subordinates, and on the other hand, the temptation of 50000 yuan a month is really not small, even if it is worth paying some setbacks.


    Unfortunately


    But Jin Mao forgot that his vision was too narrow to know who Zhang Ye was and what friends he had.


    "Ha ha, boss Zhang, congratulations on the opening of the new store. I''m here to support you."


    A bright voice came in from outside the door, and then a middle-aged man came in.


    This!!


    Jin Mao was surprised.


    He vaguely knows that this man, the boss behind the scenes of Yuma Gang, is mainly engaged in activities near the wharf, and is also the leader of Nanjiang''s aquaculture industry, Zhao Dahu.


    It''s not easy for Zhang Ye to know Zhao Dahu, and he has such a good relationship?


    "Brother Zhao, you''re here. Please come inside. All the seats are reserved for you."


    Zhang Ye warmly shook hands with Zhao Dahu, then called a waiter and led him upstairs. He didn''t look at Jin Mao from the beginning to the end.


    Hum!


    Golden hair''s face is a little ugly.


    Boy, you wait. After a while, even if you give 50000 yuan, I want you to look good. Don''t think it''s hard to know Zhao Dahu.


    "Ono, congratulations on the opening of your new store."


    Mo Yunhai also smiles at this time and talks with Zhang Ye warmly.


    Jin Mao frowned and looked at Mo Yunhai. He was shocked by his noble spirit and was a little stunned. He began to feel uneasy.


    Does the boss of Weixiang have a bright future?


    He''s a cook who''s been on TV twice and participated in a cooking competition. He can''t scare himself.


    Jin Mao murmured a few words in his heart, and finally felt a little relieved.


    However, the following series of characters, once again let him fall into an uneasy mood.


    "Brother, you''ve made a success in your career now. My sister has been busy these days, so I don''t have time to taste your craft. You really are. Don''t you know how to visit my elder sister? "


    As soon as Wang Guizhi came in, he was very angry.


    "Elder sister, I''ve been busy with the new store recently. When I have time, I''ll come to apologize and make a table for you." Zhang Ye said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Well, that''s about the same."


    Wang Guizhi nodded with satisfaction and went upstairs.


    Next came Chang Wenyuan, the Secretary of secretary Qian of the municipal Party committee. Although he was a bit bookish, after all, he followed Secretary Qian all the year round, and he was also a little angry.


    Although Jin Mao didn''t know this man, he felt that he was extraordinary.


    Now he''s a bit on pins and needles. He''s twisting all the time. He wants to go, but he''s not reconciled. Moreover, his younger brother is watching. If he leaves, he will lose face completely.


    However, the following young people let him take a long breath. It seems that this man is a rich second generation, and he is still a teaser. He should not be so terrible.


    "Xiaoye, congratulations on Facai. Hehe, you know, you''ve helped me a lot this time. Both health wine and aphrodisiac wine are out of stock. Now my company''s orders are just like snow. My father thinks highly of me and wants me to officially join the board of directors of Sihai group."


    Lin Xinghao smug to Zhang Ye, said with a smile.


    "Then Gong Xilin, you go up first. Sister Wang and Secretary Chang are here."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, but there is no arrogant attitude.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll go up first. Don''t rush away at night. I''ll have a drink with you."


    As Lin Xinghao said, he glanced at Jin Mao, frowned slightly, and said to Zhang Ye:


    "Xiao Ye, what''s the matter with those rotten goods? They''re not here to make trouble."


    "It''s OK. They''re here for dinner. You go up first."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand for fear that Lin Xinghao would make a mess of himself.


    You know, he is still the first son of Nanjiang. Although he has a good relationship with himself, it doesn''t mean that he has a good temper with everyone.


    If this guy really starts a storm, he doesn''t know what he will do.After fooling Lin Xinghao upstairs, Zhang Ye looked at Jin Mao as if he had nothing to do with it, and a slight sneer of disdain came up at the corner of his mouth.


    If in the past he still needed to worry about this kind of rascal, or even fight for it, then there is no need for it now.


    His identity determines his circle of friends and his potential.


    Although Zhang Ye never likes to use force to suppress others, the best way to deal with this kind of rascal is to use force to suppress others. He can subdue others without fighting.


    Look at the expression on the golden face at this time, you can see that this guy is beginning to feel uneasy now. As long as you add a fire to him, this guy will definitely go away.


    So


    The fire has come.


    Zhang Ye smiles and goes to meet an old man who comes in at the door.


    The old man is in his fifties. He has a thin face and bright eyes. He is dressed in a loose Tang suit, with cloth shoes on his feet and two jade fitness balls in his hands.


    As soon as Jin Mao saw the man, his face suddenly changed, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    No way!


    Why did he come? Who is the boss of Weixiang? Why did he even know him.


    "Ono, congratulations on the opening of your new store. I have some small gifts here. You can take them as you please."


    The old man handed over a box with a smile.


    After Zhang Ye took it over, he found that it was very heavy. When he opened it, he was surprised to find that it was a golden cabbage.


    "Fifth master, this gift is too expensive. I don''t like it."


    He hastened to return it.


    "What''s the matter, Ono? Do you look down on my old man?"


    Guo Wu Ye''s face was heavy, but his eyes inadvertently swept to the next golden hair. He was slightly stunned, but he was furious immediately. He came to the golden hair in two steps and yelled:


    "beast, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 736

    Huh?


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect that the fifth master had such a big reaction when he saw Jin Mao. He was also stunned, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at Jin Mao.


    At this time, the golden hair had already been scared out of his soul. His face was as white as paper. He sat on the chair in a regular manner, where was the appearance of a bad boy just now? Even the silver ring on his nose was removed.


    "Fifth master, do you know him?"


    Zhang Ye asked curiously.


    "Hum, I don''t know him. This beast is my grandson."


    The fifth master of Guo hums coldly.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye suddenly grew up. He never thought that Jin Mao and Wu ye had such a relationship. Before, Wu Ye always said that he had no children. How could he have a grandson?


    But look at the two people''s appearance, there is really a bit like it.


    Seeing the puzzled and curious expression on Zhang Ye''s face, the fifth master not only didn''t explain it, but asked:


    "don''t you think you don''t understand why I have children and grandchildren and say I have no children?"


    "Yes, fifth master, I really don''t want to understand this." Zhang Ye knew that the fifth master would definitely say.


    Alas!


    The fifth master sighed. Some of them looked at Guo Jin and said helplessly:


    "Xiao Ye, we have been together for such a long time. You should know what I did when I was young."


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye nodded.


    He really knew that when he was young, he was also a profiteer. He ate, drank, played, gambled and smoked with all kinds of poisons. Every day he worked with his head in his hand, danced on the edge of a knife and snatched food from the mouth of a tiger. Although he offended countless people, he also made such a big name in Nanjiang city.


    However, as he got older, he gradually stopped. However, the name of Guo Wuye has always been a gold lettered signboard. When people on the road saw him, they would respect him, even if he didn''t have the slightest power on the road.


    "In fact, the reason why I stopped was not because I was older, but because I had a son. This is a happy thing, but you know I''ve offended many enemies before. I''m afraid that my children will be retaliated, so I broke off the relationship with their mother and son and just helped them in secret. "


    When the fifth Master said this, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This is also the problem that people on the road will face one day. The higher the position is, the more terrible the problem will be. Even a person with such an aloof status as the fifth master can''t be spared.


    "But now that most of my enemies are dead, I don''t worry much. I met my son a few years ago and learned that I have a grandson, that is, this smelly boy."


    Five ye said Nu mouth, direction is Guo Jin.


    "So it is."


    Zhang Ye suddenly nodded, in the heart to five Ye how many also have a trace of sympathy.


    Although the fifth master seems to be very beautiful in his life, in fact, no one can understand his inner sufferings. Fortunately, having children and grandchildren now is a kind of comfort to him.


    "Well, it''s just that my grandson didn''t learn well. He even learned to be a gangster when he was young. What''s the age now? It''s the age of money. Who has nothing to do to be a gangster? I''m so angry. "


    The fifth master glared at Guo Jin angrily and said:


    "beast, you get over here for me."


    Guo Jin came over like a frightened chicken and looked at Wu Ye awkwardly and timidly.


    "Grandfather, why are you here?"


    "Well, you don''t want to be seen? If I don''t come here today, you won''t even know how to die, and you''ll have to bring disaster to your family. "


    The fifth master took the tiger head stick in his hand and poked it fiercely on the ground. He said angrily:


    "no matter what you are doing today, I will give up this idea immediately. From today on, you should respect your elders and call him Uncle Ye."


    Ga?


    Zhang Ye almost seems to have been struck by thunder.


    I''m only 25 years old. I''m not much older than Guo Jin. I''m called uncle?


    Is this God''s punishment for himself!


    "Five ye, this is not good. I wish Xiao Jin and I were friends." Zhang Ye said quickly.


    Of course, Guo Jin didn''t want to call Zhang Ye like that, otherwise he would feel like a dwarf and would not talk there.


    However, the fifth master quit, and said with his eyes wide open and displeasure:


    "Xiaoye, why do you look down on our Guo family?"


    Er!


    Zhang Ye has nothing to say.


    "Beast, call man."


    Guo Wuye''s face sank down, and the big owl''s temperament immediately emerged from his body when he was young. He smashed at Guo Jin like a mountain.


    "Ye, ye uncle."Guo Jin was so scared that he cried out reluctantly, but his face rose like a pig''s liver, which was hard to see.


    He knew that his face had fallen to the extreme today, which could be seen from the astonishment of his subordinates.


    You wait for me. I''ll get this face back sooner or later.


    Guo Jin thought with gnashing teeth in his heart, but he heard the fifth master say with a smile:


    "well, Xiaoye, if this beast dares to make trouble here, you don''t have to give me face. You can teach me any lesson. He will be your nephew from today on."


    "I''ll listen to you, fifth master, whatever you say."


    Zhang Ye is also very helpless, he clearly or call others uncle''s age, but he has become an uncle, this his mother''s what ghost ah.


    Seeing that he agreed, the fifth master nodded with satisfaction and ignored Guo Jin. He went straight to the second floor.


    However, Zhang Ye looked at Guo Jin helplessly and said faintly:


    "Xiao Jin, there was a fifth master present just now. It''s hard to say something clearly. Forget it, you didn''t say it, and I didn''t hear it."


    "Well! Zhang, please wait for me. Today''s business is not finished. I''ll get it back sooner or later. "


    Guo Jin suddenly exploded, yelled loudly, turned his head and left, ignoring his younger brother.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye looks at Guo Jin who rushes out in anger, but he just shakes his head helplessly. He says in secret that he is really a child. He is not calm at all. No wonder he makes the fifth master so angry.


    Forget it!


    Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. Why should I worry about it.


    Zhang Ye thought of these, immediately restored the smile on his face, and continued his work of welcoming the guests.


    Towards noon, more and more guests come to Weixiang new store to celebrate. Zhang Ye is so busy that he doesn''t want to touch the ground. He wants to know how to divide himself.


    At this time, he realized that his friends had really become better. In the past half a year, he had known too many people.


    Liu Shibing, Han Guobin, Han Lao, even Jiang Yanyu came with his mother Zi Yan


    But what Zhang Ye didn''t expect most was a person, the woman standing in front of him at this time.

 Chapter 737

    The woman in front of her is very beautiful. She has long red hair, charming star eyes, white skin, protruding forward and backward, enchanting and provocative. It can be said that she is a 360 degree beauty without dead angle. Even in front of Zhang Ye''s wives, she is not inferior at all.


    Her appearance suddenly brightened the eyes of the male animals around, and several of them almost burst out, one by one staring like a copper bell, and their breathing was a little short.


    But Zhang Ye''s eyes are extremely vigilant, some doubt looking at this beautiful woman in front of her, full of alert to her appearance.


    "Miss Ning, why are you here?" Zhang Ye light asks a way.


    "Why, boss Zhang doesn''t welcome me?" Ning Jinxuan smile, if the rose in full bloom, dizzy countless men.


    "Of course, welcome. All the visitors are guests. How can I not welcome them? Please come inside." Zhang Ye smile, mouth said welcome, but in fact it is more alert a bit.


    I don''t know why, Zhang Ye''s attitude to Ning Jinxuan is especially strong, even stronger than when he met Qin yaoyue.


    You know, Zhang Ye is a cultivator, but his mind has been cultivated to a certain extent, and there will never be any stereotyped and prejudiced emotion. Now that he can appear this kind of emotion, there is only one reason.


    Ning Jinxuan has a secret that makes him feel uneasy.


    However, as if she hadn''t noticed Zhang Ye''s attitude, Ning Jinxuan went into Weixiang new store with a smile, looked around and said: "boss Zhang, the layout of the store is very good."


    "It''s OK. My friend helped to decorate it."


    Zhang Ye doesn''t know what the purpose of Ning Jinxuan''s sudden running is, so his words are very vague. After all, Weixiang new store is not only well decorated, but he has carefully arranged the array here, which can be seen if he is a master.


    Just like when Xiao ran came in just now, he noticed it, but he didn''t break it. Zhang Ye was even more happy to pretend to be confused.


    Now Ning Jinxuan suddenly burst out such a sentence, let Zhang Ye some can''t hold, what she really means is decoration or array.


    "Well, it seems that your friend is very good. I want him to help me decorate it."


    Ning Jinxuan said with a smile, but she seemed to have something in her words.


    Zhang Ye frowned slightly, but it was not easy to ask Ning Jinxuan what he wanted to do. After all, people came to congratulate him on the opening of his new store in name. He couldn''t be too shameless.


    They strolled around like this. When they got to the second floor, Ning Jinxuan seemed to stroll into a quiet private room intentionally or unintentionally. After Zhang ye came in, she put her hands in vain, and the door of the private room closed with a click.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s nerves suddenly improved, his eyes were sharp, and his mana began to mobilize silently.


    Puff!


    Ning Jinxuan was enchanting smile, charming white his one eye, angry strange way: "boss Zhang, in your eyes, I am what snake beast, let you so afraid?"


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye also gave a faint smile, and said to some extent:


    "poisonous snakes and beasts are not terrible. No matter how frightening they are, there is a limit. The most terrible thing is the ghosts and monsters hiding in the dark. It''s invisible to kill people."


    "Oh? It turns out that I am so ugly in boss Zhang''s heart. It really makes people a little sad. "


    Ning Jinxuan said bitterly, that pitiful expression really makes people feel pity.


    But Zhang Ye is still unmoved, because he knows that women like Ning Jinxuan are the best at acting. As Zhang Wuji''s mother said, the more beautiful a woman is, the more deceptive she is.


    "Miss Ning, what''s the purpose of your coming here?"


    Zhang Ye is a little tired of going around with Ning Jinxuan and asks directly.


    "Tut Tut, there is no foreplay at all. I''m really a worried man."


    Ning Jinxuan said with a smile, but the smile on her face gradually faded. She said in a positive way:


    "Mr. Zhang, I hope you can understand that I don''t have any malice to you. I can even say that having me by your side will only do you more good."


    "Yes."


    With a faint sneer, Zhang Ye said:


    "I don''t know if Miss Ning said this for you or for the Ning family?"


    "Hee hee, what''s the difference?"


    Ning Jinxuan asked with a smile.


    "If you speak for yourself, I''d like to thank you very much for your favor. I''m just a humble cook. It''s my honor to get miss Ning''s favor. But if it''s for Ning''s family, I''m sorry. I''m not interested in the habit of being a dog for others. "


    Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "I didn''t mistake you."


    Ning Jinxuan nodded with a smile, and then said:


    "don''t worry, I don''t have any relationship with the Ning family when I met you several times. It''s just my own personal behavior. But I''d like to introduce someone to you. ""Introduce someone? Who is it? "


    Zhang Ye asked suspiciously, eyes again vigilant, it seems that today''s play has finally come.


    "It doesn''t matter who it is for the time being. When you get to the capital in two days, you will know."


    With a smile, Ning Jinxuan stood up and walked out of the box.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect that Ning Jinxuan would leave suddenly, and it was in the middle of the conversation.


    Damn it!


    How can you be like that old fat bitch? If you say break more, break more.


    However, when Ning Jinxuan opened the door, she suddenly turned back and gave Zhang Ye a charming look. She said with a smile:


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ll see you in the capital."


    This woman!!


    Instead of seeing Ning Jinxuan off, Zhang Ye continued to sit in the box with a deep frown. He couldn''t figure out what it meant when she suddenly came here. Was it just to say something so strange.


    Ah?


    By the way, didn''t she say that she came to congratulate Laozi on the opening of his new store? How come she didn''t have any sincerity.


    On the first day of its opening, Weixiang new store was very successful. Not counting the gifts given to Zhang Ye by those people, even if the flow of water on this day was 150000, although it was only gross income, it was also very considerable.


    However, according to Zhang Ye''s inference, Weixiang new store should not be able to achieve such income for the time being, but there is no problem to keep the average daily flow at 100000.


    If this is done, it will be three million yuan a month. After all the expenses are removed, he can earn five or six million yuan.


    If you were someone else, you would have been happy to see this result. But for Zhang Ye, the income of five or six hundred thousand is no different from a few more pocket money. He doesn''t care at all.

 Chapter 738

    After three days of busyness, Weixiang new store is finally on the right track, and Zhang Ye finally has a night off work in advance.


    On the way, he had planned that he would have a romantic evening with his wives. After all, he would go to the capital tomorrow, and he would not see his wives for several months.


    Ring the bell!


    But just then, his phone rang.


    Huh?


    Why did she call.


    Zhang Ye took a look at the phone number, how much a bit surprised and unexpected.


    "Hello, Wan Wan, how do you remember to call me today?"


    He said with a smile.


    "Big bad guy, brother stinky Ono, you are necrotic."


    Shangguan Wan''s angry voice came out of the loudspeaker in the car with some grievances.


    "Well, what''s wrong with my princess Wan Wan? Who bullied you?"


    Zhang Ye is a little puzzled. Although this little girl has been on the phone with herself several times since she went to school, she has always been very clever. What''s the matter today.


    His heart is a little concerned.


    "It''s you, brother stinky Ono. Why didn''t you tell me about your coming to the capital. If I hadn''t asked you, how long would you have kept it from me? " Shangguan said mildly.


    Ah?


    Zhang Ye is also a little confused.


    How do you know about this girl movie? It should be impossible for someone to tell her.


    This is a bit of a problem.


    Zhang Ye had planned to go to the capital and settle down most of the things, then give Shangguan Wan a surprise, but she didn''t expect to know in advance.


    "Wan Wan is angry. I''m going to give you a surprise. I wanted to find you when I got off the plane. How do you know?"


    "Hum, brother stinky Ono, you have a conscience. But don''t think about it. I won''t betray sister ru Ah! I''ve let it slip. " Shangguan Wan exclaimed.


    Zhang Ye can even think of her over the phone to cover her mouth, can''t help but smile.


    Since it''s sister Ru who told her, it''s quite normal. Sister Ru always hopes to find a lot of girlfriends for herself, and she doesn''t know what she thinks. He didn''t want to pass this all the time.


    "Well, I know. You''ll stay at school tomorrow. When I get to the capital, I''ll come to see you. OK?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "No, I''m going to pick you up. You can''t leave me, hum." Shangguan Wan said haughtily.


    "Well, I''ll be flying at 10 a.m. tomorrow, and it''s estimated that I''ll arrive at more than 2 p.m. then you can pick me up." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Long live


    Shangguan Wanli immediately cheerfully called, even directly hung up the phone, also don''t know what to do.


    Zhang Ye shook his head speechless and was about to turn his sports car into bijiangyuan community when the phone rang again.


    He didn''t think much, so he answered directly and said with a smile:


    "Wan Wan, what do you think of again?"


    "Who is Wan Wan?"


    There was a deep voice coming out of the loudspeaker.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s face was slightly stiff, and he quickly explained:


    "Lulu, I just called my sister, but the girl hung up without making it clear. I thought she called back."


    "Oh, well, I thought it was your new girlfriend, hee hee."


    Shen Lu said with a happy smile.


    "You think too much. Hehe, I''m driving. What can I do for you when you call?"


    Zhang Ye wiped the cold sweat that wiped forehead, the sixth sense of this woman is a bit too sensitive.


    "Well, don''t you come to Beijing tomorrow? What time do you get off the plane? I''ll pick you up."


    Pick up!!


    Zhang Ye suddenly felt that mars hit the earth.


    If Shen Lu and Shangguan Wan run into each other tomorrow, they will be in great trouble.


    "I don''t need this. If you pick me up at the airport, it''s estimated that the national media will explode tomorrow." Zhang Ye quickly advised up, for fear that she really put this idea into action.


    "Hee hee, what''s the matter? Anyway, I''m going to retire from the circle. They can say whatever they like. I don''t care."


    Shen Lu said with a smile.


    "But I care, Lulu. Although you have decided to quit, I still hope you can have your own career in the future. You still have to work in this circle. A good reputation is absolutely necessary."


    Zhang Ye said quickly.


    "This..."


    Shen Lu''s face finally showed some embarrassment.


    In fact, what Zhang Ye said has long been considered by her.


    She knows that she can say goodbye to the stage with shining lights, spotlights and cameras, but she can''t really become a housewife who does nothing. This is not her yearning for the future life."Lulu, in fact, we don''t need to wait too long. In a few months, after you gradually fade in the public''s view, we can be a little more relaxed. And during this period of time, you also need to quickly start your entertainment company, and take the opportunity to find a few new people to launch it. Then you can... "


    Zhang Ye says here, in the heart suddenly gushes a matchless strange idea.


    Let Shangguan Wan become a star!


    Although this idea is absurd, it completely occupied Zhang Ye''s mind after it came out.


    Although Shangguan Wan is far away from the capital, it doesn''t mean that her crisis has been relieved. Maybe the evil dragon hall has been set up around her again. Whatever means she may have.


    But if Shangguan Wan becomes a star, she will have her own professional security team. At that time, she can let liushe take one of them as the security team leader, which can greatly reduce her danger.


    Good!


    That''s it.


    "Lulu, I can introduce a new person to you at that time, which is the very nice girl just now."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "All right."


    Shen Lu''s face also showed an incomparable smile. She heard that Zhang Ye was going to introduce this girl named wan wan to her, instead of hiding it from her, which meant that there was no ghost in his heart.


    And at the thought of Zhang Ye thinking about herself everywhere, her heart felt warm and surrounded by love.


    "Ono, I''ll listen to you. I won''t go there tomorrow. When you''re settled, you should call me."


    Shen Lu said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Ono, I miss you so much."


    "Me too."


    "I''ll hang up first, boo!"


    With the sound of a kiss on the phone, a busy tone finally came from the receiver.


    With a wry smile, Zhang Ye parked his bull sports car in the courtyard of Huo''s villa. He shook his head helplessly and sighed:


    "Alas, it seems that this trip to the capital is another hard fight."

 Chapter 739

    After returning home, Zhang Ye immediately keenly smelled the fragrance of rice coming from the kitchen. He was surprised.


    He doesn''t remember that his wives can cook. Sister Ru''s cooking skill is not very good. Moreover, since she was pregnant, Zhang Ye has banned her from entering the kitchen. Leina and Fang Zichen are of the type that don''t touch Yang Chunshui. The kitchen and the two of them belong to a completely different world.


    The only one who knows how to cook is Feng Yan. But after all, when he is at home, his wives naturally choose to give up the kitchen to him. After all, his cooking skills are superb, which is absolutely not random.


    Women are animals who like to eat, and their resistance to food has always been very low.


    What happened today?


    Zhang Ye changed his clothes and walked into the kitchen, but he just saw Rena come out with a plate of stir ear silk.


    "Husband, you''re back. Try it. I made it."


    Leina see Zhang Ye, immediately happy as if to offer a treasure like this dish mixed ear silk end in front of him, Qianqian jade hand picked up a piece of ear silk to Zhang Ye mouth.


    Oh!


    Zhang Ye tasted it, his face suddenly showed a happy look, and said with a smile:


    "it''s delicious. It''s worthy of my wife, and the craftsmanship is really good."


    "Really?" Lena laughed happily, but she was still a little nervous.


    "Of course it''s true. You''re my wife. How can you be bad at cooking?" Zhang Ye hugs her with a smile and kisses her.


    "Go, no serious."


    Rena flushed and beat him, struggled out of his arms and ran shyly into the restaurant.


    Hey, hey!


    But Zhang Ye had a bad smile behind him.


    In fact, the stir fried shredded pork just now is not as delicious as he said, but it''s not bad. For Lena, who doesn''t know how to cook, it''s also a very successful work.


    And it''s not difficult to mix shredded ears. The most important thing is to control the seasoning. If the saltiness and freshness are well controlled, it won''t taste bad.


    When Zhang ye came into the kitchen, he saw Zhou Mengru''s bulging stomach picking beans there. Beside it, there were spareribs soaked in water. It was obvious that Zhou Mengru wanted to stew beans with spareribs.


    And in the kitchen, Feng Yan is busy stir fry something, seems to be mushroom and so on.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Ye felt very warm and moved.


    He knows his own taste. Although his cooking skill is very excellent, he can cook dozens or hundreds of delicious dishes, and each dish can make people salivate, but his own taste has almost never changed.


    Sauerkraut, sausage, fat meat, pork chop, stewed bean, chicken stewed mushroom, pork in pot, fried egg with leek


    Food from the north is Zhang Ye''s lifeblood, which makes him salivate when he thinks about it, because it''s not only food, but also his emotional memory.


    "Sister Ru, I told you not to go into the kitchen. Why don''t you listen?"


    Zhang Ye walked past with a smile, and gently took the dish from her hand. She said with a bit of love in the reproach.


    "I''m not as delicate as you think. Activities are better for my health. I''m only five months old now. It''s OK." Zhou Mengru heart a warm, gentle smile.


    "That''s no good. The kitchen is full of smoke and fire. You women shouldn''t come in. Just get out. I''ll do it." Zhang Yedao.


    "You spoil us too much. Be careful to spoil us. Then you will not be able to eat and walk away." Zhou Mengru said happily.


    Although she said so, she didn''t insist on picking vegetables in her hands any more. Instead, she gave it to Zhang Ye and looked at him with adoration. It seemed that he was the most handsome man in the world and didn''t want to miss his sight for a moment.


    Looking at them so sweet and greasy as glue, Feng Yan next to them snorted half true and half false, and said: "husband, you can''t favor one over the other. The first wife can''t even pick vegetables. The second wife doesn''t care if she smokes here."


    Poof!


    Zhang Ye almost sprayed, looking at Feng Yan with tears and laughter, but said with a smile:


    "swallow, you won''t eat sister Ru''s vinegar, right? I don''t think you have fried it, so I want you to show that I''m doing it for you."


    "Well, you''ll say that we women are really miserable. We''re married with chickens and dogs." Feng Yan pretends to turn her mouth.


    In fact, she just likes to quarrel with Zhang Ye. She thinks it''s very life like this. It''s like a couple''s life. If they really respect each other, it''s really dangerous.


    "Why, do you regret it? Do you want me to help you find a handsome guy?"


    Zhang Ye also knew her temperament, so she picked vegetables with a smile, and deliberately teased her with words.


    "Then you go to find a handsome man who is 100 times more handsome than you. Then I won''t be your concubine. I''ll elope with the handsome man."At this time, Feng Yan had already put the dishes out of the pot, turned her head and turned her eyes.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid I can''t find any more handsome men than your husband in the world?"


    Zhang Ye suddenly stepped to her side, put his finger on her waist and tickled her, which made her laugh. After a while, he turned her pretty face red and begged for mercy:


    "I''m wrong, Mr. Zhang, please let me go, I''m wrong."


    "Then you say who is the most handsome in the world." Zhang Ye said with a straight face, but his eyes were full of smiles.


    "It''s you, it''s you, husband, you are the most handsome in the world."


    Feng Yan panted and said, "my husband, you are so nice."


    "Of course I am." Zhang Ye said triumphantly.


    At this time, Lena just came in and saw them holding each other intimately. She said something sour:


    "Hey, hey, pay attention to the influence. This is me and sister Ru."


    Ah!


    Feng Yan suddenly broke away from Zhang Ye''s arms with shame. She blushed like sunset. She glanced at Zhang Ye shyly. Her beautiful eyes were full of spring water.


    Zhang Ye is also somewhat embarrassed. Although he lives under the same roof with several wives, he has never been so overtly intimate with other women. After all, he should pay attention to the emotions of all his wives.


    After a few seconds of embarrassment, he suddenly realized that there seemed to be less people in the villa.


    "By the way, Zichen, why did she go? Why didn''t she see her?"


    "She said she had something to do at home. Go back first. Maybe she will come back in the evening. Maybe tomorrow." Zhou Mengru explained with a smile.


    "Oh, well, you go out first, and I''ll do the rest of the work."


    Zhang Ye nodded and blew out the three wives. Ding Ding began to work in the kitchen.


    The three women sat at the dining table, listening to the sounds coming from the kitchen. They looked at each other, but they all burst out laughing.

 Chapter 740

    After dinner, Zhang Ye and his three beautiful wives are still nestling in the sofa in the living room as usual.


    However, today''s several women seem to have discussed it on purpose. They don''t pester Zhang Ye very much, and they yawn just after 8 o''clock, saying that they are sleepy and need to rest.


    But when they left the living room, their eyes to Zhang Ye were full of spring water. Zhang Ye was so excited that they could see what his wives thought.


    Zhang Ye didn''t act immediately, but sat on the sofa in the living room for a while, picked up his mobile phone and called Fang Zichen.


    "Hello, Ono, what can I do for you when you call?" Fang Zichen''s cold voice came over, but she was very happy to hear it from her tone.


    "Listen to sister Ru, what''s the matter with you when you go home?" Zhang Ye asked with concern.


    "It''s nothing important. My father is a little bit sick recently. I''ll come back to have a look. Don''t worry." Fang Zichen explained.


    "Oh? My father-in-law is ill. Shall I go and have a look? " Zhang Ye''s heart immediately raised.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to come here. I''ll see you off at the airport tomorrow." Fang Zichen said.


    "Well Well, you also pay attention to rest Zhang Ye knew that Fang Chongshan should be no big deal, so he said with ease.


    "Well, you''ll have an early rest, and you''ll have to fly tomorrow." Fang Zichen said sweetly.


    At the end of Fang Zichen''s call, Zhang Ye sighed in his heart.


    Fang Zichen is probably one of the few wives who is the least pestering. It''s not that Fang Zichen has little love for Zhang Ye. It''s just that she is a relatively independent girl in her heart, and she is also a martial arts maniac. Her cultivation is very important, so she is not very good at expressing her feelings.


    After such a long time, they only spent two or three lingering nights with each other. Besides, Fang Zichen usually practiced a lot of time, but he had the least time to communicate with Zhang Ye.


    Thinking about his other wives, Zhang Ye suddenly felt as if he were in heaven.


    Son of a bitch, life is short, Spring Festival is even shorter.


    Zhang Ye clapped his thighs, stood up and walked directly to the second floor. His back was quite windy.


    One night''s lust, one night''s thunder and lightning finally ended after Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru mingled with each other''s souls.


    Zhang Ye is lying on the bed quietly, looking at the ceiling with some trance. In his arms, Zhou Mengru is flushed, and his eyes are full of happiness after joy.


    "Xiaoye, you should be careful when you go to the capital this time. If you can bear some things, you can bear them. There are many hidden dragons and tigers in the capital. We can''t provoke many people."


    Zhou Mengru whispered that his words were full of concern.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    "I''ll come back as soon as I''m done. My children and I are waiting for you at home." Zhou Mengru said happily.


    "Well, for you and my son, I will come back safely, and I will never let you worry."


    "Go, what for me and my son, don''t the women in the other rooms care?" Zhou Mengru gave him a happy look.


    "You are my heart, and I can''t let go of any of you." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Xiaoye, you really need to take care of yourself when you go to Beijing this time. Don''t forget, you''ve got a lot of old people and a lot of young people. If something happens to you, mom and we''ll both die of pain. " Zhou Mengru said gently, her eyes were a little red.


    Anyway, this is the second time since they met each other, and now Zhou Mengru has Zhang Ye''s child, and Zhang Ye will go for several months.


    As the saying goes, there are three kinds of hardships in life: resentment and hatred, not seeking, love and parting.


    The parting of people who love each other is really a great hardship in life.


    Even if Zhang Ye didn''t tell his wives the real purpose of his visit to the capital, all his women were so smart that they couldn''t figure it out.


    When she thinks of the danger Zhang ye may encounter when she goes to the capital this time, Zhou Mengru is worried about something in her heart. But she can''t say it, let alone stop Zhang Ye, because she knows that this is something that her man must experience when he grows up.


    Two people whispered love words, slowly entered the dream again.


    By the time I woke up the next day, it was almost nine o''clock in the morning.


    Because the packing for the capital was packed as early as yesterday, Fang Zichen was not in a hurry today. He came back from home in the morning. Four beautiful wives accompanied Zhang Ye, making him feel as if he was in the sea of flowers. He was extremely happy.


    At about ten o''clock, Zhang Ye, accompanied by his beautiful wives, finally set out for the airport. Today, however, he was driving Rena''s brand-new Range Rover.


    Fierce car, groups of beautiful women surrounded by Zhang Ye, a man, this combination just appeared in the waiting hall moment attracted countless people''s attention, let alone men, even women have a kind of envious feeling to Zhang Ye, because accompanied by him, and his relationship is obviously incomparable, intimate beauty is too beautiful, beautiful even women have A little fanciful.However, Zhang Ye has long been immune to these envious and jealous eyes. He dragged a suitcase in his hand and checked in briskly. Then he said goodbye to his beautiful wives before the security check, and then boarded the plane.


    His seat was in the first class, a window seat. When he was ready to sit, there was no one around.


    This is not surprising. First class tickets are very expensive. Generally, few people choose to buy them, so they are very relaxed here.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t care about this either. Thinking about the expedition last night, Rao Shi''s cultivation of the third grade was almost killed. After all, his wife is not a mortal now. Reina, who has the lowest cultivation, has broken through to the sixth grade the day after tomorrow, and her strength has greatly increased. Her physical strength and endurance have long been the same.


    Now sitting in his seat, he is really a little sleepy.


    Anyway, there are still more than three hours to go to the capital. He might as well take advantage of this time to sleep for a while, or he will have to wait for the night to rest.


    Zhang Ye had a good sleep for more than two hours, but he also knew that when the plane took off, even when someone was walking around, he knew exactly how many people were in the first-class cabin. This was mainly due to his almost abnormal keen sense, and even in his sleep, he didn''t get any lower.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Zhang Ye''s spirit full of a lot, he stretched a big stretch, mouth hanging some seemingly absent smile, eyes light to the side casually swept a glance.


    Huh?


    But at this time, he was stunned, because not far away from him, he was sitting in a beautiful woman who was not detected by his keen senses.

 Chapter 741

    The woman was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, and she looked about the same age as Zhang Ye.


    Long black hair draped over the shoulder, a very common casual wear, simple collocation together, not gorgeous but particularly natural, face like peach blossom, delicate facial features, body is slender and full, can not see the slightest bit of fat, is absolutely a first-class beauty.


    At this time, the beauty is closing her eyes, lying in the seat, seems to feel Zhang Ye''s eyes, she even opened her eyes and swept directly to Zhang Ye.


    This look!!


    Zhang Ye was shocked slightly.


    Women''s eyes are very bright, and they have the power to penetrate people''s hearts. Their eyes are deep to the extreme, and there seems to be a little bit of light in their eyes, which makes people feel like they are in the infinite universe.


    She politely nodded to Zhang Ye, and then turned her head to continue to sleep. Her unclear and cool attitude also kept a good distance, which made Zhang Ye immediately feel a kind of holy feeling on her body, just like the snow lotus on Jiutian mountain, leaning towards the world and being independent.


    This woman


    Zhang Ye''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and Shen Zhi quietly swept over, but the breath of feedback surprised him.


    Ordinary people?


    How could it be? There was a kind of power on the woman that made him feel palpitation, just like the scepter of gods hidden under the calm appearance of the woman. The power of terror was under the calm sea, and the tide was turbulent.


    How can a woman with such temperament be just an ordinary person, at least a very strong cultivator.


    Of course, Zhang Ye will not believe that the woman in front of him is really just an ordinary mortal, but his divine sense exploration will never have any problems, so there is only one situation left.


    At present, this woman is a congenital cultivator, and her realm has far exceeded her own.


    Congenital six?


    Zhang Ye was surprised, because according to his own inference, the congenital friars who could escape the scan of their own divine consciousness and not reveal their accomplishments at all had to reach the level of congenital six grades at least.


    Who is she and how can she have such terrible accomplishments.


    Zhang ambition murmured, but he didn''t take the initiative in the end. Since the other party didn''t seem to be interested in him, he couldn''t take the initiative to get close to him. As the saying goes, more is better than less. Maybe she still has a lot of trouble.


    Think of here, Zhang Ye took back his divine consciousness, quietly continue to sleep, but did not see the mysterious woman''s mouth suddenly tilted smile.


    By the time Zhang Ye got out of the waiting hall, it was almost two o''clock.


    The capital in autumn has shown a bit of coolness, but the gusts of autumn wind are very refreshing, blowing away all the hot air.


    "Brother Ono!"


    A cheery voice came suddenly.


    Zhang Ye just turned around, a soft and warm body rushed into his arms, and the jade arm hugged his waist.


    Shangguan wanyang neck, that smile a frown with Charm Magic pretty face, from Zhang Ye''s face only a few inches, happy expression all written on the face.


    "Brother Ono, you are here at last. I miss you so much." Shangguan said gently.


    "I miss you too, little girl." Zhang Ye grinned and scraped Shangguan Wan''s nose for a while, and said fondly.


    "Hum, I''m not a little girl. I''m your wife." Shangguan pouted his lips, half true and half false.


    "Well, well, then you are my little wife." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Pooh, Pooh, who''s your little wife, huh." Shangguan Wan blushed and came out of his arms, but he entangled his arm again.


    As for Shangguan Wan, who is both like a sister and a lover, Zhang Ye has no choice but to hurt her. He shakes his head helplessly and is about to say something, but he sees the mysterious woman he met on the plane.


    At this time, the mysterious woman is standing in front of a very luxurious Rolls Royce phantom, giving her salute to a middle-aged man who is respectful to her, and directly gets into the car.


    "It seems that she is also a rich lady."


    Zhang Zhili murmured, but he felt that there seemed to be some shadow shaking in front of his eyes. After a close look, he found that it was Shangguan Wan''s hand.


    Shangguan Wan pouted. Seeing Zhang Ye''s eyes looking at him again, he said with some jealousy, "brother Ono, is that woman really beautiful? You''re looking straight."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye shrugs helplessly. He sees that the woman is not really because she is beautiful. Although she is indeed a rare beauty, he is only more interested in her identity and her cultivation, but he doesn''t expect to let the little girl film misunderstand her.


    "No matter how beautiful it is, it can''t compare with my Wan Wan. Let''s go home." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Shangguan Wan was a little jealous at first, but he was praised by Zhang Ye. Moreover, he specially said the word "go home", which made Shangguan Wan''s heart even more excited.She has long regarded herself as Zhang Ye''s woman, and the word "going home" just suits her best.


    two is too laggy to get into the car, but directly into Shangguan''s pink MINI, which is obviously a little girl''s car. She also has a cartoon on her car, and a lot of decorations like brightly coloured stars.


    When driving on the road, Shangguan Wan was so excited that he turned his head and talked to Zhang Ye.


    "Brother Ono, how long are you going to stay in Beijing this time?"


    "It''s about the end of the year. It''s hard to say."


    "Wow, really? I can always be with you. That''s great."


    "Yes, with Wan Wan, I will not be lonely."


    "Hee hee, brother Ono, let''s go out and rent a house. Now I still live in the dormitory. I don''t want those female wolves in the dormitory to rob you."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye''s face was slightly stiff and embarrassed. He didn''t expect wan wan to become so fierce now.


    "That''s not good, Wan Wan. If I come and you move out to live with me, don''t you admit that you have a boyfriend in disguise?"


    "So what? Everyone knows I have a boyfriend, but they haven''t seen him before."


    "No, you and your classmates took the initiative to say that?"


    "Well, if you don''t say it, you''ll be bored to death. There are always some flies pestering people and they''re tired to death."


    "Wan Wan is right, but let''s forget about renting a house. I''ve already reserved a room in the hotel for several months. If you want to come and play, just come directly. "


    Zhang Ye thought about it and found a compromise. In fact, he had never reserved a room before.


    "Oh? Brother Ono, you are good or bad. Now you are going to open a house with others. "


    Shangguan Wan suddenly began to laugh, and his beautiful eyes were full of banter.

 Chapter 742

    Naturally, Zhang Ye didn''t open a room with Shangguan Wan. They just found a place to eat. Then Zhang Ye sent Shangguan Wan back to school for the reason that she had to have classes in the afternoon, and he went back to the hotel room Qin yaoyue had already reserved for him here.


    This room is a very luxurious presidential suite, the price of each night is about 1000 yuan, very expensive.


    But it''s a drizzle for Zhang Ye now. It''s not the right thing at all.


    But even so, Zhang Ye feels a bit wasteful. After all, he just wants to find a place to rest. There is no difference between living in a presidential suite and living in a standard room.


    But Qin yaoyue doesn''t think so. Her reason is also very simple. Zhang Ye''s visit to the capital is not only for three days or two, but for nearly three months.


    For such a long time, he is sure to make friends and even negotiate business. If he doesn''t prepare a room that matches his identity, it''s easy for people to look down on him. At that time, he will lose more.


    Zhang Ye thinks that it is true. He can''t make money because he has a little room fee left. That''s not worth the loss.


    After returning to the room, Zhang Ye did not go to enjoy the luxurious presidential suite, but first called home to report safety.


    "Sister Ru, I have arrived in the capital."


    Zhang Ye said to Zhou Mengru with a smile on his mobile phone.


    "Well, I''m relieved if you land safely."


    Zhou Mengru''s heart was a little bit lower, but the thoughts of parting came to her in a twinkling of an eye.


    They had only been separated once before, almost for a month, but at that time they were still in love, and their feelings and bonds were not as deep as they are now.


    Now Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru are not only lovers, they have become the soul of each other, unmarried couple, but also the parents of their children.


    With the relationship of blood thicker than water, they have a deep bond with each other. Even if they are only separated for a few hours, missing has already begun to grow madly in their hearts.


    "You are in Beijing now. You should know how to take care of yourself. Don''t let us worry about you at home, you know?"


    Zhou Mengru''s tone is very gentle, like a wife who runs a family, like a caring sister, full of concern and love for Zhang Ye.


    "Don''t worry, sister Ru. I''ll take care of myself. You also need to take care of yourself. Don''t be tired. Let them do whatever they want. The most important thing for you now is to take care of our children. Of course, the more important thing is to take care of yourself. "


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "I see. You are all going to be a father. Don''t let people worry too much. Well, I won''t tell you. If you have something to do, do it first. "


    Zhou Mengru gently smile, finally said I love you this kind of intimate words, and then hung up the mobile phone.


    Feeling Zhou Mengru''s feelings and attachment to himself from her heart, Zhang Ye''s face shows a happy smile again. Then he calls Shen Lu and tells Shen Lu his room number.


    Shen Lu wanted to come here at night, but Zhang Ye stopped him because he didn''t have time to accompany her today.


    After talking on the phone with Shen Lu for a while, Zhang Ye finally calmed the star who was about to be reduced to negative by love. Then he hung up the phone, thought about it and picked up his mobile phone. Then he began to inform six snake generals to come to his room immediately.


    In fact, when Qin yaoyue made a reservation for Zhang Ye, she also made a reservation for six snake generals, but it was only a very high-end single room, which was quite different from Zhang Ye''s presidential suite.


    When the six snakes would gather in Zhang Ye''s room, Zhang Ye just had a good bath. He only wore a pair of beach shorts all over, so he sat naked on the sofa. His bronze skin glowed with health, and he didn''t have a piece of fat. He was several times better than those little meat stars.


    Even Mei Hu couldn''t help looking at it more, and her eyes filled with some amazing feeling. She said with a smile:


    "boss, if you are going to be a male public relations officer, you will definitely be red and purple."


    "Well, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes.


    I''m going to be a male publicist?


    Shit!


    Then what kind of top beauty is qualified to let me play with you, right! Bah, bah, bah, bah, I''m not a male public relations man, no matter how beautiful a woman is.


    Everyone also laughed, knowing that Zhang Ye was not really angry, just a little upset, Mei Hu just said, but did not care.


    Lonely Wolf''s face is also rare to have a smile, which shows that his mood is really good.


    In fact, he is not the only one. Now, except for Tianying who is still in Europe, other snow spiders, fox charmers, mountain bears and fierce tigers are in the same happy mood. Everyone knows that Zhang Ye is going to give them a kind of elixir this time, which is likely to break through the realm of the day after tomorrow and reach the congenital.In any case, any cultivator is looking forward to the day when he can enter the congenital realm, because everyone knows that only when he enters the congenital realm, can he really enter the door. No matter how strong the acquired realm is, he can only cultivate his own body. At most, he can be stronger, but it is not helpful to life and death.


    But it''s different when you step into the congenital world. The life span of the congenital friars is very long. Even if it''s the first grade of the congenital world, if there is no accident, the average life span of the friars can reach about 150 years old. The second grade is 200 years old, and the third grade is 300 years old.


    Moreover, Zhang Ye''s life span is better than that of a normal congenital monk because of his cultivation of the ancient book covering the sky. From the moment he ignited the red fire and stepped into the congenital third grade, he had already realized his life span.


    389 years!


    This is his biggest life span, longer than the monkey who didn''t tear up the book of life and death.


    In other words, if Zhang Ye had never been ill, he would have lived for nearly four centuries, a real antique.


    "Boss, what do you want us to do when you call us here this time?"


    Although the lone wolf knew that Zhang Ye called them in order to improve their realm, he didn''t ask them directly.


    Zhang Ye was such a smart man that he couldn''t see the wolf''s careful thinking. With a smile on his face, he said: "lonely Wolf, and everyone, this time I''m calling you for something. In the next few months, we''re going to make a break in this capital city to see whether it''s our lucky place or the dragon''s den or the tiger''s den. But before that, your realm should be improved. "


    Say, Zhang Ye takes out a small jade bottle from Panlong ring and slowly puts it on the tea table.

 Chapter 743

    Shua!


    The eyes of the six snakes all fell on the top of the jade vase, and both of them were extremely excited, eager, and even greedy.


    With the elixir in this bottle, they may break through the shackles of the day after tomorrow and become a member of the congenital friars.


    Although the six snakes will be Westerners and live abroad all the year round, they know a lot about Chinese culture, and even know more about some strange things than most Chinese people.


    In other words, in addition to a western face, it is not too much to say that they are Chinese.


    "Boss, I''m a rough man, and I don''t know the truth. However, since the boss looks up to me so much and gives us the chance to improve our level, I''m aiming at that. In the future, I''ll be a mountain bear and die. " The mountain bear grinned.


    This guy!


    Zhang Ye looks at the face and figure of the standard white man, and listens to his words after his death, but it''s very strange.


    Not only mountain bear, but also other people are very grateful to Zhang Ye at this time, and this is not the kind of gratitude on the surface, but from the heart.


    Although they didn''t say anything, they could see from their eyes that their inner thoughts were the same as those of the mountain bear.


    Zhang Ye said with a smile:


    "I don''t need you to die. I said before that your life is your own. Don''t give it to me. I''m not interested in bearing your life and death. I will not assign you the task of death, as long as you can work hard to complete what I told you


    After a pause, he raised his finger to the jade vase and said, "well, each of you has one pill in it. Don''t eat too much. Then practice here. I''ll protect the Dharma for you. It''s better for you to break through the realm."


    Six snakes will hear here, where can they bear it any more.


    The lone wolf is the most agile. The first one grabs the jade bottle and pours out a pill. The blue color looks more like poison.


    However, he didn''t hesitate. He swallowed the pills as soon as he raised his neck. Then he sat down directly on the carpet of the living room, with five hearts facing the sky. In the blink of an eye, he entered the realm of cultivation.


    Others are not willing to be outdone. After eating one, they learn to sit on the ground like a lone wolf and begin to practice.


    Zhang Ye was also very serious at this time. He put the jade vase away again and began to observe the cultivation of the six snake generals. This was the first time that he really understood the cultivation of the six snake generals.


    Each of the six snake generals has different cultivation methods. It can be seen that Qin yaoyue''s cultivation method was specially tailored for them. For example, Mountain Bear''s cultivation method is obviously tortoise shell skill, which focuses on strength and defense. Once this kind of cultivation method is activated, it is not only powerful, but also invulnerable. Its body is as hard as steel. It can be called a human tank .


    However, liehu, who is also strength oriented, has different cultivation methods. His cultivation method has obvious fire attribute. Coupled with his violent character, it is very suitable to cultivate this fire formula.


    Because Gu Lang is agile, he is mainly engaged in the work of assassination, so his skill is somewhat similar to Qin yaoyue''s, which is called Tian she Shu, which can strengthen his agility to the greatest extent.


    It took Zhang Ye a long time to think about it. It should be a kind of skill called soul alluring Jue. It''s a kind of evil school practice, but it complements each other for her.


    The strangest is snow spider. Even Zhang Ye has recognized her skill for a long time. At last, she looks at her with fear. She says in her heart that Qin yaoyue is really cruel. What she lets snow spider practice is the long lost fragments of ten thousand poison formula.


    This skill is extremely rare. If the skill is really divided according to the four realms of heaven and earth, other people practice Huang level skill, while snow spider practices Xuanji skill.


    Of course, Zhang Ye''s ancient book of covering the sky naturally belongs to the heaven level, and may even surpass the heaven level and reach the legendary god level.


    Even Zhang Ye can''t guess this, because the ancient book of covering the sky itself is a skill that has been lost for thousands of years. No one has ever seen it except him, and he has only seen it occasionally in the annals of Longteng continent.


    Of course, even if snow spider''s ten thousand poison formula is just a remnant, it''s enough for her to practice now. As for where she can go in the future, Zhang Ye doesn''t know for the moment.


    Everyone had a thorough understanding of cultivation, and the speed of cultivation was very fast. After looking around, Zhang Ye nodded with satisfaction. He just sat in the middle of them, closed his eyes and slowly adjusted his breath. At the same time, he released his consciousness and paid attention to them all the time.


    The first one who had a movement was the lone wolf. His body trembled slightly and his brows suddenly wrinkled. He seemed to be experiencing some severe pain. His expression was quite twisted and he was holding on.


    Zhang Ye suddenly opened his eyes, and with a flick of his right hand, a wisp of magic directly penetrated into his eyebrows, which immediately stretched his eyebrows.However, Zhang Ye did not give up, but also worked out a light mask ban to cover him, to prevent any movement next to him.


    Then other people had almost the same performance. Because of its strong strength, the mountain bear directly shattered all his clothes. His naked body was like a cooked crab, red and frightening.


    Zhang Ye also calmed them down and put a light shield on them.


    At this time, the lone wolf''s eyes suddenly open, empty eyes, showing cold and indifference to life, it is an unprecedented indifference, like a cold-blooded snake python.


    Shua!


    His body suddenly trembled, and the surging mana suddenly came out of the door of mana, which soon transformed his internal power into mana.


    When the lone wolf completely recovered his mind, he had steadily stepped into the congenital realm, and he was extremely excited with inexplicable power.


    Not only him, but also other people quickly broke through the realm, almost without any obstacles.


    Six snake generals have been practicing since childhood, and they are all very gifted practitioners. They have already stepped into the acquired nine grades very early, but they have been stuck in this realm for too long, and for a long time, they are going to lose confidence.


    But at this time, Zhang ye not only gave them confidence, but also helped them realize their wishes.


    The six snakes looked at each other, stood in front of Zhang Ye, knelt down on one knee, and said with one voice:


    "thank you for your gift. From today on, the six snakes will let you drive them. Although they die without regret, they will not rebel until they die."

 Chapter 744

    Facing the six snakes will be so sincere, Zhang Ye''s heart is very calm, face always rippling with a faint smile, can''t see a little excited and domineering.


    He is such a character. The more exciting things ordinary people feel, the more indifferent he feels.


    When he got to the third grade, he had the memory and realm of thousands of years in his previous life, which made him very indifferent to many things in the world.


    Money, fame, and power were just like smoke in the air to him. They were not worth mentioning at all.


    If there is anything else in the world that he can really care about, I''m afraid it''s only the blazing emotion around him and the expectation of a long life.


    Even the dream of the world''s top chef is dispensable to him at this time.


    Now he works hard to taste the hometown, which is more a desire to promote Chinese food to the whole world, or a responsibility for him.


    Heaven''s great responsibility lies with us!


    Zhang Ye thinks that promoting Chinese cuisine to the world is a very important significance and goal in his next life.


    "Well, you all get up. I hope we are not only good friends but also good friends."


    He said with a smile.


    Hey, hey!


    The six snake generals all laughed.


    No matter how loyal the subordinates are, they naturally hope that their boss or master will be closer to them and not be so restrained. What Zhang Ye is doing now is just right for them.


    Looking at them all break through to the congenital realm, Zhang Ye''s heart is also very happy.


    Their breakthrough means one thing. His strength in the ninth Bureau of the secret service has increased again. Although he is not keen on fame and power, Zhang Ye is not a fool. He knows that if there are no such two things in the world, it will be very troublesome.


    No matter how fierce you are, there is no lack of those guys who can''t see clearly. Sometimes, the trouble brought by this kind of little scoundrel is even more troublesome than the villain, because it''s so boring.


    "Well, you go first. In the future, I have nothing to do for you. You can consolidate your innate state. If you need money, you can call Qin yaoyue directly and say what I ordered."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    The six snake generals gave thanks one after another, and then they turned and left.


    After all this, Zhang Ye finds that it''s almost six o''clock. He moves slightly in his heart and suddenly remembers what Mingwei''s wife told him.


    It seems that I am really working hard.


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and turned out his mobile phone to call Shu Lan.


    "Hello, sister LAN, I''m Zhang Ye."


    "Ono, how did you remember to call me today?"


    "Of course I miss sister LAN."


    "Hee hee, don''t cheat on me. I''m a half old Xu Niang, but I don''t want to cheat you. You''d better keep cheating on me." Shu Lan smiles and shakes her head. She is not a 17-year-old girl. She is confused by some sweet words.


    "How can it be? I''m afraid that women like LAN can''t find them with lanterns. They can''t be compared with those yellow haired girls." Zhang Ye exaggerates to say.


    "Well, you can talk. If there''s something wrong, I''ll hang up. " Shu Lan smiles and nods, the tone is a little more positive.


    Although Shu Lan said so, her tone was still very happy.


    Women are women. No matter how old they are, they like to be praised by others, even if they know that they are just being polite or even cheating.


    Although Shu Lan is a smart woman and has a strong defensive and immune ability to most men who have misdemeanors, she is very comfortable with Zhang Ye''s sincere flattery.


    "More or less, I don''t miss sister LAN, so I want to invite you to dinner." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Yes, as long as you show up in the capital within half an hour, I will accept your invitation." Shu Lan smiles and leans on the wide sofa chair, and laughs with Zhang Ye in a good mood.


    "Really? That''s it. How about I pick you up at the TV station in 15 minutes? " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    Shu Lan was startled. She thought Zhang Ye was still in Nanjiang city. Just now she was just making fun of him, but she didn''t expect Zhang Ye


    "Ono, have you come to the capital?"


    "Well, yes, come and do something. How about that? Sister LAN won''t regret that she promised me." Zhang Ye grinned and motionless excited her.


    "Hum, what do you regret? Are you afraid that you will eat me. But don''t come to pick me up. In half an hour, you can go to the guests and come to the hotel. " Shulan how much also a little unconvinced said.


    "Well, I''ll be looking forward to welcoming elder sister LAN."Zhang Ye said with a smile, hung up the phone, stood up to sort out his appearance, feel very satisfied, this is out of the door.


    It''s about six o''clock now. It''s just the beginning of the evening rush hour for the people in Beijing. The roads are a little blocked and the cars are in a long line.


    Zhang Ye looked at the Patek Philippe watch on his wrist. It was the birthday present Feng Yan gave him.


    It''s less than ten minutes since the appointed time, but the road condition has not improved at all.


    Zhang Ye frowned slightly. He didn''t want to be late for the first appointment with Shu Lan, which was very impolite. What''s more, he was still the host whom he adored and liked since he was a child.


    "Master, can we come to the hotel in ten minutes?" He asked a little anxiously.


    "Ten minutes? You''re kidding. How can it be? You don''t see that it''s all blocked up. It''s two blocks away. I think it''s going to take half an hour. " Taxi big brother is also very complaining.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye thought about it. It seems that he can rely on himself.


    He threw 50 yuan to the taxi driver, and no matter what the other party said, he got out of the car and walked forward.


    But no one noticed, Zhang Ye walking, suddenly a flash, even disappeared.


    He has grasped the invisibility curse, and made sure that no one can find himself, and no longer disguise his strength. The strength of his legs suddenly burst out, and the whole person suddenly ran out like a shell.


    Ears are full of wind whistling, clothes are blowing the sound of hunting, every step is full of five or six meters away, the whole person is faster than streamer.


    Zhang Ye at this time, even if the world-class sports car firepower is fully open, it may not be his opponent.


    Within six minutes, he arrived at the door where the guests came to the hotel.


    Fortunately, I was not late.


    Zhang Ye removed the invisibility curse with a twinkle, and walked into the door of the hotel with a faint smile on his face.

 Chapter 745

    When Shu Lan came, it was almost half past six.


    She came to Zhang Ye''s reserved seat with a smile, took off her scarf and said apologetically:


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Ye, you know, it''s the evening rush hour, and the road is rather congested."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just arrived, too."


    Zhang Ye walked over with a polite smile and gently opened the chair for Shu Lan. This is a kind of man''s dining politeness for women.


    "Thank you."


    Shulan nodded with a smile and sat down naturally.


    Only then did Zhang ye return to his seat, and his eyes could not help looking at Shu Lan. There was still a kind of amazing feeling in his heart.


    Although Shu Lan is over 40 years old and used to calling herself an old woman, she is still so radiant in Zhang Ye''s eyes.


    The long black hair was ironed into big waves, which was very fashionable. She was wearing a pure white turtleneck sweater, Black Slim pants, and 14 inch high heels. Her whole body was full of the superior temperament of a gold collar manager.


    Especially her eyes, as bright as moonlight, and as deep as the ocean, showing wisps of light, like a sword, penetrating the heart.


    Her skin is white and beautiful, and her whole body is full of an indescribable mature charm and intellectual atmosphere, which is definitely not comparable to those little girls who have just walked out of school.


    "Sister LAN, I don''t know what flavor you like, so I didn''t order in advance." Zhang Ye light smile, handed the recipe to Shu Lan.


    "You are a real joke, aren''t you. You are the famous chef king of Nanjiang. Can''t you order some delicious food for me


    Shu Lan pretended to blame him, but also took the recipe in the past, casually ordered two kinds of his favorite food, and gave the recipe back to Zhang Ye.


    In fact, for Zhang Ye, it doesn''t matter what he eats here. The key is who he eats with.


    His five senses are extremely sharp now, and his taste is even more developed to the extreme. Unless he cooks his own dishes, anyone in the world must seal part of his taste before he can eat. Otherwise, he can find even the defects smaller than the hair in his cooking.


    "Sister LAN, how are you doing recently? Are you busy?" After ordering, Zhang Ye naturally began to talk with a smile.


    "OK, you know CCTV''s work is like that. Most of the day is the same thing, and there is nothing to talk about."


    Shu Lan smiles faintly. She doesn''t seem to want to talk about her work, which can be understood by Zhang Ye. After all, her work is media and belongs to CCTV. Some of her work will be a little sensitive, so some need to be kept secret.


    "It''s you. Why did you come to the capital all of a sudden? Did you come here to do something?"


    "Well, there are some things, but it''s not a big deal. By the way, sister LAN, the advertisement Lulu shot for us has been finished. I still want to thank sister LAN for introducing Lulu to us. " Zhang Ye said with a smile, thanks are very sincere.


    "Oh?"


    Shu Lan''s face was a bit strange, and said with a smile:


    "are you thanking me for introducing you to a star or a girlfriend?"


    Er!


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly showed a bit of embarrassment, he did not expect that he had just invited a star to do advertising, but turned into his girlfriend, which is more or less a bit of artificial.


    "Sister LAN, I didn''t expect that Lulu and I would become such a relationship."


    "Ha ha, I know that things between men and women are like that. Love really comes, and no one can stop it."


    Shulan seems to have a special feeling to say, looking at Zhang Ye''s eyes is a little strange, there is a kind of strange light in the eyes.


    "But you have to be nice to lulu. She has never had a boyfriend, and she is so beautiful. If you don''t treat her well, I can''t spare you. "


    "Hey, no, since Lulu has become my girlfriend, I will definitely treat her well." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "What about your other girlfriends?" Shulan suddenly asked.


    "Er, how does sister LAN know?" Zhang Ye was a bit surprised.


    "You don''t care how I know, but does Lulu know your women?"


    "I know. I told her before, and I hoped that she would retreat. But I didn''t expect that Lulu was very generous and accepted them."


    "Silly boy, women can never be generous in this respect. Lulu can accept it because she loves you enough. Even if she shares you with other women, she is reluctant to leave. "


    This


    Zhang Ye really never thought about this aspect.


    Although he has several girlfriends now, and the relationship is very harmonious, he really doesn''t understand the more delicate feelings between men and women, especially what the girl''s heart is thinking. He always feels as mysterious as the sea needle.And now think of these, Zhang Ye''s heart suddenly feel very moved.


    However, this move is not only for Shen Lu, but also for her other women. Shen Lu can accept his other women because she loves him, so why not her other women.


    In the words of Shu Lan, which woman doesn''t want her boyfriend or husband to be completely and exclusively her own from body to heart.


    But his playboy makes his women never taste this unique taste, which is his guilt for his women.


    In any case, he will try his best to give his women the best and happiest life.


    Zhang Ye clenched his fist and secretly decided in his heart.


    "Lan elder sister, you say so, I understand finally."


    "Just understand."


    Shu Lan smiles slightly. Her eyes seem to be filled with an imperceptible loneliness. She says faintly:


    "the world is still a man after all. No matter how strong a woman is, she needs a man''s comfort, whether in her heart or in her body."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looks at the appearance of Shu Lan, can''t help but slightly a Zheng, don''t quite understand what she says the meaning of this sentence is.


    "Sister LAN, now Still alone? "


    He asked a little carefully, for fear of touching Shulan''s sad things.


    "Yes, just one person." Shu Lan nods, light says.


    "Didn''t you think about finding someone else?"


    "Forget it, now everyone is used to it, and it''s nothing."


    Shu Lan seems to be because of drinking some red wine, her eyes seem to be a bit confused, her cheeks are pink, her drunken eyes are very good-looking.


    "Ono, you''re the best man I''ve seen all these years. How about staying with my sister tonight?"

 Chapter 746

    Huh?


    Hear Shu Lan that half drunk half awake, half true half false words, Zhang Ye whole person all muddle force.


    He looks at Shu Lan stupidly, a little at a loss.


    At present, this is the goddess that I have worshipped since I was a child. I can say that I grew up watching her show. For myself, Shu Lan is an unattainable goddess, an existence that can be close to but not blasphemous.


    But just a few seconds ago, his goddess suddenly said something??


    "Sister LAN, you have drunk too much."


    Zhang Ye''s expression is a little unnatural, embarrassed said.


    Ha ha!


    Shu Lan is laughing, the beginning of the voice is very small, but I don''t know why the voice is getting louder and louder, finally smile of the twigs and turns, let the guests can''t help but wonder to see, and then recognize is Shu Lan, are very surprised to look at her.


    But Zhang Ye''s heart was inexplicably painful.


    He saw a trace of tears in Shu Lan''s eyes and recognized the bitterness in her smile. Although he didn''t understand why, he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    I''m afraid only Shu Lan can understand this feeling.


    In other people''s eyes, she is a dazzling host, a sister of CCTV. She is intelligent, beautiful and gentle. She lives an enviable life every day. Most of her contacts are big stars, the top rich and super powerful. It''s just like living in heaven.


    But who can understand her?


    She divorced when she was 34 years old, and she didn''t leave any children. She lived alone for so many years. Only by working hard can she get a little numb comfort.


    But when all these masks are removed in the dead of night, she lies on her bed and faces the empty house of nearly 200 square meters. The boundless sense of emptiness can drive her crazy.


    At this time, she would like to have a shoulder to lean on, a man to hug, and let her release the burning thirst in her body.


    If she is just an ordinary rich woman, she can choose to indulge, anyway, it will be like this all her life.


    But she is Shu Lan, a woman who always lives in the spotlight. Her every move will attract people''s attention. She must always maintain the best image and never have any flaws.


    "Sometimes I really hope I can get drunk, maybe life will not be so painful."


    Shu Lan''s smile becomes reluctant to get up, and the loneliness and loneliness on her face are obvious.


    Zhang Ye was stunned again. He looked at Shu Lan''s pretty face, which was different from the brilliant intellectual face in his impression. At this time, Shu Lan was like a dying flower, which made his heart suddenly burst with an indescribable impulse.


    "Sister LAN, I''ll accompany you tonight."


    Zhang Ye almost had no brain to say this sentence, when he finished, even he was stunned.


    At the same time, Shulan was stunned. She obviously didn''t expect that Zhang ye would say so, but she couldn''t help gushing out some complicated lights in her eyes, but the most was an expectation.


    "Ono, what did you say just now?" She''s a little unconvinced.


    "Sister LAN, I just said let me accompany you tonight. I''ll go home with you in a moment." Zhang Ye said again, but this time his tone and eyes were much firmer.


    "You, don''t you think I''m an old woman?"


    "Sister LAN, if you were old, there would be no beautiful women in the world."


    "Ha ha, you are still so good at talking, so I take it seriously."


    Shu Lan is tiny a smile, don''t know why, her heart suddenly doesn''t fight for spirit of fierce jump up, two cheeks all dye a few minutes bright red.


    In the following time, Shu Lan''s mood became much happier, chatting and laughing with Zhang Ye, and soon ended the dinner.


    But when they got into Shulan''s car and drove to Shulan''s high-end residential area, they didn''t have any words, even when they arrived in the elevator.


    But even so, they seem to understand what will happen next. There is an indescribable expectation between them. Shu Lan''s hands are trembling, and his body has been burned by a fire that has never been seen before.


    Bang!


    The door was closed again, but there was no light in the room.


    The quiet living room can clearly hear the more and more heavy gasping sound of Shulan, which makes Zhang Ye''s voice a little dry.


    "Sister LAN, I..."


    Zhang Yegang wants to say something, but he feels that Shulan''s body with light fragrance rushes forward. His jade arm is directly buckled on his back, and his soft lips instantly seal his mouth.


    Wild kisses!


    Completely different from the dignified and gentle in Shu Lan''s daily life, the agitated Zhang Ye can no longer restrain himself. He suddenly hugs Shu Lan Heng and strides to the bedroom.


    Lightning, thunder, storm, earth shatteringAfter two hours of free release, Shulan was completely pulled out from the thirsty fire and immersed in the warm and comfortable hot spring. There was only one word left, cool.


    Pop!


    The crisp sound of the lighter rings. Shu Lan takes a deep puff on the cigarette of the lady with the thin pole in her mouth. Then she turns her head over and looks at Zhang Ye, who is surprised. She smiles and says: "what''s the matter, Xiao Ye, do you think I''m different from the TV?"


    "Ha ha, it''s different, but this kind of LAN elder sister is more real and better looking."


    Zhang Ye smiles to lean over the body to kiss her once, stretched out a hand to take the cigarette on her jade finger to come over, also smoked a mouthful.


    "How can you smoke a lady''s cigarette? It''s not good." Shu Lan came to grab it.


    "Hey, hey, then don''t smoke."


    Zhang Ye simply put out the fire with his hand and put it on the bedside table. Then he looked at Shu Lan with burning eyes and said:


    "sister LAN, you should be my woman, too."


    "Come on, Ono, I''m not the woman you think I am." Shu Lan shakes her head.


    "Why, I don''t want you to be close to other men in the future. I''m very overbearing." Zhang Ye said.


    "Ha ha, the little guy has a temper. Don''t worry. I''ll always belong to you, but I''m fine now. I live alone at ordinary times, and I can steal a bite from you occasionally. That''s the best. " Shu Lan said with a smile.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye can see that Shu Lan is sincere now. She really doesn''t want to get involved in her love life. She seems to prefer to keep such a friend relationship between them.


    But then he thought about it, and suddenly he was relieved.


    Shu Lan is a celebrity. After all, she is in her forties. If she and Zhang Ye are really paired up, it will have some influence on her reputation.


    What''s more, Shu Lan has been single for so many years, and she may not really hope to live the life after marriage.


    "Well, hee hee, I''ll be sister Lan''s little lover. Now I''m going to exercise the power of lover." Zhang Ye suddenly gets up and pours on Shu Lan.


    "Ah, how can you drive, Ono? Please forgive me Ah! "


    Shulan exclaimed, but his voice was full of happiness and joy.

 Chapter 747

    When Zhang Ye returned to the hotel the next day, it was just past seven o''clock.


    He left Shu Lan''s home on purpose very early, which is also for her sake. After all, they are not lovers, and Shu Lan is a celebrity. Once there is any bad gossip, it will always be very troublesome.


    Although Shu Lan didn''t see Zhang Ye when she woke up, she was a little sorry, but she also understood that Zhang Ye was thinking about her, and she couldn''t help feeling a little sweet in her heart.


    Lying on the bed, Shu Lan stretches lazily, and her eyes are full of incomparable charm. She looks at the ceiling, and her mind echoes her madness last night. Her pretty face suddenly turns red, and she quickly covers her face with the quilt.


    Of course, she can''t be like those little girls who just fell in love. Her life experience of decades has made her see through a lot of things. Now she hopes to keep such a close friend relationship with Zhang Ye. She doesn''t want to disturb Zhang Ye''s life, let alone turn her life into a mess.


    In Shu Lan''s opinion, sometimes friends are more happy and harmonious than lovers or lovers.


    "Ono, have you arrived at the hotel yet?" Shulan asked with concern.


    "Well, sister LAN, are you up? You tossed too much last night. You''d better have a rest today. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Don''t say it. Hum, you did it all." Shu Lan suddenly red face, Jiao angry way.


    "Well, I don''t say, elder sister LAN should have a rest early." Zhang Yedao.


    "Well, I''ll have a rest first. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to deal with the advertising in your company. It should be about the same, that is, how much the advertising fee is. "


    Shu Lan said with a smile that the two discussed last night, let Zhang Ye rest assured.


    Zhang Ye, of course, is relieved. If the first sister of CCTV doesn''t have face, then he won''t do anything else at all.


    Hang up Shulan''s phone, Zhang Ye casually put the mobile phone and himself on the bed, a thought of last night''s things, he felt some wonderful.


    He unexpectedly and has been worshiping sister LAN after such a ridiculous night, and see sister Lan''s meaning and do not want to end this relationship, but seems to want to keep this relationship more stable.


    How many people in the world can have such experiences with their idols and goddesses? I''m afraid none of them can. But Zhang Ye actually has such experiences, and the goddess he worships is Shu Lan, a goddess in the hearts of many people in China.


    "Good luck today, old wolf, please eat chicken..."


    Zhang Ye hummed strangely, closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    He slept till three o''clock in the afternoon and was woken up by a phone call.


    Just picked up the phone, there came Shangguan wanjiao Didi''s anger.


    "Brother stinky Ono, how can you answer the phone? I hate it."


    "I''m sleeping."


    "Hum, I''m sure I didn''t do anything good last night. Otherwise, why don''t I get up now, big lazy."


    "No, I was in the hotel last night, dealing with things."


    "Well, I can barely believe you. Hee hee, brother Ono, tomorrow is the weekend. Will you take me out to play in the evening


    Shangguan Wan is a little girl in love. Naturally, he doesn''t doubt Zhang Ye, so he changes his mood in two words.


    "Well, where do you want to go?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "I haven''t been to a bar. I want to see it." Shangguan said with a smile.


    "Ah? How do you want to go to a place like that? It''s a mess. " Zhang Ye frowned.


    "I''m not afraid. What''s great about bars? Besides, there''s brother Ono. You should protect me then." Shangguan said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up in the evening." Zhang Ye said helplessly.


    "Hee hee, that''s a deal." Shangguan Wan happily hung up the phone.


    But Zhang Ye has a headache here. He really doesn''t want to take shangguanwan to the bar. The main reason is that shangguanwan is too beautiful and easy to provoke right and wrong.


    Although I''m not afraid of right and wrong, I''ve only come to Beijing after all. If I''m not familiar with my life and land, I''m easy to suffer from dumb losses.


    But he didn''t want to disappoint Shangguan Wan. After weighing up, he called Tang Zheng.


    "Master, have you come to the capital?" Tang Zheng was very happy and surprised to receive a call from Zhang Ye.


    "Well, come out to play in the evening. That girl wanwan is going to the bar." Zhang Ye said.


    "Well, let''s go to my friend''s side. The guests there are very good. Nothing should happen." Tang Zheng said.


    "OK, then you can prepare a car for me. I have to be in Beijing recently. It''s very inconvenient to have no car."


    "Good. See you in the evening."


    Zhang Ye arranged the evening and sat in bed for a while. At about 5:30, Tang Zheng called again, saying that the car was ready and asked him where he was going.He told Tang Zheng his current address, and then got up to wash up and tidy up his appearance. Then he went out.


    Waiting downstairs for a moment, Zhang Ye saw a silver gray konicek sports car slowly stopped in front of him, and followed by a red and black budigaweilon.


    As soon as two ten million class super luxury sports cars appeared, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Men''s blood envy and women''s worship were all written on their faces.


    And the handsome boy who got out of budigar Veron soon ran to Zhang Ye and said with a smile:


    "master, which one do you like, just drive away."


    As he said this, he waved to the driver who got out of the konicek sports car. It was obvious that his task had been completed and he could leave.


    Zhang Ye looked at the two cars in front of him, and immediately felt saliva.


    Anyway, he''s also a man. He can''t hide his deep love for this kind of super sports car. Bugatti Veron is better. Although he''s famous, there are also many rich people in China. Although not everywhere, there are absolutely many.


    However, konicek is different. This sports car code named ghost is like Zhang Ye''s life. His heart is deeply affected by both the streamlined shape and the roar of the engine.


    28 million!


    This is the price of ghost sports car, but it is absolutely worthy of this astronomical price.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Ye ran to the ghost sports car and got into the envious eyes of everyone.


    Boom!


    The special roar of the engine made his blood boil instantly, and the sports car ran out like lightning.

 Chapter 748

    In front of the Beijing Business University, it''s a bustling evening. It''s time for dinner.


    Shangguan Wan was a little impatient and stood at the door, looking at the lady''s watch on her jade wrist, with some anxiety on her face.


    Next to her, a 23-4-year-old young man was wearing an expensive suit, with a greasy face and a smile. He handed the flowers to her and said with a sincere face:


    "Wan Wan, I like you. Please be my girlfriend. I promise to treat you all my life. You know, since the moment I saw you, I knew I fell in love with you. If I didn''t have your company in my life, I couldn''t live


    Shangguan Wan frowned in disgust, and obviously hated this greasy faced young man very much. His voice said coldly:


    "Bi Yunjie, I said I don''t like you, and I already have someone I like. There is no possibility between us. Please give up."


    "No, you''re lying. I know you don''t have a boyfriend at all. Otherwise, why hasn''t he come to see you once in such a long time. Wan Wan, if you think that you are not from the capital and do not deserve me, you are wrong. I am not the kind of person who cares about such things. "


    Bi Yunjie said eagerly, but the narcissistic arrogance in his words could not be concealed.


    "You


    Shangguan Wan was speechless by his morbid narcissism.


    Anyway, I''m a pretty lady in Nanjiang. Even if I''m in the capital now, it''s not my hometown. But with my beauty and strength, some people say that I don''t deserve them. How confident this guy is.


    This idiot in front of you?


    Shangguan looked at him with contempt. This guy is nothing except a little money at home. He is not even a third-class boy in the capital, but he feels very good. I really don''t know whether he has brains or swill in his head.


    "Bi Yunjie, I repeat, I have a boyfriend. I can''t like you. Please stay away from me. Besides, my boyfriend will be here soon. He has a bad temper. You should be careful to be beaten. " Shangguan said sternly.


    "I don''t believe it, Wan Wan. You don''t have to cheat me. I''ll see what your boyfriend looks like now. I don''t believe he can be better than me."


    Bi Yunjie''s arrogant lips, obviously did not pay attention to Shangguan''s euphemism.


    He used to be a dissolute lad. He often came to all kinds of universities to look for some money worshiping girls. But since he saw Shangguan Wan, he was completely attracted. Looking at other women was like chewing wax. He wanted to kick out of bed on the spot.


    But when he thought that he could easily conquer shangguanwan with his identity and financial resources, shangguanwan slapped him in the face and hit him with stars in his eyes.


    However, most of this person''s nature is very cheap. After being beaten, he is not angry. Instead, he sticks shangguanwan like brown candy, saying that he wants her to be his girlfriend every day. He comes to send a bunch of roses every day, which has become a joy at the gate of the University of Finance and economics for most of the recent month.


    "Well, you can wait. Anyway, you should stay away from me, so as to avoid my boyfriend''s misunderstanding."


    Shangguan Wan is also helpless because he is angry. He can only hold his jade arm and sulk.


    "Wan Wan!"


    A low magnetic voice came suddenly, which made her delicate body tremble slightly, and infinite surprise suddenly appeared on her face.


    Shangguan wanmeng turned his head, and saw Zhang Ye''s slender and symmetrical figure with firm steps. With a kind of doting smile on his face, he came to himself step by step.


    In a flash!


    Shangguan Wan felt that his little heart was pinched, and his breathing was a little short. The deer kept bumping in his heart, and the whole person was jubilant.


    "Ah, brother Ono, you are here at last. I miss you so much."


    She can''t see everything around her for a long time. Only Zhang Ye''s figure is left in her eyes. She rushes directly into Zhang Ye''s arms and hangs on him like an octopus, holding his broad back tightly. A feeling of great peace of mind makes her close her eyes instantly.


    "You are all college students. How can you be so clingy? Come down quickly and let your classmates see it. It''s a shame." Zhang Ye said with a smile, arms gently hanging on the official Wan''s waist, afraid of her fall.


    "Hee hee, who cares about them? If you want to see it, you can see it. Anyway, they are just greedy and can''t take it away. Brother Ono, you are my own."


    Although Shangguan Wan said so, he still came down from Zhang Ye and held his arm, but he didn''t let go. Even Tang Zheng turned a blind eye to him.


    Finally, Tang Zheng took the initiative to say hello, saying:


    "Shangguan little teacher, Hello, I''m Tang Zheng."


    "Ah


    Shangguan Wan seems to be aware of Tang Zheng''s existence and blushes with shame, especially the sentence that Shangguan''s little teacher''s mother just called her to the top of her heart, which made her feel shy and sweet. She nodded politely and said politely when she saw that Tang Zheng was dressed in extraordinary clothes"Hello, Mr. Tang."


    "Young teacher, you are so beautiful. You are a perfect match with master. You are a perfect match."


    "Yes? Thank you. I think so, too. "


    "Of course, I..."


    Zhang Ye was nearby, but he couldn''t listen any more. He frowned and his voice was slightly cold. He pretended to threaten:


    "Zheng, are you itching again?"


    Er!


    Tang Zheng immediately shrinks his neck and smiles awkwardly at Shangguan.


    Although he is a famous young master in the capital, he respects his teacher very much, and Zhang Ye''s strength is there. It''s like playing to clean up himself. He doesn''t dare to touch Zhang Ye''s head.


    "Wan Wan, let''s go. You haven''t eaten yet. Let''s eat first and then play."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, all right, it''s up to brother Ono."


    Shangguan said politely.


    They were about to turn around and leave, but Bi Yunjie, who was already gnashing his teeth beside him, couldn''t help it any more. He rushed up and stopped in front of Zhang Ye, looked at him coldly, and asked: "who are you, who are you?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye slightly a Zheng, surprised eyes can''t help looking at Shangguan Wan, but it''s not doubt her, just intuition this person should and Wan Wan know.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t expect Bi Yunjie to be so shameless. His face turned white. An indescribable anger rushed to his head and said angrily:


    "Bi Yunjie, are you finished? I said I don''t like you. I have a boyfriend. You show me clearly. This is my boyfriend. Don''t harass me again in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. "

 Chapter 749

    But Shangguan Wan''s explanation not only didn''t let Bi Yunjie give up, but made him laugh and look at Zhang Ye with great contempt.


    "I''m Bi Yunjie, Wan Wan''s classmate. I don''t know what you call me?"


    Bi Yunjie raised his hand to shake hands with Zhang Ye, but deliberately revealed tens of thousands of pieces of LongQin watch on his wrist, as if to show his strength.


    However, to his disappointment, Zhang Ye just glanced faintly, but there was no sign of shock, even a little surprise. He just shook hands with him with a calm smile and said: "my name is Zhang Ye, Wan Wan''s boyfriend."


    "It''s Mr. Zhang. It''s disrespectful."


    Bi Yunjie said with a smile, but he was secretly gnashing his teeth.


    Hum!


    Bumpkin, who doesn''t even know Laozi''s LongQin watch, is a poor man.


    It''s not unreasonable for him to be so arrogant. Although LongQin can''t compare with Rolex and Constantine, it''s a very expensive brand. He spent more than 80000 yuan on this watch, which is equivalent to half a year''s pocket money.


    But he didn''t expect that Zhang Ye''s performance was so calm, which made him feel that he couldn''t see through. But he didn''t want to let Zhang ye go like this, so he could only smile and say:


    "I don''t know where Mr. Zhang is getting rich."


    Huh?


    Zhang yeguri looks at BI Yunjie strangely. It seems that this guy is a dandy who doesn''t know how powerful he is. Do you want to use his strength to suppress himself?


    However, he was not afraid of things. He was so fierce that he was not afraid of most of the dandies in the world. Besides, there was Tang Zheng, a famous young man in the capital.


    "What''s rich or not? I just opened a small restaurant. It''s not worth mentioning." Zhang Ye light said, but did not say anything, he does not like to boast about himself.


    "It''s not bad to open a restaurant. The people who keep their income from drought and flood every day are not like the people who open a company. They often pay millions of damages and work hard."


    Biyunjiete pretends to be forced to say that he can''t miss any chance to improve himself now, even if he is just bragging about his father''s company, and he is just a small department experience in his father''s company.


    However, his words in shangguanwan''s ears were particularly harsh, which made her frown and frown. She said in an unhappy sarcasm:


    "Bi Yunjie, you are a rice bug who depends on your family. If it is not for your father, you are nothing. Compared with brother Ono, you are a poor man. "


    "You


    Bi Yunjie obviously didn''t expect Shangguan wan to say that to him. He didn''t give him any face. He slapped him on the spot, and his face sank. It was hard to see the extreme.


    "Shangguanwan, don''t think I like you, you can do whatever you want to me."


    He said angrily, took out his car key and pressed it. A BMW off-road vehicle beside him immediately made an unlocking sound:


    "will you follow me today? I tell you, my patience is very limited. If you don''t promise me today, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    "Idiot!"


    Shangguan glanced at him contemptuously, turned his head and said to Zhangye intimately:


    "brother Xiaoye, let''s go, ignore this idiot, he''s so annoying."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, took shangguanwan and walked directly to the silver konjacek ghost. He didn''t even look at BI Yunjie.


    "You, you stop and don''t go."


    Bi Yunjie still has to run up and make trouble, but suddenly he has a flower in front of him. A huge momentum suddenly presses down on him, but Tang Zheng has never spoken.


    Although this guy is a good apprentice beside Zhang Ye, he is also a famous dandy in the capital circle. He is no inferior in terms of hegemony and command.


    Just like now, Tang Zheng''s face looks extremely contemptuous. He looks down at BI Yunjie and says lightly:


    "go away, if you dare to follow my master again, I''ll let you know what repentance is."


    "You, who are you?"


    Bi Yunjie was startled. He instinctively felt that Tang Zheng''s breath was not easy to provoke. He could not help being nervous.


    "You don''t have the right to know who I am. Remember what I say, I won''t repeat it again."


    Tang Zheng said contemptuously, turned to his red and black Bugatti Veyron, opened the door and went in.


    This


    Bi Yunjie is scared to death.


    Although he is a dandy, he is not a fool. A young man who can drive a ten million class sports car on the road is definitely not something he can afford.


    Even if he is a dandy like himself, his background and strength are enough to crush him like an ant.Boom!


    Konissek''s ghost engine suddenly roared. Just as he was about to leave, the lathe suddenly came down. Then Shangguan Wan leaned out his head and cried to bi Yunjie with a smile:


    "Hey, Bi Yunjie, brother Ono said that your watch is fake. Don''t use a fake Watch to make a fool next time. It''s easy to become a fool."


    "You!"


    Bi Yunjie almost didn''t vomit blood, gritted his teeth staring at konissek ghost slowly left, and then saw the next those staring at himself, but full of disdain and astonishment eyes, hate.


    Shangguanwan, Zhangye, you wait. I want you to look good.


    Ha ha!


    Shangguanwan on the ghost sports car has turned back and forward with a smile. Her cheeks are flushed and her beautiful eyes are full of cheerful smile. Especially when she thinks of Bi Yunjie''s annoying face just now, she is in a good mood.


    "Hee hee, brother Ono, you are so good. Don''t you see that wretch''s face just now? It''s all blue. "


    Shangguan Wan said happily.


    These days, she is bored by Bi Yunjie. Now she has a chance to ridicule him. How can she be unhappy.


    Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly and said, "Wan Wan, don''t do this in the future. If you beat people but don''t face them, it''s easy for you to get revenge with others. It''s not good for you to have a foothold in the society at that time."


    "Hee hee, what are you afraid of? If you don''t have a foothold, it''s a big deal." Shangguan Wan is indifferent.


    "But you have to earn money to live. Don''t you work?" Zhang Ye said helplessly.


    "Brother Ono, I''m your wife. As a housewife, my most important job is to wash, cook and have children for you. Nothing else matters." Shangguan Wan said half seriously and half jokingly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye is completely speechless now, this wench film won''t really think like this?


    As soon as he thought of Shangguan Wan wearing a family uniform, he opened the door and went home, saying "you''re back" to himself


    Er!


    It''s evil.

 Chapter 750

    Tang Zheng took Zhang Ye and shangguanwan to a very famous bar street in Beijing. The bar opened by his friend is one of the bars here. The scene of debauchery brightly coloured by


    has been permeated, and colorful long skirts are wandering in the streets. All kinds of perfume are full of them, but Zhang Ye has frowned unconsciously. The uneven perfume of this mixture mixed into his nose and is killing his sense of smell.


    Instead of shining their eyes as soon as they entered the street, or swallowing at a beautiful woman dressed in cool clothes, they went straight into a bar called purple grape.


    Speaking of the name of the bar, Tang Zheng told a joke to Zhang Ye.


    It is said that his friend is also a rich and powerful dandy in his family. He has been fighting for love for many years, and he has a feeling that the times have changed. When he named this bar, he used some characteristics of his last girlfriend to commemorate his absurd years.


    But later, his friend really seemed to be a different person. He didn''t appear in any more banquets. Instead, he lived in the bar conscientiously every day. Finally, he got a wife who was not very beautiful, but was gentle and filial to the old man. The whole person settled down.


    When Zhang Ye looked at the bar, he also found that it was different from the bar in his own impression. There were not so many colorful neon lights, there were no hot stages that made people excited, and there was no manic music that made people headache.


    The whole bar seems to be integrated. The decoration is quite blue. There is melodious blues music in it. A kind of lazy and comfortable atmosphere fills the whole bar. Most of the drinkers talk in low voice, sometimes burst out a slightly high pitched laughter, but soon they are quiet again.


    "It''s a good place to talk and drink."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile. Under the leadership of Tang Zheng, he quickly found a card seat and sat down.


    "Yes, Shifu, my friend likes this style now. The people who come here are all members. They are all acquaintances. No one is making trouble here."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile. He snapped his fingers and soon a waiter came over.


    "Here you are, Tang Shao. What would you like to drink today?"


    Seeing Tang Zheng, the young waiter in black waistcoat immediately showed a familiar and enthusiastic smile and said:


    "brother yuan is here today. Would you like to ask him to come over?"


    "After a while, my master and I will come for a drink. If Yuan Yuan wants to come, I''ll introduce him to an expert."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, and then, without looking at the wine list, casually ordered a few common drinks, and sent the waiter away. Then he said to Zhang Ye:


    "master, the boss here is Yuan Yuan Yuan, a good friend of mine from childhood to adulthood. I think I''ll come over later. Let''s get to know each other. You don''t think he just opened a broken bar. In fact, the background is very deep. His old man has a lot of contacts on it. "


    "Ha ha, it''s better to get to know each other. There are many friends and many roads."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, but he didn''t say anything more. His current state of mind has long been different from that of Amun. Let alone an ordinary childe, even if the real powerful figures appear in front of him, he can also be neither humble nor overbearing, and can be easily folded and released.


    However, as he said, after all, he has just come to the capital. His eyes are black. In this power center, he basically knows no one except Tang Zheng. There are many unexpected benefits in knowing one more friend.


    Shangguan Wan is a little dissatisfied. She wanted to go to a more lively and exciting bar, have a drink with Zhang Ye, and have a warm dance. It''s better to have something to make people''s heart beat faster tonight.


    But she didn''t expect that Zhang Ye had brought her to a quiet bar. Obviously, it''s very difficult to have something to do with Zhang Ye here.


    "Wan Wan, what would you like to drink?"


    Zhang Ye saw that the waiter had already sent the ordered drinks and platter to Shangguan Wan.


    "I want that Chivas."


    Shangguan Wan said a little depressed, since there is no chance to go further with Zhang Ye, then he just got drunk, then Zhang Ye will not leave him alone.


    Hum!


    There''s no way to escape from Miss Ben.


    Zhang Ye frowned, slightly stunned. He wanted Shangguan wan to drink some beer or red wine, but he didn''t expect that the girl was so fierce in the movie, and he wanted to drink Chivas directly?


    Although it''s not a famous liquor, it''s not a drink after all.


    "Wan Wan, you''d better not drink this. It''s better to drink some red wine and have a good look." Zhang Ye advised with a smile.


    "No, I''ll take this. Miss Ben is naturally beautiful and doesn''t need a hairdressing. Brother Ono, do you dislike people''s bad skin? "


    Shangguan Wan snorted and put his face in front of Zhang Ye. Their eyes looked at each other, their noses intertwined with each other. They could feel the faint heat and fragrance, and their lips were almost touching each other.Er!


    Zhang Ye quickly moved back, nodded and said:


    "well, if you like to drink less, but don''t drink too much. You''ll have to go back to school later."


    "Hee hee, I knew brother Ono was the best."


    Shangguan Wan laughed in a winner''s manner, but he was muttering in his heart.


    Che, who wants to go back to school? I have to drink too much. I''ll see what you do later.


    The little girl thought about it in her heart, waiting for Zhang Ye to pour her a small cup of Chivas, then she picked up the cup and said with a smile:


    "brother Xiaoye, welcome to Beijing. Oh, and Tang Shao, nice to meet you. I''ll do it for you first."


    Then, without waiting for their reaction, she raised her neck and drank all the wine in her cup.


    It has a 40 degree alcohol content. It''s very choking, especially Shangguan Wan, who doesn''t drink at all. He was choked suddenly. He coughed and his pretty face was flushed.


    "You ah, how to drink directly, I didn''t ask you to drink slowly."


    Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly, patted her back gently, and the magic power slowly penetrated into her body, which made her feel more comfortable soon.


    But at this time, Zhang Ye left a little bit of magic in Shangguan Wan''s body, which saved her from drinking too much for a while. With this magic, even if she wanted to drink too much, it would be hard for her.

 Chapter 751

    With a trace of Zhang Ye''s magic power in Shangguan Wan''s body, she suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. The strength of wine came quickly, but it went faster. In a twinkling of an eye, it was all right.


    Huh?


    Why don''t I find that I can drink so much? Do I have such hidden skills.


    Shangguan Wan is also very confused. She has never drunk alcohol before, and she doesn''t know how much she can drink. Of course, she doesn''t know that Zhang Ye has secretly left a trace of magic power in her body to dissolve alcohol for her, which saves her suffering from drinking too much.


    However, after reaching the conclusion that she was very drinkable, shangguanwan actually drank happily. She frequently toasted Zhang Ye and Tang Zheng, and drank one cup after another. It was called forthright, but Tang Zheng was startled.


    Shangguanwan doesn''t know much about this wine shop, but Tang Zheng is an old hand in the wine shop. Of course, he knows how powerful this Chivas with 40 degrees is. If he drinks like shangguanwan, he will fall down long ago.


    "Master, she can''t have a problem with this way of drinking."


    Tang Zheng lowered his voice and asked Zhang Ye a little worried.


    But Zhang Ye laughed and said: "it''s OK. She''ll drink if she wants to. Anyway, it''s all for fun. There''s no need to spoil the fun."


    Er!


    Tang Zheng saw that Zhang Ye was not in a hurry, so he didn''t have to worry about the emperor. The eunuch was in a hurry, so he opened his stomach and began to drink.


    How can he say that he is also a practitioner of the day after tomorrow, and he has already reached the level of the five qualities of the day after tomorrow. His cultivation method is moderate and peaceful, which can best regulate his body. This wine is nothing to him at all.


    Three people soon worked on two bottles of Chivas, but the time was less than 20 minutes.


    "Well? There''s no more wine. Tang Shao, go and order more wine. It''s tasteless. It''s not intoxicating. " Shangguan Wan said with some pride.


    "Ha ha, little girl is very good. It''s the first time I''ve heard that the wine in my bar has no taste." A very bright voice came over laughing.


    Zhang Ye turned around and saw a man with stubble in his thirties come over with a cigarette in his mouth and two bottles of the same Chivas in his hand.


    "I said round roll, you finally willing to come over, I thought you don''t want to play with me."


    Seeing him coming, Tang Zheng laughed and joked.


    "Ah Zheng, you are my nickname again. How can I say it''s your brother? Well, you have to have a little respect for me." Yuan Yuan put two bottles of wine on the table with a smile, and glanced at Shangguan Wan. He was slightly surprised, but he quickly crossed his eyes and fell directly on Zhang Ye.


    "Hello, I''m yuan yuan, the owner of this bar. Are you a friend of ah Zheng?"


    He extended his hand to Zhang Ye and said hello with a smile.


    "Zhang Ye, from Nanjiang."


    Zhang Ye shook hands with him, but he didn''t introduce himself too warmly. He just said something casually.


    "Ah? You are ah Zheng''s master. He has been talking about "disrespect."


    Yuan Yuan looked a little surprised and sat down beside Zhang Ye.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect Yuan Yuan Yuan to know. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t listen to him. I just taught him some superficial skills. It''s his own efforts. It doesn''t matter to me."


    "Master, you are too modest. Even if a master like you can teach me anything, it will be enough for me to use all my life."


    Tang Zheng said in a hurry, then hit yuan yuan with his shoulder and said with a smile:


    "you are saved this time. My master is a great doctor. It''s your luck that he can come here today. As long as my master takes a little hand, you will be cured."


    "Really? Great, Zhang Yexian No, master Zhangye, can you really cure me? " Yuan Yuan''s eyes suddenly become expectant, looking at Zhang Ye with burning eyes.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect Tang Zheng to give him a hand, but it seems that after he said he would come to the bar this morning, he must have made up his mind.


    Besides, Tang Zheng''s medical skill is not shallow now. Although he has not yet practiced the 18 needles, he still has two or three points of his own heat, but he still hasn''t cured Yuan Yuan Yuan''s disease. I''m afraid this guy''s disease is very difficult.


    "I can''t guarantee that there is a limit for doctors after all. As the saying goes, doctors can''t cure you. I can''t guarantee that I can cure you."


    Zhang Ye played Tai Chi with a smile, leaving a way for himself.


    "Yes, master Zhangye is right, but I still hope you can help me to have a look. If you don''t have a way, I won''t count on it in my life."


    Yuan Yuan said with a smile, but looking at him, there was not much disappointment on his face. It seemed that his illness was nothing to him.


    It seems that Yuan Yuan Yuan is not simple. He is also a strange man who can understand life and death to such a degree.Zhang ambition thought, nodded to ask yuan yuan to hand over his wrist, and then help him carefully feel the pulse for some time, and then eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkled up, there is a little doubt in his eyes.


    After a while, he released his hand and hesitated for a moment before asking:


    "Mr. Yuan, with all due respect, your pulse condition is very healthy. It seems that there is no pain."


    Ha ha!


    Yuan Yuan''s face suddenly showed a bitter smile. He shook his head and didn''t speak. Instead, in Zhang Ye''s surprised eyes, he put a hand on the table, then picked up an empty wine bottle and smashed it on his hand.


    Ah!


    Shangguan Wan was startled, screamed and got into Zhang Ye''s arms. He looked at Yuan Yuan with a little fright.


    "Mr. Yuan, this is..."


    Zhang Ye was also surprised by Yuan Yuan''s action, but he didn''t have any pain on his face. He still kept a faint smile, which was no different from just now.


    This


    He was a little surprised.


    You know, it''s almost impossible. No matter how severe a person is, he can''t face the pain without changing his face. What''s more, he can''t bear the pain even if he is a specially trained spy agent, let alone calm like yuan yuan.


    Then, Zhang Ye seems to understand.


    "You don''t feel pain?"


    Zhang Ye asked tentatively.


    "Well, Master Zhang Ye can see it."


    Yuan Yuan nodded with a bitter smile and pulled back his hand. He lit a cigarette for himself as if nothing had happened. He said: "I used to play racing. I hurt my head in a car accident a few years ago. Everything else was fine after I was discharged, but I never felt any pain. Later, I also had an MRI examination, and the result was that there was a blood clot in my head that oppressed the nerve, and that nerve was in charge of pain, so I don''t feel pain now. Master Zhang Ye, I don''t know my situation... "


    Zhang Ye laughed faintly, nodded and said:


    "don''t worry, I can cure it."

 Chapter 752

    I can cure it!


    Yuan Yuan was stunned by the simple three words, and his eyes were staring at Zhang Ye.


    He can''t remember how many times he imagined that the doctor had said such a thing to him, but he was disappointed every time. Even his good friend, the famous little doctor in Beijing, was helpless.


    Later, he was disappointed, disappointed again, and finally completely desperate. Even when his little friend came back a few days ago and told him that there was still someone who could treat him, he didn''t believe it or couldn''t believe it.


    But


    Just today, just at that moment, he really heard the sound, just like the sound of nature, I don''t know how wonderful.


    Although pain is an uncomfortable feeling, only those who have lost it will know how painful it is.


    "Master Zhang Ye, can you really cure me?"


    Yuan Yuan sat up straight and looked at Zhang Ye excitedly. His eyes were full of hope.


    "Of course, it''s not difficult. It''s easy to cure." Zhang Ye is smiling faintly, like a peerless expert.


    "Great, master Zhangye. I don''t know when you can treat me. It''s easy to say that I will never treat you badly." Yuan Yuan said excitedly.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye just a faint smile, nothing to say.


    But Tang Zheng, who was next to him, pulled yuan yuan for a moment and said with embarrassment:


    "round and rolling, don''t be shameful. My master is not short of money. He has too much money to spend in his life."


    Er!


    Yuan Yuan scratched his head awkwardly and said with an embarrassed smile:


    "sorry, master Zhangye, I don''t know about this. But I really hope you can treat me. As long as I can do something, you can ask for it. "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye smiles again. This time, instead of smiling, he says faintly:


    "Mr. Yuan, you are serious. Since you are a Zheng''s friend, that is my Zhang Ye''s friend. It''s only a matter of lifting a finger to treat you. You may as well do it. "


    "Thank you. You are my great benefactor. Maybe you think it''s just a little help, but you''re kind to me. "


    Yuan Yuan said gratefully, then asked eagerly:


    "Master Zhang Ye, I don''t know when is convenient for you?"


    "It''s nothing to do now." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Now?


    Yuan Yuan was a little surprised.


    He doesn''t know whether Zhang Ye is serious or telling jokes. Anyway, he is also a patient. If he needs treatment, he doesn''t need special facilities.


    "Master Zhang Ye, do you mean you can treat me now?"


    "Yes, you want to be early."


    "Ah, yes, yes, do I need to prepare something?"


    "Get ready."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Ye raised his body, pulled out some paper towels from the paper drawing of the tea table, put them into Yuan Yuan''s hands, and said, "that''s OK. Take the paper well, you will need it."


    Huh?


    Yuan Yuan was a little confused by Zhang Yezheng. He didn''t know what medicine Zhang ye sold in the gourd.


    "Master, you..."


    "Don''t worry. You''ll be well soon. I never talk big."


    Zhang Ye smiles and pats him on the shoulder, with a very mysterious smile on his face. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Oh, oh, OK, OK, I''ll wait. Master Zhang Ye, please treat me."


    Yuan Yuan clenched his teeth and was about to die generously.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve just cured you. Just wait a little longer." But Zhang Ye said abruptly.


    Ah?


    This time, not to mention yuan yuan, even Tang Zheng next to him was in a daze. He was a serious doctor and an apprentice of Zhang Ye, but he didn''t know when he came to treat him.


    But Tang Zheng understood that Zhang ye would never play with yuan yuan. He said that if he had been cured, he would have done everything just now.


    Is it


    Tang Zheng fiercely raised his head and looked at yuan yuan in amazement.


    Yuan Yuan was a little angry at this time. He felt that he had been teased. But when he was about to attack, he felt his nose itchy and his face changed slightly. He quickly covered his nose with a tissue in his hand.


    Sneeze!


    He sneezed several times in a row and finally felt his head buzzing.


    "Ah, my hand..."


    Yuan Yuan suddenly felt the stabbing pain coming from his smashed hand, and the expression on his face was distorted.


    But just as he was about to say the word of pain, he was stunned again.


    At this time, he took advantage of the dim light around to notice that the paper towel in his hand had been dyed red by the dark red blood, and there were some thick blood clots on it."This, this..."


    Yuan Yuan was shocked.


    Even if he is stupid, he can understand that the blood on the paper towel is the blood clot in his head that the doctor told him, and now it has been completely removed.


    But this, this how possible!


    Yuan yuan, who has lived for more than 30 years, has a basic understanding of the world. Moreover, more than one doctor has told him that the location of the blood clot in his head is very sensitive. There are too many nerve tissues around him. If there is a slight error, other nerves may be damaged. The operation is extremely difficult, and the success rate is less than one in 1000.


    One in a thousand?


    It''s no different from impossible.


    However, in his own situation, this young man in his twenties was able to fix it in the blink of an eye. He didn''t even use the so-called miraculous silver needle technique of traditional Chinese medicine.


    How on earth did he do it.


    No!


    Who the hell is he.


    Yuan Yuan didn''t know how to react for a moment, so he sat there, staring at Zhang Ye, a little at a loss.


    But Tang Zheng is quick to respond. He is Zhang Ye''s Apprentice after all. He knows some of his special methods, so it''s easier to accept them.


    When he saw Yuan Yuan Yuan''s bloody face, he immediately felt a little funny and patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, round and rolling, go and wash it quickly. You are just a big cat now. Ha ha, if someone takes a picture of you and spreads it to the Internet now, don''t mix in the circle."


    Ah?


    Yuan yuan just reflected that he couldn''t even pay attention to etiquette. He suddenly stood up and ran to his office.


    But he didn''t want to wash his face. He wanted to find a quiet place to make sure he wasn''t dreaming.


    Looking at him in a hurry to leave, Zhang Ye didn''t say anything, just a faint smile, picked up his glass and took a shallow drink.


    But Tang Zheng next to him was different. This guy turned around excitedly, looked at Zhang Ye admiringly, and asked excitedly:


    "master, how did you do it? It''s amazing."

 Chapter 753

    How is it treated?


    Zhang Ye light smile.


    In other people''s eyes, this kind of thing seems very difficult, even inconceivable, but in front of him or the real practitioners, it''s just a small skill. It''s just the need to use precise magic power to smash the blood clots, guide them into the blood vessels, and finally discharge them out of the body.


    However, even so, this is not what ordinary congenital friars can do, because it needs to have a very high ability to control the mana, and it is possible only after it has reached at least five congenital grades.


    However, Zhang Ye is different. He has the highest level in his previous life, and with his strength getting higher and higher, this level is recovering more and more. Because of this, he has never met the shackles and bottlenecks since he began to cultivate. Every time he improves his level, it is so natural.


    Although he only has the magic power level of congenital three grades, the level of divine consciousness has reached the peak of congenital five grades, which is only one step away from the six grades.


    "It''s nothing. I just used Zhenyuan magic to break the blood clot for him. It''s not worth making a fuss." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    Ah?


    Tang Zheng then reflected that his master was a congenital master, and he was just like a master who was trained after tomorrow.


    He wanted to learn it secretly, but now he knows that it''s what Zhang Ye teaches himself, and he can''t learn it.


    "Master, when can I reach the congenital state and have my own true yuan mana?" Tang Zheng murmured a little frustrated.


    "Ah Zheng, you don''t need to envy. As long as you work hard, you can do it sooner or later." Zhang Ye light said, encouraged some.


    "Well, master, I will work harder." Tang Zheng nodded and said seriously.


    Seeing that they had finished talking, Shangguan Wan finally couldn''t suppress his curiosity. He looked at Zhang Ye eagerly and asked, "brother Xiaoye, what are you and Tang Shao talking about? What are the real yuan mana? Are you the legendary practitioners?"


    Tang Zheng was surprised. He asked Zhang Ye in amazement: "master, don''t you know who you really are?"


    Zhang Ye shook his head and said, "I haven''t planned to tell her yet. Wan Wan, are you interested in this kind of thing?"


    Ah?


    Shangguanwan is not a stupid girl. Of course, I can tell that it must be some important topic. But Zhang Ye didn''t tell herself at the beginning, which made her a little unhappy. As for whether she was interested in it or not


    As long as it''s about Zhang Ye, is there anything she''s not interested in?


    "Brother Ono, of course I''m interested. Tell me what it means." Shangguan Wan urged, like a little girl begging adults to tell stories.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile, quite helpless.


    He really can''t imagine what Shangguan Wan would be like after she had been cultivated.


    However, in order to make Shangguan Wan quickly understand what he was saying, he didn''t explain it to her directly. Instead, he stretched out his hand forward, spread out his five fingers and said softly:


    "Wan Wan, you have a good look."


    "Well."


    Shangguan Wan''s eyes are full of little stars.


    Whoo!


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s hands suddenly out of a wisp of red flame, extremely strange suspended in his palm, quietly burning.


    "Wow, brother Ono, your magic is amazing. It''s amazing."


    Shangguan Wan got excited and clapped her hands.


    Magic?


    Zhang Ye almost spat out blood. After practicing for so long, it was the first time that someone called the fire of mana magic, but ok


    He gave a wry smile, five fingers slightly beat a few times.


    The flame suddenly changed into a lovely rabbit, but the whole body was burning with scarlet flame, but without waiting for Shangguan wan to react, it turned into a Phoenix, flapping its wings to fly.


    "Master, the fire of your mana is too fierce. When can I do it?"


    Tang was sighing beside him.


    When Shangguan Wan heard Tang Zheng''s words, he reacted. His beautiful eyes changed from excitement to surprise, then shock.


    "Brother Ono, you are not magic?"


    "Of course not. It''s called the fire of mana. It''s ignited by the mana I cultivated. Look at this..."


    Zhang Ye smiles and shakes his hand slightly. The fire phoenix, which was ready to fly, suddenly raises its proud head, and then quickly freezes from its head. In the blink of an eye, it turns into an ice Phoenix with a piercing chill. Finally, it explodes and disappears in the surrounding air.


    "It''s, it''s too, too Brother Ono, you are so powerful. You are the legendary cultivator. I admire you so much. "


    Shangguan Wan excitedly put his arms around Zhang Ye''s neck and gave him a big kiss on his face. His pretty face blushed.ha-ha!


    Zhang Ye also enjoyed the intimacy with Shangguan Wan. He put his hand around her soft waist and said with a smile:


    "Wan Wan, do you want to learn? It''s really interesting. If you learn, you can be like me."


    "Really, can I really be like brother Ono just now?" Shangguan Wan''s eyes are full of small stars, looking forward to Zhang Ye.


    "Almost. Although you can''t control ice and fire, after you cultivate your mana, you can also have wonderful power. It''s not weak at all." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Yeah, that''s great. I''ll learn. Brother Ono, please teach me." Shangguan Wan quickly grabbed Zhang Ye''s arm and begged hard.


    "Well, well, I''ll teach you, but not for the time being. You can come to my hotel in the evening, and I''ll teach you alone." Zhang Ye nodded.


    In fact, he has long wanted to teach Shangguan Wan the skills, so that she can protect her own ability. When the time comes, she will be in trouble.


    This is the main reason why he came to the capital several months in advance.


    "Yes, yes, I like you to teach me alone."


    Shangguan Wan suddenly narrowed her eyes happily. She was smiling like a little fox. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    She had wanted to create a chance to be alone with Zhang Ye, otherwise she would not have been drinking so hard just now. Now it''s better to have such an excuse.


    In the middle of the night, there are only one man and one woman, and the fire is burning hey!


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Wan''s heart is beautiful.


    After a while, Yuan Yuan, who just left in a hurry, came back. Now he had changed his clothes, with an irrepressible joy on his face. He carried two bottles of very expensive Louis XIII to the card seat on Zhang Ye''s side. As soon as he sat down, he was very grateful to Zhang ye and said:


    "Master Zhang Ye, thank you so much. I don''t know what to say You, you are my great benefactor. From today on, your business is mine. "

 Chapter 754

    "Mr. Yuan, you''re very serious. In fact, I didn''t do anything. It''s just the duty of a doctor to cure and save people. What''s more, you are a Zheng''s friend. That''s my friend. I''ve always been duty bound to my friend. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    He is now very immune to this kind of thanks, even if the thanks come from a little power in the capital.


    Yuan yuan did not expect that Zhang ye should be so kind and unrequited. His admiration for him went up to a new level and he nodded: "Master Zhang Ye is right, but I think too much about it. We are friends from today on. Please speak up if master Zhang Ye has any use in the capital in the future."


    "Ha ha, well, since things are almost done here, we''ll leave."


    Zhang Ye suddenly stood up and said with a smile.


    Ah?


    All three were stunned.


    Shangguanwan is because he has not played enough, but Tang Zheng and Yuan Yuan are really a bit surprised.


    "Ah Zheng, you don''t have to look at me in surprise. You brought me here just to show Mr. Yuan. Since his illness has been cured, I don''t have the meaning to stay any longer. " With a smile, Zhang Ye broke Tang Zheng''s careful thinking.


    Er!


    Tang Zheng felt embarrassed and scratched his head: "master, I didn''t mean to cheat you. In fact, I just don''t want to disturb you immediately, but since you say you want to come to the bar to play, I think why not push the boat with the current and do both things. Master, you don''t blame me


    "Ha ha, am I the kind of person who is careful. Well, since it''s OK here, I really have to go. "


    Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile and pulled Shangguan Wan up.


    Shangguan Wan was a little reluctant to leave like this, but she didn''t know what Zhang Ye whispered in her ear, but she was about to leave happily. It seemed that she wanted to run right away.


    Yuan Yuan and Tang Zheng looked at each other. Knowing that it was no use persuading Zhang Ye, they had to send them out of the bar.


    October in the capital has begun to get cold, especially now it''s still at night, more or less cool.


    Zhang Ye, holding Shangguan Wan''s thin waist, was about to say goodbye to Tang Zheng and Yuan Yuan Yuan, but suddenly a black motorcade came in front of him. Several black bulletproof off-road vehicles stopped in front of several people, which scared them.


    "Damn, what''s the situation, master? Do you know?"


    Tang Zheng turns his head and asks Zhang Ye in amazement. Although he is a young man in Beijing, he has never seen such a scene that only appears in Hollywood movies.


    Obviously, these vehicles are used by a state authority, such as the CIA or the homeland security agency of the United States, but he can''t figure out how his party could provoke such an authority.


    "I don''t know, just improvise, maybe it''s not a bad thing."


    Zhang Ye is light to smile, on the face don''t see the slightest timid idea, even a silk nervous all don''t have.


    On the contrary, shangguanwan in his arms turned pale with fear. Obviously, he had no psychological preparation for this kind of thing.


    "Master Zhang Ye, I don''t think it''s easy. You''d better go back to the bar first, and I''ll contact someone to ask about the situation."


    Yuan Yuan''s attitude is better than Tang Zheng''s. obviously, this guy has more insight than Tang Zheng, and has experienced more scenes than him.


    But Zhang Ye doesn''t care at all. He just smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t even say a word of refusal. He just smiles and looks at these mysterious black SUVs in front of him, waiting for their next move.


    The car door was soon opened, and a group of guys with black clothes, black trousers, black shoes and sunglasses got out of the car one after another. The first one was a young man with glasses. He was about the same age as Zhang Ye, but his face was very cold.


    Judging from his pace, this guy is a standard soldier. The distance of each step is accurate, and he is always in a state of combat readiness when his arms swing. He can attack or defend at any time.


    This group of people went to Zhang Ye several people in front of, directly surrounded them in the middle, the side of the crowd were scared, have guessed what happened.


    The young man stopped, looked at Zhang Ye in front of him, then glanced at other people casually, and his eyes returned to Zhang Ye again.


    "Are you major Zhang Ye?"


    He asked.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is a little confused.


    He didn''t remember what rank he used to be. After all, it was a false position. It was useless except for boasting. But even so, he clearly remembered that he was not a major. Was this a big joke.


    "My name is Zhang Ye, but what''s the matter with major?"


    He couldn''t help asking.


    There was no expression on the young man''s face, but he stood at attention and saluted, saying:


    "major Zhang Ye, Chu Mingjian, Secretary of the ninth Bureau, reports to you, and according to the order of the Dragon Bureau, please go to the headquarters for a meeting."Secretariat of the ninth bureau? Dragon game?


    Only then did Zhang Ye realize that his heart was completely put down.


    It turns out that these guys didn''t come to look for his bad luck, but Mr. long asked them to come to look for themselves, so it''s easy to do.


    "Oh, it''s my brother. Don''t be so polite. Just call me Zhang Ye."


    Zhang Ye waved to him with a smile, and then said:


    "brother, you see I have friends here, or you say an address, I will send my friends back to Longju?"


    Chu Mingjian stood as straight as a javelin, shook his head and said:


    "major Zhang Ye, I''m sorry, the order I received is to invite you to the meeting. In addition, miss shangguanwan is also invited. Other people can leave by themselves."


    This


    Zhang Ye immediately frowned and felt a little uncomfortable. What''s the meaning of this idiot? He can''t run, and they want to take Wan Wan away.


    His face is not very good-looking. When he was about to speak, Yuan Yuan beside him was sharp eyed and said with a smile:


    "Master Zhang Ye, it seems that you are very busy, so we won''t disturb you."


    "Round roll, you..." Tang Zheng looked at yuan yuan in a bit of amazement. How could this guy be so ungrateful.


    "Ah Zheng, why are you in a daze? Come with me now." Yuan Yuan quickly talked about Tang Zheng and dragged him into the bar.


    Seeing that Yuan Yuan and Tang Zheng entered the bar, Zhang Ye was relieved. He was really afraid that these guys would catch them too. That was to implicate them.


    But now that they are safe, I''ll just go and have a look. What the hell is Mr. long doing.


    "Wan Wan, let''s go and see what Mr. long is looking for."

 Chapter 755

    "Round, round, round, round, round, round, round, round, round, round, round, round, round, round, round, round, round, round, round, round, round, round, round, round, round, round, round, round, round, round, round, round


    Tang Zheng, who was pulled into the bar by Yuan Yuan, suddenly stormed away, threw away Yuan Yuan''s hand and scolded loudly.


    Yuan Yuan looked at Tang Zheng speechless and said with a bitter smile:


    "ah Zheng, I said if you want to grow your brain, am I a counsellor just now? I''m helping you."


    "Ha? You have reason. If you hadn''t pulled me in just now, could they have taken my master away? I don''t believe that they would dare to do anything to us with the influence of my Tang family and your yuan family in the capital. "


    Tang Zheng said angrily.


    "So you idiot, do you think those people are really ordinary law enforcement agencies? Don''t forget that the leader''s name is master Zhang Ye. It''s a major. It''s obvious that they belong to the military establishment. It''s definitely not easy. However, Master Zhang ye should know that we were there just now, which really embarrassed him. "


    Yuan Yuan explained helplessly.


    "Why? Can I still be a burden to master? " Tang Zheng still didn''t believe it.


    "Do you think we are talking about the rich and the poor? In fact, we are just relying on the protection of the big tree of the family. The real authority doesn''t care about us at all. If you really annoy these people, can master Zhang Ye still watch us when we hand them over?"


    "So what? It''s a big deal." Tang Zheng didn''t agree.


    "Fight? Hehe, don''t forget, we are just rich families, but they represent the whole country. When the fight starts, do you want Mr. Zhang Ye to be charged with rebelling against the state violence? "


    "This!! No way. "


    Tang Zheng took a breath of air.


    He was not stupid, but he was a little angry just now. Now that Yuan Yuan said that, he calmed down.


    It''s true!


    They can rely on their family''s power to negotiate with others, which makes people have some scruples. But their master, he is just a self-made rich man in Nanjiang city. Maybe he is nothing in front of the country''s big men.


    At that time, even if I want to save him, I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do. My family can''t pay the price of flesh for a stranger.


    "Round roll, I was too impulsive just now. You are right. If we really rushed up just now, we would have caused trouble for master."


    Tang Zheng just nodded and said a little discouraged, but he was very worried about Zhang Ye.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t worry at all. He was sitting in the car with shangguanwan in his arms. He soon found that the motorcade had turned into a well sealed villa community, and then stopped in front of one of the villas.


    "Major Zhangye, here we are. Mr. long is in his study. You can take miss shangguanwan with you." Chu Mingjian personally opened the door for them and said politely.


    Along the way, although this guy is cold and hard, it''s a little uncomfortable, but anyway, his attitude towards Zhang Ye is very good.


    Zhang Ye nodded, got out of the car, took Shangguan Wan''s hand and strode to the villa. He didn''t mean to be afraid at all, but let Chu Mingjian appreciate it very much.


    The villa is not decorated with luxury, but with the theme of modern simplicity. Some super modern stairs surround the second floor. Then Zhang Ye sees two guards standing in front of an office.


    Oh?


    When Zhang Ye saw the two guards, he couldn''t help looking a little surprised, or rather took a breath of air.


    Because he could feel that these two guards were not ordinary people, but the first-class masters with successful cultivation.


    Let the congenital experts stand guard for themselves?


    Long Lao''s configuration is really high enough.


    Zhang Ye shook his head speechless and walked past with a smile.


    "Stop, who is it?"


    One of the guards was immediately alert. Seeing Zhang Ye coming, he immediately asked.


    "I''m Zhang Ye. Mr. long asked me to come here."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, and handed over his certificate.


    "It turned out to be major Zhang Ye. Please. Mr. long has been waiting in it for a long time."


    The guard looked at Zhang Ye''s certificate, and then he was relieved.


    The certificate of the ninth Bureau has been specially refined. Outsiders can''t even see what''s special about it. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s just an ordinary organ certificate.


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    Zhang Ye politely politely, took back his certificate, and then took Shangguan Wan''s hand and walked into long Lao''s office.


    This office is not big. It''s similar to that of the leaders of the general organs and units, but it has a suite inside and outside. When Zhang ye came in, Mr. long was walking out of the room, wiping his hands with a clean towel.


    The old man is in his sixties. His hair is gray, but he is still neatly combed. His figure is still very big and strong, and there is no sign of rickets and aging. He is even better than some middle-aged people in the city, and he is not in his sixties at all.Seeing Zhang Ye and Shangguan Wan coming in, he waved his hand with a smile and said kindly:


    "you''ve come here. I''m sorry. I invited you here in the middle of the night. It''s not very funny."


    "It doesn''t matter, old man. If you come to me and brother Ono, there must be something important." Shangguan Wan said cleverly.


    "Ha ha, Wan Wan, that''s not necessarily. Although Mr. long is highly respected, he is also in a high position. Even if we want to find someone to play chess, we have to come to accompany him, right?" Zhang Ye is a smile, more or less with a little sarcastic joke, can be regarded as a kind of resistance to long Lao''s late night disturbance.


    Ha ha!


    Mr. long was not angry at all. He invited them to sit on the sofa in the office. Then he said with a smile:


    "after all, we meet for the first time. Let me introduce myself. My name is Ning Youyi, code name is Mr. long, and now I''m the director of the ninth special service bureau."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised.


    He always thought that long was always honoring the old man in front of him, but now it seems that he is not. It seems that the code name long always used to refer to the director of the ninth special service bureau can be inherited.


    "Old man, you..."


    As soon as he was about to speak, Ning only waved his hand with a smile and said:


    "Ono, I know what you''re going to say. You''re right. Mr. long really doesn''t belong to me. Anyone sitting in this position can call himself old dragon. Before me, the ninth Bureau of secret service had four old dragon, and I was the fifth. "


    Long Lao said here, words a little pause, eyes are very kind looking at Zhang Ye, but that pair of keen eyes is like a sword, instantly penetrated the heart of Zhang Ye.


    "Ono, are you interested in serving as the sixth Elder Dragon?"

 Chapter 756

    Huh?


    Zhang Ye almost thought his ears were wrong.


    He widened his eyes. No matter how imaginative he was, he could not have expected Ning to say such a thing. It was too unexpected and too powerful.


    "Mr. long, you''re kidding. I..."


    Zhang Ye didn''t know what to say.


    "What are you doing? You think you just got into the ninth Bureau of secret service. How can I give you the position of long Lao? Ha ha, you want to be beautiful. I can still work for some years now. Do you want to seize power now? "


    Ning only said with a laugh.


    "Well, long always means that. Just now you made me a little confused."


    Zhang Ye was relieved.


    "But I guess you really want to, because as long as you sit in the position of long Lao, then you can have the right to investigate all the files and find out your real life experience." Long Lao laughs, but suddenly gives Zhang Ye a heavyweight information bomb again.


    This


    Zhang Ye didn''t throw away the cup in his hand.


    Rao is determined and somewhat panicked. After all, this is the deepest secret in his heart. No one knows it except Qin yaoyue and Huo Mingwei.


    What''s going on?


    Long always how know, is demon month and Ming Wei carelessly leak information?


    No way!


    They are all practitioners of the innate state, and there is no possibility of leakage. When they call them, they never say such things, let alone the possibility of being monitored.


    What the hell is going on?


    Zhang Ye''s mind suddenly a paste, he found himself since contact with the secret service nine Bureau, his eyes can not solve the mystery is more and more.


    "Mr. long, I can''t understand what you''re talking about. I can''t understand my life experience."


    Zhang Ye does not dare to admit that he is not sure that long is always testing himself.


    Seeing his alert face, Mr. long continued with a relaxed smile:


    "OK, Ono, you don''t have to pretend any more. I know more things than you think, such as you, such as Qin yaoyue and Huo Mingwei. As for how I know, you will know later, but now is not the time to talk about it."


    Long Lao''s words stopped for a while again. It seems that he deliberately asked Zhang Ye to digest the information of the explosion just now, and then the topic suddenly changed:


    "Xiao Ye, you should know a girl named Ning Jinxuan recently."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye a Zheng, don''t know why long Lao suddenly mentioned Ning Jinxuan.


    Oh, by the way, his name is Ning only. He should be a member of Ning family. Is he worried about something with Ning Jinxuan, so he came to beat himself?


    It''s possible.


    "Mr. long, you have misunderstood me. Miss Ning Jinxuan and I are just friends in general. Our friends in the ordinary sense are not even friends. They are just nodding friends." Zhang Ye explained.


    "Well, that means you still know her?" Old dragon asked again.


    "I know her, but I really have nothing to do with her. I can rest assured that I have no intention of her. Even on the contrary, she has always contacted me on her own initiative. " Zhang Ye said again.


    "Hehe, Ono, I think you misunderstood. I didn''t come to you because of your relationship with Ning Jinxuan, but do you know who she is?" Long Laodao.


    "I know. It''s your Ning family. What''s the matter?" Zhang Ye didn''t know what Longlao meant.


    "Xiaoye, but as far as I know, our Ning family has never been called Ning Jinxuan." Long Lao said with a smile.


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye just took a breath.


    Now he finally understood what Mr. long was looking for today, or vaguely guessed that it must have something to do with Ning Jinxuan. Seeing that Mr. long was so calm, he obviously knew who Ning Jinxuan was.


    "Mr. long, you must know Ning Jinxuan''s real identity." Zhang Ye asked tentatively.


    "Well, you know, since she first contacted you, I''ve been looking for someone to check, and then I really found something interesting."


    Long said with a smile and threw a folder to Zhang Ye, saying:


    "look, the record above is the result of the investigation."


    Zhang Ye nodded suspiciously, took the folder and opened it. It was Ning Jinxuan''s information, and there was a picture of her on it. Even if it was just a picture, Zhang Ye could feel her charm and let him not know why he was defensive.


    Looking down at the file, he just glanced at it, then suddenly stood up, looked at him in amazement, and said in disbelief:


    "Mr. long, is this true?""Well, according to our repeated investigation, we have basically determined that all the above things are true." Long laozheng nodded.


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye''s eyes returned to the Archives again, which clearly recorded Ning Jinxuan''s information.


    Ning Jinxuan, female, 26 years old (suspected), senior director of minglou, unmarried.


    Note: Ning Jinxuan is a pseudonym. According to the investigation and evidence collection, it is confirmed that Ning Jinxuan''s real identity is the saint of the evil dragon hall. Her real name is wulingxue, female, unknown age, and she is an early master of the fourth grade.


    Ning Jinxuan is the saint of the evil dragon hall!


    The news was so shocking and unexpected.


    "I didn''t expect that I had been in contact with the senior officials of the evil dragon hall for so long, but I didn''t notice it." Zhang Ye couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "You don''t have to be discouraged. Wulingxue has never been seen before, and she has never shown the relationship with the evil dragon hall. You can''t think about that." Long Lao said with a smile.


    "Old dragon, according to such a guess, then minglou should also be the property of the evil dragon hall."


    "Well, minglou is indeed a very important contact center and gold absorbing place for the evil dragon hall. As for whether there are other important uses, I''m not sure, but I vaguely feel that the use of minglou is not so simple." Long said.


    Zhang ye put down the information in his hand, unconsciously sat up straight, and then asked:


    "Mr. long, please tell me, I guess you didn''t call me here for a simple chat this time, you must have some tasks to explain."


    "Well, it seems that you''re really smart. I like you more and more." Old dragon said with a smile.


    "Er, Mr. long, let it go. I''m straight."


    "Go away, I''m straight."


    Long Lao''s face suddenly turned black, and then he burst out laughing. He knew that it was impossible to be serious when he was with this boy:


    "well, now that you have guessed it, I will not hide it from you. There is a very important thing to call you here this time."

 Chapter 757

    Hearing that, the cynicism on Zhang Ye''s face disappeared. Instead, he was very serious, because he knew the real reason why long was looking for himself and was about to say it.


    "Ono, I don''t know what the evil dragon hall is trying to do for you, but I know that they have put a lot of energy and effort into you, which makes me very curious."


    Long Lao said faintly, lit a cigarette for himself, took two puffs and then said:


    "according to our understanding, the saint of the evil dragon temple really participated in the action only twice, and both times were because of you. The first time was ten years ago, I think you should understand what the task was, but the second time is now, her alias Ning Jinxuan contacted you again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye is a little silent. He still has fresh memories of Long''s first task, which is definitely the most painful memory in his life and the memory he is most reluctant to recall.


    But what he didn''t expect was that ten years later, the evil dragon hall beat the evil plan to himself again, and it was still the saint of the evil dragon Hall who did it herself.


    He was clenched in his fist. He had vowed to tear up the culprit of the tragedy ten years ago. Now he finally had the chance.


    Hum!


    Congenital four?


    It''s so powerful, saint of the evil dragon temple. Next time we meet again, it''s time for you to die.


    With a sneer in his heart, Zhang Ye raised his head and said firmly to long Lao: "long Lao, you can rest assured that no matter she is Ning Jinxuan or Wu Lingxue, when I see her again, she will only have one name, the corpse."


    Er!


    Long Lao was slightly stunned. He looked at Zhang Ye''s serious and firm expression, but he began to smile bitterly and waved his hand: "Xiao Ye, I think you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean you killed the saint of the evil dragon hall. If it''s just like this, there are many people in the ninth Bureau of the special service who can do it."


    "Then you..." Zhang Ye was stunned.


    "We got the information. After analyzing and guessing, we got a possibility. After you come to the capital this time, Ning Jinxuan is likely to try her best to win you into the evil dragon hall, or even let you see the owner of the evil dragon Hall who has never appeared before. We hope you can promise Ning Jinxuan to win you in and join the evil dragon hall." Long said.


    What!


    Zhang Ye stood up in shock again, and now he finally understood what old dragon wanted to do by himself.


    "You, you want me to go undercover?"


    "Yes, this is the closest we have ever been to the top of the evil dragon hall in decades. You are all our hope to destroy the evil dragon hall." Dragon old matchless firm say.


    "No, I can''t do it."


    Zhang Ye immediately refused, and the expression on his face was very firm.


    He knew how much hatred he had for the evil dragon hall and wulingxue. He might even tear her up at the first moment when he met her again. How could he have a false relationship with her or even have a drink with her?


    "Ono, you must do it. This is our only chance."


    Long took a deep breath, threw the burnt out smoke into the ashtray, and said with a dignified look:


    "I don''t want to use any national righteousness to oppress you. Although you and I all know that the evil dragon hall is absolutely not a good thing, anyway, you also have your own people and things, your family, friends, and your career. If the evil dragon hall has a bright future The day is bigger, so are the people who have been hurt. "


    "But I really can''t do it." Zhang Ye''s brow deeply wrinkled up, the fist dead of clench.


    "Oh, Ono, I know it''s hard for you. Well, if you can handle this matter well, I will give you the authority of the director for six months when the evil dragon hall collapses, so that you can use the resources and files of the Bureau as much as possible to investigate your own affairs, OK? " Long Lao used his last mace.


    This


    Zhang Ye hesitated at last.


    Besides his lover and relatives, the most important thing he cares about now is his life experience, or why he was reincarnated to the earth. This is absolutely not an accident. There must be many connections. He must understand.


    "Well, Mr. long, I promise you to try your best, but I can''t guarantee whether it will succeed or not." Zhang Yedao.


    "Thank you, Ono. Whether it''s a success or not, you''re the biggest hero in the Bureau." Long Lao stood up and shook hands with Zhang Ye.


    The atmosphere finally relaxed, and at this time long finally focused on Shangguan Wan, who had been silent all the time.


    Shangguan Wan has been shocked by the two people''s conversation at the moment. She never dreamed that there are so many things she never knew in the world she is familiar with. The life experience of the evil dragon hall, the saint girl, and even brother Ono is still a mystery. Ten years ago, he experienced something she didn''t want to mention.


    Just because of these, shangguanwan wisely chose not to speak, but to listen quietly and try to digest the shock in his heart, until long looked at her."Mr. long, do you also have tasks assigned to me?" She asked curiously.


    "Well?"


    Long was stunned. He immediately laughed and waved his hand: "Miss Shangguan, you misunderstood me. I''m just amazed that Ono has found such a beautiful girlfriend as you. It''s really his blessing. There''s no task for you. But there''s one thing I hope you can understand. In the eyes of most people, I don''t exist, and our place doesn''t exist, do you understand? "


    "I understand, Mr. long. You are a secret organization and cannot be exposed. Don''t worry, I won''t go out and talk nonsense. " Shangguan Wan quickly promised.


    "Well, you''re a smart girl. Ono''s lucky to find you as his girlfriend." Long Lao said with a smile.


    The three chatted for a while. Long seemed to be a little tired. Zhang Ye left Shangguan Wan. Long wanted to keep Zhang Ye here, but Zhang Ye remembered what he had agreed with Shangguan Wan in the evening and insisted on leaving.


    By the time Zhang Ye and Shangguan Wan returned to their hotel, it was past midnight, and the night had completely fallen on this ancient and dignified City, gorgeous and colorful.


    Zhang Ye stood in front of the huge landing window, looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window, he could not help but feel some emotion.


    "Wan Wan, there''s something I want to tell you. It''s about you, and it''s very important. You must keep calm."


    Zhang Ye turned around and looked at Shangguan Wan, who was a little nervous by the bed.


    "Well, brother Ono, you say it."


    Shangguan nodded shyly, his big eyes were very nervous, and his pretty face was red.

 Chapter 758

gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==</span

 Chapter 759

    Boom!


    Just as Zhang Ye was meditating, a terrible energy burst out suddenly in the bedroom of the hotel. It was Shangguan Wan who was about to break through the day after tomorrow.


    At this time, Shangguan Wan was sitting on the bed, all around her body seemed to be blown by some kind of air, her long black hair was flying and dancing, her eyes were slightly closed, and a butterfly totem gradually appeared on her clean forehead, which was her ingratitude.


    "It''s so fast that it directly impacts the innate state."


    With a smile, Zhang Ye quickly used his own means to protect Shangguan Wan''s Dharma.


    Shua!


    Shangguan Wan''s eyes suddenly opened, but it was very empty. A butterfly''s wings appeared in her eyes. The dark wings turned into cherry pink gradually, and finally faded away. A smell of magic gradually came out in her body.


    Under the scour of mana, the impurities in Shangguan Wan''s body began to gush out of his body, which was extremely fishy, but they were all disappeared by Zhang Ye''s fire of yin and Yang, but at the same time, Shangguan Wan''s clothes were burned out.


    After more than two hours, shangguanwan''s breath finally became stable. The flattery she naturally exuded was restrained, which made her look ordinary. But if you look at it carefully, it is like a gentle abyss, which makes people sink unconsciously.


    Whoo!


    Shangguan breathed out a long breath and finally recovered his consciousness. Looking at Zhang Ye''s sweet smile, he said: "brother Xiaoye, I can finally control that sycophant. It''s a wonderful feeling."


    Zhang Ye did not dare to open his eyes at this time, because he knew that Shangguan Wan was standing in front of him, and with the improvement of Shangguan Wan''s realm, her enchanting power became more powerful. Even if she was born, it was difficult to resist.


    "Wan Wan, go wash first. I''ll order some food for you and ask the hotel to prepare some clothes for you." Zhang Ye stood up with his eyes closed and went out in a panic.


    But before he left, a white body rushed into his arms and said with a charming giggle:


    "brother Ono, you seem to be afraid of me now. I don''t want to eat anything else, so I want to eat you."


    "Wan Wan, don''t make trouble first. You have just reached the innate level of cultivation, and you need to consolidate it." Zhang Ye said in a hurry.


    "Hee hee, OK, I can not make trouble, as long as you kiss me." Shangguan Wan said strangely.


    "This..." Zhang Ye hesitated.


    "Why, brother Ono, you don''t even agree to such a request." Shangguan Wan pouted her little lips, which seemed to be a little reluctant, but her eyes twinkled with pride and shrewdness, which could not be concealed.


    "Well, you must be obedient."


    Zhang Ye said helplessly, trying hard to find the existence of the fragrance. Just at the moment of contact, he felt as if he had been infused with endless desire, and some flames in his body were ignited instantly, burning all his reason in the blink of an eye.


    He couldn''t control it any more. He threw shangguanwan on the bed and jumped on it like a hungry wolf.


    By the time they regained their senses, it was nearly two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Zhang Ye is lying naked on the bed, next to shangguanwan, who is curled up like a kitten. She sleeps in Zhang Ye''s arms, with a sweet and satisfied smile on her face, and her jade finger draws a circle on Zhang Ye''s abdominal muscles.


    "Brother Ono, I will be your woman in the future. You can''t take me as your little sister any more."


    "Well, well, you little goblin, you finally succeed."


    Zhang Ye said with a helpless smile, the matter has been so far, he said nothing useful.


    What''s more, Shangguan Wan really likes himself and gives himself his body. No matter how hard his heart is, he can''t defeat his soft feelings.


    "Hee hee, they are the goblins of your life. Sooner or later, they will eat you thoroughly."


    Shangguan sat up straight with a smile, looked at Zhangye charming, and said:


    "brother Xiaoye, people are hungry, and they don''t have clothes to wear."


    With that, the goblin ran into the bathroom, and soon came the sound of water.


    "This little goblin, it seems that he will suffer a lot in the future."


    Zhang Ye reluctantly shakes his head and finds the clothes he has thrown all over the place to put on. Then he calls room service on the phone and orders the hotel to prepare a set of sportswear for shangguanwan. Such a big sportswear can completely cover up the fact that she doesn''t wear underwear. After all, he can''t let the hotel even prepare underwear.


    But just as the waiter was pushing the car in, to Zhang Ye''s surprise, Tang Zheng also gave the key to the phantom sports car to the hotel, asking them to give it to him.


    After lunch, Zhang Ye also took a bath and left the hotel with Shangguan Wan''s hand.Now shangguanwan is wearing a light pink sportswear, long hair shawl, with a little childish face. She looks like a little sister next door, especially her happy face with Zhang Ye''s face, which makes any man who sees this scene curse in his heart.


    His grandmother''s, good cabbage let pig arch.


    Of course, the pig with cabbage doesn''t have this kind of consciousness. At this time, he is getting into the ghost sports car and is going to take shangguanwan to the shopping mall to buy some clothes for her.


    Although it was because of cultivation this morning, he burned all other people''s clothes after all. If Shangguan Wan really came back to school wearing this sportswear, his conscience would not be able to pass.


    Originally, Zhang Ye was still thinking about whether he would be ridiculed by some villains in the novel, or despised by his sales staff, or molested by some gangsters. However, nothing happened. Not only did no villains and gangsters come to grab the camera, but even the attitude of the sales staff was very good, with absolutely high-quality smiling service .


    When Zhang Ye walked out of the commercial building with Shangguan Wan, a beautiful fairy in his new clothes, he secretly laughed that he was really bored.


    In this world, there are not so many villains with bad character. Even if they do, they will not let themselves meet them. He is not his mother''s magnet.


    However, just as he was thinking about it, he saw a few colorful high-end sports cars coming in the distance, led by a very expensive Lamborghini.


    Damn it!


    No, I just thought there were not so many evils in the world, so I came here.

 Chapter 760

    Shangguanwan looked at the sudden changes in front of her eyes, but she didn''t have the slightest fear. Maybe she had experienced the events of last night, but now she was a little more eager to try, and her excited pretty face turned red.


    As for Zhang Ye, he was not afraid of this situation after a long time of strong winds and waves. He just stood in the same place with a smile and watched the group of dandies driving luxury cars get out of the car.


    However, when the head of a person appeared, or let Zhang Ye a bit surprised, because this person was his old acquaintance, Izzy.


    Yi Ziqi with a group of people arrogant and domineering came to Zhang Ye''s front, but his eyes in Shangguan Wan''s body carefully looked at some, eyes suddenly burst out of a thick greed and jealousy.


    Damn it!


    Who is Zhang Ye, and why are all the beauties around him.


    He gritted his teeth and looked back at Zhang Ye, sneering: "Zhang Ye, what a coincidence, we meet again."


    "It''s a coincidence indeed, Izzy. Do you have anything to do with me today?" Zhang Ye lightly looked at these people in front of him and said with a smile.


    There are seven or eight guys around him and shangguanwan. It seems that they are all the helpers Yi Ziqi asked for. Among them, another guy has gloomy eyes and bulging muscles. He just stands casually, but it gives people the feeling of a sharp sword coming out of the sheath.


    This guy is not easy.


    But it''s just like this. Maybe it''s a special soldier or a king of soldiers.


    Zhang Ye used to love reading novels. He knew that there were quite a lot of people like Bingwang. Even if they were not affiliated to Huaxia, there were international mercenary organizations. If the rich people in China were willing to spend money, they could be hired as bodyguards or something.


    "What can I do for you? Ha ha, Zhang Ye, are you stupid? Do you want me to tell you clearly about the current situation? Of course, it''s a waste of you. "


    Yi Zi Qi Dun when hate hate of sneer, gnash teeth of say.


    His hatred for Zhang Ye has reached a certain level. From the earliest Shen Lu, he has been defeated again and again, and has been disgraced again and again by Zhang Ye. Now he says that he has a grudge against Zhang Ye.


    "Waste me? Ha ha, Izzy, you are not joking with me


    Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile, raised his hand to point these people in front of him, and said with a sneer:


    "do you really think these local people can move me? Izzy, why don''t you always have a long memory and come to provoke me again and again. It seems that there is no hatred between you and me to this extent. "


    "Hum, Zhang Ye, don''t talk big. This is the capital, not the tiny place of Nanjiang. I''m going to abolish you today. I''ll see what you can do. "


    Yi Ziqi was immediately angry when Zhang Ye said it, and his eyes were red and he roared:


    "what are you still doing in a daze? Go up and abolish him for me."


    Shua!


    A group of people, in addition to the guy who made Zhang Ye feel like a king of soldiers, all rushed up with machetes, baseball bats and other weapons in their hands. They were so fierce that they would start.


    Zhang Ye shook his head speechless. Just as he was about to open his posture, he suddenly heard Shangguan Wan''s extremely excited voice:


    "brother Xiaoye, I want to play with these people."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Shangguan Wan, a little girl, to be so belligerent. But it''s better to think about it. Anyway, now she has her own side to watch, and let her fight.


    "Well, you can do it easily. Don''t take the other party''s life lightly, then we''ll be in a bit of trouble."


    He nodded with a smile, exhorting.


    What!


    This group of people were enraged. No one thought that they were despised by Zhang Ye. They not only let the delicate girl in front of them deal with them, but also told the girl not to lay too heavy a hand on them and not to kill them.


    Son of a bitch, are people like Laozi made of paper?


    A young man with a tiger tattoo on his chest suddenly burst into laughter and said: "Zhang Ye, you really don''t have eggs. At this time, you let a woman block the disaster for you. Are you a man? You have the ability to fight with me alone."


    "Single choice? Hum, you deserve to fight with brother Ono? "


    When Shangguan Wan heard that Zhang Ye was provoked by this guy, he suddenly felt like a cat stepping on his tail. His pretty face suddenly became cold, and he rushed forward with a sudden step. The distance of four or five meters was just one step away, but his pink fist was just like lightning, beating the guy''s face with the wind.


    Bang!


    This guy suddenly flew out like a broken kite, smashed on the windshield of a bright Ferrari, and the glass was smashed.


    If you look at this guy again, it''s obvious that he is more out of breath and less in breath. I don''t know whether he will live or die.


    Hiss!


    Shangguan Wan just took one shot, and let everyone take a breath.


    Obviously, no one thought that this pretty girl had such terrible power, just like an ancient wild beast dormant in her body."Hum, such local people dare to challenge my brother Ono. I really don''t know what to do."


    Shangguan wandisdained sneer, even like a little sister in front of the public erect the middle finger, this action even Zhangye are very surprised.


    This girl film went to college for more than two months, how did it become like this!!


    However, being provoked by Shangguan Wan, these men couldn''t bear it. They rushed up one by one.


    Shangguan Wan is not afraid at all. He has a certain degree of advance and retreat, especially his slender legs are like a terrible sledgehammer. When he hits anyone, he will be kicked away in an instant.


    Zhang Ye swept the battle for him behind her. At the same time, he probably saw Shangguan Wan''s boxing skills. It looked like Taekwondo, but obviously, his movements were not very good. He didn''t study for long.


    But now Shangguan Wan is a kind of innate state, with the support of magic power. Even if the action is not standard, its power is terrible. It can clean up the six or seven guys almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Hum, a group of rubbish dare to challenge my brother Ono. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    Shangguan looked at yiziqi contemptuously, sneered scornfully, turned around and said: "brother Ono, you see I''m powerful, I''ve beaten all the bad guys away."


    "Well, you''re very good. You''ll soon pass..."


    Zhang Yezheng said, suddenly saw Yi Ziqi''s side that cold guy immediately started, in the hand unexpectedly did not know when had a sharp dagger, suddenly stabbed to the upper official Wan''s back heart.


    "Damn it, you want to die."


    Zhang Ye was so angry that he rushed to Shangguan Wanchong.

 Chapter 761

    All this just happened between lightning and flint, fast frightening.


    Shangguan Wan''s face is still rippling with a happy smile like offering treasure, but the cold guy behind her shows a trace of ferocity, and even Izzy''s face also shows incomparable cruel irony.


    Zhang Ye had a panoramic view of all this. His speed was almost as fast as lightning, and his naked eye could not catch it. He came to shangguanwan''s back like a blink, and his right hand suddenly grabbed the cold guy''s wrist holding a dagger.


    What!


    The cold guy obviously didn''t expect that Zhang ye would appear here. His heart was startled. It was too late to change his moves. Zhang Ye''s hand was already on his wrist. His iron hand was so powerful that it crushed his wrist with a click.


    Ah!


    The cold guy screamed, his forehead was in a cold sweat, and he was biting his teeth, but his left hand hit Zhang Ye''s throat.


    "Go away!"


    Zhang Ye roared. His fist came first and hit the cold guy''s chest. The guy flew out like a rag sack and hit Izzy''s Lamborghini, which collapsed the whole top cover.


    Hiss!


    Yiziqi''s face suddenly changed, cold sweat came out in an instant.


    The reason why he dares to find Zhang Ye''s bad luck today is that this cold guy is the bodyguard he paid a lot of money to hire in the international mercenary market. It''s said that he''s still a member of a serpent mercenary regiment, and his strength is terrible.


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe it. He specially tested the strength of this guy. He thought he could fight more than 20 Street gangsters, but he solved it in less than ten seconds.


    But Yi Ziqi never dreamed that such a powerful man in his eyes was beaten away by Zhang Ye''s move. Seeing that he is in a coma now, he may be more or less unlucky.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes were very gloomy at this time. He looked at Shangguan Wan with concern and said:


    "Wan Wan, are you ok? Did you hurt just now?"


    After all, what happened just now was too fast. Shangguan Wan obviously didn''t understand what was going on. He shook his head in doubt and said, "brother Ono, I''m ok. Why did you make a sudden move? Didn''t you agree to let me come?"


    "It''s OK. You''re very good today. Brother Ono is a little tired after you''ve been fighting for a long time. I''ll help you clean up the minions."


    Zhang Ye laughs and understates. She doesn''t want Shangguan wan to worry about it. After all, she just went around the gate of hell. If it wasn''t for her quick eyes, Shangguan Wan would have been stabbed to death.


    At the thought of these, his eyes suddenly cold again, let Shangguan Wan stay in place, but he strode to yiziqi.


    "You, what do you want to do? I tell you, it''s against the law to kill people. If you dare to touch my finger, I''ll let you spend your next life in prison." Yiziqi cold sweat straight up, pale face, strong threat.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye didn''t even look at him. He passed him directly, reached out and pulled the cold guy down from the top of Lamborghini, slapped him in the face.


    Ah!


    The cold guy suddenly woke up, looked at Zhang Ye in shock, and said in extremely loud Chinese:


    "you, who are you? How dare you treat me like this. I''m the last Yezheng of the employment Corps. If you dare to touch my hair, you''ll wait for the endless pursuit of the snake. "


    "Islanders? Ha ha, I don''t care what kind of mercenary you are, but you dare to attack my woman. I will take your life just by this. "


    Zhang Ye is like a murderer at this time. His eyes are cold and trembling. Without waiting for him to say anything, his steel hand has already grasped one of his arms and twisted into a twist with a click.


    Ah!


    On the wild is immediately issued extremely shrill scream, face pain white, teeth in the shiver.


    Although he is an international mercenary, he is not the kind of person who ignores life and death. He always cherishes his life. Seeing Zhang Ye''s ruthless killing intention, he immediately trembles in his heart and cries out: "slow down, Zhang Jun, please forgive me. It''s my fault, but it''s Yi Ziqi who hired me to take advantage of it It was his idea that the plane attacked your woman


    Hum!


    Yi Ziqi''s face suddenly changed, obviously expecting that shangtiao Yezheng would betray him. He roared angrily:


    "you, what are you talking about? When do I ask you to kill his woman? It''s you who make the decision without permission. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t slander me."


    Zhang Ye looked at the two people''s dog biting the dog, but it didn''t matter at all. He sneered and said:


    "I don''t care whose idea it is. In short, if you take action, you will be punished for failure. When you are reincarnated as a person in the next life, remember that some people you can never provoke. ""You, what are you going to do? This is a public place. Are you going to kill me?"


    Shangtiao Yezheng didn''t expect that Zhang Ye was so crazy and wanted to kill him in such a public place. You should know that there were at least hundreds of pairs of eyes around him at this time.


    "Ha ha, do you think I care? In the words of your country, shangtiaojun, saolana. "


    Zhang Ye light smile, both hands suddenly keep on a wild is the head, click once twisted his neck, clean and sharp let a person cold.


    Hiss!


    Now everyone was stunned.


    Zhang Ye''s action is beyond everyone''s expectation. No one can imagine that he dares to kill people in public. Is this guy crazy? He doesn''t want to die.


    Crazy!


    A complete lunatic.


    Yi Ziqi trembled with fright. He felt that his crotch was wet. He stared at Zhang Ye with pale face and approached him step by step. His voice changed:


    "Zhang Ye, you, don''t kill me. I''m wrong. I''m not a human being. I shouldn''t trouble you. I won''t do it in the future. Please forgive me and don''t kill me."


    "Give me a reason not to kill you."


    Zhang ye came to him and looked at him with a smile, but the smile in Izzy''s eyes was like the devil''s grimace, the more he looked, the more terrible he was.


    "I, I..."


    Izzy doesn''t know what to say.


    However, at this time, two or three policemen suddenly rushed into the crowd. They seemed to have known the situation here, and they even pointed a pistol at Zhang Ye. One of the middle-aged policemen also said loudly:


    "raise your hand, you have been arrested. Don''t have any idea of stubborn resistance, otherwise we will shoot and kill on the spot."

 Chapter 762

    Yi Ziqi saw the police coming, but he didn''t know if he was so scared that he ran away.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Zhang Ye didn''t stop him. He just watched him run to the police with a smile.


    "Police, come on, catch that guy. He just killed people." Izzy roared with fright.


    The middle-aged policeman frowned slightly, as if he was not happy with the dandy''s bossy behavior. He frowned and asked:


    "who are you?"


    "I''m the young owner of the company, and my father is the owner of the company."


    Yi Ziqi seems to feel safe, and his arrogance comes out again. Looking at Zhang yehen, he says: "you catch him quickly. I want him to go to jail and get shot."


    "Hum, young master Yi, please get out of the way first. It''s the duty of our police to arrest criminals. You don''t have to say it."


    The middle-aged policeman was very upset and looked at him with disdain. The subtext was already very obvious.


    You''re something.


    "You


    Yi Ziqi''s nose is crooked, but after all, he is facing the police, and it''s hard to say anything, so he can only gnash his teeth.


    At this time, the middle-aged police once again set their eyes on Zhang Ye. When they saw that he was surrounded by guys who couldn''t get up, and shangtiao Yezheng, who had been dead beside him, they couldn''t help muttering.


    The most important thing is that he can''t see any tension in Zhang Ye''s face. After ordinary people kill people, their emotions will change greatly, or they are afraid or crazy, but they can''t see it in Zhang Ye.


    Who the hell is this guy.


    The middle-aged policeman muttered in his heart, biting his teeth and yelling:


    "raise your hand, you have been arrested. It''s no good to be stubborn. Turning yourself in is the only way out for you."


    Turn yourself in?


    When Zhang ye heard this word, he felt strange.


    The reason why he dares to kill him in public is that he accidentally saw some files about some international terrorists in Mr. Long''s office last night, including this one.


    Although he doesn''t know why this guy will be employed by Izzy, Zhang Ye knows that this guy is definitely not willing to be someone else''s thug master. There must be other purposes.


    Last night, he didn''t pay much attention to it, but he accidentally ran into it today.


    However, since he ran into it, he just snuffed out the hidden danger. No matter what shangtiaono was about to do, he has no ability now.


    It''s just that the police point a gun at themselves and give themselves up. It''s really uncomfortable.


    Zhang Ye shook his head speechless and said faintly:


    "police comrade, I''m going to make a phone call now. I hope you don''t get me wrong. There are other reasons for this matter, not what you know."


    The middle-aged police didn''t expect that Zhang ye would talk to him like this. He was stunned.


    When he was about to speak, Yi Ziqi next to him suddenly broke in again:


    "Comrade police, don''t listen to his nonsense. His name is Zhang Ye. He is an outlaw. The man he killed is my friend and my bodyguard. In fact, he wanted to kill me. Let me tell you that my friend is an international friend. If it leads to an international incident, no one can afford the crime. "


    This


    Although the middle-aged police hate Izzy very much, the situation he said is also very troublesome. However, when he saw that Zhang Ye really just took out his mobile phone from his pocket and didn''t even have the idea to move the place, he still hesitated.


    Forget it!


    I still can''t act rashly and wait for support. There are too many people here. Once something happens, I will wear my police uniform to my home.


    Middle aged police think of here, can''t help but a heart forced down, silent, want to see Zhang Ye in the end what to do.


    Of course, Zhang Ye didn''t do anything. He just made a random call and put his mobile phone back in his pocket with a smile. Even shangguanwan''s idea of coming over was stopped by his eyes.


    "Zhang Ye, you have called now. I don''t want to cause any tragedy. Now you raise your hand and let it go. I will report to you according to your performance and strive for your leniency." The middle-aged man saw that Zhang Ye didn''t seem to want to rush away, and immediately called again.


    Leniency?


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help laughing and said in a light tone:


    "Mr. police, you''d better save yourself. This matter is no longer within your jurisdiction. We''ll wait quietly for a while. In ten minutes, the person dealing with this matter will come."


    What!


    The middle-aged policeman could hardly believe his ears.


    What does it mean that one''s own authority cannot be dealt with? Is he a policeman? It''s natural to arrest criminals.


    "Zhang Ye, don''t delay any longer. If you resist stubbornly, we will arrest you forcibly. You will be more guilty then." Middle aged people are still using psychological tactics, hoping to successfully solve this problem.Yi Ziqi, who is next to him, looks at Zhang Ye with hatred. There is a kind of pleasure in his eyes.


    Although he didn''t avenge himself, and even his bodyguard died, he made Zhang ye bear the charge of murderer. It won''t be long before this guy will be arrested, jailed and eaten peanuts. He is also avenged.


    Hey, hey!


    Zhang Ye, you are crazy. I think you can be crazy until when.


    Yi Ziqi grins coldly and stares at Zhang Ye, hoping to eat his meat raw.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t care to see Yi Ziqi at all. For him, Yi Ziqi is just a mindless idiot, not worth caring about.


    And he did not continue to say anything, just sitting on the front cover of a sports car, quietly waiting for what was about to happen.


    The middle-aged police didn''t expect that Zhang ye would be so calm. He couldn''t help beating a drum in his heart. He secretly asked if this guy really said it. He was too calm, as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    Didn''t he lie? Did he really rely on it?


    When the middle-aged policeman was hesitating, he heard a buzzing sound in the distance.


    The sound was not big at first, but it grew louder and louder from far to near. At last, the buzzing sound almost shook the eardrum.


    "Come on, look, it''s armed Zhishi. My God, who is this guy?"


    Someone can''t help exclaiming.


    With his cry of surprise, an armed helicopter had come near, and six or seven armed special forces came down from the rope. Each special force had a strong intention of killing with iron blood, and the people with cold eyes were hairy.


    They went to Zhang Ye and saluted him in full view.


    "Major Zhang, I''m sorry we''re late. Chu Jiang, the monitor of the fourth class of the eighth special service bureau, reports to you."


    Hiss!


    Everyone couldn''t help but take a breath.

 Chapter 763

    The middle-aged policeman''s face changed slightly, but he breathed in his heart, secretly congratulating himself that he didn''t act rashly.


    Look at this posture in front of you, Zhang Ye is definitely not a good host. If he really offended him just now, he would be in trouble.


    But different from the mood of the middle-aged police, Izzy''s face turned white, as if his father had died. He was extremely frightened but hated.


    Why is Zhang Ye OK again? How can he have such a bad luck.


    Damn it!


    Why can''t you even kill him in public.


    Of course, Zhang Ye didn''t know what these people thought, and he didn''t care. Seeing Chu Jiang reporting to him, he nodded and said directly:


    "this man is an international terrorist, Shang Tiao Yezheng, who was killed by me by chance today. Do a good job in the aftermath."


    "This..."


    Chu Jiang was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Zhang Ye to command him like this. He said with some doubts:


    "major Zhang Ye, this is not suitable."


    "Why not? I''m just a good citizen now, not a major. Killing him is also an act of self-defense. Thanks to your timely arrival, it didn''t lead to disaster."


    Huh?


    Chu Jiang now even if again idiotic, also understand Zhang Ye is to give this great credit to oneself.


    "Major Zhang Ye, I''m sorry. We didn''t do anything."


    "Ha ha, monitor Chu, you haven''t done anything. Shangtiao Yezheng is an international terrorist. Why did he come to China? We need to find out. Don''t cause disaster at that time, it will be troublesome." Zhang Ye light smile, eyes but intentionally or unintentionally sweep to Yi Ziqi.


    At this time, Zhang Ye is smiling, but the smile makes Yi Ziqi feel terrible and cold.


    Zhang Ye is not a magnanimous person, especially when it comes to his family and friends. Since yiziqi has repeatedly made trouble for himself, and even just now shangguanwan has been involved, he must give yiziqi an unforgettable lesson.


    Only when they hurt the enemy do they dare not come and provoke themselves.


    Chu Jiang was also a smart man. As soon as he heard Zhang Ye''s words, he immediately understood what he meant. He snapped to attention and said:


    "yes, major Zhang Ye, we promise to finish the task."


    At this time, Chu Jiang was also happy. Since Zhang Ye had given him such a big favor, he naturally wanted to reciprocate.


    In fact, he also knows that even if these people are related to shangtiaoye, most of them will not know his true identity. Zhang Ye just uses his own hand to frighten the other party and let the other party know the weight.


    So Chu Jiangxin led the God meeting to smile, immediately went to the middle-aged police, extremely indifferent asked:


    "police comrades, this matter involves national security, you don''t care, here all by us to take over."


    "Yes, yes, since that''s the case, we''ll close the team first." The middle-aged policeman said with a smile, but his heart was dripping with cold sweat.


    Good boy!


    This is too much on the line, directly related to national security, who dares to intervene, otherwise a wrong can be charged with a major crime of undermining national stability, it will be too much to take.


    "Comrade police, please wait a moment. I have some questions to ask you." Chu River opens his mouth again.


    "Well, what''s the matter, please." The middle-aged police are afraid not to follow.


    "We didn''t get to the scene until we found out who the dead man came with. We didn''t know much about it. But since the other party attacked our major Zhang Ye, it must be thoroughly investigated. " Chu Jiang said coldly.


    Er!


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man took a quick look at Yi Ziqi, who was beside him. He didn''t know whether to speak or not.


    Yi Ziqi, who is next to him, is holding his breath to listen. When Chu Jiang says that this matter is related to national security, his heart suddenly nods. The secret is not good. When he asks who shangtiaono is with, his scalp suddenly feels numb, and his brain starts to run without thinking about it.


    "Get him for me."


    Chu River see Yi son strange want to run, immediately loud command way.


    Two soldiers with guns and live ammunition are just like tigers and leopards coming out of the cage. In the blink of an eye, they catch up with Yi Ziqi, kick him to the ground and forcibly catch him back.


    Yi Ziqi is scared to death now. These people are not policemen, but serious soldiers. Moreover, they seem to belong to some special department. If they are really caught, they will not die.


    "I''m wronged. I''m wronged. You arrested the wrong person. I''m a good man."


    Yiziqi cried out, but no one paid any attention to him, knowing that he was caught in front of Chujiang.


    Chu Jiang looked at him coldly, his eyes pierced his soul like an awl, and his voice asked without any emotion:


    "name.""Yiziqi, I''m the young owner of Yishi group. You can''t arrest me." Yiziqi said aloud.


    "Hum, whatever you say, say whatever you ask."


    A soldier next to him sneered and punched Izzy''s stomach, which made his face change. Wow, he almost spat out the meal the next night.


    But Chu Jiang was not moved at all, and continued to ask:


    "what is the relationship between you and the deceased shangtiaono?"


    "I, I am his friend and he is the bodyguard I hired. Why don''t you arrest me? Why don''t you arrest Zhang Ye? He is the murderer. Do you want to cover up the murderer?" Yi Ziqi thought that he had the truth, but he was still arrogant.


    "Oh? Do you admit that you are friends with shangtiaono? " Chujiang''s mouth started a trace of evil smile, and asked deliberately.


    "Yes, we are friends. You, what are you going to do?" Yi Ziqi is saying, but see Chu Jiang took out the handcuffs, a click to his handcuffs.


    But then he heard Chu Jiang say something that made him almost thunderous.


    "Bring this man back. This man is suspected to be involved in international terrorist crimes."


    What!


    Izzy''s brain was buzzing, and he almost fell to the ground.


    International terrorist crimes?


    It''s the death penalty of shooting death in any country. How can I get involved in such a crime.


    Zhang Ye, he must have framed me. Damn, you are cruel enough.


    "No, you misunderstood. How could I be involved in terrorist activities. Ask others. It''s Zhang Ye who framed me. It''s all his fault. " Yiziqi roared loudly.


    Pop!


    A vicious slap in the face, but mercilessly in his face, immediately put his eyes out of the stars, brain buzzing.


    "How dare you insult major Zhang Ye? Hum, take it away and tell the brothers that this man is a diehard and must be interrogated carefully. "


    Chu Jiang said coldly.

 Chapter 764

    Izzy was completely confused.


    Is Zhang Ye a major?


    And look at this fierce soldier''s respect for Zhang Ye, this guy is definitely not joking.


    Damn it!


    Why should I provoke Zhang Ye? I regret it now.


    Yi Ziqi really wanted to clear his intestines now, but it didn''t have any effect, because no matter how he cried and begged for mercy, those soldiers were not moved at all, and directly put him into the military vehicle he had just dared to come, and put him in custody.


    Chu Jiang see Yi Ziqi caught up, thought this thing is mostly like this, and then involve other people is not good.


    "Major Zhang Ye, please give an order about what to do with this prisoner." Chu Jiang said to Zhang Ye.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye is a faint smile, secretly scold this boy ghost spirit spirit, good things are all stuffed into the pocket, offend people''s things are pushed to his body.


    However, he also knew that such a soldier had such virtue, but he didn''t care about it. He could not help saying lightly:


    "well, don''t install it for me. To tell you the truth, that boy is a spoiled dandy. He has been bothering me for many times. I didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but this guy got into trouble with shangtiao Yezheng, which makes it a bit serious. How much do you want to clean him up, let him have a long memory, and don''t make a big mess for him one day. "


    "Hei hei, yes, major Zhangye, the brothers will withdraw?" Chu Jiang scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "OK, you can go. I have to go as soon as possible. There are more and more people here." Zhang Ye nodded and said.


    The soldier''s action style is very vigorous, the action is incomparably crisp, directly on the wild is the body on the car to leave.


    However, Zhang Ye didn''t expect that they did everything very well. They not only dealt with the scene very well, but also cut in a news on the activities of international terrorists in China on the evening of Beijing TV station. Zhang Ye was said to be the hero of killing international terrorists, which surprised him.


    "Hee hee, brother Ono, you''ve become a hero and you''ve been on TV." Shangguan is lying in Zhangye''s arms with a smile, pointing to the news on TV and joking with Zhangye.


    "Well, don''t laugh at your brother Ono. Don''t you know what happened at that time?" Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said that he was not angry.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you are a hero in people''s heart, a great hero." Shangguan said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m a hero, but I''m defeated in the hands of you beauty. It''s said that the hero is sad for the beauty pass. It seems that it''s true at all." Zhang Ye is holding her delicate chin, doting to say.


    "I hate it, brother Ono. What should I do if I pinch it flat? How ugly it will be at that time." Shangguan''s charming white eyes beat Zhang Ye''s hand.


    "Haha, it''s just a sharp chin when you''ve pinched it flat. It''ll save you a face lift." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Go, I''m a natural beauty. I don''t know how to use that kind of thing." Shangguan said with a smile.


    "Well, Miss natural beauty, let me taste your beauty as a hero." Zhang yebad rushed up with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was another night. When it was dawn again, the sun finally sprinkled on their skin.


    Zhang Ye slowly opened his eyes, only to find that his nose was itchy. Only then did he find Shangguan Wan lying on his chest, playfully teasing his nose with his hair.


    "Little girl, you dare to sneak on me, I don''t itch you."


    Zhang Ye smiles, hands to ha Shangguan Wan''s itchy meat.


    Ha ha!


    Shangguan Wan was immediately out of breath and begged for mercy:


    "brother Ono, I''m wrong. Please let me go."


    "Then you dare to attack me."


    "I don''t dare. Wan Wan doesn''t dare any more."


    They frolic on the bed for a while. Naturally, they had to eat happy tofu with each other. Finally, it was almost eight o''clock before they got up one after another.


    After breakfast of room service, Zhang Ye and Shangguan Wan walked out of the hotel, got into the ghost sports car and drove to Shangguan Wan''s University.


    The intimacy with Zhang Ye these two days made Shangguan Wan feel the happiness she had never felt in her life. When she got to the gate of the University, she was still reluctant to part with her.


    "Brother Ono, I can''t bear you."


    Shangguan Wan looked at Zhangye pitifully and said with a small mouth.


    "Wan Wan, my dear, the most important thing for you now is to go to school. We still have a long way to go in the future. We don''t care about the difference of this moment."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "But Brother Ono, can I see you after school in the evening Shangguan asked politely and eagerly, his eyes full of expectation.


    "This Wan Wan, these days, brother Ono is a little busy. I''m afraid he has no time to accompany you. You go to school obediently. Brother Ono will call you as soon as he has time to see you, OK Zhang Ye said gently."Well, brother Ono, you must finish your work earlier. Wan Wan will be obedient and wait for you." Shangguan Wan''s eyes were a little disappointed, but he nodded cleverly.


    Her such appearance, let Zhang Ye have a little heartless, almost back promised to let Shangguan wan to find himself.


    But as soon as he thought of what happened next, he forced himself back.


    Last time I met with Mr. long, he made it very clear that it was very dangerous for him to enter the inside of the evil dragon hall. He didn''t want to involve Shangguan Wan, even though she was under the surveillance of the evil dragon hall.


    "Brother Ono, I''ll go to school first. Goodbye." Shangguan Wan said, and he went to Zhang Ye''s side and gave him a kiss. Then he got out of the car with a smile and walked into the campus like a happy little rabbit.


    "Ha ha, this little girl is really a ghost."


    Zhang Ye shakes his head helplessly, knowing that her heart is also occupied by her, and it is impossible to refuse her as before.


    However, he is not worried about Shangguan Wan''s temporary safety. Just now when he was in the hotel, he had already told Shangguan wan not to slacken her cultivation. With her ingratitude, the cultivation speed will not be too slow. As long as it comes to the new year, I''m afraid there will be no congenital three products. Self protection is absolutely not a problem.


    Now that her safety is guaranteed, Zhang Ye is relieved. Just as she is about to drive away, the phone rings. It''s Shu Lan who calls.


    "Sister LAN, good morning. How have you been these two days?" Zhang Ye laughingly picked up the mobile phone and asked.


    "You''re too hypocritical. You haven''t called me since that day. I''m still trying my best to do advertising for you." Shulan''s beautiful voice came out of the mobile phone.

 Chapter 765

    "Hey hey, I''m not busy. Don''t be angry, sister LAN." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Busy with the little girls, why, the little sisters in Beijing have brought you a lot of trouble." Shulan said, he all puffed out a smile.


    "Wronged, sister LAN, I really didn''t find a chance. By the way, have you just talked about the advertisement? " Zhang Ye quickly changes the topic for fear that Shu Lan will say something embarrassing to himself.


    "Well, talk about it. Are you free in the evening? Come to my house and talk about it. In addition, my friend gave me a bottle of red wine yesterday, just digesting it with you. " Shulan said with a smile.


    "Just drinking." Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Oh? What else do you want to do? " Shu Lan also laughed.


    "Do whatever you can."


    "Bad boy, as long as you have the courage, your sister will be yours all night."


    "Well, I''ll be there in the evening."


    Zhang Ye and Shu Lan talked a few more words with a smile, and then hung up the phone, with a relaxed smile on his face.


    Chat with Shu Lan will make him particularly relaxed. What she gives herself is a feeling of special ease, which is totally different from other women.


    It can be said that Shu Lan doesn''t have any emotional dependence on herself. Her character is a very independent and strong woman. Even though they have had some relationship beyond friendship, she still confines her relationship to her friends.


    In short, Shulan''s demand for himself is just his body, and their relationship is completely the legendary cannon friend.


    But the more so, the more relaxed Zhang Ye feels. It''s not that he doesn''t like responsible people, but that Shu Lan doesn''t want to make him responsible at all.


    Although the love affair between children and women is wonderful, Zhang ye put it down for the time being and drove around some prosperous places in the capital. His first stop was Wangfu street, the most expensive street in the capital.


    It is full of all kinds of high-end shops, office buildings and offices of super consortia. It can be said that it is a place where countless rich people gather.


    Even if any humble shop here, the annual rent may be more than one million, which is a real inch of land and money.


    Of course, the public security here is also very good. Although the whole commercial street is bustling, there are very few riots, not to mention the gun stealing incident. Even the big brother and sister who come to ask you if you want to make a plate do not have any.


    As Zhang Ye walked along the street, looking at the people with all kinds of skin color around him, he also sighed at the rise and prosperity of China over the years, and at the same time, he was more determined to open a shop in the capital.


    Good!


    Now he is planning to open his own shop on this Wangfu street, but he doesn''t want to start the brand of Weixiang, but wants to create a catering brand again, a picnic.


    This idea has been wandering in Zhang Ye''s mind for not a day or two. Since Lao Fei discussed the hotel decoration with him last time, he thought of this problem by drawing inferences from one instance.


    No matter what, Weixiang is a place for mass consumption. To be honest, it''s hard to have a high grade, which is also an inevitable result. After all, the consumption capacity of the public is limited. You really need to make a dish of thousands of yuan. No matter how delicious it is or how exquisite it looks, they can''t consume it.


    But if the rich are not the same, a thousand yuan dish is just like a drizzle for them, just like dressing himself now. In the past, he thought it was a luxury to wear a 200 yuan dress, but now, he doesn''t think it''s wrong to wear any of his clothes for less than 5000 yuan.


    That''s the power of money.


    Moreover, Zhang Ye also knows that most rich people disdain to eat with the public in order to show their differences. Even though the dishes in this restaurant are delicious, this is one of the reasons why Weixiang can never achieve a high grade.


    After thinking about this, Zhang Ye has been thinking about it, and before he came to the capital, he finally figured it out.


    I can create another catering brand in the most prosperous place in Beijing. This brand focuses on top-level dishes and serves the rich. In this way, I can completely erase the drawback that his restaurant can''t step into the top-grade. Anyway, in the end, my picnic will be incorporated into Weixiang catering culture company.


    It''s just for this reason that Zhang ye came to Wangfu street today to investigate. He wanted to see that there was no place here to use as his restaurant address.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Ye was disappointed today. He ran from east to west, but he didn''t find any place that could be used as the address of his own picnic restaurant. There were very few shops here, and every shop seemed to be very prosperous.


    It''s hard to do now.


    Zhang Ye frowned, some quite speechless.


    But at this time, not far from him, a few exclamations suddenly came from the door of a shop, and then chaos arose."Help! Help! Who''s going to save my wife?"


    Something''s wrong!


    Zhang Ye''s heart is startled, also can''t take care of oneself of affair, hastily a arrow stride to rush toward the crowd that encircle ran past.


    "Get out of the way."


    He runs the mana to form a soft rebound outside the body, pushing away the people around him. Then he sees a middle-aged woman lying on the ground covered with blood in the crowd. Her face is pale and frightening, and her breath is becoming weak.


    Next to the middle-aged woman, a middle-aged man of about the same age knelt on the ground and said anxiously:


    "I beg you, if anyone can save someone, can you save my wife? I give money, I have money."


    Shua!


    The middle-aged people did not expect that his words had just come to the ground, but the onlookers all stepped back and didn''t want to go forward to provoke right and wrong. This is also a bad habit of Chinese people in recent years. They are afraid to touch porcelain, be afraid of accidents, be afraid of taking responsibility, and always follow the creed that they have nothing to do with themselves.


    "Let me see."


    Zhang Ye looked at the people around him coldly, sighed helplessly and speechless, went straight forward, squatted beside the middle-aged man, and asked:


    "what''s the matter with her?"


    "She, she''s my wife. She was robbed by gangsters just now. My wife couldn''t let go and was stabbed by gangsters."


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect Zhang Ye to come out, and he was too young. He looked like a college student who had just been out of school for less than two years, but the other person''s calm demeanor raised a glimmer of hope for him:


    "little brother, please help my wife. Without her, I can''t live."

 Chapter 766

    "Take a deep breath. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best."


    Zhang Ye nodded and quickly comforted the middle-aged man who was about to collapse. Otherwise, before he could save the middle-aged woman, the man would collapse first.


    Hearing Zhang Ye''s firm words, the middle-aged man''s mood was really a little stable. He took a few deep breaths, and his face was finally calm. He looked at Zhang Ye gratefully.


    Seeing his mood stabilized, Zhang Ye nodded again, and his eyes also fell on the middle-aged woman.


    This is a very ordinary looking woman. She looks very rich, but now she is covered with blood, pale and in a coma. She really can''t see any beauty.


    Zhang Ye did not delay. He reached out and looked at the middle-aged woman''s abdominal wound. Fortunately, the wound was not deep. It seemed to be stabbed with a small fruit knife. Maybe it didn''t hurt the liver.


    Pa Pa!


    He didn''t have the slightest hesitation. He directly used the mana to point several big holes on the middle-aged woman''s body, but he startled the middle-aged man beside him. He looked at Zhang Ye suspiciously and didn''t understand what he was doing.


    But the bystanders were in a commotion, especially those who didn''t think it was too big to watch the excitement, and immediately began to sneer.


    "I thought there was a kind-hearted man. He was a charlatan after a long time."


    "That is, it''s still on the injured. I don''t know whether it''s saving people or taking advantage."


    "It''s shameless of people to go up and take advantage of such a heavy injury."


    A group of people whispered so, but some people couldn''t listen to it any more and retorted coldly.


    "You know a hammer. It''s acupuncture. It must be used to stop bleeding."


    "That''s right. If you don''t understand, don''t talk. If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb."


    "It''s called self-evaluation. Your heart is dirty. Otherwise, how can you think that others are taking advantage of it?"


    The two gangs immediately quarreled. No one would let anyone. There was a commotion around them. Even middle-aged men hesitated. After all, Zhang Ye looked too young. Even if he was studying medicine in University, he might be an intern now.


    When he thought that his wife would let the intern come to treat him, his heart immediately raised, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only bite his teeth and beg for a miracle.


    However, the miracle really happened at this time. With Zhang Ye''s acupoint sealing technique, the middle-aged woman''s blood stopped miraculously. Moreover, she snorted, slowly opened her eyes and looked around in confusion.


    "Ah, wife, you wake up, you wake up at last."


    The middle-aged man suddenly exclaimed in consternation, and was about to rush up and hold his wife.


    "Don''t move. Do you want to kill her?"


    Zhang Ye quickly stopped him for fear that he would aggravate the middle-aged woman''s injury.


    The middle-aged man was stunned and immediately broke out in a cold sweat. He secretly scolded himself for his impulse. If this kind little brother didn''t stop him, he might have become the murderer of his wife.


    "Little brother, I, I, I''m sorry, what should I do?"


    He asked anxiously.


    "Have you made 120 emergency calls?" Zhang Ye look heavy calm, orderly asked, fingers have been put on the middle-aged woman''s wrist.


    "Yes, I did. I did just now." The middle-aged man quickly nodded.


    "That''s good. Don''t worry about it. Your wife didn''t have much trouble. Just now, she lost blood and was scared, so she fainted. I''ve stopped her bleeding now, but I still have to go to the hospital to do some suture treatment, so I can''t help you. "


    Zhang Ye light said, but actually did not completely tell the truth.


    He has the ability to deal with this kind of situation. As long as he urges Zhenyuan to stimulate a woman''s skin and make her produce a hundred times of cell regeneration ability, her wound can be healed quickly. But after all, this kind of thing is too shocking. He can never show it in public.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the sound of the 120 ambulance to ring, and a team of professional emergency medical staff rushed to the scene carrying a stretcher.


    "Stop it."


    However, when the emergency doctor arrived to see Zhang Ye squatting beside the injured and tearing off her clothes at the wound, he immediately yelled:


    "what do you do? I don''t know if the injured can''t move his body freely. If something goes wrong, is the responsibility yours or ours


    Huh?


    When Zhang ye heard this, he frowned. Obviously, he was very upset. He sneered and said, "what do you mean? Do you want to watch the injured lie on the ground and argue with me about the responsibility, and see the injured disappear?"


    "You


    The emergency doctor was criticized by Zhang Ye, but he sneered"Hum, you think you can evade the responsibility by saying so. I''ll leave your ID card and phone number later. The irony is that in the front, if there is any accident in the process of treating the injured, our hospital will not take any responsibility, because your action just now has caused serious impact on the body of the injured. "


    With these words, the emergency doctor is also proud to look at Zhang Ye, no matter how to say, he has shirked the responsibility completely, as for the injured, she died or hurt, no matter what.


    However, seeing this scene, the onlookers around were a little indignant. After all, no one could guarantee that he would never be ill in his whole life, so he was very disgusted with the emergency doctor who had no medical ethics and professional ethics.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are a good Taiji pusher."


    With a cold smile, Zhang Ye said with great contempt:


    "but you''d better remember that although I''m not a doctor, I know a little bit of medical skills. If this injured person really has a problem because of my relationship, I will not evade the responsibility. But if you have a problem and want to plant it on me, I am not a vegetarian. At that time, things will turn upside down. Let''s see if you can end it. "


    "You, you..."


    The emergency doctor was trembling and wanted to say something, but he seemed to notice that the people around him were looking at him. He knew that he was afraid that he had already committed public anger, gritted his teeth or gave up. He waved his hand to the nurse who followed him and said:


    "the situation of the injured is very serious. You need to give first aid immediately. You are ready to stop the injury immediately Blood. "


    "Yes


    A few little nurses were very professional. They didn''t have any extra words. They took the hemostatic tools from the ambulance and came to the middle-aged woman.

 Chapter 767

    A young girl with the appearance of an intern squatted down to check the wound of a middle-aged woman, but she was slightly stunned and looked up at the emergency doctor with a confused face.


    "What do you think I should do to stop the bleeding for the wounded? Do I have to do this little thing myself?" The middle-aged doctor said angrily.


    Little things?


    The onlookers felt extremely disgusted with the emergency doctor''s attitude again. If they didn''t need him to save people, they even gnashed their teeth and wanted to kick him.


    The intern was a little wronged by the middle-aged doctor. He said with a small mouth: "Doctor Chen, this, this, the blood of the injured has stopped."


    What!


    Doctor Chen was surprised and went up to check.


    The wound of the middle-aged woman is still not improved at all. She looks bloody and frightening, but she doesn''t continue to bleed. Obviously, as the intern said, the blood has been stopped.


    What''s going on?


    The wounds of the wounded are like this. How can the blood stop? Is it true?


    "It''s you?"


    Doctor Chen suddenly turned around and looked at Zhang Ye in amazement.


    "It''s me. I did the emergency treatment of hemostasis just now. The time can last about half an hour. You can send her to the emergency department for emergency suture, so as to save me the responsibility of Laozi when something goes wrong." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said that he was not angry.


    Hiss!


    Doctor Chen couldn''t help but take a breath of air.


    He is not a new intern. Naturally, he understands how strange Zhang Ye''s method is. Especially when he sees that he doesn''t have any hemostatic equipment on his hand, this kind of doubt is aggravated.


    "You, how did you do it?"


    Doctor Chen can''t help but ask.


    "Are you really going to ask me this question now, instead of treating the injured immediately? Don''t forget, your time is only half an hour. Now it''s ten minutes


    Zhang Ye is to sneer, light say.


    "I..."


    Dr. Chen''s face turned red and he was too ashamed to speak much. He immediately instructed the nurse to carry the injured on a stretcher and then put them into the car.


    And he ran to Zhang Ye and said:


    "little brother, I''m sorry for offending you just now. Please forgive me. Can you leave me a call? "


    "Why are you going to trouble me?" Zhang Ye squinted at him.


    "No, it''s not. I want to discuss with you the hemostatic technique just now. It''s amazing." Doctor Chen said in a hurry.


    He is also thinking about Xiaojiu now. Zhang Ye''s hemostatic method surprised him. After all, he is an emergency doctor. He understands that the reason why many injured people are not treated is massive blood loss. If he can learn Zhang Ye''s magical hemostatic technique, it is self-evident that it is good for him.


    "Forget it, you can''t learn my hemostatic technique. It''s my family." But Zhang Ye waved his hand and refused directly.


    Er!


    Doctor Chen was immediately unable to speak again, but looking at Zhang Ye like that, he was not good to annoy him again.


    At the time of embarrassment, the intern came to Zhang Ye and said, "Hello, Mr. Zhang Ye, can I leave you a call?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was slightly stunned and looked at the pretty intern in front of him. He asked a little strangely:


    "how do you know me?"


    "I''ve seen Shu Lan''s TV program. I know you are the chef king of Nanjiang city. I didn''t expect you to be proficient in medicine. I, I want to get to know you."


    When the intern said this, his pretty face turned red, but he still summoned up the courage to stretch out his jade hand and said:


    "my name is Zhou Xiao. Nice to meet you."


    "Ha ha, I''m glad to meet you, beautiful doctor. My phone number is..."


    Zhang Ye is very straightforward reported his phone number, let next to Doctor Chen immediately feel very shameless, no matter how he is a real doctor, was a little girl film internship to compare.


    Hum!


    What I said just now is so nice. I turned out to be a luster.


    Dr. Chen thought jealously, because he had some ulterior motives for the intern Zhou Xiao, who had just come here. But at this time, he did not attack, but silently wrote down Zhang Ye''s telephone number in his heart.


    Hum!


    Zhang, you wait for me. When I learn the magic hemostasis, I will get back today''s Revenge sooner or later.


    However, none of these people noticed that the middle-aged man also took out his mobile phone, quietly wrote down Zhang Ye''s mobile phone number, gave him a grateful look, and then got on the ambulance.


    The ambulance left soon. Zhang Ye finished this little thing, but he didn''t think he was great. Instead, he turned around and left.However, at this time, there was a rare slap around him, and then the sound seemed to be infected. More and more people looked at Zhang Ye with admiration.


    "Good boy. I''m sorry just now. I can''t say it''s coming."


    "Little brother is really good. We Huaxia lack such spirit now."


    "That is, little brother, I don''t know how old you are. Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Er!


    These sudden problems made Zhang Ye a little confused. How did these guys suddenly change their attitude? Moreover, they obviously wanted to introduce their girlfriends.


    What the hell is this.


    Zhang Ye quickly waved his hand and said with a smile:


    "Hello everyone, my name is Zhang Ye, and I already have a girlfriend. I came here to see the shop. I''m going to open a restaurant here. But in this case, if you know how to do it, you will do it. "


    Although his words were not very loud, they were loud and fell on the hearts of many people, because they knew that even if they knew medicine, they would never help each other just now, because there were so many things that they were blackmailed to save people, and everyone was a little scared.


    But there are still a few quick reaction people suddenly called up.


    "Well, Lao Chu just wants to exchange money these days. It seems that he runs a restaurant."


    "Yes, brother Zhangye, you''re lucky. You must have a door to exchange money this time."


    "Really?"


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly brightened. It seems that good people still have good news. The good news is coming.


    "Where is that old Chu, please? I want to see him."


    "Hey, brother Zhangye, you''ve met him just now. The woman you treated just now is Lao Chu''s daughter-in-law. Lao Chu was just beside you. " Someone said with a smile.


    Oh?


    Only then did Zhang Ye realize how coincidentally he saved a person and found an opportunity for himself.

 Chapter 768

    Now that the restaurant business has more or less taken shape, Zhang Ye is not in a hurry. He thanks the people around him, turns around and leaves Wangfu street, driving to his hotel.


    He is covered with blood now. After all, he didn''t notice these when he saved people just now, but he made an appointment with LAN elder sister at night. He can''t go to date LAN elder sister in such a mess.


    After returning to the hotel, he quickly changed his clothes, practiced in the room for a while, and didn''t leave for Shu Lan''s residence until about 5:30 in the evening.


    However, on the way, Zhang Ye unexpectedly received a call from an Xueyi.


    "Hello, Xueyi, how do you remember to call me?" He asked with a smile.


    "Why don''t you tell me when you go to the capital? I just know when Mr. long called me just now." An Xueyi''s tone is a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, I left in a hurry, so I didn''t have time to call you." Zhang Ye laughs ha ha, a face don''t care of say.


    "It seems that you are really busy. You haven''t thought of me for several days in the capital." An Xue Yi sneers.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s expression can''t help but slightly a Leng, because he seems to hear some sour vinegar from an Xueyi''s tone.


    Would she be jealous of herself?


    No way.


    Zhang Ye felt that this was a bit ridiculous, but still did not dare to answer her words. He quickly changed the topic and said, "Xueyi, what''s the matter with you calling? I''m driving."


    "Well, I have something to do with you. Long Laogang just called me and said that your applications for formal membership have been approved. From today on, they are all formal members of the third class of the ninth Bureau of the secret service, and Jin Zhang will directly transfer them to you later. "


    An Xueyi said, adding a little envious and unfriendly in her tone:


    "you''re really lucky. All six people have cultivated to the congenital state. It''s really unfair."


    "Hey, I''ve always been lucky. I can''t help it. Good people have good returns." Zhang Ye said.


    "You''re the only one? Don''t you think it''s funny? To be honest, how did you do it? " An Xue says according to single knife straight in.


    "What, how?" Zhang Ye pretends to be stupid.


    After all, the way he gave the six snakes to improve the realm is not understandable to ordinary people. If people know that he can refine pills that can break through the innate realm, then he will not become Tang Monk''s flesh immediately.


    "Zhang, ye, don''t pretend to be confused for me. All of your subordinates have been promoted to the congenital realm all of a sudden. Do you really think I will believe your good luck? Tell me, how on earth did you do it? Su Mei is still at the top of nine grades the day after tomorrow. " An Xueyi is a little annoyed.


    There is no reason why she should not be upset!


    Originally, there were only four people in the three groups. Zhang Ye''s strength was high enough. Yan Jia''s idiot didn''t bother to recruit younger brothers. So although Su Mei''s level of the day after tomorrow''s ninth grade was not outstanding, it''s different now. Zhang Ye''s subordinates were all the day after tomorrow''s ninth grade, but almost all of them were promoted overnight. On the contrary, Su Mei was still the day after tomorrow''s ninth grade and became the third grade Group unique short board.


    After all, Su Mei is under the direct control of an Xueyi and a good sister who has been close to her for many years. How can she bear it.


    "Xueyi, have you told anyone else about this?" Zhang Ye''s look became dignified, and his voice became much more positive.


    "I''m not a fool. Will I tell someone about this?" An Xue says according to not good spirit son.


    "Well, if you ask Su Mei to come to me, I will help her improve her level, but only for herself, do you understand?" Zhang Ye''s voice is light to say, but the tone is full of dignified irrefutable.


    "I see. It''s your secret. I won''t let it out, OK. But I''ll let Mei Mei come to you tomorrow. " An Xueyi said.


    "Well, let her see me at the hotel then."


    Zhang Ye finished and hung up the phone, the corner of his mouth is slightly a hook, smile.


    For Su Mei to enhance the strength, he is not so-called, after all, Su Mei is his friend, but also a member of the three groups, enhance her strength is equivalent to enhance the strength of the three groups.


    Think of a few months ago, he and Su Mei and an Xueyi meet for the first time, Zhang Ye can''t help laughing.


    At that time, he was really naive. He took these two super experts as little beauties who were bullied by the gangsters. As a result, he had no choice but to clean up the gangsters. Now, I''m afraid it''s the gangsters that he really saved.


    Otherwise, once let these two women do it, they will never die.


    But these are all things in the past. Now he has not only become a great master of the innate realm, but also the boss of the two women. Even Su Mei has to come to find herself to improve her realm, which makes him feel that the times have changed.


    Life is really complicated and interesting.Zhang ye murmured, laughing and stepping on the accelerator, the ghost sports car turned into a silver lightning, humming to Shu Lan''s home.


    When she arrived at Shu Lan''s home, she was cooking, which surprised Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye always thought that a busy woman like Shu Lan had no time to cook by herself, but she didn''t expect that she would not only cook, but also have good cooking skills.


    "It''s really fragrant, sister LAN. I didn''t expect that your cooking skills were so good." Zhang Ye walked into the kitchen with a smile, and naturally surrounded Shu Lan''s waist, and said with a smile.


    "Go and make fun of your sister. You are Nanjiang chef king. You don''t pay attention to my cooking skills." Shu Lan swings a body, not good spirit of white he one eye, but didn''t refuse Zhang Ye to his embrace of small intimacy, on the contrary very enjoy this kind of someone love feeling.


    In any case, Shu Lan is a woman, and she has been single for many years, empty, lonely and cold. Now she suddenly gets Zhang Ye, the man she likes from her heart. How can she be unwilling to eat it.


    But Shu Lan is also a smart woman. She knows very well that the distance between Zhang Ye and Shu Lan will never be drawn in. Their current relationship is the most intimate and comfortable one.


    Far away will be embarrassed, near will be hurt, now the distance is just good.


    "Sister LAN, I''m a professional chef. I can''t compare that. What''s more, beauty cooking is a delicious food in itself. Let me try it first. "


    Zhang Ye says with a smile, going to kiss Shu Lan.


    His state of mind here in Shulan is extremely relaxed, even a little like a beloved little brother, which makes him feel like a child, which he can''t feel in any other woman.

 Chapter 769

    Zhang Ye doesn''t feel very tired in front of other women. He loves his wives very much, but sometimes it''s just like this. His deep love makes him feel a little constrained and not free.


    After all, people who love each other have to consider each other in any case, which is called love.


    But Zhang Ye is different in front of Shu Lan. She uses her maturity and wisdom to arrange everything for Zhang Ye, so that Zhang Ye doesn''t need any brain, so the whole person is very relaxed. She just feels like she''s back when she was a child, and Shu Lan is a big sister who loves her very much.


    Dinner soon began, a few home-made dishes on the table, not only Shu Lan''s skills, Zhang Ye is also rare to pick up a spoon, give Shu Lan do a sweet and sour carp, let Shu Lan eat infatuated, praise, a fish almost she ate, Zhang Ye did not move a few chopsticks.


    When they had almost finished eating, they went back to the living room, took the bottle of red wine they hadn''t finished just now and sat on the sofa, chatting with each other with a smile.


    "By the way, sister LAN, you told me today that the advertisement has been finished. What''s the matter?" Zhang Ye took the red wine glass and asked with a smile.


    "I thought you didn''t want to ask, but in the end, I still couldn''t help it. Hee hee, don''t worry. I''ve already helped you."


    Shu Lan smiles sweetly, stretches her body lazily and finds the most comfortable position. Then she says:


    "this time, I help you to get the Golden advertising space of one minute and thirty seconds, but you also know that the price of this position will be higher. I''ll try my best to give you three months'' playing time, and the advertising fee is 18 million."


    "Ha ha, thank elder sister LAN. It''s much less than I expected. I''ve prepared 30 million this time."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, but what he said was true. He and Huo Mingwei did discuss this matter at the beginning. If they could get into the advertising space of the national TV station, they could spend as much as they wanted. What''s more, Shu Lan helped himself to get rid of the Golden advertising space this time, and the advertising fee of 18 million was just the same as Bai Jian''s.


    "Oh, Ono, I didn''t expect you to have so much money, 30 million. That elder sister saved so much money for you. How do you plan to thank me?" Shulan said jokingly.


    "Sister, what do you want? Otherwise, I''ll give you a new car. Your car doesn''t fit your elder sister''s identity at all. " Zhang Ye smiles to gather up, kiss Shu Lan one mouthful to say.


    "Come on, I don''t want to be envious, and I''m used to driving that car. I don''t need to change it."


    Shu Lan sees the serious expression on Zhang Ye''s face, and knows that he certainly didn''t joke with himself, and immediately stops him.


    She didn''t think of anything in return for helping Zhang Ye. What she said just now was just teasing Zhang Ye. Unexpectedly, he took it seriously.


    "Sister, don''t refuse. I really want to thank you. Well Well, since you don''t like to be popular in China, I''ll ask Mingwei to buy you a house in London. When you have time, you can go and live there. It''s time to relax. "


    Zhang Ye said very seriously, his eyes full of tenderness and gratitude.


    This hot eyes fall on Shu Lan''s body, also fall in her heart, let her feel incomparably moved.


    In fact, although Shu Lan is a sister of national TV station, her economic situation is just like that. On the contrary, her income is not as high as that of the hosts of many local TV stations. After all, national TV station has very strict regulations that the hosts can not go into business, let alone accept any advertising endorsement.


    Although Shu Lan has an annual salary of up to 3 million yuan every year, which can be regarded as a high wage group in the capital, compared with Zhang Ye, a super upstart, her assets are still a drop in the ocean, which is not worth mentioning.


    What''s more, Shu Lan doesn''t know that Huo Mingwei is frantically collecting money for Zhang Ye in Europe at this time. When she comes back again, Zhang Ye''s assets will soar geometrically again, which is very likely to exceed 30 billion pounds, that is 300 billion Chinese yuan.


    300 billion!!


    Enough to bury 100 Zhangye alive.


    "Well, thank you, Ono."


    Shu Lan is very moved to nod, in the vision is suffused with the light ray, seems to be some tears.


    She looked at Zhang Ye affectionately, her soft jade hand gently stroked his face, and said with some emotion:


    "Xiaoye, you won''t forget your sister in the future."


    "How can, LAN elder sister you say what, you but in my heart forever goddess." Zhang Ye said very seriously.


    "Thank you, Ono. You must remember what you said to my sister today. Don''t forget my sister all your life. "


    Shu Lan gently embraces Zhang Ye in his arms, presses his head deeply on his chest, and slowly closes his eyes.


    This signal has been more obvious, Zhang Ye even if again silly also know what to do next.


    He doesn''t even get up, directly encircles Shu Lan''s waist, opens mouth, kisses down very hard.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Zhang Ye still left Shu Lan''s home very early in order not to affect her at all.When he got back to the hotel, he estimated that it would not be too late in Europe, and immediately called Huo Mingwei.


    "Mingwei, have you had a rest?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''m going to have a rest. Are you up?" Huo Mingwei''s voice is still so faint, but Zhang Ye can hear the deep concern from her words.


    "I''m up. How are you doing recently? Are you too tired? Do you want me to accompany you for a few days?" Zhang Ye some distressed said.


    "No, you''d better stay in the capital. It''s almost time for me to finish. The European market has fallen to the bottom. I think the countries here are going to join hands to protect the market. Tomorrow I''m going to sell for the last time and leave."


    Huo Mingwei''s mouth slightly tilted up. Hearing AI Lang''s concern for herself, she was in a good mood, and her tiredness these days was swept away.


    "By the way, what happened to what I told you last time?"


    Zhang Ye knew that Huo Mingwei was asking about the advertisement, so he said to her, "don''t worry, is there any problem with your husband. Sister LAN has already helped us. She not only found us a Golden advertising space, but also pushed the price down to 18 million. We have to thank sister LAN this time. "


    "Really? That''s great. Sister LAN has really helped a lot this time. We have to thank her well. " When Huo Mingwei heard the good news, she immediately became happy.


    "Of course, Mingwei, I''m going to buy a house for sister LAN in London as a thank you. What do you think?" Zhang Ye asked tentatively.


    Huh?


    Huo Mingwei was acutely aware of something, and suddenly came up with a sentence:


    "Ono, you and sister LAN have slept together."

 Chapter 770

    Huo Mingwei this sudden question immediately put Zhang Ye asked speechless, the cold sweat of forehead suddenly came out.


    Although Zhang Ye knows that some of his intimate relationship with Shu Lan has become an established fact, and Huo Mingwei doesn''t blame herself even if she knows, does she admit to sleeping with other women like this in front of her wife?


    This kind of shameless thing even he, who has no face and no skin to the extreme, can''t feel shame.


    "No, no, Mingwei, you think too much, how can I..." Zhang Ye is embarrassed to hit ha ha, the voice of guilty can''t.


    "Well, it seems more than once."


    Huo Mingwei''s cold voice came out from the phone again.


    It''s over!


    It''s all over.


    Zhangye immediately like frost hit eggplant, there is a kind of impulse to commit suicide.


    "Well, in that case, a house should not be allowed. After all, Shu Lan is also our sister. I can''t be so thin skinned. It seems that I can only buy her a manor. " Huo Mingwei murmured to herself, as if she didn''t realize that her words had come through her mobile phone.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye couldn''t believe his ears.


    Mingwei is not angry. Instead, she is thinking about favoring one over the other for him. She wants to buy a manor for Shulan?


    "Hey, Ming Wei, you''re kidding." Zhang Ye asked.


    "Are you kidding? I didn''t, Ono. How about buying a manor in Provence, France? I heard that the manor there is not very expensive. " Huo Mingwei asked seriously.


    Dizzy!


    Zhang Ye doesn''t know what words to use to describe his extremely fucked and moved mood now. Anyway, he only feels that his wife Mingwei is just like the Virgin Mary. No, she is ten thousand times more lovely than Maria.


    "Mingwei, just make up your mind. I have no opinion at all." Zhang Xiaoli smiles dryly.


    "Well, it''s so decided. I''ll go to Provence tomorrow. Today is Monday. I can go back to China before Friday. You can wait for me in the capital." Huo Mingwei finished and hung up.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Yechang takes a breath, but he smiles a little bitterly. I can''t imagine that Mingwei has become so open now. No matter what, she is a legal husband and wife. If she can be so generous, I feel sorry for her.


    But what he didn''t know was that in the presidential suite of a luxury hotel in London, Huo Mingwei put down her mobile phone with a smile, then picked up a glass of red wine like blood in front of her, shook the wine liquid, and said in a trance:


    "Shulan, it seems that it''s not surprising that this guy, Ono, can''t stop the beauty at all It''s the temptation. Tianying, you can book two tickets to France for tomorrow. By the way, check whether there are manors on sale in Provence or not. "


    "Yes, Mrs. Wei." Tianying pushed his glasses and began to operate with a smile.


    In the next few days, Zhang Ye was really a little nervous, because Huo Mingwei''s performance was a bit too weird. If Zhou Mengru had such an attitude, he didn''t think it was anything, but the key was Huo Mingwei, the most powerful man in his wife.


    But after a few days, nothing happened to Zhang Ye. Every day, apart from texting Shangguan Wan and calling Shulan Tong, the only thing he did was to send the advertising video copied from Nanjiang city to Shulan.


    In addition to these, his life can be said to be calm, a little boring.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    On this morning, Zhang Ye''s mobile phone suddenly rang again, but the caller was not any familiar person, but a completely strange number.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" Zhang Ye light asks a way.


    "Is that Mr. Zhang Ye?" The other side is a man''s voice, which sounds a little excited.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Ye was a little confused. It seemed that he had heard the voice from somewhere, but he couldn''t remember where it was.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang Ye. I''m the husband of the woman who was saved by you a few days ago. Today I specially called to thank you. I don''t know if you are free. I''d like to invite you to dinner." The man said happily.


    "Old Chu?" Zhang Ye said it unconsciously.


    "It''s me. Did Mr. Zhang Ye know me?" Men are a bit surprised, too.


    "Oh, no, forget it. Let''s talk about it when we meet. I''m just looking for something to do with you." Zhang Ye said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in Wangfu Street..."


    Lao Chu finally reported his address, and then said a lot of thanks to Zhang Ye, and then hung up.


    Zhang Ye quickly dressed, hurried out of the door, opened the ghost sports car and went straight to Wangfu street.


    But he didn''t notice that in a high-end office building opposite the hotel, a very beautiful woman slowly put down her high-power telescope, slightly hooked her mouth, picked up the walkie talkie on the table next to her and ordered:"Action, plan three."


    When Zhang Ye arrived at Wangfu street, it was time for lunch. At this time, Lao Chu''s restaurant was very busy, but he was still smiling at the door. When he saw Zhang Ye, he immediately ran over and said gratefully:


    "benefactor, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you for a while. Come on, please upstairs."


    When Zhang Ye saw that this man was indeed the husband of the woman who was seriously injured two days ago, he knew that he was Lao Chu. He nodded and said with a smile:


    "Lao Chu, you are too polite. Please don''t call me a benefactor. Just call me Zhang Ye."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang Ye, I''ve arranged it. Let''s go upstairs first." Lao Chu nodded and said.


    Zhang Ye nodded, followed Lao Chu upstairs, and sat down in a small but quiet private room. Then Lao Chu ordered the waiter to serve.


    When the orders were finished, Lao Chu sat down with a smile, poured a cup of tea for Zhang Ye, and said:


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, thank you so much a few days ago. I''ve heard from the doctors in the hospital. If you hadn''t stopped my wife''s blood in time, my wife would have been in danger. "


    "Ha ha, Lao Chu, you''re too polite. I just did some ordinary things. You don''t have to do that." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "No, how can that be, Mr. Zhang Ye? You are a great benefactor of our family. I must thank you very much today."


    Lao Chu said, but turned to take out some documents from the nearby wine cabinet, put them in front of Zhang Ye, and said:


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, you want to transfer a store. Here is my transfer contract, as long as you sign it."

 Chapter 771

    Huh?


    When Zhang Ye saw the document in front of him, he was stunned. He looked up at Lao Chu in bewilderment and asked in amazement:


    "Lao Chu, what are you doing?"


    Lao Chu laughed, sat down again and said, "Mr. Zhang Ye, don''t hide it from me. In fact, you came over that day just to see if there was a transfer shop. After I followed the ambulance that day, you told my neighbors, "you forgot?"


    Oh!


    Zhang Ye remembered that he seemed to have said it, but he didn''t expect that it would spread to Lao Chu.


    "Lao Chu, are you going to transfer this store to me?" He asked.


    "Yes, it is not."


    Lao Chu said with a smile, then took out a page from the contract and said:


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, I intend to sell this house to you together, so that you are the owner of the house, and you don''t have to worry about the rent increase in the future."


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect that Lao Chu was so considerate. He picked up the page and looked at it.


    It clearly stated the terms and conditions. Lao Chu''s hotel has a total area of more than 600 square meters. According to the current market price, one square meter is 30000 yuan, so the real estate is worth about 20 million yuan.


    But the purchase price is only 15 million.


    "Well, Lao Chu, I can''t accept your price." Zhang Ye frowned and said.


    "Why, Mr. Zhang Ye, is there any financial difficulty? If so, you can pay by instalments, but to be honest, the price can''t be less." Lao Chu was a little worried. In fact, he was more or less worried that Zhang yezhen would bring his gratitude and push down the price that he had almost lost money.


    "No, Lao Chu, you misunderstood that my economy is not difficult, but the price you offered is too low, which is very unreasonable. Now the price of the shops on Wangfu street is 30 thousand square meters. The value of your hotel should be 20 million, not 15 million. "


    Zhang yechen said in a voice that he was not the kind of person who likes to haggle and take advantage of others. Although he saved the other party''s wife, it doesn''t mean that he can make the other party lose five million.


    "Ah?"


    Obviously, Lao Chu didn''t expect Zhang Ye to say such a thing. Is there anyone who doesn''t love money in this world?


    That''s five million.


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, in fact, the price is OK. It was the same price when I bought this hotel. In fact, I didn''t lose money." Lao Chu said quickly.


    But Zhang Ye shook his head and said firmly: "Lao Chu, I''m not the kind of person who wants to repay with kindness. Our human feelings belong to human feelings, and our business belongs to business. It''s not the same thing. Well, I''m going to buy your hotel, but the price is 20 million yuan. If you don''t agree, I won''t take it. "


    This


    Lao Chu was really stunned.


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, do you really want 20 million yuan to buy my hotel?"


    "Well, do you agree?"


    "I Thank you, Mr. Zhang Ye. You are a good man. I will never forget you in my life. " Lao Chu was so moved that he didn''t know what to say.


    But Zhang Ye just a faint smile, did not feel anything to be proud of.


    His money is so much that there are only a series of figures left. It doesn''t mean much to him at all, but it''s also worthwhile for him to spend money to accumulate virtue for himself.


    If it weren''t for the fact that many charities are selling dog meat, he would really like to donate some of his money.


    Huh?


    Yes!


    In the future, I can set up a charity fund by myself, so that I don''t have to worry about those people''s self enrichment.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ye''s mood suddenly gets better, because he has thought of the person to do it.


    Zhou Mengru!


    When sister Ru gives birth to a son for herself, she will take care of it. Anyway, the expansion of her Weixiang food empire can''t use so much money.


    Because both Zhang Ye and Lao Chu had the idea of cooperation, the transfer business was very smooth, even signed in less than 20 minutes. After the property was completely transferred, Zhang Ye even transferred 20 million yuan to Lao Chu directly in his own account.


    At this time, Zhang Ye finally has his own store in the capital, and the first step of the picnic is finally out.


    The rest is to renovate Lao Chu''s restaurant. Zhang Ye doesn''t like the decoration style.


    But where can I find the decorators


    Standing in the new restaurant, Zhang Ye has a headache again. As for cooks, he can transfer Geng le and Yu Mengmeng directly in Nanjiang city. Yu Mengmeng, in particular, can''t let Tang Zheng and Yu Mengmeng always live apart. She is more suitable for development in the capital.However, when he had a headache, two people came in at the door of the store, but they didn''t pay attention to the waiter who asked. After a glance in the restaurant, they ran directly to Zhang Ye.


    "Are you Zhang Ye?" Asked one of the tall men.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Ye turned and looked at the two men in front of him, one high and one short. They were both in suits and leather shoes. The expression on their faces was very cold, and they didn''t know what it was.


    "Who are you?"


    His eyes were slightly fixed, a little alert, because he felt an unusual breath from these two people, like a kind of evil sect skill he knew.


    "We have been ordered to invite Mr. Zhang Ye to come. Please come with us." The tall man continued, his voice still cold.


    "Oh? Under orders? Whose orders are you on? " Zhang Ye asked immediately.


    "You don''t need to know this for the time being, but you will understand it later." Gao continued.


    "Well, I''m sorry. Since you don''t say it, I''m not interested in going with you." Zhang Ye sneered and was about to leave.


    "Well, it''s not up to you."


    At this time, the short man suddenly sneered, suddenly burst up, his momentum suddenly soared, and his hands directly grasped Zhang Ye''s arm.


    "Evil Eagle capture! You are not good people. "


    Zhang Ye''s eyes slightly narrowed, suddenly dodged the short man''s capture, and looked at them with a sneer.


    They did not expect that Zhang Ye could avoid their attack. They were all surprised. The short man sneered and said: "since you have seen through our tricks, our brother can''t let you go. Brother, let''s go up together and finish the saint''s order as soon as possible. "


    "Well, brother, let''s make a quick decision. We must not let the virgin down this time." The tall man nodded and said firmly.


    Saint?


    Zhang Ye''s mouth suddenly sneered.


    Ning Jinxuan, oh, it should be wulingxue. What is this woman doing?

 Chapter 772

    At this time, the two brothers obviously didn''t realize that Zhang Ye had almost seen through their identity. Although they didn''t know who they were, they knew who had ordered them.


    What''s more, they didn''t realize what a terrible existence they were facing.


    When they were about to launch a surprise attack on Zhang Ye, they saw that Zhang Ye suddenly took a step towards them.


    Boom!


    The cold killing will turn into a heavy lead cloud in an instant, and it''s like the cold wind of the December, freezing to the extreme.


    In a flash!


    Two people''s facial expressions change greatly, in the Mou son is the facial expression of fear completely.


    In their eyes, everything around them seems to turn into blood like color, and their necks are chilly, like countless cold knives, which can kill them in the blink of an eye.


    And their opponent is standing in front of them now, but it seems to have become a giant, or an insurmountable mountain, which makes them fear from the heart.


    "I ask you, do you understand?"


    Zhang Ye''s voice is faint, but it sounds like thunder rolling down from nine days in their ears, which makes them nod their heads, just like a clever pupil.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    "My name is Yan Da, and this is my brother Yan Er. We captured him in the name of a saint No, I''d like to invite Mr. Zhang Ye to have a chat. " The short man said in a cold sweat.


    "Holy girl, ha ha, you are talking about wulingxue?" Zhang Ye sneered again.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the name of the saint."


    "It seems that you really belong to the evil dragon hall, but I didn''t expect that there were such waste firewood as you in the evil dragon hall. I really don''t understand why wulingxue wants to send you here. It''s just beyond my ability. "


    "We..."


    Yan Er, a tall man, originally wanted to retort and prove that he was not as useless as Zhang Ye said. But when he thought of the current situation, they didn''t even have the courage to fight. Zhang Ye''s momentum and coercion had frightened them.


    We can imagine the gap between them and Zhang Ye.


    In front of Zhang Ye, they said that they were worthless waste, and there was no difference. Although they were the best in the outer gate of the evil dragon hall, they were still vulnerable in front of Zhang Ye.


    "Go back and tell Wu Lingxue that I will wait for her at Jingmen bridge at night. If she wants to see me, she can come to me. But if she dares to send someone to harass me again, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Go away. "


    Zhang Ye doesn''t bother to talk with this kind of people. With his present state, even people with a congenital state can be killed instantly, and the other side can''t even fight back.


    And in front of these two guys, even just climbed the day after tomorrow nine grades, this realm is too far, far to let Zhang Ye even shot interest have no.


    Yan Dahe and Yan Er ran out of Zhang Ye''s restaurant in a cold sweat, and panted for a long time with lingering fear. Yan Er said with a sad face:


    "brother, we haven''t finished the task of Saint this time, what can we do?"


    "I don''t know, but that Zhang yeshizai is too terrible. Our brothers are definitely not rivals. I think it''s better to report it to the saint. It''s better to be punished than to lose one''s life. " Yan Da also said with a lingering fear. As soon as he thought of what he had just experienced, he couldn''t help shivering.


    "It seems that''s the only way."


    Yan Er frowned and nodded, some scared to dial the phone number of Wuling snow.


    Doodle!


    When the phone was connected, the voice of wulingxue came out quickly, but it was different from the enchanting when facing Zhangye, but it was a kind of cold wind.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, saint. We didn''t finish the task. Zhang Yeshi is too good. I, we can''t help it."


    "Well, then, are you sure the mission has failed. Have you forgotten the punishment for failure? "


    This


    Yan Er could not help shivering, and quickly said:


    "saint, no, no, Zhang Ye already knows our purpose. He asked me to tell saint that I will wait for you at the Jingmen bridge tonight."


    "I know. Since you haven''t completely failed, I''ll let you go this time. Go to God''s punishment hall. Everyone will receive ten lashes to make an example."


    Pop!


    The phone was hung up.


    "Well, did the virgin say what to do with us?" Yan Da asked quickly.


    "The saint said," let''s go to the punishment hall and get ten lashes. " Yan Er said with a bitter smile.


    "This..."


    When Yan Da heard this, he shivered and said with a bitter smile:


    "well, ten lashes are ten lashes. At least he didn''t lose his life. The saint is good to us."They left dejected, but they didn''t look back. Naturally, they didn''t notice that it was not far away. Zhang Ye''s ears moved slightly, and he had already heard their words completely. Even Wu Lingxue''s voice on the phone was also heard by him.


    Ha ha, Ning Jinxuan, Wu Lingxue, I''d like to see what medicine you sell in this gourd.


    Zhang Ye narrowed his eyes and sneered a few times. He went back to the restaurant and gave orders. After all, many people didn''t know themselves because they changed their boss today.


    After he ordered the restaurant to open normally, he soon returned to his presidential suite and began to ponder.


    The current situation is just as old dragon expected. The evil dragon hall has begun to formally contact itself again, which is different from the previous situation in which Wu Lingxue hides her identity and takes the pseudonym of Ning Jinxuan. This contact means that he formally contacts the evil dragon hall, and what he has to do is how to naturally enter the evil dragon hall, contact the whole high-rise of the evil dragon hall, and finally completely destroy them.


    Infernal Affairs!


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help laughing at himself. He didn''t expect that he had such talent. One day he would become a Wuzai.


    Wuzai is just Wuzai. Anyway, as long as the evil dragon hall is finally destroyed, you will be able to relax completely. You will have to guard against these villains in the dark corner all day long. I''m tired of it.


    It''s still around four o''clock, a few hours away from the night he and wulingxue agreed.


    Zhang Ye had nothing to do, so he began to practice in his room.


    Since his last breakthrough, time has gone by a little bit, and with his daily efforts, his realm and mana have risen with the tide.


    However, when he just stepped into the practice today, his expression was slightly stunned, and his body seemed to have some unexpected changes.


    Originally, my body has been cultivated to a very high level, but now it seems to have a sign of returning to the ordinary flesh and blood body.


    How is that possible?


    Can one''s self-cultivation level regress?

 Chapter 773

    No, it''s not degenerating to its original body.


    Zhang Ye''s body seems to be gradually returning to the previous physical state, but he can clearly perceive that this change is fundamentally different from the previous body.


    His cells even began to emit a touch of golden light. The mana of his whole body combined with Yin and Yang and sky fire gradually penetrated into the cells and seemed to become more powerful.


    What''s going on?


    Zhang Ye is a little confused now. There is nothing that can help him in the memory of thousands of years of previous life, because he has never repaired the ancient book of covering the sky in his previous life. Instead, he sealed it in his soul. With his inexplicable reincarnation, this life was only opened by chance.


    In other words, it''s a new attempt for him to cultivate the ancient book of covering the sky. He can''t predict what he will become.


    Whoo!


    Come on, since it doesn''t look like a bad thing, let''s do it. Anyway, there are too many puzzles that I can''t solve now, and it''s not bad.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Ye''s heart began to gradually settle down. Without the sudden panic just now, the magic power in his body began to work peacefully again.


    About two or three hours of practice, Zhang Ye finally slowly opened his eyes and breathed a long breath.


    Although the body has some strange changes, but his realm has been rising, and now it is about to reach the middle of the congenital third grade.


    "Ha ha, if the former Emperor Zhetian knew that his cultivation speed was so terrible, he would be surprised. Lao Tzu can remember that you had a hard time in your previous life. "


    Zhangye mouth slightly a hook, suddenly jumped up from the bed, after a little wash out the door.


    Near November, the capital has entered the early winter season. The sun sets very early. Now it''s only seven o''clock, and the whole capital has entered the night life. The gorgeous neon and crowded traffic make the most beautiful picture.


    Instead of taking a bus, Zhang Ye strolled on the street. With a quarter of an hour to go before 8 o''clock, he finally arrived at the Jingmen bridge.


    Standing on the bridge, looking at the river flowing peacefully under the bridge, Zhang Ye looked very calm, his eyes were shining, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, you''re really here early."


    Ning Jinxuan''s charming voice came over, which made Zhang ye turn around unconsciously, but he was stunned.


    At this time, Ning Jinxuan, no, she should be called wulingxue.


    Wu Lingxue''s clothes are very strange. It''s a set of ancient water green long skirt, and there are many jade objects hanging. With the breeze, they collide with each other, making a clear sound. Some of them have a floating aesthetic feeling, which can be regarded as the four words of Jingdong.


    Her hair has also been combed like that of an ancient woman. Her eyebrows and eyes are charming and full of spring. Her nose is delicate, her lips are cool and thin. She has a very delicate necklace pendant under her long neck. On her white wrists, she also has a pair of very unique bracelets. The color of cobalt blue seems to be filled with the stars of the universe.


    "I should call you Ning Jinxuan or Wu Lingxue, the saint lady of the evil dragon hall." Zhang Ye did not appreciate the beauty of Wuling snow at all. Instead, he asked sarcastically.


    "In fact, you can call me anything. Even if you want to call me lady, I won''t object." Wuling snow smile, flattery.


    "Want to be my lady? I don''t think you should be paranoid. You have no hope in your life. "


    Zhang Ye once again sneered scornfully, and immediately his face sank, and he said in a cold voice:


    "tell me, before you came near me under the pseudonym of Ning Jinxuan, now you take the initiative to meet me, what''s your purpose in the end."


    "Oh, he''s really an impatient man. How come he doesn''t have any foreplay, so he''s going to get to the point." Wuling snow giggles, and the flattery from all over her body is enough to turn all living beings upside down.


    "Well, my patience is limited." Zhang Ye is just a cold response.


    "Well, well, since you''ve said that, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Wu Lingxue said, the charm of the sign on her face gradually disappeared, and replaced by the apathy that Zhang Ye had never seen:


    "Zhang Ye, I hope you can join the evil dragon hall, become our partner, and work together for the great cause."


    "Well?"


    Zhang Ye''s heart is startled, what does she say to conspire great cause? It seems that these guys really want to do something.


    "If you don''t tell me what you want me to do, I''m afraid I won''t agree." He was on the alert at once.


    "Cluck, Zhang Ye, do you really think I''m a fool. I know that you have joined the ninth Bureau of the secret service. You came here today mainly to ask me for information, but it''s a pity. " Wulingxue suddenly stopped talking.


    "What a pity?" Zhang Ye frowned and asked."It''s a pity that you''re so smart, but you don''t know that you''ve been used quietly, and let Ning''s only old immortal be used as a murderer''s knife." Wuling snow light said.


    What?


    Zhang Ye is a little confused. He doesn''t know what Wu Lingxue means.


    Ning is only using himself?


    If that''s true, he really wanted to let himself into the interior of the evil dragon hall. It was actually a kind of use, but he knew it and agreed to it himself.


    But what does Wuling snow mean by that? Does she know her plan with long Lao?


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Zhang Ye frowned, pretending not to know the sneer.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Ye, you can''t cheat me. Ning''s only virtue is very clear to me. I can even say that in the whole world, only I know what his real face looks like Wuling snow light said.


    Zhang Ye is a little shocked. He can see that Wu Lingxue''s expression is a little strange. He seems to have some emotion towards long Lao, like resentment?


    Strange!


    Why is Wuling snow so resentful? Is there any unknown hatred between them?


    "Zhang Ye, do you know why I changed my name to Ning Jinxuan?" Wuling snow suddenly looked at Zhang Ye with a smile, and asked a question strangely.


    "How can I know? Is there any special meaning in taking an alias?" Zhang Ye frowned and looked at Wu Lingxue unhappily. She always felt that she was too strange and a little uncomfortable.


    Ha ha!


    Wuling snow light smile, but the eyes for the first time revealed in addition to charming and indifferent expression, it seems to be a little bit sad?


    "Because Ning Jinxuan is not my alias at all, wulingxue is. I''m Ning''s only daughter. I''ve been named Jinxuan since I was born."

 Chapter 774

    "You, what did you say?"


    Zhang Ye incredible looking at Wuling snow, this NIMA plot reversal a little too fast.


    Long Laoning''s only daughter, the boss of the ninth Bureau of secret service, is actually the saint of the evil dragon hall?


    How could that be!


    "Don''t believe it?"


    Wuling snow light smile, smile but some sad look, but immediately disappeared.


    "Do you know how old Ning is this year?"


    "What?"


    Zhang Ye is a little bit fundamental Wu Ling snow such jumping way of thinking, doubt of ask a way.


    "I''m afraid it''s also a secret in your ninth Bureau of secret service. Let me tell you. In fact, the only real age of Ning is 276."


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Is what she said true or nonsense.


    Old dragon really looks like an old man in his 50s and 60s, and he doesn''t notice any energy fluctuation on him. How can an ordinary person live so long.


    Wait!


    Not aware of energy fluctuations?


    In this way, in addition to the fact that the other party is an ordinary person, there seems to be another possibility, that is, the other party''s realm is far beyond itself.


    "Is it..."


    Zhang Ye can''t believe it.


    "It seems that you have thought about it. Yes, Ning is the only one who is a congenital friar. He has already reached the congenital five grades when he set up the ninth Bureau of secret service. It has been seventy years since then. I''m afraid only he knows what level his realm has reached." Wuling Snow said again.


    This!!


    Zhang Ye now only feels that his mind is in a state of chaos and that his world outlook has been subverted.


    Ning is the only one who is a congenital monk. He has reached the level of five innate products 70 years ago. At present, this delicate woman is still his daughter, but their relationship is like a raging fire.


    "Is it because Mr. long founded the ninth Bureau of secret service that you joined the evil dragon hall?" Zhang Ye asked suspiciously.


    "No, you''re wrong. It''s because I joined the evil dragon hall that the old man set up the ninth Bureau of secret service."


    Wu Lingxue said with a smile, looking straight at Zhang Ye, and said faintly:


    "how about now, do you feel cheated? This is what the old man has been doing. He will make use of you to the point that it has no value, and finally abandon you. If you don''t want to be abandoned, you can join us. If you join the evil dragon hall, it will be like a tiger, and we can achieve that great event. "


    "What''s the big deal? What are you going to do in the evil dragon hall?" Zhang Ye frowned and asked. He felt that the Wuling snow was not a simple role, and what the evil dragon palace had planned would never be a trivial matter.


    "Hee hee, Mr. Zhang Ye, I can''t tell you that in advance. If you want to know, join us. Let''s work together to create an ideal new world. At that time, not to mention the whole world, even I can be yours. "


    Wuling Snow''s bewitching way with a smile.


    "Hum, wulingxue, you don''t have to waste your breath any more. I won''t promise you. Whatever you want to do, I''ll try my best to stop it. " Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "In that case, you are the enemy of our evil dragon hall."


    Wuling Snow said, face suddenly changed, a magic power of the fingers suddenly think, Zhang Ye''s chest stabbed over.


    Bang!


    Zhang Ye flashed by in a flash, but the magic finger suddenly penetrated a bridge nearby, and Zhang Ye was sweating.


    Damn, it''s a reinforced concrete bridge fence. It was pierced by this girl''s finger. If she hit her just now, she would never die or be seriously injured.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that I didn''t hit. Well, since you can get away with me, I''ll let you go today. Mr. Zhang Ye, I''ll see you later. " Wulingxue is smiling, and her step is slowly backward.


    "You, you wait, Laozi..."


    Zhang Yegang was about to fight forward, but he saw that Wu Lingxue''s body was becoming pale. It was like walking into the nothingness world and disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Shit!


    Damned woman, next time I see you, I have to screw your head off.


    Zhang yehen gnashed his teeth and said something. His face was full of displeasure.


    But what Wu Lingxue said just now made some ripples in his heart. After all, those things had a great impact on him, which made him more or less instinctively alert to the old dragon and the ninth Bureau of secret service.


    "Hello, demon moon, are you still in Europe?" Zhang Ye called Qin yaoyue directly.


    "Yes, Ono, what''s the matter with you? Your voice is so strange." Qin yaoyue immediately realized the anger of Zhang Ye''s voice.


    "Things over there are almost done. If there is nothing wrong, you can come back first and let Tianying accompany Mingwei to do things over there." Zhang Ye said coldly."Is something wrong at home?" Qin yaoyue asked.


    "It''s not clear what to say. You''d better come back first, but don''t let Mingwei know. I don''t want her to worry." Zhang Ye ordered.


    "You are better than me to bingfei. Really, everyone is a woman. Why is the treatment so different. Well, I''ll ask Tianying to book the air ticket in a moment. It''s estimated that we''ll be almost in the capital tomorrow morning. " Although Qin yaoyue complained a few words, her tone finally became more dignified.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    Zhang Ye is not in the mood to flirt with Qin yaoyue now, and ignores her complaints. After that, he hangs up the phone. Anyway, he can please Yue Yue''s wife when it''s over. Now he''s really not in the mood.


    After returning to the hotel, he soon threw himself on the bed, staring at the ceiling, but thinking about the message he just got from wulingxue.


    Ning is the only old monster who has lived for more than 200 years, and he was a master who was two levels higher than himself 70 years ago. The reason why he set up the ninth Bureau of secret service is to deal with the evil dragon hall. Is he to deal with his daughter?


    It''s impossible. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son.


    Maybe he wants to destroy the evil dragon hall to save his daughter.


    In this way, the evil dragon hall has existed in the world for more than 70 years, and it may even exist in the old Dynasty.


    What is the origin of this evil dragon hall?


    Moreover, wulingxue also said that he would join in and work together to create a new world.


    Wait!


    Creating a new world?


    Why does NIMA have a proper terrorist tone? What do these crazy guys want to do? They don''t want to engage in terrorist attacks.

 Chapter 775

    The next morning, Zhang Ye left the hotel at eight o''clock and drove the ghost sports car straight to the Capital International Airport.


    When he drove the sports car into the airport, it immediately attracted the envious eyes of countless people. The men all despised that it was a local upstart, and the women all envied that it was a golden boy. They wanted to stick it up immediately.


    It''s just that no matter what men or women think, they have nothing to do with Zhang Ye. He soon found Qin yaoyue, who is a Milan fashion show in front of the airport hall. She is beautiful, dignified and charming. When she and Zhang Ye embrace each other deeply, the men and women next to him are envious again.


    But this time, the envy of men is that they are complaining that the good cabbages have been arched by pigs, while women are itching in their hearts. They instinctively regard Qin yaoyue as the first-class money worshiper, but they don''t know that Qin yaoyue, the money worshiper in their eyes, has more than 30 billion US dollars of super assets, which is famous on the Forbes rich list There is a number.


    Christina Qin!


    This is Qin yaoyue''s English name. She is one of the top 50 richest people on the Forbes rich list. She is also one of the top 10 single women in the world.


    "Husband, your car is very good. It''s much better than those bumpkins driving Ferrari and Porsche. It seems that your taste has improved. How much did you pay for it?" Qin demon month saw the ghost sports car behind Zhang Ye at a glance, laughing and joking.


    "This is not mine. Tang Zheng lent it to me." Zhang Ye shrugged with a smile and opened the door for his lover.


    When they both got into the car, Qin yaoyue said with a smile:


    "it''s borrowed. It''s really yours. You are a super invisible rich man with 80 billion Chinese yuan now. Can you even borrow a car to drive


    "80 billion? Isn''t it 300 billion? " Zhang Ye Leng for a while, stunned way.


    "What 300 billion?" Qin yaoyue is also a little confused by Zhang Ye.


    "Didn''t you and Mingwei say that you could earn 30 billion pounds this time? If you converted it into Chinese yuan, it would be 300 billion."


    "Ah? Hee hee, you, you too, husband, you won''t really be so naive Qin demon month immediately smile forward backward, huazhiluan Zhan.


    "What do you mean, you know I don''t understand that." Zhang Ye doesn''t have any embarrassment. Anyway, he doesn''t understand. It''s normal for him to be laughed at.


    "Well, my good husband, although the stock market crash is very profitable, it''s not as exaggerated as you think. What''s more, this time we just follow the big banker to fight in the back. The admission is later than the big banker, and it has to be carried out quietly. Finally, we have to leave before the big banker''s position. In this case, Mingwei earns 3 billion with 5 billion pounds. What''s your dissatisfaction? " Qin demon Yue explains with a smile.


    "So it is."


    Zhang Ye nodded, but there was no sense of loss.


    Originally, after his cultivation, his desire for money has been very weak. Moreover, in recent days, his wealth has been increasing rapidly. He doesn''t even know how much money he has, but even if he knows, it''s just the number in the bank account.


    He has no idea of the difference between 80 billion yuan and 300 billion yuan. Anyway, it''s money that can''t be spent all his life.


    "Well, let''s drive, my good husband. Don''t think about making money. Let Mingwei and I worry about you."


    Qin yaoyue said with a smile. After Zhang Ye drove the car into the traffic, she asked:


    "by the way, husband, you call me back in such a hurry this time, and you don''t want me to tell Mingwei what happened at home?"


    "Well, you misunderstood. Nothing happened at home. It''s a bit of trouble in the capital."


    Zhang Ye frowned, thought for a while, and said:


    "now I don''t know how to judge, please help me to analyze. I had already met Mr. long before. It turned out that he was from the Ning family. His real name was Ning only. He wants me to be an undercover agent, enter the high level of the evil dragon hall, collect intelligence, and wait to destroy the evil dragon hall at one stroke. "


    "Well, are you in any danger?" Qin demon month instinct first thought of Zhang Ye''s safety, this let his heart very warm.


    "I don''t want to talk about danger. I want to tell you another thing. Yesterday I met Ning Jinxuan. She had been in contact with me in Nanjiang City, but later long Lao told me that she was wulingxue, the saint of the evil dragon hall."


    "Really? The news is so shocking that I didn''t expect it to be like this. No wonder I haven''t been able to find out anything about the saint of the evil dragon Hall these years. If Ning Jinxuan is the saint of the evil dragon hall, some things will make sense. But what does she want to touch you, and even if she uses her real name, you won''t know, why does she want to do so much? " Qin demon month frowns, some don''t understand.


    "No, you''re wrong. She doesn''t have a pseudonym. She was originally called Ning Jinxuan, and she was Ning''s only daughter." Zhang Ye light said.what!


    Qin Yinyue''s face suddenly changed, which was finally surprised by Zhang Ye''s words.


    The saint of evil dragon hall is the daughter of the ninth Bureau of secret service. The news is too explosive and sensational.


    "Husband, it''s a lie. I can''t believe it."


    "I can''t believe it. That''s why I asked you to come back and discuss what to do with it. If what Ning Jinxuan says is false, it''s OK. If what she says is true, it will be troublesome. " Zhang Ye frowned and said in embarrassment.


    "Yes, after all, long is Ning Jinxuan''s own father. No one knows what kind of relationship they have. Xiaoye, I think you''d better pretend you don''t know about it for the time being. You''d better go according to the plan of both sides. In this way, you can not only continue to explore the reality of the evil dragon hall, but also find out what''s going on between Ning Weiwei and Ning Jinxuan. "


    Qin yaoyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her pupils stood up like snake eyes. Suddenly, she gave a sneer and said, "husband, I will also help you do some things and help you clear away some worries."


    "Well, Yueyue, I know you will do something, but I still hope you pay attention to your own safety. Whether it''s the evil dragon hall or the ninth Bureau of the secret service, the water is too deep. It''s definitely not the kind of weakness shown. "


    Zhang Ye took a deep breath and said faintly:


    "I don''t think you know that Ning only had reached five innate accomplishments when he set up the ninth Bureau of secret service 70 years ago. Now, after so many years, no one knows what level his realm has reached and how many terrible experts he has."

 Chapter 776

    "I understand. Don''t worry. I won''t act rashly."


    Qin yaoyue listens to Zhang Ye''s love for herself, and her heart is suddenly warm. If they were not in the car, she would like to be in Zhang Ye''s arms immediately.


    They talked and laughed all the way back to the hotel. As soon as they closed the door, Qin yaoyue hugged Zhang Ye excitedly and said tenderly in her eyes:


    "husband, I miss you."


    "I miss you too, my Yueyue wife."


    "I want you."


    "Hey, come on, my husband, it''s all yours today."


    The two men flirted with each other. Lang Qing and his concubine entered the bedroom. As the saying goes, farewell wins the wedding. They fought for three hundred rounds. It was not until more than three o''clock in the afternoon that they came to an end.


    On the messy bed, Zhang Ye was lying upright, with Qin yaoyue in his arms, and a smile on his lips.


    "Demon month, when you came to me, it must have been very hard."


    "It''s not hard. When I think of looking for you, I don''t have any pain. It''s all sweet."


    "Ha ha, this is really your answer. But have you ever thought about what to do if you can''t find me all your life? "


    "Then I''ll keep looking for the next life. I''ll always find you anyway."


    Qin yaoyue''s words stunned Zhang Ye slightly, but he was deeply moved. He couldn''t help kissing her heavily on the forehead and said: "yaoyue, we are all lucky people. We always hear that lovers will get married, but few of us can really get together."


    "I don''t care about that. I found you anyway. For you, it doesn''t matter if I turn the world over. " Qin demon month light says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye was silent.


    He knew that Qin yaoyue didn''t lie, let alone boast. Now she has a congenital state of three goods, with hundreds of years of long life, and she still has tens of billions of dollars of huge assets. Although it''s a bit exaggerated to turn the world over, it''s totally enough if you want to find someone.


    "How lucky I am to have a wife like you." Zhang Ye light smile, sincerely said.


    "Hee hee, so you must cherish me, or I will unite with bingfei to abduct all your women and make you cry too late." Qin yaoyue said with a funny smile.


    "Oh, ma''am, spare my life and let me serve you again." Zhang Ye fawns on him.


    "Husband..." Qin demon month pulls the long tone son of shout, the Mei eye is like silk, already need not say what other.


    When they finally got up to wash, it was evening. At this time, both Zhang Ye and Qin yaoyue felt very happy from body to soul, even to soul. Qin yaoyue, in particular, felt like stepping on the clouds when walking, and the whole person seemed to become a cheerful lark.


    However, in the next three hours, Zhang Ye was really a little surprised. He never dreamed that Qin yaoyue, a woman who had been fighting with herself for several hours just now, was not inferior to her in shopping. Moreover, she was not the ordinary woman who only saw but didn''t buy. As long as she liked something, she would have to leave.


    At this time, Zhang Ye was like a large clothes shelf, and his body was almost covered with all kinds of exquisite commodity bags. Until this time, he deeply understood a truth.


    Any shopping for women is an absolutely sacred battle, every time at this time, women are the most powerful soldiers, abuse men several times.


    And Qin yaoyue is not only an ordinary woman warrior, she is a very terrible Amazon Woman Warrior.


    She not only bought for herself, but also for Zhang Ye, from shirt to coat, from pants to shoes, from socks to pants, even cuff, wallet, tie, watch. I don''t know how many sets she bought.


    Gucci, Versace, Connery, Armani, no matter how expensive the brand and price, she doesn''t even look at the price tag. The only measure is that Zhang Ye looks good, buy, don''t look good, change.


    Qin yaoyue''s speed of swiping the card made those salesmen blush, secretly disdaining whether Zhang Ye was a little white face.


    "This little white face is worth it. Just now, I have earned more than 100000 yuan."


    "More than that, didn''t you see the shoes that the woman bought for him? They were genuine Italian hand-made alligator shoes, and they were more than 40000."


    "God, who is this woman? She''s too rich."


    Several salesmen muttered with envy and jealousy, while constantly sweeping to Zhang Ye''s body.


    It has to be said that after the cultivation, Zhang Ye''s body, appearance and skin have been greatly improved. The once disheartened and unknown handyman has disappeared. Instead, he is a super upstart with tens of billions of assets and a core industry.


    Now Zhang Ye doesn''t even have to talk. It''s very frightening just to stop there.Just as the two of them had just finished shopping and were ready to go to dinner, a tall, handsome and elegant man came up slowly, with a very handsome smile on his face, leaned slightly to Qin yaoyue and said:


    "this beautiful lady, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Li Tianyang, the boss of Tianyang decoration company. I don''t know if she has any It''s an honor to meet you, a noble and beautiful lady


    Huh?


    Qin yaoyue looked up and down at the self introduced Li Tianyang, but with a slightly funny smile, she said, "are you soaking me?"


    "This..."


    Li Tianyang didn''t expect Qin yaoyue to be so fierce, so he said his purpose directly.


    He really thought that. Just now, he had been observing Qin yaoyue for a long time. The speed of this woman''s spending money made him a little scared. In less than an hour, she spent millions of money without frowning.


    What a rich woman.


    If he can get on with her and find a way to make her fall in love with him wholeheartedly, will he be short of money in the future? Hehe, it''s not the first time for him to kick her away after cheating her out of her money.


    "What''s the market value of your company?" Qin demon month sees he does not answer, ask a way again.


    "Ah? My company now has more than 20 million dollars. " Li Tianyang tried his best to blow the air a little. In fact, his company is not worth two million yuan now, and he just blew it ten times.


    But even so, his company is still not paid attention to by Qin yaoyue. She turns her head and says to Zhang Ye, who is stuffing things into the sports car:


    "husband, someone wants to soak your wife. Don''t you have 80 billion in revenue recently? How about helping me close this annoying guy''s company?"

 Chapter 777

    "You


    When Li Tianyang heard Qin yaoyue''s words, he was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that she would suddenly say so.


    Although Li Tianyang wears five people and six people, in fact, he is less daring than a mouse. What he fears most is conflict with others. Qin yaoyue, however, is just a big character who looks on the scene and doesn''t care about things. He doesn''t scare Li Tianyang out of his wits.


    In fact, Zhang Ye has known about this for a long time, but he didn''t come here. The main reason is that he knows Qin yaoyue has a bad taste of playing with others, especially this kind of idiot who is narcissistic and thinks that the whole world revolves around her. She always likes to play tricks on such people.


    Obviously, Li Tianyang was unlucky today, and he was not afraid of death. He took the initiative to send him to the door. He didn''t want to ruin Qin yaoyue''s elegance.


    So until Qin yaoyue called herself, Zhang Ye walked over with a smile, took her waist and said intimately:


    "wife, what''s the matter?"


    "This is Mr. Li Tianyang. He has a decoration company with a market value of 20 million. He is a man who wants to soak me. Mr. Li, this is my husband Zhang Ye


    Qin yaoyue''s eyes were shining, and he even introduced them.


    This


    Li Tianyang is now eager to find a seam to drill in on the spot, because the scene in front of him is too embarrassing. He wanted to soak other people''s wife, but he was also caught on the spot. What made him vomit blood most was the beautiful rich woman, who could even speak out on the spot.


    Zhang Ye glanced at him faintly, but he didn''t care too much, but his face showed a bit of arrogance. He looked at Li Tianyang contemptuously and said:


    "are you going to soak my wife?"


    "I, I, this..."


    Li Tianyang didn''t know what to say. Neither did he admit it nor deny it. He could only stand there awkwardly.


    "Who is your Lao Tzu and how much assets you have in your family? Let me hear it." Zhang Ye grinned coldly, but he acted like a reckless man.


    "You Don''t be too arrogant. I''ll tell you, my father is the deputy director of the Bureau of industry and commerce. If you offend me, I''ll let you eat it. " Li Tianyang forced calm, nervous said.


    "Deputy Secretary for Industry and Commerce? Hehe, this kind of official with big sesame and mung bean is also meaningful? I haven''t heard a word that I can''t get to the capital. I don''t know if you are a little official. Get out of here and don''t let me see you again, or I will hit you once I see you. " Zhang Ye said ferociously.


    "You, don''t deceive people too much." Li Tianyang was a little angry and roared.


    "Bullying you? Ha ha, I really didn''t bully you. Your family background is not qualified for me to bully you. Get out of here, or even if your Lao Tzu comes, you will not be able to stop Zhang Ye pretended to be angry.


    "You, you wait for me..."


    Li Tianyang immediately trembled, ran away like a rabbit, got into the next BMW X5, and ran directly.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye''s behind, Qin demon month but already smile of flower branch disorderly tremble, lean forward backward.


    "Wife, what are you laughing at?"


    "Hee hee, my husband, I didn''t expect you to be a bully. Just now, those words stunned the pesky tiger. I think he was going to piss his pants in the end."


    "It''s not all caused by you. Otherwise, your husband, I need to play a bully. I''ve spent more than two million yuan in such a long time. My husband is very distressed."


    Zhang Ye has no good spirit of white Qin demon month one eye, get into the car and is pretending to thump the chest, as if really very distressed to spend the money.


    Qin yaoyue is not serious at all. She just holds her shoulder beside him and looks on coldly. She says with a smile:


    "pretend, continue to pretend, my husband. I didn''t expect that you have such a high talent for exercises. When I bought diamond rings for my sisters and proposed to them, I didn''t see your heart ache. "


    "Che, you know everything. It''s not fun at all."


    Zhang Ye can only put away the set of pretended heartache, secretly sigh his wife is too smart, nothing can cheat her.


    "I don''t know everything. By the way, I heard last time that a super tycoon bought tens of millions of rings at pinyuxuan, and even started the purple gold escort. Husband, I remember that your account seemed to be 100 million less at that time. "


    Qin yaoyue suddenly asked mysteriously.


    Zhang Ye was stunned and looked at Qin yaoyue. He wanted to see something from her eyes, but he didn''t have it at all. He could only nod helplessly and said:


    "I bought the ring that time. You don''t know what happened."


    "Oh? You really bought it. I thought it was someone else. At that time, I heard that the man bought eight rings, but you only proposed to six of our sisters. Who are the other two rings that Mr. Zhang is going to give to Qin demon month said with a smile, but also specially flew a wink at him.


    Er!


    How can I forget this.Zhang Ye''s face is full of black lines. Although he knows that Qin yaoyue doesn''t care about the final ownership of the two rings, the feeling of being teased by his wife is not so good.


    Fortunately, they have already arrived at the destination. It''s a famous restaurant in the capital. Zhang Ye also got a seat by taking advantage of Tang Zheng''s relationship during the day. Otherwise, he would have to have a meal here at least two months later.


    Zhang Ye stopped the car and let Qin yaoyue walk into the restaurant with her arm in her arm.


    The ecological degree of service here is excellent. We never need to look at people from the perspective of being poor and loving the rich. The main reason is that the consumption here is very high. Although the ordinary income people can afford to spend here, it is really difficult to be willing to spend one or two months'' salary for a meal.


    Tang Zheng''s seat for Zhang Ye is very good. It''s quiet and close to the window. The huge landing window is nearby. You can clearly see the blurred night scene of the capital.


    After ordering a few dishes, Zhang Ye and Qin yaoyue chatted again.


    However, Qin yaoyue didn''t mention the ring just now. After all, the mention of this with Zhang Ye just now is pure ridicule. It can make Zhang Ye feel a little embarrassed, but it doesn''t hurt his face. But if I mentioned it now, it would be a bit of a mess.


    Qin yaoyue is a very smart woman. Her sense of propriety is absolute. She can not only stimulate the relationship between them with such a small means, but also ensure that Zhang Ye will never hurt face.


    At this time, a very arrogant and uncomfortable voice suddenly came over: "what''s the matter, manager Yu, please explain to me why there are others in my position now."

 Chapter 778

    The voice came from the back of Zhang Ye, but it made him feel very familiar. He could not help being curious.


    Huh?


    After Zhang Ye sees that person, the facial expression not from of tiny a Leng.


    Why is he?


    And when Zhang Ye looked at the man in consternation, the man''s eyes couldn''t help looking to Zhang Ye, and the look on his face suddenly showed the same look.


    Next to the man, a fat manager explained in a cold sweat:


    "sorry, Hua Shao, I didn''t expect you to come here today, and this guest was introduced by Tang Shao. I really can''t help it. You have a lot of..."


    Before the fat manager''s words were finished, the young man, who was called Hua Shao, walked quickly to Zhang Ye and looked at him in astonishment. After a long time, he took a breath of air conditioning and said in astonishment:


    "Daye?"


    "Ha ha, it''s me, huazi. I can''t believe I''m still alive." Zhang Ye light smile to nod, the body also not from of stand up.


    "Let go of your uncle. Even if you die three times, I won''t die. Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Hua Zi happily beat Zhang Ye on the chest, and then two old friends who hadn''t seen each other for many years hugged each other.


    Looking at the two chatting happily, Qin yaoyue was also a little curious, and immediately asked with a smile:


    "husband, who is this?"


    Husband!


    These two words immediately let Miao Shihua understand that this beautiful woman is actually Zhang Ye''s wife.


    "Hello, my name is Miao Shihua, a junior high school classmate from Daye."


    Miao Shihua quickly put out his hand and shook hands with Qin yaoyue. Then he said to Zhang Ye: "you are so lucky to have such a beautiful wife."


    "Hehe, it''s OK."


    Zhang Ye lightly smiles to shrug a shoulder, the facial expression pour is not too big fluctuation.


    In fact, he now wants to tell his best friend, whom he has not seen for many years, that I have five formal and two interns for such a beautiful wife.


    Miao Shihua saw that his position was occupied by Zhang Ye, so he didn''t pursue anything. He ordered the fat manager to bring up all the dishes he often ate, and then led the woman beside him to sit down at Zhang Ye''s table.


    And for the woman beside him, Zhang Ye just glanced faintly and nodded politely.


    This woman seems a little familiar. She seems to be a little bit of a third tier star, but Zhang Ye doesn''t like watching TV all the time, so he doesn''t know much about this kind of people in the entertainment industry. Moreover, one of his two practical wives is the top female star in China, and even for his sake, he is willing to give up his career and retire from the entertainment industry.


    However, the woman seemed a little reluctant. When she sat down, she frowned slightly, with a look of disdain on her face.


    But she didn''t know, he didn''t even find the expression, but Zhang Ye completely looked in the eyes, in the heart a little sneer, to her interest and impression is a little worse.


    "Huazi, I remember you moved out after you graduated from junior high school. What happened to you later?"


    He asked with a smile.


    "Hey, that''s what happened. My father and my mother divorced at that time, and I was finally awarded to my father, so the old man took me to the capital. It''s just fashionable to open an online store a few years ago. The old man thinks it''s good, so he takes some local products from our hometown to sell on the Internet. As a result, it''s very popular. "


    Miao Shihua said with indifference, but he didn''t mean to show off like Zhang Ye. Although he hadn''t seen Zhang Ye for many years, he still regarded Zhang Ye as his iron brother:


    "later, the old man made the first bucket of gold, and then started all kinds of business. These years, he also made more and more business. Now his family has hundreds of millions of assets, so make do with it."


    "Oh, my family has hundreds of millions of assets, but I''m just making do with it. I have to give full marks to you who are forced to pretend." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said with a smile.


    Who knows that Miao Shihua is really not pretending to be forced. He shakes his head and says with a bitter smile:


    "Daye, I tell you that our capital is a rich man in front of ordinary people. If we really want to be in the eyes of those rich and young people, it''s not fart. I''m not boasting at all. In the capital, there are more rich people with more than 100 million yuan than stray dogs on the street. "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye light smile, for the metaphor of Miao Shihua is a little sad, but he also had to admit that Hua Zi''s words still have some truth.


    After all, the capital city is the political and economic center of the whole of China and the core of the whole country. Both the rich and the powerful have hollowed out their minds to come to this place. As the so-called rivers converge, the rich will naturally become a lot, so it''s not surprising.


    Even himself, this is not nothing to go to the capital, but also intend to open a restaurant.


    "Well, what are you doing now?"Zhang Ye smiles and asks again.


    "I''ll just eat and die. If the old man can earn money, I have to spend it. Otherwise, the money he earns will be waiting for his offspring. But I''ve got something to do, and I''ve got an animation company. With the popularity of animation games and the online novel industry over the years, it''s still easy to make money if it''s done well. "


    Miao Shihua said with a smile. When he talked about these things, his face was obviously proud. He was much happier than when he said that his Laozi had made hundreds of millions of assets.


    "That''s not bad. If it comes to games, I really have a professional team." Zhang Ye light said.


    "Why? You''re in this business, too? That''s great, Ono. I''m worried that I don''t have a partner. Otherwise, let''s work together. I promise that if we work together, it won''t take three or five years, at least you can make seven or eight million Miao Shihua''s vigorous suggestion.


    Cough


    Zhang Ye was choked and coughed. He didn''t know what to say.


    Seven or eight million?


    He does something casually now. He can earn more than 20 million or 30 million in a few months.


    "Well? What''s wrong with you? You won''t be scared. Daye, you don''t have to. I tell you, the capital is full of money. It depends on whether you can pick it up. "


    With a smile, Miao Shihua was still immersed in his great prospects, and then unintentionally asked Zhang Ye:


    "by the way, Daye, I haven''t asked you what you''re doing in Beijing."


    He asked, not only is he in the attention, even next to the three line star also focused.


    From just now on, she has been guessing what Zhang Ye really is. She doesn''t look like a rich man in dressing and dressing, but she can''t figure out how to eat in this expensive place.


    The more puzzled she was, the more curious she was. When Miao Shihua asked Zhang Ye, she immediately pricked up her ears.

 Chapter 779

    "Me? It''s nothing. I just want to open a restaurant. You know I''ve loved cooking since I was a child. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Open a restaurant?


    The third tier star was stunned, and then looked at Zhang Ye with disapproval. Even before Miao Shihua spoke, she sneered scornfully, and said in a strange way:


    "it turned out that she was a restaurant owner. I thought she was someone, Hua Shao. Let''s go first. I still have a play to play in a moment."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s brow slightly wrinkled for a while, the facial expression is a little displeased.


    Miao Shihua''s face became more ugly. Anyway, Zhang Ye is his good brother. He can make fun of himself, but others dare to say that Zhang Ye doesn''t know a word?


    "What did you say?" He coldly looked at the three line star, said.


    "I said, let''s go first, Hua Shao. We are all very busy people. I can''t afford to eat with such bumpkins from the countryside..."


    Pop!


    Did not wait for the little star''s words to finish, an angry slap directly on her face.


    The hot feeling made her face swollen, especially her nose, which had been adjusted, suddenly changed shape and looked very ugly.


    Miao Shihua still decided not to get rid of her anger, pointing to her nose and scolding:


    "don''t be shameless, you are a fool of Laozi, can you compare with Laozi''s brother? Do you still dislike countrymen? Laozi came out of the country. You are not the same. You howl like a bitch in Laozi''s bed every night. "


    "You, you hit me..."


    The third tier star covers her face and looks at Miao Shihua in shock. In her memory, although Miao Shihua is a bit dandy, he is still a gentle man on the whole. In the past few months, he has not said anything serious about pursuing her.


    But today, for the sake of a country classmate he met on the way, he beat himself and called himself a bitch in public?


    "What''s the matter with you? Hum, if you dare to say half a word more, believe it or not, I''ll find someone to take you to Chenjiang. Damn, how dare a woman who knows money dislike Laozi''s brother? Go away, I don''t want to see you again. "


    Miao Shihua scolded loudly, pointed at the security guard who was just running, and said:


    "you two, blow this bitch out to me. I think she''s disgusting."


    Of course, the security guard knew who to curry favor with at this moment, and immediately responded. He pulled the third tier stars out, and no one even stood up to the onlookers. The most common thing on everyone''s face was schadenfreude.


    Soon, the environment of the restaurant quieted down again. Miao Shihua and Zhang Ye touched their glasses and said angrily:


    "brother, I''m sorry, a smelly woman who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. You don''t mind. I always give her too much face."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I often encounter this kind of thing. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. I won''t mind." Zhang Ye light smile, for just three line star of those so-called contempt is really not serious.


    Now he has changed a lot compared with a few months ago. His rapidly rising social status and wealth have made him gradually understand some truth.


    Today, he won''t be angry for the words of some little people, because he can''t do it. Just like the little star just now, her level realm can only go there forever. She can''t expect to see the scenery around the billionaires in her life.


    "By the way, Ono, you just said you were going to open a restaurant? Have you chosen the address? Do you want me to help you find it


    It seems that Miao Shihua is not very optimistic, but he is too embarrassed to say it. He can only drink water to hide his expression.


    "Well, yes, it''s on Wangfu street, covering an area of more than 600 square meters. I bought it yesterday." Zhang Ye nodded, not caring.


    Poof!


    Miao Shihua spat out all his water and looked at Zhang Ye in astonishment. His eyes were full of incredible looks.


    You should know that he is not a new tourist in the capital, but a serious person who moved here when he was a teenager. He knows where Wangfu street is.


    It''s a serious high consumption commercial street in Beijing. The average land price is about 30000 yuan. If it''s more than 600 square meters, it''s more than 20 million yuan. Did he buy it?


    "Daye, are you kidding? You bought a place of more than 600 square meters in Wangfu street?" Miao Shihua looked at Zhang Ye in shock and asked.


    "Well, yes, I think more than 600 square meters is enough." Zhang Ye nodded.


    Hiss!


    Miao Shihua took another breath of air, and his mind was a little confused.


    In his impression, although Zhang Ye''s family is not very poor, it is also absolutely not rich. Moreover, he still lives with his mother, and every month is very tight. He has helped him a lot before, and the relationship between them began to strengthen at that time.


    But this is less than ten years, Zhang Ye actually grew to this point?More than 20 million properties can be bought as soon as you buy them, and this is not included in the later decoration of the restaurant How much money does this guy have now?


    "Daye, tell me the truth, what do you do in the end? Are you on the wrong path?" Miao Shihua''s face was so gloomy that he looked at Zhang Ye seriously.


    What he is most afraid of is Zhang Ye''s going astray, because in his opinion, Zhang Ye can''t be like this in less than ten years with his own efforts, unless he goes astray, such as drug trafficking and robbery, but it''s a big crime of beheading.


    If so, what should I do.


    Miao Shihua''s heart is a bit up and down. He wants to hear Zhang Ye''s answer, but he is afraid to hear his answer. He is ambivalent.


    "Evil way? Ha ha, huazi, what do you think? I''m a business man with my own business. I won''t do anything illegal, even illegal parking. " Zhang Ye shrugged and said in a funny way.


    Whoo!


    Miao Shihua breathed a long breath, and his heart finally fell down, but he was still a little curious and asked again:


    "Daye, tell me the truth, how do you earn your money?"


    "That''s how I earned it. I had an inside story before that there would be some fluctuations in the European stock market, so I got some money and threw it in for a bet. As a result, I won the bet. Ha ha, I made money." Zhang Ye half true half false of say, relaxed tone pour is very bluff person.


    "So? I''ve heard the news about the European stock market. It''s said that this time there was a heavy loss, with a total loss of more than 100 billion pounds, and a big money maker took away more than 70 billion pounds. "


    Miao Shihua said, but suddenly excited, said angrily:


    "his grandmother''s, more than 70 billion pounds, into Chinese yuan is more than 700 billion, how much money, anyway, I can''t think of it. By the way, Ono, how much did you get this time? "

 Chapter 780

    "Not much, more than 80 million." Zhang Ye light said.


    "Damn, no, 800 million. You''ve become a pig." Miao Shihua widened his eyes and looked at Zhang Ye in astonishment.


    "It''s more than 80 million Chinese yuan, not pounds. You misunderstood it." Zhang Ye shook his head and explained a little.


    He didn''t dare to tell Miao Shihua the truth, but he reduced his income by thousands of times. This is not that he was afraid of Miao Shihua''s evil intentions, but that he was afraid of frightening him.


    However, even so, the profit of Zhang Ye still made Miao Shihua feel a little envious. He said angrily:


    "that''s awesome, Daye. You''re really powerful. You''re more than 80 million. How many people dare not think about it in their whole life. My old man has worked hard for so many years, and in the end, he still has more than 200 million assets. But you''re good. You didn''t use it for half a month, and you''ve got more than 80 million. It''s much better than my old man, and certainly better than me. "


    "You are all brothers. What do you do when you say this? No, come on, drink."


    Zhang Ye did not want to entangle with him on this issue, but quickly changed the topic by drinking.


    After a few glasses of wine, Zhang Ye thought of something again and asked:


    "by the way, do you still have contact with Sanzi and sunspot? I remember they came to Beijing to look for you after they graduated from high school."


    "Sanzi is OK. He opened a fruit market and got married. His wife is a nurse in the hospital. The couple had a good life." Miao Shihua took a sip of wine and said it faintly, but he wanted to talk and stop.


    "And the sunspot?" Zhang Ye feels that there seems to be something wrong in it, and asks again.


    "Don''t mention that son of a bitch, I don''t have his brother." Musewardon frowned and said coldly.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    When I was in junior high school, the three best iron buddies were the brothers who had put the incense table, made incense, and drunk blood. Although they were young and ignorant at that time, they watched a lot of gangster movies in Xiangjiang city and learned on impulse, it was just because of this ceremony that they kept their friendship until now.


    "What''s the matter with sunspot, you say." Zhang Ye a little urged to ask, if his brother really encountered anything difficult, he must help.


    "Daye, don''t mention that bastard. He, he, NIMA, is in prison. I tried to persuade him many times, but he didn''t listen. As a result, he was robbed and stabbed. Although he didn''t die, he was seriously injured. He was sentenced to 15 years, and he was in prison in Beijing."


    Miao Shihua said, smashing his fist on the table, gritting his teeth and saying:


    "I didn''t care about my brother. If I could stop him at the beginning, sunspot didn''t have to be reduced to such a situation now. I''m damned."


    Whoo!


    When Zhang ye heard this, he was more or less relieved, as if a stone in his heart had fallen to the ground.


    In jail


    Sunspot used to be a man who didn''t keep his peace. It seems that something really happened, but it''s still good. At least he was committed by the police. If he was committed by other people, I''m afraid he will die now.


    "Take me to see him when you have time. It''s a brotherhood game anyway. If he repents, we can help him as much as we can. " Zhang Ye lightly said, picked up the wine cup and Miao Shihua''s Cup touched once, then did not wait for his reaction, drank directly.


    "Well, if you have time, we can go at any time. I''ll be fine all day anyway." Miao Shihua nodded.


    The two brothers chatted for a while. At about ten o''clock in the evening, some inebriated Miao Shihua was helped by Zhang Ye and put into the taxi.


    After seeing him off, Zhang Ye didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he sat in the car thinking about something, until a warm and delicate hand held his hand.


    "Husband, if you are worried about your former brother, I know some powerful people here in the capital, so it''s OK to send him on bail for medical treatment..."


    Qin demon month gentle is saying, words but by Zhang ye turn over of indifference eyes to seal.


    "Wife, don''t worry about it. You don''t know sunspot. He''s not a self-contained man in his heart. He''s mostly to blame when he''s in prison. No wonder others. I just hope he can think about it with all these years of imprisonment. When I go to see him and make sure he really wants to be a person, I''ll think about it. "


    Zhang Ye said indifferently.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Qin yaoyue nodded gently and could not help leaning her head on Zhang Ye''s shoulder. A kind of warm love filled the narrow car.


    Just different from the fanatical love during the day, the love between the two people is warm and insipid, but it can slowly moisten into people''s deepest heart unconsciously.


    The next morning, Qin yaoyue left the hotel.


    Originally, Zhang Ye wanted to send her to the airport, but she refused, and she didn''t go to the airport immediately. Instead, she contacted six snake generals and didn''t know what to do.When Zhang Ye saw that she was determined to do so, he didn''t insist. Instead, he drove to the national television station. There was a very important thing waiting for him.


    However, just when he parked the ghost sports car in the parking lot of state television, there was another unexpected scene in the first prison outside the western suburb of Beijing.


    Miao Shihua sat quietly in the position of visiting prison, waiting alone.


    Soon, the iron door was opened, and a dark young man, about 1.8 meters tall, came in, only with bright handcuffs in his hands.


    Seeing the young prisoner coming in, Miao Shihua stood up and said with a smile:


    "sunspot, you are coming."


    "Oh, why, young master Miao has free time today. Would you like to meet me?" Sunspot is full of sarcasm, looking up at Miao Shihua with contempt.


    However, Miao Shihua didn''t get angry. Instead, he showed a lot of embarrassment on his face and sighed:


    "sunspot, do you still hate that I didn''t find a way to get you back then?"


    "I dare not. I planted the evil consequence of sunspot in prison. It has nothing to do with anyone, and it has nothing to do with you, master Miao." Sunspot said coldly.


    "No, it doesn''t matter, sunspot. When will you understand that if I hadn''t stopped you, that person would have really died. Can we meet again now?" Miao Shihua grinned at him.


    "Ha ha, young master Miao wants to preach today. In that case I''m sorry. I''m not interested


    Sunspot said to stand up, his face is impatient.


    "I met Daye yesterday. He''s coming to see you." Miao Shihua lowered his head and said in a low voice.


    Sunspot suddenly a Zheng, some stunned looking at Miao Shihua.


    "What do you mean?" He asked, frowning.


    "Don''t you understand what I mean? You can''t let Ono know about it. Even if you die, you can''t tell him. Do you hear me?" Miao Shihua suddenly raised his head, his eyes filled with a strong sense of coldness, which made people feel shivering in an instant.

 Chapter 781

    When he heard Miao Shihua''s harsh words, he suddenly showed some anger on his face, but he soon calmed down. He seemed to think of something. He nodded heavily and said in a deep voice:


    "master Miao, you can rest assured. I won''t tell anyone about that. I will take it to the grave."


    Sunspot said, no longer look at Miao Shihua, directly follow the discipline left the visiting room.


    Miao Shihua looked at the shadow of sunspot leaving. His eyes were full of complicated eyes. He opened his mouth to say something, but he just sighed in the end.


    Anyway, he has told sunspot. As long as Zhang Ye doesn''t know about it, he will be at ease.


    "I''m sorry, Ono, there are some things You''d better not know in your life. "


    Miao Shihua murmured and stood up to leave the first prison in Beijing.


    At this time, Zhang Ye also saw Shu Lan who welcomed him out. Today, she wore a pure white turtleneck sweater, Black Slim pants, and 14 inch high heels on her feet, making a clear sound.


    Although Shu Lan is over 40 years old, her face, dress and subtle intellectual temperament are excellent, which is why Zhang Ye likes to be with her.


    "Ono, you''ve come here. Come with me. We''ve talked about almost everything here. Now it''s time for your big boss to sign the contract." Shulan said with a smile.


    "Lan elder sister you don''t laugh at me, what big boss is not big boss, what kind of person I am, you still don''t know?" Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "Hee hee, why aren''t you the big boss? You have a fortune of several hundred million. I''m not wrong." Shu Lan doesn''t think so of smile Xi way, anyway she and Zhang Ye''s relation already very intimate, open some such joke also is harmless.


    "Well, elder sister LAN, you are so beautiful. Everything you say is right." Zhang Ye said helplessly.


    "Hey, is beauty justice? I don''t like that. Well, let''s get down to business. " Shulan said with a smile.


    "Well, by the way, sister LAN, I''ll have something to do with you after I''ve done this in a while." Zhang Yedao.


    "What''s the matter?" Shu Lan asks curiously.


    "Confidential." Zhang Ye smiles mysteriously.


    "Virtue, and sister I also play on the secret, I have no interest to know it." Shu Lan didn''t have good spirit of rolled white eyes son, quickly walked into an office.


    Zhang Ye looked at the door of the office. It was the advertising manager''s office, which surprised him a little. He didn''t expect Shu Lan to bring him directly to the advertising manager. Originally, he thought he would meet the director of national television, but now he knows he thinks too much.


    The advertising manager is a fat man in his forties. He is not tall and has a big smile on his face. He is a sophisticated old man. Fortunately, his eyes are quite healthy, especially when he looks at Shu Lan. Although he is a bit amazing, he is not evil.


    At least this is a decent man.


    Zhang Ye is aware of these things in a flash, and then has a preliminary judgment on the advertising manager named Ji Wen in his heart.


    "You are Ono. I''ve heard Shu Lan mention you many times. The quality of your advertisement is very high, but I didn''t expect that you are one of the models, and you are still such a handsome young man. There are not many talented young people like you now. "


    Ji Wen said with a smile. Although they were all scenes, his tone and eyes were sincere, which made Zhang Ye feel very comfortable.


    Now that the other side has thrown a peach, I naturally want to return it with Li in my arms.


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye said sincerely:


    "manager Ji is really a hero. He is in charge of the advertising department of the whole national TV station. He is very powerful, but he is so amiable. I am a little flattered."


    Ha ha!


    Although Ji Wen is only a manager of the advertising department, he is also an individual after all. He likes to listen to flattery from others. Zhang Ye''s insincere flattery is very helpful to him. It''s neither explicit nor exaggerated.


    "Ha ha, Ono, you young man can really talk. Shu Lan, you have a good brother."


    Ji Wen smiles faintly and turns his eyes to Shu Lan.


    Shu Lan is a smile, proud said: "of course, after all, Ono is my brother, can bad?"


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the first sister of our national TV station. It''s hard to speak, but it''s true."


    Ji Wen nodded with a smile and turned his eyes back to Zhang Ye, but this time his expression was more serious and serious, saying: "Xiao Ye, jokes belong to jokes, but this business belongs to business. Before you come here, Shu Lan should tell you all about us."


    When Zhang Ye saw Ji Wen talking about the business, he also put away his joking look and nodded solemnly, saying:


    "sister LAN and I have said that the golden stalls on your side mainly provide us with the one and a half minute women''s advertisements, the price is 18 million, and the time is three months.""Well, you''re right. It''s such a situation. What do you think?" Ji Wen asked again.


    After all, he is the director of the advertising department, and this kind of golden advertisement is very valuable. He has to make sure everything with Zhang Ye, so as to save trouble in the future.


    Zhang Ye pondered for a moment, raised his head and said to Ji Wen:


    "manager Ji, the price and time are very good, I have no opinion. But what''s your plan for the men''s version of the advertisement? "


    "Oh? Hehe, the young man has a big appetite. He has the idea of advertising for 15 seconds. " Ji Wen said with a smile.


    "Haha, manager Ji, after all, it''s not easy for me to meet a big leader like you. It''s not easy, so I want to finish everything." Zhang Ye light smile, although the mouth is compliment, but the tone is not humble, let Ji Wen is very appreciate.


    "Well, you''re right. Such a little thing can''t run around all the time. We have to respond to the call of the state to reduce procedures and improve efficiency, right?"


    Ji Wen nodded with a smile, then he was silent. After thinking for a while, he said:


    "Ono, do you think this is OK? I put your 15 seconds behind the morning news for three months. As for the price, it can be cheaper, about three million."


    This


    Zhang Ye hesitated and frowned slightly. Obviously, the result was not what he wanted.

 Chapter 782

    In fact, what Zhang Ye hopes most is that the men''s version of the advertisement is also incorporated into the golden file. It doesn''t matter how much money is spent. The key is the effect, because only at this time can the effect of advertising be maximized.


    As for the morning news?


    What the hell is that? Self made cosmetics are what young people like to consume. At the end of the morning news, most young people are either in a hurry to work or busy sleeping. A few of them will choose to watch TV leisurely. The effect of advertising can be imagined.


    "Why, Ono, do you think this position is not suitable?" Ji Wen also saw the hesitation on Zhang Ye''s face and asked with a smile.


    Zhang Ye nodded and said:


    "manager Ji, since you have asked me that, I''ll give you my opinion. As you know, what I do is cosmetics. This time in the morning is the busiest time for young people. They basically don''t watch TV, so the effect of advertising cosmetics at this time is the worst. "


    "Oh? When do you think is the best time? " Ji Wen looked at Zhang Ye with great interest and asked with a smile. He sat on the chair calmly, not angry because of Zhang Ye''s opposition.


    "It''s better to be golden. If the eight o''clock show doesn''t work, I hope I can join in the advertising slot." Zhang Ye said definitely.


    "Well That''s a bit of trouble, Ono. As you know, the advertising space of golden stall is very expensive. You don''t have to put all your advertisements here. In fact, the superposition effect is not very obvious. " Ji Wen frowned and said lightly.


    "I..."


    Zhang Yegang was about to speak, but Shu Lan winked at him, but he couldn''t understand. He said to Ji Wen:


    "manager Ji, the cost is absolutely not a problem, what I want is the timeliness. If the two Golden advertising spaces are playing my ads, it will not prove our strength from the side. "


    "This..."


    Ji Wen thought about it in embarrassment, nodded and said reluctantly:


    "well, since you have to, I''ll try my best to help you. I''ll give you a 15 second slot for the first time. The time is two months and the cost is eight million. What do you think? "


    Hiss!


    There was a slight gasp in Zhang''s ambition.


    The advertising space of this golden stall is really not built. It''s really expensive. Some of it can be used, and the time is shortened by a whole month.


    If all his advertisements are put in this way, he will have to pay a total of 26 million yuan, which is not a small expense.


    Of course, Zhang Ye also believes that as long as Meizi''s products are put into the market, they will definitely be top-notch and hot, and how many 26 million will be able to earn back at that time.


    "Well, manager Ji, I agree with the plan, but I only want to be quick." Zhang Ye also expressed his views.


    "No problem. I''ll let them prepare it today, and it will be almost ready in half a month." Ji Wen stands up with a smile and shakes hands with Zhang Ye.


    When the business is over, Zhang Ye chats with Ji Wen again. Originally, he wanted to invite Ji Wen to lunch, but Ji Wen refuses. Zhang Ye has no choice but to give up and leave the office with Shu Lan.


    But as soon as she got out of the office, Shu Lan gave Zhang Ye a bad look, sighed and said:


    "Xiao Ye, you are still too young, and you were unknowingly calculated by the old fox of Ji Wen."


    "Well? What do you mean, sister LAN Zhang Ye is a little puzzled. In his opinion, the business negotiation is still very good, basically reaching the goal in his heart.


    "Do you know why Ji Wen put the 15 second advertisement behind the morning news? Do you think he doesn''t know that cosmetic ads don''t work at that time? " Shulan said speechless.


    "Do you think he did it on purpose?" Zhang Ye was shocked.


    "What do you think? Ji Wen, the old fox, knew that you must want to put this advertisement in the golden position, so he came up with a move to let you take the initiative to put it forward, and then eat it to death, so as to raise the price. After all, advertising expenses are not a dead rule. There is still some flexibility. If you just showed that you don''t care a little bit, you can win that position even if it''s six million. " Shu Lan said,


    "well, it doesn''t make much difference, it''s only two million." Zhang yeman doesn''t care. He''s rich now. He doesn''t care about the difference of millions.


    "You, you, don''t you think your money is coming from strong winds. Don''t spend money like this in the future. You should save money in everything. What''s more, Ji Wen does this because his income is directly linked to the advertising expenses. Although eight million is not much different from six million in your opinion, he has a 10% commission, and there is a price difference of 200000 between them. " Shulan said painstakingly.


    "Ha ha!"


    However, Zhang Ye smiles again with indifference, and then says indifferently:


    "elder sister LAN, even if it is like this, how can it be. In today''s society, everyone is driven by interests. We seem to spend millions more, but it''s really nothing to me. On the contrary, Ji Wen earned more than 200000 yuan, but he will do his best to serve us. In this way, we will actually get more benefits. If he has a knot in his heart and gives us a trip, we will lose more than 200000 yuan. ""This Well, I admit you''re right


    Shu Lan nodded. Originally, she wanted to say that Ji Wen didn''t dare to do anything because of her position in national TV station. But then she thought that after all, the county magistrate was not as good as he was in charge now. Even if he gave Ono a little stumbling block at that time, it was not good for him to find trouble for such a small matter.


    In the end, it was Zhang Ye who suffered.


    "Hey, sister LAN, I''ve finished my business. I have a good thing to tell you." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Ghost spirit, also don''t know what to say with me again, come to my office."


    Shu Lan has no good spirit of white he one eye, and then twisted the waist dada into his office, after all, she is the national television host one elder sister, has a own independent office is completely no problem.


    And her office is just like her people, she decorates the elegant clean, very neat.


    After entering the office, Shu Lan didn''t want to be polite to Zhang Ye, so she directly put it on her chair and said:


    "if you want to drink water, do it yourself. Tell me what you want to do with me."


    Zhang Ye, sitting on the sofa with a smile, looked at Shu Lan''s beautiful face, which could not be engraved in years, and said:


    "sister LAN, do you like Provence?"

 Chapter 783

    "Provence? The lavender country of France? "


    Shu Lan was stunned. She remembered that she had been to Provence with the program team many years ago. At that time, she was shocked by this world-famous Lavender Town, and she also deeply loved this place.


    At that time, she was thinking that if she could buy a small house here after retirement, it would be good to live comfortably in her old age.


    Just Shu Lan didn''t expect that Zhang Ye suddenly asked himself this question today, some didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been there once before. I feel that the human geography of that place is very good. Why do you ask?" Shu Lan asks curiously.


    "So sister LAN likes it?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    "Well, I like it." Shu Lan nodded.


    "Hoo! That''s good. I thought sister LAN didn''t like it. "


    Zhang Yechang took a breath, and then in Shu Lan''s inexplicable eyes, he said faintly:


    "sister LAN, I bought you a small manor in Provence. If you have a vacation in the future, you can live for a while."


    What!


    Shu Lan can be scared by Zhang Ye''s words, staring at him, completely can''t believe it.


    She is not a little white girl who doesn''t know anything. Over the years, she has been to many places all over the world.


    Although Provence is a small town, it is a world-famous Lavender town. Many rich people like to buy some real estate there, so the land price is not low.


    And just now Zhang Ye said that he bought a small manor for himself over there?


    Even if Shu Lan doesn''t know how much the manor in Provence is worth, at least it will cost more than 10 million US dollars and hundreds of millions of Chinese dollars.


    "Ono, you, you are crazy. What do you do with that money? I, I..."


    Shulan said at the end, are a little can not go on, filled with a strong heart moved and warm.


    For so many years, she has been alone, even in the wind and rain, how difficult things must be borne by herself, but also for those who have bad feelings for their own beauty. Although her life is superficial, the hardships are only clear to her.


    Now she finally finds a moment''s peace. Zhang Ye is like a warm harbor for her. Although the harbor is not big, it can give her a moment''s breathing opportunity, unload her heavy guard, and let her tired heart relax completely.


    And this period of time is also the most relaxed period of time that Shu Lan has lived for so many years. She doesn''t ask Zhang Ye to do anything for herself at all. She never even asks him for a gift, even if it''s only worth one yuan.


    But Shu Lan did not expect that Zhang Ye did not give himself a gift, but he directly sold the manor worth hundreds of millions.


    Her heart was suddenly a little flustered, warm and frightened, and her pretty face turned white.


    But soon, Shu Lan felt a pair of warm hands slowly holding her cool catkin, and then Zhang Ye said in front of her in a low voice with magnetism:


    "sister LAN, listen to me. Although I can''t give you a real title, a man''s complete love for you, but you are my woman after all, I hope you have a happy life. And I have never believed that propriety is less important than affection. I want my women to be the happiest people in the world. "


    "So I hope you can accept my gift and don''t refuse it, OK?"


    His eyes are very sincere, his voice is very sincere, like a warm spring, slowly run into Shulan''s heart, let her warm, let her moved, even let her face hot.


    At that moment, Shu Lan had the feeling of returning to her schooldays and facing her first love boyfriend.


    But even her first love boyfriend had never been so affectionate to her.


    "Well."


    Shu Lan shyly nods, in the face of Zhang Ye such affectionate confession, such a bloody gift, what can she say as a woman?


    Even though she has never been a vain woman, but in the face of the value of hundreds of millions of manor, that kind of heart beating feeling is still difficult to contain.


    At this time, what can she do except devote herself to the man she likes?


    Shu Lan''s heart is already full of impulse. She hugs Zhang Ye and offers her own fragrant kisses and necks. With the release of the buttons one by one, she gasps for a very attractive sigh.


    It was almost eleven o''clock when Zhang Ye left state TV.


    At the thought of LAN elder sister''s boldness in the office just now, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help arousing a faint smile.


    Hey, hey!


    I didn''t expect sister LAN to take the initiative today, but the taste is really good. I''ll try again next time.


    Zhang yebad got into the ghost sports car with a smile, and soon drove it into the traffic. But he didn''t notice that Shu Lan was flushed in a window of the building. His eyes were full of spring, watching him leave. The sweet smile on the corner of his mouth was really fascinating."Ono, I''ve been your woman all my life."


    She murmured, looking a little strange, jade hand slowly stroked his flat belly, as if to decide something.


    After solving the advertising problem, Zhang Ye''s heart is completely destroyed. After all, it''s related to his wife Mingwei. She''s been working hard in recent months. If Meizi is delayed because of her little things, he will feel sorry for it.


    Fortunately, everything has been solved perfectly. Only half a month after the advertisement is launched, Mingwei will have come back from Europe.


    By the way!


    Let''s report the good news to Mingwei first.


    Zhang Ye smiles and parks the ghost sports car in front of his restaurant. Then he goes directly into the restaurant manager''s office and dials Huo Mingwei.


    "Honey, what are you doing?"


    Huo Mingwei''s voice came from the phone. It was a bit confused and lazy, which made Zhang Ye feel a little sorry. When he was happy just now, he forgot that it was late at night in Europe. This phone call woke Mingwei up.


    "Wife, I''m sorry to disturb you." Zhang Ye said sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just lay down. Is there anything important for you to call so late, husband?" Huo Mingwei asked flatly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to tell you that Meizi''s advertising contract has been signed, and the two advertisements are in the prime market, with a total of 26 million." Zhang Ye quickly makes a long story short for fear of disturbing Huo Mingwei''s rest.


    "Oh, that''s good, husband. It''s hard for you."


    "I don''t work hard, wife. You work hard in Europe. By the way, what happened to the manor? "


    Zhang Ye some carefully asked a, in the heart some hair empty, after all this is oneself want to give another woman''s gift.

 Chapter 784

    "The business of the manor is OK. Tianying has helped me find a seller. I''ll go and have a look tomorrow. If there''s no problem, I can go back to China the day after tomorrow."


    Huo Mingwei simply told Zhang Ye about her progress.


    "Wife, you are so capable. I''m so lucky to have you by my side." Zhang Ye immediately said sincerely.


    "Ha ha, you are sweet. Did you eat honey just now?" Huo Mingwei sweet smile, listening to his beloved man to his sincere affirmation, her heart is also sweet Zizi.


    "No, I miss you so much that I can''t help feeling sweet in my heart and my mouth." Zhang Ye immediately sent a wave of delicious sweet talk dinner again.


    "Go, the more you say, the more ridiculous." Huo Mingwei immediately said coyly.


    Although Huo Mingwei is a very strong and independent woman, even when Zhang Ye first met her, she was still a noble and cool goddess, but she was also a woman after all.


    And in this world, no matter how strong women want to have a place or a person''s side to show their weakness, occasionally coquettish, occasionally a little unreasonable.


    Huo Mingwei is lucky, she found her own dependence, the mountain that can make her feel at ease.


    Two people on both sides of the phone suddenly become quiet down, who did not speak, just feel each other''s breath from the receiver, but there is no embarrassment, but let two people''s hearts closer.


    At this time, Zhang Ye suddenly understood a passage he had heard, but he didn''t quite understand.


    The distance between people is sometimes very strange, when the distance between the body becomes far away, the distance between the heart is often closer, and when the distance between the body becomes very close, the distance between the heart is often far away.


    Although the spiritual distance between Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei has never been estranged, it is rare to feel at ease and sweet when listening to each other''s breathing.


    "Wife, I miss you so much."


    Zhang Ye did not say any sweet words this time, but simply said the most real feelings in his heart.


    But it is the most simple truth that makes Huo Mingwei even more moved. Her heart is like a warm current spreading all over her body, which makes her feel lonely and chilly in such a cold night in Paris, a city that has been in and out for countless times.


    "Well, husband, I miss you so much. I want to go home. I want you to hold me."


    Huo Mingwei also rarely took the initiative to be bold once. When she finished, her pretty face turned red and became an apple in autumn.


    "Or I''ll fly to Paris in a moment, and you''ll see me tomorrow morning." Zhang Ye said impulsively.


    "Come on, husband, we''ll endure for another day or two. Things on my side are already one or two days away. Don''t toss about." Huo Mingwei quickly stops, because she knows that as soon as she agrees, Zhang Ye will hang up the phone and order the ticket.


    Although she also miss Zhang Ye very much and hopes that he can fly to accompany her, she also knows that she can''t be so selfish. After all, Zhang Ye is not her own and she can''t be so willful.


    "Wife, but I..." Zhang Ye is still a little reluctant.


    "Nothing but, I''ll go back soon, my husband is good." Huo Mingwei advised with a smile, and even inadvertently used a Zhou Mengru tone and tricks.


    "Well Well, you must be careful, pay attention to rest, don''t tired yourself Zhang Ye had no choice but to give up.


    After that, Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei chatted for a while. Naturally, some of them were very intimate and could not be heard by others. Fortunately, both of them had extremely sensitive hearing, even the smallest voice could be heard.


    After hanging up, Zhang Ye is still a little melancholy. After all, he has never been apart for such a long time since he and Huo Mingwei established the intimate relationship, which makes him a little uncomfortable.


    Whoo!


    It doesn''t matter. Mingwei''s wife will be back in only two days. I can hold back.


    Zhang Ye secretly cheers himself up. Then he comes out of the office, but meets Li Yuan, the manager of the restaurant who is in a hurry.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you not busy now? I have something to tell you. "


    Li Yuan is a very aggressive person, but he has a good command of restaurant management, which is also the reason why Zhang Ye can let him stay. After all, the restaurant manager is one of the two cores of the whole restaurant, and the other is the chef.


    The manager and chef are just like Zhang Ye''s right-hand man. It''s very inappropriate for anyone to have a problem, so Zhang Ye attaches great importance to Li Yuan''s opinions.


    "Manager Li, what do you want to say to me?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhang, I heard that you are going to close our restaurant, redecorate it and re brand it?" Li Yuan frowned and asked bluntly.


    "Yes, after all, I have changed my boss, and I have some ideas of my own. Why, don''t you think it''s proper? " Zhang Ye nodded."Mr. Zhang, it''s not that I don''t respect your own ideas, and I also checked you on the Internet. You are very famous in Weixiang restaurant in Nanjiang City, and you are the chef king of Nanjiang. But there are still some differences between the capital and Nanjiang, especially the fixed source of tourists, which is very valuable. "


    Li Yuan observed Zhang Ye''s expression as he spoke, and saw a little disapproval on his face. He quickly added:


    "Mr. Zhang, you must believe me that the catering industry in Beijing is not easy to do, and it is more difficult to be an export monument. Just take a look at Wangfu street. There are more than ten restaurants, big and small, and each restaurant has its own characteristics. Lao Chu and I spent a lot of effort to attract some customers, but now you want to... "


    "What do I want? Destroy all the efforts of you and Lao Chu with your own hands? "


    Zhang Ye looked at Li Yuan with a smile, but he said what Li Yuan thought but didn''t dare to say, which made Li Yuan''s face a little ashamed, because although this idea is also for Zhang Ye''s good, it is more or less selfish after all.


    Seeing Li Yuan''s expression and this disguised acquiescence, Zhang Ye was very happy instead of angry.


    Because he understood that Li Yuan had feelings for the restaurant and a sense of belonging. Otherwise, who would be willing to take the risk of offending the big boss of the gold owner and put forward such a proposal that has nothing to do with his own dime.


    So the more Li Yuan is like this, Zhang Ye is not only not angry, but also more like and appreciate him.


    It''s just that appreciation belongs to appreciation, but some words still need to be made clear.

 Chapter 785

    "Li Yuan, I understand your feelings. After all, I have the same experience as you."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile. Seeing that Li Yuan didn''t quite understand him, he added:


    "Weixiang was founded by me. From the earliest fly restaurant to the new store now, every step has my participation and painstaking efforts. If someone tells me to take off the brand of Weixiang and rebuild a new brand, believe me, I will definitely work hard with that guy. "


    Ha ha!


    Li Yuan laughs, because Zhang Ye just tells his feelings, but he doesn''t have the courage to go to Zhang Ye to fight for it. After all, Weixiang is Zhang Ye''s own, and now he is just a manager from the beginning to the end of the hotel.


    When Zhang Ye saw that Li Yuan''s mood had eased, he had some points in his heart and continued:


    "Li Yuan, but I still want to talk to you about something. Well, let me ask you a question first. What do you think of the restaurant now? "


    "It''s very good. The source of customers is very stable. The income is also very good. It''s almost a million dollars a year." Li Yuan didn''t even want to think about it and said that it was his almost instinctive reaction, and it was also the relationship that he knew the whole restaurant like the back of his hand.


    "Well, it''s good. With a stable source of customers and an annual income of millions, ordinary people will be very satisfied."


    Zhang Ye nodded his approval with a smile, and Li Yuan''s face also showed a little pride. But immediately, Zhang Ye suddenly changed the subject and asked: "Li Yuan, what do you think of the future development of this restaurant, opening a branch? Expand investment? Or something else? "


    "This..."


    Li Yuan hesitated.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about it, but it''s also a problem that has been bothering him recently.


    Although the current restaurant does have a good income, it seems to have reached a bottleneck period. No matter how it develops, it seems to be wrong.


    "I said it for you."


    But without waiting for Li Yuan''s answer, Zhang Ye said: "no matter what kind of development is absolutely not feasible, open a branch? That''s another store. It has to reinvest, renovate, attract customers, increase personnel expenses, etc It''s the same with expanding the scale. The price of Wangfu street is expensive, and there are very stable businesses nearby. It''s impossible to sell the stores. "


    "So If we want to further develop this store, what should we do? "


    Zhang ye put Li Yuanwen speechless in a word. His words were so penetrating that Li Yuan searched all the reasons and ideas in his stomach, but he didn''t find an answer to Zhang Ye''s problem.


    "Mr. Zhang, I, I don''t know." Li Yuan can only say helplessly.


    Knowing that Li Yuan had fully understood his intention, Zhang Ye once again said something that Li Yuan would remember for many years to come.


    "Now that our business has reached a bottleneck and we can''t break through it, there is only one way to do it: break the bottle. Only by breaking the bottle can our business be completely released. As the saying goes, "after breaking the bottle, we are invincible."


    Zhang Ye smiles faintly, especially when he says the last eight words, his eyes are full of confidence and firmness, and even makes Li Yuan feel extremely moved.


    "Break and then stand, the world is invincible "No," he said


    Li Yuan chewed these eight words, his eyes gradually brightened up, and finally he patted his forehead as if he understood something, and said excitedly:


    "Mr. Zhang, I see what you mean. I''m sorry, I was too much like you just now. You''re right. Since the bottle has restricted our development, we should break it directly. "


    "Well, I''m glad you have such an idea." Zhang Ye''s faint smile, it seems that his skill of deceiving people has been enhanced a lot.


    "Mr. Zhang, what do you think of the new store? I want to learn. " Li Yuan asked with a smile, very modest.


    Although his experience in restaurant management is much better than that of Zhang Ye, he knows that his strategic vision is not the same as Zhang Ye''s.


    "Well, since you ask, I''ll talk to you."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, and then organized the language in his heart, saying:


    "in fact, it''s necessary for us to exchange blood this time. What''s Wangfu street? It''s a famous high consumption area in Beijing. Most of the people who come here are rich. But you can see that there are almost no decent restaurants except DongLaiShun and Quanjude . And even for these two families, they mainly focus on the traditional way, rather than the high-end restaurant model abroad. "


    "Well, it''s true that foreign countries should be more advanced in this respect." Li Yuan nodded and agreed with Zhang Ye.


    "Besides, Wangfu street is full of foreigners. What they are more familiar with is the better service of foreign restaurants. Although I don''t want to admit it, we are a little inferior in the service level of high-end restaurants." Zhang Ye said with a smile.Li Yuan didn''t speak this time, but nodded heavily. He didn''t stay in Wangfu street for a year and a half, and he couldn''t be more familiar with what Zhang Ye said.


    "So now that we know our weaknesses, we must change them. So my positioning is top restaurant, and I want to create my own high-end restaurant brand, which is totally different from my Weixiang positioning. The customer group is only for the rich, so that they can enjoy the top service. "


    When Zhang Ye said this, he suddenly stopped for a moment, and then jokingly said:


    "believe me, real rich people will not care about spending tens of thousands of yuan for a meal, but they will care about whether their status is reflected in the process of eating."


    Hiss!


    This time, Li Yuan didn''t nod his head with approval or oppose blindly. Instead, he took a cold breath and looked at Zhang Ye in shock, but it was like looking at a monster.


    Li Yuan did not expect that Zhang ye might not know much about restaurant management, but he had such a perfect grasp of the subtle heart.


    Indeed!


    As he said, the reason why rich people come to high-end restaurants is to enjoy the superiority of being superior to others. In fact, whether the food is delicious or not, whether it''s appetizing or not still comes second.


    If we can make them fully realize the respect and face, plus the delicious food, the rich people really don''t care about eating tens of thousands of yuan a meal.


    If we can really follow Zhang Ye''s point, the restaurant will be able to achieve its present profit only if such guests come here two or three hundred times a year.


    In other words Even if there is only one such table every day, the restaurant will also make a lot of money.

 Chapter 786

    "Mr. Zhang, you are really amazing. I didn''t think about the problem in this way before, but the problem is really like what you said. As long as we sell such a top brand, it will improve the quality of the whole restaurant by more than one or two grades, and attract a lot of rich people, just..."


    After thinking about it, Li Yuan decided to raise his last worry.


    "Mr. Zhang, in this case, the expenditure of the restaurant will increase, and in that case, the price of the dishes will need to be increased. Will some guests be kept out of the door, and the source of customers will be a problem at that time..."


    His words are obvious, that is to say, if according to Zhang Ye''s principle, there will be few rich guests at that time, but ordinary guests can''t afford the price of vegetables, wouldn''t it be troublesome.


    Ha ha!


    But Zhang Ye was very indifferent smile, with a finger to the ground, very relaxed said:


    "manager Li, don''t forget where this is. This is the capital, the capital of China. Will there be a shortage of rich people? "


    A simple words, but let Li Yuan as if deafening general, completely wake him up, but also let all his worries in the heart are gone.


    "Mr. Zhang, I understand. You can rest assured that I will try my best to complete the renovation of the restaurant. Tomorrow, no, I will contact the decoration team immediately to determine the decoration plan."


    Li Yuan said with great excitement, as if he wanted to show his fists immediately.


    But Zhang Ye stopped him and said with a smile:


    "by the way, manager Li, don''t be busy. I have another question about your treatment to discuss with you."


    "My treatment?"


    Li Yuan was slightly stunned, but he didn''t have a click in his heart.


    Does Mr. Zhang feel that his salary is too high and he wants to cut it down? However, when he thinks about it, his salary is really high. He not only controls the financial power of the restaurant, but also gives himself a salary of 350000 yuan a year instead of a monthly salary. That is to say, he can get more than 30000 yuan a month.


    Such a salary, even in a prosperous city like Beijing, is not a low income.


    "Well, yes, we''ll talk about your salary again now."


    Zhang Ye nodded, as if he had not noticed the changing expression on Li Yuan''s face.


    It''s over!


    Li Yuan''s heart suddenly sank, it seems that Zhang Ye really feel that his salary is too high, want to take part.


    But if you want to build a top restaurant yourself in the future, you can reduce your salary.


    He gritted his teeth and nodded:


    "Mr. Zhang, I know my salary is a little high. If you think something is wrong, I can..."


    But before he finished, Zhang Ye quickly waved his hand, interrupted him, and then said with a smile:


    "manager Li, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean your salary is too high, but on the contrary, your salary is too little to be a top restaurant manager."


    Ah?


    Li Yuan didn''t expect Zhang Ye to say that. He looked at Zhang Ye in a dazed way and couldn''t believe it.


    "Ah, what? Don''t you think money is too much for you?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Ah, no, no, I didn''t expect that Zhang always wanted to give me a raise." Li Yuan was a little embarrassed, because he had a little bit of conflict in his mind just now. After all, it was also reducing his own money.


    "Well, that''s it. Your salary will remain unchanged, but I can give you a commission of 8% of the turnover in the store. If the turnover reaches one million, you will earn 80000 yuan more. If the turnover reaches 10 million, you will earn 800000 yuan more. How much money you can make in the future depends on your own efforts. "


    Zhang Ye smiles and says his plan lightly.


    Hiss!


    But Li Yuan took another breath. He didn''t expect Zhang Ye to say such a thing.


    As a matter of fact, Li Yuan is no stranger to commissions. Even Lao Chu would give him a certain percentage of the Commission, but it''s a percentage point Commission of the net profit. In the end, it''s just equivalent to a year-end bonus, which is 180, 000 at best.


    But Zhang Ye''s commission scheme is not the same. It''s a percentage point of the turnover, without excluding any expenses. The difference between them is very big.


    According to Zhang Ye''s percentage, he can now get an extra 30000 or 40000 yuan a month, which is more than 400000 yuan a year. Compared with his previous year-end income, it has almost doubled.


    What''s more, Zhang Ye has to upgrade the restaurant several grades again to become a top-level restaurant for the rich. In that case, the turnover will rise substantially and he will be able to raise more money.


    This is Zhang Ye taking money from his own pocket to give him flowers.


    "This Mr. Zhang, this is not good. We''d better share the net profit according to the previous way. " Li Yuan said a little uneasily."No, according to my plan. You have to remember that in this restaurant, what I say is everything. As long as I say it, it must be fulfilled. You have to remember that. " Zhang Ye can''t refute Li Yuan.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, I will work hard and never let you down. If it''s nothing, I''ll go ahead and get busy Li Yuan said excitedly, as if he had received an injection of chicken blood.


    "Ha ha, go ahead and do well. I''ll take care of you."


    Zhang Ye patted Li Yuan on the shoulder like an elder, then watched him excitedly turn away and go to his office.


    Ha ha!


    It seems that chicken blood has been beaten almost, Li Yuan. The rest depends on how good you are.


    Zhang Ye light smile, but the heart is very clear, just said before everything is not as good as this one thing.


    If you want to talk about how to build a top restaurant, it''s just a big cake for Li Yuan. Although it''s exciting, it''s still invisible. But the salary increase is different. It''s like making the big cake have a delicious taste. Although it''s still invisible, it''s still attractive and makes him greedy saliva.


    The ancients did not deceive me.


    Zhang can''t help feeling that this person''s life in the world is for the most fundamental thing.


    Money can make the devil push the mill. Now it''s his mother''s money.


    After arranging the restaurant''s affairs, Zhang Ye''s mind is more or less a piece of worry. As for Li Yuan''s final arrangement of these active staff in the restaurant, it''s his business.


    If he can''t do this job well, Zhang ye might as well just sweep him out of the house and save himself a lot of shame.


    But this matter just finished, his phone rang again, the number is very familiar, and the opposite voice also let him familiar can not be familiar with.


    "Hello, Miss Ning. What can I do for you when you call?"

 Chapter 787

    Hearing Ning Jinxuan''s voice, Zhang Ye''s first reaction was to be on guard. At the same time, a faint sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, Mr. Zhangye, don''t be so angry. Maybe we can become good friends in the future."


    Ning Jinxuan is not angry at all, still with her kind of unique charm voice sweet said.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t feel any temptation at all. On the contrary, he even felt that there was a serpent on the other side of the phone, which could cause danger to himself all the time. What he didn''t like most was danger.


    "Good friend? Miss Ning, I think you misunderstood. We may never be friends. " Zhang Ye light said, already want to hang up the phone.


    "Oh? Mr. Zhang Ye is so sure. I don''t think so. " Ning Jinxuan is still trying to pull in the relationship with Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye just frowned and said coldly: "Miss Ning, if you have nothing else to do, then I have other things to do..."


    "What is Mr. Zhang Ye going to do? Is he going to a university in Beijing to see your little girlfriend, shangguanwan?" Ning Jinxuan said suddenly.


    What!


    Zhang Ye suddenly felt nervous. He didn''t expect that Ning Jinxuan would suddenly mention Shangguan Wan. He suddenly became nervous. His eyes narrowed slightly, and the light inside was chilling.


    "Ning Jinxuan, I warn you that if anything happens to Wan Wan, I will destroy you and the evil dragon hall. I believe you also understand that I can do it with my strength. "


    His voice was cold to the bone, with a sense of killing.


    Ning Jinxuan''s breath was choked by Zhang Ye''s threat. After a little silence, she said: "hee hee, don''t be angry. I''m just joking. But I still hope to have a chat with Mr. Zhang Ye, and I hope we can really become friends, just as I said before. "


    "Well, you say the location, I''ll go by myself."


    Zhang Ye frowned. Although his threat played some role, he was also afraid that the crazy people in the evil dragon hall would really do something to Shangguan Wan. If it was time, he would have no time to regret it.


    "OK, you can come to yunshang coffee. It''s on Wangfu street. I think you should also be nearby."


    Ning Jinxuan immediately reported the address of the meeting.


    But this address surprised Zhang Ye again. He could feel that the evil dragon hall paid too much attention to him. He not only found out the relationship between himself and Shangguan Wan, but also found out the restaurant he had just started for a few days.


    These guys!!


    Zhang Ye hung up, biting his teeth and pinching his fists, almost crushing his cell phone.


    However, he doesn''t have a good way now. After all, the other party really threatens the people he cares about. Although Shangguan Wan has embarked on the road of cultivation through his own teaching, he still has a shallow realm, but he is a congenital one, which is too easy to be watched.


    He said hello to the people in the shop and walked directly out of the restaurant. Anyway, the place he was going to was not far away, so he didn''t even drive the car. He walked directly to yunshang coffee shop and soon sat opposite Ning Jinxuan under the guidance of the waiter.


    Today, she is wearing a dress with strong urban flavor, big wavy hair. Although the turtleneck is loose, it still can''t stop her attractive curves. The khaki pants on her legs set off her legs more slender. A pair of clean white shoes are on her jade feet. The whole person is permeated with the fashion and youth flavor of urban girls from top to bottom.


    For those who don''t know, they will regard this woman as an employee of a company who has just worked for one or two years. However, Zhang Ye sat there with a cold face and asked the waiter for a cup of long island iced tea. Just after the waiter left, he asked coldly:


    "Ning Jinxuan, what are you going to do. Since you know shangguanwan is my girlfriend, I warn you that if she makes any mistakes, I will make you live in a nightmare forever. "


    Hee hee!


    Ning Jinxuan''s expression is still so enchanting and moving. Her slender hands hold the spoon and stir the coffee in front of her, but she doesn''t speak. She just shows a charming but also strange smile to Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye frowned, forced down his anger at the evil dragon hall, and asked coldly again:


    "tell me, what do you want to do, and what do you want to do at the evil dragon hall?"


    Ning Jinxuan still stares at Zhang Ye, until he is really about to run away, and then says faintly:


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, in your heart, is our evil dragon hall a kind of organization that can never be forgiven? Just like many terrorist organizations in the world, its members are irrational lunatics?"


    "Well, isn''t it?" Zhang Ye replied with a sneer.


    "But we don''t seem to have done anything too much to you. Why do you think so?" Ning Jinxuan looks at Zhang Ye curiously, with an obvious puzzled look."Nothing too much?"


    Zhang yepo looks at Ning Jinxuan in amazement. He even finds it funny. Maybe the thing that he has been persistent for ten years is not even a fart in this woman''s heart. Maybe that thing is just a trivial matter of her many demonic acts.


    Maybe I need to remind her.


    Zhang Ye looked at Ning Jinxuan coldly, took a sip of Changdao iced tea that the waiter had just sent, and then said sarcastically:


    "it seems that you have done so many evil things that you can''t even remember. Ten years ago, in order to catch me, you slaughtered my neighbor''s family, resulting in the massacre of a family of four. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Qin yaoyue, I would have been dead or alive now. Ha ha, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten all about it. "


    "Ten years ago?"


    Ning Jinxuan''s expression was a little confused and asked Zhang Ye: "Mr. Zhang Ye, what are you talking about? We went to help you ten years ago


    "Help me? Ha ha... "


    Zhang Ye''s expression is really wonderful. He seems to have heard the biggest joke in the world. He laughs freely, and his face suddenly turns cold. His eyes stare at Ning Jinxuan like a lone wolf, gnashing his teeth and saying: "help me? What can I do for you? Help me kill my neighbor''s family of four? "


    "Yes, they are a great threat to you. Don''t you know their real identity?"


    Ning Jinxuan was more puzzled, as if Zhang ye should not blame her for this, but should thank her, and she was not only puzzled, but also surprised. She said to herself involuntarily:


    "that''s too strange. We accepted your father''s instructions, didn''t he tell you?"

 Chapter 788

    what!


    Zhang ye heard Ning Jinxuan''s words, his brain suddenly hummed, and his whole body was tied up, his eyes fixed on her.


    This is the first time that he heard the news of his father from people other than his mother when he was growing up. When he was young, he asked his mother. Her mother only said that her father died when he was less than two years old, and she even went to sweep his father''s grave every year.


    But now But he learned the news of his father from Ning Jinxuan, and it was ten years ago.


    How could that be!


    Isn''t her father dead? Is she lying?


    But why does Ning Jinxuan lie? What''s the advantage of her saying that? Wash yourself white? But she didn''t have to.


    But if she is telling the truth, who is the man lying in his father''s grave for so many years?


    "Ning Jinxuan, please repeat what you just said." Zhang Ye said sternly, with a strong tone.


    Ah?


    Ning Jinxuan was also confused by Zhang Ye. She nodded and said, "I said that ten years ago, we went because we received your father''s order. Your neighbors are actually some people with ulterior motives who specially arrange them around you, but I don''t know the specific purpose. "


    This


    Zhang Ye''s eyes are fixed on Ning Jinxuan. It seems that he wants to judge whether she is lying or not from her slightest change of expression, but soon he gives up, because Ning Jinxuan''s expression is not the slightest abnormality.


    Unless she''s the best actress in the world, she''s telling the truth.


    "You mean my father is still alive?"


    Zhang Ye frowned and asked again.


    "Of course, your father is not only alive, but also very well. I don''t know why you know nothing about these things. Maybe your father and mother have an agreement Ning Jinxuan couldn''t figure out why. She frowned and said.


    "Wait!"


    Zhang Ye was stunned again. From Ning Jinxuan''s words just now, he found a very important message which was ignored by others.


    "What did your family say just now? You went at the order of my father? Is it an order He asked gravely.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Ning Jinxuan nodded.


    "Who is my father? You are the saint of the evil dragon temple. Why does he command you?" Zhang Ye finished this sentence, his heart is a shiver, because his brain instinctively thought of an almost explosive possibility.


    "You don''t know who he is?"


    On the contrary, Ning Jinxuan was even more astonished. Looking at Zhang Ye, she didn''t know what to say. She took a long time to breathe out and said: "it seems that you really don''t know anything. I don''t know why your father didn''t tell you, but I can say for sure that your father has a high position in the evil dragon hall."


    Ning Jinxuan said, seeing that Zhang Ye''s pupil was a little incredulous, she added:


    "higher than me."


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    Ning Jinxuan is the saint of the evil dragon hall. If her father is higher than her, what''s her status?


    A real power elder, or the Lord of the evil dragon hall?


    Zhang Ye can''t even imagine this. At the same time, he finds that his life experience has become more and more strange. Moreover, his mother has been cheating him for so many years. Even when she came to Nanjiang city last time, she didn''t tell him the truth.


    At the thought of these, Zhang Ye''s eyebrows can not help but wrinkle up, some difficult to accept such a fact.


    He even regretted coming to see Ning Jinxuan now, otherwise he would not have heard enough words to subvert his world outlook.


    "Ning Jinxuan, I''ll check the things you just said. If I know you lied to me about my father, I''ll let you know what regret is Zhang Ye stood up coldly, ignored the ugly expression on Ning Jinxuan''s face, turned around and left the coffee shop.


    Ning Jinxuan looks at Zhang Ye''s back, but the expression on her face is not angry and unwilling, but helpless and bitter.


    She quickly pulled out her cell phone from her bag and called a number that had not been stored in the phone. When she heard that the phone was connected, she was very respectful and even said with some formality:


    "sorry, I failed again."


    "What''s his attitude?" There came a very magnetic man''s voice over the phone, but it can be judged from this voice that the other person should be in his prime of life. His voice is not only dignified, but also full of Zhongqi.


    "It''s very bad, and it''s also very resistant. He''s still worried about what happened ten years ago, and he''s also worried about you..." Ning Jinxuan said half of it, but she couldn''t go on.


    "Alas! It''s all my fault. It''s none of your business. Had it not been for my decision, I would not have had such a bad relationship with Mrs. Ono today. You come back first. I have other plans for this The voice sounded melancholy and guilty."Yes, Lord, should I go back to the general arena or..." Ning Jinxuan asked.


    "You don''t have to go back to the general arena, just stay in the capital first, and find more opportunities to contact Ono. After all, you are Well, of course, you have to ask for your own opinions on this matter. After all, that smelly boy is too attractive to girls. " That person said, tone unexpectedly become a little embarrassed, but more is proud.


    "Lord, you..." Ning Jinxuan''s pretty face suddenly turned red to the root of her neck and hung up in shame.


    At this time, far away from China in the Western Hemisphere, there is a very luxurious villa on a beautiful island. A middle-aged man is hanging up the phone with a smile, standing up and walking to the French window, looking to the East, dazed.


    "Ono, I haven''t talked to you for so many years. Dad really misses you. But you are also very powerful. You have made such a big fortune in just a few months, which is much better than that of your Laozi. "


    He muttered with a smile, but felt behind a middle-aged woman gently put on his pajamas.


    "Po Tian, are you still thinking about Xiaoye, or tell yu''er and zhen''er to go to China."


    "I didn''t expect you to think so. In fact, I''m going to let their brother and sister meet. After all, yu''er and zhen''er want to see him very much since they know they have another brother."


    The middle-aged man turned around with a smile, gently holding the middle-aged woman''s hand, gently said.


    The gentle light sprinkled on the middle-aged man''s face. If Zhang Ye was here at this time, his eyes would fall down.


    because the middle-aged as like as two peas at the old river in the old village of the taste village.

 Chapter 789

    Zhang Ye angrily rushed out of the coffee shop, almost did not identify the direction of a rush into the crowd.


    Just now Ning Jinxuan said something to him. He didn''t know how to face it.


    If all she said is false, then Zhang Ye will have a sense of being teased and cheated, and the other party will tease himself with his father he has never met, which will make him very angry.


    And if she said all this is true, then I am afraid it will be more difficult to accept. After all, I have already recognized in my heart that my father has passed away, and now suddenly appeared, he is really difficult to accept emotionally.


    In other words, no matter what Ning Jinxuan said to him this time, whether it was true or false, he didn''t want to accept it and would be very angry.


    Damn it!


    Zhang Ye has already gone to a secluded Park unconsciously. He smashes his fist on a hundred year old tree and shakes the huge tree with great power. Countless birds start to chirp and fly away.


    However, after such a vent, his mood was more or less calm. In addition, the weather in Beijing is getting colder and colder, which makes his anger down.


    Whoo!


    He took a long breath and sat down on a bench. Facing the warm afternoon sun, he gradually fell into his mind.


    He has never seen his father since he was a child. Now he is surprised to hear that his father is still alive, which is not easy for him to accept.


    What''s more, there is another point that he can''t accept. His father is also involved in the evil dragon hall. Even in Ning Jinxuan''s words, he can hear that his father has a very high position in the evil dragon hall, and may even be the one who controls the whole evil dragon hall.


    I always regard the evil dragon hall as my enemy, and their various behaviors really make me feel very disgusted. I even hope to uproot the evil dragon hall one day, so that I and my family and friends can live in peace.


    But in just half an hour, his world outlook was almost overturned.


    His father, who should have died, is still alive, and he is still a heavyweight in the evil dragon hall. But he has changed from an ordinary man to a second generation of evil?


    Nima!


    What the hell is this.


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes silently, his mood was almost calm, but he didn''t intend to give up this matter, instead, he directly called Tianying.


    "Eagle."


    "Boss, are you looking for the landlady? She''s resting. Shall I wake her up? "


    "No, I''m not looking for Mingwei. I''m looking for you."


    "Oh? Is there anything the boss wants me to do? "


    "well, now you can find a person for me. The name is Zhang Sixi, and I am a fellow townsman. I am about more than 40 years old, and the ID number is..."


    Zhang Ye calmly issued orders one by one, and then asked:


    "do you remember all of them?"


    "Hey, boss, don''t you believe me?" Tianying said with pride.


    "When can you give me the result?" Zhang Ye doesn''t doubt Tian Ying''s ability. This guy really has a way with computers. Anyway, he can''t do it.


    "When, hey, boss, you look down on me. I''ve found out all the information you provided."


    Tianying began to read the materials with a smile:


    "Zhang Sixi, 42 years old, male, born in..."


    However, as you read it, Tianying''s voice became strange, and finally exclaimed:


    "Gee, strange, boss, the person you want to check disappeared more than 20 years ago, and so on Boss, what is what as like as two peas, Zhang Sixi? Why do you look exactly like you?


    "You don''t care who he is, I just want all the information about him."


    as like as two peas, he said, "I''m just like a real eagle." he was very unhappy. He was very unhappy. But it was a real one. It was obviously that the eagle was the same as himself. It reminded him of the strange person who had met in the old shop.


    "By the way, can you do a world-wide cross comparison of human faces?" He asked again.


    "This..." Hawk is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "If you can''t do it, forget it." Zhang Ye also knew that he was a little forced, sighed and said.


    "No, boss, you misunderstood. It''s not that I can''t do it. It''s that it''s too troublesome, time-consuming and can''t match for a moment." Sky Eagle speechless said.


    "Really? That''s great. "


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect Tianying to say that. After all, he doesn''t know much about computers. Like most people, he still stays at the stage of watching videos, listening to music and playing games. He''s not the same level as Tianying, a top hacker.


    So when he heard Tianying say that it could be done, the whole person immediately got excited and said:"Tianying, you just do this thing recently. You don''t care about other things. It''s very important to me."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I won''t let you down."


    Tianying also heard the meaning of Zhang Ye, and immediately felt that the burden on his shoulders was a little heavy. At the same time, he also felt that Zhang Ye attached great importance to himself. After all, he gave such an important thing to himself.


    Although he didn''t know what the relationship between Zhang Sixi and Zhang Ye was, he was not a fool. They looked like each other so much that he could guess something.


    "Well, you should keep it a secret. No one can let it slip. Heaven knows. I know you don''t know. Do you understand?" Zhang Ye told the sky Eagle again.


    Er!


    Tianying hesitated and asked, "boss, can''t even the landlady know?"


    "No


    Zhang Ye''s attitude is firm. He doesn''t want Huo Mingwei to know that he may be a young master of the evil dragon hall.


    "Well, I''ll zip up my mouth."


    Skyhawk said a funny, and then again began to crackle up the operation of the computer.


    After Zhang Ye told him to keep secret, there was nothing to say to him, because Zhang Ye knew that Tianying was not a fool. Naturally, he could see that Zhang Sixi had some relationship with him, but since he didn''t say it, it proved that he didn''t want others to know.


    Tianying knows more about the importance of this aspect. He certainly won''t say it, and he has his own advice.


    Whoo!


    After Zhang Ye hung up the phone, he took a long breath. His whole upper body was leaning on the bench, quietly looking at the blue sky and the floating clouds in the distance.


    What will happen in the end?


    He was a little confused, a little timid, but a little expectant.

 Chapter 790

    For the news of whether Zhang Sixi is still living in this world, although Zhang Ye''s mood is somewhat complicated, it still does not affect his reason.


    And after just venting his anger, the first thing he did when he calmed down was to go to see Shangguan Wan.


    Anyway, Ning Jinxuan has already mentioned her, so he has to guard against her. What''s more, he wants to see Shangguan Wan''s cultivation by the way.


    Back to the store to pick up the car, Zhang Ye quickly rushed to Shangguan Wan''s University, and he did not inform Shangguan Wan in advance, also want to give her a surprise.


    Shangguan Wan''s University was not a special school, so management was very loose. Zhang Ye just registered the ID number at the door, and what the security guard put him in.


    But Zhang Ye can still feel that the security guard''s eyes when he looks at him are a little strange, a bit envious and jealous. Obviously, he regards himself as the rich second generation who came to the university to pick up girls.


    Zhang Ye didn''t know what to say, but he did come to pick up girls. It was just that he was a rich generation, not a rich second generation.


    Ignoring the security guard''s eyes, Zhang Ye strides directly into Shangguan Wan''s University.


    Although it is early winter, the atmosphere here is very good. On both sides of the road are maple trees with fallen leaves, but they are still very clean and tidy.


    There are many back and forth students in the campus, including some beautiful sisters, which makes Zhang Ye''s mood gradually happy, forgetting his unhappiness for the time being, and even his steps become a little relaxed.


    Returning to the university environment, Zhang Ye''s thoughts can''t help flying back to the feeling when he just stepped into the university a few years ago, followed by his scenes in the University. He even thought of Yue Yao, but he didn''t expect that his former lover would end up like that.


    Although Yue Yao was to blame, it still made Zhang Ye feel some regret.


    However, at the moment, not only Zhang Ye is looking at these beautiful college students, but also those female students are looking at Zhang Ye. There are many little stars in their eyes. Some bold female students even give Zhang Ye a wink.


    It''s not surprising that Zhang Ye attracts bees and butterflies. The main reason is that his temperament now is quite different from that before.


    Although the clothes on his body seem ordinary, they are all high-end goods that Qin yaoyue bought for him before. It''s almost as good as three or five hundred thousand. Many sharp eyed female students recognize them at once.


    A young man with a sense of maturity and vicissitudes in his eyes, full of noble and suffocating gold, has a fatal attraction for most girls.


    What is the male god in a girl''s eyes?


    Is not much gold, handsome, gentle, mature, single-minded.


    Although girls all know that young people who meet the top four will not have the last attribute, the top four alone are enough to make them dizzy.


    At this time, the feeling of Zhang Ye to these girls just meets the first four standards, so from the time he stepped into the campus, until he came to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory, the attention ceremony on the way never stopped.


    "Hey, Wan Wan, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Ye found a quiet pavilion to sit down and began to call shangguanwan.


    "Brother Ono, they are practicing in the dormitory. What are you doing? How do you remember to call me? " Shangguan Wan received Zhang Ye''s call, and he was very happy. His tone was coquettish.


    "Ha ha, guess where I''ll call you?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    However, as soon as he said this, the dormitory administrator''s aunt stood downstairs and yelled at the dormitory floor:


    "Wang Xueqi of 207, come down and get your express."


    Not only did Wang Xueqi and Zhang ye hear this voice, but more importantly, it was passed to Shangguan Wan along Zhang Ye''s phone.


    "Brother Ono, you, you are downstairs?"


    Shangguan Wan jumped out of bed in surprise and even couldn''t change her clothes. She rushed downstairs wearing a light PINK COTTON PAJAMA with a small animal print.


    Hearing shangguanwan''s surprise, Zhang Ye knew that she must have come downstairs, put her mobile phone in her pocket, and waited quietly with a smile.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that when his former little transparency came back to the university campus again, he was teased by his beautiful sister.


    "Hi, handsome, how are you."


    A girl dressed in fashion said hello to him with a smile.


    Zhang Ye turns his head in amazement, and a tall girl just appears in front of him.


    She was wearing a dark green plaid coat, a dark blue wool scarf around her neck, tight Leggings around her legs, and a pair of black Plush high heels set off her elegance.


    Her skin is snow-white, and her long wavy hair is like golden silk. It''s natural and scattered, just like carding it after just getting up. There is no stiff feeling of being dyed and burned intentionally.However, what surprised Zhang Ye most was not her blonde hair and western face, but her eyes.


    In front of this beautiful girl was born with a pair of light pink pupils, and very smart, seems to have a special kind of magic, instant can let any man indulge in them.


    Congenital different pupil?


    Zhang Ye was slightly stunned, but he was not fascinated by her eyes. After all, he was not only a congenital friar, but also a girl friend with the same congenital state. To speak of charm, Shangguan Wan''s Melanie was more powerful than the beautiful golden cat.


    "Hello, may I help you?" Zhang Ye light said, very polite but not close.


    Golden cat was obviously surprised by Zhang Ye''s reaction. Maybe in her opinion, Zhang Ye can''t resist her own charm. As long as she hook up a little and show interest in him, he will appear in front of her like a pug.


    But she was completely wrong, Zhang ye not only did not become a pug, and even seemed to speak to her meaning are very ungrateful.


    "No, nothing. I just want to get to know the handsome guy. Hello, I''m Serena. How about you Golden cat a little embarrassed for a second, and then quickly broke the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Zhang Ye."


    Zhang Ye nodded, but still did not take the initiative, not to mention the foreign kind of hugging etiquette, even more Chinese style handshake.


    This


    The golden cat Celine Norton has a very frustrated feeling in front of Zhang Ye.

 Chapter 791

    Looking at Zhang Ye''s indifferent attitude towards herself, Selena not only feels frustrated, but also feels angry.


    In her world, men should always revolve around themselves.


    Hum!


    I don''t believe you''ll make an exception.


    Selena thought bitterly in her heart, just wanted to communicate with Zhang Ye again, but suddenly she heard an excited and clear voice in her ear.


    "Brother Ono."


    However, Selena noticed that Zhang Ye had a warm smile on his face because of the sound, and she could not help but turn around. Then a pink figure came into his arms like a swallow homing.


    "How can you come out with so little clothing? Be careful of catching a cold." Zhang yechong holds shangguanwan in her arms and knocks on her head.


    "Hee hee, I miss you."


    Shangguan Wan''s face is full of happiness and shame, which is the expression of a girl in love.


    "Well, put it on quickly. It''s so cold. Don''t really catch cold."


    Zhang Ye quickly took off his overcoat and put it on for shangguanwan. There was Zhang Ye''s temperature in the overcoat, which made shangguanwan feel very warm and sweet.


    But then she noticed Selena next to her. The beautiful golden cat made her alert. She immediately hugged Zhang Ye tightly and asked sweetly:


    "brother Ono, who is this beauty?"


    "Her name is Selena. She''s the beauty I met when I was waiting for you. She should be an alumnus with you." Zhang Ye light said, but the tone is not with what praise mood, beauty two words is just a kind of politeness.


    "Are you Selena?"


    Shangguanwan obviously heard her name, but she didn''t meet her. However, she was only surprised for a second, and then said with a smile:


    "Hello, I''m shangguanwan, and he''s my boyfriend Zhang Ye."


    Huh?


    This seemingly normal conversation has changed a little in Zhang Ye''s ears. At this time, shangguanwan is like a little lioness. Although she has a sweet smile on her face, she is actually defending her territory and men in front of Selena, and is determined not to let any competitors get close to her.


    Zhang Ye looked at Shangguan Wan in a bit of consternation. He didn''t expect that she had such a side, but he was more amused. He didn''t seem to be abducted so easily.


    He secretly rolled his eyes with anger and smile, thinking that Lao Tzu is not Er ha, who has sausage will go with him.


    At this time, Selena''s heart is not so angry. After all, the man in front of her is the first one who looks good after she came to China. Originally, she wanted to hook up Zhang Ye. Although she didn''t want to fall in love with him, she still wanted to taste the taste of this Chinese man.


    But this idea has not yet been implemented, Zhang Ye was in front of this little girl film to occupy, but also very clearly announced their sovereignty integrity.


    However, Selena is not a fuel-efficient lamp, her face did not show the slightest difference, but said with a faint smile:


    "Hello, so you are shangguanwan, I did not expect that Zhang is your boyfriend, you are really happy, your boyfriend is really handsome."


    "Thank you. I also think brother Ono is very handsome, so I have to look after him."


    Shangguan Wan certainly didn''t fall for it. She immediately reminded Selena that brother Ono belongs to me. You can''t think about it.


    "Ha ha, it''s wrong for you to think like this. Men don''t need to watch, otherwise they will lose their wildness and have no charm." Selena still skillfully refutes shangguanwan, and her eyes are like silk. She keeps secretly electrifying Zhangye, and does not miss the chance to hook up with him.


    "Hum, my brother Ono is not one of those smelly men. He is the best man in the world. He doesn''t need to be like them."


    Shangguan wanjiao snorted and said with pride.


    Huh?


    Selena''s expression was slightly stunned, but she immediately showed a very confused smile, as if she had spied some weakness of Shangguan Wan.


    "Well, since your Zhang is so excellent, it seems that I don''t have any chance, so I''ll leave first."


    With that, Selena just threw a wink at Zhang Ye, then turned around and left without any hesitation.


    Even Zhang Ye didn''t expect that Selena was so crisp and quick. She looked at her in a daze. She didn''t react for a moment until a jade hand was shaking in front of her eyes.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked down at Shangguan Wan for no reason. She pouted her little mouth and said a little displeased:


    "brother Xiaoye, are you fascinated by the fox spirit of Selena. I''ll tell you, she''s not a good thing. There are countless men who have gone to bed. You can''t make up your mind about her. "


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked at Shangguan Wan with tears and smiles, and said in a speechless way:


    "Wan Wan, what are you thinking about? How could I have made up her mind?""Then why are you staring at people all the time?"


    "I''m just curious. She doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person."


    "Cut, excuse, I see that you are just moving huahuachang, you big turnip, don''t bother to pay attention to you."


    Shangguan Wan Qi''s white Zhang Ye one eye, turn round Deng Deng ran into the dormitory building, even didn''t return the coat to Zhang Ye.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye helplessly looks at Shangguan Wan who runs away, but he knows that she just goes back to change her clothes and is not angry with herself.


    What''s more, he just said that Selena was not an ordinary person, nor was he talking nonsense. He really felt an unusual breath in Selena, but the breath was so strange that he couldn''t touch his head.


    But Zhang Ye doesn''t know, his feeling is only half right.


    Selena can be said to be an ordinary person or not, because she is only an ordinary human, but also a carrier of something.


    In Chinese mythology, there is an old monster in her body.


    And shortly after she left Zhangye, the voice that made her respect and fear rang out in her mind.


    "Serena, why didn''t you insist on getting Zhang Ye? Isn''t this a good chance to get close to him?"


    "Well, you remember, polt, I''m the first lady of the Duke family. I don''t need your orders. In a word, I can finish what you told me at last. " Selena''s face sank, very uncomfortable said.


    "Chatter, that''s the best. Don''t play tricks. If it were not for the Lord Raphael, you would have gone to hell to be ruled by that damned Satan. " Polt laughed darkly.


    "You..."


    Selena''s face suddenly became ugly, and she gritted her teeth and said:


    "polt, if you provoke me again, don''t blame me for doing some crazy things. No matter how powerful your angel family is, it can only come with spirit. If anything happens to me, do you think Raphael will let you go? "

 Chapter 792

    The reason why Shangguan Wan ran into the dormitory building, just as Zhang Ye expected, was not angry with him, but simply wanted to change clothes.


    But even so, Zhang Ye stood for more than half an hour in his shirt in the cold wind at the end of October afternoon, which made many girls passing by feel a little distressed. They all scolded in their hearts which woman was so ignorant that he made his handsome boyfriend dress like this and waited at the door of the dormitory for such a long time.


    Only when Shangguan Wan appeared, these girls had no choice but to be envious and envious.


    Who let his girlfriend be Shangguan Wan.


    As one of the two university flowers, the girl who was on the top of the University flower list the next day did have such qualifications and strength that Zhang Ye was such a handsome man.


    "Well, it''s really different. Shangguan Wan is not only so beautiful, but also his boyfriend is so handsome and considerate. Do you see the way his boyfriend hugs her? It''s so warm."


    "That''s right. If I become an official one day, I''ll be content in my whole life."


    , "cut, you, pull it down, people Shangguan is one of the two big campus Belle, even if you spray ten jin Chanel five perfume, you can''t cover the smell of the earth''s dregs."


    A group of girls stood by the window, chirping.


    But they don''t know, their words are all passed into Zhang Ye''s ears, let his mouth slightly up.


    "Brother Ono, where are we going?"


    Shangguan Wan nestled happily in Zhang Ye''s arms, raised his excited pretty face and asked with a smile.


    "Go to dinner first. It''s supper time."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, and then joked with her:


    "I just heard that my Wan Wan is one of the two school flowers of the school, Wan Wan, you are really good."


    "Well, I don''t care, and I''m one of the school flowers."


    Shangguan Wan rolled her eyes, and said it in a very bad way, as if the name of one of the school flowers made her very unhappy.


    "Oh? I''m not satisfied with that. You have a big ambition. Then tell me who the other school flower is Zhang Ye asked with a smile, but he just had nothing to chat with.


    However, he did not expect that Shangguan Wan was a little upset by this sentence. He pouted his little mouth and said, "brother Ono, why do you know that? You just met him."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned and didn''t quite understand Shangguan Wan''s meaning.


    "It''s Serena. She''s one of the school flowers. But I don''t like to be called a school flower with her. That woman is disgusting. " Shangguan Wan said unhappily.


    Oh!


    Zhang Ye understood why Shangguan Wan was in such a mood.


    Now in retrospect, Selena does have a charm that fascinates most men, but she is completely immune to this charm. Moreover, she has a feeling that she can''t tell the truth, which makes her consciousness instinctively alert.


    If this kind of vigilance is strong or weak, then Qin yaoyue gave her the weakest sense of vigilance at the beginning, and then Ning Jinxuan. Now this sudden appearance of Selena gives her the strongest sense of vigilance.


    That''s why Zhang Ye doesn''t want to get close to Serena, let alone get involved in any relationship with her. He has enough troubles, and he doesn''t want to make extra troubles.


    "Well, Wan Wan, don''t worry. I won''t like that Selena. She''s not my dish at all." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Really?" Shangguanwan looks at Zhangye suspiciously.


    "Of course it''s true. Don''t you believe brother Ono?"


    "Cut, don''t you men all want to have a girlfriend like that, not to mention you are a big turnip." Shangguan turned his lips gently.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye really has nothing to say. After all, he is not a good man who keeps himself in order. Shangguan said that he is a big turnip, and he is not wronged at all.


    "Then I swear, if I like Serena, let me fight..." Zhang Ye raised his hand, smiling and swearing.


    But before he finished the oath, Shangguan Wan''s jade hand had been pressed on Zhang Ye''s mouth and said anxiously:


    "bah, bah, brother Xiaoye, what are you talking about? I believe you. Don''t take any poison oath. If it comes true, do you want me to be a widow for you in the future


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye looks at Shangguan Wan''s anxious appearance, but he laughs happily.


    Although he has experienced so many things, he is still an atheist and does not believe that these vows will really come true.


    Now Zhang Ye is very clear that the so-called gods are just some powerful monks who have appeared in China before. Their accomplishments are extremely terrible. They have the means to turn the earth upside down and move mountains and fill the sea. Therefore, they are revered by ordinary mortals and worshipped as gods.But in fact, the so-called gods are just people with seven passions and six desires. They also have their own affairs and self-cultivation. Who will stare at these mortals all day long? Is there anyone who breaks the oath and is full?


    "Well, it''s OK. I didn''t send it out. It depends on your urgency. Now you believe me. " Zhang ye put Shangguan Wan in his arms and asked with a smile.


    "Well, brother Ono, I''ve always believed in you. In this world, you are the person I believe most. In fact, brother Ono, I won''t care if you like others, but only Serena can''t do it. " Shangguan Wan cleverly lowered his head, and his voice was like a mosquito humming.


    "Oh? Why Zhang Ye is curious, which makes him know that Shangguan Wan doesn''t want to monopolize himself, but just doesn''t want to get close to the golden cat.


    "I don''t know why, but I feel uncomfortable from her. And the rumors about her at school are very bad. Many people say that she is a, a whore, a whore. " Shangguan Wan said that at last, her blushing face was about to burn. This was the first time in her life that she cursed.


    I see!


    It seems that Wan Wan also feels the strange smell of Selena, but she doesn''t know how to distinguish it.


    Zhang Ye gently stroked her hair, affectionately said: "don''t worry, even if I didn''t swear, I won''t like that Serena. I''ll always be your own brother Ono, OK


    "Well, brother Ono, it''s very kind of you."


    Shangguan Wan once again nestled his body into Zhang Ye''s chest, closed his eyes and let Zhang ye walk forward with her. Then he murmured:


    "brother Xiaoye, I called Wenwen a few days ago, and she seemed to be unhappy there."

 Chapter 793

    Wenwen is not happy!


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect Shangguan wan to mention Wenwen with him. His heart trembled slightly.


    It seems that I haven''t thought of my sister who has been with me for many years for a long time, and I don''t know how she is now. Even since she went to university, I never called her.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ye felt guilty and sighed and asked:


    "Wan Wan, have you been in touch with Wen Wen recently? In another month, she should have winter vacation."


    "Well, Wenwen and I talk on the phone every week. Brother Ono, she also wants to go back to Nanjiang or go to school in Beijing." Shangguan nodded gently.


    "Well, it''s all my fault. I haven''t contacted her these days. I think she must hate my brother." Zhang Ye shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "No, brother Ono, actually Wenwen miss you very much. I can feel it from her tone. When we call, it''s you that we talk about the most Shangguan Wan said again.


    "Wenwen is a good girl, but I really take her as my sister, and I really want her to understand this..."


    Zhang Ye said half of the words, but how can not go on.


    He knows that he is playful and his resistance will be weak in the face of beautiful women, but he thinks that he is at least a person and should have the bottom line of life.


    Although sun Wenwen doesn''t have any blood relationship with himself, after so many years together, he has long regarded sun Wenwen as his own sister.


    He can unreservedly love sun Wenwen and help her out, but he will never break through the love between brother and sister.


    This is why Zhang Ye can accept Shangguan Wan as time goes on, but it is still impossible for him and sun Wenwen to go over Leichi.


    "Brother Ono, actually Wenwen is very sensible. She knew from the beginning that it was impossible for her to go to school with you, so she went to the southern city. But she''s really lonely now. I want her to come to Beijing, otherwise I''m really afraid of what will happen to her. " Shangguan Wan frowned and said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to deal with it. If I have time recently, I''ll call her. If I''m not busy, I can take a plane to pick her up." Zhang Ye smiles and hugs Shangguan Wan''s shoulder and says softly.


    "Hee hee, brother Ono, it''s very kind of you. Wenwen and I are like sisters. I don''t want her to have any problems Shangguan Wan was immediately happy.


    "Well, let''s go to dinner first. What would you like to eat?"


    "I want to eat Our school gate of GaiFan shop, last time I went to eat with my classmates, very delicious


    "Well, let''s go and have dinner."


    Although Zhang Ye was a little surprised that Shangguan Wan would choose to eat in a small fly restaurant, he happily agreed. Although he is worth tens of billions now, not many people know that he is nostalgic for many lifestyles when he has no money.


    Especially the simple food near the University, which seems dirty and bad, but the taste is unforgettable for a lifetime.


    Barbecue stalls, box restaurants, porridge shops, and small restaurants like Shangguan''s.


    In the past, when Zhang Ye was in college, even those places that other students thought were very normal consumption places were rare food for him, because he spent most of his time eating all kinds of dark food in the school canteen, because they were cheap.


    Now when I think of those years, Zhang Ye feels bitter and sweet, and it''s hard to know what it''s like in his heart.


    At this time, Shangguan Wan and Zhang ye came into the small shop named Dawei Gai shuifan. It seems that there should be a word Wei in the owner''s name.


    The space in the shop is not very big, and because it''s dinner time, there are so many guests here that they almost have to fill their seats.


    When Zhang Ye took Shangguan Wan''s jade hand into the shop, he felt the baptism of more than ten pairs of eyes in an instant, and the whole shop became silent almost in an instant.


    Every boy who looks at Zhang Ye and shangguanwan has a look of disbelief. His eyes are full of shock, confusion and even amazement.


    They didn''t know that Zhang Ye was a super invisible rich man with a value of tens of billions because of his expensive clothes, but simply saw him holding the hand of the goddess of school flowers in his mind.


    In their hearts, shangguanwan has always been a noble and cool goddess. She has no false color for any boy. No matter how rich, handsome or cool the boy appears in front of her, her expression is always so indifferent, and there is no smile at all.


    Many people even wonder if shangguanwan is a lesbian.


    But the scene in front of them completely shocked them, even until Zhang Ye and Shangguan Wan found the most inner position to sit down, they still did not recover from the shock.


    "Damn, I''m not blind. Is what I just saw true?""No, you''re not blind. You''re just dreaming, and it''s a nightmare."


    "Yes, yes, we are all dreaming. This dream is so terrible. We''d better wake up."


    A boy even really closed his eyes and waited for a long time to open them again. Then he looked in the direction of Zhang Ye and Shangguan Wan. However, he saw that they were leaning on their heads, talking and laughing in a low voice. How intimate they were.


    "No, this nightmare has not awakened, my goddess, do you really want to hurt my heart so much?"


    His heart is crying for his first love, which was buried in an instant.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t pay attention to their gossip. In fact, he knew that if he wanwan came to eat, he would surely attract other people''s attention. So just as he stepped into the shop, he had already sealed his hearing with magic power. Except shangguanwan''s voice, other people''s voice was completely inaudible.


    "Hee hee, brother Ono, you see Wan Wan is very popular in school. They call me goddess." Shangguan Wan said with pride, with a smile on his face.


    "Well, of course, my wanwan is a goddess. But you have to remember that you have to study hard in the future. Only when you have more powerful power can you become a real goddess, not the otaku goddess who is sought after on the Internet. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Oh, I remember, but brother Ono, what does this have to do with learning? Shouldn''t strength come from cultivation?" Shangguan Wandu small mouth, it seems that the interest in learning is not too big, otherwise with her wisdom, will not be admitted to such a second rate University.


    "Wan Wan, it''s wrong for you to think so. You know, knowledge is also a powerful force." But Zhang Ye said with a smile.

 Chapter 794

    "Oh, brother Ono, I know, but it''s boring to study. What''s more, I study financial management, which is very boring." Shangguanwan spat out his tongue with a little complaint.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help laughing, looking at Shangguan Wan a little spoiled.


    In fact, he knew that for a romantic girl like shangguanwan, the subject of financial management would really make her feel very boring. When she volunteered, she just wanted to help her manage the enterprise after learning financial management well.


    Now that I''ve really seen the dullness of financial management, this little girl movie is a bit of a retreat.


    "Well, this major is a bit boring for you."


    Zhang Ye nodded, but he was thinking about another thing. What he wanted to say to Shen Lu before, especially now that the evil dragon hall has paid attention to Shangguan Wan again.


    But now he thinks it''s better for him to communicate with Shangguan Wan first, so he just thinks about it and says, "Wan Wan, have you considered what to do in the future? I mean after graduating from university."


    "Well? Brother Ono, why do you ask that? "


    Shangguanwan didn''t quite understand what Zhang Ye meant. He looked at him in confusion, waiting for his explanation.


    "I''m thinking, if you don''t like this major, why don''t you change one you like?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "But this major can help brother Ono in the future. When I finish my job, I will go to work in your company." Shangguan Wan blinked.


    Although he knew that Shangguan Wan was in this mind, when he heard her say it, Zhang Ye''s heart was still full of emotion, but he still wanted to say those things in his heart.


    "Wan Wan, I know you want to help me, but brother Ono wants you to be happy. If you learn to make yourself unhappy every day and work hard, I won''t be happy. On the contrary, I will worry more about you. "


    "Brother Ono, do you dislike me?" Shangguan Wan''s heart suddenly flustered for a moment, and he looked at Zhang Ye with wronged eyes, just like a cat who made a mistake, with innocent eyes.


    "Of course not, Wan Wan. You misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to dislike you. I just wanted to..."


    After a pause, Zhang Ye sighed and said directly:


    "wanwan, I hope you can enter the entertainment industry and become a big star in the future."


    Ah?


    Shangguan Wan obviously didn''t expect Zhang Yehui to say such words to her. He didn''t have any mental preparation in his heart, and the whole person was stunned there.


    Enter the entertainment industry?


    Be a star?


    This kind of thing in shangguanwan looks like a fantasy. It''s so far away from her life. Although she is confident that with her beauty, she will never lose to any other female stars, she can''t act or sing.


    "Brother Ono, are you kidding me? I''m not supposed to be a big star."


    Shangguan Wan thinks that Zhang Ye is joking with herself and says it with a smile, but soon she realizes that Zhang Ye seems to be serious from the serious and calm expression on Zhang Ye''s face.


    "Brother Ono, you, you''re not kidding me?" She asked in a bit of consternation.


    "Of course not. I''m talking to you very seriously about it." Zhang Ye nodded.


    Shangguan Wan stupidly looked at Zhang Ye, this time she finally determined that Zhang Ye was not joking with her, but was very serious, which also made her heart thump.


    In any case, shangguanwan is a girl, and she is very confident in her appearance.


    Although she has never said that, in fact, like other girls, she has an unreachable star dream in her heart.


    However, shangguanwan is different from most girls. She doesn''t envy the huge income of those female stars, but just has a very strong expectation for spotlights and cameras.


    "Brother Ono, do you think I can really become a star?" Even Shangguan Wan himself took it seriously.


    "Well, as long as you work hard, I''ll find a way. Do you remember Miss Shen Lu who advertised for Meizi? She has set up her own entertainment company, and I will send you to her to learn how to perform and sing. You will certainly become an excellent star in the future. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Then..."


    Shangguan Wan heard that Zhang Ye really had plans to cultivate her into a star, and even had plans, which made her hesitate instead.


    "What''s the matter, Wan Wan? Do you have any hesitation?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "No, brother Ono, I want you to promise me one thing." There are some strange colors in Shangguan Wan''s eyes.


    "Well, you say." Zhang Ye nodded."I hope you can bring Wenwen to Beijing. I''ll go to the entertainment company with her, and then we''ll form a group." Shangguan Wan looks forward to Zhang Ye.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned. He didn''t expect that Shangguan Wan''s request was this, which made him a little surprised.


    "Wan Wan, why do you want to form a group with Wen Wen?"


    "Brother Ono, actually Wenwen is really lonely over there. I don''t want her to see me on TV one day and feel that I abandoned her. I told her to be a good sister all my life. Brother Ono, please promise me Shangguan Wan said a little coquettishly, and even begged.


    "This Well, I promise you, I''ll call Wenwen tomorrow and ask for her advice. " Zhang Ye nodded.


    He looked at shangguanwan very gently, and he was very pleased with shangguanwan''s generosity. After all, under such a rare opportunity, few people would share it with others.


    "Hee hee, brother Ono, it''s very kind of you. I''ll go to your place at night."


    Shangguan Wan saw that Zhang Ye agreed to come down. He was as happy as a child, and he didn''t know how to express the envy of the nearby animals. He could only cast his eyes on Zhang Ye again, which could almost kill people.


    "Let''s go back after dinner."


    Zhang Ye doesn''t want to stay here any longer. The main reason is that Shangguan Wan is too conspicuous here. Although he is not afraid of anything, he thinks it is very troublesome, and what he hates most is trouble.


    Fortunately, God doesn''t seem to want to make trouble for him today. Although Zhang Ye and shangguanwan are highly concerned in the small restaurant, there is no trouble from beginning to end.

 Chapter 795

    After dinner, they soon drove to the hotel where Zhang ye lived.


    Along the way, Shangguan Wan was excited and chirped, like a little girl, which made Zhang yepo feel helpless, but at the same time, he felt very happy.


    After entering the hotel room, Shangguan Wan couldn''t help but be excited. He took the initiative to call sun Wenwen.


    This is to let Zhang Ye startled, but very guilty dare not say a word, can only operate their own hearing, next to hold their breath eavesdropping on the two girls'' phone content, but also frequently to Shangguan Wan wink, for fear that she let slip.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t want to hide his relationship with Shangguan Wan from sun Wenwen, but now is not the right time.


    Sun Wenwen herself in the southern city, had felt lonely, if she knew that her heart has been quietly like the man and his best friend in the same hotel room, how would she think, as long as a normal girl will feel this is a betrayal.


    Moreover, if shangguanwan calls again to talk about these things, it will be chiguoguo''s provocation.


    However, Zhang Ye''s worry is obviously superfluous. Although Shangguan Wanping was a little childish, he knew how to measure a lot of things.


    "Hey, Wenwen, what are you doing?" Shangguan Wan lies on Zhang Ye''s soft big bed. He doesn''t even take off his shoes, so he starts to talk with Wen Wen.


    "What else can I do? I''m reading in my bedroom. You don''t know where to go. Are you crazy?" Sun Wenwen''s voice is transmitted through the mobile phone, which makes Zhang Ye''s heart tremble slightly.


    Sun Wenwen''s voice hasn''t been heard for several months. Even though she went out to play with shangguanwan after graduating from high school, she didn''t tell herself when she came back. Instead, she directly chose to go to school to report and left Nanjiang city in a hurry.


    By the time she knew about it, sun Wenwen had landed safely in the school city.


    "I don''t have what you said. Miss Ben is always very good."


    Shangguan Wan quickly denied sun Wenwen''s words, but his eyes glanced at Zhang Ye, as if for fear that he would blame him.


    However, what she saw was only Zhang yechong''s smile, and her heart immediately calmed down.


    "What''s the matter with you when you call? If it''s OK, I''ll continue to read. I''m going to have an exam. I have to review it." Sun Wenwen said.


    "No, Wenwen, do you still need to study just in your brain? You can''t fail in three or four evenings for a whole semester''s knowledge. I envy you so much." Shangguan said with admiration.


    "Hum, this is a gift from brother Ono. You can''t even envy it." Sun Wenwen said with a smile, and her tone obviously became very proud.


    Alas!


    This silly girl, she clearly did not give her anything, is such a little trivial benefits, but let her so in mind, carefully treasure.


    Zhang Ye''s heart inexplicably a pain, want to get her to the capital to the idea of more firm up.


    "I know, I know. You always boast about brother Ono. I have good news for you. Today I saw brother Ono Shangguan Wan chuckles and takes a charming look at Zhangye.


    "Really?" Sun Wenwen''s voice was obviously excited and her intonation improved.


    "Of course, brother Ono is in Beijing now. He''s here to do business. I had dinner with him just now." Shangguan said with a smile.


    "Well Brother Ono, did he ask me? " Sun Wenwen''s tone with obvious uneasiness, and some unwilling to ask out their own thoughts.


    "Guess what?" Shangguan asked wittily.


    "I don''t think so. Maybe brother Ono has forgotten me. After all, I''m just an ugly duckling. I can''t compare with the beauties around him." Sun Wenwen said, her voice became choked up, obviously crying secretly.


    This


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised. He didn''t expect sun Wenwen''s mental state to be so bad.


    At first, he just thought that sun Wenwen would miss home and herself, but gradually with the passage of time and college life, she would gradually release her heart and start her own life again.


    But he was wrong, sun Wenwen''s condition not only did not improve, but more serious, and even some depression like emotional.


    This is not going to work!


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help frowning.


    What he hopes most is that sun Wenwen can grow up happily, instead of becoming a depressive patient like now.


    Shangguan Wan obviously noticed sun Wenwen''s unstable mood, and immediately comforted him by saying: "Wenwen, what do you say? How could brother Ono forget you? Almost every word he said to me didn''t leave you when he had dinner with me."


    "Really?" Sun Wenwen said dubiously.


    "Of course it''s true, and I''ve heard from brother Ono that we have to find a way to transfer you to the university here in the capital. Then we can go to school together. You see, brother Ono cares about you so much." Shangguan Wan said again.ha-ha!


    Sun Wenwen''s mood seems to be a little better, but her interest is still not high. She just says a little lonely:


    "in fact, what can I do when I go to the capital? My fate with brother Ono can only be brothers and sisters after all. No matter how hard I try to get close, the distance is very far. Wan Wan, I envy you so much. I can pursue brother Ono in a righteous way. I guess he has accepted you. "


    This


    Shangguan Wan didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, it seems wrong to tell a lie or not, which makes her rather embarrassed.


    Alas!


    In the end, Zhang Ye sighed and took Shangguan Wan''s mobile phone directly. His voice was low and magnetic, and his voice was full of love and tenderness, and he said:


    "Wenwen, it''s me. How are you recently?"


    "You..."


    Sun Wenwen''s voice suddenly became trembling. She didn''t expect to hear Zhang Ye''s voice, and she still used shangguanwan''s phone.


    "Brother Ono, are you with Wan Wan now?"


    She asked a bit, although clearly know that the answer is likely to let her instantly be torn, but she still can''t help but want the answer.


    "Well, we''re shopping, and I''ll tell her something important."


    Zhang Ye helpless silent wry smile for a while, because he can only temporarily cheat sun Wenwen, after all, it is better than tearing her heart.


    "Oh, well, let''s talk about it first."


    Sun Wenwen said that she was about to hang up. Zhang Ye''s words reassured her a little. At least they were not in an intimate room.


    "Wait a minute, Wenwen. This matter has something to do with you."


    Zhang Ye said in a hurry.

 Chapter 796

    No.


    "it''s about me?"


    Sun Wenwen was about to hang up in a hurry when she was stunned by Zhang Ye''s words.


    "Well, Wenwen, I''d like to ask your opinion. Would you like to go to school in Beijing?" Zhang Ye tried to use a very gentle tone to say, do not want to stimulate sun Wenwen.


    "Why?"


    Sun Wenwen doesn''t quite understand what Zhang Ye means by asking her to go to school in Beijing.


    "Because I don''t want to be too far away from you. Wenwen, no matter what, I''m your brother. How can I bear you to be alone there? " Zhang Ye light said.


    Oh!


    Sun Wenwen immediately covered her mouth. There was a warm impulse in her heart, and her two eyes were instantly confused.


    "Brother Ono, Wenwen misses you so much." She said a little choked.


    "Come to the capital and go to school with Wan Wan. And I have a good thing to tell you. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "What?" Sun Wenwen asked again.


    "Wenwen, do you want to be a star? I remember you used to like music very much and always wanted to be a singer."


    "That, that''s when I was a child. How can brother Ono remember it?" Sun Wenwen is a little embarrassed.


    "Of course I remember. You are my most beautiful sister. How about, do you want to realize this dream. When you come to the capital, you can receive performance training with Wan Wan, and then you will become a combined star. How about that? " Zhang Ye said with a faint smile.


    "This..."


    Sun Wenwen hesitated, struggling in her heart, and said for a long time:


    "brother Ono, can I think about it?"


    "Well, it''s not immediately decided." Zhang Ye didn''t press sun Wenwen.


    "Thank you, brother Ono. You are so kind to me."


    "Between us, we don''t need to say that."


    "I''ll hang up first."


    Sun Wenwen finished and hung up the phone, a person quietly lying in the upper berth of the bedroom, looking at the white ceiling, dazed.


    Go to the capital and fulfill your dream No.


    She slowly stretched out her right hand, in the air force of a grasp, tightly grasp the powder fist.


    "Brother Ono, what''s the matter? Has Wenwen agreed?"


    Shangguan Wan saw Zhang ye put down his mobile phone, immediately sat up from the big bed, put his arms around Zhang Ye''s neck, and asked with a smile.


    "Not yet. Wenwen said she should think about it." Zhang Ye smiles and says.


    "I have to think about how Sun Wenwen works so slowly. It''s true." Shangguan Wan rolled his eyes and pursed his mouth.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t have any bad impression on Sun Wenwen, but simply felt that he had some deviation from his expectation.


    In her mind, when sun Wenwen heard about it, she would jump up as happy as herself. No matter what, she would agree immediately.


    But she is not sun Wenwen after all, even if the relationship between their little sisters has been intimate to a better level than their own sisters, but she is not the worm in sun Wenwen''s stomach after all, it is impossible to understand everything.


    "Well, you don''t want to talk about Wenwen. She needs to think about such a big thing carefully and clearly."


    Zhang Ye stroked her hair with a smile, and then asked:


    "if Wenwen agrees to come, I''m going to find a relationship and see if I can send you to learn Chinese opera. At that time, you are not allowed to cry bitterly, otherwise I will not love you


    "Chinese opera?"


    Shangguan Wan almost jumped up without excitement. This is the school that Chinese movie people want to enter most. There are so many stars coming out here.


    "Brother Ono, do you really want us in the middle of the opera?"


    She was a little happy and at a loss. At the beginning, she thought that she was just training in the artist training department of a certain company.


    "Of course, would you like to go?"


    "Yes, a hundred yes. Hee hee, brother Ono, it''s very kind of you. " Shangguan Wan jumped on Zhang Ye''s back, hugged his neck and didn''t let go, just like a naughty kitten.


    "Well, well, you''re my girlfriend. Of course I''m good to you. Come down quickly. It''s very late. You have to get up early and go to school tomorrow. Go to bed quickly." Zhang Ye quickly got her off her body.


    "No, I''m going to sleep with brother Ono today." Shangguan Wan, however, threw her arms around Zhang Ye''s neck.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Be obedient. You can''t do that recently." But Zhang Ye frowned.


    "Well, what are you afraid of? It''s just pregnancy. Anyway, I''m brother Ono''s person, and others won''t say anything. " Shangguan Wan said with indifference.


    My God!


    What are you doing in this university? After half a year, Wan Wan has become so unrestrained."No, you are still a college student. You can''t do such a stupid thing." Zhang Ye said with a straight face.


    "I''m not afraid. There are more people who get married and have children in universities. Some other schools still have dormitories for couples." Shangguan Wan rolled his eyes, but didn''t let Zhang Ye leave.


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye is really speechless. While Shangguan Wan is embracing him, his right hand is like a knife. He knocks on Shangguan Wan''s back neck and knocks him out. Then he takes off her clothes and covers the quilt gently. After all this, he walked out of the room in a big sweat. The scene just now was really attractive. It was like a flawless Shangguan Wan with extremely powerful sycophantic bone, and the realm reached the level of congenital first-class goods, which increased his power of seduction.


    Just now, if it were not for his strong willpower, the heart of Tao was like a rock in the corner of the sea. I''m afraid that he had already done something about animals.


    Damn, I don''t think it''s better than animals.


    Zhang Ye went into the bathroom with tears streaming down his face and took a shower with cold water. Then he took the flame from his heart and lay on the bed of the guest room and fell asleep.


    He didn''t know how long he had slept. Gradually, he felt that his nose seemed a little itchy. He rubbed it vaguely and itched again after a while.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is still a little bit sober. Yesterday, in order to have a good sleep, he closed almost all his five senses. Now he is no different from ordinary people, but his senses are also greatly reduced.


    "Stop it and let me sleep a little longer."


    He turned around, murmuring vaguely.


    But then I felt an extremely slight movement slowly pulling his pants


    Ah!


    Zhang Ye sat up and saw Shangguan Wan pulling his trouser legs like a thief. "Wan Wan, what are you doing?" He suddenly cold face, some severe said.

 Chapter 797

    "Hee hee, brother Ono, you wake up. I''m taking off your clothes for you. It''s uncomfortable to sleep in your clothes." Shangguan said with a smile.


    "Nonsense, get out of here. I''m going to get up." Zhang Ye''s face was red, and he was a bit angry and angry.


    "What are you afraid of? Brother Ono, didn''t you help me take off my clothes yesterday? I don''t mind. You big man, what do you mind?" Shangguan turned his lips to express his dissatisfaction.


    Dizzy!


    Zhang Ye covered his forehead and said with a headache: "what are you talking about? You were wearing a coat yesterday. If I don''t take it off for you, you won''t have a good rest."


    "That''s what I think." Shangguan Wan explained again.


    "But now I''m wearing pajamas, which I used to wear when I was sleeping. Why do you take them off for me?" Zhang Ye almost collapsed.


    Especially when he saw Shangguan Wan pull his pants down like a thief with a bad smile on his face just now, he felt like he was trampled by 10000 grass mud horses.


    Wanwan must be well disciplined. If she goes on like this, she will become a female wolf.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly sank down, and his expression was extremely serious. He didn''t speak to Shangguan wantonly. He went directly into the living room and sat down, silent.


    "Brother Ono..."


    Shangguan Wan saw that Zhang Ye was really a little angry, and his heart immediately panicked.


    In fact, she didn''t want to do anything just now. She just wanted to make a joke with Zhang Ye. At most, it was a prank. But she didn''t expect that Zhang ye would have such a big reaction, which was totally unexpected.


    But she did not get Zhang Ye''s response, only Zhang Ye is still sitting on the sofa, five heart upward cultivation.


    This


    Shangguan Wan is really flustered.


    She rushed to Zhang Ye''s side, pulled Zhang Ye''s arm, and said in a low voice:


    "brother Xiaoye, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. I won''t dare to do it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye is still silent. He doesn''t want to talk to Shangguan Wan at all.


    WOW!


    Shangguan Wan was scared to cry. Although she used to make a little excessive joke with Zhang Ye, Zhang Ye connived at her. Most of the time, she just laughed it off. Even if she was angry, she pretended. At most, she gave her a false reprimand.


    But like today, Zhang Ye''s silence was never met by Shangguan Wan, and his heart was gone.


    After that, brother Ono is really angry. What should I do? Will he hate me in the future? If he doesn''t love me, what should I do in the future? I can''t do without brother Ono.


    Shangguan Wan cried more and more, his voice was louder, he thought more and more, his heart was more sad and scared, and his delicate body could not help shaking.


    Zhang Ye is beside, but his heart has long been cut like a knife. His five senses have long been keen to present Shangguan Wan''s performance in his mind, even with his eyes closed.


    However, he continued to bite his teeth and said nothing. This time, he had to change Shangguan''s bad habit of making jokes, or sooner or later, she would be in trouble.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t worry about what she will bring to her. He just worries about what she will do if she meets a strong enemy that she can''t cope with in the future.


    Shangguan Wan cried for a while, but he saw that Zhang Ye was still indifferent. His heart was suddenly cold. His face looked as if his heart had died. His face became a little trance. His voice was a little hoarse and said: "brother Xiaoye, don''t be angry with me again. Wan Wan knows that he is wrong. All the time, Wan Wan always makes trouble for you. She is not as gentle and sensible as other sisters. Sorry, brother Ono. Maybe I shouldn''t expect to be your girlfriend. Goodbye, brother Ono. "


    Said, Shangguan wanmeng rushed to the bedroom, raised his hand to open the window, and jumped out without the slightest hesitation.


    Pop!


    However, just as Shangguan Wan was about to jump out, a force came from her neck and pulled her back. Then she was carried by this force and rushed into a very familiar and reassuring embrace.


    "Brother Ono..."


    Shangguan wanwa cried out, some wronged, some afraid, and some reluctant to part with Zhang Ye.


    Alas!


    Zhang Gongli sighed. Originally, he just wanted to punish the little girl a little, but he didn''t expect Shangguan wan to be so stupid and commit suicide by jumping off a building.


    This stupid woman.


    With a silent frown, he held her in his arms and entered the living room. Then he let her sit down. Then he asked in a faint voice:


    "Wan Wan, what happened just now, do you know what was wrong?"


    "I see." Shangguan Wan lowered his head, a little timid said.


    "Well, you''ve grown up. Have you learned to jump? Just now, if I really got to the key point, what should I do? Who will save you at that time? " Zhang Ye is really angry this time."Brother Ono, I..."


    "What are you? What you are doing today is wrong. Is that what a girl should do?"


    "I..." Shangguan Wan lowered his head and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that she was like a kitten who had made a mistake, Zhang Ye was a little scared and trembled. He also knew that the fire was almost ready, so he sighed: "Wan Wan, you are still young now. I am used to you for some things and allow you to be mischievous, but you must pay attention to some things later."


    "Brother Ono, I really know I''m wrong." "In fact, today''s things are not big, but your mischievous nature needs to be changed. I''m afraid you will encounter some terrible existence one day, and your willfulness will harm you. I can''t protect you all the time." Zhang Ye frowned and said earnestly.


    "Well."


    Shangguan Wan nodded hard. It seemed that he really listened.


    Zhang Ye saw that his words were really remembered by Shangguan Wan, which comforted her in a soft voice. Until she broke tears into a smile again, she went into the bedroom to change clothes and took her out for breakfast.


    After breakfast, Zhang Ye sent shangguanwan to the school, watching her jump into the campus, and then left at ease.


    But now he and Shangguan Wan don''t know that they had dinner together yesterday, which has been widely spread in the school.


    "School flower" Shangguan Wan private will be rich second generation boyfriend. ¡·


    "pig with good cabbage, a new restaurant in Nanjiang City, with billions of money. ¡·


    who moved our school flower. ¡·


    ¡­¡­


    Such a title in the school forum was crazy reply and discussion, after a whole night of fermentation, has reached the critical point. As soon as Shangguan Wangang walked into the teaching building, she felt a strange atmosphere of depression around her.

 Chapter 798

    Huh?


    Shangguanwan looked around a little inexplicably, but all the people around her seemed to be watching her, and their expressions were very strange.


    What''s going on?


    Shangguan Wan was a little puzzled. He didn''t seem to have done anything.


    Although she used to be secretly watched by many people, most of them were boys. Besides liking her, most of her eyes were friendly. Moreover, she had never practiced before and was not sensitive to this kind of attention, so she didn''t feel like it now.


    But now it''s not the same. She can clearly feel that the extremely uncomfortable feeling around her is spreading. It''s like a pair of eyes that keep lighting up in the dark. It feels very strange.


    However, at this time, Shangguan Wan''s ear suddenly moved, his expression suddenly solidified, his step suddenly stepped back half a step, and his jade hand suddenly grabbed his left shoulder.


    Pop!


    Shangguan Wan grabs a hand abruptly, and then her movement is like a rehearsal, and a back fall comes from her.


    Ah!!


    A figure was suddenly thrown in front of him and fell to the ground with a scream.


    Hiss!


    All the people who looked at Shangguan Wan were shocked and covered their mouths. No one thought that Shangguan Wan was such a beautiful girl with such a high value of force. In one move, he gave Ko a boy who was more than 1.8 meters tall, and it was said that this boy was still the main center of the school basketball team.


    "Chu Yan? Why are you


    Shangguan Wan also recognized who was the boy who was lying on the ground with his face full of pain.


    This is a pursuer of his own, an elder of Shangguan Wan''s age, a man of the year in the school, and a school grass to the letter.


    When Shangguan Wan just entered school, Chu Yan noticed her and soon launched an offensive against her.


    At that time, Chu Yan was full of self-confidence. He thought Shangguan Wan was just something in his pocket. But after several contacts, Chu Yan found that Shangguan Wan didn''t pay attention to himself. In the end, he had to step back and make friends with Shangguan Wan. He wanted to find a chance to develop.


    Yesterday, he also saw the post in the forum. Originally, he didn''t believe it, but someone took out the photos of Zhang Ye and shangguanwan at that time, especially the sweet smile on shangguanwan''s face. Chu Yan never saw it.


    Because of this, Chu Yan came to inquire after seeing Shangguan Wan this morning. He just wanted to pat her on the shoulder, but he was thrown out by Shangguan Wan.


    "I, I..."


    Chu Yan was thrown by Shangguan Wan. He felt that his internal organs were about to shift. After lying on the ground for a long time, he took a breath. He stood up and said to Shangguan Wan with a bitter smile:


    "Wan Wan, you''re too sudden. I didn''t even prepare for that. I didn''t expect that you should be so good."


    Shangguan Wan''s skill is very good. After she went to college, she joined the Taekwondo Club and wanted to learn some self-defense skills. Later, with the help of Zhang Ye, she began to practice and reached the congenital level.


    Her strength, speed and consciousness have reached a level that ordinary people can''t understand. If it wasn''t for Shangguan Wan''s no intention to kill, it''s still unknown whether she can speak now.


    "My name is shangguanwan. Please don''t call me so close. Our relationship is just ordinary friends."


    Shangguan Wan doesn''t save face for Chu Yan at all. Since falling in love with Zhang Ye, in her eyes, men all over the world are not worth mentioning, and can''t be compared with her brother Xiaoye.


    "Wan Wan, why are you doing this. How can we say that we are also good friends? If you are like this, I will lose face. " Chu Yan is a little uncomfortable.


    "What does it have to do with me if you have face? If you have anything to do with me, I''ll go back to class. " Shangguan said coldly.


    "You Chu Yan is a little annoyed. He has been pursuing Shangguan Wan for several months. It can be said that he has never met Shangguan Wan since he knew how to pursue girls. He refuses him again and again. Every refusal is so cold that he does not give himself half a chance.


    At the beginning, he was very interested in this attitude. He thought shangguanwan was a girl who was not good at it. But he was rejected again and again. Chu Yan''s patience had reached the boiling point.


    "Shangguanwan, please make it clear to me. Is it true what happened on the forum?"


    Chuyan face a cold, cold voice said.


    "What happened on the forum?"


    Shangguanwan is a little confused. She was with Zhang Ye last night, and she was not interested in things on the Internet. So far, she has never seen the school forum, and she doesn''t know that the forum has been fried because of her and Zhang Ye.


    "Do you want to pretend you don''t know?" Chu Yan''s face was even worse."Well, I don''t know what it has to do with you. What are you going to do?" Shangguan Wan sneered and said.


    "You You, shangguanwan, don''t think I like you, you can do whatever you want in front of me. I tell you, my patience is limited. If you don''t explain to me clearly what happened between you and that man today, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Chu Yan finally tore off his polite face, like a hysterical madman, a pair of eyes looking at Shangguan Wan.


    "So that''s it."


    Shangguan Wan finally knows what Chuyan is talking about. It''s just that he had dinner with brother Ono yesterday.


    Those people really hate, this kind of thing also want to be noisy on the Internet, boring to death.


    She frowned and faced Chu Yan''s 1.8-meter-old son, but she didn''t feel the slightest timidity when she was full of oppression. Her eyes met him blandly and said with a sneer:


    "you''re welcome? Chu Yan, you''re right. That''s my boyfriend''s, and we already have the most intimate relationship. Are you going to be rude to me? I''ll wait! "


    Ah!


    Chu Yan suddenly became angry and crazy. He clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and said: "shangguanwan, how dare you betray me? I''ve been chasing you for so long, and you''ve brought me a green hat. I''m going to destroy you..."


    Bang!


    Before Chu Yan finished his cruel words, he was kicked in the stomach by Shangguan Wanhen. His huge power was like a runaway locomotive. He suddenly kicked Chu Yan seven or eight meters away, fell to the ground, covered his stomach, his face was green, knelt on the ground and retched.


    This, how is this possible?


    The people around them were so stupid that they seemed to see something incredible.


    How can a charming girl kick a strong boy who is close to 1.9 meters in height in an instant? How she did it.

 Chapter 799

    And then, Shangguan Wan took a step forward in many shocking eyes around him, instantly crossed the distance of seven or eight meters, and slapped Chu Yan to the ground again, stepping on his chest.


    "You, you hit me?"


    Chu Yan''s eyes widened. Up to now, he can''t believe that Shangguan Wan dares to beat himself, and he is so cruel.


    "If you dare to slander my boyfriend again, even half a word, I will kill you. Do you understand?"


    Shangguan Wan''s voice was cold and cold, with a chilling breath, especially his eyes, which were cold and frightening.


    "You..."


    Chu Yan struggled to get up from the ground, gritted his teeth and stared at shangguanwan. His eyes were cold and venomous, and he said:


    "OK, OK, shangguanwan, you wait for me, this matter is endless."


    With these words, he ran away like a flustered rabbit.


    Hum!


    Shangguan Wan just sneered and didn''t pay attention to Chu Yan''s threat.


    She not only believes in her own strength, but also believes that her boyfriend can deal with everything for her, especially when she and Izzy started the battle before, no matter how strong people are, no matter how a dandy?


    Of course, Zhang Ye didn''t know that Shangguan Wan had experienced such a small episode. At this time, he was in the secret place of the ninth Bureau of secret service, drinking tea with long Laoning. On the surface, it''s just a very ordinary logistics company, but in fact, it''s the headquarters of the ninth Bureau of secret service. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s nothing surprising, but the security measures inside have been extremely strong. Before I met Mr. long, I had passed ten


    five security checkpoints.


    "I said, Mr. long, the security measures here are too harsh. I don''t know. I really think you are afraid of death." Zhang Ye is holding teacup, not good spirit son of tease a way.


    "Ha ha, these are all the concerns of the country for me, a bad old man. They are all good intentions, and I''m not good. It''s absolutely wrong." Long Lao said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s really good to have a country as a backer. If I had such a backer, I would not walk across the world." Zhang Ye said with a bad smile.


    "You don''t want to think about beautiful things. If you really sit in this position, you will have more power, but you will also have more constraints. If you want to travel abroad, you have to wait half a year for approval." Long Lao said helplessly.


    "Eh!"


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect that a man as powerful as Mr. long would have such bondage.


    But it''s right to think about it. After all, he is in charge of the key departments of China. Once he goes abroad, any problems will be very troublesome. Even if he is not treason or anything, once he is overheard by someone who wants to do something, it may also cause extremely bad effects.


    It''s really like Mr. Long''s saying that the greater the power, the more the shackles. It seems that the leaders of the country think the same way.


    Zhang Ye, with a smile, doesn''t care much about such things. What he always pursues is freedom and doesn''t like to be bound. Therefore, the position of long Lao probably won''t fall on him in the end. Even if Ning only let him take over long Lao, he may refuse.


    "Well, you didn''t come here to talk to me this time. Tell me what happened this time."


    Long poured himself another cup of tea with a smile. His eyes moved slightly, but he asked with a smile:


    "I guess Ning Jinxuan has already found you."


    "Well, I did, and told me something interesting." Zhang Ye said with a smile, holding the teacup, but not looking at the old dragon.


    "Oh? What did she say to you, my relationship with her? My age and origin? Or is that why I set up secret service 9? "


    As long said this, he looked at Zhang Ye, but found that his eyes were always calm. He couldn''t see the slightest emotion fluctuation. He couldn''t help admiring the boy''s steady mind, but


    "Maybe she also told you something about yourself, such as your life experience, or some news about your father?"


    What!


    Zhang Ye''s body suddenly slightly trembled, and his eyes suddenly coagulated. Although he didn''t keep this action for a second, he quickly relaxed it, but he still didn''t escape long Lao''s discerning eyes.


    It seems that this boy''s realm hasn''t been cultivated to the point that eight winds don''t move, but he has such a rock heart at a young age, which is really terrible enough.


    Mr. long said with a smile,


    "Zhang Ye, I know you have a lot of questions in your mind now. Please tell me, I promise I will tell you everything."


    Zhang Ye looks at long Lao doubtfully. He doesn''t know what medicine is being sold in his gourd, but it''s a good opportunity to understand the current situation. He doesn''t want to give up.


    "Since Mr. long is willing to tell you, I''d like to know if the relationship between Ning Jinxuan and you really is?" Zhang Ye didn''t ask about his father as soon as he came up. Instead, he found something to pave the way for the topic."Father and daughter, Jinxuan didn''t lie. I''m really her father." Long Lao nodded with a smile and said frankly.


    "Is she in her twenties, too?" Zhang Ye was a little surprised.


    "No, she''s not that old, and it''s very impolite to ask a girl''s age." Long Lao said with a smile. He made a joke.


    "Then why does she hate you so much?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    "Ha ha, this is not human nature, a man who abandoned his wife and son, a little girl who grew up in misery, a villain with ulterior motives."


    Long Lao''s look is a little lonely, with a trace of bitterness in his mouth. It''s obvious that he still has a lot of guilt towards Ning Jinxuan, but he doesn''t show it at ordinary times.


    "At that time, I was obsessed with cultivation and always wanted to break through a higher level, so even with Jinxuan and her mother, I didn''t stop pursuing cultivation."


    "This There should be no conflict. "


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised. He didn''t really have any conflict between his cultivation and his lover. He had to abandon his wife and son.


    "Ono, after all, you are now living in a happy age, rather than the war years more than 70 years ago. At that time, there were too many helplessness, and there were too many tragedies, but these were nothing compared with the heart of a monk. "


    He stood up and went to the window. He looked at the blue sky outside the window and said in a sad tone:


    "people who practice Taoism are the coldest."


    This Zhang Ye wanted to say something, but he found himself unable to say a word.

 Chapter 800

    Even after two generations of cultivation, Zhang Ye had to admit the correctness of long Lao''s words.


    The most taboo of practitioners is the concern of the world of mortals. Everyone who has reached a high level of cultivation is extremely cold-blooded, because they are destined to be lonely, and they are destined to struggle and roll alone on this road full of life. No one can accompany them to the end. Even many practitioners regard emotion as a karmic obstacle that must be cut off, such as the merciless way that Zhang Ye met in his last life. Everyone is a cold-blooded and merciless madman in the end of his cultivation. In order to practice, he can abandon everything, even kill his own father and mother, and even Tu Cun''s psycho.


    Will I do the same in the future?


    Zhang ambition couldn''t help worrying for a second, but then he laughed in his heart.


    I''ve practiced for more than 4000 years in my last life, but I haven''t become such a cold-blooded person. How can it be in my life.


    What''s more, it''s not too easy to let the women around you live to be two or three thousand years old by virtue of their own cultivation experience. They won''t be alone on the road of cultivating immortals.


    "Mr. long, in fact, I think you should have a good talk with Miss Ning. I don''t think she is unreasonable. She will understand you." Zhang Ye advised.


    However, old dragon shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "forget it, she has too much prejudice against me, otherwise she would not go to the evil dragon hall to be a saint."


    "Why did you set up secret service 9?"


    "You''ve got to be good. I just want to save my daughter, but after all these years, I don''t have much hope." Old dragon said helplessly. Then he saw that Zhang Ye seemed to want to persuade him again. He immediately waved his hand and said:


    "well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about you. I think what you really want to ask is not about Jinxuan and me."


    Zhang Ye was embarrassed for a second, and then he said the biggest question in his heart:


    "long Lao, is my father still alive?"


    "Well, your father is not only alive, but also alive very well." Long Lao said with a smile.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Yechang breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know why, but at the same time, the same feeling as Ning Jinxuan was growing in his heart.


    If Ning Jinxuan had experienced the feeling of being abandoned by his wife and son, how could she not.


    For so many years, I always thought my father was dead. Now my own father suddenly came out again, and I learned from others.


    "Then who is he really from the evil dragon hall?" Zhang Ye held his breath and asked again.


    "Well, you have to verify it yourself. The relationship between your father and the evil dragon hall is very complicated. You can''t say a word or two clearly, and even if I say it, you may not believe it. " Old dragon shook his head and said.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned. He didn''t expect that old dragon would answer himself like this.


    What is called a relationship is very complicated, and I don''t believe what is said.


    "Mr. long, that''s not what you said just now." Zhang Ye a little unhappy said. "Ono, you don''t have to be angry. When you have a chance to see your father in the future, you will understand what I mean by this sentence today. But one thing I can assure you is that your father is not a bad man, let alone a heartless villain. He He used to be my friend. " Long Lao said lightly


    .


    This


    Long Lao''s last words surprised Zhang Ye.


    My father and old dragon were friends before?


    What the hell is going on?


    Zhang Ye finds that the more he pursues his own problems, the more he will fall into a bigger puzzle. It''s like a mess, cutting and cutting constantly, but more reasonable but more chaotic.


    "Well, since Mr. long doesn''t want to talk to me, I don''t want to. What''s your plan next? "


    "What do you think of yourself?"


    Instead of answering his question, long asked himself.


    "I want to enter the evil dragon hall and find out about my father, and there are other reasons. I have to understand what the evil dragon hall is up to." Zhang Ye frowned and said firmly. "Ha ha, it seems that you have already made a decision. Why ask me. But you and I have the same idea. The evil dragon hall is a disaster after all. The blood evil virus that was created a while ago almost caused a big trouble. If you hadn''t discovered it in time, I''m afraid there would have been a great robbery in China now. " Old Dragon nodded and said.


    "In that case, I will agree to miss Ning''s request."


    "Well, Ono, you can rest assured that no matter what will happen in the future, the country will give you the greatest help and support."


    As long Lao said, his desire for words stopped for a moment, and his face softened again. He said to Zhang Ye solemnly:


    "Xiao Ye, I believe you will not be a thing in the pool in the future. Sooner or later, you will turn into a dragon and become an important person in the world. I hope you can protect Jinxuan and don''t let her get hurt. ""This..."


    Zhang Ye a little at a loss looking at Ning only, how does he feel like long Lao is trusting his daughter to himself.


    However, he did not think about it carefully, but nodded and said:


    "don''t worry, Mr. long. If Miss Ning is in danger in the future, I will do my best to help."


    Long Lao looked at Zhang Ye meaningfully. Finally, he shook his head with a sigh and said:


    "Xiao Ye, I''ll thank you for that."


    After returning to the hotel room, Zhang Ye recalled today''s dialogue with Mr. long again, and also determined the way to go. He could not help feeling some pressure.


    Anyway, he is about to face a powerful evil organization that has existed for many years. He has no idea how dangerous this organization is. He must be careful everywhere and have extremely strong strength as the backing.


    Although Mr. long said that the state would give him support, no matter how strong the support is, it may not be effective. Moreover, what support is more reliable than his own strength.


    Zhang yepan sat on the bed, slowly closed his eyes, five hearts to the sky, and soon entered the state of cultivation.


    It''s been almost a month since the last breakthrough to Xiantian Sanpin and the lighting of danhuo. Although he has been busy in these days, his realm is still rising. It''s all due to Yin and Yang heavenly fire. After he absorbs the aura of heaven and earth into his body, it will be burned and purified by Yin and Yang heavenly fire. When it flows into the meridians, only the purest mana is left. After a few weeks in his body, he can return to the platform. It is precisely for this reason that Zhang Ye''s cultivation speed is extremely fast, because his Yin and Yang heavenly fire completely replaced the process of other monks to continuously temper the heaven and earth aura in the meridians, and other practitioners often need to temper the heaven and earth aura all day long, which is almost completed in the blink of an eye under the burning of yin and Yang heavenly fire.


    "It''s time to break through." Zhang ye murmured faintly, and his expression began to become serious and solemn.

 Chapter 801

    Zhang Ye''s mana is slowly running in his body. In the sea of Lingtai''s divine knowledge, a golden elixir is shining, and around the golden elixir is a blazing black-and-white flame, constantly burning the golden elixir.


    His present state has reached the top of the three innate qualities. If people knew about the speed of his cultivation, they would treat him as a demon.


    Boom!


    At this time, Zhang Ye urged the fire of yin and yang to burn violently, and kept rolling to the golden elixir.


    Hum!


    At the moment when Tianhuo touched the golden elixir, Zhang Ye''s whole body suddenly trembled. He just felt that his mind was torn open like a huge pain.


    this is an inevitable process to break through the golden Dan. The golden Dun of the friar is the essence of the whole body, and Zhang Ye''s golden Dan has become more powerful under the calcination of the Yin and Yang fire.


    But he didn''t want to give up at all, especially under the pressure of joining the evil dragon hall as an undercover agent, he must at least break through to the congenital four grades and reach the purple mansion stage.


    "Hum, I was the great emperor of covering the sky in the last life. Was I afraid of a small breakthrough in the congenital realm?"


    Zhang Ye''s look became more and more indifferent. His eyes were tinged with a hint of purple. The majesty of the great emperor came out of his body, and the bed under his oppressive body cackled.


    "Open it for me!"


    He roared. In the sea of Lingtai divine consciousness, the fire of yin and Yang soared again and became extremely violent. It gradually condensed into the shape of a carving knife and stabbed at the golden elixir.


    First cut!!


    Boom!


    Zhang Ye''s brain felt like exploding. He frowned with pain. The cold sweat that he hadn''t seen for a long time suddenly came out, and the muscles on his face were trembling with spasm.


    However, his eyes are extremely firm, and his divine consciousness is extremely clear. The stable controller, the carving knife formed by Yin and Yang heavenly fire, is firmly carved.


    Second, third


    Each knife is extremely painful, just like someone gouging out his head with an awl, Zhang Ye''s teeth are giggling.


    After more than two hours, Zhang Ye''s expression became more dignified.


    The 360th.


    Boom! Zhang Ye quickly takes out two pieces of top-quality spirit jade from Pangu ring and madly absorbs the aura inside. The golden elixir in the sea of knowledge shines in the whole space of the sea of knowledge like a brilliant light. The violent mana is boiling in the body and rushes into the sea of knowledge madly.


    Jindan rose in the storm, like a hot-air balloon blown up.


    In less than a moment, the whole sea of knowledge was quiet. A magnificent city appeared in the center of the sea of knowledge space, which was the golden elixir of Zhang Ye.


    Congenital four products, Zifu period!


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye breathed out a long breath, slowly closed his eyes, feeling the surging mana in his body, which was ten times more than before, and more pure and powerful.


    The two pieces of Lingyu in hand have completely turned into waste stones and lost their luster.


    "This ancient book covering the sky is really magical. Its power is much more terrifying than I expected. I really don''t know what kind of power it will achieve when it is restored to its original peak one day."


    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth was slightly hooked, and his five fingers were slightly forced. The two stones were crushed like tofu.


    After washing and rinsing again, he changed his clothes and went to the restaurant of the hotel. He casually ordered some of his favorite food and ate it leisurely.


    Although he has been practicing up to now, he doesn''t need to eat at all. The energy needed in his body can be replaced by mana. Even eating will do a lot of harm to his cultivation. After all, the impurities in his food will also affect the monks.


    However, he is not afraid. Because of the existence of yin and Yang fire, the food will soon be burned and turned into the purest mana.


    And there is a special reason why Zhang Ye chooses to eat, which will make him feel like a human. He has noticed this since a long time ago. With the weakening or even loss of his physiological needs, his Taoist heart has become more and more indifferent. Although many monks will experience this, Zhang Ye does not want to become something similar to a cold stone one day.


    So he keeps eating and sleeping, even if he doesn''t need to.


    However, Zhang Ye''s leisurely peace was soon broken. Just when he ate half of the food, a beautiful woman came to him like a lotus leaf and sat opposite him with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, you are very leisurely." Ning Jinxuan''s eyes were like silk, and she said with a light smile.


    "Life is always a bit of leisure time, otherwise what do you want to work all your life for?"


    Zhang Ye smiles, picks up a spare ribs and hands it to Ning Jinxuan:


    "Miss Ning, do you want a breath?"


    "I''ll forget it. I like vegetarianism. I can keep fit." Ning Jinxuan refused with a smile.Cut!


    Zhang Ye immediately rolled a white eye son, in the heart not from of a burst of speechless.


    Will she eat vegetarian food to keep fit?


    This is a big joke. If she wants to, even if she eats a whole cow, she will not gain weight, even one or two, and all her energy will be converted into mana.


    "Since I don''t want to eat, I want to eat anyway. I have to enjoy my life. Miss Ning, don''t waste time."


    Zhang Ye light smile, very meaningful said a, and then the ribs into the mouth, GABA GABA chewing.


    "You..."


    Ning Jinxuan slightly a Zheng, some don''t understand of looking at Zhang Ye.


    She is a very clever woman, can hear Zhang Yegang just that words inside certainly hide what deep meaning, but oneself in the mind again uncertain.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang Ye really knows how to live. No wonder you can be so successful in a short time. By the way, what I said last time, I don''t know what Mr. Zhang Ye thought about? "


    She did not entangle Zhang Ye''s inexplicable words, but directly went straight in.


    Now Ning Jinxuan finds that this is the best way to communicate with Zhang Ye. It''s the best and most beautiful way to put everything on the table.


    After all, Zhang Ye is not a fool. His intrigue doesn''t work at all in front of him. On the contrary, he will steal chicken instead of eating rice.


    It''s like shangguanwan, and her stepmother''s death


    Everything shows that this is definitely Zhang Ye''s arm. Moreover, she even asked shangguanwan''s father in person that there was a very strange person who came to their house that night and asked about the evil dragon hall. The man, as like as two peas, is the same as the mask that Zhang Ye wore on the face of Ming Lou for the first time.

 Chapter 802

    Ning Jinxuan guessed that it was all right. Zhang Ye hated intrigue most. In his opinion, it was the stupidest thing. Originally, it was an easy thing to do, but it became extremely difficult because of intrigue. In the end, it was a waste of life.


    So when Zhang ye heard Ning Jinxuan directly cut to the point, he put down his chopsticks and said with a smile:


    "Miss Ning, it''s not impossible for me to join you. As the old saying goes, there are no eternal enemies in the world, only eternal interests. Since you evil dragon hall want me to join, I am very curious. Where is your sincerity? "


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s face showed a very greedy look, just like a mercenary villain, as long as give him enough benefits, he can do anything.


    Of course, this is just one side of his disguise, in order to make Ning Jinxuan more confident that he is really interested in joining the evil dragon hall, rather than the undercover sent by the ninth Bureau of secret service.


    Sure enough.


    Ning Jinxuan''s expression was stunned, and then the corner of her mouth was slightly crooked, and she said with a charming smile: "Oh? What sincerity does Mr. Zhang Ye hope we have? Is it not enough for us to invite sincerely like this? "


    "Sincerely invite?"


    Zhang Ye burst out laughing, but his face was obviously ironic and disdainful. He looked at Ning Jinxuan with scorn in his eyes and said lightly:


    "Miss Ning, you don''t think I''m just a kid. I''m really surprised to hear that you have no sincerity at all. I used to think that the evil dragon hall was full of people who wanted to do great things, but now it seems that it''s just like that. "


    "Why does Mr. Zhang ye think so? Is our evil dragon hall so worthless in your eyes?" Ning Jinxuan asked with a smile. "Since ancient times, those who have achieved great things do not pay attention to trivial matters. Every powerful person who has done something has a tough character and heroic courage. What about the evil dragon hall? Ha ha, I can''t see that at all. In my opinion, you are just a bunch of jokers Zhang chuckled.


    "You


    Ning Jinxuan didn''t expect Zhang Ye to say so directly. Her face was cold, and her pink fist was clenched tightly under the table.


    Her eyes glared at Zhang Ye for a long time, but she saw that Zhang Ye didn''t seem to care at all. She just drank the tea after the meal leisurely and felt a faint sense of frustration in her heart.


    This guy is really not a simple character.


    She sighed in her heart, her charming smile came back to her face again, and said in a delicate voice:


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, what kind of sincerity do you think is enough?"


    "It''s up to you to see for yourself. After all, I''m not from the evil dragon hall. I don''t know about your family." Zhang Ye shrugged and said.


    "Then..."


    With a faint smile, Ning Jinxuan opened her jade finger slowly and said:


    "how about five hundred million?"


    "Give me the money?"


    Zhang Ye was stunned for a moment, and almost laughed in his stomach.


    Is the intelligence network of the evil dragon hall so poor? Don''t they know that Lao Tzu has become a ten billion rich man now? Don''t they think it''s funny to use money to buy him off?


    "Interesting. Unfortunately, I''m not interested in money." He said with a faint smile.


    "I''m talking about dollars." Ning Jinxuan frowned and added. "Miss Ning, if the evil dragon hall has only such sincerity, I think it''s OK. 500 million dollars? Maybe many people think that there are many, but for me, Zhang Ye is nothing at all. By the way, your intelligence network should be pretty good. Haven''t you noticed that my wife Mingwei hasn''t been in China recently? " Zhang Ye said with a relaxed smile.


    "What do you mean?" Ning Jinxuan looks at Zhang Ye a little incomprehensible.


    "The stock market in Europe has not been very peaceful recently. Several countries have come up with money to protect the market. Tut Tut, I''ve got a small share of hundreds of billions of euros. It''s not much. It''s just eight billion pounds." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    What!


    Ning Jinxuan was shocked and looked at Zhang Ye in disbelief.


    She knows that Zhang Ye is rich and very rich, but after all, his rise is still short. Even if he is rich, he is not a money printer.


    Originally, she was very confident that she would take us $500 million as bait, because if the money was converted into Chinese yuan, it would have to be at least more than 3 billion, which is definitely more than several times of Zhang Ye''s assets. He can''t be unmoved.


    But just now, she found out what a stupid thing she had done.


    500 million dollars?


    What''s this to Zhang Ye? He made 8 billion pounds and 80 billion Chinese yuan from the European stock market crash.


    Damn intelligence department, such important information has not been collected.


    Ning Jinxuan''s face was black. After a moment''s silence, she fixed her eyes on Zhang Ye again and said:"Mr. Zhang Ye, let''s not beat around the bush. What do you want. As long as we can afford it, I can promise you. "


    "Really? Then I want the lion to open his mouth? " Zhang Ye said with a smile, his eyes showed a very greedy look again.


    "Hum, what Ning Jinxuan says is the water she spills. She will practice what she says." Ning Jinxuan''s face was a little ugly again, as if she was very unhappy with Zhang Ye''s suspicion.


    "Well, well, since Miss Ning is so sincere, I''ll talk about my requirements."


    Zhang Ye shook his finger in front of him with a smile and said:


    "in fact, I don''t want many things, just the same, and I believe there will be with the strength of your evil dragon hall, but I''m afraid you won''t give up."


    "What do you want?" Ning Jinxuan frowned.


    "Tiancui gold, a fist big Tiancui gold." With a smile, Zhang Ye leans on the chair, cocks up his legs and looks at Ning Jinxuan with a smile.


    What!


    When Ning Jinxuan heard what Zhang Ye wanted, she suddenly stood up and instinctively cried out:


    "impossible, Zhang Ye. Don''t go too far. How can we have such a thing? Do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Angry? Just now, I kept saying that as long as the evil dragon hall can afford it, it will never go back on its promise. If you want to speak, you will practice it. " Zhang Ye light sneer. "Well, we have to be good at it. Tiancui gold is the top refining material. It''s hundreds of times more precious than diamonds. You have to be as big as your fist. Are you crazy?" Ning Jinxuan is waiting for Zhang Ye with gnashing teeth. She wants to come forward and screw his head off, so that he can wake up well


    . "Ha ha, I didn''t. I''ll forget about joining the evil dragon hall." Zhang Ye said, laughing to stand up, casually to the table to throw a few hundred dollars, no nostalgia to go out.

 Chapter 803

    Ning Jinxuan didn''t expect that Zhang Ye actually said to leave. She was trembling all over, and her voice was raised several degrees:


    "Zhang Ye, you, you stop for me."


    "Miss Ning, do you have any other advice?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "You..."


    Ning Jinxuan looked at Zhang Ye gnashing her teeth and said: "Zhang Ye, you need something in the evil dragon hall, but I think you know better than me what Tiancui gold is. I can''t decide such a big thing myself."


    "Well, you can find someone who can decide to talk to me. I''ll give you two days, just two days." Zhang Ye said with a smile, ignoring Ning Jinxuan, strode out of the hotel.


    This asshole!


    Ning Jinxuan angrily looks at Zhang Ye''s back and gnashes her teeth. She wants to kill him immediately. It''s a pity that she won''t, let alone do so.


    After a long time, she finally suppressed her anger, picked up her mobile phone and dialed the transoceanic phone:


    "temple master, I failed again. Zhang Ye, that bastard, his request is too much."


    "Oh? Tell me how the boy opened his mouth Zhang Po Tian''s voice came from the phone, but it was very gentle, not anxious, like a gentleman.


    "He, he wants, he wants gold, and he''s still as big as his fist." Ning Jinxuan gritted her teeth.


    "Heaven quenches gold? Ha ha, this boy is too much. He even dares to ask for such things as Tiancui gold. "


    Zhang Po Tian suddenly lost his smile, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he said in a strange tone:


    "give it to him. It''s not something extraordinary. It''s just a piece of gold. I''m sure this guy won''t lose this thing. I really look forward to what he wants this thing for. "


    "Lord, but..."


    Ning Jinxuan was still a little reluctant.


    "Jin Xuan, don''t be so mean. You''ll have to do something big in the future. That won''t work. What''s more, you don''t know my plan. The evil dragon hall belongs to this smelly boy sooner or later. A piece of gold is nothing. " Zhang Po Tian said with a smile.


    "Yes, Lord, I know. I''ll talk to him these two days." Ning Jinxuan frowned. After a pause in her voice, she said a little worried: "Lord, do you really think it''s right to let him join the evil dragon hall at this time? I always think Zhang Ye doesn''t really join us."


    "It doesn''t matter if you really don''t, as long as you finish that thing, everything will be settled. What he wants to do with the evil dragon hall at that time is the boy''s business. We have nothing to do with it, don''t you think? " Zhang breaks the way of heaven.


    "Lord, I understand."


    Ning Jinxuan finally calmed down, and her worship for Zhang Po Tian was much higher.


    In Zhang Po Tian''s eyes, the sky quenched gold he cared about was not worth mentioning at all. Compared with the temple master, his realm was really like the contrast between the fluorescent light and the bright moon.


    Zhang Ye, I hope you can live up to the expectations of the temple master. One day, you will understand what a magnificent person the temple master is.


    She murmured in her heart.


    But Zhang Ye has already been driving in the traffic at this time, and the voice of communication also sounded in the car.


    "Master Miao, are you free today?" He joked with a smile.


    "If you are free, of course you are. If you invite Mr. Zhang, you must be free even if you push off the business of millions." Miao Shihua joked.


    "Well, it seems that I have delayed you to make money. You won''t scold me in your heart."


    "Go away, my brother, do you still say that? What are you going to do, just say it. "


    "Tut Tut, this is my brother. If you''re OK, let''s go out and have a look. I want to see sunspot and saner. "


    "OK, then I''ll wait for you in guangmaolou. Saner''s fruit store is over there."


    "I''ll see you later."


    With a smile, Zhang Ye hung up the phone and didn''t need to look for the navigation. He turned right at the fork in front of him and drove to guangmaolou. As early as before he came to the capital, Zhang Ye specially read the navigation map of the capital on the Internet. It took him almost three or four hours to remember the roads and buildings of the whole capital. After all, he was a congenital monk, and his divine sense was very strong, and it was only a small skill to never forget.


    When he got to guangmaolou, Zhang Ye soon saw Miao Shihua. This guy was driving this BMW SUV, leaning against the door very much, and was hooking up with a little girl there.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye''s ghost sports car slowly drove to his side, slightly glanced at the little girl who was chatting with Miao Shihua, couldn''t help but smile and poked her head out of the window, joking: "Hey, sister, don''t listen to this yahai blow, he is a driver, that''s not his car."


    Ah!


    The younger sister suddenly exclaimed, originally very beautiful expression suddenly a black, no good spirit of white, Miao Shihua a look, turned away.Ah?


    Miao Shihua didn''t expect that Zhang ye would play such a joke with him. He turned around and said with a bitter smile:


    "I said, Xiao Ye, what are you doing? I managed to run to a girl and scared you away in a word."


    "Come on, young master Miao, don''t tell me that you are short of women. I''m just a money worshiper with money in her eyes. What a pity. " Zhang Ye rolled his eyes.


    "Yes, you are always right, but you can do it. You follow me. It''s not far from saner''s fruit market. "


    Miao Shihua is also helpless, but he is not angry with Zhang Ye, because as Zhang Ye said, there is no shortage of women around him. Although there is no wife who can marry him and live together, there are a lot of women who can play and sleep together.


    After he got into the car and started the BMW cross-country, Zhang Ye slowly followed him. After a long time, he arrived at a slightly remote commercial street. The environment inside was not very good. At first glance, it was a very common vegetable market.


    Is saner selling fruit in such a place?


    Zhang Ye frowned and felt a little uncomfortable. He didn''t feel that his good friend had humiliated him, but he felt very distressed.


    In particular, although he can not be said to be successful, he has too much money to know how to spend it. Seeing that his brother is still living in such a tight life, he is a little sad, but he is also a little unhappy with Miao Shihua.


    Anyway, it''s all my brother. If you can help me, I drive a good car all over the street every day, but I watch my brother live such a hard life?


    Enough conscience? At the beginning of kowtow hair oath of love also his mother was eaten by the dog?

 Chapter 804

    When they got out of the car, Miao Shihua didn''t seem to notice the displeasure on Zhang Ye''s face. He said with a smile:


    "let''s go, Mr. Zhang. San''er''s shop is inside. This car can''t get in, otherwise it must be rowed."


    "Ha ha, it seems that Mr. Miao is still a car lover." Zhang Ye said in a slightly cold tone.


    "Nonsense? It''s not, whose car and who don''t care for it. Eh, here it is." Miao Shihua smiles and leads Zhang Ye to a fruit market.


    It''s not a big market. It''s about seven or eight square meters. The lighting inside is very bad. If the lights are not on, it will be very dark.


    Zhang Ye didn''t dislike it. He strode in. It was full of all kinds of fruits mixed together. It was very sweet. Of course, some Zhang Ye thought it was pungent. It was durian and other things.


    Although Zhang Ye doesn''t reject this kind of fruit, he doesn''t really like it, so when Zhang Ye is at home, beautiful wives never eat it.


    There are a wide range of fruits, but there is no particularly expensive one.


    But I think it should be the same. People living nearby are ordinary people. It''s OK to buy some apples, bananas and pears. Do you really want to buy those expensive imported fruits for tens of yuan a jin? They can''t bear it.


    "What do the guests want to buy?"


    When Zhang Ye was looking at the shop, a gentle woman''s voice came from behind.


    He turned around, and a small but sweet and lovely woman stood in front of him. Her smile was sweet and infectious, which made Zhang Ye feel better.


    "Hello, I don''t buy fruit. I''m looking for someone. Is Zhao Xiaohui in?" Zhang Ye smiles and asks politely.


    "Looking for Xiaohui?"


    The woman was slightly stunned. Although the fruit buyer didn''t let her down, she didn''t show any dissatisfaction. Instead, she said with a smile:


    "Xiaohui has gone out to deliver the goods, and will be back in a moment, or would you wait for the guest?"


    "Good..."


    Zhang Yezheng was about to nod his head and speak, but Miao Shihua came out and said with a smile:


    "third sister-in-law, it''s me. You are beautiful again today."


    When the woman saw that it was Miao Shihua, the smile on her face suddenly grew a little stronger, but it was the kind of smile when she saw her relatives. She gave him a white look and said, "huazi, you are making such a joke again. You are bigger than Xiaohui. Why do you call me sister-in-law?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m the only elder brother in my family. I don''t have a sister-in-law." Miao Shihua said with a smile.


    However, before his words were heard, Zhang ye came to the door and heard a man''s voice:


    "hum, huazi, are you running to steal my fruit again? You haven''t paid for the fruit you took last time. You can''t take another apple today. "


    Hearing this familiar voice, Zhang Ye''s heart trembled slightly, turned around suddenly, and his eyes caught a young man''s figure in an instant.


    Young people are not tall, about 1.65 meters, but also slightly fat, red head with a very spiritual short hair, nose is also a pair of glasses.


    Damn it!


    No, this is San er?


    Zhang Xiaohui felt like a dog when he was in Leighton. At the beginning, among the three brothers, Zhao Xiaohui was the most handsome. Although he was not tall, he was very handsome and humorous. He has always been the school grass of many girls.


    But in front of me, what''s the short fat man who is slightly fat?


    Despite such astonishment, Zhang Ye can still see that this is his brother, Zhao Xiaohui.


    "Xiaohui, this gentleman is here for you." The woman said gently.


    Zhao Xiaohui put down the towel and nodded. Then he glanced at Zhang Ye, but it was this one that made him directly stunned.


    The expression on his face froze for a moment, then quickly turned into joy, and then into ecstasy. His eyes flashed with extremely excited light, and he stepped in front of Zhang Ye in two steps.


    "Daye?"


    He didn''t dare to admit it. After all, Zhang Ye has changed a lot.


    In particular, Zhao Xiaohui has not seen Zhang Ye for many years, and his impression of Zhang Ye is a miserable, poor boy, not the same kind of person as this handsome and decent young man.


    Zhao Xiaohui even recognized Zhang Ye''s clothes, which are definitely not affordable for ordinary people. A suit of clothes is at least over 230000, which is enough for half a building in a slightly remote place in Nanjiang. It''s very expensive.


    "Saner, of course it''s me. You don''t know me anymore." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "It''s really you. Ha ha, you''ve changed so much that I don''t even know you."


    Zhao Xiaohui laughs excitedly and wants to give Zhang Ye a big brother hug. However, he seems to think of something and stops immediately.Bang!


    To Zhao Xiaohui''s surprise, Zhang Ye took the initiative to embrace him and beat him heavily on the back. This is the emotion between brothers.


    "Ah, you, you let go. I''m dirty. Don''t rub your good clothes."


    Zhao Xiaohui quickly pushed Zhang Ye away, but also specially to Zhang Ye''s body swept an eye, not from the long breath.


    Zhang Ye''s body has not been rubbed with anything, otherwise he will be in trouble, even if Zhang Ye does not let him pay for his clothes, but this kind of expensive clothes only need to be washed once, which is enough for him to earn two or three days.


    "If you get dirty, you''ll get dirty. Just wash it again."


    Zhang Ye also saw his embarrassment, helplessly said, but very uncomfortable stare at Miao Shihua.


    However, Miao Shihua was a little puzzled by the glare. He looked quite surprised, but it was not easy to ask immediately. He could only hold it in his heart first.


    It''s naturally the happiest thing for brothers to meet.


    Zhao Xiaohui quickly took the woman''s hand and introduced her to Zhang Ye:


    "Daye, this is my daughter-in-law, Han Jing, a nurse in the district hospital. Daughter in law, this is my brother Zhang Ye, whom I often tell you that I haven''t seen for many years. "


    "Are you Zhang Ye?"


    Han Jing seems a little surprised, but immediately seems to realize his impoliteness, and quickly apologizes: "Hello, Daye, Xiaohui used to mention you and huazi, I didn''t expect to meet you suddenly, I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter, sister. Saner and I are good friends from childhood. We came here today to have a look." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Oh, let''s talk. I''m going to work."


    Han Jing looked at her mobile phone and said with a smile:


    "don''t go, Daye, just have dinner at home in the evening..."


    However, before she finished her words, Zhao Xiaohui quickly grabbed her and said reproachfully, "what do you say? What''s good in our family? Daye is a distinguished guest. Let''s go out to eat at night."

 Chapter 805

    This


    Han Jing''s face is a bit embarrassed, their income is not very good, life has been tight.


    And now look at Zhao Xiaohui''s meaning, it is obvious that this meal will not be solved by a small restaurant. I''m afraid it will cost thousands of yuan.


    "Well, then, we''ll go out to eat, and we''ll make it at home." Han Jing''s face a little unnatural said.


    Although a little reluctant to give up money, but for her husband''s decision, she chose unconditional support.


    However, Zhang Ye looked at all these things with a sigh in his heart. He gave Miao Shihua a look and said to Zhao Xiaohui with a smile:


    "san''er, I don''t want to go out to eat, but I want to try my sister-in-law''s craft."


    "How can we do that? We can''t wait to see each other at home." Zhao Xiaohui shook his head.


    "Why, don''t you want me to try my sister-in-law''s craft? I''m still not welcome, son. You''re not authentic. " Zhang Ye smiles and seals Zhao Xiaohui with words.


    This


    Zhao Xiaohui has no words now. After all, Zhang Ye is talking about it. If he insists on eating out again, it''s like he really doesn''t welcome Zhang Ye.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Wife, if you come back early from work in the evening, we''ll eat at home and buy more delicious food. "


    "Oh, don''t worry. I will come back early."


    Han Jing looks at Zhang Ye gratefully and nods before leaving.


    In fact, she also understood that Zhang Ye was taking care of them. After all, no matter how much food was cooked at home, it could not be better or more convenient than the restaurant.


    Zhao Xiaohui also understands this point, but his heart is a little uncomfortable. It''s not Zhang Ye''s fault. He just feels that his life is not satisfactory now, and he is embarrassed when his good brother sees his downfall.


    "Saner, do you have poker? Let''s play for a while?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Well? Yes, yes. You wait a moment. I''m out of business in the afternoon. We''ll go in and play Zhao Xiaohui said and laughed, really put the rolling door down, and then let Zhang Ye and Miao Shihua into the room.


    However, the so-called inner room is just separated by a commercial hall. Fruit is sold outside. There are some simple furniture inside. You can eat and sleep. You don''t even have a TV. There is a laptop on the bed. It''s the old model.


    While saner was looking for poker, Zhang Ye''s face was a little gloomy. He said to Miao Shihua: "huazi, you already know about saner."


    "I know. What''s the matter? By the way, you glared at me several times today. What do you mean? I didn''t offend you Miao Shihua didn''t understand what happened.


    "Hum, isn''t san''er our brother? You don''t know how to help him now? You really think you are master Miao. " Zhang Ye sneered and said sarcastically.


    "Wronged, Daye, you wronged me now." Miao Shihua immediately called for injustice.


    "Then tell me where I wronged you. Is the situation of saner still false?" Zhang Ye has no good temper. "His situation is true, but it''s not that you don''t know san''er''s character and self-esteem. How can you let others help you. I used to want him to stop doing this and find him a manager in my old man''s company. If there is more than 20000 yuan per month, it''s almost the same. But guess what san''er said


    Miao Shihua said wrongly, and without waiting for Zhang Ye to answer, he said directly:


    "but people said that he would eat with his own strength, and didn''t want to trouble me. Damn, I''ve become something. We''re all playing together. We''re both brothers who knock on the ground. He doesn''t want to trouble me. Do you blame me? "


    "Ha ha, what you said seems to be reasonable." Zhang Ye sneered, a face of ridicule and said: "can''t you help secretly, three son''s life is like this now, can you really see it?"


    "Why didn''t I help you? Since he opened this fruit shop, I''ve been looking for someone to wholesale fruits every three to five, and the price is not too high."


    "So I''ve wronged you?"


    "It is."


    The two brothers muttered in a low voice, but Zhao Xiaohui came in with a few bottles of beer, put the beer on the table, took out two bags of spiced peanuts and poker from his pocket, and said with a smile:


    "come on, you''re welcome. Do it yourself. I won''t serve you."


    "Hey hey, do you need your help? Shuffle the cards, big slave." Miao Shihua joked, picked up a bottle of beer, directly opened the lid with his teeth, and took a sip from mouth to mouth.


    Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile, but he didn''t say anything. He also took a bottle of beer. His fingers exerted a little force, and he didn''t even use the magic power. He flicked the bottle cap with a thump of his thumb, which scared the two people nearby and looked at him in amazement."Daye, you''re a good hand. Teach me how to show off when I go to the nightclub." Musewardon''s eyes brightened.


    "Well, you can squat for six months and learn iron sand palm for three years, then you can do it." Zhang Ye said with a smile, next to find a cup to pour beer, elegant drinking.


    "Cut, don''t teach. You can''t make fun of me." Musewardon was so frustrated that he rolled his eyes and didn''t care to talk to him.


    "Huazi, don''t blame Daye. This skill is absolutely hard Qigong. You can''t do it in a few years. What Daye said just now is not a joke or a joke." Zhao Xiaohui also laughed beside him and advised him.


    "You, you, I''ll take it. You all aim at me one by one. Hum, today I have to let you lose, only pants are left." Miao Shihua said in a bad mood.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye and Zhao Xiaohui look at each other and burst into laughter. At last, Miao Shihua can''t help but laugh with them.


    The poker was washed very quickly. It was brand-new. Zhao Xiaohui took out the ghosts and decided to play the game.


    It''s a kind of poker game that they would play when they were young, but they didn''t have much money at that time, and the gambling money was 10 cents or 20 cents.


    "How big is it?"


    Zhao Xiaohui a little worried asked, in the heart uneasy.


    His financial situation is not very good. If he plays with a small number of bets, he is afraid that the two brothers are boring. But if the number of bets is larger, he really can''t bear it.


    Miao Shihua opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, but Zhang Ye stepped on him under the table.


    "How big can you play? The bottom of a piece, the upper limit, the peak, 200." Zhang Ye said with a smile.

 Chapter 806

    "The bottom of a dollar? Is it too small? "


    Zhao Xiaohui looks at them suspiciously, because even in his eyes, the bottom pillar is very low, let alone Zhang Ye and Miao Shihua.


    But what he didn''t know was that for Zhang Ye and Miao Shihua, this annotation code was almost the same as none.


    Miao Shihua is a person who often appears at night and lives a life full of money. Even if he plays cards, he uses red grandfather to settle accounts directly. There is no other bet code at all.


    Not to mention Zhang Ye, he had played Soha with others several times before, all of which were direct chips, winning and losing were tens of millions.


    How low is a dollar?


    Ha ha!


    "Let''s do it first. How much money is just fun. I''ll talk about it later if I don''t like it." Zhang Ye said with a smile. Although he didn''t say much, he was very authoritative, and let Miao Shihua say nothing.


    "Well, I''ll deal the cards."


    As Zhao Xiaohui said, he quickly handed out his cards to the three of them, then took out a small pocket and counted out forty one dollar coins in it to give to the two of them. He said with a smile:


    "I can''t find them for a while. It''s much more convenient to have this one."


    "That''s true. Sure enough, saner was thoughtful. I really didn''t Ah Miao Shihua is laughing, but suddenly screamed, looking at Zhang Ye very wrongly.


    Zhang Ye is full of smile, a face of concern asked: "what''s the matter, ah, is it too much to say, bite the tongue?"


    Er!


    Miao Shihua knew that Zhang Ye was reminding him to speak less. Just now, he really wanted to say that he didn''t have that little money, but this undoubtedly hurt Zhao Xiaohui''s self-esteem. He was a little guilty and could only nod his head with a grin:


    "Oh, yes, I''d better talk less, or I''ll bite my cheek again."


    "Well, I think so. I''ll drink more with you later to defeat you."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, and without looking at the cards in front of him, he threw two yuan directly:


    "boring two."


    Miao Shihua was worried and his feet hurt. He didn''t want to look at the cards, so he threw two yuan directly. He was able to keep up.


    However, Zhao Xiaohui frowned slightly. He thought about it and took a look at it. After all, he was weak in money and timid. If he really wanted to fight, he couldn''t afford to play.


    However, when he saw the cards in his hand, his eyes lit up, but he immediately put down the cards and said:


    "it seems that I''m going to play with five."


    Then he threw a five yuan bill on the table.


    "Oh? Three with ah, then I fight against fake it, boring twenty. "


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, and directly threw a twenty.


    "No, Daye, you are so late. It''s too cruel to raise your bets." Miao Shihua began to shout discontentedly.


    "You don''t have the guts to fly with me." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "No, I''m not fooled. I''ll go." Miao Shihua grabs the racket to have a look, the biggest is nine, very small scattered card, threw directly.


    Now it''s Zhao Xiaohui''s turn again, but he frowned and was a little unsure.


    If this hand goes down, it will be 50 yuan. Although it''s not big, it''s the first set after all.


    Although his hand card is not small, but tie Jinhua this thing or pay attention to luck, after all, three people are playing since childhood brothers, absolutely can''t cheat out what.


    "I''ll follow you. Play your cards."


    Zhao Xiaohui thought about it and finally threw 50 yuan down, but he didn''t dare to play too hard and opened the card directly.


    A pair of K''s, a lot of cards.


    "It''s a couple. Let me have a look at mine..."


    Zhang Ye picked up the card and looked at it with a smile. His face was a little ugly, but he shook his head and said, "there''s no way. A pair of circles are a little smaller than you. It''s really bad luck."


    In the first set, Zhao Xiaohui won.


    "Ha ha, I''m also a close winner. If you are a little older than me, I can''t say it." After winning the first set, Zhao Xiaohui was relieved and began to shuffle again.


    As a result


    In the second set, Zhao Xiaohui won.


    In the third set, Zhao Xiaohui won.


    ¡­¡­


    In the 20th set, Zhao Xiaohui won.


    "Damn, san''er, you are possessed by the God of gambling." Miao Shihua couldn''t believe his own eyes. Although he was the bottom of a dollar, he couldn''t stand the other people''s 20 consecutive victories. In addition, twice, he was the golden flower, which made him output more than 800 yuan.


    "How do I know? Anyway, I didn''t cheat. I''m too lucky to stop it. I can''t help it." Zhao Xiaohui burst out laughing. After a while, he has won more than 2000 yuan, which he never dreamed of.


    Although his heart is also some doubt, but also know that he did not move, and others almost touched the card, no matter who out of thousands are impossible."But Don''t you think it''s an evil gate, Daye? " Miao Shihua asked Zhang Ye again.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve lost more than you. Maybe it''s our bad luck." Zhang Ye shrugged and pretended to be helpless.


    In fact, among the three, only he knew it well, because it was he who used his magic power to constantly change the cards of the three that directed Zhao Xiaohui''s 20 consecutive wins.


    With his current state and means, not to mention playing with the two people in front of him, even if you go to the Las Vegas Casino, you can win the casino bankruptcy in one night, and the other side can''t find fault at all.


    "I''m really worried. It seems that I''ve been out of luck recently. I can''t play cards with people in the future."


    Miao Shihua mumbled, but he didn''t get angry. He didn''t care about losing hundreds of yuan, but he didn''t speak. His luck was like a dog.


    Fortunately, after these sets, Zhang Ye stopped moving, and Zhao Xiaohui also returned to the state of winning and losing. Only because the advantage of winning in front of him built up his confidence, he still won more than he lost less. Moreover, he stabbed Miao Shihua twice and directly won him more than 3000 yuan.


    Zhang Ye''s side is OK. He intentionally lost to Zhao Xiaohui for more than 1000 yuan. In less than an hour and a half, this guy has won nearly 6000 yuan.


    "It''s really evil, son. To tell you the truth, did you just go out and put on your pants?" Miao Shihua gas straight smoking, unconvinced said.


    "Go away, you just wear your pants backwards. If you lose, you lose. If you''re not lucky, you don''t have to say anything." Zhao Xiaohui won so much money. Of course, he was very happy. Unconsciously, his momentum came up. "Hum, it''s too small to play like this. I think we can make a bet. One bet is 100, and the upper limit is not capped. Dare you?" Miao Shihua said unhappily.

 Chapter 807

    "Come on, come on. Anyway, it''s just a game. How big it is is, it''s lost to my brother. The fat doesn''t flow to other people''s fields." Zhang Ye laughingly agreed.


    "It''s still Daye Shuangqi."


    Miao Shihua picked Zhang Ye''s thumb, then turned around and asked Zhao Xiaohui with a smile:


    "san''er, what do you say?"


    "This..."


    Zhao Xiaohui is really hesitant. Although he has won so much money, he really feels guilty if he mentions the number of bets to 100 yuan. After all, 6000 yuan is not a lot.


    To say that people are probably like this, the cruelest thing in the world is not that a person has nothing in his life, but that he sees hope, and rebirth is taken away from him.


    Just like Zhao Xiaohui now, he has won more than 6000 yuan, but if he increases the number of bets, he is likely to output all of them at once.


    "San''er, don''t worry. You are so lucky today. You are sure to win money." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll have fun with you today." Zhao Xiaohui nodded heavily.


    The proposal to increase the number of bets was passed instantly, and everyone began to play happily again.


    However, this time the card table will be much quieter. Even Miao Shihua has become more serious. After all, if he loses a big one this time, it will be really big. One hundred yuan a bottom, it is very likely that a big one will go to tens of thousands.


    Zhao Xiaohui''s face is very dignified, carefully looking at his cards, palms are slightly sweating. Among the three people, Zhang Ye is the only one with the most relaxed manner. This is not because he has the most wealth and doesn''t care about hundreds of thousands of wins or losses at all. However, today''s gamble is completely controlled by him, even including Zhao Xiaohui''s 20 consecutive wins and Miao Shihua''s several big cards, which are all concocted by him.


    After the injection, there are still some losses and some wins, but we are very careful, but there is nothing more than seven or eight hundred yuan.


    The new set is dealt by Zhang Yefa. His mouth is slightly crooked, his smile is very flat, but there is something strange in his eyes.


    Shua Shua!


    He dealt the cards very fast and skillfully. He soon finished the deal and said with a smile:


    "let''s bet."


    The first one to see is Miao Shihua. He pinched the corner of the card and looked at it. His face suddenly showed a trace of joy and said with a faint smile:


    "I''m sure I''ll win this card, a thousand."


    Whoo!


    The first hand is so big, which makes Zhao Xiaohui''s heart slightly nervous. He holds his card in his heart and looks at it. The expression on his face suddenly becomes a little surprised, and then his eyes burst out with a ray of ecstasy, but he immediately forced him down.


    "A thousand dollars." Zhao Xiaohui tried his best to suppress his ecstasy. He didn''t even say much, so he followed up directly.


    "You two are so big, I can''t show weakness."


    Zhang Ye picked up the card with a smile. The poker in his hand is clearly printed with three K''s, leopard''s card.


    "Tut Tut, my card is very big. One thousand is not enough. Two thousand."


    "Two thousand? Daye, you have to think about it. The gambling house has no father and son, but it''s not friendly. It''s with two thousand. " Miao Shihua threw down another two thousand.


    "I''ll follow two thousand, too." Zhao Xiaohui forced his heart beat, especially when he saw more and more notes on the table, his heart seemed to jump out of his mouth.


    "Three thousand."


    Zhang Ye was relaxed and free, and then he threw down 3000 yuan.


    Hiss!


    However, Miao Shihua was a little surprised. He frowned and looked at Zhang Ye and Zhao Xiaohui. These two men were so fierce that he was afraid that his golden flower was not enough.


    "You are cruel. I''m leaving. You can play."


    He threw the card helplessly, and then said to Zhao Xiaohui with a smile:


    "saner, let me see what card you have."


    "Don''t move. I''ll take my luck." Zhao Xiaohui quickly held down his card, then laughed and threw 3000 yuan in, saying:


    "I''ll follow 3000 yuan, too."


    "No?" Zhang Ye asked again with a smile.


    Zhao Xiaohui shook his head and said, "this card is too heavy to open."


    Zhang Ye nodded and said with a smile, "well, I''ll go up to 50000. I won''t open it."


    He took out his wallet with a smile and threw it on the table.


    Hiss!


    Zhao Xiaohui''s head is buzzing and exploding. Fifty thousand yuan is not a fraction. He has earned so much after a year''s hard work. Do you want to press it up now?


    He looked at the cards in his hand again in horror, biting his teeth, and said:


    "I''ll follow, 50000, don''t open."


    He gritted his teeth and didn''t believe he would lose.


    "Oh? It seems that your card is really big. If you don''t open fifty thousand yuan, you can''t open fifty thousand yuan. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.what!


    Zhao Xiaohui and Miao Shihua are dumbfounded, completely stunned on the spot.


    What kind of medicine is sold in Zhang Ye''s gourd, and it''s ten times as much. Is he crazy? Doesn''t he know that Zhao Xiaohui can''t afford so much money?


    Is his card not big enough to use money to suppress people, so that Zhao Xiaohui can not afford to open his own card?


    "Daye, Daye, you don''t pay attention to it. How can you say it''s all your brothers? Do you like playing poker?" Miao Shihua said with a frown of complaint.


    Zhao Xiaohui''s face was ugly, but he didn''t speak, but his fist under the table was shaking.


    "Ha ha, can''t you afford it, saner? You can borrow money. If you are sure you can win me, you can borrow money from huazi. I believe he will lend it to you." Zhang Ye said lightly, with a trace of unspeakable arrogance in his tone.


    "You Ono, you are too much. Don''t you treat me as a brother at all? " Zhao Xiaohui''s face turned black to the extreme and said with gnashing teeth.


    "Too much? Just now huazi also said that there is no father and son in the casino, let alone brothers. Well, if I don''t, I''ll win. " Zhang Ye sneered and said aggressively.


    "I..."


    Zhao Xiaohui''s whole body trembles with anger, and his eyes are about to burst out fire. But he is sure that Zhang Ye''s card is absolutely bigger than himself, and now Zhang Ye''s performance makes him really angry.


    He turned to Miao Shihua and said, "huazi, lend me 500000 yuan. If I open him, I won''t believe it."


    "Well, I''ll lend it to you. Daye, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. For the sake of hundreds of thousands of small money, I didn''t even recognize my brother. I really misunderstood you. "


    Miao Shihua was also very angry. He gritted his teeth and threw his wallet on the table, saying that he had helped Zhao Xiaohui to place a 500, 000 mark.


    "Come on, Daye, I''ll see how big your card is. Let you be so arrogant." Zhao Xiaohui said slightly angrily.


    "Ha ha, since you are willing to lose, I will show you."


    Zhang Ye light smile, casually throw, three poker light floating landing, unexpectedly is three old K, leopard card.


    Hiss! Miao Shihua''s face became ugly.

 Chapter 808

    "This, this..."


    Miao Shihua saw that Zhang Ye had taken out three K leopard cards, and his heart suddenly sank.


    He didn''t care about the hundreds of thousands of bets, but the winning or losing of the gamble. He said in his heart that if saner lost this time, he would definitely give back the fifty thousand points to himself by virtue of his personality, which is equivalent to putting him on a debt of a whole fifty thousand.


    "San''er, I don''t think it''s enough for this dish. Take away your wallet, Daye. Let''s not hurt our friendship because of playing." He said in a hurry, constantly winking at Zhang Ye.


    However, Zhang Ye didn''t seem to see it. He looked at Zhao Xiaohui with a smile and said:


    "saner, how about this card? I should be enough to win you. Except for the three A''s enemy cards, I will win this one."


    "Yes, your cards are really big."


    Zhao Xiaohui''s face was also a little ugly, but there was a trace of happiness and complacency in his eyes. He said faintly:


    "and Daye, what you said just now is very right. What you are most afraid of now is the enemy card. It''s just a pity. What I''m holding now is your enemy card. "


    He threw the cards on the table, and the cards with sweat in his hands were scattered, which made musewardon gasp for air.


    AAA£¡£¡


    It''s really the biggest leopard.


    "How can that be? You two make movies." Miao Shihua widened his eyes and cried out in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that the things in front of him really happened in real life.


    "That''s the truth. There''s no way. You lost this set, Ohno." Zhao Xiaohui said with a smile.


    "Oh, it seems that I''m really unlucky today. I didn''t expect leopard K to lose. I really went to find a Bodhisattva temple to burn incense." Zhang Ye said with a smile, but his tone was just a light joke, and he didn''t seem to care about what was in front of him.


    Moreover, he has already taken out his mobile phone and said to Zhao Xiaohui:


    "saner, how much is your account number? I''ll transfer the money to you. Otherwise, you think I''m defaulting."


    "Ha ha, san''er, you are really lucky this time. We have to eat something good in the evening, otherwise we can''t say it." Miao Shihua was excited, like a monkey jumping up and down.


    "Good luck?"


    However, Zhao Xiaohui''s mouth was slightly hooked up and his eyes were burning. He suddenly asked: "Daye, is this the truth?"


    Huh?


    Miao Shihua was stunned by Zhao Xiaohui''s sudden attitude. How could this guy not be happy when he won the money? Instead, he aimed at Zhang Ye?


    Zhang Ye didn''t feel anything. He shrugged and said with a smile, "san''er, don''t you think too much? Huazi just said that there is no father and son in the casino. If you win, you win. It''s just my bad luck."


    "Daye, I don''t know how you did this card just now, but please don''t treat me as a fool, OK?"


    Zhao Xiaohui''s attitude became colder and frowned a little displeased and said:


    "from the beginning, it was you who proposed to play cards, and then I directly won 20 games in a row. This is a small probability in the lucky game of zhajinhua. I think it''s already less than one in a million."


    "Ha ha, really? I don''t know. Maybe you just ran into this small probability event." Zhang Ye smiles and shakes his head. Of course, he refuses to admit that he manipulates the gambling. "What about the last set, leopard a vs. leopard K? Do you really think we''re making movies. And you also deliberately angered me, knowing that the cards I took would certainly follow at all costs, and it was impossible to run away. In the end, you had to borrow money from huazi to open cards, and then you lost to me 500000 yuan, right Zhao Xiaohui said coldly.


    This


    Miao Shihua widened his eyes and looked at Zhang Ye a little inconceivably. But there was only one idea in his heart. Is it possible for Zhao Xiaohui to say something? Isn''t that wild a god of gamblers?


    "Ha ha, san''er, you think too much, but I didn''t do anything. Today is your lucky day, and it has nothing to do with me. I''ve lost more than half a million. Can I plan to lose money by myself? " Zhang Ye shrugged and relaxed.


    "Yes, san''er, I think you think too much. No matter what, it''s impossible for Daye to manipulate the gambling game, and then let him deliberately lose money." Miao Shihua said quickly, but he was not sure.


    Because Zhang Ye was a little dissatisfied with him at the beginning and thought that he didn''t help Zhao Xiaohui. Maybe it was because he told Zhang Ye that Zhao Xiaohui didn''t want to accept other people''s help because of his self-esteem that he came up with such a strategy.


    Is it really possible to manipulate the gambling in such a silent way?


    The only thing Miao Shihua is not sure about is this.


    "I didn''t think much about it. I didn''t believe in luck. In my eyes, there must be cause and effect in everything. Anyway, I won''t take 500000 yuan, but I will take the money on the table as my own Zhao Xiaohui also doesn''t want to make things too rigid, and Zhang Ye is kind-hearted to help himself.If it''s someone else, I''m afraid I can''t wait to accept Zhang Ye''s help, and even pretend to be confused. After all, I don''t even have to pay back the money I won at the gambling table.


    But Zhao Xiaohui is no one else. His self-esteem is very important, especially when he is still his two brothers who have played since childhood. He doesn''t want to be looked down upon by them. Even if his present fortune is really bad, at least his bones are still hard and his spine hasn''t bent down.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye saw his hard calculation for a long time, but he was rejected by Zhao Xiaohui. He had no choice but to take back his wallet.


    It is true that he intentionally lost to Zhao Xiaohui just now, in order to give him some money and help him improve his life.


    Five hundred thousand is just a drop in the bucket for him, but it is a very important sum of money for Zhao Xiaohui. Zhang Ye is very clear about which is more important.


    But he did not expect that Zhao Xiaohui not only broke his plot, but also refused to accept the 500000 yuan.


    Fortunately, Zhao Xiaohui didn''t completely refuse. At least he accepted the money on his desk. Although he didn''t use his bank card to deposit as much as 550000 yuan, he still had more than 20000 yuan, which was Zhao Xiaohui''s income for several months.


    Zhang Ye looks at Zhao Xiaohui like this. Although he doesn''t help his brother, he appreciates him more. He smiles and pats him on the shoulder, but his expression becomes serious.


    "Saner, I''m going to tell you something serious."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Xiaohui frowned. "I want to invest in you."

 Chapter 809

    "Invest in me?"


    Zhao Xiaohui was stunned for a moment, and then his face became ugly. He frowned and said:


    "I don''t need pity."


    "No, I think you misunderstood. I''m not pitying you. I really want to invest in you." Zhang Ye laughs and is not worried at all, because he knows that Zhao Xiaohui will agree in the end.


    "Daye, I know you are kind and want to help me. But investment or something, don''t you think it''s too funny. Look at me now. I''m a fruit vendor. What''s worth your investment? " Zhao Xiaohui said with a frown.


    "So I say invest in you, not your business. Do you understand the difference? " Zhang Ye asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhao Xiaohui was stunned by Zhang Ye''s words, and even Miao Shihua, who was beside him, also focused his attention. He also wanted to know what Zhang Ye wanted to do. "To invest in a business is to make money once, but to invest in a person is likely to help you earn money for a lifetime. This is to maximize the benefits. My investment in you is not a free contribution. You want to make money for me to recover the cost. With your continuous improvement, there will be a better way out and I can earn more money. This is a win-win situation. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    After getting along with Huo Mingwei for a long time, Zhang Ye has learned a lot of business terms and ideas. In fact, many people in the world are doing this seemingly incredible investment. Even this industry is very famous, which is called angel investment.


    Angel investment seems to be just investing in an industry or a product, but in fact, it''s more about investing in people, using their enthusiasm to create more business value for themselves.


    This


    When Zhao Xiaohui heard this, he felt a little relaxed.


    He is not a fool. Of course, he hopes his life will be better and better. He also knows very well that with his current situation, even if he works ten times harder, he may not get any results. What Zhang Ye says to himself now is probably the turning point of his destiny.


    What''s more, didn''t Zhang Ye also say that his investment is not for nothing, but to recover the cost in the future.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhao Xiaohui frowned and asked again.


    "At the moment, I don''t have any special ideas. I really want to ask you, san''er, do you have anything you like?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Anything?" Zhao Xiaohui asked.


    "Well, anything, as long as you like to be interested." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "I want to farm. The more I live in a big city these years, the more pressure I feel. I want to go back to my hometown to farm, raise flowers and live a slow life. Maybe I can live a few more years." Zhao Xiaohui said with a smile.


    "Farming No problem, but have you discussed with your sister-in-law that if she likes the life in Beijing? " Zhang Ye asked again.


    "She had the same idea as me, and even this idea was the first one she put forward." Zhao Xiaohui said.


    "Since you all hope so, I''ll arrange it."


    Zhang Ye thought for a moment and said solemnly, "san''er, from now on, you are my personal employee. For the time being, I will only give you 5000 yuan a month. You need to transfer your fruit shop, and then use this time to study hard. When I return to Nanjiang for the new year, you will follow me back. At that time, I will invest in some land. If you can''t arrest me at that time, I will only ask you. "


    This


    Zhao Xiaohui didn''t expect Zhang Ye to make such an arrangement. He was extremely grateful and felt respected. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, Daye. I won''t let you down."


    "Hey, it''s so good. Now our three brothers will be together again. Daye, I''ve decided to go back to Nanjiang in the next few years. I haven''t been back for several years. To be honest, I really want to Miao Shihua also said with a smile.


    "That''s good. Our three brothers will do a good job together." Zhao Xiaohui also nodded.


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye waved his hand and said:


    "no, it''s not three brothers, it''s four brothers. Don''t forget, sunspot is also our brother."


    This


    When it comes to sunspot, Zhao Xiaohui and Miao Shihua are both silent. It seems that this name is a taboo topic for them.


    "Daye, you should not know, sunspot is a little inconvenient now." Zhao Xiaohui''s hard words.


    "Ha ha, san''er, you don''t have to hide it from me. Huazi has already told me that sunspot committed a crime a few years ago and is now in prison. I plan to visit him tomorrow. If you have time, you can come with me tomorrow." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "You know? Now that you''ve got it, let''s go together. Anyway, this shop is going to be cashed. I don''t have anything to do. It''s just collection. " Zhao Xiaohui shrugged and said."Well, let''s just stay together tonight. It''s hard to meet. How about getting drunk tonight?" Miao Shihua said with a smile.


    "Well, I agree. What do you say, Ono?" Zhao Xiaohui looks at Zhang Ye again.


    "Well, I have no problem."


    Zhang Ye nodded, but with a bitter smile in his heart.


    Drunk? This word is just a dream for him now. As his cultivation level gets higher and higher, his physical strength becomes stronger and stronger. Although he can control his own mana without using them to dissolve alcohol, his body''s antibody to alcohol has almost reached the state of complete immunity.


    And it''s not just alcohol. Although Zhang Ye hasn''t tried it, he believes that with his current physical strength, even those drugs with the highest purity in the world won''t do any harm to him, or even cause hallucination.


    In other words, even if Zhang Ye is taking drugs now, it is no different from taking flour.


    The three brothers are chatting, and soon it''s evening. Han Jing goes back to the store in a hurry, puts down her Kun bag and goes shopping with a vegetable basket. She is a very virtuous woman.


    However, Zhao Xiaohui pulled her away with a smile and said, "wife, don''t be busy tonight. Let''s go out to eat. There will be good things to tell you later."


    "It''s expensive to eat outside. You don''t know. Recently, our hospital has begun to default on wages. You still have some income at home, and you can''t afford it." Han Jing frowns. She doesn''t know what her husband is smoking today. She has no money at home, but she wants to eat outside.


    "Hey, hey, what do you think this is?" Zhao Xiaohui laughed and took out the money he had just won.


    This Han Jing stares at Zhao Xiaohui, but her eyes are suddenly wet.

 Chapter 810

    "Sorry, honey, you..."


    Han Jing''s eyes are red. She gently hugs Zhao Xiaohui and says nothing.


    She thought that Zhao Xiaohui had completely put down her self-esteem for the sake of the family and accepted the pity from others. In the past few years of marriage with Zhao Xiaohui, she knew too well what self-esteem meant to Zhao Xiaohui, which was more important than life.


    Let him put down his self-esteem and accept other people''s pity?


    That''s worse than killing him.


    But today He did it for the family.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go out to eat. You are tired after working all day, so don''t do housework any more. What''s more, there are good things to tell you later. Don''t get me wrong. They didn''t give me the money. I won it by playing cards. " Zhao Xiaohui comforts Han Jing with a smile.


    "Well, good."


    Han Jing nods gently, but does not believe Zhao Xiaohui''s words. She only takes his words as a deliberate way to comfort herself.


    When they were almost finished, the three brothers and Han Jing went out together.


    However, even if Zhao Xiaohui won the money today, Zhang Ye and Miao Shihua deliberately didn''t choose the high-end hotels and restaurants they usually go to. They just casually found a slightly better decorated dumpling restaurant on the side of the road, which is called eating dumplings.


    Zhao Xiaohui is not a fool. Of course, he can see their thoughts, especially Zhang Ye''s. He secretly vowed that he would help Zhang Ye to do things well at that time. This is not a reward, but his duty. However, the dumpling restaurant they chose was quite good. Although the grade was not very high, the craftsmanship of the chef was very good. At least in Zhang Ye''s opinion, the craftsmanship of the chef was excellent, but the evaluation was very high. After all, he was in a very high position. Nanjiang kitchen King


    , is that a joke.


    As for others, naturally they are full of praise for the dishes in this dumpling restaurant, and the prices are not very expensive, which makes Miao Shihua feel that he didn''t find this good place earlier.


    ate something naturally or half unconsciously. He had some food in his stomach, and several people began to drink wine. The beer was on the capital. Although it was early winter, they did not choose to drink Baijiu, but deliberately or unconsciously chose beer that they often met when they were young.


    "Come on, I''m the proprietor today. You can''t rob me. Let''s meet each other together. Let''s welcome Daye to Beijing. " Zhao Xiaohui took the cup and said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s go one."


    Two people also drink, even usually don''t drink Han Jing also drink half a cup, is very to face.


    With the end of a few beers, the atmosphere of several people became warm. Miao Shihua turned to Zhao Xiaohui with a smile and said:


    "I said san''er, did you tell your sister-in-law about what happened just now?"


    "Go away. Don''t call me sister-in-law. I''m not as big as you." Zhao Xiaohui rolled his eyes.


    Ha ha!


    Other people burst into laughter, and finally even Zhao Xiaohui couldn''t help laughing.


    Han Jing has been wondering what good things Zhao Xiaohui said just now, and just now Miao Shihua also said that she really didn''t know something, which immediately made her interested and asked with a smile:


    "Xiaohui, what did you say just now, what good things can''t be shared with me?"


    "Nothing. I''m not hiding it from you. I''m going to talk to you later."


    Zhao Xiaohui took a sip of beer with a smile, and then said:


    "we don''t need to stay in the capital, wife. Would you like to go back to Nanjiang with me?"


    "Back to Nanjiang? What are you going back to do, and my work is still here. " Han Jing slightly a Leng, subconsciously said.


    "Of course, it''s going back to make money. What do you mean when you''re still doing that job? I don''t think it''s all in arrears." Zhao Xiaohui added.


    "I don''t object to going back, but we have to make a living when we go back, or we can''t support ourselves. How can we support your family''s incense?" Han Jing said, blushing.


    Ah? Zhao Xiaohui didn''t realize anything, so he said, "don''t worry. Daye has already arranged it for us. Don''t you also like pastoral life very much? In the future, we''ll plant land and raise flowers together. Isn''t that good. As for the issue of incense, we are still young and don''t worry about having children... "


    At this point, Zhao Xiaohui suddenly excites himself and looks at Han Jing with wide eyes. He exclaims in amazement:


    "wife, are you pregnant?"


    "Well, I think so. I''ve been sick these two days, and that hasn''t come." Han Jing shyly lowers her head, but she looks happy.


    Ha ha!


    Zhao Xiaohui burst into a crazy laugh and looked at many of the guests nearby, but he yelled out regardless.


    "That''s great. I have a child in Zhao Xiaohui. I have a wife in Zhao family. Ha ha, I''m so happy today."


    People around him were happy to see that Zhao Xiaohui had become a father. Although they didn''t know him, most of them were kind-hearted. They congratulated Zhao Xiaohui one after another. The store even specially added a beet, which was fried with red dates and chestnuts. Some of them had the meaning of early birth.Zhang Ye smiles and is happy for Zhao Xiaohui. He slightly leans over and says to Han Jing:


    "brother and sister, can you give me your wrist?"


    "Ah? Are you a doctor, Ono Han Jing looks at Zhang Ye in surprise. She is a staff member of the hospital. She is sensitive to this kind of thing, and it''s not easy to think that Zhang Ye wants to take advantage of her.


    "A little bit of Chinese medicine." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Oh, that''s great. Please help me to have a look." Han Jing immediately stretched out her arm.


    Zhang Ye smiles and puts his finger on her pulse gate, while Miao Shihua and Zhao Xiaohui, who are next to her, are quiet, looking at her eagerly.


    After a long time, Zhang yecai slowly took away his hand and said with a smile:


    "brother and sister are right. Congratulations, saner, you are going to be a father."


    "Great, I''m so happy today, daughter-in-law. You''re not allowed to work any more. I''m responsible for everything at home and abroad. Don''t worry, I won''t let you be wronged." Zhao Xiaohui patted his chest and said.


    "What are you talking about? I''m just pregnant. I''m early." Han Jing blushes and turns white, but Zhao Xiaohui''s face is full of happiness.


    Er!


    Zhao Xiaohui scratched his head awkwardly. It was his first time to be a father. He was in a hurry.


    "By the way, Daye, when you just felt your pulse, could you tell whether it was a man or a woman?"


    Poof!


    Without waiting for Zhang Ye to say anything, Miao Shi Wharton next to him spurted out a mouthful of wine. He looked at Zhao Xiaohui with a big laugh and said, "I said, third son, are you stupid? Your daughter-in-law has just been pregnant. How can you tell whether the child is a man or a woman?"

 Chapter 811

    Er!


    Zhao Xiaohui''s face suddenly showed some embarrassment. He lifted his glass and said with a smile:


    "come on, drink, drink."


    Ha ha!


    Everyone laughed again, knowing that Zhao Xiaohui was hiding his face with wine. After all, he was a little embarrassed just now.


    Zhang Ye just gave a faint smile. In fact, although he was not completely sure, he could feel that Zhao Xiaohui''s child should be a son, but now he could not say that if he was wrong, it would be a joy.


    Although it is said that the younger generation has long given up the preference of boys over girls, the child is really about to be born, and boys will always make adults a little happier than girls.


    Zhao Xiaohui and Miao Shihua were both drunk at about nine o''clock. They turned red and swayed slightly, but looked at Zhang Ye in amazement.


    They just found out that Zhang Ye''s face didn''t change as if he hadn''t drunk.


    "Daye, you are too fierce. You drank the most beer just now. There was almost a box of beer, but there was nothing wrong with it?" Miao Shihua exclaimed.


    "Yes, yes, how did you do it. I think it''s a waste to give you this wine. You''re a master who can''t drink a thousand cups. " Zhao Xiaohui did not have the good spirit to say.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye light smile, but look with a trace of bitterness.


    When he was playing the ladder of heaven in the club in Nanjiang, he tried to get drunk for a while. After all, he drank the spring of life with the highest alcohol level in the world, but he never felt drunk again.


    Not to mention now he has stepped into the realm of congenital four products, not to mention a box of beer, even a bottle of life spring is like drinking water for him.


    It''s just


    I also want to get drunk again. Who can understand such pain.


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes. He was speechless and helpless than Zhao Xiaohui and Miao Shihua. He couldn''t do anything that anyone could do when he was drunk. Who would Lao Tzu talk to. Although the meal was said to be Zhao Xiaohui''s treat, Zhang Yejie finally settled the bill. Then he helped Han Jing carry Zhao Xiaohui, who had become a drunk cat, into Miao Shihua''s car and let Han Jing drive behind him. He took Miao Shihua back to his hotel with him and opened two rooms for the three people to settle them down. Then he went back to his room.


    Just back in the room, Zhang Ye felt that his whole body was full of choking smoke. When he was about to take a bath, a short message came from his mobile phone. It was Zhou Mengru who asked him what he was doing.


    Zhang Ye said that he wanted to take a bath by text message. He called later and ran into the bathroom unbearably.


    Almost forty minutes later, he finally came out of the bathroom. Regardless of his wet hair, he threw himself on the bed with his mobile phone and dialed Zhou Mengru.


    "Sister Ru, do you miss me?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Bah, I don''t want to miss you. Your son missed you so much that he kicked me all the time." Zhou Mengru said coyly.


    Zhou Mengru is a gentle and introverted woman. She doesn''t like to say these sweet words very much. At the beginning, they fell in love with each other because of Bai Liang. It''s almost a year now.


    Even Zhou Mengru herself admires her vision. She is the eldest lady of Mobei''s underworld family. Although her status is not so noble, she is more than one grade higher than Zhang Ye, but she resolutely chooses Zhang Ye.


    Facts have proved that her choice is not wrong. Zhang Ye has made such a big fortune in less than a year. Although she does not enjoy Zhang Ye''s care and love alone, she still feels at ease and happy.


    Especially now she and Zhang Ye have the crystallization of love. The little guy is very active, which makes her feel that she is the happiest woman in the world.


    "Hey, my son must miss me." Zhang Ye is bad to smile, quite proud.


    "By the way, Ono, I''ve been trying to give my son a name these two days. What do you say?" Zhou Mengru asked with great interest.


    "Name..." Zhang Ye was slightly stunned, and suddenly felt that he was old, but he didn''t feel that way. He even thought he was just a young man, a child in front of his mother, but in a few months, he would have a child, so he had to give his child a name.


    "How about Zhang Ai ru?" Zhang Ye thought about it and said.


    Ah?


    Zhou Mengru exclaimed in surprise and immediately understood Zhang Ye''s meaning, but her pretty eyebrows frowned and shook her head:


    "no, this name is too girl. I think it''s better to call Zhang Zian. I hope he will be safe all his life."


    "Zian? No, I think it''s better to have a domineering name. What''s the name, Zhang, Zhang... "


    Zhang Ye frowned and pondered, his eyes suddenly brightened, and said with a smile:"How about Zhang Zhenye?"


    Puff!


    Zhou Mengru couldn''t help laughing. She was leaning forward and backward on the bed, which made Zhang Ye a little hairy.


    "Sister Ru, what''s wrong with the name? How can you laugh like this?" Zhang Ye does not understand asked.


    "Hee hee, you are really good. Your name is Zhang Ye, and you name your son Zhenye? Did he come to this world to shock you? " Zhou Mengru didn''t smile.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye responded and patted his brain: "why didn''t I think of it? I''m so worried. Sister Ru, what''s your name? Anyway, my son''s name has to be domineering. The child''s life is tough. Don''t be soft. "


    "I imagine It''s better to call it Tianya. I hope our son can travel all over the world, have more knowledge, and be outstanding in the future. " Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "Zhang Tianya Well, that''s a good name. That''s it. Hei hei, sister Ru is more educated than me. In recent years, I went to university in vain. " Zhang Ye was smiling, but he didn''t mean to be ashamed.


    "OK, Tianya kicks me again. I won''t tell you. You should be careful when you are in the capital. Don''t be impulsive. It''s not Nanjiang." Zhou Mengru gently exhorted again.


    "Well, don''t worry, sister Ru. I won''t."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, and then listen to Zhou Mengru hang up the phone, the heart is still a few silk excited. Tianya, Tianya, you have to fight for some anger for me in the future. Even if you can''t do it, you have to drink the strongest wine in the world, marry the most beautiful woman in the world, and have more than one son of a bitch.

 Chapter 812

    Although Zhang Ye prefers Zhou Mengru, he doesn''t favor one over the other. After hanging up with Zhou Mengru, he calls Feng Yan and leina at home.


    As time went by, it was almost eleven o''clock when he hung up.


    Didi!


    At this time, another message came from the mobile phone.


    "Xiao Ye, I''ve boarded the plane and will pick me up tomorrow morning. I miss you:)"


    Ming Wei''s wife is coming back!


    As soon as Zhang Ye''s eyes lit up, he immediately called him, but the news came from the receiver that the other party had turned off. He noticed that the time of sending the message was an hour ago. It was obvious that the plane had taken off now.


    But even so, he was very excited, waiting in bed for a long time, but he didn''t fall asleep. Finally, he had no choice but to cross his knees and start to practice.


    The next morning, Zhang Ye directly called Zhao Xiaohui and Miao Shihua first and told them to go back first. He would find them tomorrow and then go to the first prison in Beijing to see the sunspot.


    Then he called Shangguan Wan.


    "Wan Wan, do you have a lesson later?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Nothing important. What''s the matter with brother Ono?" Shangguan Wan asked with a smile, for Zhang Ye to call her, is very happy.


    "Well, there''s something wrong. Your sister Mingwei has come back from Europe. I''ll pick her up later. Will you go or not?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Sister Mingwei is back? Hee hee, I''m not going. Brother Ono, you''d better go by yourself. " Shangguan Wan''s smile is more cunning.


    "Well? Are you really not going


    Zhang Ye is a bit surprised. He knows that Shangguan Wan and Huo Mingwei have a very harmonious relationship. When he hears her coming back, he must be shouting to pick up the plane, but she doesn''t want to go?


    "Hee hee, of course, you and sister Mingwei bid farewell to each other. I don''t want to make trouble with you. I don''t want sister Mingwei to say that I''m not sensible." Shangguan said with a smile and hung up the phone directly.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye was stunned for a moment, then he laughed helplessly, shook his head and said to himself: "this ghost spirit, Mingwei is not that kind of person."


    Although he said that, he was still very grateful to Shangguan Wan. He secretly sighed that the child was really sensible. Instead of the domineering arrogance of other girls of the same age, he was very humble and kind, like a warm little sun, especially the smile, which was very sweet and beautiful.


    But even Zhang Ye didn''t realize that Shangguan Wan was not only a sensible girl, but also a smart girl, because she knew that the more she didn''t fight, the more she couldn''t leave herself, and the more she felt that she owed herself, the more she was reluctant to leave herself. This is shangguanwan''s real careful thinking. Although she knows that Zhang Ye can''t give up any important women in his life, and these women can''t really fight with each other, after all, everyone likes the same man, and more or less hopes that this man


    will love him a little more.


    There can be no overt and covert conflicts at home, but who stipulates that they can''t use a little tricks.


    Shangguan Wan is most proud of this, because she thinks it''s the means she learned from Zhou Mengru. After all, all women understand Zhang Ye''s preference for Zhou Mengru.


    It''s just that Shangguan Wan is still a child after all. She doesn''t see many things thoroughly. She is right, but her attitude is not completely right.


    In any case, Shangguan Wan does it with a purpose, hoping to get more favor from Zhang Ye. However, Zhou Mengru is totally different. She really does nothing. She sincerely hopes that Zhang Ye will care more about other women, and that the big family will be harmonious and happy.


    Zhang Ye arranged for others, then changed his clothes, went out of the door, opened the ghost sports car and went straight to the International Airport.


    By the time we got to the airport, it was almost 11 o''clock, and there was a lot of traffic jam on the road. Fortunately, Zhang Ye''s driving skills were good, and there was no delay in picking up the plane.


    In the airport hall, Zhang Ye looked forward to it, and soon saw a tall and cool figure dragging a delicate suitcase out. At this time, Huo Mingwei is extremely beautiful. Her long hair and shawl flutter slightly with her feet. She has a big toad mirror on her face, but she still can''t stop her beautiful face. Her figure is still so tall, but she is not thin. She is wearing a new LV casual suit in Milan Fashion Week this year, which sets off her figure incisively and vividly. In addition, her exquisite high heels, like It''s the beauty of angels.


    As soon as Huo Mingwei appeared in the airport hall, people around her suddenly held their breath, as if it was a crime to breathe more air. Her eyes almost followed Huo Mingwei''s steps, until she came to Zhang Ye and hugged him tightly.


    Shit!


    All the good cabbages are arched by pigs.


    Many men wail in their hearts, but it doesn''t affect the intimacy between Huo Mingwei and Zhang Ye at all. Huo Mingwei, who has long been familiar with western culture, is even hotter. He kisses Zhang Ye at the airport, which makes Zhang Ye a little embarrassed."Mingwei''s wife, are you tired of flying?" Zhang Ye takes Huo Mingwei''s suitcase with a smile and asks with concern.


    "Fortunately, it''s only seven or eight hours. I''m not very tired." Huo Mingwei naturally took Zhang Ye''s arm and nodded coldly.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well."


    They are like a pair of heaven made golden girls, shoulder to shoulder, nestling with each other, walking towards the airport hall, but unexpectedly, a man quickly came up behind them and stopped them.


    This man is about thirty years old. He is very handsome in a suit. He has a warm smile on his face. He thinks he is a gentleman and owes his body to Huo Mingwei. He says: "beautiful lady, I haven''t known your name yet."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye brows slightly a wrinkly, this is the moment that oneself and Ming Wei''s wife meet again for a long time, how can have a nuisance to come out to stir up.


    His eyes can''t help sweeping to Huo Mingwei, but see her face is also a bit tired, voice indifference said:


    "Mr. Bai, I think you misunderstood, we don''t need to contact, what''s my name, you don''t need to know."


    "Beautiful lady, I don''t mean anything. What''s more, I think many people would like to know a beautiful lady like you." Bai Fanyu said with a dead face.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in meeting you. Please leave at once. I don''t want my husband to misunderstand me."


    Huo Mingwei said faintly and firmly, then turned to Zhang Ye and said:


    "Xiao Ye, let''s go."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile. From the beginning to the end, he just glanced at Bai Fanyu faintly. He didn''t regard him as an opponent at all.


    Creak ¡«


    looking at their back, Bai Fanyu''s face suddenly showed a very gloomy look. He clenched his fist and said to himself, "I don''t care who you are. In short, I must get you. You are destined to be my woman."

 Chapter 813

    When Bai Fanyu was gnashing his teeth and thinking about how to get Huo Mingwei, he heard someone calling him.


    "Brother Bai, I''m here."


    He turned his head and saw that a dandy in his twenties was coming towards him with a smile, and his face was a bit respectful and flattering.


    "Izzy, how did you come? Don''t you know I got off the plane at eleven?"


    Bai Fanyu''s face sank and said very displeased.


    The young dandy who came here was Izzy, who had several fights with Zhang Ye, but failed. Especially the incident a while ago, it really scared him a little and made him realize that Zhang Ye is not easy to be provoked. He has been more honest these days.


    But even so, he did not give up completely against Zhang Ye, but was waiting for an opportunity, and secretly checked Zhang Ye''s affairs in the capital.


    When Bai Fanyu called him yesterday, Izzie realized that the opportunity he had been waiting for had finally come.


    "Brother Bai, I''m not to blame for this. There''s no way to deal with the traffic jam on the road. You know what the traffic is like in Beijing." Yi Ziqi explained quickly.


    "Well, Huaxia is really backward. I''ve gained a lot of experience in the past few years. If it wasn''t for my family''s need to let me come back, I would never want to go back to this damned country." Bai Fanyu said coldly.


    "Yes, what brother Bai said is very good. What''s good about this broken china? If the older generation didn''t have to stay here, I would have wanted to go out for a long time."


    Yi Ziqi nodded and ha Yao flattered, but he sneered in his heart.


    Hum!


    If it''s not for Lao Tzu, I have to use you to deal with Zhang Ye. Who the hell is willing to deal with you, a thing that even our ancestors don''t recognize.


    Just when Yi Ziqi fakes Bai Fanyu, Zhang Ye has come to his sports car with Huo Mingwei''s hand.


    "Eh, Ono, is this your new car? It''s a ghost sports car. It has good taste."


    Huo Mingwei saw Zhang ye came to the sports car, immediately laughed and praised.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye shrugged helplessly and said, "how can you be the same as the demon moon? When she saw this car, she also said that my taste has improved. My taste is so bad."


    "Hee hee, what do you think. Look at the clothes you wear, which one our sisters didn''t choose for you. If you rely on your own eyes, I''m afraid you won''t be a beggar. " Huo Mingwei said sarcastically with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye suddenly had no words.


    He really has to admit that his vision and taste in wearing clothes and hats are different from those of his own women by more than one grade. I''m afraid the only woman he can surpass is Fang Zichen.


    Keren''s family, Fang Zichen, is only to repair the original mind, not to move external things.


    In Fang Zichen''s eyes, there is no difference between a dress of 10000 yuan and a dress of 100 yuan. Besides, people wear training clothes all year round. Zhang Ye has never seen her change other styles of clothes.


    "Well, well, my good husband, let''s go. Your taste is almost the same. It''s just for our sisters to show their skills. If you''re good at everything, then we''re the vases of the family. " Huo Mingwei smiles and holds Zhang Ye''s arm. It''s hard to be coquettish.


    "Hey, wife Mingwei, if you say that, my heart will be more balanced. What''s more, you''re right. You''re responsible for being beautiful, and I''m responsible for making money to support my family. "


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, but forgot that most of his money didn''t seem to be earned by him.


    With his own words, it is hard to say whether there is a billion yuan, let alone the value of more than 80 billion yuan.


    Two people get on the car, Zhang Ye starts the car, soon merge into the traffic, and Huo Mingwei looks at the scenery outside the window, in the heart is also some emotion.


    "No matter how good the outside world is, we still feel that China is the most cordial."


    "That''s natural. After all, Huaxia is our home and our root. No matter how good the outside world is, it''s better than home." Zhang Yeli naturally said.


    "Well, I think so, too. By the way, I''ve finished the small manor you asked me to buy. I''m sorry, my husband Huo Mingwei apologetically spit out tongue, but it is rare lovely.


    "How much did it cost?" Zhang Ye didn''t care how much it cost, just casually asked.


    "One hundred million."


    "Well? That''s not much. "


    Zhang Ye is a little surprised. He doesn''t know what Huo Mingwei is thinking. A hundred million is nothing to him, and Huo Mingwei can''t be worried about such a little money.


    "I''m talking about pounds." Huo Mingwei added timidly.


    "Oh, yes? Billion Chinese dollars? "


    Zhangye this just reaction, the car almost rushed into the flower pool, he quickly turned around, but behind a private car scared enough."The price of land in Provence is so high?"


    He can''t believe it, but it''s not because of how much money he spent. He simply thinks that foreign countries, except those metropolises, are places with vast territory and few people, especially Provence, which should not be so expensive.


    "The land price is not expensive, but the place I like is an old castle, so I bought it together with the 300 mu manor around the old castle." Huo Mingwei said.


    "Castle? Hehe, I can''t believe we can still buy this. It''s so interesting. But we are Chinese. It''s a bit strange to live in an old castle. If you have time, you can go there and build some quadrangles, or just like the old courtyard. That''s interesting. "


    Zhang Ye smiles and looks forward to it. Although he just says it casually, it is remembered by Huo Mingwei''s eyes.


    They talked and laughed all the way. At about one o''clock in the afternoon, they finally returned to the hotel. Originally, Zhang Ye wanted to take Huo Mingwei out to eat, but Huo Mingwei didn''t give him the chance at all. As soon as he entered the room, he hugged him firmly.


    Despite flying for several hours, Huo Mingwei is a congenital friar after all, and has recently broken through the second grade in Europe, so she is not too energetic.


    "Husband, I miss you so much." Huo Mingwei presses Zhang Ye on the bed, stares at his eyes, affectionately says.


    "Wife, I miss you so much." Zhang Ye pecked her lip with a smile.


    "What are you waiting for?" Huo Mingwei said, her pretty face turned red, but the desire in her eyes could not be suppressed. It was burning like a flame of cooking oil.


    "Ha ha, my good wife, here I am." Zhang Ye suddenly turned over, the beginning of the teeth and claws, that let people imagine the lingering.

 Chapter 814

    When the room was quiet again, it was more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Zhang Ye quietly leaned on the head of the bed, with a smile of satisfaction on his face, and a powerful arm holding Huo Mingwei in his arms. He didn''t speak, but he enjoyed the moment of silence.


    Huo Mingwei half narrowed her eyes and leaned against Zhang Ye''s arms. Listening to his powerful heartbeat, she felt more at ease and safe.


    Recalling a few months ago, she had never had such a sense of happiness. At that time, the iron door of her heart was closed. Although she was very envious of the kindness and love of others, she never dared to expect that she could have it.


    A sense of security!


    What was once out of reach for her is now within reach.


    It''s a great feeling to be loved and cared for.


    Huo Mingwei couldn''t help sighing in her heart. She looked up at Zhang Ye and suddenly bit him on the shoulder while he didn''t notice.


    Ah!


    Zhang Ye is suddenly attacked, and Lingtai''s mana almost bursts away. Fortunately, he realizes who the people around him are, and immediately suppresses the mana that has almost entered the meridians. He looks at Huo Mingwei in amazement.


    You should know that your body has become very strong with the cultivation. Now even if the ordinary pistol bullet hit him, it may not hurt him, but at this time, it was bitten by Huo Mingwei and bled.


    Mingwei''s bite force is too fierce.


    Zhang Ye looked at Huo Mingwei, speechless: "wife, what are you doing?"


    "Hum, let you remember me and never forget me all your life. I want to leave a mark on you, which belongs to me." Huo Mingwei elated loose mouth, looking at Zhang Ye shoulder out of the red blood, but a little distressed.


    "Wife, you are too How can I forget you? Let alone in this life, it''s impossible to live three lives. " Zhang Ye speechless said that the operation mana must treat own wound.


    "No treatment."


    Huo Mingwei immediately stopped his action, jade hand gently in her bite on the wound, the blood was stopped, but Zhang Ye''s shoulder still left a red tooth mark.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye saw that she said so seriously, and finally gave up the intention to heal the wound. Anyway, even if he didn''t care about it, the wound would heal automatically within a few hours, but there would be a small scar on his body at that time, which was nothing for him. It''s just that he doesn''t understand that what Huo Mingwei wants is not the so-called mark, but a real sense of security, because until now, Huo Mingwei has no bottom in her heart. She always feels that her life now is in a dream, and one day when she wakes up, her happiness will be gone.


    .


    In fact, many people have such a dream, some things they hope will appear in the dream, and at this time, the dreamer will feel extremely happy and safe, and even do not want to wake up in the dream.


    Huo Mingwei is in this state now, because her life is too happy now, which makes her feel uneasy, for fear that one day everything will be taken away.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t understand Huo Mingwei''s delicate feeling. He was still a little puzzled. He put her in his arms, bit her nose with a smile and said, "wife, you don''t know. I won''t leave you anyway. I haven''t left you for thousands of years in my last life. How can I leave now? "


    "Well, I don''t care. Anyway, you''ll take this tooth mark with me all my life. If I find it gone one day, I''ll have nothing to do with you." Huo Mingwei said.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye looked at Huo Mingwei, always feel that she seems to be different from usual today.


    "Wife, what are you doing?"


    "Fuck you!"


    Huo Mingwei turns over and presses Zhang Ye on the bed


    Ding Ling Ling!


    I don''t know how long time has passed. When Zhang Ye is lying on the messy bed, his mobile phone rings.


    "Brother Ono, I didn''t disturb you and sister Mingwei, hee hee."


    It''s shangguanwan. Zhang Ye''s face darkens when she hears her words. No matter what, he''s a man. Being teased by his own woman, he always feels a little embarrassed.


    "Hum, little girl, what are you calling to do? Do you want to join in?" Zhang Ye has no good spirit son of say.


    "Hee hee, I won''t take part. You and sister Mingwei are so powerful that they won''t go." Shangguan Wan said with a smile.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye Leng did not understand for a moment, stunned asked: "what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Shangguan Wan immediately turned back and forward with a smile. After a long time, he was out of breath and said:


    "brother Xiaoye, they are downstairs. I know exactly what you and sister Mingwei have done just now."Shit!


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly became stiff, and he was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a way to get in.


    He knew that Shangguan Wan was not lying, because at the moment when Shangguan Wan said something, Zhang Ye had already penetrated his divine sense downstairs. He did see Shangguan Wan lying on the bed with a smile and calling himself with a mobile phone.


    What''s the name of this motherfucker? He and his wife had a couple''s life, but was heard by another little wife?


    "Wan Wan, you''ve gone too far. How can you do such a thing?"


    Zhang Ye said angrily, but not angry, but a little angry.


    "Hee hee, good brother Ono, you''d better get dressed quickly. I''ll go to the reception hall and wait for you to have dinner. Bye, my good husband."


    Shangguan wanxiaoxi, and finally actually learn a whiny Huo Mingwei just unconscious shout, and then PA hang up the phone.


    Shit!


    Little girl, I''ll deal with you later. I don''t want you to have a good taste. I think you''re going to turn the world upside down.


    Zhang yehen murmured, put down the mobile phone speechless, just to see Huo Mingwei has taken a bath, from the bathroom like lotus, eating jade feet came out.


    "Who''s calling?" Huo Mingwei asked, blowing her hair.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s the girl wanwan. She said that she had already arrived at the hotel and wanted to have dinner with us." As Zhang Ye said, he took over Huo Mingwei''s hair dryer and began to blow her hair.


    "Oh, let''s hurry up. Don''t let the girl wait. I miss her very much, too." Huo Mingwei sits on the side of the bed with her eyes half narrowed, letting Zhang Ye caress her hair. Her face is full of enjoyment. This is her husband''s love for her.

 Chapter 815

    Miss her?


    Zhang Ye turned his lips in tears and laughter.


    If you know what this girl did just now, you will want to tear her right away.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huo Mingwei see Zhang Ye''s face a little strange, can''t help asking.


    "Nothing. Your hair is almost dry. Please change your clothes. Don''t let wanwan wait too long."


    Zhang Ye quickly digs off the topic. He doesn''t want to tell Huo Mingwei what he did just now. Otherwise, the two women have to fight. Even if they can''t fight, there will be some bad feelings between them. After all, women are still very taboo about this kind of thing.


    "Well, take a bath and get dressed, too." Huo Mingwei nodded and turned to change.


    Zhang Ye breathed a sigh of relief and ran into the bathroom for fear that Huo Mingwei would ask about what happened just now.


    When they came to the hotel lobby to see Shangguan Wan, it was 20 minutes past.


    When Shangguan Wan saw them coming, he jumped on them excitedly, but instead of throwing himself into Zhang Ye''s arms, he stuck Huo Mingwei with a smile.


    "Sister Mingwei, welcome home." She said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Wan Wan. Look what I brought you." Huo Mingwei smiles and hands a small box to Shangguan Wan.


    This light green box is not very big. It seems that it should be a jewelry or something. There is a strange diamond in the lower right corner.


    Zhang Ye looked at it and found that he didn''t know the jewelry brand, but he didn''t care about it, so it''s normal not to know it.


    "Wow, van clenburg?"


    Shangguan Wan is a girl who loves beauty. Of course, she knows what brand it is. After opening the box excitedly, she is immediately attracted by the things inside. Zhang Ye can''t help looking at it.


    Inside the box is a black velvet lining, on which a gold necklace is quietly placed. The pendant is in the shape of a black clover, and the center of the clover is inlaid with a very pure blood diamond, which looks like two carats.


    "Oh, my God, customized Black Diamond clover?"


    Shangguan Wan exclaimed in surprise, covered his mouth in amazement, and countless little stars appeared in his eyes.


    What''s wrong with her? Isn''t it just a necklace?


    Zhang Ye looked at Shangguan Wan in a bit of consternation. Although he was a little confused, he didn''t say it. Of course, it''s impossible to know how precious and expensive the gift Huo Mingwei gave Shangguan Wan.


    The necklace of this thing is not very valuable. Even the highest purity gold is only a few thousand pieces. The most important thing is the two kinds of diamonds on it.


    Yes! It''s diamonds!


    The standard black Clover Necklace of van clenburg is black agate stone with ordinary diamonds. The price is about 20000 yuan, but it can''t be compared with this one at all.


    Blood diamond, the most expensive diamond known in the world, has always been regarded as a sky high price because of its small output. The first blood diamond, which was only close to three carats in appearance, was photographed with an astronomical figure of 42 million US dollars at that time.


    Although there are more and more blood diamonds and the price has dropped slightly with the continuous exploitation, they are still limited. For example, Shangguan Wan''s current blood diamond cost at least 20 million yuan, and it has to be a US knife, that is, hundreds of millions of Chinese yuan.


    This is just the price of a blood diamond, not counting the rare black colored diamond beside it.


    Although Zhang Ye doesn''t know much about the diamond market, he also knows that the necklace is worth at least US $34 million, close to 200 million Chinese yuan.


    No wonder Shangguan Wan is so surprised and excited!


    But what Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei didn''t expect is that after Shangguan Wan was excited, he cleverly closed the lid and handed it back to Huo Mingwei.


    "Sister Mingwei, this gift is too expensive to take." Shangguan Wan said seriously.


    "Wan Wan, don''t be polite to me. This necklace is not worth a few dollars. Just take it." Huo Mingwei light smile, but very sincere.


    "No, sister Mingwei, I know what''s on it. It''s not an ordinary Fangke Yabao''s Four Leaf Clover Necklace. Its value is too high for me to accept." Shangguan shook his head with a firm attitude.


    "This..."


    Huo Mingwei a little embarrassed to see Zhang Ye, want to let him help talk about.


    Zhang Ye thought about it, but he didn''t follow Huo Mingwei''s meaning. Instead, he said with a smile, "well, since wanwan doesn''t want it, and Mingwei refuses to take it back, let''s put this necklace here first, and then I will give it to people who are satisfied with you."


    "Who are we all satisfied with?" The two women asked with one voice.


    "Yes, it''s our baby. If either of you gives me a baby daughter, I''ll give her this necklace. How about that?" Zhang Ye''s bad way of laughing.


    "Ah, brother Ono, what are you talking about? It''s necrotic. People are still in college." Shangguan Wan suddenly shy up, where there was the original and Zhang Ye said college students have married when the momentum."Don''t talk nonsense, Ono. Put the necklace away." Huo Mingwei is also flushed, a little too shy to look into Zhang Ye''s eyes.


    However, although the two beauties were very shy, they didn''t resent Zhang Ye''s words just now, and even had little expectation in their hearts.


    Give little wild a child!!


    Shangguan Wan and Huo Mingwei can''t help looking forward to something in their hearts. They release little stars in their eyes. It seems that they both see the scene of their children surrounded by their knees.


    Looking at the two beauties, Zhang Ye also felt a sense of accomplishment. He put the necklace box into the Panlong ring with a smile. Then he put on their slender waist and walked out of the door of the hotel with a smile. Many people beside him were shocked.


    What the hell is this? This man is a little too happy. He is not only so harmonious, but also two women are more beautiful than movie stars.


    My dear!


    Can we single dogs live for a while.


    Many bachelors are full of pride and hate the unfairness of heaven.


    At this time, Zhang Ye, who was favored by heaven, had already called a taxi and went to the best restaurant in Beijing.


    On the way, Zhang Ye also received a phone call from a strange number. When he picked it up, he knew that it was song Naxiang, the classmate he had met before, and informed him about going to the classmate meeting.


    "Schoolmates? Sorry, I can''t go back to Beijing now. " Zhang Ye stunned way.


    "No, old classmate, we are all ready for you to come back. You''re not going to be a wet blanket, are you Song was a little upset.


    "This..." Zhang Ye is in a dilemma.

 Chapter 816

    In fact, Zhang Ye is not very interested in the student union. In his opinion, this kind of party is completely organized by some people to show off themselves.


    Although he now has enough capital to show off, and even more than others, he does not have the slightest idea of wanting to show off, and even feels that he does not have the need to show off.


    Only people who have no self-confidence at all can improve others'' recognition of themselves by showing off. People who have real strength tend to keep a low profile, because they don''t need others'' recognition. On the contrary, they don''t like others to please and disturb themselves because of some cheap hearts.


    Zhang Ye is such an idea now, but he has already agreed to it, so he doesn''t want to be a man who has no faith in his words.


    "Let me ask, when is the reunion?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "This Saturday night, the place is in the cloud sea hotel. Originally, I wanted to go to your Weixiang, but many people thought it was an AA party. They were afraid that if they went to your side, you would bear all the expenses by yourself. Later, they chose Yunhai hotel. " Song said with a smile.


    "On Saturday That''s the day after tomorrow. OK, I''ll try my best to get back then. " Zhang Ye thought about it and finally decided to agree.


    "Well, then we''ll be waiting for your big boss. By the way, I''d like to have a chat with you about Zhang Ye and Meizi products. " After Song finished talking about the reunion, he quickly turned the conversation back to today''s topic.


    However, Zhang Ye looked outside, the taxi had arrived at the destination, and immediately said:


    "sorry, Mr. Song, I have something to do now. Otherwise, we can talk about it some time tomorrow, or we can just wait until I return to Nanjiang the day after tomorrow. Let''s talk face-to-face, and my wife will be there at that time. You can ask her face-to-face."


    "Ah? Well, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were busy Song Naxiang apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s talk about it then." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "Well, you''ll be busy first. Goodbye." With that, song soon hung up.


    Alas!


    After Zhang ye put away his mobile phone, he sighed again and shook his head helplessly.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huo Mingwei see Zhang Ye sigh, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "It''s nothing. I just think this life is very emotional sometimes. Originally, they were classmates with excellent relationship, but because of the change of money and strength, they gradually alienated each other." Zhang Ye said helplessly, seeing that the taxi had stopped, he paid the money to get off.


    Two beauties got out of the car. Huo Mingwei stood beside him and said with a smile, "husband, why do you have to be like this? In fact, things in the world are like this. Although we live in a civilized society, it''s also a jungle of reinforced concrete. It''s a world where the strong are respected and the weak eat the law of the jungle. The weak depend on the strong to survive. This is the law of nature


    "I know what you said is right, but people have feelings after all. I just have some feelings and don''t think much about it. Forget it, let''s go. " Zhang Ye shakes his head and smiles confidently again.


    "Yes, this is my handsome and confident husband." Huo Mingwei said with a smile, took advantage of Zhang Ye''s right arm.


    "Hee hee, brother Ono is the most handsome, no matter when."


    Shangguan said with a smile, also took advantage of Zhang Ye''s left arm, put Zhang Ye in the middle, and became a left embracing right embracing look again. She has been listening to them just now, but she is still a little young after all. She doesn''t know what Zhang Ye''s feeling is for. After all, she hasn''t had such a psychological gap, and she doesn''t have many friends, but she has always been regarded as a school flower in school. On the contrary,


    it''s not easy to experience a more equal friendship.


    It is because of this that Shangguan Wan cherishes sun Wenwen, who really treats her as a friend.


    "Well, the most handsome husband will treat you two to delicious food. You can order whatever you like." Zhang Ye said out loud, like a white-collar worker who had saved half a year''s money for his wife''s dinner, which attracted many people nearby.


    "Well, I''ll order it then. Brother Ono, don''t worry about money." Shangguan Wan said happily.


    "Forget it, what can be delicious here? There are several chefs in the world who can match your cooking." Huo Mingwei is a little bit lack of interest, and she does think so.


    After getting used to Zhang Ye''s craftsmanship, Huo Mingwei already has a hard time swallowing other people''s food, especially her present state is still constantly improving, and her five senses are still more sharp and fierce.


    Now if she eats out and doesn''t seal part of her five senses, I''m afraid she can''t even eat a mouthful of delicious food.


    "Good wife, let''s eat here today, and we''ll go home together the day after tomorrow, and then my husband will make it for you, OK?" Zhang Ye laughs to discuss a way."That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it." Huo Mingwei immediately grinned. After all, she had not eaten her husband''s craftsmanship for many days.


    "Of course, I won''t go back. It''s natural to serve my wife." Zhang Ye said flatteringly.


    "Well, good attitude. Let''s go." Huo Mingwei also taut face, jokingly said.


    The three went hand in hand to this famous restaurant in the rich circle of Beijing. The name of the restaurant is also very interesting, with only one word, Zhi.


    What''s more strange is that there is no decoration outside the restaurant, and even the front of the restaurant doesn''t look big. There are two small red wooden doors with two red lanterns hanging on the door. A doorman in a very simple dress is standing there to welcome guests.


    When Zhang Ye three people came, the doorman looked at Zhang Ye haughtily, slightly frowned and said:


    "Sir, do you have a membership card?"


    "Membership card?" Zhang Ye was asked a Leng, he just heard Miao Shihua said yesterday that this restaurant is very famous, but he said that there is also a membership card here.


    "Yes, sir. We have a membership system here." The doorman looked at Zhang Ye coldly.


    In fact, when he saw Zhang Ye just now, especially when he got off the taxi and hugged the two beauties, he was more or less jealous and wanted to make Zhang Ye difficult.


    "I don''t have that."


    Zhang Ye shrugged and told the truth. "Well, I''m sorry, sir. We can''t entertain you without a membership card. Please come back. " The doorman sneered.

 Chapter 817

    what?


    Zhang Ye is a little angry now. He is not angry because of the membership system of this restaurant. After all, every operator has his own way of operation. Even he once thought that in the future, his own picnic will also have a membership system, which can ensure a relatively stable source of customers and help to shape a more upscale brand effect


    .


    But it was the doorman''s attitude that made him angry. He wanted to drive himself away regardless of the situation. What''s his attitude?


    "Why, do you think I can''t afford to eat here?"


    Zhang Ye''s face a sink, a little bit slightly angry of say.


    Ha ha!


    The doorman gave a light sneer, and his scornful eyes had already explained everything. It seemed that he was saying that you, a poor guy who came by taxi, wanted to come to Zhi for dinner. It was a joke.


    "Sir, our consumption here is very expensive."


    He said faintly, it''s obvious that he''s telling Zhang Ye that you can''t afford it here. Go away quickly.


    Sure enough, I was looked down upon.


    Zhang Ye suddenly sneers. He has not been looked down upon like this for a long time. If it wasn''t for today''s ghost sports car, which can only sit two people, he could only take a taxi to come over, he might not be able to feel this feeling again.


    "Brother Ono, let''s go and eat in another house." Shangguan Wan said a little displeased, obviously the doorman''s attitude to Zhang Ye also made her very disgusted.


    "Wan Wan, don''t be impatient for a while. Let Ono handle this matter. We can''t give in to some things."


    Huo Mingwei persuades Shangguan wan to say that her character is a bit like Zhang Ye. She can''t lose anything. Since the other party looks down on her, she will slap her in the face and let him remember the lesson.


    As expected, Zhang Ye did just that. He looked coldly at the doorman and said coldly,


    "call your manager."


    "What?" The doorman didn''t understand what Zhang Ye was going to do. He asked subconsciously.


    "I said to call your manager, but I''d like to ask if this kind of inexplicable exclusion of guests is the way of hospitality in your restaurant." Zhang Ye coldly repeated a sentence.


    "You want to see our manager? Ha ha, are you crazy? You don''t want to see what you are. Our manager is very busy and has no time to deal with you. Go away, or I''ll call the security guard. " The doorman laughed wildly and said scornfully.


    Pop!


    However, before he finished laughing, a loud slap on his face made his brain hum and turn around. He covered his face and looked at Zhang Ye in disbelief. It seemed that he was confused.


    Zhang Ye looked at him indifferently and said: "I''ll say it again for the last time. Ask your manager to come here. I have something to say."


    Ah, ah!


    Then the doorman reacted, covered his face and said angrily:


    "poor man, how dare you hit me? Hum, I''ll make you regret it. You can''t see our manager. Security guard, security guard, there''s trouble here. Arrest him quickly. "


    Hula!


    I noticed that several security guards swarmed up here and looked at Zhang Ye. One of them, a middle-aged security captain, sneered with arrogance:


    "boy, do you dare to make trouble here? Don''t be timid. Do you know who opened this restaurant and what kind of background it has? "


    "It has nothing to do with who is driving here. I''m just here to eat. Do you want to know who is the owner of the restaurant when you go to eat?" Zhang Ye sneered. "Ha ha, it seems that you are a little interesting, and most of them have some background. But you''ve come to the wrong place. You''re not the kind of person who can run wild here. I tell you, I will disappear from my eyes immediately, otherwise I will lose people later. Don''t blame me for losing face. " The security team leader said triumphantly.


    Relying on the influence of the restaurant boss, he has always been domineering. I don''t know how many times he has treated his guests like this. And often those guests will be afraid of the restaurant boss and choose to tolerate, which once again encourages his arrogance.


    But today he didn''t expect to kick himself to the iron plate.


    Zhang Ye looked at the security team leader coldly and suddenly laughed, but the smile was full of cold meaning, which made people feel creepy.


    "I''d like to know what it''s like if you don''t give me face." He said coldly.


    What!


    The security captain was a little annoyed. He had never met such a tough guest.


    This is Zhi restaurant. No matter how tough the background is, you have to give the boss some face. Now there is an idiot who wants to make trouble here?


    "Hum, boy, it seems that you will never die until you reach the Yellow River." The security captain took a step forward and gritted his teeth.


    "Why, you just want to do it?" Zhang Ye sneered."You want to die!"


    The security team leader was furious. He took out the rubber stick at his waist and ran to Zhang Ye''s head.


    Ah!


    There are a lot of people nearby who are thrilled. If they hit it, it''s at least a concussion.


    But no one noticed that the two beauties around Zhang Ye didn''t have the slightest anxious look on their faces. On the contrary, they watched all this happen with great interest, even with a trace of irony in the corner of their mouth.


    Shua!


    The rubber stick of the security team leader is about to hit Zhang Ye''s head. Many people even see the ferocious pride on his face.


    However, at this time, a hand that came first after him lightly grasped his wrist, and instantly buckled his wrist like a pair of pliers.


    "You..."


    The security captain looked at Zhang Ye in surprise, but before he said anything, he saw that Zhang Ye clapped his hand very easily, just like brushing the soil for him.


    Boom!


    The security team leader was shot out by Zhang Ye in an instant. He just felt like he was hit by a truck which was running at a high speed and out of control. The whole person puffed out blood in the air. When he hit the door, no one knew anything.


    "This..."


    All of us look silly. No one knows how to say it, let alone how to deal with it.


    "Come on, surround him. I''ll call the manager. There''s trouble here."


    The doorman cried out and ran to the restaurant.


    Zhang Ye frowned and gave a cold sneer, but he didn''t leave. He didn''t stop the doorman. Now he is very interested in Zhi restaurant. He is especially curious about who the backstage boss is. He can make a restaurant that used to be a service industry, but the employees in the restaurant become arrogant.


    "It''s really interesting." Zhang Ye light smile.

 Chapter 818

    The doorman ran to the manager''s office in a hurry and even ignored knocking. He pushed the door open and yelled: "manager, it''s bad. Come out and have a look."


    This is not a big office, but the decoration is still very stylish. A fat manager is standing next to the coffee table in the room, talking with people with a smile. When he sees the doorman come in flurried, his original smile suddenly sinks, and he says very angrily:


    "get out, don''t you see any guests here? There are no rules."


    The doorman didn''t expect that there would be guests in the manager''s office. He was scared to death, especially when he saw the people sitting on the sofa.


    "I, I..."


    The doorman faltered, pale to the extreme.


    However, the two young people sitting on the sofa started to laugh. One of them, who was almost twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, waved his hand and said gently:


    "well, don''t hesitate. What''s going on outside?"


    When the doorman heard the young man say this, he was relieved. He went up to please him and said:


    "old boss, there is something wrong outside. There is a small boy making trouble. He has to come in for dinner without a membership card."


    What?


    The manager''s face suddenly sank, frowned and said:


    "why can''t such a small thing be done well? Didn''t you tell him that this is a membership restaurant?" "Manager, I told him, and it was very clear, but he didn''t want me to call you out. You see, this is what he just hit The doorman quickly pointed to his face and said that he was very wronged, without mentioning his contemptuous attitude.


    "Well, who is so bold as to make trouble in the restaurant. Don''t you ask the security guard to drive him away? I''m so flustered about such a small matter. What are you doing in the restaurant? " The manager frowned and looked very ugly.


    Now if he''s OK in the office, but he can''t afford to be provoked by the one sitting on the sofa in front of him. If he''s offended, he''ll be in bad luck.


    "I called, Captain Du went to reason with the idiot who made trouble, but he beat him and hurt him a lot." The doorman is gossiping again.


    "What, there should be such a arrogant guy. What a shame."


    The manager''s face can no longer hang, gnashing his teeth to the bone of Zhang Ye, who has not yet met, turned to one of the people on the sofa and said:


    "Wen Shao, I''m sorry, I''m not good at doing things. Please wait a moment, I''ll settle this matter."


    "OK, you can go and see what''s going on. Be nice and don''t let the guests think that we are bullying people." Ma Shao nodded, waved and said.


    "Yes


    The manager immediately turned to leave.


    However, at this time, a young man in his twenties and twenties, who was sitting next to him, began to smile and said, "brother Wen, why don''t we go and have a look? I think it''s very interesting."


    Wen Shao heard the young man next to him open his mouth, his face suddenly showed some smiles, and said faintly: "Oh? Do you want to see it? Well, you just came back from abroad today. That''s just a moment. After we''ve finished our work, we''ll take a look around the capital


    "Well, let''s go. It''s suffocating in your office." Zhen Shao stands up with a smile. His suit is stiff and has the flavor of jade tree facing the wind.


    But the manager next to him didn''t expect that his master would deal with it in person. How could this work.


    If he had dealt with it, wouldn''t he have been very incompetent?


    "Wen Shao, it''s a little hard to use. What''s your status and how can you deal with those villains. I think it''s better for me to deal with it. You can take zhenshao to the capital directly. " The manager said in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. I''m not gold or jade. It doesn''t matter." Wen Shao waved his hand and didn''t let the manager talk any more. Then he left the office shoulder to shoulder with Zhen Shao.


    The manager stamped his feet, but he had no choice but to follow.


    At this time, Zhang Ye had been waiting at the door for a while. If he was someone else, he would have been furious. But Zhang Ye didn''t have it. Instead, he looked at it leisurely and leisurely. He was surrounded by seven or eight security guards, but he didn''t feel nervous at all.


    Let alone him, even Huo Mingwei and Shangguan Wan beside him are the same, even more relaxed than him.


    Huo Mingwei is holding her mobile phone and talking about something on the phone. If ordinary people think that she may be looking for someone to solve the problem, Zhang Ye hears that her most enterprising wife is still negotiating business for such a while.


    Next to Shangguan Wan is really leisure, she keeps fiddling with her mobile phone, and then she mumbles again."This is such a poor place. The signal is so weak that all my kings are blocked. I''m so angry."


    This little girl film, even in the open black play king''s ranking!!


    None of the three people in the party was worried or even indifferent about the current situation.


    It was not until the crowd dodged a road, the fat manager and the high spirited doorman came back again, and accompanied by two very young rich young masters, that Zhang Ye focused on them. As for the two beauties next to him?


    Huo Mingwei just glanced at this side and continued to talk on the phone. Shangguan Wan didn''t even raise her head. She was fighting hard there.


    "At last?"


    Zhang Ye smiles faintly, glances at several people, and immediately understands that the 27-8-year-old young man in front of him should be the principal, that is, the backstage boss of the Zhi restaurant in the mouth of the security team leader.


    Sure enough, before anyone else could speak, the doorman jumped up and down, pointed to Zhang Ye''s nose and gritted his teeth as if he had a hatred for killing his father and mother.


    "Wen Shao is the poor man who made trouble in our restaurant just now. Obviously, he is an idiot who comes here as a taxi, but he has to pretend to be a rich man. I let him go, but he not only won''t go, but also beat me. " Wen Shao didn''t stop the doorman from talking, but he didn''t seem to listen to him. His eyes just fell on Zhang Ye and looked at him carefully, but there was no expression of happiness and anger on his face. It was obvious that the family''s cultivation of Qi had reached a certain stage, and his happiness and anger were not in the form of color.


    After reading it for a long time, Wen Shaocai asked: "brother, I don''t know what my staff just said. Are they all facts?"

 Chapter 819

    At this time, all eyes are focused on Wen Shao and Zhang Ye, but no one noticed that next to Wen Shao, the young man, who is called Zhen Shao, is staring at Zhang Ye, with a strange light in his eyes and an interesting smile in the corner of his mouth.


    But he didn''t move at all. He just looked on, as if he wanted to see how Zhang Ye solved the problem and his ability.


    "Facts?"


    Zhang Ye raised a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth and said:


    "if you mean that the doorman of your store is very low, he thinks that I can''t afford to spend money in your store with his own imagination, and makes sarcastic remarks to me and asks me to get out, it''s true."


    What!


    As soon as the doorman heard Zhang ye tell the truth, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly quibbled to Wen Shao: "Wen Shao, he lied. I never did that. It is he who is confusing black and white and right and wrong. You don''t see how rampant he was just now. He hit me when he didn''t agree. Wen Shao, he is not only hitting me, but also hitting you in the face. "


    Hum!


    Wen Shao''s face was a little ugly. He glared at the doorman fiercely, which made him shrink his neck and dare not speak.


    But then Wen Shao looks at Zhang Ye, and his eyes are also a little bad.


    Just now, the doorman said something about his heart. Although Zhang Ye is the doorman, this is the restaurant of Zhi after all. It''s Ma Shaowen''s site. He repairs his employees on his own site. Isn''t that beating his face?


    However, Ma Shaowen is very calm and has always been a city official. Although he is very angry in his heart, he still shows an apologetic look on the surface and says with a faint smile:


    "my friend, what happened just now is that my man was wrong. I apologize for him. It''s our restaurant''s poor treatment."


    Zhang Ye did not expect that Ma Shaowen would apologize to himself, which was really beyond his expectation.


    Although he doesn''t know Ma Shaowen, he can see from the attitude of people nearby that this guy is definitely a famous dandy in the capital. How can such a dandy who is used to bossing around all the year round apologize to himself?


    "Wen Shao doesn''t have to be like this, since things have been made clear." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "Yes, just find out."


    Ma Shaowen nodded with a smile, but his face suddenly sank down, and his tone became a lot stiff. He said coldly:


    "brother, you''ve made it clear, but my problem seems to have not been solved yet. It''s up to the master to beat the dog. You beat my staff in my shop, which is not to give me ma Shaowen''s face."


    Ha ha!


    When Zhang ye heard Ma Shaowen''s words, he was not angry, but laughed.


    Ma Shaowen looked at Zhang Ye in amazement. He didn''t understand what he was laughing at. His face was a little ugly. He said darkly:


    "brother, do you think my words are ridiculous?"


    "Ha ha, I think you misunderstood Wen Shao. I just thought of some interesting things, so I just laughed."


    Huh?


    Wen Shao''s face slightly changed and his eyes couldn''t help squinting.


    Although he is the backstage owner of Zhi restaurant, he doesn''t come here very often, because it''s just a humble investment for him. At the beginning, he opened it to pursue a beautiful girl. Later, he broke up with that girl, and he didn''t care much about it.


    But Wen Shao never thought that he met Zhang Ye, who dared to laugh and challenge him, in the restaurant he didn''t care about most.


    "Well, I don''t know what funny things Mr. Zhang thought of. It makes us all happy to say it." Ma Shaowen''s face is gloomy and says very displeased.


    "In fact, it''s nothing, but I thought Wen Shao should be a reasonable person, but I didn''t expect to still do some funny things for the sake of some vanity." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    What!


    Ma Shaowen''s face became more ugly. He was really angry this time. From childhood to adulthood, he had never been said like this.


    What is called for some nihilistic face?


    What''s the funny thing?


    Is what I have done just funny in the eyes of this man?


    Ha ha!


    Ma Shaowen laughed angrily, looked at Zhang Ye coldly, and said: "boy, I don''t care who you are and what background you have, but if you want to provoke me today, Congratulations, you have done a very successful job."


    "Well, I don''t want to say that I never wanted to irritate you, even if I really came to find fault today."


    Zhang Ye''s attitude was obviously cold, and his eyes were full of cold light. He said faintly:


    "what can you do to me?"


    "What can I do to you? Ha ha, he asked me, "what can I do to him?"Ma Shaowen has been extremely angry. The anger in his eyes is burning. He just feels that there is a burning feeling in his stomach.


    How many years!


    He didn''t know how many years he had never met anyone who dared to challenge him like this. The last time he was in the fifth grade, he still vaguely remembered that fat idiot who challenged himself was sent to the mental hospital by his family.


    I didn''t expect that many years later, he finally met a person who dared to challenge him. Moreover, in the capital, he asked himself in front of himself, what can he do to him?


    Not only Ma Shaowen, but also the guests beside him looked at Zhang Ye in consternation, and immediately became extremely banter, pitiful, even your dead face.


    "My God, there is a bag in this idiot''s brain, which oppresses his intelligence nerve. How dare he talk to Wen Shao like this? Doesn''t he really know what position Wen Shao is in the capital?"


    "Who knows, maybe they''re not from the capital, they''re just from the countryside."


    "That''s pretty much what you say. I haven''t seen the man in the capital circle. I don''t know Wen Shao''s identity, let alone anyone who dares to challenge him like this."


    "Let''s wait for a good play. This idiot will regret it later, I promise."


    A group of people in the side of whispering at, eyes only banter, even before the pity does not exist.


    Zhang Ye seems to have not heard their words. He is still standing there with a smile on his mouth and a calm look at Ma Shaowen. Next to him, Huo Mingwei and shangguanwan are not worried, but they are smiling and nestling beside Zhang Ye.


    "Boy, since you dare to challenge me like this, you must be prepared to bear the cost."


    Ma Shaowen''s eyes narrowed and looked at Zhang Ye coldly. But just as he was about to order Zhang Ye to be arrested, Zhen Shao next to him suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 820

    "Wen Shao, I think it''s better to let it go. Anyway, we didn''t suffer." Shock little light said.


    His voice is very light, even a little feminine, but it doesn''t make people feel disgusted.


    Zhang Ye was attracted by this beautiful voice. After carefully examining the earthquake, he suddenly took a breath of air.


    This zhenshao is very handsome. No, it should be incomparably handsome. It''s super handsome. It''s more than ten times more handsome than the little fresh meat on the screen. It can even be called second kill.


    It was a white and delicate cheek that made people suffocate. The skin that could be broken even felt as if it could be squeezed out of the water with a little pinch. The slender sword eyebrows were slightly lifted with a bit of heroism, but the pair of peach blossom eyes gave him a bit of feminine charm.


    What makes Zhang Ye even more surprised is that this shock less eye is a natural sapphire blue, just like a diamond in the deep sea. The stars are bright in the deep of his eyes, and he can''t see it in the end.


    Just these eyes make Zhang ye think of a foreign male star named peacock by Chinese people. He is called 360 degree handsome without dead angle. A photo is enough to make girls crazy. However, in Zhang Ye''s view at this time, less shocked handsome is more terrible than him.


    Because zhenshao''s smile is cleaner and his eyes are purer than that of the foreign man. He is just like a heartless child, pure and pure.


    It''s just that it''s impossible!


    Zhang Ye can''t believe that there will still be people in their twenties in the world who have the heart of a child. Did he live in the mountains and forests since he was a child and go out for the first time?


    Don''t understand, doubt, curious, this let Zhang Ye can''t help but see more shock less a few eyes, at the same time also seem to be aware of shock less, the vision side came over, smile to nod to him.


    "Strange, why do I feel so close to him?"


    Zhang Ye frowned and couldn''t figure out what it was for, but he also knew that his feelings could not be wrong. Congenital friars would not dream without reason or have a whim without reason. Once such a feeling appeared, it would show that the keen instinct of God had found something.


    Maybe he is also a practitioner.


    Zhang Zhili found a reasonable reason for himself, and then focused on his eyes.


    Ma Shaowen is looking at Zhen Shao in a daze at this time. He doesn''t know what to say, because he never thought that Zhen Shao should stand on his side, but he lost his face in public.


    "Less shock, what do you mean?" Ma Shaowen asked with a gloomy face.


    "It''s not interesting. I don''t think we''ve suffered any losses. It''s a good thing to let it go. Harmony is the most important thing in business." Zhen Shao shrugged and said with a relaxed smile.


    "You Shock less, what do you mean that everyone has not suffered. Don''t you see that I have been provoked? Do you want me to swallow this evil breath? " Ma Shaowen said with gnashing teeth.


    "Why, won''t you swallow it?" Shock little facial expression is tiny a cold, in the eye son in the twinkling of an eye others all didn''t see of kill an idea.


    "This..."


    Ma Shaowen suddenly trembled, as if he thought of something terrible. He immediately flinched, gritting his teeth and said:


    "well, since zhenshao said that, I''ll give zhenshao a face."


    With that, he looked at Zhang Ye again and said: "boy, you are lucky today. But you''d better be careful in the future. You won''t be protected all the time. "


    "I never need anyone''s protection. If you are brave enough, you can come at your own risk." Zhang Ye sneered. Now that he had torn his face, he didn''t need to be gentle any more.


    "You Hum, boy, you have seed. We''ll see. "


    Ma Shaowen has nothing to say by Zhang yeyi, so he can only gnash his teeth and turn to leave.


    As soon as he left, people around him suddenly found that there was no excitement to watch, so they left one after another.


    Zhang Ye also knows that he can''t eat in Zhi''s restaurant today. He reluctantly looks at Huo Mingwei and shangguanwan and says:


    "let''s go, too."


    "Well, let''s go, brother Ono. In fact, I don''t want to be here for a long time." Shangguan Wan also said angrily.


    "Ono, let''s just eat somewhere." Huo Mingwei also said that she was not very interested in other people''s craftsmanship besides Zhang Ye''s own cooking.


    But just as the three of them were about to turn around and leave, Zhen Shao came up and said with a smile:


    "Hello, Zhang Ye, are you interested in meeting me?"


    "Do you know me?"


    Zhangye see earthquake less said his name, a little surprised asked.


    "Ha ha, you are Nanjiang chef king. How can I not know you. By the way, my name is Cao Zhen. I just came back from the United States. Nice to meet you. " Cao Zhen grinned and held out his hand.


    Zhang Ye nodded and shook hands with Cao Zhen politely, but at this moment, his expression changed greatly.At the moment when he and Cao Zhen''s hands were together, Zhang Ye felt that Cao Zhen''s palm contained a terrible wave of mana, and rushed to his own meridians very recklessly.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye suddenly suffered an accident, but he was not in the slightest panic. The tide like mana burst out of the Lingtai in an instant, rolled along the meridians like the waves of the Yellow River, and rushed into the palm of his hand. With a bang, he collided with Cao Zhen''s mana.


    Hiss!


    Both of them trembled for a while, and the strength of shaking hands reached the extreme, even more powerful than iron pliers.


    This guy, like me, is the cultivation of congenital four grades!!


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Ye had already tasted the other party''s cultivation, but he also understood that the other party must have tried to explore his own cultivation.


    Hum!


    This guy is really not simple. I just don''t know what his purpose is when he approaches me. It seems that he may not be a good man. I have to be more careful.


    Zhang Ye only made a plan between the lightning and flint. At this time, his hand was separated from Cao Zhen. They both looked at each other with the same heart, and laughed hypocritically.


    "Brother ye, it''s really a happy thing for me to know you today. Our ancestors have a saying, what''s the honor?" Cao Zhen frowned and said.


    "I''m lucky." Zhang Ye smiles to hint a way.


    "Yes, I''m lucky to know brother Ye." Cao Zhen nodded with a smile.


    "Mr. Cao is polite. I''m just an ordinary businessman. I can''t be compared with Mr. Cao." Zhang Ye said modestly.


    "Ha ha, we are all ordinary people. There is no difference between high and low. With the help of years, we can''t say who is more noble." Cao Zhen said with a smile.


    Huh? But Zhang Ye tasted some other taste from his words.

 Chapter 821

    Cao Zhen''s words make ordinary people listen to them at first, but they are just some sentimental words of young and mature people. It means that people will eventually die, and they will turn into Loess at that time. No one is more noble than anyone else.


    But this sentence has another meaning in Zhang Ye''s ears.


    What is the biggest difference between the congenital friars and the acquired friars?


    It''s not the more powerful magic power, but the longer life of the congenital friars than the acquired friars.


    The life span of a monk who has stepped into the first grade in his nature can reach 150 years. If he cherishes his life, he can live 1788 years.


    Zhang Ye, for example, has not only recently broken through the four inborn grades, but also practiced the divine level skill of covering the sky. His life has even soared to seven or eight hundred years old. If he breaks through the five inborn grades again, he will step into the ranks of the thousand year old demons.


    A thousand years!!


    He will have more opportunities to break through, more powerful mana, and operate more terrifying forces.


    What''s more, it''s just a congenital five!


    If one day, Zhang Ye is lucky enough to avoid the catastrophe and break through to the realm of true immortals, it will have a life span of tens of thousands of years.


    Ancient emperors are known as long live, status can be said to be respected to the top of the human world, but still just a layman, can not stop years of knife and axe chopping.


    But real immortals are different. They really have a life span of tens of thousands of years.


    Ten thousand years!


    Zhang Ye knows that the real meaning of Cao Zhen''s theory is this, rather than the sadness of spring and autumn that ordinary people hear. After all, compared with the top congenital friars who have thousands of years of life, even the ancient emperor is just a ridiculous symbol.


    "Yes, time is merciless. Only those who can really master it are the most noble beings." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and said something that Shangguan Wan couldn''t understand, but Cao Zhen understood it, and Huo Mingwei, who was the imperial concubine of Zhang Ye''s last life, also understood it.


    "Ha ha, I think brother ye must be a noble man in the future." Cao Zhen said with a smile, a pun.


    "It''s up to heaven." Zhang Ye shrugged and said modestly.


    Next to him, Shangguan Wan blinked. He didn''t understand what they were talking about. He asked curiously:


    "brother Ono, what are you talking about? It''s weird."


    "Wan Wan, you don''t care about them. These two people are out of their heads. They say something useless." Huo Mingwei said with a smile, which is to help Zhang Ye out of the encirclement. Otherwise, Zhang Ye will have to explain to Shangguan Wan the level of congenital friars and whether the real immortal really exists.


    "Well, I also feel that my brain is a little abnormal, Mr. Cao. What do you think?" Zhang Ye turned his head and laughed at Cao Zhen.


    Ah?


    Cao Zhen was asked a little confused force, at a loss, said: "I, I''m ok."


    Puff!


    Shangguan Wan couldn''t help laughing. He also saw that they were just playing with Huo Mingwei to amuse themselves.


    But she didn''t expect that Cao Zhen was really forced by the question just now. He didn''t adapt to Zhang Ye''s shameless way of thinking of admitting that his brain was sick.


    Finally, Huo Mingwei gave Zhang Ye a bad look and said: "well, don''t say it. Aren''t you hungry? Anyway, I''ll be hungry before and after."


    "Yes, we''d better hurry to have a meal. Don''t we come out just for dinner?" Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, then looked at Cao Zhen and asked, "Mr. Cao, have you eaten yet?"


    "I..."


    Cao Zhengang was about to speak, but all of a sudden, he was rushed by Zhang Ye and said:


    "but Mr. Cao has always been a respectable man. I don''t think he will go to the humble shop we went to for dinner. Well, we''ll see you later. "


    Said, Zhang Ye did not give Cao Zhen the slightest chance to speak, directly turned away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cao Zhen looked at Zhang Ye''s back speechless, and finally shook his head in tears and laughter, saying: "this Zhang Ye is really I don''t know how to say that. If my father knew his virtue, would he change his mind? "


    Zhang Ye, who left in a hurry, naturally didn''t hear Cao Zhen''s muttering to himself, but even if he did, he might not be able to understand what Cao Zhen was saying.


    After coming out of Zhi''s restaurant, Zhang Ye didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until he stopped a taxi and drove far away. He took back the Shenzhi he had arranged outside.


    Just after he came out of the restaurant, he spread his divine consciousness all around, just like a jellyfish with countless tentacles, monitoring whether anyone followed him.


    Of course, what he wants to guard against is not Ma Shaowen, who is still in the ranks of ordinary people. In his eyes, Ma Shaowen is not even a fart.What really makes Zhang Ye care about is the inexplicable Cao Zhen. Today, from the very beginning of his appearance, he is very strange. He seems to have been looking at himself in Zhi restaurant. Then he suddenly says something to help him deal with Ma Shaowen, and even doesn''t hesitate to make friends with him.


    But what makes Zhang Ye most uneasy is Cao Zhen''s sudden exploration when he shakes hands. The other party is obviously a pure congenital friar with four grades of cultivation.


    A congenital friar takes aim at himself, which is not something to be thankful for. Before he is sure whether the other party is good or bad, Zhang Ye decides to contact him as little as possible.


    Taxi, at this time is surprisingly quiet, and even a bit depressed, make next to the character of the bright taxi brother a little embarrassed.


    "Big brother, where are you going? Tell me a place. It''s five kilometers away." Taxi brother a little helpless said.


    Just now, when Zhang Ye got into the car, because his attention was all focused on the surveillance, he just casually said a word to the driver, looking forward, and then ignored him.


    The taxi brother didn''t say anything. It''s not that he''s never met this kind of thing before. Since the guests are willing to take the bus, they can drive by themselves.


    But he didn''t expect that it was five kilometers away. He still didn''t speak, but closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something.


    It was not until his brother couldn''t hold his breath that he asked. At this time, Zhang Ye slowly opened his eyes and said with a smile:


    "master, go to Qianda hotel."


    "OK, Qianda Hotel, right? If we have a goal, we can speed it up."


    The taxi brother said frankly, but he didn''t notice a strange arc in the corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth. He didn''t understand that the address Zhang Ye just said was actually for two people. One is a taxi, and the other is Cao Zhen.

 Chapter 822

    The taxi soon arrived at Zhang Ye''s hotel. After the three people got out of the taxi, Zhang Ye felt it again with his divine sense, and soon found Cao Zhen''s divine sense, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked up.


    It seems that this guy doesn''t want to hide his whereabouts at all.


    Zhang Ye''s mouth slightly curved, but he ignored Cao Zhen. He went to the restaurant with Huo Mingwei and shangguanwan. He ordered some delicious food here and ate it easily.


    After all, Huo Mingwei and Shangguan Wan have a low level of cultivation, and they have never found Cao Zhen''s divine sense, so they don''t know that Cao Zhen has just met with them and has come here with them.


    This meal, Zhang Ye deliberately eat very slowly, almost a full hour and a half, he slowly finished the last mouthful of soup, stood up to Huo Mingwei and shangguanwan said:


    "you go up first, I''ll do something."


    "Good."


    Huo Mingwei and Shangguan nodded in the same voice.


    They also saw the serious look on Zhang Ye''s face and knew that he must be going to do something serious. They could not stick to him any more.


    This is the smartest part of Zhang Ye''s women. They know when to stick with Zhang Ye and when to let their men do business.


    "Be careful."


    Huo Mingwei said with great concern.


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    "Brother Ono, go and return early. Sister Mingwei and I are waiting for you in the room." The last sentence of Shangguan''s witty wink is quite meaningful.


    Quack!


    Zhang Ye hardly choked to death.


    This little girl really dares to say anything. Doesn''t she know what she just said.


    Looking at Shangguan Wan''s elated narrow eyes, Zhang Ye suddenly realized that he was fooled by this little girl movie. Even if he really went and returned early, nothing special would happen.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly, turned and walked out of the gate of the hotel, looked left and right, and walked to a remote green belt.


    On both sides of this side are pruned art trees, winding just to form a path, while Zhang Ye was walking on the road at this time, his pace was not fast, and he stopped soon.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the green tree behind him. He was a super handsome man with a faint smile on his face and said easily:


    "it''s a coincidence that we met again, wild boy."


    Coincidence?


    Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile and said, "Mr. Cao, your shameless appearance of telling lies makes me really surprised."


    "Hehe, it seems that you have already seen through my tracking means." Cao Zhen shrugged his shoulders, as if there was no embarrassment of being said shameless.


    Saw through his tracking?


    Is this guy kidding or serious?


    Can his so-called tracking also be called tracking? The divine consciousness is as obvious as the sun in the night sky.


    However, Zhang Ye didn''t bother to argue with Cao Zhen on such a question, but directly cut to the point and said, "Mr. Cao, what''s the purpose of following me if you don''t go to a beautiful girl to have a good talk this long night."


    "So direct."


    Cao Zhen said with a smile, his tone was very frivolous, but he soon became serious, his face became very serious, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm for war.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to compete with brother Ye."


    "How can we compete? I''m just an ordinary businessman. I don''t know what I can compete with Mr. Cao. Is it cooking? " Zhang Ye smiles and pretends to be stupid. He always thinks that the reason why Cao Zhen came to find himself is not so simple.


    Huh?


    Cao Zhen, however, was a little confused by Zhang Ye''s sudden words. He stood there for a long time, speechless, and then said: "brother ye, we are all congenital friars. Some words need not be so straightforward."


    "What is a priori? I haven''t heard of it at all. I''m afraid you misunderstood me, Mr. Cao. I''m just an ordinary businessman, not a congenital monk. " Zhang Ye was fighting again.


    "Well, since brother ye said so, I can only be sorry."


    Cao Zhenxiao said, suddenly step forward.


    Shua!


    His figure was like lightning. Ten meters away, he came in a flash, and his fist wrapped around the mana directly to Zhang Ye''s chest.


    Sobbing


    Cao Zhen''s fist was so powerful that he almost used half of his strength. It was more terrible than the cannonball. If Zhang Ye was hit, he would be dead.


    Pop!


    However, Zhang Ye was not afraid. He didn''t retreat, but moved forward. He gently pushed Cao Zhen''s fist away with his left arm. His right hand pointed to his sword and stabbed Cao Zhen''s throat. It was also a fierce move."Good!"


    Cao Zhen roared excitedly. With his toes on the ground, he leaned back in an instant, dodging Zhang Ye''s sword and kicking three feet quickly.


    Bang bang!


    Zhang Ye relies on his strong body, his fists meet Cao Zhen''s three feet, and they separate again.


    "Hey, brother ye, although you don''t admit it, your body is quite honest."


    Cao Zhen said with a smile, but he stopped. He didn''t seem to want to continue the fight. This time he came here just to spy on Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye also knows that Cao Zhengang didn''t do his best. Instead, he made fun of him. But the more he behaved, the more he made Zhang Ye feel that his goal of approaching himself was absolutely not simple.


    "Ha ha, it''s not suitable for eating or drinking. I think it''s more important to make money. Now in this society, money can almost buy everything."


    Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders and told a lie with a smile. Since he began to practice, he has never stopped practicing in a day.


    "But I''m curious about what Mr. Cao wants me to do."


    "Hee hee, brother Yeh is very thoughtful. I just said that. I just want to compete with you." Cao Zhen is still that smiling appearance, not a straight line, but it is also the best camouflage.


    "Well, since you won''t say it, I''ll call you until you say it."


    Zhang Ye smiles and takes a step forward just like Cao Zhen.


    Boom!


    But he didn''t attack. He even moved half a step, which made Cao Zhen''s face change. He showed all his strength to resist Zhang Ye''s attack without hesitation.


    "You, brother ye, stop it, we are brothers!" Cao Zhen roared in a hurry, because he had already felt the killing intention of Zhang Ye. It was as cold as the evil wind of hell. It was terrible.

 Chapter 823

    "What did you say?"


    Zhang Ye''s eyebrows wrinkled and looked at Cao Zhen strangely.


    "Brother ye, don''t do it first. You and I are brothers." Cao Zhen said quickly.


    "Nonsense, I''m the only child. When will I have another brother?"


    Zhang Ye looks a little unhappy. If he just deliberately released his killing intention to scare Cao Zhen, now he is really a little angry.


    "It''s true, brother Ye. You are really my brothers, but we are only half brothers. Can''t you see that I look a little like you?" Cao Zhen pointed to his face.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye carefully looked at Cao Zhen for a while and found that he did have a little resemblance to himself.


    Half parents?


    Although he didn''t show it, Zhang Ye still believed what Cao Zhen said. After all, he heard recently that his father was still alive. It''s not impossible for him to have another brother for so many years.


    Just by Cao Zhen''s words, he still can''t completely believe it.


    "You say you are my brother, but what proof do you have?"


    Zhang Ye frowned and asked again.


    "Voucher?"


    Cao Zhen was stunned by Zhang Ye, then shook his head with a bitter smile, and said:


    "it seems that I really don''t have it. When my father asked me to come to you, he didn''t give me any certificate."


    "Well, how can I believe you, not to mention your surname Cao and my surname Zhang?" Zhang Ye sneered.


    Er!


    Cao Zhen seems to have thought of this, frowning, racking his brain thinking about how to prove his identity.


    "Yes


    He suddenly brightened his eyes and said excitedly:


    "brother ye, we have a natural magic power, which is inherited from our father. Maybe you haven''t found it yet."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was slightly stunned. He knew his body better than any doctor or anthropologist in the world, but he never felt anything different from ordinary people.


    "What do you mean?"


    He asked, puzzled.


    Cao Zhenxi looked at Zhang Ye with a smile, and directly pressed the two fingers of his right hand on his eyebrow. Then he looked serious and cried out: "open!"


    Shua!


    His eyebrows suddenly and strangely split, like Erlang God opened a vertical eye, what''s more strange is that this vertical eye is the color of blood, inside rolling black strange lines.


    "Damn, write round eyes?"


    Zhang Ye looked at Cao Zhen in amazement. He didn''t know what this guy was doing. He even wrote wheel eyes.


    However, Cao Zhen soon closed his eyes, but his face turned pale, and his whole body was sweating, as if he had collapsed.


    He reluctantly smile, said: "brother ye, this is our Zhang''s inheritance magic power, Vientiane blood pupil, you should also have, and it is likely to be the strongest existence among our brothers and sisters."


    Vientiane blood pupil?


    Zhang Ye frowned. He didn''t particularly believe Cao Zhen''s words, because he didn''t realize the existence of such things.


    "Even if it''s like you said, how can I stimulate my blood pupil?"


    "Brother ye, my brother ye, do you think Vientiane''s blood pupil is a big stall on the street, anywhere?"


    Cao Zhen shook his head with a wry smile and continued to explain: "Vientiane blood pupil is a special secret skill inherited by our Zhang family. Once it is used, it is extremely terrible, and the first time it is activated, it must be quiet and can''t be disturbed. At that time, the exciter has no defensive ability at all. A little attack can kill the exciter.


    ¡±


    "what are you going to do after all?" Zhang Ye continued to ask with a frown.


    "Of course, when you are absolutely safe, you need to find a secret room that no one knows, arrange the array well, and find several Dharma protectors, so that you can safely activate the blood pupil of Vientiane." Cao Zhen explained.


    Why is it so troublesome?


    It seems that it''s impossible to realize it in Beijing, but maybe I can go back to Nanjiang the day after tomorrow, and then I''ll have a chance to have a try.


    After all, it''s good to have more skills.


    Of course, he can''t let Cao Zhen protect the Dharma for himself. After all, the boy''s origin has not been determined yet. If he was really his own brother, he would not blame himself for being so careful.


    "Then tell me how to stimulate. I''ll try it myself when I have time." Zhang Ye said.


    "Well All right


    Cao Zhen is obviously a little reluctant, but there is no other excuse to mix with Zhang Ye. After all, Zhang Ye is still defending him.


    "It''s not difficult to stimulate. Brother ye, you can feel that there is a very strange existence in your divine consciousness. It''s on the edge of the sea of divine consciousness. I can''t say it''s strange, but if you feel it yourself, you will understand it all at once.""So?"


    Zhang Ye closed his eyes and felt it for a while, then he was slightly stunned.


    He really felt the strangeness of knowing the sea. It was like a small whirlpool, constantly drawing mana from the sea. But because of the subtle feeling, he didn''t notice it.


    "And then?"


    Zhang Ye opened his eyes, did not say whether he felt it or not, but continued to ask.


    "When you feel this weirdness, there will be a set of secrets from our family to inspire it."


    Cao Zhen said, with a shake of his wrist, he threw a ball of light directly.


    Zhang Ye catches it, envelops the light ball outside the body, and probes into it after confirming that there is no danger.


    A warm breath passed into his brain, Zhang Ye instantly felt the secret method, as if he suddenly remembered it.


    "So it is."


    Zhang Ye seems to understand what Cao Zhen said. If it''s really a secret skill, it really needs a very safe environment. At that time, Zhang Ye can''t stand the slightest disturbance. After all, that process is a bit too dangerous.


    "Well, I didn''t cheat you, brother Ye. As I said just now, we are brothers. Can I harm you?"


    Cao Zhen said triumphantly, with a smile on his face. Before Zhang Ye''s reply, he explained:


    "by the way, my family name is Zhang Zhen. Cao is my mother''s Chinese surname, and her name is Cao Tianxin."


    Zhang Ye nodded and didn''t express his opinion, but he believed one third of this guy in his heart. After all, he knew the strangeness in the sea, and even he didn''t notice it, but he was pointed out by Cao Zhen or Zhang Zhen.


    This kind of secret is generally not told to others, unless, as he said, it is a family secret. "By the way, you just said brothers and sisters? Are you not the only one of my brothers and sisters? "

 Chapter 824

    "Of course, brother ye, you''re the eldest of our brothers and sisters. I''m the third, there''s a second sister, and then there''s the fourth sister. We''re all about the same age. The remaining five younger sisters and six younger brothers are still young. They just went to high school, and the youngest seven younger sisters are only six years old."


    Cao Zhen said with a smile, and then he was elated again:


    "brother ye, in fact, our father is really capable of seducing women, but you definitely get his true story. I heard that brother Ye has several girlfriends, isn''t it true. Are those two I met today? "


    "Well, it''s none of your business."


    Zhang Ye has no good spirit of white he one eye.


    I''m not happy with him, but I''m even more unhappy with my father who I''ve never met.


    Over the years, my mother and I have suffered a lot in the countryside. We barely survive after a lot of hardships. It is only in recent months that we finally have our own life.


    But what about his own father in name?


    What has he done all these years?


    Happy outside? Create a bunch of brothers and sisters for yourself?


    At the thought of this, Zhang Ye is very angry. If his own father stands in front of him at this time, Zhang Ye doesn''t even know if he can control his violent temper and don''t beat him up.


    "Wow, ha ha, I guess right. Oh, that''s too bad. I''m sorry I didn''t see my two sisters in law. "


    Zhang Zhen still said regretfully.


    "Do you have anything else?" But Zhang Ye frowned.


    "No, I came here today mainly to see ye Ge and try Ye GE''s skills by the way." Zhang Zhen said with a smile.


    "If it''s all right, please come back." Zhang Ye is very impolite under the guest order, and turned away.


    Er!


    Zhang Zhen looked at Zhang Ye''s disappearing figure, and his cynical smile gradually disappeared. Instead, he was very dignified. He took out his mobile phone, dialed a very complicated number, and then said to the other side of the phone:


    "I saw him."


    "How''s it going?" A middle-aged man''s voice came from the phone. It sounded very dignified.


    "It''s not easy to contact. I''m very defensive, but I passed the secret to him. It seems that he is very interested in that thing, but I don''t know if he will find it in the future." Zhang Zhen light said.


    "It''s Zhangjia''s fate to find out or not. He can''t escape." The dignified voice gave a sneer. I could hear some resentment, but not to Zhang Ye, but to some other things.


    "Since you are sure, I don''t care. But he doesn''t intend to let me protect the Dharma and prepare to open that thing by myself. Is it dangerous? " Zhang Zhen was worried again. "There is always danger. It''s his own choice. We are practitioners, just like sailing against the current. If we are afraid, we will never advance in our life. But you can rest assured that your brother is fine. " The majestic voice laughs again, but this time the laughter sounds


    a little proud.


    "Well, Dad, you really have confidence in him, but I doubt it. Are you sure he can do it well?" Zhang Zhen''s face was a little suspicious.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re not sure. In a word, he has to do it. There''s no room for discussion. Don''t forget that I told you before how blind Yu died. "


    "This..."


    Zhang Zhen''s face changed slightly, and there was an indescribable fear in his eyes.


    "Yes, I see. Everything is up to you."


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Zhen long breath, wipe the cold sweat on the forehead, this just turned to leave.


    But not long after he left, Zhang Ye''s figure reappeared behind an art green tree, his eyes shining with the light of thinking.


    He did go back just now, but he didn''t go directly to his hotel room. Instead, he rushed to the back door of the hotel, hid his figure and ran back.


    Zhang Zhen didn''t find out all this.


    Zhang Ye watched Zhang Zhen''s figure disappear completely in the vast night, and then he frowned and muttered.


    "Again? What''s the matter? What''s my father planning? Why do I have to do it? "


    Zhang Ye frowned and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    He had heard about it in Ning Jinxuan before. He only knew that the main purpose of inviting him to join the evil dragon hall was to do something, but Ning Jinxuan didn''t let go of what it was.


    But he didn''t expect to hear Zhang Zhen mention it just now.


    What is it?


    In addition, the secret skill that Zhang Zhen just passed on to himself seems to have great risks in their words. It seems that I have to find a way to study it.


    Vientiane blood pupil?It seems that I never heard of this thing in my last life. Was it handed down from the immortal age of the earth?


    Zhang Ye thought for a long time, and finally he could only shake his head helplessly. There must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain. Now it''s useless to think too much.


    Back in the hotel room, Zhang Ye finds that Huo Mingwei has taken a bath, while shangguanwan is watching the entertainment on TV.


    When they saw Zhang Ye coming back, they all came to him and sat down with a smile. The two soft bodies leaned on him like this, sweet and greasy.


    "Was it all right just now?"


    Huo Mingwei looks at Zhang Ye with concern. Although she doesn''t find Zhang Zhen''s divine sense, with her intelligence, she can''t guess that Zhang Ye didn''t come back with them just now. It must have something to do with the young man she met.


    Shangguan Wan, with a simple mind, didn''t think of this. When she heard Huo Mingwei''s question, she looked a little confused.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Ye smiles and caresses Huo Mingwei''s hair. He doesn''t want to say what happened just now. He doesn''t want the two women to worry about themselves when they are not sure.


    "Well, that''s good. Will you go back to Nanjiang the day after tomorrow?"


    Huo Mingwei asked again.


    Shangguan Wan immediately straightened up and asked in surprise:


    "brother Ono, will you go back to Nanjiang the day after tomorrow?"


    "Yes, go back first. After all, there are some important things to do." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    "Oh, classmate meeting is an important thing. You can''t go back to meet a college lover secretly." Huo Mingwei rolled her eyes, a little bit of a joke about vinegar.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye helplessly looked at Huo Mingwei and said: "wife, in your eyes, I''m so shameless. This time I really go back and have something to do. It doesn''t have anything to do with the student union. I just go there to deal with it casually. After all, I promised before."

 Chapter 825

    Looking at Zhang Ye''s serious and helpless face, Huo Mingwei suddenly burst out with a smile and said:


    "well, I know you didn''t cheat me, and you won''t cheat me. I was just joking with you. You see how serious you are."


    "That''s right. Brother Ono can''t help teasing me at all." Shangguan Wan also joined in.


    "You Hum, it seems that you two girls are very brave. Have you learned to tease our master? That''s not good. We have to carry out the family law to let you know how powerful it is. " Zhang Ye pretended to be straight and said.


    "We still have family law? Why don''t I know, sister Mingwei? Do you know? " Shangguan asked simply.


    "Don''t listen to him. You''ll be bragging all day. You ask him, are you willing to move your finger? " Huo Mingwei, of course, knows Zhang Ye better and doesn''t care at all.


    "Hee hee, I''ll say, brother Ono is so gentle, how can he have family law?" Shangguan said with a smile.


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye stood speechless on the sofa and looked at them and said helplessly:


    "it seems that I have spoiled you. I''m not afraid of my master''s family law."


    "I''m not afraid, or you''ll carry out the family law." Huo Mingwei and Shangguan Wan said with a smile.


    Wow, Kaka!


    Zhang Ye pretended to be very angry, but his eyes were full of playful smiles. He turned over and was about to press the two beauties on the sofa.


    Hee hee!


    But Shangguan Wan ran away very quickly, went to the door directly, turned his head and said to Zhang Ye with a smile:


    "brother Xiaoye, you''d better carry out the family law to sister Mingwei. The little girl is weak and can''t bear it. Go ahead, bye!" Shangguan Wan that kid spirit finish saying and ran, make Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei is very embarrassed, blush of sit well again.


    In fact, during the day, Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei had already been separated from each other for a long time.


    "Let''s go to the room and have a rest."


    Zhang Ye turns to Huo Mingwei to say.


    "Well."


    Huo Mingwei shyly lowered her head and let Zhang Ye pick her up and walk into the bedroom.


    Two people soon stick to each other, but there is no other action, just simply hugging and lying, soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, they both got up very early and spent a while in bed. Almost at 7:30, they had breakfast with their staff.


    Today, Huo Mingwei still has some things to deal with, mainly the general agent of Meizi in Beijing. She mainly talks about this matter, and it''s better to get the contract down.


    Today, Zhang Ye also made an appointment with Miao Shihua to see sunspot. In addition, he had to discuss with Zhao Xiaohui about going back to Nanjiang. It is estimated that he will be busy all day.


    After breakfast, they parted directly in the restaurant of the hotel, and Zhang Ye let her drive away the ghost sports car.


    Huo Mingwei is going to talk about business. You can''t take a taxi. The scene in Zhi restaurant last night is still in front of you. No one will pay attention to a person who takes a taxi to talk about business.


    But if Huo Mingwei drives a ten million class luxury sports car, it will be different. Even if the car can drive so luxury, will she still have no strength?


    Although it''s a little suspected of being a hawk with a big tail, Zhang Ye thinks it''s also a way to show his strength, not to mention that he can''t afford it.


    Huo Mingwei certainly understood what he meant, so she didn''t refuse at all and drove away with a smile.


    As for Zhang Ye himself, he was very casual. He didn''t even call for a car, so he asked Miao Shihua to pick him up.


    However, as soon as we met, Miao Shihua began to complain.


    "Hey, I said, Daye, why do you condescend to take my broken BMW when you have such a luxurious sports car?"


    "There''s so much nonsense. My wife drove away my car. Besides, I''ll let you take it. I''ll give you the reimbursement later. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "When did sister Qin come to the capital?" Miao Shihua asked curiously.


    "It''s not demon moon, it''s another one." Zhang Ye light said.


    Creak!


    BMW off-road vehicle suddenly came to a dead stop, startled the owner behind, and then walked around with an unpleasant scold.


    However, Miao Shihua turned a deaf ear and looked at Zhang Ye in a daze, saying: "Daye, do you still have a little son? Can I rely on you? Sister Qin is such a good woman. Why don''t you know how to cherish it? "


    "You think too much. We are very harmonious. They are all my wives." Zhang Ye was still smiling faintly.


    "That''s no good, Daye. You''re too confused. It''s called bigamy and you''re going to be sentenced. If you want me to advise you, it''s time to share it. In the future, you will be able to share it again because of these things. " Miao Shi said in Chinese. He is really thinking about it for Zhang Ye, but he doesn''t know that Zhang Ye has the multiple marriage qualification recognized by the ninth Bureau of the secret service. Moreover, he thinks that Zhang Ye only married Qin yaoyue and found a third son''s lover outside, but he doesn''t know that he has proposed for six yearsOne.


    How to divide this?


    "Well, don''t worry about my business. You''d better go to see sunspot. By the way, what about san''er''s shop? " Zhang Ye quickly changed the topic and didn''t want to argue with Miao Shihua on such matters.


    It is the so-called love affair between children and girls that is the most difficult to explain. Moreover, there are too many secrets about him. Once one of them is leaked, it is likely that they will be exposed in a series.


    However, mentioning Zhao Xiaohui, Miao Shihua could not help but frown and said, "there is still a little problem with him."


    "Why, what''s the problem?" Zhang Ye asks in amazement.


    "It''s not a big deal. Han Jing was fine and didn''t know who said what. Then she didn''t want to leave the capital." Miao Shihua shrugged and said.


    "Oh, well, it''s a bit troublesome. We can''t let them start to live apart all the year round." Zhang Ye frowned.


    "That''s right. That''s why I mentioned the little problem. In fact, saner is a hundred willing. The pace of the capital is very fast, which puts a lot of pressure on him. But Han Jing is not willing now. She just needs to do her ideological work Said Miao Shihua.


    "Well, I''ll think of a way to deal with it. I believe Han Jing is also a reasonable person and won''t be too confused."


    Zhang Ye nodded, but he didn''t pay special attention to it.


    BMW SUV soon arrived at the destination. Zhang Ye got out of the car and followed Miao Shihua. After a lot of auditing, he came to the prison area. But when he saw the sunspot, he frowned.

 Chapter 826

    The last time Zhang Ye saw sunspot, it was almost ten years ago.


    Zhang Ye, who hadn''t seen sunspot for ten years, saw him again, only to find that the young man in front of him and the sunspot in his memory had become two completely different people.


    At that time, sunspots were not tall and thin, so they got the nickname sunspots.


    However, although the sunspots at that time were a little thin and small, they had bright eyes. They were a little smart. They often poked their eggs in school. They were called parents more times than their brothers and other people combined.


    But even when he is often chased all over the village by his father with a rolling pin, or when he is caught and beaten black and blue, sunspot still shows a kind of heartless brother-in-law, but extremely clean smile.


    But ten years later, the change of sunspots had surprised him.


    Today''s sunspot is 1.8 meters tall, with strong tendons. Standing there like a black iron tower, even with bright handcuffs, it still gives people a terrible sense of oppression.


    But Zhang Ye soon noticed his eyes and frowned deeply. Once that pair of bright eyes seemed to have disappeared, replaced by the lusterless empty, as if he had given up everything, even the clean smile disappeared, Zhang Ye has seen from the sunspot, the helpless smile on his face read a bit bitter


    .


    "Daye, here you are."


    Sunspot lazily sat on the chair and let the C.O. handcuff his wrist.


    "Well, brother, you''ve suffered all these years."


    Zhang ambition has mixed feelings, because he knows that his brother has changed. Although he is still his brother, he has become another person he doesn''t know.


    "Hey, hey, do you have any cigarettes? Give it to legen. I''ve run out of food recently. I''m addicted to it."


    The black son on the face peeps out a smile that please, squint eyes to Zhang Ye to say.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Ye looked at sunspot like this, heart suddenly bursts of sadness, from his pocket to take out a box of Su cigarettes specially bought for sunspot, together with the lighter passed in the past.


    "Shout, unexpectedly still Su Yan, tut Tut, Daye, it seems that you are really good outside. I can''t afford to smoke this cigarette before. It costs more than 100 yuan a box. I''m almost catching up with two Hongta mountains. "


    With a smile, sunspot took the cigarette into his hand, but he didn''t immediately tear open the package. Instead, he turned to the prison guard behind him and asked with a smile:


    "Zhao Guanjiao, this is the cigarette my brother gave me. Can I smoke it?"


    "Smoke, I don''t know you, even if I don''t let you smoke, will you listen?" Zhao Guanjiao didn''t have a good look at him, but he didn''t mean to be angry.


    "Haha, I know that you are the best one among all the prison guards. Thanks to your care these years, don''t you come at all?"


    Sunspot side said words, has torn the package of cigarettes, from the inside out of a to give Zhao discipline.


    "You can smoke it yourself. It''s expensive." Although Zhao Zhengjiao said so, he still had some envy in his eyes.


    Although he is a prison guard with a good salary, he has to pay off the house loan and has children, so he has a very tight life. Let alone Su Yan, which costs more than 100 yuan, Hongtashan, which costs 10 yuan, can''t afford to smoke now.


    Zhang Ye was such a smart man. He pulled out his eyelashes. They were all hollow. Even if Zhao Guanjiao''s envy just flashed by, he immediately found out. Then he gave Miao Shihua a wink. Although Miao Shihua''s ability of observing words and colors is not as good as Zhang Ye''s, he is not a fool. After all, he is also a man in the market. When he sees Zhang Ye winking at him, he immediately stands up with a smile, goes to Zhao Guanjiao''s side, directly takes out two boxes of Su cigarettes from his pocket, and then slips them into Zhao Guanjiao''s hands without saying a word.


    "Zhao Guanjiao, my brother doesn''t give you too much trouble at ordinary times. It''s a little bit of a compliment. It''s all thanks." Miao Shihua said with a smile.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Zhao Guanjiao''s face suddenly changed. There was a high-definition camera beside him. If someone saw him take the cigarette, he would not regard himself as a briber.


    If you are really misunderstood, you will have eight mouths at that time.


    "You can''t take it back quickly. We have a rule that we can''t take it back."


    Zhao Guanjiao hurriedly extrapolated. Although he couldn''t say the right words, he really didn''t want to accept them, at least not here.


    This


    Miao Shihua also realized the problem of the camera and looked at Zhang Ye awkwardly.


    Zhang Ye is a bit sad, because he found himself intelligent, but did such a simple stupid thing.


    Usually, he completely ignores the existence of the camera. Even if he really wants to hide something under the camera, he can exert his magic power, but he believes it, but others don''t.In such a completely open environment, it''s not a big deal to give a prison guard two boxes of cigarettes worth hundreds of yuan, but it''s also a very troublesome thing if it''s really serious.


    "Dahua, come back. We''ve made a mistake. I''m sorry, Zhao Guanjiao. We are young and reckless. I hope you don''t blame us. "


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "It''s nothing. You don''t mean it. I understand, but don''t have such things in the future."


    Zhao Guanjiao said faintly, and he didn''t know whether he meant giving gifts to him or giving gifts to him under the camera. There was a big difference between the two.


    "I know, Zhao Zhengjiao, we will definitely not make this mistake again." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    However, Zhang Ye doesn''t want to think about it for the time being. Anyway, he''s not short of the money. Since sunspot says that Zhao Guanjiao takes good care of him here, he should say that 3000 yuan is nothing more than the price of a meal.


    Pop!


    The sound of the lighter once again attracted people''s attention in the past, sunspot has leisurely lit a cigarette, and then closed his eyes and took a deep breath, with a pleasant face. It''s like the guy smoking a big cigarette finally tasted good goods.


    The more sunspots behave like this, the more distressed Zhang Ye feels. He secretly decides that he must find a way to get sunspots out. It should not be too difficult to spend some money at most.


    "Sunspot, how many years do you have to go out?"


    Zhang Ye asked with a smile. Sunspot took two puffs of cigarettes and finally stopped his addiction. Then he said faintly: "there are still four years left. I was sentenced to 15 years at the beginning. In these years, I made two contributions and got a college diploma. In addition, I reduced my sentence by one year."

 Chapter 827

    "Four more years?"


    Zhang Ye frowned, thinking about how to get the sunspot out.


    However, sunspot misunderstood, and he said with a smile:


    "don''t worry, Daye. I''ve had a good time here, and four years passed quickly. At that time, brother, I will still be a hero, but most of it will depend on you to find a living. "


    "Don''t worry. I don''t need a job now. You can stay at ease. Maybe you can go out soon."


    Zhang Ye light smile, although can''t give sunspot promise what, but give him a little hope is always good.


    "Hey, I know my own business. Don''t worry about Daye. Ten years have passed. Are you afraid of the next four years?" Sunspot said with a smile.


    Alas!


    What I''m afraid of is these four years.


    Zhang Yili sighed, but he knew how fast the outside world was developing now.


    At the beginning, when the sunspot went in, few people knew about Apple mobile phone. Now, it''s all over the street.


    If sunspot stays in it for another four years, he will be in his thirties and completely out of touch with society.


    At that time, even if he helps him again, his confidence will be seriously hit. This is the most terrible place.


    Prison!


    It''s a terrible place to completely change a person.


    "Well, sunspot, remember anyway, don''t make trouble. I''ll help you with the rest."


    Zhang Ye''s look became very serious. His eyes were straight at sunspot, and there was even a strange light in his eyes.


    Sunspot''s cynical expression suddenly changed. He obviously felt Zhang Ye''s serious attitude and nodded, saying:


    "I know, you can rest assured, Daye. I also want to go out early. No one wants to stay in the bitter kiln."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Zhang Ye nodded and didn''t say much. Anyway, it''s superfluous to say anything now.


    Sunspot looked at Zhang Ye so serious look, but it is some doubt, is Daye really sure?


    He didn''t believe it. After all, it was a criminal case he had committed, and it was impossible to overturn the case because of the solid evidence. How could Daye be so sure to help me go out ahead of time?


    "Daye, what are you up to now?"


    Sunspot asked tentatively, and his heart was also a little upset.


    As he said, if there is no way, who would like to squat in the bitter kiln, of course, can go out early one day is one day.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just business. It''s hard work." Zhang Ye light smile, seem to be quite emotion of say.


    But if his wife heard this, he would turn his eyes.


    Some of the money in Zhang Ye''s bank account is made by himself. If it''s all on his own, now it''s as much as $18 million. If it''s just a little rich, how can he become a real invisible rich like now.


    Of course, even if there are not many wives around, Miao Shihua also sneers, joking: "pretend, and then continue to pretend, Daye, you used to be a sincere person, now you also learn to pretend."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sunspot curiously looking at two people, don''t understand why Miao Shihua will say so.


    However, Miao Shihua quickly gave him the answer. He rolled his eyes and said, "sunspot, don''t be cheated by him. This guy is a billionaire now, and he has a lot of money. I said a while ago that I went to Europe to play with stocks, but I got more than 80 million yuan back. Tut Tut, this person is more than others. I''m really angry. "


    What!


    Sunspot looked at Zhangye in shock, and could not say a word with his mouth open. He couldn''t believe his brother who rolled in a mud pit when he was a child, but now his status and situation are very different.


    If the fact that Miao Shihua became the second ancestor made him feel a little angry and jealous, sunspot had no such emotion towards Zhang Ye, leaving only envy.


    It''s just like a person will envy someone who makes 20000 yuan a month around him, but he will always only envy and look up to father ma.


    Different levels and different worlds make it impossible to be envious.


    "Really or not, Ono, you, are you really rich now?"


    Sunspot''s eyes widened and asked incredulously. Even Zhao Guanjiao, who was next to him, was stunned. He couldn''t help looking at this young man named Zhang Ye. Unexpectedly, he looked like a college student who had graduated from Kang for a few years, but he was a super rich man with a fortune of billions.


    However, they do not know that Zhang Ye''s assets are far more than tens of millions, but tens of billions.


    Moreover, he has not started the project of Weixiang food Empire at all. If he is given another ten years, he may even become the richest man in the world and a frequent visitor in power magazine."Well, in fact, my little money is really nothing. China is now prosperous, and there are too many people who have more money than me. People often have billions of business, and I can''t even catch up with them."


    Zhang Ye is still that pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, can''t see the slightest bit rich dandy''s arrogance.


    This makes Zhao Guanjiao, who is used to seeing the faces of the rich second generation, feel very surprised. You should know that there are more than one or two dandies in his prison. He is arrogant and domineering everywhere with his family''s money. He sees too much.


    Zhang Ye is rich and very rich, but his modesty, elegance and even low-key make Zhao Guanjiao sigh in his heart. He is not afraid of not knowing the goods, just afraid of comparing the goods.


    "It''s true that goods are better than goods and people are worse than people. Huazi, if you look at other people''s Daye and you, you''ll be a second generation ancestor who has no knowledge and skills. I really can''t tell you." The black son curled his mouth and twisted out the end of the cigarette on the table, but he lit another one immediately.


    This cigarette, sunspot obviously smoked more leisurely, smiling at Miao Shihua.


    "Cut, can I compare with Daye? They are not only good at money, but also good at peach blossom. Anyway, I can''t compare. Mortals had better not be compared with demons. They will get hurt. " Miao Shihua rolled his eyes and retorted.


    "If you can''t compare it, you can''t compare it. There are so many words. Haha, anyway, I said before that Daye will be better than you in the future. Now it''s verified." The sunspot puffed out a ring of smoke.


    "You..."


    Musewardon was full of anger and glared at sunspot.


    "Come on, you two, don''t make trouble. Don''t let Zhao Zhengjiao be embarrassed." Zhang Ye frowned and quickly stopped their fighting. Even before, they would often do so, but Zhang Ye saw some displeasure on Zhao Guanjiao''s face.

 Chapter 828

    After coming out of the visiting room, Zhang Ye was silent. He was always thinking about how to help sunspot.


    Miao Shihua didn''t dare to talk much, because he was scared today, for fear that Zhang ye would know what he and sunspot didn''t want him to know. Although sunspot''s visit is over now, it doesn''t mean that he can relax.


    "Zhao Guanjiao, I''d like to ask you something. I don''t know if there''s any quiet place here." Zhang Ye suddenly said to Zhao Guanjiao, who was walking in front of him.


    "A quiet place?"


    Zhao Guanjiao took a look at Zhang Ye, and then raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Obviously he misunderstood Zhang Ye''s meaning, but he said with deep understanding:


    "if you want to find a quiet place, go to my office. There is no one there now."


    "Well, I''m going to trouble Zhao for discipline."


    Zhang Ye nodded and didn''t say anything. Of course, he didn''t know that Zhao Guanjiao misunderstood him and thought he was going to give a gift. However, it doesn''t matter, because Zhang Ye had planned to do so, and it can even be said that it was a passing matter after asking questions.


    However, Miao Shihua was a little reluctant, but he didn''t say anything. He directly followed Zhang Ye and Zhao Zhengjiao into the office.


    "Drink something. I don''t have any good tea here."


    Zhao Guanjiao asked Zhang Ye with a smile.


    "Don''t bother, Zhao Guanjiao. I don''t drink anything. This time, I would like to ask, in the case of my brother, is there any way to let him go out as soon as possible? " Zhang Ye didn''t want to waste any more time. He asked directly.


    "Do you want to get Chen Zilong out?" Zhao Guanjiao was not surprised, because just now he had recognized Zhang Ye''s meaning.


    "Well, I have this idea, but there is no way, so I want to consult Zhao Guanjiao."


    Zhang Ye said, very directly took out a newspaper bag, the package of strict, slowly pushed to Zhao Guanjiao in front.


    "If you come to me about this, you will find it right."


    Zhao Guanjiao glanced at the newspaper bag, and immediately showed a smile on his face. He was obviously very satisfied with the thickness of the newspaper bag, and his voice was also pried open:


    "in fact, there are many cases like Chen Zilong. Although the charges are different, they are all long-term custody. They have done a good job in the inside, and they have basically determined that they are not harmful to the society."


    "Yes, what Zhao Guanjiao said is quite right. Look at my brother, that pig brain, what else can he do. But Zhao Guanjiao, is there any specific way? " Zhang Ye asked again.


    "There are ways, and it''s not difficult. You just need to find a better lawyer, give him a medical certificate, and let him go on bail." Zhao Guanjiao said.


    "Yes, doctor on parole, Zhao Zhengjiao. Thank you very much. You''re a great lady of sunspot." Zhang Ye stood up, shook hands with Zhao Guanjiao happily, and then said:


    "Zhao Guanjiao, I will try my best to handle this matter. In addition, please take care of my brother in it, and don''t let him make any mistakes in this final stage."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let your brother suffer by taking money to relieve the disaster." Zhao Guanjiao said with a smile.


    After saying goodbye to Zhao Guanjiao, Zhang Ye finally has a look in his heart. No matter how it is said, people''s casual suggestions will be of great use to him. This kind of human feelings should always be remembered.


    "Zhao Guanjiao is really a good man."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, what good man is he? If Lao Tzu hadn''t given him money every month these years, would he have been so kind to sunspot? That guy is a wolf who can''t feed. But one thing is OK. He means what he says. He''ll do everything with the money. "


    Miao Shihua said with a sneer. However, Zhang Ye shook his head and disagreed with him. He said faintly: "huazi, when the water is clear, there is no fish. In this world, there are always black and white, light and dark. What''s more, Zhao Guanjiao never took the initiative to ask for money. We are eager to give it to others. Do you really think the world is full of good people


    "OK, you''re right. Anyway, I don''t think that guy is much better." Miao Shihua shakes his head and continues to drive seriously. He doesn''t plan to discuss this topic with Zhang Ye any more.


    Zhang Ye saw that he didn''t speak, so he calmed down and carefully calculated his mind again, which made Miao Shihua send him back to the hotel.


    After returning to the hotel, Huo Mingwei has come back, because the two sides are only in preliminary contact, so there is no need to have a special in-depth discussion.


    "How was the conversation?"


    Zhang Ye takes a coke and asks Huo Mingwei.


    "It''s OK. The other party has some ideas, but our advertisement hasn''t been published yet. They still have some doubts about our strength." Huo Mingwei said with a frown.


    She used to ask about billions, billions, even tens of billions of big businesses, but now she is in a dilemma for millions of businesses, and even makes people doubt her own strength. She is also a little uncomfortable."Don''t worry, when they ask us, when Meizi completely opens the market, they will kneel down in front of you and cry and believe in your strength, my dear wife." Zhang Ye smiles and hugs Huo Mingwei in his arms.


    "Go, what''s my strength? It''s clearly our strength. Don''t talk about you like a shopkeeper. You can''t ignore what Meizi really needs at that time." Huo Mingwei said with a smile.


    "Is your husband the kind of person who doesn''t care? Don''t worry, my wife. My husband is at your disposal anytime and anywhere. He says that beating dogs will never drive chickens Zhang Ye said seriously.


    Puff!


    Huo Mingwei was amused by his strange solemnity and couldn''t help laughing. She gave him a white look, and then gently asked about his trip today.


    "How are you today? Did you see your classmate?"


    "Yes, the sunspot is pretty good, but it''s a little different from the one I used to know. But it''s not his fault. After all, everyone will change after so many years of squatting. " Zhang Ye nodded.


    "What''s your plan behind that? I know you won''t stand by." Huo Mingwei asked with a smile.


    "The one who knows me is really his wife."


    Zhang yechong pinched her nose and looked at her pouting. She was very beautiful and charming. She was very happy.


    "I''m going to find a better lawyer to get sunspot out on bail. Anyway, as long as he spends the remaining four years honestly, he will become a free man completely."


    "After he comes out, what are your plans to support him? Or give him a job? " Huo Mingwei is much calmer than Zhang Ye after all, and then she hits the key again.

 Chapter 829

    Hear Huo Mingwei say so, Zhang Ye''s brow immediately wrinkled.


    Although he doesn''t think he is a fool, he is a man after all. He is not as thoughtful and comprehensive as Huo Mingwei in many details.


    As Huo Mingwei said, it''s impossible to let him idle when he takes out the sunspot, otherwise something will happen.


    And more importantly, everyone has self-esteem. If sunspot really realizes that he is spending money to support him, his self-esteem will be unbearable. Once he goes to the wrong road, he will be able to kill sunspot completely.


    "Wife, what do you think this should be done?"


    Although Zhang Ye is very strong in front of outsiders, he never has that kind of male chauvinism in front of his own women. As long as his wife is right, he will never consult his wife.


    "Hee hee, in fact, it''s very simple. You can make an investment for him without too much capital. One or two million is enough."


    Huo Mingwei said with a smile.


    "Oh? I still keep him. What''s the difference? " Zhang Ye was a little confused.


    "Of course, it''s not the same. If you give him money, it''s to support him, but if you invest in him, it''s to have a return. This can also make the sunspot feel that he is valued and will work hard to help you make money. Isn''t this the best choice? " Huo Mingwei explained.


    Yes!


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly lit up, such a simple truth, how could he not think of it.


    Damn it.


    Indeed, as Huo Mingwei said, if he invests in sunspot, he and sunspot will become partners, and their identities are equal. There is no problem of handouts and favors, and sunspot will try his best to manage this investment, whether for himself or for him.


    Only let him go on such a road, sunspot can go on the right road with peace of mind, will not have time to think about some, will not go back to the evil road.


    "Wife, you are wonderful."


    Zhang Ye, with a smile, hugged Huo Mingwei''s legs and picked her up directly.


    "Ah


    Huo Mingwei suddenly screamed, scared to keep Zhang Ye''s head, begged for mercy:


    "Xiao Ye, you quickly put me down, what are you doing?"


    "Hey, wife, you are also a congenital monk. Are you still afraid of this?"


    Although Zhang Ye said so, he let Huo Mingwei down.


    "Well, they are girls."


    Huo Mingwei white Zhang Ye one eye, don''t have good spirit son of say. Although she is a congenital friar, she is also in front of others. As long as she is beside Zhang Ye, she will only play the role of a good wife. She regards a man as her own heaven. She is delicate and gentle. Even if she is Qianqian''s jade hand, which can be twisted at will, she can never break the lid of a can.


    "Well, my good wife, come on, incense one."


    Of course, Zhang Ye also knows that Huo Mingwei is coquettish. Since he has established a relationship with him, such coquettish behavior has appeared more and more in front of him. The ice of ten thousand years has been completely melted, and now it has become a soft water.


    After a while with Huo Mingwei, Zhang Ye took out his mobile phone and went to the living room of the suite. Sitting on the sofa, he dialed Tang Zheng.


    "Master, you haven''t contacted me for several days. What''s your order today?" Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    Huh?


    Before Zhang Ye could speak, he heard Yu Mengmeng''s laughter on the phone and asked curiously:


    "Zheng, Mengmeng has come to the capital?"


    "No, I went back to Nanjiang. Master, you don''t know how dedicated your employee is. He never leaves work until the last minute. Master, you''re going to pay more for Mengmeng in the future. " Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    Of course, he''s also joking. With his reputation as master Tang in the capital, he can cheat people to eat and drink for less than eight million a year. Does he care about Yu Mengmeng''s salary of several hundred thousand a year.


    "Well, I know your wife is very hard. If I have a chance in a few days, I will transfer her to the capital."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Really? That''s great, master. You are my own master. " Tang Zheng was suddenly surprised.


    "Hum, you, if it''s good, you''ll kiss the master. If it''s bad, you''ll break the master." Zhang Ye didn''t smile.


    "Haha, of course not. Master is always a master, a teacher for one day and a father for the rest of his life. I understand that. Master, what''s the matter with you calling? " Tang Zheng asked again.


    "Well, there is something wrong. Do you know if there are better lawyers in Beijing who are good at criminal cases?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Ah? Master, have you filed a lawsuit? " Tang Zheng was surprised.


    "Shit, you''ve just filed a lawsuit. Why don''t you expect me to be better?"


    Zhang Ye did not have the good spirit to scold a, this just continued to say:"It''s a brother of mine. He''s been squatting in the bitter kiln for ten years, and he still has four years in prison. He''s doing very well in it. I''m going to get him out."


    "Well, Shifu, you scared me to death. I thought you were doing something at the Beijing stall. If you want to talk about criminal lawyers, let me see... "


    Tang was silent on the phone for a moment, and then said:


    "by the way, Gou Jinli of Jinli law firm is very good at this aspect. I remember that two of my friends had something wrong before, and they were all helped by him. But master, I have to tell you in advance that Gou Jinli''s price is very high. You have to be prepared. "


    "Ha ha, do you think your master is short of money?" Zhang Ye disdained to say, he is now most afraid of money, as long as the money can solve things, for him is not a matter.


    "Of course, I know that master is not short of money. I just want to talk to you about it. Don''t think that Gou Jinli''s big mouth will make you unhappy again." Tang Zheng explained.


    "I see. Please send me the phone number of Gou Jinli. I''ll call later to ask." Zhang Ye said.


    "OK, master. Just a moment. I''ll look for it."


    Zhang Ye hung up and had lunch with Huo Mingwei in his room. Then he received the phone number from Tang Zheng.


    It''s a landline number. It''s obviously the phone number of the law firm. However, it''s just noon. Most of the barristers won''t be in the office. He''d better do something else first.


    "Wife, I''ll go out to do something. If you have nothing to do in the afternoon, wait for me first. We''ll go back to Nanjiang tomorrow morning." Zhang Ye said.


    "Well, I''ll book the ticket when I get down." Huo Mingwei nodded.


    Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei ask for the key of the ghost sports car, go downstairs to drive the car, and go straight to Zhao Xiaohui''s fruit shop. Today, he has to make Han Jing''s ideological work through.

 Chapter 830

    When Zhang Ye arrived at Zhao Xiaohui''s fruit shop, it was exactly 1:30, and he stayed at the stall, playing with his mobile phone against the landlord.


    "San er."


    Zhang Ye said hello with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Zhao Xiaohui looked up in confusion, and when he saw Zhang Ye, he immediately stood up with a smile and said:


    "how did you come here?"


    "It''s OK. Come and have a look. Where''s your daughter-in-law?" Zhang Ye looks inside the shop, but doesn''t find Han Jing.


    "She''s sleeping. She was very busy on the night shift last night and didn''t sleep all night. What, what do you want from her? " Zhao Xiaohui said.


    "Well, let her sleep first. Don''t disturb her rest."


    Zhang Ye nodded and sat down on a low stool. Then he picked up a banana and asked: "I heard from Hua Zi that Han Jing didn''t agree to go back to Nanjiang?"


    "Well, huazi has told you that my daughter-in-law, alas, can''t say anything about her. If you think about it, it''s one." When Zhao Xiaohui mentioned it, he immediately frowned and his face was full of chagrin.


    "Because of what? Didn''t she like it before? Why did she suddenly go back on it? " Zhang Ye asked.


    "There''s nothing else, kid." Zhao Xiaohui said.


    "Ah? What does this have to do with children? " Zhang Ye is a little confused.


    "Han Jing doesn''t know who said that it''s good for her children to stay in Beijing in the future. When they get registered in Beijing, their scores will be reduced a lot when they take the Tsinghua university entrance examination. Moreover, this is the capital of China after all, so they can have more experience." Zhao Xiaohui said helplessly.


    However, Zhang Ye also heard some compromise from Zhao Xiaohui''s tone. It seems that he is not against such an idea.


    "Ha ha, I say you are really Cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. " Zhang Ye said helplessly.


    "Why?" Zhao Xiaohui was a little puzzled. "Do you think the registered permanent residence in Beijing is so good? Do you have a house, a considerable fixed income, nothing. What''s the capital? It''s the capital of China. It''s the central city of integrity economy. How high is the consumption? Don''t you count it in your heart? " Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly and said.


    "This..." Zhao Xiaohui''s face changed slightly.


    "What''s more, it''s about taking the Tsinghua University and Peking University exam. Why do children have to take the Tsinghua University and Peking University exam? I went to a second-class University and barely got a bachelor''s degree certificate. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In fact, it doesn''t matter where to live or what school to go to. The most important thing is to have a better quality of life. I don''t think it''s completely true that the old saying used to say that we should raise children in poverty and raise daughters in wealth. Your son should also be rich, but he should not be spoiled. He should go out for a walk when he is old enough to be knowledgeable. If your son has been all over the world before he is 20 years old, do you think he can be compared with a scholar in Tsinghua University and Peking University? "


    Zhao Xiaohui kept silent until this time, and then sighed for a long time, why:


    "Daye, I know what you said is right, children should go out to have a long experience, but the problem is that Han Jing and I are ordinary people, and we are not as rich as you, where can we afford to let children travel around the world?"


    "Bear bag, shortsighted."


    Zhang Ye''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up and said in a heavy tone:


    "you don''t have money? Then you won''t earn it. I''ve provided you with an opportunity. Do you want me to put tens of millions into your hands before you are rich? "


    "But..." What else does Zhao Xiaohui have to say.


    "What''s good, but do you think I let you go back just for the sake of simple things?" Zhang Ye has no good spirit son of say.


    "What else can I do?" Zhao Xiaohui was a little surprised.


    "Well, forget it, I''d better get to know you. As you know, I open a restaurant, but my ideal is not just to open a restaurant, but to promote Chinese food to the whole world, so there is a very necessary condition here, fresh food materials. "


    Zhang Ye said slowly. Seeing that Zhao Xiaohui was thoughtful, he continued to explain: "I intend to set up a food group to provide the most high-end green food materials for my restaurant. This is my fundamental goal. I''ve given you all my essentials. Shouldn''t you help me with this? As long as this food group is on the right track, are you still afraid that you won''t make money


    "I..."


    Zhao Xiaohui has a fever on his face. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ye had such a plan.


    "Brother ye, Xiaohui and I agreed to go back. It was all my fault before. I don''t blame Xiaohui for worrying too much." Han Jing came out of the inner room at this time and chimed in.


    "Have you figured it out?"


    Zhang Ye turns his head and looks at Han Jing with a smile.


    In fact, he knows that Han Jing has been awake for a long time, but he has been eavesdropping in the room. So when Zhang Ye spoke just now, he deliberately amplified his voice a little bit, so that Han Jing can understand these reasons. Only when he really understands these things, they will go back willingly."Don''t talk about it, Daye. I was short-sighted at the beginning. I was worried that my children would not get better in the future." There was a fever on Han Jing''s face.


    "Ha ha, everyone will have a wish for success. I also hope my son can become president in the future. Unfortunately, we still have to look at our eyes first. Not everyone has a chance to become president, right?"


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Anyway, the purpose of his coming here today has been achieved.


    Although he is a little selfish, this food group must find a very reliable person in the future, but after all, it can also greatly improve Zhao Xiaohui''s life, and even change his life''s fate.


    "Don''t worry, Daye. Since you trust me, I won''t fix those empty ones for you. Tomorrow I''ll try to cash out the store and go back to Nanjiang in a week." Zhao Xiaohui said.


    "It''s not urgent. It''s not bad these days anyway. What''s more, I''ve forgotten about farm work for a long time. It''s up to you to decide whether to build a greenhouse or not. I''ll invest 20 million for you first. How about that? " Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    Hiss!


    Zhao Xiaohui and Han Jing took a breath of air.


    It was only at this time that they had a vague concept of Zhang Ye''s wealth. They could take out 20 million yuan as soon as they said they would. Is this what the average rich can do?


    But it is precisely because Zhang Ye''s words give them great confidence.


    Han Jing and Zhao Xiaohui look at each other and see infinite surprise from each other''s eyes.


    Obviously, this matter can be completely settled by now. "Don''t worry, Daye. I won''t let you down Zhao Xiaohui nodded heavily and said excitedly.

 Chapter 831

    Seeing that the two of them agreed, Zhang Ye was also relieved. Then he sat down for a while and left.


    Next, the last thing before he left the capital.


    Sitting in the car, Zhang Ye quickly dials Gou Jinli''s office phone.


    "Hello, this is Kingley law firm." A soft and pleasant voice came from the phone.


    "Hello, I wonder if lawyer Gou is in." Zhang Ye asked politely.


    "Mr. Gou is not in the office. What can I do for you?" The girl asked again.


    "No? Can you tell me his mobile phone number? I have some legal matters to ask him Zhang Ye asked again.


    "This I''m sorry, sir. Lawyer Gou''s mobile phone belongs to private number. I can''t tell you. Or would you like to leave your name and contact information and let me explain to lawyer Gou when he comes back? " The girl asked again.


    This is a bit of a problem.


    Zhang Ye frowned, and now he had only one afternoon. If he waited like this, he didn''t know the year of the monkey.


    "Well, I''ll go to your law firm now. You call lawyer Gou. I really need to see him soon." Zhang Ye said again.


    "Yes, sir. Please leave your name." The female voice still said politely.


    "My name is Zhang Ye. You can tell lawyer Gou that my price is very good." Zhang Ye light said.


    "All right, Mr. Zhang. I''ll let lawyer Gou know as soon as possible." The female voice says again.


    Zhang Ye hung up the phone, the corners of his mouth can not help but evoke a faint smile, it seems that the world is still the best use of money ah.


    "In this world, there has never been a real noble person. Everyone has his own price. There is only one reason why you can''t buy it. That is, your price is not high enough."


    He thought of the famous saying he had seen and believed it.


    Even he himself may not be able to be bribed. Of course, few people in the world can afford the price he needs.


    Around 3 pm, Zhang Ye''s ghost sports car slowly stopped in front of an office building.


    The 16th floor here is Jinli law firm. When Zhang Ye took the elevator and stepped into the firm, he found that the decoration here was really high-end. It was the simple black-and-white style with seriousness and preciseness. It gave Zhang Ye a very good sense.


    When he got to the front desk, Zhang Ye asked with a smile:


    "which office is lawyer Gou in?"


    Front desk is a very beautiful girl, looks like a fresh graduate intern, big eyes, looks very sweet and lovely, very sweet smile.


    "Hello, it''s Mr. Zhang. Mr. Gou is waiting for you in the office." The girl said with a smile.


    "Oh? It was you who answered the phone just now. I didn''t expect that you were still a beautiful woman. " Zhang Ye praised with a smile.


    The girl blushed, pointed to an office and said, "Mr. Zhang, lawyer Gou''s office is over there."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye smiles faintly and doesn''t communicate with girls too much. Now he is not the kind of person who envies beautiful women. Especially after he proposes to several wives, he doesn''t want to provoke other girls.


    With the pace, Zhang Ye quickly went to the office of lawyer Gou and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    In the office, there was a very cold voice of a woman.


    Women?


    Zhang Ye can''t help but a Leng, slowly pushed open the door.


    At this time, there was a woman in the office looking up at him. She was in her forties. She looked ordinary, but she looked very serious. At first glance, she was an old-fashioned person with glasses on her face, hiding her slightly indifferent eyes behind her.


    A woman in a capable office dress looks like a very mature imperial elder sister, but her appearance is far worse than the real imperial elder sister he knows. Compared with Shu Lan, she is too ordinary and ordinary.


    However, Zhang Ye did not despise her because of her appearance. A woman who can make her way in a male dominated industry is definitely not so easy to provoke.


    "Hello, are you lawyer Gou?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Yes." The woman nodded.


    "Lawyer Gou Jinli?" Zhang Ye was afraid of making a mistake, so he asked again. After all, the name is too masculine.


    "Yes."


    The woman frowned and obviously realized that her name made Zhang Ye have some strange ideas.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    She doesn''t have the slightest wordiness with Zhang Ye at all, ask a way directly to the point. "Oh, since lawyer Gou has asked, I''ll be frank. I have a brother named Chen Zilong, who is now under pressure in the first prison. He has been sentenced to 15 years for robbery and wounding, and he still has four years in prison. I''m going to ask him to get out ahead of time. I don''t know what lawyer Gou can do? " Zhang Ye smilesHe asked.


    "Is that all?"


    Lawyer Gou''s face suddenly sank down. She also heard that Zhang Ye was going to pay a high price, so she agreed. Usually, her guests were introduced to each other, and few of them took the initiative to come to the door like this.


    "Yes, that''s all. As long as lawyer Gou can help me get my brother out, I won''t treat lawyer Gou badly." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Lawyer Gou nodded, pondered a little, and said:


    "it''s not difficult. As long as it is proved that he is ill and can''t be detained for a long time, then he can go on bail for medical treatment."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean, but I don''t have any access to it. I have to ask lawyer Gou for help." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "It''s OK to ask me to help, and even I can handle this matter completely, but my price is very expensive. It''s not very troublesome for you. Ordinary lawyers can do it." Gou lawyer light says.


    Her words can''t be more obvious. I can manage them, but there''s a lot of money, and it''s OK to find someone else for this kind of thing.


    The reason why lawyer Gou said this is that he thought that Zhang ye would not pay much money at all, because it was not big, in other words, it was not worth much money.


    "I understand, so I''m going to give lawyer Gou this number."


    Zhang Ye grinned and stretched out a finger.


    "Ten thousand?"


    Lawyer Gou immediately sneered, with some contempt on his face.


    However, she soon realized that she had guessed wrong, because Zhang Yezheng looked at herself with a smile and didn''t put down her hand.


    "100000? That''s OK. Although it''s a little less, it''s not difficult after all. "


    Lawyer Gou frowned and muttered. He almost accepted the price in his heart.


    It''s just Zhang Ye''s hand is still not put down, still smiling at her.


    This makes lawyer Gou feel very unhappy. He has the feeling of being teased. He angrily says, "Mr. Zhang, what do you mean? Do you want to pay a million?"

 Chapter 832

    "Yes, I''m talking about one million. I don''t know if lawyer Gou is satisfied with the price." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Lawyer Gou stood up in consternation and looked at Zhang Ye with a little gaffe.


    In her mind, the guests are able to spend less money, she has never met such a spender, but also to do such a small thing.


    "No, I''m awake."


    Zhang Ye looked at lawyer Gou with a smile and said faintly:


    "I just hope my brother can come out as soon as possible and not suffer in it. A million dollars is nothing to me. It''s not as important as my brother."


    Lawyer Gou looked at Zhang Ye seriously with his brow locked. It took him a long time to realize that Zhang Ye was not joking with him. Then he slowly sat down again. After thinking for a moment, he said: "well, it''s not difficult for you. As long as your brother has no other charges and performs well in the prison area, I can promise to let you go within a week He came out


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Zhang Ye stood up with a smile, took out a brand-new bank card from his coat pocket, put it on lawyer Gou''s desk, and said:


    "lawyer Gou, here''s 500000 deposit. As long as my brother doesn''t come out unexpectedly, we can settle the bill."


    Lawyer Gou also stood up with a smile, reached out his hand and shook it with Zhang Ye, and said, "Mr. Zhang, don''t worry. I never let clients down."


    "That''s settled."


    Zhang Ye shakes hands with lawyer Gou with a smile. After leaving her phone, she doesn''t have much greetings. She leaves Jinli law firm directly.


    After this, Zhang Ye felt much more relaxed. Now he has nothing particularly important to do.


    "It''s so light."


    Zhang Ye smiles faintly, thinking that he hasn''t been to Longlao for several days. He has to go back to Nanjiang tomorrow. It''s estimated that he will be away from the capital for another period of time. It''s better to have a look before he leaves.


    But when he saw him, he almost burst out laughing.


    Mr. long, wearing a suit for the elderly, is playing Taijiquan slowly in the yard. It''s not the kind that can compete and fight, but the kind that has been packaged for the leisure of old people.


    "I said, Mr. long, you can''t practice this realm and cultivation. What can you practice? Isn''t it a waste of time?" Zhang Ye no language of joke way.


    Ha ha!


    Long Lao faintly smiles, but he doesn''t finish his work. He still slowly comes to a white crane to hang his wings and says:


    "Xiaoye, you are still too young. Who says that people with high skill can practice this kind of Tai Chi?"


    "But what''s the use of that?" Zhang Ye retorts.


    "Practice your heart." Dragon old meticulous said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye looks at long Lao helplessly. He was also a great emperor in his last life. His heart is as firm as a rock, and he has already reached the realm of "eight winds do not move". He doesn''t know the importance of heart training.


    But he just didn''t understand that this kind of packaged HuaQuan embroidered leg is of any use for heart training.


    However, he didn''t want to be entangled in this kind of thing. Anyway, cultivation is a personal matter. Everyone has a different fate. He doesn''t have to worry about long.


    "By the way, Mr. long, I''ll go back to Nanjiang tomorrow. It will take me some time to come back." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Oh, it looks like you''re OK. I thought you didn''t want to come and tell me. You just left." Long Lao said with a smile.


    "You know?" Zhang Ye looks at long Lao in amazement, don''t understand how he knows.


    "Ha ha, if the ninth Secret Service Bureau doesn''t even have this intelligence gathering ability, it''s better to close as soon as possible. You''ve met your brother." Long Lao said with a smile.


    "You..."


    Zhang Ye was a little scared.


    When he first met Zhang Zhen, he used his divine sense to observe the surrounding environment. There was absolutely no one, but how did the Dragon always find out?


    But Zhang Ye see long old smile but don''t language of appearance, know mostly from his mouth can''t ask a bit of news.


    "The ginger is still spicy. Long Lao, you Niu, do you know that I eat, drink and go to the toilet several times a day?" Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said that he was not angry.


    "Ha ha, I''m not interested in that kind of thing. But it''s good for you to go back and practice your family skills. It will be good for you in the future. " Long Lao said again.


    "Mr. long, what else do you know? How can I feel that there is no secret in front of you?" Zhang Ye complained.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll know what I should know. I don''t know anything about you young people."


    Long Lao said, but his face became serious. After a pause, he said:


    "but remember, don''t try to be brave. Although your family''s Secret skills are powerful, they are extremely dangerous when they are opened.""What do you mean, Mr. long. What is the secret skill passed down by my family and why do you know it? " Zhang Ye frowned and asked.


    "It''s better that you don''t know about it for the time being. Someone will explain it to you in the future. In a word, just be careful."


    Long Lao said, finally accepted the credit, and said with a smile:


    "if it''s OK, play chess with me and have some tea?"


    "Well, that''s OK. Anyway, I''ll be fine this afternoon."


    Zhang Ye shrugged and followed long Lao into the room. They set up a chessboard and soon began to play chess.


    The afternoon passed in this way. Although Zhang Ye was playing chess with long Lao, they chatted a lot, which helped Zhang Ye gain a lot of insight and understand some things he didn''t understand before.


    For example, in addition to the ninth Bureau of secret service and the evil dragon hall, there are many other friars'' groups in the world, such as the five hermits Zhang Ye had heard of before, and the demon clan alliance he had never heard of before.


    "Demon alliance? No, there are still such institutions. No, I mean, what kind of Genie are there now? " Zhang Ye is astonished, he has not really seen any demon clan on the earth.


    "Of course, but most of them are invisible and live like normal people. The responsibility of the demon alliance is to be responsible for these monsters, ensure their life and supervise them at the same time. It''s a bit like the movie you''ve seen, which means the organization of people in black. "


    Old Dragon nodded with a smile.


    "Then you won''t tell me that there are demons in the world." Zhang Ye can''t laugh or cry.


    "The demons? Ha ha, there used to be, but they were slaughtered as early as a thousand years ago. " Long Lao said lightly, but his face was a little strange, as if he was remembering something.

 Chapter 833

    "Really? Long Lao, you are not deceiving me


    Zhang Ye looked at long Lao in astonishment, but found that he didn''t seem to be joking.


    "There used to be, of course. But a thousand years ago, the two immortals and Demons launched an ancient war, which lasted nearly a hundred years. The final result was that the demons were completely slaughtered, and the immortals were also severely damaged, almost exterminating their families."


    With some respect and memory in his face, he continued:


    "later, those immortal elders after the war knew that they were close to maturity, so they spared no effort to pass down some secret skills, which led to our later congenital monks."


    "So it is."


    Zhang Ye''s eyes were full of a sudden look. He didn''t expect that there was such a period of history on the earth. It was an ancient war that lasted for nearly a hundred years. The two immortals and Demons almost completely exterminated. How tragic and magnificent it was.


    Of course, these things can never be learned in history books, even in historical records. Only a small group of people who know these things keep secret and refuse to pass them on, so it''s reasonable that most people don''t know.


    "By the way, Mr. long, I also want to ask, is there any similar organization abroad?"


    Zhang Ye asked again. He suddenly remembered the woman he met in shangguanwan''s University. At that time, her breath made him care.


    "Yes, but in the west, it''s not the immortals and demons on our side, but the blood left by some other creatures. In fact, the things written in many novels now seem absurd, but they are just real. " Long said.


    "What?" Zhang Ye didn''t know what old Bailong''s last sentence meant.


    "Isn''t it often written about the Holy See, the dark Council, the two largest powers in the west. By the way, they also have a secret agency like the ninth Bureau, the TianDun Bureau. " Long said.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye almost lost his chin.


    "TianDun bureau? Long Lao, are you sure it''s not aegis? "


    "Ha ha, aegis is just a film and television work, the kind of superheroes. I said that the aegis and the aegis are two different things. They mainly manage the Western powers. They have nothing to do with superheroes. " Long explained.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Yechang let out a breath and said, "old dragon, you scared me to death. I really thought there were iron man, spider man and other people in the world."


    "Ha ha, how could that be. But maybe there will be one in the future. Iron man is just high technology, and spider man is just gene fission. After all, it''s just a heresy. How can it be compared with our Chinese art of heaven Long Lao said haughtily.


    "That''s very powerful. Iron man can fly." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes.


    "Can''t you? If I''m not wrong, you''ve reached the fourth grade of congenital cultivation, and you can urge your flying sword to fly." Long Lao said meaningfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye is not surprised now. Anyway, nothing can hide from this old man.


    "I don''t want to be seen as a monster, flying in the sky with a flying sword? Once I hit a plane, I''ll be a sinner forever. "


    "It seems that you are not stupid enough to know the truth of hiding in the market. In any case, science and technology is the most powerful force now. Although we have more power than ordinary people, we can''t compete with the country, let alone the times. "


    Long Lao said faintly, as if he had a special feeling. At last, he couldn''t help but sneer. He said with a little self mockery:


    "does one want to change an era? It''s just dreaming. No matter how strong people are, they can only be changed by this era. "


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looks at the old dragon doubtfully. If he has some insight, it seems that there are many stories about this old thing.


    All the way out from old dragon, Zhang Ye was digesting the information he heard today, such as the war between gods and demons, the Holy See and the dark Council. These things were not very important to him, but the alliance of the five hermits and monsters was very likely to have an interaction with his life.


    Even now, I have already contacted many members of the five major Yin ethnic groups. Long Lao and an Xueyi are members of the five major Yin ethnic groups.


    After returning to the hotel, Huo Mingwei was looking at some documents with her laptop. When she saw Zhang Ye coming back, she stood up with a smile and took off her coat for him like a gentle wife.


    "How''s it going?"


    "It''s OK. Lawyer Gou seems to be very confident. He said that it can be done in a week." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "That''s good. By the way, I''ve made a reservation for a flight at 10 a.m. tomorrow, and I expect to be back to Nanjiang at more than 3 p.m." Huo Mingwei said.


    "Well, wife, you have to worry about everything. I''m really irresponsible as a shopkeeper."Zhang Ye took Huo Mingwei''s hand with a smile and said pitifully:


    "when I realize my dream, my family will just buy an island and live in seclusion."


    "Well? How can you have such an idea? " Huo Mingwei is a little surprised. She has never seen Zhang Ye like this.


    "Nothing. I just don''t want you to work too hard. Now money is meaningless to us. I hope you can have a peaceful life in the future. " Zhang Ye said.


    "Honey, it''s very kind of you."


    Huo Mingwei smiles sweetly, nestles in Zhang Ye''s arms, happily closes her eyes and enjoys Zhang Ye''s caress.


    The next morning, after breakfast, they took a taxi to the airport, and the sports car was parked in the underground parking lot of the hotel.


    However, after they got on the plane, Zhang Ye was shocked to find that a woman was sitting on the seat beside him, smiling and looking at him charming.


    "Ning Jinxuan? Why are you here? " Zhang Ye frowned and asked.


    "Zhang Ye, of course, I''m going back to Nanjiang. What a coincidence. I didn''t expect that we were really predestined." Ning Jinxuan said with a smile.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye snorted.


    Ning Jinxuan''s appearance makes him feel that he is being watched. Long Lao was just there before. After all, he belongs to the ninth Bureau of secret service. People can be forgiven to see what his employees are doing.


    Kening Jinxuan is from the evil dragon hall. What is she going to do.


    He doesn''t want to talk to Ning Jinxuan, but Huo Mingwei is very curious about the beautiful woman who suddenly appears. She can''t help asking:


    "husband, who is this?"


    "The evil dragon hall, the saint Wu Lingxue, is also called Ning Jinxuan." Zhang Ye has no good spirit son of say.


    What! Huo Mingwei hears Ning Jinxuan''s identity and is shocked. Her eyes are cold for a moment.

 Chapter 834

    "What are you doing?"


    Huo Mingwei looks at Ning Jinxuan coldly, with hostility in her eyes.


    Ning Jinxuan was not angry at all. She looked at Huo Mingwei up and down enchanting, and said with a smile:


    "Mr. Zhang is really lucky. I know you are the legendary young lady of Huo family, but you broke up with Huo family a few months ago. Even now the reason why Huo family sunset in Xishan is directly due to your leaving."


    "Hum, so what? I have nothing to do with the Huo family. I am me." Huo Mingwei sneered.


    "Indeed, I''m not surprised that a strange woman like you can do such a thing. In the final analysis, our fate is similar. We all have a quarrel with our father, and we all fall in love with an excellent man


    Ningjinxuan said here, and to Zhangye charming to a flying eye, the eyes contained in the autumn wave almost catch up with the ten tsunami.


    "You


    Huo Mingwei immediately frowned and turned her head to stare at Zhang Ye.


    "Damn, I don''t have anything to do with my wife."


    Zhang Ye quickly denied that although this kind of thing that women admit to falling in love with themselves is very proud, it''s also very impressive.


    Ning Jinxuan is a good and evil, moody woman. He is quite far away from her.


    "Ning Jinxuan, don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with you, OK."


    "Hee hee, why, I can''t imagine that Mr. Zhang Ye is so afraid of his wife? But don''t worry, I admit you don''t have any idea about me, but it doesn''t mean I can''t like you. Isn''t there such a sentence I love you. It''s none of your business


    Ning Jinxuan said with charming smile, but when she said these words, even she didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    But whether it''s true or not, she''s going to keep it going.


    Even if it is a false thing becomes true. "Miss Huo, as a rival, I am the one I care about very much. Your intelligence is extraordinary. Among all the women of Mr. Zhang Ye, except you, only Qin yaoyue can be regarded by me. As for other people, such as Zhou Mengru, I don''t care at all. She is not qualified to be my rival. " Ning Jinxuan said lightly.


    Huh?


    Huo Mingwei heard this suddenly slightly a Leng, immediately began to laugh, and laugh very happy.


    Others may not know, but as Zhang Ye''s wife, she is too clear about Zhou Mengru''s position in Zhang Ye''s heart. If any woman wants to treat Zhang Ye''s wives as rival lovers, then Zhou Mengru is the first one to look at.


    This woman is always so the spring breeze turns the rain, moistens the thing silently to care for Zhang Ye, unconsciously tied his heart firmly in his own heart.


    Huo Mingwei sometimes even thinks that if several women have an accident at the same time, the person Zhang Ye must save first must be Zhou Mengru.


    Of course, it''s just her feeling. Zhang Ye doesn''t show such bias at all. At most, she is a little more concerned about Zhou Mengru than other women.


    But this is also what other women can''t fight for. Who let Zhou Mengru be Zhang Ye''s first woman, who chose him when he was in the most depression, and who was the first to leave a child in the world for him.


    Thinking of this, Huo Mingwei is a little discouraged. She has worked very hard to make a villain with Zhang Ye, but so far, except for Zhou Mengru, the other wives have not moved at all.


    Even these real ladies can''t compete with Zhou Mengru. Ning Jinxuan even says in front of Zhang Ye that if she doesn''t pay attention to Zhou Mengru, she is not qualified to be her rival?


    She''s really old. She''s impatient with arsenic.


    Huo Mingwei more smile more open, what can compare with a so-called rival in front of his man willful death, she also specially looked at Zhang Ye, sure enough, his face some gloomy ugly.


    "What are you laughing at? Is my words funny?" Ning Jinxuan frowned, and her face was not very pretty.


    "No, I didn''t laugh at what you said. I just laughed at your stupidity." Huo Mingwei said triumphantly.


    "You..." Ning Jinxuan''s face suddenly turned black.


    She is the saint of the evil dragon temple. She is beautiful and rich. She is not regarded as a goddess wherever she goes. When did she be said that.


    "All right."


    Zhang Ye finally spoke at this time. He looked at Ning Jinxuan calmly and said faintly:


    "Miss Ning, I hope you don''t make such a joke in the future. No matter Huo Mingwei or Zhou Mengru, they are my wife and my family. I hope you understand what I mean by that, because I will protect my family at all costs."


    "I didn''t..." Ning Jinxuan''s face turned white instantly, and she finally understood what Huo Mingwei was laughing at just now. After all, she can be the saint of the evil dragon hall, which is not a common person, where can''t hear Zhang Ye''s warning at this time, combined with Huo Mingwei''s just ridicule, she very clearly found a fact.


    Zhou Mengru It''s Zhang Ye''s inverse scale, absolutely untouchable.


    All the way through the plane, Ning Jinxuan was annoyed at her mistake just now. In fact, she didn''t really want to do anything to Huo Mingwei, Zhou Mengru or other women of Zhang Ye. The reason why she said that was to test Zhang Ye''s reaction.


    Although Zhang Ye''s reaction is tentative now, the result is not what she wants, because she obviously feels that the little friendly relationship she has worked so hard to establish with Zhang Ye seems to have become indifferent again.


    On this point, Ning Jinxuan did not guess wrong, because Zhang Ye didn''t say a word to her all the way, even when she got off the plane, she didn''t say goodbye, and the relationship seemed to be freezing again.


    Of course, Zhang Ye didn''t want to talk to her. He was very wary of this woman. What''s more, just now he heard a faint threat from Ning Jinxuan''s words, which was even more unacceptable to him.


    Women who dare to threaten Laozi?


    I overturned your bird evil dragon hall.


    Zhang Gongli was very upset and walked to the door of the waiting hall with Huo Mingwei. As he walked, he said:


    "Mingwei, you don''t have to care about Ning Jinxuan. I don''t have any relationship with her. Even if I can, I don''t want to have any relationship with her in the car."


    "I know, husband. I''m your wife. Don''t you believe me?" Huo Mingwei smilingly took Zhang Ye''s arm and said sweetly.


    "Just believe it. Let''s go." Zhang Ye also laughed. But just as he and Huo Mingwei walked out of the airport hall, they got excited.

 Chapter 835

    Outside the airport hall as like as two peas, a row of luxury cars was lying at the moment. The first thing was a sports car that was exactly the same as Zhang Ye''s ghost sports car opened in the capital. Behind it was a grass green Lamborghini, followed by Ferrari, beetle, Land Rover Range Rover and Huo Mingwei''s


    Salati.


    More importantly, in front of these luxury cars, there are several gorgeous beauties.


    Each of them can be called the national beauty, the country and the city. At this time, when they look at Zhang Ye, their faces are very excited.


    Zhou Mengru, Feng Yan, Qin yaoyue, leina and Fang Zichen are all here. They are like stars attracting the eyes of all the men and women around them. The men even want to swallow these beauties alive. Even the women can''t help but envy them.


    "Husband."


    Five beautiful women called together, Yingying just rushed to Zhangye.


    Hiss!


    The men around were stunned, and there was really no language to describe their mood of beeping the dog.


    It''s the best for all of us.


    The men''s hatred value to Zhang Ye instantly exploded. Even if they didn''t know him, they wanted to cut him to pieces.


    But for Zhang Ye, this is a very happy moment, not because of the envy of the eyes, but he finally met his wives.


    After hugging each other for a long time, Zhang Ye gave each woman a hard kiss on her forehead to show her missing. Then he asked:


    "good wives, why are you here? I don''t remember telling you that I want to come back today."


    "Hee hee, it''s Mingwei who told sister Ru, so we all followed." Feng Yan said with a smile.


    She used to be very hostile to other women around Zhang Ye, but now she gets along well with any other women, and gradually becomes more confident, and even begins to have some iron lady style.


    Under her management, Weixiang food company is in good order. Zhang Ye even believes that even if she is in that position, she will never be as good as she is.


    "Mingwei?"


    Zhang Ye turned to look at Huo Mingwei and said, "tell them what to do, and what to do if it comes to sister Ru''s fetal Qi."


    He said, eyes have fallen on Zhou Mengru.


    At this time, Zhou Mengru has been pregnant for more than five months, and her abdomen has been slightly raised. Looking at the smile on her face, we can see how healthy her son is, and how happy she is.


    All the women were envious and jealous when they saw what Zhou Mengru said. But they all knew that they could not compare with Zhou Mengru. Who could make their stomachs fail. Several wives'' faces show strange looks one after another, and their eyes are envious and lost, but at the same time, they have a firm desire. Even Fang Zichen, who has never been very keen on this kind of thing, has begun to yearn for the family and children under the influence of many women.


    "Ono, do you think I''m so coquettish. Everyone cares about you and thinks about you. How can you come back and say that to us? Hum, you are wrong. Please apologize to your sisters. " Zhou Mengru had already seen the look on the faces of the women and said quickly.


    This is what Zhang Ye loves most about her. She never thinks about herself. She used to think about herself. Now she is thinking about her family, but she seldom tests herself selfishly.


    Er!


    Obviously, Zhang Ye also realized that what he said just now was not very good. He immediately flattered his women and said:


    "wives, I was wrong just now. In fact, I miss you very much."


    "Hum, I don''t know if you really want to imagine. I heard that you and that Wan Wan have been sticking together in the capital. I''m afraid you''re too happy to think about it." Rena immediately rolled her eyes and said that she was such a straight character that she would not hide.


    "Good wife, let''s go home first. After we go home, I''ll make delicious food for you." Zhang Ye once again flattered said.


    "That''s about the same."


    Several women suddenly smile, they were not angry with Zhang Ye, just that one is just their way to express their thoughts, and more or less it is also a wake-up call for Zhang Ye, let him remember that there are several women at home thinking about him, don''t let him forget these people.


    Soon, Zhang Ye and his beautiful wives drove away, and the airport was calm. Until this time, Ning Jinxuan came out of the airport hall with a suitcase and looked at the direction of Zhang Ye''s team.


    "Zhang Ye, you can''t fly out of my palm. Sooner or later, I will Hum


    Ning Jinxuan muttered and soon got into a car to pick up her customized Rolls Royce.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t know that she has been missed by Ning Jinxuan. What''s more, she didn''t expect that in a high-end community far away in Beijing, a beautiful and mature woman was sitting on the sofa, looking at the photos of herself and Zhang Ye on her mobile phone, stunned by her family background. It was a very explicit photo. After they were happy, Zhang Ye took it with her mobile phone. In the picture, her face was flushed, and her expression and eyes were full of happiness and satisfaction. Even now, she was itching in her heart, just like ants crawling in her bodyClimb.


    But at this time Shu Lan did not have the slightest such mood, she was wearing a light blue silk pajamas, some dull sitting on the sofa, and in front of her was a white test paper, which clearly showed two bright red bars.


    She didn''t expect to be pregnant!


    How is that possible.


    The doctor has determined that the probability of her pregnancy is no more than one in a thousand, which is almost equal to that of her inability to get pregnant.


    It was for this reason that her ex husband divorced her.


    But Shu Lan never dreamed that when she was completely desperate about being a mother, God sent her a child, a child with Zhang Ye.


    How could that be.


    Shulan''s heart is very confused, also more confused.


    She is in her forties this year, which is already in the stage of old puerpera. She is really not sure whether to give birth to this child.


    What''s more, she is still single now, and she is also a well-known host in the country. Once it comes out that she is unmarried and pregnant, it will be a devastating blow to her career.


    But if she took the child away, she would not give up.


    I''ve been looking forward to it for so many years, and I''ve been desperate for it for so many years. It''s not easy for me to go through all kinds of hardships. God not only sent her a companion who can blend with her soul, but also gave her a child.


    What should I do? Shu Lan is holding a mobile phone, the expression on the face is all at a loss.

 Chapter 836

    Shu Lan fidgeted with her mobile phone, and finally decided to call the girl.


    Although she knew that the call would make their relationship turn into a feud, she really didn''t know what to do.


    Shulan trembled to find out the name in the phone book, hesitated for a long time, and finally pressed the dial out key.


    Soon the phone was connected, and a sweet voice came from the receiver.


    "Sister LAN, how did you call me? It''s amazing." Shen Lu is joking with Shu Lan.


    But Shu Lan was not in the mood of joking. Her face was stiff, and she said a little difficultly:


    "Lulu, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing''s wrong. What''s the matter with you, sister LAN? I don''t know what''s wrong with your voice." Shen Lu immediately put away the joke and said with concern. Originally, they were very close sisters, and now Shen Lu is especially grateful to her. If it wasn''t for sister Lan''s phone call, she would never have known Zhang Ye, let alone feel at ease and happy every day, even if she only received a phone call from Zhang Ye every


    day.


    "If you are not busy, can you come to my house for a while? I have something to tell you." Shulan said difficultly.


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Shen Lu heard Shu Lan''s voice tremble, as if with a little cry, and finally realized the seriousness of the gaffe.


    In her impression, Shu Lan is a very strong and independent woman. No matter how hard things are, she will never show such a weak side.


    LAN elder sister is to meet what matter after all, is someone bullying her?


    Shen Lu''s heart is hanging, and he explains the company''s affairs quickly. He rushes to Shu Lan''s home.


    When she saw Shu Lan, the whole person was shocked.


    Shu Lan''s state at this time makes her can''t believe it. Her hair is disheveled and her face is pale. Especially her eyes are empty and frightening. After opening the door for her, she doesn''t even call. She directly turns around and sits back on the sofa and picks up her big cloth bear.


    This is a gift from Zhang Ye when she came here. She always cherishes it and likes it.


    "Sister LAN, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Lu a little flustered God, shut the door quickly ran to Shu Lan''s side, anxiously asked a way.


    Shu Lan does not speak, holding big cloth bear, tears flow out, the body is shaking, but there is no sound.


    But the more she did, the more flustered Shen Lu was. She didn''t know how to persuade her. In the end, she couldn''t help it. She picked up her mobile phone and said:


    "I''ll call Xiaoye. Sister LAN, Xiaoye must have a way to help you."


    "No, don''t call him."


    Shulan is scared to snatch the phone in Shen Lu''s hand. If Zhang Ye knows about it, he doesn''t know how to end it.


    "Sister LAN, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. Tell me about it."


    Shen Lu sees Shu Lan snatch his mobile phone, but he''s in a daze, but he doesn''t have time to think about anything, and asks anxiously.


    "I, I..."


    Shu Lan hesitates, blushes, and doesn''t mean to say anything. She can only point to the pregnancy test stick on the tea table with her fingers.


    Huh?


    Shen Lu turns her head and looks at it. Then she finds that there is something she seems to have known before on the table. After thinking about it, she finally realizes something. Take it up and have a look. There are just two red lines on it.


    "Sister LAN, are you pregnant?"


    She stares big eyes, a little can''t believe of looking at Shu Lan.


    "Well." Shu Lan nodded.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good thing. Why are you crying? Tell me quickly who the father of the child is. It must be some powerful guy in your stage, or some dignitaries. Anyway, she is absolutely a very excellent guy. Otherwise, sister LAN can''t take a fancy to her."


    Shen Lu happily pulls Shu Lan''s arm, excitedly pursues a way.


    "I, I can''t say."


    Shu Lan hesitates. Originally she wanted to discuss with Shen Lu, but when she saw Shen Lu, she couldn''t open her mouth.


    "Don''t be shy, sister LAN, you can find happiness now, and my sister is happy for you, but I have to know that my brother-in-law is..."


    Shen Lu is talking excitedly, but the next second


    "It''s Ono''s." Shu Lan finally said.


    Quack!


    Shen Lu''s throat suddenly seemed to be crammed into a ping-pong ball. She couldn''t say a word. Her eyes were wide open and looked at Shu Lan in disbelief.


    "Lulu, I''m sorry, I didn''t think about having anything to do with Ono, just..."


    Shu Lan sees Shen Lu this appearance, in the heart also some flustered, hurriedly explains a way.


    Whoo!


    Shen Lu stood up abruptly, her eyes filled with tears, and said aloud:"Sister LAN, how can you do this? Ono is my boyfriend. I, I..."


    She couldn''t speak any more. Her tears fell like rain.


    Shen Lu doesn''t know that Zhang Ye is not the only woman. She even knows that Zhang Ye has more than one woman, but she doesn''t care. She also keeps telling herself that it''s not wrong for an excellent man like Xiao Ye to have several confidants.


    But she never thought that one day she would be betrayed by her best friend, and the person who betrayed her was Lan Jie, whom she once respected very much.


    Shu Lan at this time where there is a little bit of elegance on TV, at this time she is like a lost woman, sitting on the sofa, it seems that in addition to the bitter smile, she has lost any other expression. "I''m sorry, Lulu. If you want to blame me, blame me. But I really don''t know what to do now. I just want Ono to give me some comfort, but I never thought that I would have children with him. You know, the doctor told me that my chance of getting pregnant is one in a thousand Shu Lan said bitterly.


    If there was no one else, if Zhang Ye was older, even if she was five years younger than her, she would be desperate.


    But Zhang Ye is only in his twenties, and he is a teenager older than him. Once such a thing gets out, it''s just explosive news.


    Looking at Shu Lan''s painful appearance, Shen Lu''s kindness makes her heart soft again.


    Besides, she knows that she has no right to blame Shu Lan because she is a latecomer.


    It''s hard to say. She''s not even a junior among Zhang Ye''s many women.


    "Lan elder sister, that, that small wild know this matter?" Shen Lu asked in a low voice.


    Shu Lan shakes his head and says with a bitter smile: "how dare I let him know, otherwise, I don''t know how to face everyone."


    Shen Lu''s heart is a little balanced. At least Ono doesn''t know about it. With such a mind, even she feels surprised, but it also makes her completely calm down.


    "Lan elder sister, how do you plan on earth, this child, do you want to be born?" Shen Lu asked again.

 Chapter 837

    "I, I don''t know, Lulu, I''m in a mess now. I really don''t know what to do."


    Shu Lan shakes his head and says painfully.


    Shen Lu was also silent. Her eyes were shining with unknown light. After about ten minutes, her eyes finally became firm.


    "Sister LAN, I suggest you be born." She said.


    "What? Lulu, do you want me to have the baby? " Shu Lan is shocked to see Shen Lu, don''t know how she can say such words.


    "Well, you heard me right."


    Shen Lu was very calm and organized at this time:


    "sister LAN, I know that you always want to have a child. Being a mother has always been your wish, so you have to give birth to this child, because this is most likely the only chance for you to be a mother in your life."


    "But Lulu, don''t you blame me? " Shu Lan looks at Shen Lu in surprise, but the pear blossom on her face is raining.


    "Ha ha."


    But Shen Lu shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "sister LAN, we are all miserable women. Who can blame us. If you want to blame it, blame us for loving Ono. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Lan is silent.


    She could fully understand what Shen Lugang''s words meant and how much she felt.


    As Shen Lu said, she is a hard-working woman, and she is not.


    "But how do I face Ono in the future? After all, it''s his..." Shu Lan wants to talk and stop.


    "No, sister LAN, we don''t need Ono to know. It''s better not to let him know all our life." Shen Lu said firmly.


    "This Lulu, you, why do you say that Shu Lan looks at Shen Lu in amazement, a little at a loss.


    Shen Lu''s face was very calm at this time, with a bit of wisdom in her eyes. She said in a light tone:


    "sister LAN, have you ever thought about it? If Ono knows you are pregnant with his child, what will happen according to his character?"


    "He?"


    Shu Lan''s eyes are a little confused.


    "I guess I will take responsibility anyway. Ono is not that kind of ruthless person."


    "Yes, Ono is not a ruthless person, but this matter can''t be wrapped in paper after all. Once this matter is known by the media, do you think about the consequences? Sister LAN, you will be ruined. " Shen Lu said.


    "I, I don''t care." Shu Lan argued a little forcefully. "My silly LAN elder sister, you can not care, but Ono. Don''t you know what the media is like now? Ono will be crowned with a very bad reputation at that time. His current career has just started, and his career will be completely destroyed under such overwhelming negative news. " Shen Lu said again.


    "This..."


    Shu Lan hesitated.


    She can give up her career, quit her job, and live quietly beside Zhang Ye, or even be a full-time mother at home.


    But as Shen Lu said, there is no impermeable wall in the world, and the paper can never contain fire.


    Once this incident is exposed by the media, it will be earth shaking news with her popularity and influence in the national media. How can Zhang ye bear the overwhelming media?


    "I see. Lulu, you''re right. I can''t be so selfish. What do you think I should do?" Shu Lan nodded.


    Whoo!


    Shen Lu took a long breath and relaxed a little. When she heard Shu Lan''s question, she thought about it and said, "well, sister LAN, I think you''d better take a year off, find a reason to go abroad, find a strange place to settle down for a year, but if you''re abroad, the number of people who know you is limited, and it won''t affect you. What do you think?"


    This


    Shu Lan hesitated a little. Anyway, it''s all about going abroad for a year. As the saying goes, people who leave their hometown are cheap. If there is any other way, she absolutely doesn''t want to go abroad.


    "My sister LAN, don''t hesitate. I know you don''t want to go abroad, but your popularity in China is so high that we can''t make any mistakes. " Seeing that she hesitated, Shen Lu urged her.


    "Well Well, where do you think I should go? " Shu Lan asks a way again, she is to have no idea now.


    "Let''s go to London. The medical conditions there are very good, and my company has been set up. It has initially drawn up a script for an art film, and many times it has to be shot there. Then I can take care of you." Shen Lu said.


    "Well, I''ll take your advice and go to London."


    Shu Lan nodded, and then said in a heavy tone:


    "Lulu, this is our secret. We must not let a third person know."


    "Don''t worry, sister LAN. I won''t tell you." Shen Lu also knows the seriousness of the matter and nods.


    The two sisters looked at each other, puffed out a smile, but the smile with tears, pear blossom with rain look, really intoxicating.However, Zhang Ye didn''t know anything about the great events that happened in the capital, but he didn''t know why, but he was a little upset. Driving a ghost sports car, he walked a little, almost hit the car in front of him, and quickly stepped on the brake.


    Zhou Mengru looked at Zhang Ye in surprise and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Ye?"


    Zhang Ye frowned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Just now, I felt a little restless. It seems that something happened."


    "There should be nothing wrong. Don''t scare yourself." Zhou Mengru said with a broad heart.


    "Well, probably."


    Zhang Ye nodded and said to Zhou Mengru with a smile:


    "sister Ru, what''s the matter with our son


    "He is very naughty. He kicks me every day. I think he will be more naughty than you in the future." Zhou Mengru said with a happy smile.


    "What are you afraid of? If he dares to be naughty, I''ll beat him. I don''t believe he''s not afraid of me?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "No way."


    But Zhou Mengru immediately changed her face and said very seriously:


    "I tell you, Ono, you can''t beat my son, or I''ll never finish with you."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye looked at Zhou Mengru, but said, "sister Ru, that''s my son, too."


    "That''s no good. In a word, you can''t beat him. You can reason with him and discipline him well." At this time, Zhou Mengru already had some dignity of her mother, which was quite different from her gentle sister Ru.


    "Oh, dear mother, what a loser! Sister Ru, you can''t be so used to our son, or he will become a bully. I don''t want to send him to prison in the future." Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly.


    However, Zhang Ye did not know what kind of a big man his son would become in the future.


    Prison? Zhang Tianya has nothing to do with prison all his life.

 Chapter 838

    Although Zhang Ye just came back from the outside, he cooked a big lunch for his wives in person, which completely relieved their hunger.


    It''s not that the beauties don''t care for Zhang Ye and have to keep him busy. But after getting used to his cooking, almost every beauty has no interest in the food made by others. Geng Le''s skill is the only one who can barely eat without closing her taste.


    "By the way, how''s Weixiang recently?" Zhang ye put down his chopsticks and asked Feng Yan with a smile.


    "It''s OK. We all know that you didn''t make it yourself, but after all, the reputation of Weixiang has gone out now, and Geng Le''s craftsmanship has almost caught up with that before you, and ordinary guests can''t change much." Feng Yan said with a smile.


    "That''s good. Geng Le is a master of Weixiang now. I can let go if I cultivate him in the future." Zhang Ye nodded with satisfaction.


    "By the way, don''t go to Weixiang to cook for them, otherwise these people will have a bad mouth and affect their business." Feng Yan said.


    Ah?


    Zhang Ye looks at Feng Yan with tears and smiles. I didn''t expect that she would say so.


    However, he has to admit that there is nothing wrong with what Feng Yan said. After all, people have an upward yearning for delicious food. It''s like everyone is used to Shanzhai seafood. Who is willing to eat bran pharyngeal food.


    "Well, I won''t go in the future. By the way, you''ll be ready in a few days. Maybe you''ll go to the capital with me. I bought a restaurant over there, ready to re create a brand, belongs to the high-end restaurant, called the picnic. " Zhang Ye said.


    "Really? Great, hee hee, I haven''t been to the capital yet. " Feng Yan is overjoyed. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether she goes to the capital or not. The key is that she can accompany Zhang Ye, which is what she wants most.


    However, when they were talking, Fang Zichen suddenly interrupted: "I''ll follow you to the capital, too."


    Ah?


    Zhang Ye didn''t respond and said in a daze:


    "ah? Zichen, what are you doing in Beijing? "


    "It''s OK. I just want to go." Fang Zichen said lightly.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye is a little speechless, but he immediately realizes something. It seems that he has never been alone with Fang Zichen. He always thinks that she is a martial fool and doesn''t care about her love.


    But now he found that he was wrong, and it was very wrong.


    Fang Zichen is really obsessed with cultivation, but she is first of all a woman, and also a woman in love.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ye felt guilty. He stood up, stroked Fang Zichen''s shoulder and said, "I''m sorry, Zichen. It''s wrong for me to neglect you recently. You should follow me this time. I''ll accompany you during this time. "


    "Well."


    Fang Zichen nodded, did not say anything, but his eyes were still flashing with a different look.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really sweet. I said, husband, when will you spend time with me?" Lena grinned at the side, but she was joking, not really what she wanted.


    "Don''t get involved." Zhang Ye has no good spirit of white her one eye.


    "Hee hee, now you know how many confidants you have, and how much trouble you have. I''ll see if you dare to add more sisters to us in the future." Reina said triumphantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ye was speechless.


    However, he didn''t speak, but other wives didn''t seem to want to let him go, especially Qin yaoyue, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, immediately said with a smile:


    "add more sisters? Hee hee, Nana doesn''t know. Our husband has found us a sister outside. That sister shangguanwan, I''m right, husband. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ye looks a little embarrassed.


    "There should be Shen Lu." Huo Mingwei suddenly added.


    What?


    Other women are shocked to see Huo Mingwei, although they know that Zhang Ye''s technology is very good, after all, they are very good proof, but Shen Lu?


    That''s a big sister in the film and television industry.


    "No way, sister Wei."


    "That''s right. Shen Lu is also a top female star. She is arrogant and doesn''t like her husband." Feng Yan cut in, too.


    "Not necessarily. Zhang Ye has a special spirit." But Fang Zichen shook his head and said he didn''t agree.


    Huh?


    Now everyone was a little silly, even Zhou Mengru couldn''t believe it and asked:


    "husband, is what Mingwei said true? You can''t lie to us about this. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye was silent for a long time. Finally, he bit his teeth and nodded: "yes, Shen Lu is my girlfriend, and she has decided to take a rest."


    Hiss!The girls took a breath of air.


    They really didn''t expect that Shen Lu, the goddess in the eyes of many Chinese men, was really soaked by Zhang Ye.


    "I said, if that''s the case, we''ll have two more sisters all at once." Qin yaoyue said suddenly.


    "Why? It''s really me, sister Ru, sister Yan''er, sister Wei, sister Yue, sister Zichen, plus the girl Wan Wan and the star Shen Da. "


    Lena muttered with her fingers, then widened her eyes and said in surprise:


    "eight wives, my husband, you have surpassed trinket and gone straight after Tang Bohu."


    Other women also stare at each other, a little can''t believe it, but one thing they all know is that Lena said Tang Bohu is the one in the movie. She has eight wives who play mahjong every day. Finally, Tang Bohu married Qiu Xiang.


    Usually they get along very well, and no one has ever calculated this kind of thing, but now, it''s really a bit astonishing.


    Eight beauties, and all of them are beautiful and smart.


    Zhang Ye himself is a little numb.


    Shit!


    When did Lao Tzu become so fickle? There are too many love debts.


    Feng Yan suddenly came up and took Zhang Ye''s arm with a smile.


    "Husband, I said you should learn to draw quickly."


    "Learn to draw? What do you do with that? "


    Zhang Ye looked at Feng Yan in amazement. He was still worried about his emotional debt, but he didn''t expect that Feng Yan suddenly came up with such a sentence. This thought is too big.


    "When you learn how to draw, it''s estimated that our sisters will have two more. Then you can follow Tang Bohu''s example and give us a ten beautiful picture, which will last forever."


    Feng Yan looks at Zhang Ye with a smile. Her eyes are all narrow and proud.


    I feel dizzy!


    Zhang Ye immediately cried, facing a room of wife, very sincerely said: "wives, please bypass, husband never dare."

 Chapter 839

    After lunch, Zhang Ye made a phone call to Lao Fei and asked about the construction of the villa. However, he learned that it was the end of the work, so he was pleasantly surprised and made an appointment to have a look.


    When he saw Lao Fei, Zhang Ye was surprised to find that this guy had gained a lot of weight. His chin was not obvious before, but now it is very obvious.


    "Damn, old fat, you can''t eat less. Isn''t Yuyuan raising you too well?" Zhang Ye joked.


    "Haha, that''s my wife. Of course, I know she loves me." Lao Fei is not ashamed, but thinks he is proud to smile. The elated look on his face makes Zhang Ye want to punch him in the face.


    "Then you can''t continue to be fat like this. You are only in your twenties. Be careful that you will get three high diseases later." Zhang Ye frowned.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t I have a miracle doctor friend like you? By the way, you always said to give me diet pills last time, but I''ve been waiting. This Jiangshi group recently produced a diet tea. I heard it was very popular. I want to try it. " Old fat complained.


    "Has Jiang''s diet tea been on the market? They are quite quick. "


    Zhang Ye was slightly stunned and immediately said to Lao Fei with a smile:


    "you can drink that directly. Their formula is bought from me."


    "Really? That''s great. I''ll go and buy some later. You don''t know. Yuyuan is very kind to me, but she always urges me to lose weight. But it''s not easy to lose weight, especially for the lazy one like me. I''m so worried, but there''s nothing I can do Old fat said with a bitter smile.


    "Come on, you don''t have to complain. You can buy that weight-loss tea first. If you can''t reduce it, I''ll do it for you myself. Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go and see the house. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Really? That''s a deal. Hehe, you''d better hurry up. I can''t wait. " Old fat said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, can I hurt you?"


    With a silent smile, Zhang Ye walked into his new home, jinlongwan No.1.


    Because it was rebuilt, everything here was designed according to Lao Fei''s discussion with Zhang Ye, so Zhang Ye didn''t feel strange after he came in.


    The whole villa is divided into three floors. The bottom floor is the living room, kitchen and a small utility room. In addition, there is a paradise for children with an area of about 30 square meters. This is Zhang Ye''s preparation for the future, which is not available for the time being.


    On the second floor, there are mainly guest rooms. Although the room is not very big, it is still a suite with a bathroom. There are six guest rooms on the second floor, a study with a garden balcony and a large and healthy fitness room. This is Lao Fei''s idea.


    Although Zhang Ye said it was useless at all, Lao Fei said that all the rich people do it now, so they may not use it, but they must have it. It means that they have a healthy life and are forced to use it.


    Zhang Ye said that he was very helpless, but he finally adopted Lao Fei''s idea. However, he wanted to make the room a quiet room and lay sound insulation floor and wallpaper in the future. Anyone who wants to practice can come here.


    As for the third floor, that is the bedroom, and only the bedroom.


    There are only eight bedrooms on the third floor of the villa. The size of each room is similar, and all of them are suites with bathrooms. However, the colors of each room are different, such as warm orange, cold sky blue, and hazy peach powder


    All kinds of colors, this is Zhang Ye specially told Lao Fei to make, in order to give his wife a surprise, let them choose their favorite room, so as to avoid everyone''s upset about the location of the room.


    Although Zhang Ye doesn''t believe that they will turn around because of such trifles, they should take preventive measures. After all, no one knows what''s going on in a woman''s mind.


    In addition to these, the villa also has a continuous two-story building. Below it is a huge garage with ten or eight cars. There is no problem at all.


    As for the second floor, there are only two rooms here. One of them is a bathroom with complete facilities. In the center of the room is a bath for six or seven people to take a bath together. Besides, there are sauna rooms and massage rooms.


    "Hey, hey, Ono, my design is good." Old fat strange bad smile, Zhang Ye has several wives, for old fat is not a secret.


    "Well, this design is very deep in my heart." Zhang Ye nodded, his head has emerged and many wives in the bath water picture.


    Oh!


    How can I have nosebleed?


    Zhang Ye quickly wiped off the nosebleed. Fortunately, Lao Fei didn''t see it, otherwise he would laugh at himself.


    After visiting the bathroom, there is only the last room left in the villa. This is a very large swimming pool, and the most exaggerated thing about this swimming pool is that it is semi suspended.


    That''s right!


    Zhangye''s jinlongwan No.1 villa, originally facing the sea, belongs to the cliff part.Lao Fei and Zhang Ye made use of this when they first designed the suspension swimming pool. They directly made use of the aerospace glass with the strongest hardness and firmness in the world to build such a luxurious and expensive suspension swimming pool.


    However, this swimming pool is not very useful now. Although the winter time in Nanjiang is not long, only about three months, it is winter after all. Zhang Ye will never let his wives play any winter swimming when the temperature is below zero.


    After more than an hour, Zhang Ye and Lao Fei finally finished their tour of the villa leisurely. Then Zhang Ye said to Lao Fei:


    "Lao Fei, you are really my brother. I''m really relieved to give you something."


    "Haha, it''s needless to say, we are brothers who have been rolling in a dormitory for so many years." Old fat complacently said.


    "By the way, if you don''t tell me, I almost forget how big Liu is. You don''t want to stay away from each other." Zhang Ye asked again. "He''s been OK recently, at least like a person. Don''t mention that he really seems to have changed since you beat him up last time. Now every day''s life is particularly healthy, and you don''t let him take charge of school affairs, he also does very well Lao Feidian


    the first one.


    "That''s good. Anyway, he''s our brother." Zhang Ye said with a smile. "You''re right, but speaking of brother, Ono, hehe, I have something to ask you for help. It''s very important." Old fat said, his face suddenly showed a smile, cheap expression out.

 Chapter 840

    Looking at Lao Fei, Zhang Ye couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "if there''s anything you can do, just say it. We''re brothers. If we can help, I''ll help. As for you?"


    "That''s what I said. I hope you can invite your friends to a party for me in a few days." Old fat said.


    "To the party? Then you can invite yourself. Why do you have to let me invite you. Besides, my friends don''t all know you. It will be very embarrassing then. " Zhang Ye asked suspiciously.


    "Hey hey, I don''t want to pretend that I have so many big people coming to my wedding banquet. I have so much face." Old fat embarrassed smile way.


    "Oh, your wedding party..."


    Zhang Ye''s eyes instantly enlarged, staring at Lao Fei and said in dismay:


    "what did you say just now? wedding banquet? Are you going to marry Jiang Yuyuan? "


    "Yes, why are you so surprised? Didn''t your wife Huo Mingwei tell you?" Lao Fei is more unexpected than Zhang Ye.


    "No, how could she tell me, no, how could she know you were getting married?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Nonsense, my wife works well under your wife. She asked for leave with your wife yesterday. Just a month later, she asked for a week''s marriage leave. " Old fat explained.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye really doesn''t know about it. It''s estimated that Huo Mingwei didn''t take it as a particularly important thing, so he didn''t tell himself for the time being. After all, there is still more than a month to go.


    "Well, if you want to invite me, I''ll invite you. Then I''ll find a famous host to help you with your wedding ceremony, which will make you face a lot." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "That''s good. I''ll give it to you. In addition, I''ll book a hotel. This is also your best. Help me to study it." The old fat said with a shy face.


    "Damn, are you married or am I?" Zhang Ye rolled his eyes.


    "Of course, I''m the one to get married, but it''s hard for those who can do it. The date for Yuanyuan and I has been set. It''s the 11th of next month." Old fat said.


    "The eleventh of next month?"


    Zhang Ye frowned and calculated, then suddenly said in amazement:


    "Damn, double 11, singles day, you are so crazy. Do you want to get married on singles day


    "Gunduzi, don''t curse me. Yuanyuan and I have a good relationship. I don''t know why we get married on singles'' day. It means that we are single on this day and we will not be single all our lives. Ha ha. " Old fat complacently said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Yeshi can''t stand the idea of Lao Fei. But since he has decided, he can just ask for help. As for which hotel to go to, he naturally thought of Yunhai hotel for the first time.


    After all, his hometown of flavor is only a restaurant, and he does not have the conditions to host a large wedding banquet. Moreover, he always believes in making the dishes more exquisite, which is not the same as the flowing banquet style.


    After saying goodbye to Lao Fei, Zhang Ye didn''t leave the villa immediately. Instead, he paced slowly in the villa, and then stood in a position in the living room, with his mouth slightly hooked up.


    It''s time to start the Liangyi dust array.


    Zhang Ye kneaded a formula, recited words in his mouth, and the mana in the sea suddenly came out, rolled into the meridians, and rushed to the ground with the soles of his feet.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the whole villa felt shaking. An invisible light shield rose slowly, directly covering the whole villa, and it was 360 degrees without dead angle, just like a bubble.


    With his eyes closed, Zhang Ye felt the defensive strength of Liangyi micro dust array, which was about one thousandth of the power of the authentic array. Although he could not defend super lethal weapons and top-level experts, there was no way for ordinary shells and congenital experts to take this array.


    This is also because Zhang Ye''s realm soars again. If he is still in the previous realm, he can only defend the five grade master at most. If the six grade master comes, this array can only resist for half an hour at most.


    As for the congenital seven grade master?


    Zhang Ye thinks that even if he comes, he has nothing to do with it. It''s just as well to just let go. It doesn''t matter whether he can open it or not.


    However, he did not believe that there was any innate seven grade master in the world who would come to deal with himself, because the master of this level was either closing the door of life and death, or had already exhausted Shouyuan, so it was impossible for him to come out easily.


    After all this, Zhang Ye locked the door of the villa and drove away. The rest was to buy furniture and move in.


    However, this matter can not be rushed for the time being. What he wants most now is to visit Weixiang new store.


    When we arrived at Weixiang Xindian, it was almost noon now, and the guests had come one after another.


    But now most of these guests are new guests, and they don''t know Zhang Ye. Instead, they let him go into the back kitchen of the restaurant without the trivia of greeting him."Master, when did you come back?"


    Zhang Ye just into the kitchen, Geng Le found him, immediately very happy to come together.


    "Well, it''s true that cultivation has not been left behind."


    Zhang Ye takes a look at Geng Le, and immediately discovers that the boy has already broken through the acquired realm and reached the congenital level, which can be regarded as a real monk.


    "Hey, hey, I''m master''s great apprentice. I always want to set an example for my younger martial brothers and sisters." Geng Le scratched his head, embarrassed to say.


    "Get out of the way. Besides Tang Zheng, where else do you have younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters?" Zhang Ye rolled a white eye son, don''t have good spirit son of say.


    After greeting Geng Le, there are others behind. Lin Feng is still smelly. Although Zhang Ye is his boss, he just nods to Zhang Ye and does what he should do.


    However, Yu Mengmeng came over very cordially, hugged Zhang Ye''s arm and said with a smile:


    "brother Xiaoye, why don''t you tell me when you come back, ah and I are just going to pick you up."


    "Ha ha, what''s good to pick up? It''s not that I don''t come back for a year and a half. How about adapting here? Is there anyone bullying you?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    As for Yu Mengmeng, he is only a sister now, and he has always been a sister, and he has never thought of anything else about her.


    "They are all very good. Lego and other people take good care of me. I feel very good here and I learn very fast."


    Yu Mengmeng said with a smile.


    "That''s good. You should continue to work hard. I may send you to Beijing in a while." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, knowing that what Yu Mengmeng said was exactly the array he had set up.

 Chapter 841

    "Hello, boss."


    "Hello, boss."


    While Zhang Ye is talking to Yu Mengmeng, Yao Yu and Ji Fang, who are next to him, also come to say hello. Both of them look very happy. Obviously, they also like the environment of Weixiang kitchen very much.


    Indeed!


    The back kitchen of Weixiang is specially designed and arranged by Zhang Ye. It can not only make people intelligent and improve their learning efficiency, but also make people feel happy.


    What''s more, the spirit gathering array also plays a very important role in improving the body, which is not very impressive, but for modern people.


    These days, all the people in the back kitchen of Weixiang have already felt that their strength seems to be endless. Even if they are busy with business, they will not feel tired. Although they don''t know why, they still like this place from the bottom of their heart.


    "Well, you look like you''ve done a good job." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile. At this time, Zhang Ye has begun to take on the style of a leader, and he is no longer the little handyman. With the gradual improvement of his social status, Zhang Ye''s attitude towards people has quietly changed. Although he does not think so, people around him have already imperceptibly felt


    it.


    Now Zhang Ye''s speech has become very powerful and authoritative, and his words and deeds are very dignified and persuasive.


    "Boss, we love your kitchen so much. It''s a chef''s paradise." Yao Yu exaggerates to say.


    "He''s right." Ji Fang still keeps his character of sparing words like gold. Even when he flatters his boss, he can borrow others'' words.


    Zhang Ye has long been used to the way they talk. He smiles and nods: "OK, you just like it. I hope you can take Weixiang as your home and work harder to build it."


    "Don''t worry, boss, we''ll all work hard. With a good boss like you and such a good environment, can we not work hard? " Yao Yu said with a smile.


    "Well." Ji Fang nodded.


    Zhang Ye smiles faintly. After greeting the chef, he has to go to the front desk to see Xu Sulan and Liu Jiajia. After they change jobs, he hasn''t met them yet.


    But Geng Le stopped him at the back.


    "Master, I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Master, I have already reached the congenital state of cultivation. There is no way to practice in the future. Can you teach me again?" Geng Le is looking forward to saying.


    "Well, I have a plan. You should consolidate your state for the time being. In addition, don''t just think about cultivation and study, there are other things to consider. How''s it going? How''s it going with Jiajia? " Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    Er!


    Referring to this, Geng Le''s face turned red and looked around awkwardly. After a long time, he faltered and said:


    "I, we''re OK, but we''ve been a little bit bad recently."


    "Why?"


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised. Didn''t Liu Jiajia want to be with Geng Le?


    "Also, it''s no big deal. Jiajia wants me to go home with her for dinner, but I don''t dare to go." Geng Le blushed.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye widened his eyes and looked at Geng le with a little bewilderment.


    "You''re so stupid. It''s taking you to see your parents. You dare not go. Thanks to you being a man, do you really want Jiajia to make it clear? " Zhang yehen iron not into steel gave him a slap, not light not heavy fan in the back of his head.


    Geng Le didn''t dare to hide either. He bowed his head and said: "master, I know Jiajia''s mind, but I''m just a countryman. Thanks to you and master Bai, Geng Le has today. But Jiajia''s father is a senior official. How can people take a fancy to me? "


    Huh?


    Only then did Zhang Ye realize the key point of the matter.


    Geng Le had no confidence. He was afraid that his future father-in-law would look down on him.


    "Xiaole, you don''t have to think so much. I''ll ask you if you like Jiajia." Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Well, yes, Jiajia is the most beautiful and kind-hearted girl I have ever seen." Geng Le nodded and affirmed.


    "Well, I wish I had you. Xiaole, you don''t have to worry about anything else. You have the support of your master. Do you hear that? " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Master..."


    Geng Le some excited looking at Zhang Ye''s, choking in the throat, can''t speak.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Be bold in the future and act like a man. In the future, if things really happen, you will be the head of the family. Do you want your wife to do everything?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, master, I remember."


    Geng Le nodded and looked at Zhang Ye leaving the kitchen gratefully.Xu Sulan has really lived out these days. She feels that her life now is just like in a dream. Even in a dream, she doesn''t have such a good life. She already has a fixed residence. Although she rents it, she earns a lot of money and can afford it. Her daughter Tangtang is still a clingy little cotton padded jacket, but she is a very good child at school. Only Xu Sulan feels that she owes Tangtang a little. This child has been away from her family for several years and seems to be more mature than her peers.


    When she met Zhang Ye, Xu Sulan was even more grateful, because she knew that if she didn''t have the man in front of her, where she would be now, or even whether she was alive or dead. Her daughter Tangtang was likely to become an orphan and be lonely all her life.


    It can be said that Zhang Ye''s original kindness was enough to save their lives. What''s more, Zhang Ye cured her mute disease and gave her such a well paid job.


    "Boss, you''re back."


    Xu Sulan gently greeting, the kind of quiet feeling on her body makes people feel incomparably comfortable.


    "Well, sister Xu, how are you feeling recently? Can you still adapt to your work?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Everything is fine. At the beginning, I didn''t adapt to my work. I didn''t do much management work before. Now it''s really difficult to start all of a sudden, but now I''ve adapted. Thank you, boss."


    Xu Sulan suddenly bowed to Zhang Ye to thank him, but he was quickly entrusted by Zhang Ye.


    "Sister Xu, what are you doing? Although we just met by chance, we have been together for such a long time. I have treated you as my family for a long time. You should not do such things in the future, or I will be angry."


    Zhang Ye said half jokingly and half seriously. "Boss, you are such a good man. You will be rewarded in the future." Xu Sulan said with emotion.

 Chapter 842

    "Boss!"


    Just as Zhang Ye and Xu Sulan were talking, Liu Jiajia''s voice came from behind her. Then she ran recklessly and rushed into Zhang Ye''s arms.


    Ah!


    Liu Jiajia immediately made a big red face, quickly struggled out of Zhang Ye''s arms, and said anxiously: "sorry boss, I didn''t mean to, I was too anxious, sorry."


    Ha ha!


    Looking at Liu Jiajia or such a small confused look, I don''t know why, Zhang Ye suddenly felt very interesting.


    When I met her for the first time, she was just like this. But I didn''t expect that after working in Weixiang for so long, she was still like this. It seems that this is her nature, which can''t be changed in the future.


    "You, don''t do anything in a daze. Do you hear me?" Zhang Ye''s voice gently criticized a little.


    "I see, boss." Liu Jiajia lowered her head like a pupil who made mistakes.


    "Well, look up at me. I''m not a man eating tiger. What are you afraid of? What are you looking for in a hurry?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    Ah!


    Liu Jiajia then remembered the important thing, quickly raised her head and said in embarrassment:


    "boss, are you free tomorrow evening?"


    "Well? Tomorrow night, I should have nothing to do. What are you going to do? " Zhang Ye asks curiously.


    "I want to invite you to dinner, OK?" Liu Jiajia asked eagerly.


    "Treat me to dinner? Yes, yes, but why? " Zhang Ye is a little puzzled.


    "I, I''d like to invite you and Xiao le to my house for dinner. Xiao Le always refuses to go if he wants to, but I know he doesn''t dare. I''m afraid my father will dislike him." Liu Jiajia pouted.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood the meaning of the meal Liu Jiajia was looking for.


    Isn''t NIMA in laws?


    The elders of the two families get to know each other, sit together for dinner and chat. If the two children fall in love with each other, the two families need to make a preliminary decision on the wedding date.


    But this is what Geng Le''s parents should do. I''ll help


    Zhang Ye suddenly remembers that Geng Le is an orphan. If he really wants to count, he is the only elder of Geng le.


    I have a headache!


    Zhangye really feel a little headache, his grade gently, how can be involved in this kind of thing, this feeling too NIMA strange.


    However, he also knew that he had to go this time. Geng le was his apprentice anyway. As a master, he should help him to do it. What''s more, he said that he wanted to support Geng Le just now.


    "Well, I''ll take Xiaole that smelly boy to disturb you tomorrow." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Yeah, great. Thank you, boss. I''ll go ahead." Liu Jiajia bowed to Zhang Ye, then quickly ran away and almost knocked down the doorframe.


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye covered his forehead and said in his heart: Xiaole, Xiaole, if you marry such a confused daughter-in-law, your life will be very interesting in the future.


    After talking with the two, Zhang Ye strolled around the store again and flipped through the account book, but he didn''t find anything. Just a little bit made him very curious. The highest standard imperial banquet in Weixiang restaurant was almost every day, and it must even be scheduled for next month.


    "The business of the imperial banquet is so good?" Zhang Ye asks Xu Sulan next to him suspiciously.


    "Yes, boss, at the beginning, we were also very surprised. Generally, there is no business with such expensive specifications, but the emperor banquet in Weixiang is always attended by people." Xu Sulan nodded.


    "It''s nice to have someone. We''re open to business. We should be happy when someone comes."


    With a smile, Zhang Ye flipped the order book of the imperial banquet, but was surprised to find a name.


    One o''clock at noon the day after tomorrow.


    Xiao ran?


    How did this guy come to Weixiang to order a meal? He still needs to eat in his present state? Or who will he invite to dinner?


    Zhang Ye can''t help but get curious. No matter what, Xiao Ran is a congenital friar, and he is also a potential opponent of the big match in the ninth inning of the secret service.


    "Sister Xu, when did this man come to order?" Zhang Ye pointed to Xiao Ran''s name and asked.


    "This one?"


    Xu Sulan recalled it and said, "if I remember correctly, it should be the third day after our opening."


    "Oh? What kind of person did that come from, do you remember? " Zhang Ye asked again.


    "I remember, she was a pretty woman. She said that she was helping her husband fix a place." Xu Sulan said.


    "Women? Husband? "


    Zhang Ye is surprised, he can''t remember Xiao ran was married, is it a double name?"Sister Xu, are you sure it''s a woman?"


    "Well, I''m sure that woman''s dress is different, colorful and strange." Xu Sulan nodded and said with certainty.


    "Sister Xu, can you tell me more about it?" Zhang Ye frowned and asked.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Is there anything strange about this man?" Seeing that Zhang Ye was so serious, Xu Sulan also realized that things didn''t seem simple.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye Leng for a moment, immediately said with a smile: "sister Xu, you misunderstand, this person is likely to be a friend I know, I just very curious about him."


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Xu Sulan then put her heart down, nodded and said, "that woman looks like she''s in her early twenties. She''s no more than twenty-five years old. When she came that day, she wore a skirt, just like the one worn by ancient people. Her hair style is also very strange. If you want to talk about it, it''s like someone who came out of a TV play in ancient costume. I''m very impressed.


    ¡±


    "well."


    Zhang Ye nodded, in the heart already had some Xu decision.


    This person named Xiao Ran is probably his potential opponent, but who is he going to invite?


    In this regard, Zhang Ye is really a little curious, but only curious.


    So he decided to come over at noon tomorrow.


    After eating something casually in the shop, Zhang Ye drives away from Weixiang. This time, his destination is Yunhai hotel. He goes to find Mo Yunhai.


    However, when he arrived at Yunhai Hotel, he knew that Mo Yunhai was not in the hotel and would not come back until the afternoon.


    He didn''t want to find another place to stay, so he went to the kitchen. Anyway, he didn''t see chef Bai for a long time.


    "Eh, chef Zhang, why are you here?"


    An old acquaintance of the kitchen in Yunhai Hotel suddenly looks at Zhang Ye in surprise. He is fat Yao who was not convinced with him at the beginning.


    But now Yao is very convinced with Zhang Ye. He''s the famous Nanjiang chef king. He''s not the second chef like him.


    "Ha ha, let me see chef Bai. Is he there?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile. "Chef Bai is here, but someone just returned the food. He went to the front hall to explain." Yao said with a frown.

 Chapter 843

    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Zhang Ye is a little surprised. Chef Bai''s dishes are the signboard of the whole Yunhai hotel. Even if they are not made by him, his requirements are always strict and the taste is poor. It is impossible for people to serve them. "I don''t know what''s going on. Just now someone ordered a mohai oasis, which is the dish you made at the beginning. We cooked it according to the way you left. But who knows that if the guests are not satisfied, they have to return the dish, and let chef Bai explain." Yao chubby said


    .


    Oh?


    Zhang Ye was even more surprised.


    Although he left Yunhai hotel because of Gao Yao''s exclusion, he didn''t do it completely. Instead, he told chef Bai about the emperor''s fried rice and the practice of mohai oasis.


    It''s reasonable to say that with the ability of chef Bai, it''s easy to check these two dishes, but why do people pick on each other?


    Is it someone who deliberately made trouble?


    But if you really want to make trouble, why do you choose this dish? After all, it''s not chef Bai''s signature dish.


    "You''re busy first. I''ll go to the front hall."


    Zhang Ye and Yao pangzi greet each other for a while, and then stride to the front hall. But before he enters the front hall door, he hears someone''s high voice inside.


    "I said whether you can do it or not. You can''t make such a broken chili bean slice well, and it''s so expensive to sell it. Bullying us is a local villain, right?"


    "Sir, I think you misunderstood me. Although I don''t know what makes you dissatisfied with this dish, we can make another one for you." It''s chef White''s voice.


    "No need. If you can''t do it twice at one time, then according to you, can the doctor in the hospital have a second operation? That''s a long time ago. " The voice suddenly began to shout, as if to make things bigger on purpose. "Sir, is it a bit unreasonable for you to say that? After all, we are a restaurant, not a hospital. If you are not satisfied with the dishes, we can change them for you. If you are not satisfied, we can give you a full refund." Chef Bai''s voice is a little uncomfortable. As a famous chef in Nanjiang, he has never been so unreasonable.


    "What did you say? Refund? You fuckin ''let me go, don''t you? It''s very kind of you. Do you know who I am? Believe me or not, I''ll close your Yunhai hotel tomorrow. " The man was furious and roared like a mad dog.


    "This..."


    Although chef Bai is trembling with anger, he still doesn''t want to make a big deal. After all, Yunhai hotel doesn''t run by himself. He always has to be worthy of his employer.


    But he can''t help it, but Zhang Ye can''t help it. He strides into the front hall and gives a cold glance at the person who confronts with chef Bai.


    This guy is 20 years old. He''s wearing all kinds of fancy clothes. He''s wearing accessories on his ears, nose, lips and even eyebrows. His hair is cut in a mess and his face is painted with strange make-up. He''s a non-human.


    "Are you going to shut down Yunhai hotel?"


    Zhang Ye stepped forward and looked at the non-human youth coldly, with a creepy chill in his eyes.


    "You, who are you? Are you qualified to speak here?" The non-human youth was startled by Zhang Ye''s cold eyes, but said arrogantly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that you check out for me today and get away from Yunhai hotel from now on, or you will bear the consequences." Zhang Ye light said, the tone is not heavy, but it shows an irresistible majesty.


    "You..." The non-human youth was a little confused about Zhang Ye''s identity, and his attitude was a little more restrained.


    At this time, chef Bai found a chance to speak.


    "Ono, why did you come here? Don''t get involved in this matter. It has nothing to do with you. You are not a member of Yunhai hotel for a long time." White chef advised.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, uncle Mo and I have a good relationship. Since I''ve seen this, I always have to take care of it."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, and then looked at the non-human youth and said faintly:


    "have you thought about it, now how do you decide?"


    "It''s up to you, sir. You''re dead. I have to kill you today."


    The non-human youth arrogantly said, directly took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and directly ordered:


    "let''s all come in, someone is blocking here."


    Hula!


    At the door of the hotel, more than a dozen people suddenly came in, one by one fierce and evil, with a bright machete in hand, Hula in front of the non-human youth.


    These people are headed by a bald man, who is 1.8 meters tall, with big arms and a round waist. His face is full of flesh, his eyes are as gloomy as a poisonous snake, and there is a huge poisonous scorpion tattooed on his polished bald head.


    "Young master, who the hell found fault with you? The gun cut him down for you."


    As soon as this guy came in, he was quite clamorous and didn''t pay attention to the people around him.The non-human youth became more arrogant when they saw their dependence coming. They looked at Zhang Ye contemptuously, spat coldly in front of him, and said with pride, "boy, do you see these people? As long as the young master orders, they can cut you into meat mud. Now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down in front of me, kowtow three times and shout three times, and I''ll force you to have two legs, so that your younger generation can still live in a wheelchair


    What!


    When people around him saw this, they turned pale. No one thought that this non-human youth was so vicious. He made Zhang Ye kneel down to call his father and cut off his legs?


    Bai Yuanqing''s face also changed slightly. Although he didn''t know who the non-human youth was, he heard something about the bald head and said to Zhang Ye: "Xiaoye, these people are not easy to be provoked. The bald head is the gold medal fighter of the machete gang. These guys are all desperators. You''d better not act rashly. You''d better bear this evil spirit."


    "Bear this evil breath?"


    Zhang Ye''s face showed a kind of ironic smile, not to mention that he is now a monk of the fourth grade in nature, which is beyond the understanding of ordinary people. Even if he is only the cultivation of the ninth grade after tomorrow, he will not pay attention to this group of waste.


    "The machete Gang is so amazing. I want to see what they can do to me."


    His voice is not big, but full of Zhongqi, enough to send his voice clearly to everyone''s ears, especially the group of machete gang.


    "How dare you look down on the machete Gang? Ha ha, boy, just with this sentence, even if you kowtow and admit your mistake today, you won''t survive. "


    With a sneer and a gloomy face, Zhang Ye added: "it''s not only you, what you said just now has ruined your family. Anyone who offends our machete gang will suffer. If the man is cut off, he will beg along the street. If the woman is happy, ha ha..."

 Chapter 844

    finished!


    Bai Yuanqing''s face suddenly showed a pale look. He knew that Zhang Ye could not bear it like this.


    If the machete gang was only aimed at Zhang Ye just now, there might be room for relaxation. However, these idiots actually threatened his family, which completely pushed the contradiction to an irreconcilable level.


    Sure enough, when Zhang ye heard this, his face suddenly sank down, and his eyes were cold.


    Up to now, there are not many things that Zhang Ye can care about in this world, but his family is the most important one. Whoever dares to touch it will have to pay the price, even if it''s just a verbal threat.


    "You just said it would kill me?" Zhang Ye looked at the bald head coldly.


    "Yes, boy, you can accept your life. I have more than one life in my hand." Bareheaded proud smile, but also special intention Zhang Ye walked a few steps, came to him, looked at him condescending, his face is full of irony and contempt.


    "You just said you wanted to touch my family?" Zhang Ye asked again coldly, but this time his tone was colder than just now.


    "Ha ha, boy, are you an idiot or deaf?"


    The bald man laughed, then pointed his finger at Zhang Ye''s chest and said in a loud voice:


    "I''ll tell you again, I''m going to kill you today, and I''m going to play with your girl Ah! "


    Before the bald man finished, Zhang Ye''s hand suddenly moved, and he grabbed the bald man''s finger and broke it. With a click, his finger was twisted into a twist.


    "It hurts. It hurts me to death. You, you dare to move me to death."


    Bald head is also a ferocious villain, where willing to take such a loss, suddenly burst up, holding a machete hand, instantly chopped down to Zhang Ye.


    Bang!


    However, when he was half a foot away from Zhang Ye''s head, he stopped abruptly. The original ferocity on his bald face changed instantly. On his pale face, Dou Da''s cold sweat seemed to fall down without money.


    Just at the artery of his neck, a cold fork was standing there. The sharp point of the fork had pierced the skin and sent out bright red blood.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Can you say it again? "


    Zhang Ye coldly looked at the bald head, and the smile at the corner of his mouth made the bald head shiver, instantly creepy.


    "You..."


    He widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe that he had always been fearless. He was reduced to such a state in the blink of an eye.


    "What? Dare not say it? Well, I''ll speak for you. You just said, "you want my life today."


    Zhang Ye''s light smile, gentle expression even let bald head are stunned, but the next second, when no one expected, Zhang Ye suddenly forward a kick, a click on the bald head''s kneecap kick smashed.


    Ah!


    Bareheaded scream, instantly fell to the ground, holding their legs howl up loud.


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath of air. They all saw the evil of the machete Gang, but they didn''t expect that Zhang Ye was more cruel and evil than them. The expression on his face was gentle, but suddenly he gave such a heavy hand.


    But these people still underestimated Zhang Ye''s determination to cure evil with evil. His face was still smiling, and he said slowly:


    "you just said that you wanted to move my family."


    Click!


    The other leg of bald head was also trampled off by him. The huge pain made bald head want to faint immediately. However, Zhang Ye had already sealed his nerve with magic power, even if it hurt ten times, he would not faint.


    Looking at the bald head screaming on the ground, the non-human youth and the gangsters behind him were scared to death. No one thought that they would come to the Yunhai hotel to make trouble today, but they kicked on the iron plate. What''s more, they were iron plates with nails.


    "You, you''re crazy. You dare to hurt people in public." The non-human youth cried in horror.


    Zhang Ye looked at him contemptuously and said with a sneer:


    "why, do you have any opinions? If you have any opinions, you can raise them, but ha ha, you are responsible for the consequences. "


    Shua!


    The non-human youth immediately stepped back two steps, and was frightened by the last four words of Zhang Ye, and said in a trembling voice:


    "you, don''t be arrogant, we machete gang are not easy to be provoked. You, if you dare to do it again, I will call the police. "


    Huh?


    Call the police?


    As soon as his words came out, even the bystanders showed their disdainful eyes.


    Just now, NIMA is not the time for you to be arrogant and domineering. Now when you see someone more powerful than yourself, you think of the police?


    What a scum!!


    In the hearts of all the people are shouting abuse, but no one dare to really curse out, for fear of causing themselves any trouble.Naturally, Zhang Ye couldn''t be afraid of these guys. He looked at the non-human youth and said with a smile:


    "call the police? OK, you call the police quickly. Do you know the number of the criminal police captain? "


    "You, what are you going to do? Don''t move."


    The non-human youth did not expect that this guy, who was more fierce and arrogant than himself, was not even afraid of the police. He suddenly felt a little numb. He watched in horror as Zhang Ye pulled out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    Zhang Ye looked at him and asked, "why don''t you call the police? If you don''t call the police, I''ll call the police. "


    Then he really called Rena.


    The phone was soon connected, and Lena said angrily:


    "husband, what are you doing? I''m in a meeting."


    "Wife, come and have a look. I was threatened by the chopper gang in Yunhai Hotel and said that I would kill my family." Zhang Ye said with a smile, where there is a bit of threatened tone, to more like a joke with Lena.


    "Get out of the way, can those ruffians still threaten you? If it''s all right, I''ll hang up. I''m busy. " Rana said angrily and funny. "No, it''s true. I had a conflict with the people of machete gang in Yunhai hotel. They threatened to kill me. It''s a personal threat. Moreover, one of them also said that he had more than one life in his hand. I can be a witness. If you take him back and have a good trial, maybe he can still make contributions. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "You, you''re not kidding me?" Rena was stunned.


    "Of course I''m not kidding. Come here quickly, or they''ll all run away. Who else will you catch?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take people there right away. Don''t let those people run away, or I''ll only ask you." Lena finished in a hurry, hung up the phone and went to deploy.


    Zhang ye put the mobile phone away again with a smile, looked at the little brother and the non-human youth who were almost petrified in front of him, and said with a relaxed smile: "ladies and gentlemen, my wife has an order, let me watch you don''t run away. You will be wronged. In a moment, the police will take you away."

 Chapter 845

    "You, you, who are you?"


    The non-human youth is completely ignorant now. Although he has seen ruthless people, there are many people in the machete gang who are not afraid of killing people, stealing goods and committing all kinds of crimes, he has never seen Zhang Ye who has hurt people and called the police on his own initiative.


    Isn''t he afraid of the police?


    No way. He must be scaring us. I can''t be fooled.


    Although non-human persuades themselves in this way, they can''t settle down at all. On the contrary, they are more frightened.


    No!


    Just now, he clearly talked and laughed with the people on the other side of the phone, which shows that he has a very good relationship with the people on the other side, as if he had just said something By the way, he said his wife had orders not to let these people leave, and then waited for the police to come.


    Is his wife a policeman?


    But where do ordinary policewomen have such great power? Aren''t they just clerical work?


    Wait!


    The non-human youth suddenly felt excited and shivered. He suddenly looked up at Zhang Ye and asked:


    "what''s the relationship between you and iron Bodhisattva leina?"


    "Well?"


    Zhang Ye was also stunned and asked:


    "do you know my wife? Hey, hey, iron Bodhisattva? When did my wife have such a nickname? It''s very impressive. "


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye''s words made the non-human youth feel cold. It seemed that he was right. Zhang Ye really had a relationship, and his mother was so intimate.


    "I, I..."


    The non-human youth felt a little numb now. He looked around and didn''t know what to say, so he immediately wanted to leave.


    But Zhang Ye where can let him run, see this guy is about to scatter Ya son to escape, Zhang Ye immediately copied a nearby teacup, Shua of throw past.


    Alas!


    The non-human youth was immediately hit on his leg, plumped down, and rolled on the ground, grinning with pain.


    "Young master, are you all right?"


    Immediately, the younger brother of the chopper Gang helped the non-human youth up.


    But at this time, the non-human youth''s face was swollen, his face was ugly and embarrassed, and he felt that his face had been lost today.


    He grudged his teeth and swore in his heart that he would find a way to clean up this guy.


    Although the non-human youth thought so, they did not dare to run any more for fear that Zhang ye would use any means to deal with him.


    After waiting for about 20 minutes, the police siren outside began to ring, and soon a team of police rushed in. The woman in charge was the valiant Rana.


    At this time, Lena is not so delicate at home. She wrists her brows, carries a pistol in her hand, and quickly comes to the front hall. When she sees so many gangsters coming here, she suddenly turns cold and orders: "catch them all."


    Hula!


    A group of police neatly handcuffed the dozen gangsters, while Lena calmly walked to Zhang Ye. She just glanced at the bald man who had been humming on the ground for a long time, then frowned and said to Zhang Ye: "husband, why do you always make trouble for me?"


    "Where did I make trouble for you? It''s their initiative to find fault. I''m just helping." Zhang Ye shrugged with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll see you when I get home."


    Rana snorted, turned around, took out her handcuffs, and went straight to the non-human youth.


    When the non-human youth saw that it was Rana, and they still had to handcuff themselves, they immediately cried out:


    "Rana, you can''t catch me. I, I''m your friend''s brother


    "Shut up. I don''t care whose brother you are. I can''t be your father."


    Leina is on fire in her heart. Originally, she was holding a case analysis meeting for a very malignant case, but she was called by Zhang Ye on the phone. The fire in her heart was not released, and she was hit by a non-human youth at the muzzle of the gun.


    She seized the non-human youth''s arm and twisted it, causing the youth to scream in pain.


    "Stop, you don''t want to catch me. My elder sister must be with your wife. My elder sister is Zhou Mengru."


    The non-human youth screamed in pain.


    Huh?


    This is not only leina Leng, even next to Zhang Ye Leng, and he is beside leisurely drinking tea, this next mouthful all spray out.


    "Who do you think your sister is?"


    Zhang Ye looked at the non-human youth in amazement.


    When the non-human youth saw that Zhang Ye and Lei Na were stunned, they thought that they were frightened by their own words, and then they said triumphantly:


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that my elder sister is Zhou Mengru, and my brother-in-law is a very powerful person in Nanjiang City. He knows a lot of big people. If you dare to arrest me today, my brother-in-law will know about it and kill you in the future The skin of the children. "Pop!


    As soon as the non-human youth finished speaking, he was slapped by Zhang Ye on his face. He was stunned and looked at Zhang Ye.


    "You, you dare to beat me, you wait for me, my brother-in-law will avenge me."


    "I''m your brother-in-law."


    Zhang Ye roared angrily, but he couldn''t help kicking the non-human youth.


    This son of a bitch, also too bad luck a little bit, oneself unexpectedly by inexplicable brother-in-law to threaten, feel like eating a fly.


    The non-human youth was also muddled. He looked at Zhang Ye stupidly. He didn''t understand why he said such words, but the expression on his face didn''t seem to be joking.


    "You, are you really my brother-in-law Zhang Ye? You, aren''t you Lena''s husband? " He asked in astonishment.


    "Do you care if I want to? What''s your name? " Zhang Ye asked angrily.


    "My name is Zhou Yulang."


    Zhang Ye is not angry and rolled his eyes. He takes out his mobile phone and dials Zhou Mengru directly.


    "Hello, honey."


    Zhou Mengru''s soft voice came out of the mobile phone.


    When Zhang ye heard her voice, his anger calmed down and he said gently:


    "sister Ru, do you have a brother named Zhou Yulang?"


    "Zhou Yulang? Yes, he''s my second uncle''s son. He didn''t learn well since he was a child. He was with a group of little gangsters every day, making himself a ghost. "


    Zhou Mengru said, suddenly stopped, seemed to realize what, and then asked in amazement:


    "Xiaoye, what do you ask him to do?"


    Zhang Ye said helplessly and unkindly: "he is standing in front of me. This useless thing came to make trouble in Yunhai hotel. He was just met. He threatened me just now and asked me to clean up."


    Ah?


    Zhou Mengru was surprised and asked, "are you OK, Xiaoye?"


    "I''m fine, but this boy must have something. Nana is handcuffing him." Zhang Ye said helplessly. "Oh, let Nana clean him up. It''s better to let him be honest. This boy knows how to make trouble all day long. It''s better to teach him a lesson." Zhou Mengru said, obviously also very headache.

 Chapter 846

    After hearing what Zhou Mengru said, Zhang Ye''s heart finally settled down. Anyway, he just cleaned up Zhou Mengru''s younger brother. Although he knew that Zhou Mengru would not blame himself, if he felt uncomfortable, it would not be beautiful after all.


    But now Zhou Mengru is also very angry with his younger brother, so Zhang Ye doesn''t have to accommodate any more.


    "Well, sister Ru, since you are like this, I''m relieved." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "You know that every day, I''m your wife and your family. Can I make trouble with you for the sake of outsiders? You turn on the handsfree, and I want to make sure it''s my brother. " Zhou Mengru said half angrily.


    This is Zhou Mengru''s carefulness. Although she doesn''t think that someone will impersonate her brother, it''s always good to make sure.


    "Well, I''ll turn on the speakerphone."


    Zhang Ye opened hands-free with a smile, and then went to Zhou Yulang''s side and said to him, "your sister wants to talk to you."


    On hearing this, Zhou Yulang immediately thought he saw hope and yelled to the phone:


    "sister, it''s me, it''s me."


    "Dog?" Zhou Mengru''s voice came out of the loudspeaker.


    "Sister, I''m a dog. Please help me. Don''t let my brother-in-law and officer Lei take me away, or my father will have to kill me." Zhou Yulang pleaded with grief.


    "Well, now you know it shouldn''t be? What have you been doing. This time, I met your brother-in-law. If someone else, would you not make a hole in heaven? " Zhou Mengru said coldly, with a rare sternness in her voice.


    "Elder sister, I know I''m wrong. Please ask my brother-in-law and officer Lei to let me go. I''m afraid next time." Zhou Yulang asked again.


    "No, I have to teach you a lesson this time. This is not Mobei. Without the support of your family, you have to solve your own troubles. I will explain this to the second uncle. "


    Zhou Mengru didn''t give Zhou Yulang a chance at all, so she rejected him, and then said to Zhang Ye:


    "husband, I don''t need to look at my face in this matter. I can do what I should do."


    With a smile, Zhang Ye turned off the handsfree and winked at Lena. Then he went to the side and said with a smile:


    "wife, don''t worry, what kind of person Nana is. Don''t you know? At the beginning, she pointed a gun at my head."


    "Well, I''m still at ease with Nana. She won''t do favoritism." Zhou Mengru said.


    "Hee hee, wife, your brother''s nickname is Gouzi?" Zhang Ye asked curiously again.


    "Yes, it''s the custom in Mobei. Children are easy to get sick. If they are given a cheap name, they won''t be called by the devil or the king of hell." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "Well Wife, what''s your nickname? I''ve never heard of it. " Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Go, they won''t tell you. It''s so ugly." Zhou Mengru immediately said coyly.


    "You don''t tell me? Well, I''ll ask my brother-in-law. He must know. " Zhang Ye laughed.


    "You dare!"


    Zhou Mengru quickly stopped, then bit her teeth, spitting out two words:


    "Da Ya."


    "Well?"


    Zhang Ye didn''t realize what Zhou Mengru said. He was stunned for a moment and asked unconsciously:


    "wife, what do you say?"


    "You, husband, you are necrotic. People say that my life is called Daya. It''s ugly." Zhou Mengru said angrily.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye burst out laughing.


    "Hello, Daya wife, I love you, Daya wife." He said a few words on purpose and laughed a little worse.


    "If you call again, I''ll ignore you." Zhou Mengru stamped her feet angrily over there.


    "Well, well, I won''t call, wife, you are my own wife, OK?" Zhang Ye quickly coaxed up.


    "Well, that''s about the same." Zhou Mengru''s voice suddenly become sweet Zizi up, two people such ordinary little love always let her feel sweet.


    "I''ll hang up first, kiss my wife."


    "Well, I''ll see you in the evening, husband."


    "See you in the evening, Daya''s wife."


    Pop!


    Zhang Ye hangs up with a smile and doesn''t care about Zhou Mengru''s angry jumping feet, because he knows that Zhou Mengru won''t really be angry with himself, just a little embarrassed.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Ye''s face showed a smile again. Next to him, leina looked at him and asked:


    "what does sister Ru say?"


    "I didn''t say anything. This boy used to be a dandy in Mobei. He was used to being arrogant by the influence of his family. Sister Ru said to take good care of him." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, I see what to do. You should be honest with me. Don''t make trouble for me all day. I''m very busy with your wife, too Lena rolled her eyes."I see, wife. Yes, wife."


    Zhang Ye quickly saluted and said with a smile.


    Lena nodded with satisfaction, turned around and was just about to leave, but suddenly she was hurt in the back. Although it didn''t hurt, she was ashamed to death.


    Ah!


    Leina screams in fright, stares at Zhang Ye. Then she greets her brothers to get on the bus and leaves Yunhai Hotel whistling.


    A storm so subsided, the people around see no excitement to see, have and Zhang Ye said hello to disperse.


    Bai Yuanqing came over with a smile and said with some gratitude: "Ono, thank you. Thanks to you today, otherwise I really don''t know what to do."


    "Come on, chef, don''t you know what to do? Just call any one of those dignitaries you know to scare these gangsters out of their wits. " Zhang Ye rolled his eyes.


    "Well, I didn''t know I was so good. However, Ono, in less than a year, you have also been promoted to the ranks of high officials and dignitaries Bai Yuanqing said with a smile,


    "pull it down, chef, don''t blackmail me, OK? I''m a little boss of a restaurant, where is a dignitary. You''re killing me. Do I have such a big feud with you? " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "You, you have changed a lot now. You didn''t say that before. Society really trains people. As soon as money improves, the whole person will be different. " Bai Yuanqing said with a smile.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned by Bai Yuanqing''s remark.


    He had never thought about it before, but now he was told by Bai Yuanqing.


    Yes!


    I''m really cautious in my life, because I''m afraid of causing unnecessary trouble when I have no money.


    But now it''s not the same. He can even take the initiative to do things like today, which was absolutely unimaginable before.


    I didn''t expect I''ve changed, too. Zhang Ye has some feelings.

 Chapter 847

    "By the way, Ono, what are you doing here today?" Bai Yuanqing see Zhang Ye Lengshen, and asked with a smile.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye shook his mind and said with a smile, "I''ve come to see chef Bai. Why, don''t you welcome me?"


    "Go away, I don''t believe you came to see me on purpose." Bai Yuanqing smiles and shakes his head. He is very self-conscious. Although on the road of chef, he can be said to be Zhang Ye''s guide or digger, Zhang Ye''s achievement is the result of his own efforts, which has nothing to do with his half a cent. What''s more, Zhang Ye is also a very busy person, who will never run to see himself at leisure.


    "Why, you don''t believe it."


    Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders and said:


    "well, I admit I didn''t come to see you. I came to see Uncle mo


    "To Mr. Mo? I said, you must not come to see me specially. Why, is mo not in the office? " Bai Yuanqing asked.


    "The Secretary said he was out and would not be back until the afternoon." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Oh, you go to my place for a while, and Mo will be back soon." Bai Yuanqing said with a smile.


    "OK, anyway, we haven''t talked for a long time." Zhang Ye nodded.


    They walked into the kitchen with a smile. There was a special lounge for Bai Yuanqing, where they chatted and laughed happily.


    People outside all have some curious whispers. There are a few new comers who don''t know Zhang Ye, and they all ask each other. The new three chefs, named Amin, come to Yao pangzi''s side and ask curiously:


    "master Yao, who is that man? He''s so hanged that he was invited to the rest room by the chef himself. I''ve been here for such a long time, except Mr. mo I haven''t seen anyone in the chef''s lounge


    "You don''t know him?"


    Yao pangzi was slightly stunned, and then suddenly said:


    "by the way, you came after he left. He was Zhang Ye. He used to be the three chefs here. The emperor fried rice and desert oasis we made are the starting dishes of others."


    "Is he Zhang Ye? The Nanjiang chef king? He is so young. "


    Amin widens his eyes and looks at Yao fatty in disbelief. Although Zhang Ye is not well-known in many industries, he is already well-known in the chef industry of Nanjiang city. After all, he has defeated so many famous chefs, and he is really the chef king of Nanjiang.


    Before there were many people who didn''t agree with him and wanted to imitate him to make the immortal Buddha he made in the final. Naturally, they failed without exception.


    Since the beginning of these two months, Zhang Ye''s name as Nanjiang kitchen king has become more and more popular and evil. He said that his ancestors were top imperial cooks, even God of food and so on.


    "That''s him. He''s very tight. I tried to compete with him at the beginning, but I was really convinced when I lost. Now I think of it, I really miss it. " Yao fatty light said.


    "My God, master Yao, you even had a fight with Nanjiang kitchen king. It''s amazing." Amin hastened to flatter him.


    "Ha ha, nothing. Ah Ming, you can work hard. Although you can''t become a character like Zhang Ye in the future, you can have a good future. After all, we are also a sea of clouds hotel. There are many excellent chefs here."


    Yao pangzi obviously flatters Amin very much. He nods contentedly and points out to Amin with the style of an elder.


    "Hey, master Yao, you praise me. I can''t compare with you." Amin said with a shy smile.


    Zhang Ye naturally didn''t know the flattery of the two people outside. He and Bai Yuanqing chatted in the room for more than an hour. When it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Ye called Mo Yunhai and knew that he had returned to his office. Then he got up and went to the 18th floor.


    "Ha ha, Ono, when did you come back? You didn''t tell me. It shouldn''t be." Mo Yunhai greets Zhang Ye into the office with a smile.


    "Uncle Mo, you are a busy man. How can I bother you?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "You, Ono, you have really changed now." Mo Yunhai also expressed the same emotion as Bai Yuanqing.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect that Mo Yunhai would also say such words, and said with a bitter smile:


    "Uncle Mo, no, I''m not a hairy boy


    "Are you still a little boy? I remember that you should be a father in a few months. Don''t pretend to be here with me Mo Yunhai said with a smile.


    Zhang Ye had told Mo Yunhai that he was going to be a father before, so now Mo Yunhai said nothing about it. He shrugged helplessly and said, "Uncle Mo, let''s not talk about it. By the way, I came to see you today, mainly to learn something about the school. "


    He quickly changed the topic and didn''t want Mo Yunhai to continue to joke about him.


    When it comes to the establishment of the school, Mo Yunhai is really a lot more upright. He says to Zhang Ye with a smile: "well, about the school, you asked me to help you select the site. I''ve already selected about it. There is a 200 mu building space in the southern suburb. It was originally bought by the developer to build the community. As a result, the developer found out some problems. This place has not yet been built It''s deserted. I seeIt''s a good place for schools. The transportation is very convenient, and the surrounding facilities are also very convenient. "


    Hearing Mo Yunhai''s words, Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly lit up and said with great interest:


    "eh, there''s such a good thing. That''s great. Uncle Mo, let''s do it quickly. Don''t let people take the lead." "Mm-hmm, I wanted to call you before. Speaking of this piece of land, there are really people competing with us. It''s a developer from the capital city who is rich in money and wants to build a high-end community there. If we don''t start soon, it''s really troublesome." Mo Yunhai said with a frown.


    "Well, I''ll go to see Secretary Chang tomorrow. If he is here, it will be easier." Zhang Ye doesn''t care.


    Ha ha!


    Mo Yunhai but wry smile up, helplessly looking at Zhang Ye, also don''t speak.


    But his performance instantly gave Zhang Ye some bad premonitions, and he quickly asked:


    "Uncle Mo, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you know, Ono? Secretary Chang is no longer in Nanjiang city. Boss Qian has been transferred to other provinces. He wanted to be a deputy county for secretary Chang, but Secretary Chang wanted to follow him, so they went to other provinces together. " Mo Yunhai said with a bitter smile.


    Ah!


    Zhang Ye is a little silly now. If he had confidence before, he would take down this piece of land without any trouble, but now, he can''t guarantee it completely.

 Chapter 848

    "There''s some trouble now. I thought it would be very smooth before. It seems that I can only find a way to spend more money on this land." Zhang Ye frowned, some embarrassed said.


    Although he is an inborn expert, he is only a member of this society after all, and it is impossible to solve everything by force. At least in this matter, he has no other good way except to compete with money.


    Ha ha!


    Mo Yunhai looked at Zhang Ye''s helpless appearance, but he laughed easily and said:


    "Xiao Ye, it seems that you really don''t look down on your uncle mo


    "Ah? What? "


    Zhang Ye a little inexplicable looking at Mo Yunhai, do not know why he suddenly burst out of such a sentence.


    Mo Yunhai is a little bit wry smile, said: "Ono, do you never consider looking for someone to help you do anything? Although I Mo Yunhai is not a big man, but also more or less some circle of friends, how also don''t need you to take money to smash it."


    "Uncle Mo, do you have a way?"


    Zhang Ye is slightly a Leng, immediately excited.


    "Of course, if there is no solution, will Mo Yunhai tell you? Won''t that be trouble for you?" Mo Yunhai said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, uncle Mo has a way, which I can''t match." Zhang Ye fawned on him.


    "OK, you should stop flattering me. In fact, it''s the same for you to go to Mr. Han and Mr. Lin, but it''s a bit troublesome. It''s not as clever as my way." Mo Yunhai said with a smile.


    "Oh, uncle Mo, don''t show off. What''s the way?" Zhang Ye can''t wait to urge a way. "Well, you have to cooperate with me in this way. The day after tomorrow, the big boss of the province will come down to visit Nanjiang and have dinner at Yunhai hotel. This is a confirmed itinerary. When the time comes, you''ll come and show your skills. When the big boss is happy, it''s not easy for you to get a special approval document when you run the school. With such special approval documents, not to mention that piece of land, all other departments have to help you. " Mo Yunhai said.


    "Is there such a thing? That''s great. I''ll do it myself. Don''t worry. I''ll make the boss satisfied. After all, that''s what we''re good at


    Zhang Ye said with a smile. He may not have confidence in other things, but when it comes to cooking, he is no longer a real cook. After all, he is the only cook with four qualities in the world.


    What''s more, Zhang Ye doesn''t have any idea. He is studying the meal spectrum of the picnic recently, and finally wants to bring out the gourmet feast.


    He had only made one dish in the cooking competition before, but with his current state, the top five dishes of the God of food feast are no longer to be mentioned.


    "Well, if you have such confidence, I can rest assured. Then we''ll make a deal. You''ll come over at noon the day after tomorrow, and we''ll do it well together. "


    Mo Yunhai is also quite happy. Anyway, as long as the big boss has a happy meal in his hotel, as long as he has a little praise for his hotel, he will definitely make money.


    This is a win-win situation for him and Zhang Ye, and he will never let it go.


    "Well, don''t worry, uncle mo. I won''t screw it up."


    Zhang Ye also nodded solemnly, and then thought about Lao Fei. Then he said to Mo Yunhai:


    "by the way, uncle Mo, you can help me arrange it. Next month, on the 11th, your best wedding banquet hall will be reserved for me."


    "Well? Ono, what do you want to keep this for? Are you going to get married? " Mo Yunhai asked in surprise.


    "No, my friend wanted to get married and asked me to help him find a hotel. I just thought of you." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s your friend. I thought it was you. OK, I''ll call them later and tell them to leave the wedding hall on the 11th. But when you get married on the 11th, you''re really a bachelor''s day. " Mo Yunhai and Zhang Ye had the same reaction.


    "Yes, I say the same thing about him, but he just wants to get married on this day. There''s no way. Uncle Mo, please help." Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "I have no problem. You can rest assured. Hehe, but then again, Ono, you will be 25 years old next year. When are you going to get married? You are already going to be a father Mo Yunhai asked him with a smile.


    This


    Zhang Ye showed some embarrassment on his face, rubbed his nose and said: "I''m not busy, not busy."


    "You can''t do that. You can wait, but girls can''t afford it. Especially when someone is pregnant with your child, you don''t want to give up all the time." Mo Yunhai''s face sank immediately.


    "No, uncle Mo, don''t worry about it. I know it myself."


    Although Zhang Ye said so, the expression on his face became more bitter.He didn''t want to get married. He was crazy to get married, but he didn''t know what to do with the wedding.


    Other people get married with a bridegroom and a bride. He is good. A bridegroom and at least six brides.


    Why at least six?


    It''s not even Guan Wan and Shen Lu. If you count them, they are eight brides.


    Now it''s not in ancient times. You can openly marry many wives. And even in ancient times, no landlord or rich man married eight women at the same time.


    "Well, I won''t say that, but Ono, you must remember that you can fail anyone in this world, but don''t fail the woman who loves you." Mo Yunhai quite touched said, it seems that there is also a period of unforgettable past.


    Zhang Ye didn''t have so much curiosity. Naturally, he was not interested in this kind of thing. He nodded to show that he had listened to it, and then he got up to leave. Zhang Ye doesn''t know what to do when he comes out of Yunhai hotel. Mo Yunhai''s words just now make him have to face up to marriage. After all, Zhou Mengru''s stomach is growing up day by day. Now when she gets married, what she can wear is wedding dress. If her stomach is bigger, she won''t even have to wear wedding dress.


    "It''s boring."


    Zhang Ye looked at the busy people in front of him helplessly, but he wanted to light a cigarette and took a few mouthfuls.


    "Ha ha, young man, what can I worry about at a young age. When you live to my age, you will understand that there is nothing to worry about except life and death. " At this time, a very kind voice came from the side.

 Chapter 849

    Zhang Ye turned his head and looked over. Not far away from him stood an old man in his sixties. He was wearing a simple cotton padded jacket with satin brocade on his upper body, a pair of black knickerbockers on his lower body, and a pair of cotton shoes with thousand layer soles on his feet.


    In his hand, he was leaning on a crutch. His whole body was black, but he could not see whether it was metal or wood, but it should not be ordinary.


    The old man has gray hair, but his skin is well preserved. His face is red and his eyes are full of kindness.


    "Old man, it''s easy for you to say that because you haven''t met me before." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said that he felt that the old man really didn''t have a backache when he was standing.


    "Oh? Then you should tell me if I can help you solve your doubts. "


    The old man not only didn''t leave, but instead came up and sat next to Zhang Ye. He took out a small cigarette pole from his sleeve. The small cigarette pot was only as big as a glass ball checkers. It was a standard aroma.


    This kind of cigarette bag pole is very troublesome. It exhausts all the cut tobacco in the pot at one puff. Basically, it''s packed at one puff and ignited at one puff.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked at the old man in consternation. He didn''t expect that this guy was old enough to gossip.


    However, he is also depressed anyway. It''s better to talk to a stranger. He doesn''t know himself.


    "Well, old man, let me tell you something. Actually, I''m having a marriage problem." Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh? Don''t young people want to get married? What''s wrong with my daughter-in-law? " The old man said as he packed the pot.


    "No, I really want to get married, but I have many wives." Zhang Ye hesitated and said it.


    Bata!


    Zhang Ye thought that the old man would be surprised, but he didn''t expect that the old man was very calm. He lit the cigarette with a pipe in his mouth and took a deep breath.


    Whoo!


    The old man took a puff of the cigarette with ease. Then he knocked the ash in the pot with a smile and said to Zhang Ye:


    "young man, I think it''s hard for you to meet such a little thing for a long time."


    "So little?"


    Zhang Ye almost didn''t jump up and beat the old man a few times. Is that a little thing? This is a matter of life-long happiness for Laozi.


    "What? Do you think it''s troublesome? It''s just that there are so many women who want to get married and don''t know how to deal with it. " The old man said with disdain.


    Er!


    Looking at the old man''s posture, Zhang Ye seems to have a way.


    "Old man, do you have a way?"


    "Ha ha, there is a way, but why should I tell you?" The old man asked with a smile.


    This


    Zhang Ye did not expect that the old man would suddenly give himself such a show. He was stunned and looked at him in amazement.


    "Old man, you, then what do you mean, you make me sulky, don''t you?"


    His face is also black down, not angry son said.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have that leisure. However, since young people have difficulties and I''ve helped, do you want to help me? After all, help each other. " The old man looked at him with a smile, and there was a trace of old fox''s sophistication in his eyes.


    "Old man, you have to tell me something first. If you ask me to do something against the law or discipline, or something I can''t do, I can''t do it." Zhang Ye watched the old man warily.


    Ha ha!


    The old man laughs heartily, shakes his head and says:


    "I can''t imagine that Nanjiang kitchen king, a master monk with four innate qualities, has such a little courage. It seems that I''ve come to the wrong place this time."


    What!


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly changed.


    This old man knows himself. Is it hard to say that he approached himself on purpose?


    "Old man, do you know me?"


    "Ha ha, young man, of course I know you, otherwise you think I''ll come here to listen to you complaining The old man said faintly, and his expression became more and more serious. He was no longer so kind, but with the dignity of a person who had been in the upper position for a long time.


    "Who are you and what''s your purpose in approaching me?" Zhang Ye suddenly became alert. "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is whether you can do something for me. If you promise me to do this, you will naturally know who I am, but if you don''t help me, I won''t force you. Our meeting today can be just a small episode. " The old man still


    said with a smile, with the tone of Zhang Ye.


    "Well, I''m not interested. I''d better invite someone else." Zhang Ye didn''t even hesitate. He turned around and left.


    Ah?


    Zhang Ye''s reaction was beyond the old man''s expectation. He thought that no matter what Zhang Ye said, he had to ask what it was, but he refused without asking.


    But the old man couldn''t just do it. He said to Zhang Ye with a smile, "young man, don''t you want to marry your wives and let them have a place?""Well, I can do it myself. Don''t worry about it." Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "Well, I think so much. But I heard that some of your wives are pregnant. Do you really have time to procrastinate? " Said the old man again.


    What!


    Zhang Ye immediately stopped, suddenly turned around and clapped the old man''s chest.


    But the old man didn''t even hide, so he stood with a smile, caressed lightly, and took Zhang Yeshi''s hand down.


    "You..."


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly changed, quickly jumped back two steps, and asked again with a dignified look:


    "who are you, don''t let me ask you."


    He suddenly started this time for a reason. The other party has already mentioned Zhou Mengru, so he can''t help but ignore it.


    The old man was still like that. He was not in a hurry. He didn''t blame him for Zhang Ye''s sudden move, but he still insisted on his own way, saying:


    "want to know who I am? Well, at least let me finish first. "


    "Hum!"


    Zhang Ye was very upset, but he had no choice but to bear it.


    When the old man saw that he no longer resisted, at least on the surface, he said with a smile:


    "young man, you don''t have to be so defensive against me. I know your business is just a little bit of inquiry. You know it''s the information age. It''s easy to know something."


    "What are you going to say?" Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "Don''t worry. I mainly want to ask you to help me with one thing. It may be very difficult for others, but it''s really nothing for you. After all, how many wives do you have, right The old man said with a smile.


    "What do you want me to do with women?" Zhang Ye frowned and asked.


    "Yes, it has something to do with a woman, and this woman is my daughter."


    The old man said faintly, and finally threw out a sentence to let Zhang Ye feel that the power is comparable to a nuclear bomb.


    "I want you to pursue my daughter and make her like you. It''s better to marry and have children with you."


    Huh? Zhang Ye was completely confused.

 Chapter 850

    Zhang Ye was really confused. He looked at the old man in amazement, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Old man, have you taken any medicine today?"


    He asked in amazement.


    "My old man is not ill. What medicine should I take?"


    The old man didn''t react and looked at Zhang Ye a little puzzled.


    "I''m not sick. I''m a man with a wife. I''m a married man." Zhang Ye said speechless.


    "I know. What''s the problem?" The old man nodded and said.


    "But I have six, no, eight wives. You don''t want your daughter to be my little nine." In order to get rid of this trouble, Zhang Ye tried to make it more serious.


    But he didn''t think about it. The old man didn''t even think about it, so he nodded directly and said:


    "no problem, I can accept it."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye really didn''t know what to say this time. He had never met such a wonderful person as the old man, who actually pushed his daughter into the fire pit.


    "I said how much hatred you and your daughter have."


    Zhang Ye looked at the old man speechless.


    "Well, nonsense. I love my daughter very much. She''s the apple of my eye." The old man said calmly.


    "Your father''s love is special." Zhang Ye curled his lips and sneered.


    "That''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it. I just want to ask you, can you help me? " The old man stepped forward and said to Zhang Ye seriously.


    "If you don''t help me, who knows what you''re doing? Besides, I haven''t met your daughter. Once your daughter is ugly." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes. "You fart, my daughter is beautiful and beautiful. Hum, if it''s not because my daughter is not interested in getting married and having children, and you have the ability to make so many women like you, and even to live with you, even to live under the same roof with your rival, do you think I would really choose you? "


    The old man''s face was black and ugly, and his attitude towards Zhang Ye finally changed. He looked at him and said: "boy, I''ve said so much now. If you can help me, I''ll be grateful. But if you don''t want to help me, hum."


    Although he didn''t say what would happen if he didn''t help, Zhang Ye also imagined that this guy would never give up.


    However, Zhang Ye is not a person who can be threatened. He sneered and said:


    "threaten me? Old man, I respect your age now, but if you insist on it, I will be rude to you. "


    "Ha ha!"


    The old man burst into laughter. He looked like an old man in his fifties and sixties.


    "Boy, do you really think you are invincible in the world? If you are not polite to me, you are not qualified."


    Bang! When the old man finished, he knocked his walking stick heavily on the ground and roared. The threat from his body was like the end of the world. The heavy spiritual pressure instantly pressed on Zhang Ye''s body, which made his congenital four grade body creak, as if to crush the


    bones.


    What!


    Zhang Ye''s face changed greatly. I can''t believe it. What''s the old man here? It''s a lion. No, it should be a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Congenital seven!


    This old man has at least seven innate accomplishments. He is like a chicken in front of him, and has no fighting power. After all, his realm is too far from Zhang Ye''s.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye looked at the old man with gnashing teeth and said: "you, to the bottom, who is it?"


    Looking at Zhang Ye calmly, the old man said with a light but extremely proud voice:


    "I talk about Tianyue."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye hears this name, the facial expression is not from of tiny move.


    Surname Yan?


    And the realm of cultivation is so high?


    Is he


    Zhang Ye quickly roared: "wait a minute, you are the five hidden families. Who are you from the Yan family?"


    Ha ha!


    Yan Tianyue faintly smiles. With a slight movement of his eyelids, he takes back his terrible and extreme pressure and says gently:


    "it seems that you are not too stupid. Yes, I am the current owner of Yan Family among the five hidden families."


    This


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    He has always overestimated the five hermits. After all, they have a long history and there must be many experts in them. But now the aura of heaven and earth on the earth is so rare that it''s almost impossible to reach a higher level.


    However, Zhang Ye did not expect that he underestimated the strength of the five clans. In front of him, Yan Tianyue absolutely had seven innate qualities, but he was only the head of one of the five clans.In other words, there are at least four people in the same realm as him. This is not the kind of clan elders who are closed to life and death all the year round.


    Damn, how do these people practice.


    Zhang Ye can''t figure it out. Wait, isn''t it a good opportunity?


    He looked slightly stunned. Yan Tianyue wanted to soak his daughter, but he also gave himself a chance to understand the five hermits.


    As for what bubble daughter, say oneself helpless at that time Bai, her daughter does not like oneself, can he still kill me.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ye became less resistant to Yan Tianyue''s request.


    "It''s the master of the speech family. I''m disrespectful. I''m polite."


    Zhang Ye arched his hand and saluted Yan Tianyue.


    "Oh, boy, it''s very polite. Yes? Have you figured it out? " Yan Tianyue nodded with a smile and asked.


    "Well, I can agree to the master''s request, but I don''t guarantee that I will succeed. If you force me to do this, I will have nothing to do." Zhang Yedao.


    "Good, good, as long as you promise, don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you." Yan Tianyue is overjoyed. His daughter''s affairs have made him headache to the extreme. She seems to have no interest in anything except cultivation. She just closed up a few days ago, and it''s less than a month. She has to close up again, and it''s still life and death. She can''t think of it without two or three decades. As her father, Yan Tianyue naturally doesn''t want to see her daughter like this every day, so he has no choice but to make such a bad decision. It''s not true that he has a crush on Zhang Ye, but the survey results show that Zhang Ye is still a good man, just a little playful, but he often has a way of dealing with girls.


    It''s the last piece of information that makes Yan Tianyue excited. He just wants to find such a person. "Well, old man, now you can tell me which fairy your daughter is." Zhang Ye light said, in fact, who the other party is, it doesn''t matter to him, because he didn''t want to succeed.

 Chapter 851

    "Ha ha, so anxious? That''s good. Anyway, my daughter is not bad at it. Boy, listen up. My daughter is a rare cultivation genius among the five hermits for hundreds of years. She''s called yanlinglong, the yanxianzi. "


    Yan Tianyue is proud to introduce his daughter. After all, he is also very proud.


    Huh?


    He, he said, who is his daughter?


    What''s the point?


    The evil of the speaker?


    Zhang Ye never dreamed that it was this woman. Is the old man really crazy and asked me to make Linglong?


    Does he have a grudge against his daughter or me?


    "Master of Yan family, you are a little too hard for others. Let me pursue Yan Linglong?" Zhang Ye''s face is ugly of say.


    "Why, boy, don''t you have confidence? Don''t forget, you just promised me Yan Tianyue asked with a smile.


    "It''s not a matter of confidence at all, OK? Yanlinglong is a rare cultivation genius in your Yanjia family for hundreds of years. Now you have five innate qualities. Why do you have to let her get married and have children?" Zhang Ye frowned and said.


    "Six grades."


    Yan Tianyue corrects Zhang Ye''s misconception with a smile and says: "Linglong has already broken through to the level of congenital six products when she passed the Customs a month ago. As for why she should get married and have children, it''s not the most normal thing for a girl


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye took a breath.


    Is Yan Linglong cultivated to the sixth grade?


    This old man must have a grudge against himself. Let his daughter kill me.


    Zhang Ye thought about it and thought that if he agreed to it, it would be reckless. When he was about to find a way to refuse, he heard Yan Tianyue say it again.


    "Boy, you''re not a believer. Do you want to tease me? Are you not afraid of the Revenge of the speaker? "


    "You..."


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly black down, gnashing his teeth staring at Yan Tianyue.


    He is absolutely not afraid of the Revenge of the Yan family. The big deal is that he runs away first, finds a remote place to cultivate his realm, and then goes to the door to find bad luck.


    But he is not a person after all, but a family man with a family, a career, a wife, an old man and a young man.


    Run on your own?


    He really can''t do that.


    "Well, don''t worry. Since I promised you, I won''t go back." Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "Ha ha, since you understand. Don''t worry, boy. If you do this, it will only bring you unlimited benefits. Don''t you want to know why there are so many congenital experts in the five hidden families? " Yan Tianyue said again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye didn''t say a word, because Yan Tianyue talked about his heart again. The reason why he promised Yan Tianyue just now is to find out this matter.


    When Yan Tianyue saw that Zhang Ye had never said a word, he knew that he would not object any more. He said with a smile:


    "well, boy, three days later, I will let Linglong meet you in the pavilion on the top of Wu mountain."


    With that, Yan Tianyue turned and left without looking back.


    The pavilion on the top of Wu mountain?


    Zhang Ye was stunned for a moment, and immediately yelled in his heart. This old man''s brain is absolutely abnormal. How can he have a blind date and run to the top of the mountain to drink the wind.


    However, Yan Tianyue had already gone without a trace. Even if he wanted to say a few words, he had no object. He spat a mouthful, but he remembered it again.


    This son of a bitch, I haven''t solved the problem of marriage yet. How can I get involved in this kind of rotten business for no reason?


    Zhang Ye is speechless want to leave, the ear suddenly move, whoosh, a light blue light straight to him, he was caught in the hand, is actually a blue business card.


    The name and telephone number of Yan Tianyue, as well as his position, are written on the business card.


    Is this a deputy to the National People''s Congress?


    Shit!


    How he got involved.


    Zhang Ye scolded a, turn over the business card, instantly see a line of words, and then almost didn''t make him angry.


    It does say Yan Tianyue''s solution, but it''s just bullshit.


    "Boy, it''s not good to get married at home, so go abroad."


    "Your uncle''s suggestion, do you still need me to tell you?" Zhang Ye really couldn''t help it and swore out.


    Back in his car, Zhang Ye''s anger finally eased. At the same time, he began to think about Yan Tianyue''s suggestion. He had not thought about it before, but he always felt that it was not particularly reliable, and his wives might not be willing to.


    What''s more, this kind of marriage may not be allowed everywhere in foreign countries. Do you want to go to the Arab Middle East or African indigenous areas?How can this work.


    Zhang Ye rolled a white eye son, he is absolutely impossible to let oneself Jiao Didi''s wife suffer so.


    Wait!


    At this time, Zhang Ye suddenly thought of another choice.


    I have money now. Can''t I buy an island and get married?


    Yes!


    That''s a good way. Anyway, after finishing the promotion of Weixiang, I will choose to retire. At that time, I will always have a place of my own. It''s not bad to buy an island outside.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ye suddenly became excited and drove home soon.


    At this time, the home is quiet, everyone is busy, even sister Ru also went to a pregnant women study class, not at home.


    Zhang Ye directly turned out his laptop and began to look up the island''s sales information on it, but soon he was silly.


    I forgot a very basic thing. He doesn''t know the language.


    Although he has a strong sense of God and never forgets anything, he is just a child. After all, he has never learned any language other than Chinese. Now when he looks at a web page full of English, he just knows himself, but he doesn''t know it.


    Don''t wait for Mingwei to come back?


    Zhang Ye looked at the time, there are almost two hours, Mingwei wife should be home.


    No way!


    I can''t let anyone know about this. I must surprise my wives.


    Without even thinking about it, Zhang Ye vetoed the proposal in his mind. Then he stood up and went into his study. He picked up a newly compiled English Chinese dictionary and began to read it as quickly as Superman, at least seven or eight pages a second.


    In less than half an hour, he wrote down the whole English Chinese dictionary without missing a word. Then he began to download many American dramas and family dramas from English dramas on the Internet, and began to play them at a full speed of 16 times. Moreover, four different plays were broadcast at the same time.


    Another hour passed.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye turned off all the videos, took a long breath and said with a smile:


    "it seems no problem." What he blurts out is pure English, even with a little London accent. The main reason is that his last video is Charlotte, an English drama version.

 Chapter 852

    While no one at home came back, Zhang Ye roughly read the information about selling the island. After mastering the language, it became much smoother, and he soon learned some valuable information.


    It''s incredible to want to buy an island in China, but it''s normal in the United States, Canada and Europe. As long as you have money, there are all kinds of islands.


    And Zhang Ye casually checked, even if it is the best conditions and facilities of the island, the price is only $30.5 million, he can buy.


    However, he did not intend to buy such a finished Island, because he had to set up his own defense array, not only to fight against illegal gangsters, but also to deal with some of the forces of heaven and earth that he could cope with.


    In this way, a cheaper undeveloped island will become his better choice. However, he has not found a more suitable and satisfactory one yet, but this scheme is very feasible.


    "It seems that we can discuss it with our wives tonight."


    Zhang Ye closed his laptop with a smile, went downstairs to the kitchen and began to make delicious food for his wives.


    In addition, he is still thinking about going to Yunhai hotel the day after tomorrow. Since he wants to take out several kinds of God of food feast, he always has a choice.


    Now he can make five dishes for the God of food feast. The first one is the food that made him win the culinary competition. After thinking about it, he decided to make another dish.


    The other four dishes are more troublesome because more mana must be used, and even a national peace and people''s security need to use Lian Tian Ding.


    This dish is said to be a dish. In fact, it''s more like a picture scroll. It''s similar to the famous Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival. It''s a dish to watch. It doesn''t have to be eaten. What''s more, after this dish is made, the characters will be made to be vivid, and the diners have no courage to speak.


    "If after these two dishes are made, it''s almost enough to make another one, then how about making a soup dish from all over the world?"


    After thinking about it, Zhang Ye decided to make another soup dish, which is also a very complicated dish.


    Determined three dishes, Zhang Ye began to concentrate on cooking food for his wife.


    Almost by the time the wives got home, all the delicious food was on the table.


    "Hee hee, my husband, he has made so many delicious food for us. If I get fat, what should I do?" Feng Yan came and said coquettishly.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, wife, even if you eat every day, I won''t make you fat."


    Zhang Ye smiles and kisses Feng Yan''s forehead for a while, doting to say.


    In fact, he knew that even if he didn''t cook his own dishes, Feng Yan''s current innate state would not be fat eating. All the energy would be instantly converted into mana, and there would be no fat accumulation at all.


    If the congenital friars become fat, in addition to the special cultivation methods, there will be only jokes left.


    "Honey, it''s very kind of you." Feng Yan hugs Zhang Ye behind his back and takes a deep breath of his body. Her pretty face is intoxicated.


    "Well, go outside and wait. You can eat it in a minute." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Feng Yan nodded cleverly, released Zhang Ye and went outside the kitchen.


    The dinner is naturally full of color, fragrance and flavor. The wives who eat it all linger on and forget to return. All the dishes and plates are left with only some residual soup, so let the wives give up.


    When housekeeper Liu Jie tidies up the dishes and chopsticks, Zhang Ye and his wives are already sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Looking at the wives in the room, Zhang Ye has the idea of retiring immediately and becoming a wife slave every day. But now is not the time. After all, his dream has not been completed.


    But we have to talk about what we plan to do this afternoon.


    "Ladies, I have something to discuss with you." Zhang Ye said very seriously.


    "Hee hee, what do you want to say? Why are you so serious?" Qin yaoyue said with a smile.


    "That is, is there a new sister coming in?" Rena said, fearing that the world would not be in chaos.


    "Ono, you don''t have to worry about us. If you have a new sister, you must get it back quickly." Sister Ru is also laughing and joking.


    Damn it!


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said in silence:


    "my wives, am I really so playful?"


    "What do you say?"


    Huo Mingwei raised her head and looked at the beautiful concubine in the room.


    "Well."


    Fang Zichen didn''t even lift his eyelids, but he also answered.


    It''s over!


    It seems that my wife''s heart is completely washed not white.


    Zhang Ye covered his forehead and said helplessly:


    "wives, I really have something serious to discuss with you. Don''t do that."


    Hee hee!


    Several wives just looked at each other. They were quiet and waiting for Zhang Ye to speak."Wives."


    Looking at his wives, Zhang Ye said very seriously:


    "I think our wedding date should be considered."


    What!


    All the women were surprised, one by one staring at Zhang Ye, a little incredible, even Fang Zichen opened his eyes.


    "Ono, what are you talking about? Who are we going to get married?" Zhou Mengru a little surprised asked.


    "That''s right. Isn''t that good? If you get married, it''s very troublesome." Qin yaoyue echoed.


    "I''m too busy catching criminals every day to get married." Lena shakes her head, too.


    "I''m not getting married either, Ono. Why do you suddenly think of it?" Feng Yan also asked in amazement.


    Fang Zichen directly closed his eyes and continued to practice. He didn''t even want to talk about this topic.


    Huo Mingwei frowned slightly. After all, she is Zhang Ye''s only legal husband and wife. Some things have to be considered more than others. She has to take care of other women''s feelings.


    "Ono, why do you suddenly think of this? If you think our marriage is embarrassing for you, we can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce procedures." Huo Mingwei gritted her teeth and said that she was reluctant to divorce Zhang Ye, but she was willing to do so for the sake of family harmony.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked at his wives in consternation, with a sense of being unable to laugh or cry.


    What he said was a good thing, a happy event. Why did it come to the wives'' eyes, but it turned into this again.


    "Wives, I mean, I want to marry you, not anyone."


    Zhang Ye quickly explained, and said: "and I didn''t tell you before that the most important condition for me to join the ninth Bureau of secret service is to become a legal husband and wife with you. This matter will be done when I go to the capital in a few days. Another thing is, sister Ru, do you want to have a wedding with me first?"

 Chapter 853

    "I''ll get married first?"


    Zhou Mengru can''t help but a Leng, some confused looking at Zhang Ye, don''t know why he said so.


    Instead, Qin yaoyue could see it clearly, and immediately said with envy: "sister Ru, don''t you understand? Our husband is afraid that you won''t be able to wear the wedding dress in another two months, so he wants to get married first."


    "Eh, yes, sister Ru, you have to marry Ono first. After all, you are the eldest of our sisters. If you don''t marry, we dare not." Rena immediately followed.


    Now she and Zhou Mengru are not only sisters of Zhang Ye''s wife, but also good sisters and best friends for many years, so naturally speaking, they should be more unscrupulous.


    After these two women said, other women also nodded, think this thing is feasible.


    And although they live together under the same roof, every woman has a steelyard in her heart. She knows that even though she is loved by thousands of people in Zhangye, no one can shake her position in Zhangye''s heart.


    What''s more, they also understand that sister Ru really deserves this position. If it wasn''t for her generosity, it''s still unknown whether she and Ono can live happily together like this. Maybe they can only be an invisible underground lover at most.


    So the other women also urged Zhou Mengru, hoping that she and Zhang ye would get married earlier, because only when she and Ono got married, other women would like to mention it.


    Zhang Ye also looked forward to Zhou Mengru and said with a smile:


    "how about sister ru? Let''s hold a wedding recently. I''ll prepare everything."


    This


    Zhou Mengru looks at Zhang Ye dully, her heart is very moved, and want to say don''t want to marry Zhang Ye quickly, that is also a lie.


    As a woman, what is more happy than entering the palace of marriage with her beloved man and receiving the blessing of all people.


    But


    Zhou Mengru''s gentle and magnanimous character finally made her give up this attractive idea and shake her head and say:


    "Ono, I don''t agree to hold a wedding with you alone now. If we want to hold a wedding, I hope all the sisters will put on the wedding dress together."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye immediately wry smile, seem to have expected such result.


    "Is that so?"


    Other women are also a little silly, who did not expect Zhou Mengru will refuse, one by one are staring at her eyes, a little incredible looking at her.


    "Sister Ru, what are you thinking? Why do you want to refuse Ono? Don''t you want to have a wedding with him?" Feng Yan asked anxiously.


    "Yes, sister Ru, I think you''d better agree. You know our domestic situation. It''s impossible for us to get married with our husband." Huo Mingwei also said beside.


    Fang Zichen opened his eyes next to Zhou Mengru and looked at Zhou Mengru silently.


    "Zichen, what are you going to say?"


    Zhou Mengru is a little hairy when she looks at her.


    "Marry Ono." Fang Zichen also said.


    Zhou Mengru was stunned, but he shook his head and said, "no, it''s my decision. I hope you respect me and forgive me for my caprice."


    "Xiao Ye, please advise elder sister Ru quickly. She listens to you most." Rena turned to Zhang Ye and said.


    Zhang Ye looked at Zhou Mengru''s warm and stubborn cheek, but also saw persistence and obstinacy in her eyes.


    Alas!


    He sighed. In fact, he knew that Zhou Mengru would make such a choice.


    "Well, sister Ru, I understand what you''re thinking. Well, I''ll come up with a second plan."


    Zhang Ye light said.


    The second option?


    All the women''s eyes fell on him and looked at him curiously.


    "The second plan is that we all get married together, but not at home. You know it''s impossible at home, so I plan to go to Europe and buy a private island, and then I will marry you there."


    Zhang Ye explained what he thought.


    Why?


    The women''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Although we all live under the same roof and live in harmony, after all, people are a little selfish. If they see Zhang Ye married other women and they don''t wear wedding dress at the same time, they won''t be jealous, but they have something to eat.


    Now this plan has all been solved, except Zhou Mengru''s pregnancy, there is no problem for other people.


    "That''s a good way, husband. You are so wonderful. You should have thought of such a good way." Feng Yan excitedly jumped into Zhang Ye''s arms, hooked his neck, and took a big breath on his cheek.


    "Yes, my husband''s method is really good. If you buy a private island abroad, other people will not be able to manage it. What''s more, there are not so many people to disturb you, so you can avoid a lot of trouble." Qin yaoyue said with a smile."Yes, and most of our sisters don''t have any family. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to have no family at the wedding." Huo Mingwei also nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing what Huo Mingwei said, everyone was silent.


    Anyway, it''s not a happy thing to lose your parents and relatives, and it''s always a pity that you don''t have your parents'' blessing at the wedding. Even Qin yaoyue is silent. Although she has thousands of years of memory, she has long lost the concept of affection for her parents, but she still has parents and relatives after her reincarnation, and she may be the only one among all women whose parents are still alive, but she has been out of touch for a long time.


    Seeing that his wives were not in high spirits, Zhang Ye immediately said with a smile:


    "wives, don''t be unhappy. We are each other''s family. In the future, we will live together and have a lot of children. This should be a happy thing."


    "Hum, there are so many children and grandchildren. Now, except for sister Ru, our stomachs are empty." Feng Yan didn''t say well.


    "Oh? Yan''er wants to fill her stomach. Well, her husband has made great efforts in recent days. She must fill your stomach so that you can give birth to her husband and form a football team. " Zhang Ye said with a bad smile.


    "Ah, you, you think I''m a pig, and I''m ten or eight. I hate it." Feng Yan suddenly blushed.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye laughs and looks at other women''s stomachs. Every woman he sees lowers her head in shame. Obviously, she is embarrassed by Zhang Ye''s words, but she is looking forward to it. Women don''t want to be mothers.

 Chapter 854

    However, Zhang Ye didn''t stay at home for long. At about seven o''clock, he put on his clothes again and left Huo''s villa to attend a classmate meeting he didn''t particularly want to attend.


    On the way to the car, song Na Xiang called again and said with a smile:


    "boss Zhang, have you come back? Don''t fool me."


    "I''m back. I''m driving. It''s Yunhai hotel." Zhang Ye said.


    "It''s not Yunhai hotel. They say it''s Weixiang. They say the food there is very authentic." Song said with a strange smile.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect to run to his hotel.


    "They don''t know that Weixiang is owned by me, do they?"


    Zhang Ye quickly asked, because he knew that song Na Xiang knew that he was the boss of Wei Xiang.


    "Hee hee, they don''t know. I didn''t tell them. By the way, if you inform Lao Fei and Da Liu, I won''t call them. " Song Na Xiang said with a bad smile.


    "Well, OK, I''ll call them." Zhang Ye nodded his head to let go.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Ye called Da Liu and Lao Fei again and told them that their classmates'' meeting tonight had been changed to Weixiang restaurant. After listening to them, they both looked strange. Finally, Zhang Ye told them not to say anything.


    Two people eccentric smile, promise certainly don''t say leak.


    Finally, Zhang Ye called Weixiang to inform them that when he passed by, he must pretend not to know himself. He was a diner who went there to eat.


    Xu Sulan hung up the phone is also a face of ignorant force, do not know Zhang Ye this gourd and sell what medicine, but since the boss has ordered, then she just do.


    Zhang Ye soon heard the car outside Weixiang, because there were a lot of people eating in Weixiang at this time, and the parking space was full. He could only park his car a little farther away, and then walked over on foot.


    There was a man standing at the door, but Yang Xinyu, who had not seen him for a long time.


    At this time, Yang Xinyu was still very rich and well-dressed. At first glance, he was a man of considerable economic strength, with a faint look of pride on his face.


    But when he saw Zhang Ye, his face suddenly showed some unnatural look. He immediately wanted to leave, but he was stopped by Zhang Ye.


    "Yang Xinyu, ha ha, I haven''t seen you since I graduated from university. How are you doing now?"


    Zhang Ye walked forward with a smile, patted Yang Xinyu on the shoulder, and said frankly:


    "look at the way you dress, you should be very good."


    "Zhang Ye, I..."


    Yang Xinyu''s expression was stiff and unnatural.


    Last time, he went to Weixiang, where Zhang Yegang had just opened, to make trouble. At last, he almost closed other people''s shop. As a result, he beat himself in the face. Not only his uncle was dismissed, but also he couldn''t get along in Nanjiang.


    Fortunately, he had relatives from other places to help him. After that, he was still in trouble, and gradually began to shake again.


    But now I see Zhang Ye, his whole body still feel very uncomfortable, there is a feeling of being stripped.


    "Ha ha, let''s pass the past. We are all adults. Who cares about the bad things at school?" Zhang Ye said with a smile, a pun.


    He really doesn''t feel much about Yang Xinyu now. After all, they have different social status and different levels. They basically belong to two different worlds.


    It''s just like when you are in poverty, you have a little holiday with another person, and you will think about how to get it back every day when you have nothing to do. But when you become a billionaire one day, this little bit of gratitude and resentment will mostly disappear with a smile.


    Why?


    Your value has made it impossible for you to argue with him. Otherwise, you will lose your own price.


    "Thank you, Zhang Ye. I didn''t expect you to be such a generous person. I was wrong before. I apologize to you." Yang Xinyu said sincerely.


    "It''s nothing. It''s too big to do."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand with a smile, and then asked Yang Xinyu: "by the way, has Yue Yao contacted you recently? I haven''t heard from her for several months."


    "No, she hasn''t been in touch with me. That woman is probably supported by some rich man. Anyway, she likes to do it Yang Xinyu said sarcastically, his mouth turned.


    But he didn''t know that Yue Yao was no longer alive, and Zhang Ye saw it with his own eyes.


    The reason why Zhang Ye asked this question was that he didn''t want others to ask him. It was a bit like a thief shouting to catch a thief. But Zhang Ye knew that only in this way would no one ask him about it again, because he asked others on his own initiative.


    Even if one day Yue Yao''s death is discovered, it has nothing to do with her.


    Zhang Ye didn''t realize at this time that his heart began to get cold. He didn''t care about anything that had nothing to do with him. Even for his ex girlfriend like Yue Yao, he could lie to others.When he first opened the shop, he once helped Wei Dahai, a patient with advanced cancer, and even later donated money to his family. Although he thought it was right, he would never do it again.


    People It''s always changing.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t even know what Zhang Ye will be like ten years later or twenty years later. The only thing he knows is that his love for his wives will never change.


    Two people chatted a few words at the door of the restaurant. Zhang Ye was afraid that he would be recognized by the familiar guests coming to the restaurant, so he quickly called Yang Xinyu to the dining room they ordered.


    This is a big dining room for 20 people, with complete facilities. When Zhang ye came, song Naxiang and several other students had already arrived, but they were just ordinary people, which is also in line with the current social practice. Generally, those who come to the party ahead of time are ordinary people, and those who are good at mixing are often late, because they are more busy and have identity.


    In fact, he may have hit the king''s glory on the toilet at home, but nothing happened. Of course, Zhang Ye is not such a show off person. When he came, most of the people didn''t come yet. Yang Xinyu was the best one except Zhang Ye. Luo Meng''s hand-cut suit, tens of thousands of Longines watches and more or less the style of a successful person.


    It''s much worse than Zhang Ye''s appearance. The main reason is that he doesn''t really want to come to the reunion, so he just casually wears the clothes that Huo Mingwei bought for him from Europe last time. It''s simple and unobtrusive. It looks like a little boss with a little capital. But standing with Yang Xinyu, it seems to outsiders that he is a little short.

 Chapter 855

    "Well, it''s Mr. Yang. You''ve come so early."


    Several students who had already arrived first saw Zhang Ye and Yang Xinyu come in, and immediately came to greet them warmly. One of them seemed to have not seen Zhang Ye, and directly put him aside. The rest of them just nodded with Zhang Ye and did not speak. In the past, Zhang Ye was really not very active in school, mainly because he had low self-esteem due to lack of money, but now he didn''t speak much. Although it seems that Zhang Ye is no different from before to outsiders, Yang Xinyu and song Naxiang know that this silent person has changed dramatically.


    "Well, I came here with Zhang Ye." Yang Xinyu quickly took Zhang Ye with him. He just got on well with Zhang Ye and didn''t want to go wrong again. He wanted to come back to Nanjiang city again. Without Zhang Ye''s nod, it would be very troublesome.


    "Zhang Ye? Is there such a person in our class? "


    That before deliberately did not look at Zhang Ye''s classmate suddenly deliberately said so, looked at Zhang Ye contemptuously one eye, his face also with irony. However, this guy''s clothes are worse than Zhang Ye''s by more than one grade. Most of his clothes are two or three hundred yuan, and his whole body is less than Zhang Ye''s buttons. However, Zhang Ye''s shirt was bought by Huo Mingwei in Europe last time, which is a brand he didn''t see in China,


    these people naturally don''t know. Yang Xinyu''s face suddenly changed. He looked directly at Zhang Ye for fear that he would be angry. However, seeing his face as usual, he was relieved. He looked at the classmate who was talking just now and said, "Pang Guang, when did your memory become so bad? When did your classmate at school


    , just two or three years after graduation, I can''t remember."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you remember. It''s not all the same anyway." Pang Guang said with a disdainful smile, without paying any attention to Zhang Ye.


    Hum!


    Yang Xinyu immediately gave him a bad look. He was too lazy to pay any attention to this idiot. He said to Zhang Ye with a smile:


    "Zhang Ye, let''s sit over there."


    "Good."


    Zhang Ye just watched the farce with a smile. Although Pang Guang was satirizing himself all the time, he was not angry at all. What''s so angry about that? Does a wild dog show his teeth to him? Do you want to show his teeth back?


    The best way is to ignore him. If he doesn''t restrain, he will be killed with a stick.


    Zhang Ye now is such a state of mind, simply do not care about others'' evaluation of themselves.


    If a person wants to evaluate others, he must first have the capital to evaluate them. Otherwise, the more you satirize others, the more you show your own ignorance. In the end, it will always be yourself who will lose face.


    It''s a pity Pang Guang didn''t have such consciousness. When he saw that Yang Xinyu didn''t pay attention to himself, instead, he made Zhang Yejing a guest of honor. His heart was a little sour and he couldn''t help sneering: "this man is really interesting now. He always takes care of himself when he''s free. I don''t know if he''s in a poor state of mind, or if he can look more noble like this?"


    "Shut up."


    "Pang Guang, shut up."


    Two voices of a man and a woman suddenly ring in the dining room at the same time. The man is Yang Xinyu, who is about to be enraged, while the woman is song Naxiang, who has been talking on the phone.


    Song Naxiang had heard the voice here for a long time, but she had been talking on the phone at that time, so she didn''t say a word.


    However, Pang Guang''s sarcastic remarks about Zhang Ye made song Na Xiang unbearable. After hanging up the phone, he said coldly:


    "Pang Guang, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute. Today, we didn''t invite you. You have to come. If you make trouble again, get out of here. We don''t welcome you. "


    "Well, yes, we don''t welcome you. Get out of here." Yang Xinyu also coldly agrees.


    "You, you..."


    Pang Guang''s face turned red and he looked at them with gnashing teeth, hoping to tear them up on the spot.


    But he didn''t dare to say hard words. Today, he came to the classmate''s meeting to hook up with two rich classmates. Recently, he lost a lot of money in gambling, and he was almost at the end of his tether.


    If he doesn''t find a way to borrow money from the wine table today, he will probably be cut to death in two days.


    "Hum!"


    Pang Guang gritted his teeth and sat down. He took a drink from the cup, but he was so hot that he screamed. He smashed the cup and yelled:


    "waiter, waiter, get in here for me."


    A waiter pushed the door and came in, smiling professionally:


    "Hello, sir, what can I do for you?"


    "What kind of tea do you serve? Do you want to burn me to death?" Pang Guang roared.


    Er!


    The waiter didn''t expect that it would be such a thing. His face changed slightly.


    She has just been told that the big boss of Weixiang is eating in this room today. If she can''t do it well, she may be ruined.And as soon as she came in, she had already seen Zhang Ye sitting in it. When Weixiang opened its business, she once met Zhang Ye. Although she thought this rich and handsome guy was easy to get along with, it didn''t mean that she could be presumptuous.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I''ll change it for you."


    The waiter apologized and reached for the teapot.


    Pop!


    The waiter''s hand was directly hit, and then Pang Guang looked at the waiter viciously, pointed to his mouth and said:


    "change it? What about my scalded mouth


    "I, I..."


    The waiter was worried and was about to cry. His eyes involuntarily looked at Zhang Ye. There was some meaning of asking for help in his eyes.


    Pang Guang didn''t expect that at this time, the waiter was still looking at Zhang Ye behind him. He didn''t look down on himself at all, and a wave of anger suddenly surged into his heart.


    "Bitch, you look down on me."


    Pang Guang was angry. He picked up the hot teapot and was about to smash it on the waiter''s head, which made the waiter scream.


    Shua!


    At this time, a light white light flashed in the room, and then I heard Pang Guang''s scream. He held his hands and sat on the chair. His face was pale to the extreme. The teapot was smashed, and the hot water and debris all fell on Pang Guang.


    And his hand, at this time, there is a white jade chopsticks ruthlessly through the past, blood flowing out along the wound.


    "It''s painful. It''s killing me. Who''s attacking me?" Pang Guang turned around with a ferocious face, but he saw several faces that were stunned and confused. Everyone''s faces, including Zhang Ye, were extremely confused, but only the chopsticks in front of Yang Xinyu One is missing.

 Chapter 856

    All of us were shocked by the sudden changes. No one could see why Pang Guang''s hand was suddenly injured.


    Zhang Ye, of course, was the one who made the move, but he was talking to Yang Xinyu just now, and the chopsticks were driven by his magic power. They were used behind Yang Xinyu''s back, so no one found them.


    Ah!


    After Pang Guang asked for about two or three seconds, someone screamed and said in a loud voice:


    "Pang Guang, you are injured. Go to the hospital quickly."


    Pang Guang gritted his teeth and looked at the people in front of him, but he hated them to the bone. But the pain in his hand forced him to go to the hospital for treatment. He could only hate and say:


    "you wait, this thing is not over."


    After the cruel words, Pang Guang covered his hands and left, leaving only a few people in the room looking at each other in astonishment.


    Among them, only Yang Xinyu seems to have realized something. He looks at the chopsticks missing in front of him and asks Zhang Ye: "Zhang Ye, is he OK?"


    "It should be OK. Don''t worry. It''s just hand injury. It''s far away." Zhang Ye grinned and said faintly.


    Looking at Zhang Ye''s calm expression, Yang Xinyu more and more affirmed that Zhang Ye was the one who did it just now. Although he didn''t know how Zhang Ye did it, several people on the scene were all confused and frightened, only Zhang Ye was calm and calm.


    And the chopsticks in front of me are missing one, and the one closest to me is still Zhang Ye.


    "Well, let''s hope he''ll get out of the way."


    Yang Xinyu nodded, did not continue this topic, began to chat with everyone, of course, mainly talking with Zhang Ye, but the atmosphere in the box soon became lively again.


    After a while, the students came one after another. As soon as Lao Fei and Da Liu came in, they got together with Zhang Ye. The three good friends were inseparable when they were in college, so we didn''t find it strange.


    But when Lao Fei and Da Liu saw Yang Xinyu, their faces sank.


    Lao Fei even stepped forward and said to Yang Xinyu with a sneer:


    "Yang Xinyu, you are so bold that you dare to show up."


    Although big Liu didn''t speak, but also a face of sneer, see next to many students are very baffled.


    Yang Xinyu also looked at them awkwardly, and then looked at Zhang Ye again. He said awkwardly:


    "Cui Peng, big Liu, Zhang Ye and I have already got together. Please don''t do this. I know what I did was wrong."


    "Old fat, you two sit down. It''s a thing of the past. What are you doing?" Zhang Ye also came out to make ends meet.


    When Lao Fei and Da Liu saw that Zhang Ye didn''t care, they had no reason to make trouble any more, so they just sat down and quickly integrated into the atmosphere of the dining table.


    Soon, the waiter began to serve, just the same waiter. When she came to Zhang Ye''s side, she whispered her thanks to Zhang Ye, but Zhang Ye just gave a faint smile and didn''t say anything. He knew that the other party was obviously told that she couldn''t reveal her identity, so he didn''t comfort the 20-year-old girl. Most of the dishes ordered this time are not from Zhang Ye''s menu, and several of them are Lin Feng''s specialty, but they are not particularly expensive. There are almost 20 dishes at this table, and more than 3000 yuan at a table. For students who have already proposed AA payment, there is no financial pressure. There are nearly 20 people here.


    However, there are several dishes in his menu. The most special dish is a meal, and it''s Zhang Ye''s famous steamed spareribs with glutinous rice.


    When this dish is served, Zhang Ye is also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Wei Xiang to move this dish to the menu.


    However, just when the twenty dishes were ready, the door of the box opened, and a big bellied young man came in with a smile, pretending to be sorry and said:


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m late. There are too many things in the company, I''m sorry."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Luo is very polite. We all know that you are a busy man. It''s normal to be late." Immediately someone agrees.


    Fat classmate''s face with a somewhat proud look, nodded with a smile, did not notice the seat in the room, directly ran to the master of the room.


    Huh?


    However, when it came to the theme, the fat student was stunned, because he saw that the theme he should have been used to sitting in actually sat a classmate he had looked down upon before, which made him frown slightly, and his mood became unhappy. Zhang Ye has no consciousness of occupying other people''s position at all. With the continuous improvement of his position and strength, he has begun to get used to the feeling of being held in high position, so he is used to sitting in the dominant position when he has a lot of meals, so today when Yang Xinyu invites him, he will sit in the dominant position.


    And today is the students'' meeting. He thinks it doesn''t matter where you sit. It''s not a dinner party for the leaders of the unit. The seats are not so important."Luo GUI, sit down and be polite."


    He also laughed and said hello to his fat classmates with a friendly attitude.


    However, he doesn''t care about the seats, but it doesn''t mean that other people don''t care, especially when Luo GUI, who has just made his own business look and is enjoying the praise of others, cares most about such superficial things.


    Hum!


    Luo GUI snorted coldly, but in front of so many people, he was not easy to attack. He could only endure sitting at the dining table a little far away from the throne, and it was the person who gave him hospitality who let him out, otherwise he would have to sit at the door.


    It was the lowest seat in the whole table, and it was also the least valued seat. If he really went to that seat, it would be a shame to him.


    After Luo GUI sat down, the reunion officially began.


    Song Naxiang, the initiator of the student union, first spoke. She stood up and held up her red wine glass, and said with a smile:


    "first of all, welcome the students to give me face, especially dare to come to the student union I initiated."


    She said, also intentionally or unintentionally looked at Zhang Ye two eyes, as if this sentence is actually specially said for Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye''s mouth slightly a hook, but did not care, but listen to song Naxiang continue to say.


    "It''s nearly three years since we graduated. We haven''t had a chance to get together. Although it''s not a chance for the whole class this time, there are about 20 students. I''m very happy. I hope our friendship will last forever. I''ll do it first." Song Na Xiang said, actually a Yang neck, half a glass of red wine directly all swallowed.

 Chapter 857

    "Good."


    "It''s a good wine, and it''s as elegant as it used to be."


    "Naxiang, my goddess, you are still so handsome."


    a group of old men began to joke, and even the girl was so bold and open. What they could not say as a man was that they could swallow the neck Baijiu directly and swallow the one or two white wine in the cup. Silent and soundless


    Baijiu, which made many boys bare teeth, but Zhang Ye seemed to drink water and drank quietly. He put down his glass with a gentle and graceful gesture, and his face always remained a calm smile.


    And most of the Chinese people are like this. At first, they may be a little more formal. But once they are drunk, the atmosphere becomes more intimate and warm.


    At this time, song Na Xiang knocked on the goblet in front of him, and the boys and girls in the box looked at her.


    "I said, don''t just talk to me. Next I have to invite a heavyweight to speak." Song said with a smile.


    "Oh?" All eyes were focused.


    "Who, who, goddess Naxiang, tell us who is the best in our class."


    "That''s right. Just say it quickly. I''ll see if the local tyrants still lack pendant on their legs."


    "Cut, do you still want to hold the golden thigh? If I give you a leg hair, I will look up to you very much. "


    Ha ha!


    Everyone burst into laughter, but everyone''s heart is different.


    In any case, we are all people who have entered the society. We have met many things in the society, and we have gradually become infected with some social habits. We begin to pay attention to who is good and who is not.


    When Song said this, there were two people on the wine table with different expressions.


    Zhang Ye and Luo GUI.


    Zhang Ye''s brow was slightly wrinkled. He could feel that what song Na Xiang should say was himself, but he didn''t like to be in the limelight on such occasions, because it would bring trouble in the future, and his current strength no longer needed to rely on other people''s praise to prove himself.


    Luo GUI was very complacent. He also felt that song was talking about himself.


    However, unlike Zhang Ye, he enjoys this kind of public attention. After all, he is now the boss of a company with a little bit of money. With millions of money in his hand, he can be regarded as a successful person among his classmates.


    Song Na Xiang looked around at all the students. When his eyes fell on Zhang Ye, the corner of his mouth was slightly crooked and he said with a smile:


    "let''s invite our..."


    She deliberately pulled a long tone, the corners of her mouth with a sort of banter smile.


    Luo GUI''s heart beat faster, with a thick smile on his face, and he was already thinking about how to stand up for a while.


    "Zhang Ye, our Nanjiang chef king, let''s express our feelings."


    Finally, song Na Xiang finished.


    Ha ha!


    Luo GUI suddenly stood up and laughed, but after two seconds, he finally reacted. He saw that all the students around him looked at him with strange eyes, and his face was burning.


    "Well, I''ll take the vegetables, the vegetables."


    Luo GUI quickly picked up his chopsticks and picked up a dish that was far away from him to hide his embarrassment. In fact, the table can rotate automatically, and there is no need to get up at all.


    Everyone also saw his embarrassment, but no one laughed at him at this time, because everyone was very surprised. No one thought that song Na Xiang was talking about Zhang Ye.


    When Zhang Ye was in college, he was a little self abased because he was poor. He didn''t like to talk and communicate with others, so his sense of existence in the class was very low. The only ones who had good relations with him were big Liu, old Fei and song Naxiang.


    It can be said that the only thing remembered by everyone is that Zhang Ye caught up with Huayue Yao, the most beautiful girl in the whole department, but it was soon replaced by other news.


    So when we heard song Naxiang say that the best person in the class is Zhang Ye, the expression on everyone''s face was a bit confused, shocked and unbelievable.


    "No, Zhang Ye, you are the best?" A classmate confused said.


    "Nanjiang kitchen king? I haven''t heard of anything. " This is a classmate from other places. After graduating from University, he left Nanjiang city and never came back.


    "Nanjiang kitchen king is not a thing." At this time, big Liu rolled his eyes and spoke for Zhang Ye.


    But he didn''t notice what he said. Instead, he made Zhang Yelian black.


    "Gunduzi, you are not a thing. How can you talk, Ono? Let''s say something. Others don''t know about your success, but the brothers still see it." Old fat kicked big Liu a foot, then say to Zhang Ye.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye looked at everyone''s eyes fall on his body, can only stand up helplessly.


    But after all, he has experienced a lot of things and storms, and he will not be afraid of such a small scene. After thinking about it with a smile, he said: "students, I am very ashamed to be called the most successful person in our class by song Naxiang. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether I am the most successful person or not. The important thing is that our classmates have a good relationship with each other. If anyone is in trouble, we can all help each other. If anyone has a good thing, we also need to help each otherLet''s share the happiness. "


    At this point, Zhang Ye pause, his words have been trying to erase his success, because he does not want to cause too much attention of others.


    This is his principle of doing things with a high profile and doing things with a low profile.


    "In fact, there are many talented people among our classmates, such as Yang Xinyu, who is very good at mixing." Zhang Ye said and looked at Yang Xinyu.


    "I dare not." Yang Xinyu quickly shirked with a smile.


    Show off in front of Zhang Ye, mix well?


    This son of a bitch''s not pure oneself stretches the face to seek to smoke.


    "And Lao Fei, you''re worth tens of millions now, and you''ll get married next month. Your wife is still a beauty, and you''ll get rich and beautiful, and your life is complete." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s not your blessing. Without you, I don''t know where to beg now." Old fat said with a smile.


    Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile, and then put his eyes on Luo GUI. He said with a faint smile:


    "Luo GUI, you must have made a fortune by looking at your clothes. It''s estimated that you''ll have tens of thousands of famous brands. How about telling us about your success history and let''s learn about it." With a smile, he successfully attracted all his eyes to Luo GUI, but he got rid of it for the time being and became Luo GUI with a strong desire for expression.

 Chapter 858

    "Ha ha, Zhang Ye praised me. In fact, I have nothing to do with it. I just started a small company with a small scale. I''ve been struggling for the past two years and only made millions. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s not worth mentioning." Luo GUI said with a laugh. Although he didn''t mention it, the proud smile on his face had betrayed him.


    "Mr. Luo, you are too polite. In fact, you have been very successful. It''s different from the success that some people boast about in other people''s mouth. Everyone says I''m right." The guy who gave Luo GUI a big hand at the beginning suddenly said.


    Huh?


    Such a sentence immediately attracted the dissatisfaction of several people on the table. Da Liu, Lao Fei, song Naxiang and Yang Xinyu all frowned and sneered in their hearts. They mocked him that his dog eyes didn''t know Jin Xiangyu. But seeing Zhang Ye''s face as usual, they didn''t say anything more.


    However, Luo GUI didn''t seem to notice this. Instead, he looked at the person holding his smelly feet with great appreciation and said with a smile:


    "we can''t say that. We are all classmates. It doesn''t matter who is good and who is bad. Zhang Ye, in fact, you don''t have to. Even if you don''t mix well, we won''t look down on you. Why


    His words are obviously targeted. This guy is not an open-minded guy. He was very upset when he was robbed by Zhang Ye just now. As a result, he robbed himself of the limelight and made himself very embarrassed.


    Even though Zhang Ye then focused the eyes of the public on him, Luo GUI still felt that it should be, and the whole world should have been around him. On the contrary, he was just robbed of his seat and the limelight by Zhang Ye, which made him very jealous and wanted to ridicule him.


    "Well, I don''t know."


    Did not wait for Zhang Ye to speak, next to big Liu has sneered.


    Big Liu himself is a rich second generation, so he looks down on Luo GUI, the wolf of the seed system. When he is successful, he will be rampant.


    "You..."


    Luo GUI''s face suddenly turned black. He felt that his face and dignity had been challenged again, and his words became unpleasant. "Big Liu, I know you and Zhang Ye are brothers and have a good relationship, but you don''t have to help him with your conscience. You can see that Zhang yezhen is dressed in rags, a ragged shirt, a pair of ragged jeans, and standard bird silk equipment, but he has to be the most successful person, when we are all


    idiots? " Luo GUI sneers contemptuously.


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Old fat has a bad temper, but recently he fell in love with Jiang Yuyuan. He has changed a lot, but now he still can''t hold the fire. Zhang Ye is not only his good friend, but also his benefactor and matchmaker in some sense. His present happy life can be said to be given by Zhang Ye. He can''t bear Zhang Ye being insulted. He slaps the table, stares at his eyes and stands up. Luo GUI dares to speak again, so he has the posture of fighting directly.


    "You, you." Luo GUI''s face was very ugly, but he laughed in his heart and pretended to be gloomy and said:


    "look, when it comes to their pain, they can''t say it. They are going to hit people. I''ve seen through your faces. I''m crazy. "


    At this time, the students also looked at Zhang Ye, with such an expression on his face.


    However, at this time, Yang Xinyu, who had never spoken, suddenly sneered and said faintly:


    "Luo GUI, it''s true that Da Liu said you don''t know. You said Zhang Ye was wearing rags? Ha ha, I really don''t know what you think. But it''s also right. How can a bumpkin like you know Zhang Ye''s clothes? "


    "What did you say?"


    Luo GUI''s face suddenly turned into a pig liver color, and he roared angrily:


    "OK, OK, you''re not my clothes. You can judge that my suit is Armani''s, which is worth tens of thousands of yuan. The money for dry cleaning is enough to buy his clothes."


    "Armani? Ha ha, it''s worth tens of thousands of yuan. Don''t come out and cheat by wearing a fake. Now it''s the Internet age. What can''t be found on the Internet? "


    Big Liu quite sarcastic ridicule a, directly exposed Luo GUI''s background, and then light said: "you say Ono wore a broken shirt? You only know what this shirt is? This is a shirt made by hand in Italy. No machine has been used for every stitch of the whole garment. The price in Europe is close to 20000 euros, 200000 Chinese yuan. If you wear a real Armani, you''re nothing


    Hiss!


    All the students suddenly took a breath of air conditioning, who did not expect that Zhang Ye''s Beige shirt was so big.


    "So I said that ignorance is also a crime, not to mention your intelligence. Ono''s jeans are famous black lambs. They cost more than 4000 US dollars and more than 20000 Chinese yuan. "


    Yang Xinyu also came to mend the knife, especially pointed to Zhang Ye''s wrist and said with a sneer:


    "see this watch, Patek Philippe''s customized version is more than enough to buy your company.""You, you..."


    Luo GUI''s face has changed from red to green, from green to purple, and from purple to black. He looks at Zhang Ye and other people with hatred, and says: "who knows if what you say is true or false? Hum, no one verifies it anyway. You can say whatever you want."


    Yes!


    After all, no one has ever seen any Italian handmade shirt, no black lamb, and no Patek Philippe. Who knows if it is true or not.


    Bang!


    At this time, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open, and a rich young man came in with a smile.


    As soon as the young man came in, he scanned the room. When he saw Zhang Ye, his eyes lit up.


    "Brother ye, when did you come back? You don''t know to tell me. It''s not interesting enough." The young man said with a smile that he was going to go to Zhang Ye.


    Luo GUI is a little silly, because others may not know, but he knows who this young man is.


    This is the top Prince of Nanjiang City, the first Prince Lin Xinghao.


    "Lin, Lin Shao?"


    Luo GUI said with a knock.


    Lin Xinghao turned to look at Luo GUI, slightly frowned, but did not speak.


    "Lin Shao, don''t you know me? I''m Luo GUI. Last time I went to your company to promote our products, you and I met in the elevator." Luo GUI quickly came forward and said, like a pug to please his master.


    Lin Xinghao thought about it, but he had no impression at all. He said impatiently: "who are you? Go away, I don''t know you."

 Chapter 859

    This


    Luo GUI didn''t expect that Lin Xinghao would let himself get out in front of so many people.


    His face turned red and he was gnashing his teeth, but he didn''t dare to be a bit presumptuous. The young man in front of him was the first son of Nanjiang. He couldn''t be provoked by his great power. He could beat himself back to his original shape with a casual word. No, it should be worse than before.


    But if he left like this, he would lose face, especially the style he had just put on in front of many students.


    Of course, Lin Xinghao doesn''t care what Luo GUI''s mood is now. He smiles and comes to Zhang Ye''s side. He has no seat left or right. In an instant, he has a bad look at Yang Xinyu.


    Yang Xinyu''s cold sweat suddenly came out. For fear that Lin Xinghao would remember what happened in Weixiang, he quickly stood up and gave him what he had done. He said with a flattering smile:


    "Mr. Lin, please sit down."


    Lin Xinghao nodded to Yang Xinyu, but he didn''t say anything. He had forgotten Yang Xinyu for a long time. After all, a few months had passed, and how many people he would see in a day would remember him.


    "Young master Lin, you are so smart. Why did you come here without saying hello?" Zhang Ye said to Lin Xinghao with a smile.


    They have known each other since Zhang Ye didn''t make a fortune, and their relationship has always been good, especially since Lin Xinghao bought the formula of health wine in Zhang Ye''s hands, he has made a lot of money and can''t smile.


    Now Lin Xinghao simply takes Zhang Ye as his own brother. He calls Zhang Ye a kind brother.


    "Brother ye, who was that fool standing at the door just now? Do you know him?" Lin Xinghao sat down, glanced at Luo GUI and asked casually.


    "Me


    Luo GUI clenched his fists, and his face became more ugly, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Although the other students were curious about who the young man was, they didn''t dare to ask if he was a troublesome master. They just listened.


    Zhang Ye also looked at Luo GUI with a smile and said:


    "that''s my college classmate. We are in the classmate meeting. It''s not suitable for you to break in so inexplicably."


    "Classmate meeting?"


    When master Lin heard this, his eyes lit up and he said with great interest:


    "OK, I''ll join you. Brother ye, you don''t know that our classmate association has no meaning at all. Those guys are like dogskin plasters. Every day the young master is long and short, and they reflect on it. "


    "Ha ha, what''s so annoying? Who makes you..." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    However, before he finished, Lin Xinghao quickly stopped him and said in a serious voice:


    "my wild brother, good wild brother, don''t tell me my identity, or I won''t have to play again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye looks at Lin Xinghao helplessly and says in his heart that you are so aggressive just now. Who can''t see that you are a dandy? What else can you disguise.


    However, despite the fact, Zhang Ye still introduced to the people around him with a smile:


    "Er, this is Lin Xinghao, my friend."


    "How are you, Mr. Lin?"


    "Hello, Lin SHAOHAO."


    Several smart students immediately flattered him, but this time he flattered the horse. Lin Xinghao didn''t want others to treat him as a young master and flattered him all day. It''s no fun.


    "Well."


    He nodded faintly with the crowd, which was a sign that he had done it. Then he said to Zhang Ye:


    "brother ye, do you have any fun or good projects in Beijing this time?"


    "Well? I said, "are you addicted to making money? Why are you so busy with reincarnation?" Zhang Ye is speechless.


    However, Yang Xinyu was startled by his words. He secretly said that Zhang Ye was indeed Zhang Ye. I''m afraid there are few people in Nanjiang who dare to talk to Lin Xinghao like this.


    On the other side of the table, Luo GUI is suddenly happy, waiting for Lin Xinghao to turn over. At that time, he will torture Zhang Ye and let him export his evil spirit.


    But he was doomed to be disappointed. Instead of turning his face around, Lin Xinghao flattered Zhang Ye and said, "brother ye, if you have a good project, you can take your brother to play. Who will dislike your money."


    What!


    Luo GUI stares at Zhang Ye and Lin Xinghao, and doesn''t understand why Lin Xinghao is not angry.


    You know, Lin Xinghao has the nickname of proud childe in Nanjiang city. His temper is almost the same as killing people without mentioning a knife. He is definitely a bully type.


    But in front of Zhang Ye, Lin Xinghao is like a little brother who flatters his brother, and even has the feeling of playing a rogue?


    This son of a bitch or proud son?


    "You can be content to earn a little money. You are still waiting for you to inherit such a big industry as Laozi." Zhang Ye shook his head and said with a smile. "What''s the meaning of that? I used to be a rice bug because I didn''t have any good projects to do. Now that I can lay a solid foundation for myself, who is willing to eat and die all day long? How boring. Brother ye, you don''t know. I don''t even go to bars now. I go to the company to watch the briefing every day and look at myselfThe company is constantly making money. The sense of achievement is incomparable. It''s more enjoyable than ganniu. "


    Lin Xinghao said with a smile.


    Cough!


    Zhang Ye coughed a few times in a hurry, and said: "pay attention to the occasion, there are girls here."


    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter? We are all adults. Who doesn''t understand that?"


    But the young master Lin didn''t care.


    A group of people have been looking at something for a long time. Most of them don''t know the origin of Lin Xinghao, but he is definitely not a layman. However, some smart guys quickly used their mobile phones to secretly check the name of Lin Xinghao.


    As a result, the website let them take a breath.


    The son of Sihai group, the first son of Nanjiang City, has a net worth of more than 5 billion. He is 24 years old, and his birthday is December 18. He is unmarried. He is the top tycoon that all single girls in Nanjiang city want to marry. He is the real diamond king.


    Most of these students are still suffering now. Even if there are two or three of them, they have some looks, but compared with Lin Xinghao, it''s just a joke.


    In their dreams, they did not expect that Lin Xinghao, a top-level boy like him, would appear here, and they also talked and laughed with Zhang Ye.


    A group of people look at each other and suddenly realize a problem. Since Lin Xinghao is such an unattainable identity, what identity is Zhang Ye, who is talking and laughing with him now.

 Chapter 860

    But no one dares to ask this question. Look at me and I''ll look at you. Everyone has a very strange look on their faces.


    Finally, Zhang Ye saw it and asked them curiously:


    "what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong?"


    Er!


    All the people shook their heads to show that they had no problems, but Luo GUI finally could not help but asked:


    "Zhang Ye, where are you now?"


    Luo GUI is a good student this time. He doesn''t dare to satirize Zhang Ye any more, because this time he has to face not only Yang Xinyu and Lao Fei, but also a powerful young master Lin.


    But even if this sentence comes out, Lin Xinghao also looks at him in amazement.


    Yes!


    Lin Xinghao''s expression was very surprised. He directly asked in surprise:


    "don''t you know what Zhang Ye does?"


    "I don''t know."


    Luo GUI shook his head honestly.


    "Damn, you''re still hanging out in Nanjiang."


    Lin Xinghao rolled his eyes. He was so speechless that he didn''t know what to say.


    "I..."


    Luo GUI''s face turned red. This feeling of being slapped again and again is not very good.


    Of course, Lin Xinghao didn''t worry about his feelings, but looked at other people around him and asked:


    "you don''t know what brother Ye is, do you?"


    This time, some people shook their heads and others were silent. But apart from Lao Fei, even Da Liu knew little about Zhang Ye''s real situation. For example, Yang Xinyu and song Naxiang relied entirely on their own conjectures. As for others, they were completely staring at each other with black eyes.


    "I''ll do it."


    Seeing this, Lin Xinghao immediately turned to Zhang Ye and said, "brother ye, you don''t have to do the confidentiality work so thoroughly. You don''t even tell them that this Weixiang restaurant is your industry."


    "No, today we just come to attend the classmate meeting, to get in touch with each other, to say what to do, not to show off our wealth." Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile, very indifferent said.


    Hiss!


    He was indifferent, but the people next to him took a breath.


    Weixiang is actually opened by Zhang Ye?


    They even run to other people''s restaurants to eat?


    People, you look at me, I look at you, all have some absurd feeling.


    However, it seems that Lin Xinghao is not satisfied with this kind of solving the mystery, and then he looks at the dismay on people''s faces, and continues to say:


    "I say how do you students become, don''t you even know that there are billionaires in your classmates?"


    What?


    Billionaires?


    This can put a lot of people down, Luo GUI is pale face sitting on the chair, the heart of chagrin don''t mention.


    Zhang Ye is really deliberately low-key, and he just like a fool, even ridicule others wear rags?


    It turned out that he was the idiot who was being treated as a monkey. There was nothing wrong with what da Liu said. He really didn''t know what to say.


    Not only Luo GUI, but also most other people were shocked.


    Zhang Ye is a billionaire. Yuan Yuan''s idea is beyond their expectation, which makes them feel at a loss.


    No wonder people can afford more than 200000 shirts and more than 1 million watches. Is Zhang Ye rich enough?


    But even so, Lin Xinghao didn''t seem to like it. At last, he took a lot of medicine and turned to Zhang Ye and said:


    "brother ye, Hei hei, congratulations. You are now the third in the list of CHILDES. I heard that your sister-in-law helped you to earn tens of billions in Europe last time, isn''t it true?"


    Bang!


    Without waiting for Zhang Ye to answer, Luo GUI fell under the chair.


    How many, tens of billions? His mind has been completely unable to think about any problems, and not only he, but also other people, including other classmates, Yang Xinyu and song Naxiang, all have a dull face. Even Lao Fei and Da Liu, who are most familiar with Zhang Ye and have the strongest relationship with Zhang Ye, stare at Zhang ye with wide eyes.


    It''s not a few hundred dollars in other people''s pocket. It''s worth tens of billions.


    "Isn''t it, Ono? Miss Huo really helped you make tens of billions?" The old fat widened his eyes and exclaimed.


    He knows that among Zhang Ye''s wives, Huo Mingwei has the most business talent, so when it comes to making money, Lao Fei is the first to think of her.


    "Well, in the last European stock market crash, she went there to play with the makers and made a little less money."


    Zhang Ye smiles modestly, as if he is talking about his wife''s trip to Europe, buying a lottery ticket by the way and winning thousands of yuan.


    However, the more he said that, the more he would leave a tall image in the eyes of the public.pretend to be something?


    At the level of Zhang Ye, others will never think that he is pretending to be forced. If you find a wife who looks like a fairy and ask her to go to Europe, you can get back tens of millions of dollars and let you try pretending to be forced.


    "Well, why didn''t you say it earlier? Tens of billions. If you knew it, I would have split my property with local tyrants."


    Old fat rolled his eyes, and then added:


    "my wedding money, you are less than 8.88 million, don''t say hello to me."


    "Ha ha, OK. I''ll give you 888888 yuan and eighty-eight cents, OK." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "I don''t think so. I don''t think you will give me so much, but you are also suspected of cheating the number of words with water." The old fat man turned his mouth and said.


    Zhang Ye laughed, shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter. Readers will forgive me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lao Fei is completely speechless this time.


    The next thing is to drink. After all, this is a classmate meeting, and drinking is also an eternal theme.


    However, in the following time, Zhang Ye could clearly feel the different attitudes of his classmates towards him. With flattery and hospitality on his faces, Zhang Ye could not help laughing bitterly. He finally felt the kind of trouble that Lin said just now.


    It seems that being complimented and flattered is not a very comfortable thing, especially these people are not in the sincere, completely snobbish flattery.


    Finally, even Luo GUI came over with a thick face and said to Zhang Ye with a glass of wine and a drooping eyebrow:


    "Zhang Ye, I''m sorry I didn''t know Taishan just now. I bumped into you. It''s my fault. I''ll do it first."


    , this guy said, he didn''t give Zhang Ye the chance to speak, he drank all the whole Baijiu directly, and he was hot and bare teeth.


    Zhang Ye just gave a little smile, took up his glass and said:


    "Luo GUI, in fact, I didn''t want to mention it, and you don''t have to worry about it. I didn''t pay attention to what happened just now. After all, we are classmates for many years. May our friendship last forever." He finished, also the same drink.

 Chapter 861

    Hear Zhang ye say so, Luo GUI''s in the heart finally relieved a breath, at the same time also more admire Zhang Ye.


    In any case, Zhang Ye''s status, power, and even social circle are far above him, and he just sneered at him like that.


    If you change your own words, Luo GUI feels that he has absolutely no self-restraint to endure, but Zhang Ye always keeps a light attitude, and even laughs at what happened just now.


    It seems that I really look down on him. No, I''m not qualified to evaluate people.


    Luo GUI''s heart gave a wry smile. As a result, Zhang Ye found the wine again at this time. They drank one more time. Fortunately, Luo GUI''s drinking capacity was quite good. Otherwise, he would have had some bad feelings in his heart. In addition, he was in such a hurry that he had to spray it on the spot.


    However, even so, he felt that some leaders were afraid of making a fool of himself, so he quickly found a reason to leave.


    After he left, everyone seemed to be liberated from the confinement. Without embarrassing existence, people would play more crazy.


    It was about ten o''clock before the farce like reunion finally came to an end. Since Zhang Ye showed his identity, he naturally couldn''t let everyone pay any more and directly told the waiter to put the money into his own account.


    However, his behavior made people very surprised, and some people even asked:


    "Mr. Zhang, how can you still spend money when you eat in your own restaurant?"


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye light explanation way: "this is a rule, can''t disorderly, if I bring a person to eat don''t spend money, that account there is troublesome, and will develop bad atmosphere, this is not good."


    "Cow, or you are a rich man. That''s a good rule."


    This guy obviously drank too much, dangling in front of Zhang Ye stretched out a thumb.


    Zhang Ye was afraid that something might happen to him again, so he could only help him to call a taxi, and then arranged for almost all the other students.


    After working hard for a long time, there were no more people around. Yang Xinyu came over and blushed a little embarrassed. He didn''t know whether it was drinking or other reasons.


    "Zhang Ye, can I trouble you with something?"


    "What? Xinyu, if you have something to say, we are classmates. Why are you so polite? " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Yang Xinyu took a look at Lin Xinghao''s and said with a bitter smile:


    "can you tell Mr. Lin that although I''m doing well outside, I still want to go back to Nanjiang for development. After all, this is my home."


    "Ha ha, that''s OK. I''ll talk to him later." Zhang Ye didn''t regard this as a problem at all.


    But Yang Xinyu grins bitterly and opens his mouth. He doesn''t know whether he should continue to ask Zhang Ye for help immediately. But Zhang Ye is such a smart man. He sees his embarrassment at a glance. He nods with a smile and pulls Lin Xinghao over.


    "Brother ye, what are you pulling me for? I''m picking up girls." Linxinghao drunk said, he is standing next to a good-looking female classmate, Zhangye remember Zheng Qiong or something, obviously this girl is to linxinghao start.


    However, Zhang Ye just glanced at the female classmate and sighed in his heart. He knew that most of the female classmate would be disappointed and return home. A childe like Lin Xinghao, who had not had a thousand or eight hundred courteous women, had long been invincible.


    "I''ll tell you something. I know this one." Zhang Ye pointed to Yang Xinyu with a smile.


    "Damn, can I not know Yang Xinyu, your classmate? What''s the matter?" Lin Xinghao looks at Zhang Ye inexplicably.


    "Ha ha, you still remember a few months ago, when I opened my shop on the first day, a guy came to seal my shop. Later, you blew him out of Nanjiang city." Zhang Ye reminded again.


    "Ah? Is it him? " Lin Xinghao suddenly widened his eyes, carefully identified Yang Xinyu, Zhang Ye said, he really recognized: "Hey, it''s really your boy."


    "It''s him."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, and then said:


    "but now that everyone is well together, it''s time for you to take back the words that young master Lin said he would not appear in Nanjiang."


    "Hey, what did I think I was doing? If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget it long ago. OK, Yang Xinyu, don''t worry about it. Just think I didn''t tell you what you love." Lin Xinghao waved his hand and said.


    "Thank you, Lin Shao." Yang Xinyu was overjoyed.


    "Don''t thank me, thank brother ye if you want. Come on, don''t disturb me. I''m still busy picking up girls. " Lin Xinghao said with a smile.


    "Damn, don''t be a loser tomorrow morning. It''s my classmate." Zhang Ye rolled a roll eye son, don''t have good spirit son of say.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a mean person." With a bad smile, Lin Xinghao went to the girl classmate. Zhang Ye knows that Lin Xinghao is just playing tonight. He doesn''t even want to know the girl. However, Zhang Ye doesn''t want to make the girl suffer too much. At least she can get a huge overnight fee from Lin Da Shao. It''s his own kindness to her classmatesI''ll take care of you.


    After arranging all the people, Zhang Ye finally sighed and did not recall the hometown. Instead, he drove directly back to Huo''s villa.


    At this time, the villa has been quiet, because the family are practitioners, so everyone''s lifestyle is relatively healthy, no one will stay up late, even Huo Mingwei, who used to stay up late, has changed her life.


    Zhang ye came back home and stood in the living room, looking at the rooms upstairs, but a faint smile came up from the corner of his mouth.


    Hey, hey!


    I''m going to have a lot of fun tonight.


    That night, as the only man in the villa, Zhang Ye was very busy and happy.


    The six beauties, except for elder sister Ru, can''t move the fetal Qi, the other women are all trying to ask for Zhang Ye, almost didn''t squeeze him out.


    Until the next morning, Zhang Ye did not get up for exercise for the first time. He was like a dead fish, lying on his back in bed, beside Zhou Mengru, who was smiling.


    That night, he didn''t sleep for a minute.


    "Sister Ru, now I finally know why the ancient emperors had such a short life." Zhang Ye said with a sad face.


    Puff! Zhou Mengru is amused by Zhang Ye''s words and laughs. Zhang Ye licks his mouth again. But he hasn''t had a good time with sister Ru for several months. Especially now, with her slightly raised abdomen, her whole body is full of maternal brilliance, which makes Zhang Ye more thirsty.

 Chapter 862

    "You ah, who let you so playful, now know that the body can''t bear it." Zhou Mengru doted on Zhang Ye''s forehead.


    "Hey, I''m a playboy, sister Ru. I''ve been very regular in your bed these few months. Do you know how hard I work?" Zhang Ye is cheap and wants to kiss Zhou Mengru.


    Oops!


    Zhou Mengru quickly pushed him away. Although she was a woman, she also had biological instinct, especially in the face of her beloved man. She couldn''t help it for a few months.


    But for the sake of her baby''s health, she decided to put up with it again.


    "Well, get up quickly, the sun is on your back." Zhou Mengru did not have the good spirit to pat Zhang Ye behind.


    Hey, hey!


    Zhang Ye smiles and kisses Zhou Mengru, but he doesn''t go too far. He gets out of bed and walks into the bathroom naked.


    This morning, he is going to see the furniture of jinlongwan villa. Although he told his wives last night that the villa is available, he also told them to choose the room furniture they like. Then everyone will have an exclusive room.


    But after all, there are still some furniture that he needs to buy, such as living room, kitchen, and miscellaneous things. Moving is a very complicated and tiring thing. What''s more, Zhang Ye plans to replace all of them with new ones, except some personal items.


    After breakfast, Zhang Ye drove out of the door.


    It''s not a simple job to buy furniture. When Zhang ye came to the most famous electrical Furniture City in Nanjiang, he finally found this.


    He thought that buying furniture was as simple as buying two Jin of oranges, but that was not the case at all.


    Want to buy a TV?


    You have to know what size you need, what the best viewing distance is, what the screen material is, flat or curved.


    Want to buy a sofa?


    You also need to know the size. In addition, you need to weigh whether to buy genuine leather, imitation leather or cloth clothes.


    Refrigerator? Washing machine? tea table? There are also some 7788 furnishings. In the end, Zhang Ye''s head is too big.


    In the end, Zhang Ye had only one decision left!


    It''s the most expensive thing to buy, but it''s the best price performance. Anyway, I have plenty of money.


    So he bought a 100 inch curved surface HDTV, a smart refrigerator with double doors, an intelligent washing machine that integrates washing, washing and drying, and a set of leather sofa


    In less than three hours after the final settlement, he spent more than 800000 yuan. The 100 inch curved TV and leather sofa alone accounted for more than half of the total, and surrounded him with several salesgirls who were eager to shout "Godfather". They were all ready to bite.


    Of course, these goods still need to be delivered to the door. Zhang Ye made an appointment with several merchants and delivered them to the door in about three days, because four days later is a good day to move.


    Whoo!


    From the electrical furniture city out, Zhang Ye finally a long breath, in which the three hours are about to make his brain explosion.


    But then he has to go to Weixiang. After all, Xiao ran, who is interested in eating, wants to know what the hell this guy is up to.


    Driving, Zhang Ye soon arrived at Weixiang, which was already busy.


    Xu Sulan saw Zhang ye enter the door, immediately came over and said hello with a smile: "boss, you''re here." Now Xu Sulan has begun to show her style of management. Since she became the manager of Weixiang new store, she no longer needs to do the work of receiving ordinary guests, but only selectively receives some important guests. On the contrary, her work is much easier than that in Weixiang old store.


    "Well, what''s up? Is the guest I''m talking about here?" Zhang Ye doesn''t talk to her either, and asks directly.


    "Not yet. I''ve been watching for the boss." Xu Sulan shook his head.


    "That''s good. I''ll go upstairs later. When the guests come, you call me."


    Zhang Ye said that he was about to go to the elevator, but he stopped and said, "by the way, sister Xu, I remember you used to open a small factory, right?"


    "Ah? Yes, why did the boss suddenly ask this question? " Xu Sulan looked at Zhang Ye in surprise. He didn''t know what he meant when he suddenly asked.


    "Then you should be very familiar with personnel management. Recently, read more books about human resources. You''d better get a diploma. In the future, I''m going to let you develop in the direction of human resources department." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Huh?


    Xu Sulan surprised looking at Zhang Ye, a little can''t believe his ears.


    Now that she can be a store manager of Weixiang, she is very grateful to Zhang Ye, and she is also very satisfied with her present life. She never thought that Zhang ye would continue to promote her.


    "What''s wrong with sister Xu?" Zhang Ye looks at Xu Sulan unexpectedly."Ah? No, no, it''s not inconvenient. I just didn''t expect the boss to let me develop in this aspect. I''ll try. I won''t let the boss down. " Xu Sulan nodded seriously.


    For Zhang Ye''s words, although Xu Sulan can''t follow his advice, it''s not much worse. What''s more, it''s absolutely good for her, and she''s not likely to refuse it.


    However, Xu Sulan also wanted to find Zhang Ye for one thing, but it was hidden in her heart for a long time, but she never dared to say it.


    "Boss, you, you..." Xu Sulan stammered.


    "Sister Xu, if you have anything to say, we are all family. Why are you so embarrassed?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Thank you, boss. In fact, I am very satisfied with my life now. What I want to say is Tangtang. Can she worship you as a teacher?" Xu Sulan clenched her teeth, summoned up her courage and finally said it.


    "Worship me as a teacher?"


    Zhang Ye looked at Xu Sulan in amazement, and didn''t know what she meant. "Well, boss, you don''t have to hide it from me. In fact, I have long seen that you are not an ordinary person, just like my mute disease, which has been running all over the country and has not been cured, but you have allowed me to speak in just a few days. This is not medical skill at all, but mysterious skill." Xu Sulan said very seriously.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect Xu Sulan to guess her identity at that time, and from her performance, it''s not a day or two to make Tangtang worship her as a teacher.


    Sugar! Zhang Ye''s mind can not help but emerge out of that ancient spirit strange little girl, smile of sweet lovely pretty face, and her simple but crafty eyes.

 Chapter 863

    "No problem. I like Tangtang very much. It''s no problem to take her as an apprentice." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    That''s what he meant.


    For the girl Tangtang, he likes her from the heart. Although she is not his own, Tangtang''s cleverness has already made all adults love her.


    "Really?"


    Xu Su was pleasantly surprised and said excitedly:


    "thank you, boss. Thank you so much."


    "It''s very kind of you to say that, sister Xu. We are not only the boss and employees, but also a family." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "Well, I see, boss. I''ll be busy first."


    Xu Sulan''s face flushed with excitement. She felt light when she walked, like stepping on cotton.


    Daughter is her courage and hope to live now. If her daughter can become better, she will not think of anything and sell her life to Zhang Ye all her life.


    Looking at such Xu Sulan, Zhang Ye also sighed with some feeling in his heart, and couldn''t help thinking of a classic old saying.


    Poor parents all over the world.


    I will be a father soon. In the future, I will be like Xu Sulan, willing to give all the best things to my son.


    At this time, Zhang ye not only understood Xu Sulan very well, but also missed his mother very much.


    Since his mother went back last time, although he often called home, he was always busy and didn''t go back to have a look. He didn''t know what his mother''s life was like in the countryside.


    "Will you take your wives back or take your mother over for Chinese new year?"


    Zhang Ye suddenly found that this is really a problem. Although it''s the happiest and most desirable thing for a mother to take his wife and his wife home for the new year, it''s also inevitable for those relatives and neighbors in the countryside to gossip about it. The rural people''s cultural level and consciousness are not high, and they always make a lot of mistakes.


    If let his wife suffer any injustice, then he will be distressed.


    However, if the mother received Nanjiang, although it can avoid a lot of trouble, but the mother may not necessarily be happy, and as a parent, certainly a little want to show off their children''s ideas, if they do not go back to the new year, then the mother will certainly be some lost.


    This problem is really troublesome.


    Zhang Ye had a headache. At last, he shook his head helplessly. He didn''t come up with a clue. He planned to go back to discuss with his wives in the evening.


    After practicing about half an hour on the second floor, Zhang Ye received a call from Xu Sulan.


    "Boss, the guest you are waiting for is coming. It''s in room 3 of the emperor."


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Zhang Ye hung up with a smile, stood up and went out from the lounge.


    Weixiang''s original arrangement of rooms was classified according to tiandixuan. Apart from the emperor''s banquet, the highest class room was tianzihao, followed by dizihao, and the general box was xuanzihao.


    The rooms of Tian Zi Hao are all on the third floor. In addition to the imperial banquet, there are only six Tian Zi Hao rooms on this floor. On the second floor, there are both Di Zi Hao and Xuan Zi Hao. On the first floor, there are scattered seats and kitchens. At the door of Tianzi No.3 room, Zhang Ye''s divine sense sweeps slightly, and then he feels Xiao Ran''s divine sense is in the room. With a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, he directly pushes the door of Tianzi No.2 room beside him. Today, people here have something to delay, saying that they have kept the room, but they should come next afternoon


    , which is just used by Zhang Ye.


    Sitting in Tianzi No.2 room, Zhang Ye made a pot of tea for himself, sat down with a smile, pinched a few lingjue with his hands, and hit the wall suddenly.


    Shua!


    The originally empty wall suddenly became bright, with a symbol of an eye on it, as if it were projected onto the wall.


    What is shown on the wall is exactly the situation in room No. 3.


    At this time, in room No. 3 of Tianzi, there were three people, two men and one woman. One of them was Xiao ran, sitting on the throne with a serious look.


    Next to him sat a woman, much like Xu Sulan''s original description. The woman''s dress was very strange, with a maid''s hair on her head and a water green embroidered skirt on her body. But she was very neat and dressed like an ancient maid.


    But the woman''s face with a bit of pride, coldly looking at another man.


    This man is a lot more rugged. In terms of body shape, he can compete with the mountain bear, one of the six snake generals, and his muscles are bulging. At first sight, he is a strength player.


    However, this guy has been eating since Zhang Ye saw the situation in the room. He kept eating, as if he was a hungry ghost. He didn''t say a word, but he kept waving the whirlwind chopsticks to sweep everything away from the table.


    After about 20 minutes, the guy finally burped, put down his chopsticks, touched his belly and grinned"Captain, I''m full of old bear. I''m starving these days."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have any other problems. It''s just that you can''t help it."


    Xiao ran said with a helpless smile, and then his face straightened up and asked:


    "old bear, what I asked you to do, how''s it going?"


    "Hey hey, Captain, you don''t see who I am. If there is no progress, can I contact you?"


    The old bear grinned. Although he was full, he still did not delay. He took a white chopped chicken and ate it slowly. He said:


    "Captain, your guess this time is really good. At the beginning, AI Jiajia''s father did contact with a person, and he contacted more than once. But you can''t guess who this man is


    "Who?"


    Xiao ran immediately asked nervously.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye also concentrates his attention here. After he got AI Jiajia''s father''s gold medal, he didn''t move. He just wants to wait for Xiao ran to find out something. Now it seems that his guess is right. Xiao Ran is really interested in this matter.


    "Hey, hey."


    The old bear grinned and said a person''s name with a bad smile.


    "Zhang Po Tian."


    What!


    Xiao ran immediately stood up in amazement, looked at the old bear in disbelief, and blurted out in shock:


    "impossible, how could he be the former leader of the evil dragon hall!"


    Pop!


    The cup in Zhang Ye''s hand fell to the ground. He was also at the end of the accident.


    My father is really the Lord of the evil dragon hall, but What does predecessor mean?


    Is the evil dragon hall not controlled by his father? But is there anyone else? What''s the purpose of Ning Jinxuan''s approaching herself? Is it because of his father''s instruction or is it at the command of the Lord of the evil dragon hall?

 Chapter 864

    When Zhang Ye was extremely shocked, he was still in room 3.


    Xiao ran was also shocked for a moment, and finally recovered, but his expression was extremely serious and dignified.


    "Old bear, are you sure about that? You know, AI tou was the most loyal backbone of the ninth Secret Service Bureau. How could he collude with the Lord of the evil dragon hall? "


    "Then I don''t know. Anyway, it''s just like this when intelligence comes back. In addition, many members of the evil dragon hall seem to have appeared in the capital recently, especially the saint Wu Lingxue. I don''t know if there is any special relationship." The old bear said as he ate.


    Huh?


    Xiao Ran''s brow suddenly wrinkled.


    As the leader of the elite group of the ninth Bureau of the secret service, he is loyal to the ninth Bureau, although he has his own selfishness.


    "Wuling snow appeared? Who has she been in contact with? " Xiao ran asked.


    "Haha, you''ve got the point. The person who contacted her is also the person from our ninth Bureau, that is, Zhang Ye, who is the new member and the fastest in the upper position." The old bear said with a smile.


    What!


    Xiao Ran''s face was slightly changed, and the frown was deeper.


    "Is Zhang Ye the undercover of the evil dragon Hall who broke into our ninth bureau?"


    "I don''t think so. I''ve heard about it, and I''ve also heard that people in the evil dragon hall have been wooing him, but he didn''t say anything. By the way, Captain, you have a good relationship with him. Find a chance to test him Said the woman who had not said a word.


    "Well, it is necessary. The situation of the nine innings in the past two years is not very good. The leaders seem to think that we have been too calm these years. There are voices who want to dismiss us. At this time, we must not have any more trouble, or we will be in trouble. " Xiao ran nodded solemnly.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s that much trouble. Captain, don''t you know the boy''s address? Let''s go to his house tonight and catch him and ask him. Hum, it''s just a group leader of three groups. We should be obedient in front of our elite group. " The old bear sneered.


    "No, old bear, don''t act rashly. Zhang Ye is not a simple man. I can''t see through him up to now. And his realm should be the same as mine. He is born with three grades. You are not his opponent at all. " Xiao ran quickly stopped.


    What!


    This time, the faces of the old bear and the woman changed a lot. After looking at each other, they immediately understood the meaning of each other''s eyes and said in one voice:


    "big match at the end of the year!"


    The woman''s face immediately dignified said: "Captain, is this Zhang Ye really the realm of congenital three grades? At the end of that year, the big ratio would be in trouble. If they had the upper hand, I''m afraid our elite group would not be guaranteed. "


    "Yes, Captain, we have to be on guard. We can''t capsize in the sewer." Said the old bear.


    Ha ha!


    Xiao ran then faintly laughed and said: "don''t worry, I''ve heard about them from an Xueyi. Several of Zhang Ye''s subordinates have also joined the three groups, but they are all the acquired Jiupin level, and they haven''t broken through the congenital. Now the only people in the three groups who can fight with us are Zhang Ye, an Xueyi and the hairy boy of Yan family Besides, the other two are not my opponents at all


    Whoo!


    Two people this just put down the heart, once again looked at each other, both saw a glimmer of happiness from each other''s eyes.


    Fortunately, the strength of the three groups this year is not strong enough, otherwise it will be really troublesome, but as long as this year is much better than in the past, they still have a whole year to prepare and absorb talents.


    "Well, since the news is almost inquired, let''s go. After all, this is Zhang Ye''s restaurant. He may come at any time. We''d better not stay here all the time." Xiao ran stood up and said faintly.


    "Well, Captain, I''ll go first. Don''t worry. I''ll find out the rest. " At this time, the old bear had enough to eat and drink. He wiped his mouth without saying anything. He stood up and left.


    But Xiao ran didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he sat on the chair and pondered.


    "Captain, are you still worried about the tomb of King Yan?" Asked the woman with concern.


    "Well, after all, this is the burial place of my Xiao family. I have to find it, especially the bead of heavenly fire recorded in the genealogy. I have to get it." Xiao Ran''s eyes release a very firm vision.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ye saw everything in his eyes. After Xiao ran and the woman left, he was still sitting in the room thinking. Today, there was a lot of news for him.


    His father was the former leader of the evil dragon hall. That is to say, what the evil dragon hall is doing now has nothing to do with him.


    And he left himself and his mother for a certain reason?


    Although Zhang Ye is not willing to excuse his father in this way, he also knows that there is such a possibility, and the possibility is not small. Otherwise, if his father doesn''t do it well, why will he leave?In addition, Xiao ran accidentally mentioned that the current situation of the ninth Bureau of special service seems to be not good. Does the senior management intend to abolish the ninth Bureau of special service?


    If so, what''s at stake with yourself?


    Zhang Ye thought that most of his marriage with his wife was ruined. After all, he became an ordinary citizen, and his way of marriage was too outstanding.


    In addition, Zhang Ye found that he had no interest relationship with the ninth Bureau of special service, and even he never felt that he had a sense of belonging to the ninth Bureau of special service. If he worked for the ninth Bureau of special service, he would simply exchange interests and find out the unsolved mysteries in himself.


    But Even for the sake of his wife, I have to find a way to keep the ninth Bureau of secret service.


    Zhang Yili sighed, and finally thought of the tomb of King Yan that Xiao ran said. Listen to what he said, the tomb of King Yan should be the ancestor of their Xiao family.


    Is the map that I got in the hands of AI Jiajia the one leading to the tomb of King Yan?


    Zhang Ye thought about it. It''s really possible that Xiao ran sent people to her house to search for the map. But it doesn''t make sense. Why did Xiao ran agree to cooperate with him?


    Isn''t he afraid that he learned the news?


    By the way!


    Just now, Xiao ran seems to have mentioned a thing called tianhuozhu, and it seems that it is inevitable. But what is this tianhuozhu? Zhang Ye''s in the mind is curious to get up, once again make up one''s mind must check this matter to find out.

 Chapter 865

    In fact, Zhang Ye doesn''t have much interest in the tomb of King Yan. He has seen too many treasures and magic weapons in his previous life, and he doesn''t believe that there will be any top-level magic weapons in a small Tomb of King Yan.


    What makes him more interested is why AI Jiajia''s father contacted his own father, especially from Xiao Ran''s words just now that AI Jiajia''s father is famous for his loyalty to the ninth Bureau of secret service.


    The secret contact between a loyal minister of the ninth Bureau of secret service and the evil dragon hall leader of the hostile ninth Bureau itself shows some differences.


    What is it for?


    Zhang Ye walked out of Tianzi No.2 room with a smile. At this time, it was only three o''clock. There was nothing wrong with him. Suddenly, he received a strange landline call from other places. It should be sun Wenwen''s city.


    "Hello, who''s calling?" Zhang Ye smiles and asks intentionally.


    "It''s necrotic, brother Ono. There''s no caller ID in your mobile phone." Sun Wenwen said.


    "Hey, Wenwen, I knew it was you long ago. How can I remember to call me? I''m not angry with you." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, who would be angry with you? I can''t be angry."


    Sun Wenwen hums a little displeased, with a little resentment in her tone, but Zhang Ye knows that she has almost figured it out, and has accepted the identity of her brother and sister, so she should have no hope for herself.


    This is what Zhang ye would like to see.


    "Wenwen, what I told you last time, how did you think about it?" Zhang Ye asked her if she wanted to be a star.


    "Of course, I''ll take the bus back to Nanjiang tomorrow, and I''ll buy the ticket later." Sun Wenwen said.


    Now, just as Zhang Ye expected, she really figured it out, or gave up. Although the feeling of her first love was green and astringent, sun Wenwen knew that she and Zhang Ye were really impossible.


    Insisting on a totally impossible relationship, sun Wenwen knows that she is not so stupid and can not be so stupid. She is a smart girl and knows when to choose to give up.


    "By car? No, it''s too hard. You can buy a plane ticket. When you come back, brother Ono will pay for it. You can fly directly to Nanjiang or Beijing, but I''m not in Beijing now. " Zhang Ye said with concern.


    Although he and sun Wenwen do not have that kind of love between men and women, but as a little sister who has been with him for many years, he is very concerned about and spoiled, let his sister do the train back? Then he''ll be upset.


    "Really? That''s great. No one has ever been on a plane. Hee hee, brother Ono, you''re so nice. " Sun Wenwen said with a smile.


    "As long as you are happy, do you want me to buy you a private plane?" Zhang Ye joked. "No, how much is that? I can''t afford it." Sun Wenwen was shocked. She was afraid that Zhang yezhen would buy her a plane. She had sketched out Zhang Ye''s current economic situation from Shangguan Wan''s mouth. She was absolutely rich. It was no more difficult to buy a private plane than a bicycle.


    "Well, hurry to buy tickets. I''ll be relieved to come back early." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Sun Wenwen felt Zhang Yehua''s concern for herself, and her heart was still warm.


    After hanging up sun Wenwen''s phone, Zhang Ye smiles and shakes his head slightly. However, what he said to sun Wenwen just now flashed in his mind again.


    "Buy a private jet?"


    Zhang Ye thought about it and thought it was really a feasible thing.


    Now his career has begun to make progress, and he will be more and more busy in the future. To become a flying man is the immediate thing.


    Although there is absolutely no problem in his current realm of flying the Royal sword in a short distance, he can''t do it if he goes to the capital or even cross the country.


    What''s more, it''s not myself who are really busy at home. Huo Mingwei, Feng Yan and Qin yaoyue will definitely become the core of his group in the future. At that time, he will let his wives fly in the airline all day. Even if they are in first class, he doesn''t have that interest.


    In addition, there is also a very important point. If you choose to settle down on an island in the future, you also need a plane.


    By the way!


    And the island. Damn it, I almost forgot about it. I have nothing to do now. I just went to find Tianying.


    Zhang Ye thought of this, immediately started, and the people in the shop said hello, driving out.


    Because of his special skills, Tianying didn''t go to the capital like the other six snake generals. Instead, he found a place to live in Nanjiang. The main reason is that he has the world''s top equipment here, which Qin yaoyue bought for him at a very high price.


    Like his own son, he didn''t want to leave for a minute.


    However, when Zhang Ye saw Tianying, he was startled. This guy was sleepy. He rubbed his eyes in a daze. His eyes were as black as a panda, and his bags under his eyes could hang clothes.


    "Damn it, Tianying, how can you make yourself such a virtue?"Zhang Ye can''t believe his eyes. You know, Tianying is also a friar of the first grade in nature now. He is much better than normal people in both divine sense and physical condition. But now he is like this. It''s just like being drained by a female ghost.


    "Well? Boss, I''m not for you. " Tianying said with a bitter smile.


    "Ha?"


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes wordlessly and said:


    "Why are you still doing this for me? I didn''t make you like this. Besides, I haven''t told you what to do recently."


    "Why not, boss? You forgot. Last time you asked me to check Zhang Sixi''s information, I''ve been checking this."


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he could not care to ask about the island and the private plane. He asked eagerly:


    "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "Hey, boss, you don''t know who I am. I''m a natural hawk."


    Tianying said triumphantly, and had already sat on his own work. In front of him were nine huge screens with a strong sense of technology.


    His computer is not only equipped with the top enterprise optical fiber network, but also has a dedicated cable and electricity meter. The professional cooling tower used to cool the computer is three meters high.


    Zhang Ye didn''t care about these. He asked directly:


    "Tianying, tell me what you found. If you can solve the mystery in my heart, you will be the first one."


    "Well, boss, just look at it."


    Tianying confidently said, fingers crackling on the keyboard, nine computer screens began to show different things. Zhang Ye saw these data, but he couldn''t help taking a breath.

 Chapter 866

    According to the information, Zhang Ye knows that his father Zhang Sixi is actually a pseudonym, and his real name is Zhang Botian, the former leader of the evil dragon hall in Xiao Ran''s mouth.


    What''s more, Zhang Ye was shocked by his creation of the evil dragon hall.


    This is too much for Zhang Ye to accept.


    You know, the evil dragon hall existed hundreds of years ago. If these data are true, then my father is the same as old dragon, and he is also a monster of hundreds of years old, even older than old dragon.


    With the display of information page by page, Zhang Ye''s look has become more and more dignified.


    From these materials, he probably knew what kind of organization the evil dragon hall was, but what surprised him most was that the evil dragon hall ten years ago was not an evil organization, just like the monster alliance, it belonged to the folk organization of practitioners.


    At that time, the evil dragon hall attracted a lot of practitioners, and set up a law enforcement team similar to the ninth Bureau of the secret service, which was dedicated to eliminating the practitioners who committed crimes.


    However, even so, the evil dragon hall is still the target of the ninth Bureau of secret service. Naturally, the state does not allow private law enforcement agencies to appear, and it has zero tolerance. In addition, there is a little selfishness of Mr. long, who wants to take back his daughter.


    As for why they call it the evil dragon hall, it''s only because the evil dragon hall has a treasure of the town hall, the jade of the evil dragon. However, ten years ago, the former leader of the evil dragon hall, that is, Zhang Botian, Zhang Ye''s father, suddenly disappeared. This leader of the evil dragon hall is very cruel and terrible. He is a murderer who does no evil. The law enforcement team has become a tool of power in his hands, and has done all kinds of bad things.


    In addition, what Ning Jinxuan said to Zhang Ye has been confirmed.


    When a good neighbor of Chu''s family died miserably, in fact, the current Lord of the evil dragon hall secretly arranged for Zhang Ye to watch and control him.


    Ning Jinxuan and others wanted to take Zhang Ye away and protect him, but it didn''t work out as she wanted. On the way, she killed Qin yaoyue and disrupted their plan. In the end, they had no choice but to sacrifice the butcher''s knife to eliminate the hidden danger of the neighbor''s family.


    "Boss, according to such information, the evil dragon hall was a good folk organization. Although our country does not allow the existence of such institutions, but at least with the current evil dragon hall or has a different world Tian Ying turned to Zhang Ye and said.


    Zhang Ye''s face is a little strange, but there is a kind of unspeakable taste in his heart. I don''t know whether to be lucky or hate.


    At the beginning, my judgment was completely wrong. I hated the evil dragon hall for ten years and Ning Jinxuan for ten years. In the end, I found that what I wanted to protect was the enemy, but the people I hated came to protect myself.


    This kind of feeling makes his heart a little difficult to calm down. He quietly walks out of Tianying''s working room, sits on the sofa in the living room and takes a deep breath.


    However, it is true that his father, Zhang Botian, has not heard from him for more than 20 years, which has made him and his mother suffer a lot.


    But he suddenly changed from hating the enemy of the evil dragon hall to becoming the real prince of the evil dragon hall. This change of identity made him a little difficult to accept.


    How should I face the evil dragon hall? No, I should say how to face the former leader of the evil dragon hall. No matter what, the current evil dragon hall is evil and must be eradicated.


    Zhang Ye leans on the sofa with a headache and looks at the ceiling quietly until Tianying comes out of the room with a tablet computer in his hand. He walks to Zhang Ye and says:


    "boss, you should have a look at this."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye picked up the tablet and found that it showed a letter, a letter to himself.


    "How did it come about?"


    He looked at the eagle in amazement.


    "Er, when I was looking for the latest news about Zhang Botian, someone sent it to me suddenly."


    Tianying''s face is feverish. Just now, the hacker technology that he was proud of was easily broken through, and then the other party directly left such an electronic letter, and then disappeared without a trace. This provocation is hard for skyhawk to accept. He clattered the keyboard and tried his best to track down the hacker who cracked his defense. The other party was somewhere in the Hawaiian Islands and suddenly disappeared the signal, just like the computer was turned off


    .


    "Oh."


    Naturally, Zhang Ye didn''t know that Tianying was forced to break the system and sent the e-mail. He didn''t care about it, but turned his attention to the letter again.


    To my son whom I have never met:


    smelly boy, I''m the unreliable, irresponsible and wolf hearted Lao Tzu in your heart. You don''t have to avoid it. I know that you have scolded me for countless times in your heart.


    Today I write this letter to you, mainly to say hello, and nothing else. After all, my son has grown up. I heard that you have married several wives? Hehe, you really have my style. It''s my seed."Well, idiot."


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly gloomy came down, rolling white eyes, very uncomfortable continue to look down.


    By the way!


    You should have seen your brother Zhang Zhen. I don''t know if you have practiced the family secret skill he gave you. However, depending on my observation of you for so many years, your caution will definitely prevent you from practicing it right away.


    It''s a good habit to be cautious. We should keep it, but we can''t go too far. Otherwise, we will become afraid of wolves before and tigers after. That''s not like my son.


    You must open the family secrets recently, because soon there will be something you have to do. As for what, you will soon know. Now I can only tell you that it has something to do with your little wife, shangguanwan.


    "What


    Zhang Ye''s face changed slightly again. He read a subtext of Zhang Po Tian in this letter. He has been paying attention to himself all these years.


    Hum, what if you pay attention to me? Will Lao Tzu be in love with you? What''s more, you know that my mother and I have a bad life, but you haven''t helped me at all. What''s the point of saying it now, ridicule or pity?


    He cursed in his heart and continued to look down. Speaking of your wives, Ono, your vision is really good. Zhou Mengru is very gentle and suitable to be your first lady. Huo Mingwei and Qin yaoyue are both smart decision-makers. One is suitable to be the leader of your consortium Empire, and the other is suitable to be the strategist of your dark forces.


    As for the other girls are also good, you should remember to cherish ah, hehe, in addition, for your father to give you a tonic prescription, don''t love your wife, empty yourself. "Go away."

 Chapter 867

    When Zhang Ye saw this, he threw out the tablet and smashed it on the wall.


    Tianying shrugged his shoulders and said wrongly: "boss, that''s my computer."


    "You won''t buy another one yourself, and you don''t have much money." Zhang Ye rolled a white eye son, he now healthy son is not smooth, also didn''t give the sky Eagle good facial expression.


    Er!


    The sky Eagle also saw Zhang Ye''s displeasure, didn''t dare to touch his moldy head, hurriedly left.


    "Hum, idiot, I''m in good health. I need you to give me a prescription!"


    Zhang Ye muttered angrily, got up and went into Tianying''s work room again, and asked:


    "by the way, did you trace the person who sent the letter just now?"


    "No, I just tracked him down to the Hawaiian Islands, and then the signal went off." The eagle shook his head.


    The Hawaiian Islands?


    Zhang Ye is tiny a Leng, oneself that idiot father also ran to settle down on the foreign island?


    It''s quite possible!


    If he really goes to settle down on the island, he will only use some tricks to deceive the satellites in the sky. In such an isolated place, it''s really hard for anyone to find him.


    "Can you find out which island it is?"


    Zhang Ye asked again.


    "No, there are too many Hawaiian Islands. There are almost thousands of islands large and small, so it''s impossible to find them." Tianying said with a bitter smile.


    "So..."


    Zhang Ye pondered for a moment and said:


    "by the way, is there a better island for sale in Hawaii now? It''s better to build an unmanned desert island that can build a section of runway. It should be far away from the land."


    "Does the boss want to buy an island?"


    Tianying''s reaction was quick, and immediately understood Zhang Ye''s intention. Although he was asking questions, his fingers kept beating on the keyboard, and soon he called up a foreign website, which specializes in selling small islands.


    "Well, it means that." Zhang Ye nodded and didn''t speak much.


    Tianying see Zhangye not willing to say more, also did not ask more, but began to check the island with Zhangye.


    In fact, the price of foreign islands is not expensive. Of course, this is for rich people like Zhang Ye. A slightly better island can''t be bought without millions of dollars.


    "Boss, what do you think of this one? Clyde island covers an area of 27 hectares, and it''s a rectangular shape. It''s more than enough to build a runway." Tianying pointed to an island''s recommendation.


    Zhang Ye looked at the introduction of the island, but shook his head and said:


    "well, this island is a little close to the land, and I don''t like it very much."


    Er!


    Tianying shrugs and continues to help, but recommends a few more. Zhangye is not satisfied until an island appears.


    The nameless desert island covers an area of 49 hectares, but it is completely a desert island. There is nothing but sand and stone.


    "It''s a good island."


    Zhang Ye points the screen with a smile and says.


    "Good? Boss, it''s good there. There''s nothing on it. " The sky Eagle stares big eye bead son, think Zhang Ye is crazy.


    "Yes, I want this kind of island. I can decorate it myself. And don''t you see what the shape of the island looks like? " Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "What do you think?"


    Tianying looked at it in confusion, and suddenly exclaimed in amazement:


    "heart? The shape of this island is like a heart. "


    "Yes, that''s the main reason I chose this island."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, but he didn''t explain to Tianying why he chose this island, mainly because he remembered that there was an array that could be arranged now, and the premise was that there must be a geographical location like the heart.


    "OK, but this island is really cheap. It costs US $30 million for such a big place."


    Tianying muttered and sent the contact number of the island to Zhang Ye.


    Zhang ye saved the mobile phone number. Although he has no time to decorate the island, it''s OK to inquire about the price and confirm the purchase intention.


    "Hello, who are you? Why do you call me in the middle of the night? Don''t you know it''s impolite?"


    When Zhang Ye called, a very rude voice came from the phone, and it sounded very uncomfortable.


    With a smile, Zhang Ye said in fluent English:


    "sorry, Mr. James, I didn''t pay attention to the time, but it''s still a sunny afternoon here."


    "Well?"


    James, who was awakened, frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I want to buy your island, the one you''re going to bid 30 million." Zhang Ye said with a smile."Buy the island?"


    James was a little confused. Someone called in the middle of the night and said he wanted to buy his own island.


    Wait?


    He just seemed to say that he was in the afternoon?


    "Where are you now?" James asked, frowning.


    "Huaxia." Zhang Ye light answer.


    "Are you Chinese?" James frowned deeper.


    "Yes, Mr. James, let''s talk about the island. I''m very sincere."


    "I''m sorry, Huaxia people. It''s not for sale."


    Suddenly, James''s angry voice came out of the phone, followed by a slap and hung up.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised, but more surprised.


    What''s the matter with this guy? Why does he not sell when he hears that he is Chinese? Does he still have some tendency?


    Zhang Ye originally wanted to call again to ask, but after a second thought, let''s forget it and call again at night. After all, it''s still late at night in the United States. It''s always unpleasant to wake up when someone calls.


    Think of here, Zhang ye put the mobile phone away again, and then said with Tianying, let him continue to follow up Zhang Botian, but don''t try so hard.


    Tianying waved to him, but without looking back, he continued to immerse himself in his data ocean.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye smiles a little. He knows that Tianying, a genius, has some quirks, but he is not angry. Instead, he leaves his house.


    At this time, it was almost five o''clock in the afternoon, and his wives were about to leave work. Zhang Ye started the sports car, and soon returned home to start cooking dinner.


    But at the same time, on the other side of the ocean thousands of kilometers away from Zhang Ye, in an island in the Hawaiian Islands, Zhang Po Tian looks at a beautiful woman in front of him with a smile.


    This is a typical Western beauty, but also a skin brown beauty, slender, seductive.


    She left the computer in front of her with a smile, got close to Zhang Po Tian and nestled in his arms. With a sweet smile, she asked, "God, since you think so much about your son, why don''t you go to Huaxia to see him in person, but write a letter."

 Chapter 868

    "Why don''t you see him? Ha ha. "


    Zhang Po Tian was smiling slightly, with a kind father like look on his face. He said faintly:


    "I owe him and his mother too much, and this boy has hated me for more than ten years. If I appear in front of him now, he may have killed my heart."


    "This How could it be, anyway, that you are his father, who gave him life, and how could he want to kill you? " Black girl some can''t believe of say.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Po Tian didn''t explain. He just gave a smile. Instead, he asked:


    "by the way, why haven''t you seen Tina these two days? Where''s the crazy girl movie?"


    Er!


    Black girl''s face slightly a stiff, a little afraid to look at Zhang Po Tian, faltering can''t say anything.


    Looking at her appearance, Zhang Po Tian immediately understood something and asked with a smile:


    "why, this girl has gone to China to see his brother?"


    "Well, yes, it''s all your fault." The black girl said with a curl.


    "It''s my fault. Tina is our daughter. You''re her mother." Zhang said with a smile. "Hum, if you hadn''t mentioned all kinds of good and excellent works of Zhang Ye in front of their brothers and sisters, they would have been curious to see their brother. Even if Zhang Zhen has gone, now even Tina has gone. I don''t think the other three have been able to bear it any more recently. They are all playing small nine


    The black girl didn''t say well.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Po Tian laughs heartily. He doesn''t worry that they will have an accident. Instead, he says triumphantly:


    "Hey, it''s all my dragon and Phoenix girls. It''s better to let them meet each other. Only after comparison can we show who is stronger and let them have a measure in their heart. What''s more, they are brothers and sisters after all, and their blood is cut off constantly ¡£¡±


    "Well, as far as you can tell, Tina is only 15 years old and has gone to China by herself. Are you worried at all?" Said the black girl. "What are you worried about? That girl''s Chinese language is more fluent than the average Chinese, even Nanjiang dialect. And your daughter you don''t know, that wench ghost fine ghost fine, and have the innate strength of a product to protect the body, what can happen Zhang Po Tian is one of his wives who comforts himself with a smile.


    But he never thought that the daughter of the ghost spirit, who he was talking about, was standing at the door of Huo''s villa. Without knocking on the door, he kicked the door open.


    Boom!


    The door of Huo''s villa was suddenly kicked and fell to the ground.


    In the dust, a 15-year-old black beauty came in wearing a fashionable jacket, jeans, sports shoes, a big Bluetooth headset around her neck and a lollipop in her mouth.


    "Zhang Ye, get out of here." Tina said in a loud voice, but it was still a little childish.


    Huh?


    Zhang ye came out of the kitchen inexplicably with a cooking shovel in his hand. He looked at the unexpected intruder and frowned: "who are you and why do you want to break into my home?"


    "Are you Zhang Ye?"


    Tina takes a cold look at Zhang Ye, puts her backpack and earphone on the ground, and takes out a pair of steel boxers from her backpack. The extension of the boxers is sharp barbs, flashing sharp cold light.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Ye asked with a frown.


    "I ask if you are Zhang Ye, and answer me." Tina''s voice became more impatient and she put two boxers on her hands.


    "I am." Zhang Ye nodded.


    Boom!


    Tina starts up instantly, like a shell coming out of the chamber. In the blink of an eye, she comes to Zhang Ye. Her fist with a sharp steel fist suddenly blows at Zhang Ye''s head. Her move is extremely vicious and obviously wants his life.


    Why?


    Congenital one?


    Zhang Ye was slightly stunned, but his body had already evaded the conditioned reflex and easily avoided Tina''s sudden attack. He frowned and asked aloud:


    "what are you going to do?"


    "Fuck you!"


    Tina sneered and continued her wild attack. With a bang, she killed Zhang Ye again. Her small fist with a steel fist attacked Zhang Ye again and again. It was a posture of never giving up if she didn''t kill him.


    Shit!


    Where the hell are you from.


    When Zhang Ye saw that he couldn''t speak clearly, he was also a little annoyed. He frowned and said coldly:


    "little girl, I haven''t done anything. If you don''t restrain yourself, I''m not welcome


    "Come on, I''ll be afraid of you."


    Tina didn''t care at all. She once again attacked Zhang Ye''s next three ways.


    Shit!This next Zhang Ye really can''t bear, this wench is simply too cruel, unexpectedly want to destroy his man''s self-esteem and the happiness of the second half of his life.


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, he quickly dodged Tina''s attack and grabbed forward with his big hand. The lightning speed made Tina have no way to resist. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Ye caught her wrist.


    "You..."


    As soon as Tina''s face changed, her feet soared into the air and swept her legs to Zhang Ye''s head.


    "Come down here."


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes, another empty hand directly grabbed Tina''s leg, and then he used to go to the sofa.


    Bang!


    Tina immediately felt her brain buzzing, and her internal organs almost shifted. If it wasn''t for Zhang Ye''s mercy, she would have lost her life.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye steps in front of her and grabs Tina''s neck with his fingers open. The cold intention of killing makes Tina''s hair explode. He turns to the ground and runs away. Then he rushes out of the Huo villa without looking back.


    "Zhang Ye, please remember that I will get back today''s revenge."


    Tina''s voice came from outside the door, which made Zhang Ye a little surprised and depressed, but immediately he heard another scream from Tina.


    Alas!


    "You, who you are, what you are going to do."


    Tina screams, and then Zhang Ye looks at her being carried into the Huo villa again, and the person carrying her is Qin yaoyue.


    "Hee hee, Ono, what''s the situation? Do you like such a heavy taste? Even a little girl is a foreign girl. You are not afraid of causing international disputes. " Qin demon month laughing at Zhang Ye.


    Shit!


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyelids and said helplessly:


    "I don''t know who she is, so I suddenly came to our house and broke the door. When I saw my face, I started to fight. I''m still confused."


    "Oh?" Qin yaoyue''s eyes are bright and she turns to look at Tina.

 Chapter 869

    "Little girl, can you tell me who you are and why you come to my house to do these things?"


    Qin yaoyue asked Tina with a pleasant smile.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Tina a pair of fearless posture, holding a small head, very uncomfortable answer.


    "Oh?"


    Qin yaoyue just smiles faintly. To deal with this kind of little girl, it''s a little bit like killing a chicken with an ox knife. She doesn''t even need to use any means.


    "Well, aren''t you afraid that I will send you to the Public Security Bureau and inform your parents?"


    "Just notice. It''s no big deal."


    Tina is still lazy. She''s not afraid to send her to the Public Security Bureau and inform her parents. The public security bureau can''t do anything about her as a foreign girl. As for her parents?


    Can they get in touch? "It seems that you are not afraid at all. Maybe your parents are not at home, or you can''t be so bold. " Qin yaoyue asked with a smile. It seemed like a casual question, but she was prying open Tina''s mouth a little bit, but the little girl was too shallow to think of her joints in


    .


    "Well, what''s the matter? Let me go, or my father will come and clean you up." Tina threatened coldly.


    "Ha ha, since your parents are not in China, it''s easy to do."


    Qin demon month strange smile, hand from the tea table to take a sharp fruit knife.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Tina''s face slightly changed, a little nervous looking at Qin yaoyue. "What do I want to do? Hehe, I just want to play a little game with you. Do you know that there is a skinning method in Africa, which is very ingenious. You can peel off a person''s whole skin with a knife when he is alive. Coincidentally, I just learned their little method.


    ¡±


    Qin yaoyue smiles faintly, but her smile is a little chilly. The name of Snake Lady is not joking. If she really starts to be cruel, it will be very terrible.


    "You, what are you doing? Don''t come here. I, I Zhang Ye, you, you son of a bitch, stop her


    Tina screamed with tears in her heart. Her face was full of horror. Step by step, she pushed back onto the sofa and sat down.


    Zhang Ye looked at Tina faintly and said with a sneer:


    "why should I save you? Just now you wanted to kill me. If you die, it''s better for me."


    "You..."


    Tina''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe what she heard. But Qin yaoyue came to her and grabbed her arm with a bang. The corner of her mouth was cold and the fruit knife was sharp.


    "I, I, Zhang Ye, if you dare to let her touch me, dad will not let you go."


    Tina had no choice but to move her father out.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was slightly stunned, frowned and said:


    "are you Zhang Botian''s daughter?"


    "Well, that''s my father. That''s your father. I''m your sister." Tina said in a bad mood.


    "Zhang Botian is just your father."


    Zhang Ye turns a white eye, and then signals Qin yaoyue to stop. He knows that Qin yaoyue''s root hair is just scaring Tina, and doesn''t intend to hurt her at all.


    Now that Tina''s real identity is cheated out, it won''t take Qin yaoyue to scare her again.


    However, Zhang Ye went to Tina''s side and took out the new Apple phone from her pocket. Without saying a word, he grabbed Tina''s hand and unlocked the phone.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Tina found that even if she moved out of her and Zhang Ye''s father, Zhang Ye''s attitude to himself didn''t get better. On the contrary, her face became more ugly. She couldn''t help regretting that she was a little too reckless today.


    The reason why she is so reckless is that she is not convinced with Zhang Ye. When she was in the villa on the island, she always heard her father talk about this elder brother and praised him as an angel. All kinds of good and excellent have filled her ears.


    But at the same time, it also aroused her rebellious heart. Since her father said how good he was, I must defeat him and prove that I am the best child of her father.


    This is Tina''s simplest idea. Originally, she wanted to use her innate strength to quickly destroy Zhang Ye''s prestige and make him the top three, and then show off to her father. However, she didn''t expect that her strength was so strong, but she couldn''t get away with Zhang Ye''s next move, and now she was caught and slaughtered.


    Of course, Zhang Ye didn''t want to kill her. He just looked through Tina''s phone book and finally found the phone number marked with the word "father" and dialed directly.


    Dudu


    The phone was soon connected, but to Zhang Ye''s surprise, a woman''s voice came from the opposite side."Tina, where have you been? You don''t know how to call mom. Do you want to kill me?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was slightly stunned. Although the other side spoke English, he had a shock in English recently, so he could understand what the other side said.


    "Hello, this is a broken phone." Zhang Ye asked in a calm voice.


    The other party was obviously stunned, because he didn''t expect that a man''s voice would come from his daughter''s mobile phone, and his face changed slightly:


    "who are you? What''s wrong with my daughter. I tell you, if you dare to touch my daughter''s hair, I will make you regret coming to this world. "


    "Well, it seems that Zhang Botian''s daughter and wife are so arrogant and unreasonable. You call Zhang Botian and tell him that I''m Zhang Ye. " Zhang Ye said with a cold smile.


    "Zhang Ye? Are you Zhang Ye? "


    When the woman on the phone heard that Zhang Ye reported her family, her attitude turned 180 degrees in an instant, and she got better. She said with a smile:


    "Xiao Ye, I''m your aunt Emma. Are you looking for your father? Wait, I''ll give him the phone right now."


    What Emma Emma''s? I''m still giante.


    Zhang Ye is very uncomfortable waiting, after a while, a man''s voice comes from the phone.


    "Ono, are you looking for me?"


    Hearing his father''s voice, Zhang Ye''s look suddenly became extremely complicated.


    Although he did not want to admit it, it was his own father after all. His own blood was flowing from other people''s blood, and his blood was cut continuously.


    But the man on the other side of the phone didn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a father and husband to himself and his mother for one day, which made him and his mother suffer all kinds of hardships, white eyes and ridicule over the years. "Zhang Po Tian, what do you mean? You send your children to harass my life again and again. Do you really think I dare not kill people?"

 Chapter 870

    Hearing Zhang Ye calling himself by his first name, and with some questioning attitude, Zhang Po Tian''s heart is somewhat uncomfortable.


    In any case, Zhang Ye is his proudest son. His achievements are so remarkable. In less than a year, he has made tens of billions, and has a greater goal.


    Moreover, this boy''s peach blossom luck also passed on to him, even more powerful than himself. Unexpectedly, eight girls were willing to circle around him. They did not hesitate to share Zhang Ye with other girls, but also wanted to be with him.


    Whenever Zhang Ye is mentioned, Zhang Botian is very proud in his heart.


    But he was such a proud son, but he didn''t grow up around him, and he was a stranger, even regarded himself as an enemy.


    "Ono, don''t you even want to call your father?" Zhang Po Tian said with a bitter smile on the phone.


    "You are not my father."


    Zhang Ye frowned and stressed:


    "to me, you are just a stranger."


    Alas! Zhang Po Tian sighed and said, "well, I''ll tell you about the misunderstanding between our father and son. I had to. Now your sister Tina is gone. I hope you can take care of her for a while. This girl has a lot of ghosts. You should guard against her and don''t let her trouble you."


    What!


    Zhang Ye''s brow suddenly wrinkled deeper, quickly and coldly refused:


    "sorry, I have no obligation to take care of her, and her life and death have nothing to do with me. You''d better let her go home quickly, or I won''t be responsible for anything in China. "


    "You Ono, she''s your sister. " Zhang Po Tian is a little annoyed.


    "I don''t have a sister." Zhang ye answered coldly.


    "I..."


    Zhang Po Tian''s anger surged into his heart, but he couldn''t send it out. After all, he owed Zhang Ye so much that he could only block it in his heart.


    "I beg you, Ono. Take care of Tina for me. When she has enough time in China, let her come back by herself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye didn''t know what to say.


    He can tell from Zhang Botian''s voice and breath that he is definitely a top-level cultivation master, and his realm may even exceed the congenital seven grades, reaching the terrible eight grades'' robbery period.


    Such a master, but at this time to his low three angry request, this kind of thing if put in Zhang Ye''s previous life, it is impossible to happen.


    "She can stay, but I''m not responsible for her."


    After all, his hatred for Zhang Po Tian over the years is not a kind of blame for losing his father.


    "Well, Ono, you can rest assured that she won''t give you any trouble. You can give Tina the phone."


    Zhang Po Tian was relieved. He looked at Emma beside him and said with a bitter smile:


    "it seems that Ono''s prejudice towards me is much deeper than I thought. I''m afraid it''s not easy to resolve it."


    "God, will he treat Tina because of you..."


    Emma also asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry. Although Ono has prejudice against me, he is very kind and won''t be angry with Tina."


    Zhang Po Tian said, when he saw what Emma had to say, he reached out to stop her. Instead, he said to the phone:


    "Tina, I''ve agreed with your brother that you should live in his house for the time being, but don''t give him any trouble. Do you hear me?"


    "Dad, why do I live in his house?"


    Tina said reluctantly. She gave Qin yaoyue a hairy look in her heart. Although the woman was laughing, it gave her a kind of creepy feeling, like a prey being watched by a poisonous snake.


    "Obedient, you have always wanted to see your brother Ono. Now you do. Why don''t you want to see him again?" Zhang Po Tian said with a frown.


    "Well, I see."


    When Tina saw that her father couldn''t make sense of it, she thought that she had to think of another way.


    After hanging up Zhang Botian''s phone, Tina''s small face has been tangled together. Sitting on the sofa, she helplessly looks at Zhang Ye and Qin yaoyue and says:


    "Dad asked me to live in your home first, and also told you not to bully me, I can do anything, you can''t interfere with me."


    "Well, you can do whatever you want. I have nothing to do with your death." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes.


    "You..."


    Tina has a stomachache. Her pretty face looks like the bottom of a pot.


    However, just when she was about to attack, Zhou Mengru appeared at the door in consternation, looked at the door of the villa and asked Zhang Ye:


    "Xiao Ye, what''s the matter? Did the family recruit thieves?"


    "Yes, there''s a thief at home." Zhang Ye smiles to welcome Zhou Mengru in the past and says jokingly.


    "You, you are the thief. Your whole family is a thief."Tina immediately yells, looking at Zhang Ye unhappily.


    "Yes, you are not a thief, you are a madman. By the way, fix the door for me later, or you won''t be allowed to eat. " Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "You Hum, if you don''t eat, you won''t eat. Miss Ben won''t be hungry. "


    Tina said angrily.


    Zhou Mengru looks at Tina in amazement. She doesn''t know why a little girl with black skin suddenly appears at home. She turns her head and asks Zhang Ye:


    "Xiao Ye, who is she?"


    "It''s my sister. She''s living at home these days." Zhang Ye said helplessly.


    Ah?


    Zhou Mengru suddenly understood, and immediately went forward with a smile. Although her body was a little inconvenient, she sat carefully beside Tina and said:


    "Hello, I''m Ono''s wife, you are his sister."


    "Hello, sister-in-law. Just call me Tina."


    Tina introduced herself with an angelic smile. Apart from her bad attitude towards Zhang Ye, she was pretty good to other people. Of course, Qin yaoyue was not good either. The main reason was that she left a deep impression on Tina. Just now she was going to peel her skin.


    "It''s Tina. Let me introduce you. This is Qin yaoyue. She''s also your sister-in-law." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "Sister in law, sister in law."


    Tina reluctantly looks at Qin yaoyue and shouts.


    She didn''t want to shout, but after all, she had a very good impression of Zhou Mengru. This gentle and intellectual elder sister gave her a warm feeling, which made it difficult for her to refuse.


    Qin yaoyue also knows that Tina must be angry with herself because of what happened just now, but what a smart woman she is. It''s easy to deal with a little girl like Tina.


    She just shook her hand slightly, did not know where to take out a small ring, and handed it to Tina with a smile.


    "Sister Tina, there was something wrong with my sister-in-law just now. My sister-in-law apologized to you. This is for you."


    "I don''t..." Tina just wanted to refuse, but at the moment she saw the ring, she was stunned.

 Chapter 871

    "Magic weapon!"


    Tina screamed, and looked at the ring in Qin yaoyue''s hand, which sent out the most pure magic breath.


    "Sister Tina has good eyesight. It''s really a magic ring. Its main function is to clear the mind and calm the Qi, so as to improve the speed of cultivation. Here you are." Qin yaoyue smiles and hands the ring to Tina.


    This


    Tina saw the magic weapon, but she couldn''t help hesitating.


    She is not the kind of casual girl who likes to accept other people''s gifts, especially this kind of treasure.


    You should know that any magic weapon of the congenital friars, even if it''s just a small one, is worth a lot of money among the ordinary people. What''s more, this kind of ring of pure heart and tranquility is enough to cause a sensation in the eyes of ordinary people, because it can subtly prolong the life of ordinary people.


    "Sister in law, I can''t accept this. It''s too expensive." Tina was reluctant, but she refused.


    Ha ha!


    Qin yaoyue couldn''t see the desire in Tina''s eyes. Instead of waiting for Tina to take it, she just put the ring into her hand.


    Ah!


    Tina wanted to send it back quickly, but when her finger touched the ring, the cool feeling of calming and condensing gas immediately went into her body along the fingertips, which made her feel very comfortable. This time, Tina could not say no, she was so eager for the ring. Just as she got it, she felt that the pinnacle of inborn Yipin, which she hadn''t touched for a long time, was finally loosening. But she had worked hard for two years and had no effect.


    Finally, she could only look at Zhang Ye, because she knew very well who the real master of the family was.


    "Since it''s from your sister-in-law, you can take it."


    Zhang Ye is also helpless, but he doesn''t care about a meditation ring. It doesn''t mean much to him. He just needs to find a good jade, arrange it with the array he remembers, and finally find a place with enough aura for three months.


    Of course, if you want to have a better effect, you must find the top Lingyu to carve, and put it into the eyes of the dragon vein for a hundred years.


    Zhang Ye estimated that there is no such thing on the earth now.


    "Thank you."


    Tina whispered, lowering her head but happily putting the ring on her little finger.


    But the ring seemed to be alive. It was adjusted according to the size of her little finger, and it gave off a faint light, which was very magical.


    After receiving other people''s magic weapon, Tina''s attitude towards the Zhangye family is much better than happy. Especially for Zhou Mengru, she has always been very fond of her, and now she becomes closer. She takes Zhou Mengru''s hand with a smile, points to her stomach and says:


    "sister in law, when will your baby be born?"


    "Soon, four or five months will be enough, and then you can be an aunt." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "May I?" Tina was surprised.


    "Of course, you will be our aunt in the future." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "The end of the world? It''s a child''s name. It''s so interesting. "


    Tina looked at Zhou Mengru''s stomach naively and said with a smile:


    "Hi, Tianya, I''m your aunt Tina. You should remember me after you are born."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye was speechless.


    He never had any brothers or sisters, and he didn''t like children very much before, so of course he couldn''t understand Tina''s mood now.


    Although Tina is not the youngest at home, even her eldest brother is only in her twenties, and she has no intention of getting married and having children. On the contrary, Zhang Ye has become the first person to let Zhang Po Tian have a grandson, which also makes Tina feel like an elder.


    However, he has no experience to care about her mood. Seeing that his wives are going home, Zhang Ye naturally wants to cook.


    Besides, I have to cook for the big people from the province at noon tomorrow. I have to practice in advance. Why don''t I cook those two dishes tonight.


    Naturally, there is no need to practice that way. Zhang Ye thinks about the two dishes he needs to cook tonight. One is actually to see the peace of the country and the people, and the other is the soup.


    Guotaimin''an''s practice is relatively simple because it is to watch the dishes. It''s mainly baking, just like baking biscuits abroad. However, Zhang Ye must use his own Dan fire to bake them. He must master every bit of the fire and distribute them in each place.


    However, the most difficult point of this dish is not to control the fire, but to shape it. The only ingredient of this dish is flour. It is a very delicate job to use different flour to create a variety of characters, cars, high-rise buildings and other urban scenes, and finally bake them at the same time.


    However, this dish is still relatively simple for all corners of the world. It is a dish that can only be cooked in four grades. It is a dish that Zhang Ye really needs to practice now.There are nine fish in this soup. They are five freshwater lake fish and four sea fish. They are stewed in the same soup pot in the meaning of Jiulong. However, the original flavor of each fish must be displayed separately, but the soup must integrate the flavor of the nine fish.


    It can be said that this dish from all over the world is one of the biggest challenges after Zhang Ye became a chef.


    However, there are not so many kinds of fish at home at this time. There are only crucian carp, carp and yellow croaker, which are commonly eaten by ordinary people. Zhang Ye can only use local materials to do a simple exercise first.


    He first dealt with the three kinds of fish, especially when he peeled the scales, he was very careful, and did not damage the skin of the fish at all. At last, he used his own cutting technique to gently cut hundreds of times on the three kinds of fish, creating the same pattern as the scales.


    Later, he cut the onion, ginger and garlic, and prepared the Chinese prickly ash.


    , but then Zhang Ye''s action became fantastic. He used these seasonings as alchemy materials, and burned all the materials with his own fire, and extracted the essence of the fragrance completely. After


    , he used his magic power to infiltrate the essence of fish essence into the flesh of the three fish and enter the meat.


    This kind of method is unheard of. Tina, who is watching quietly, is stunned. She can''t believe her eyes.


    She knows that Zhang Ye is cooking delicious food with mana, but she can''t imagine that mana can still achieve this level. How precise mana manipulation is required.


    "It''s amazing, you, how you did it." Tina screamed out in shock.

 Chapter 872

    Huh?


    Zhang Ye knew that Tina was looking at himself, but he didn''t care. Anyway, it''s not a secret that can''t be passed on. What''s more, Tina is also a practitioner, and she''s cultivated to a congenital state.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect Tina to suddenly praise herself.


    "There''s nothing magical about it. It''s just a dish."


    Zhang Ye said with indifference.


    "How can it not be magical? I''ve never seen such magical cooking. Zhang Ye, if your cooking is seen by those complacent chefs in the west, you will be ashamed." Tina excitedly said, also specially took out the mobile phone, aimed at Zhang Ye.


    "Zhang Ye, you go on. I''ll take a picture of you and spread it on the Internet. You''re sure to become the most powerful online chef in the world."


    Zhang Ye looks at Tina with a headache. He suddenly feels that the decision to leave her at home is wrong. His ordinary life seems to be disturbed.


    "It''s not allowed to take pictures, not to mention anything about my family on the Internet."


    Zhang Ye looked at Tina very seriously, afraid that she didn''t pay enough attention to her, and specially told her: "it''s all the things."


    Ah?


    Tina''s little face is even longer than donkey''s face, and can be used as a tie post. She pouts and asks, "no, Zhang Ye, don''t you want to be famous or a star?"


    "I don''t want to." Zhang Ye refused without thinking about it.


    "Why?" Tina hasn''t given up yet.


    "No, everyone has their own ideas. I don''t want to be famous. It''s my own business. I don''t want others to disturb my life." Zhang Ye light said.


    "Hum, I''m old-fashioned and stubborn. I have the same virtue as my father. I hate it." Tina turned and ran in a huff.


    Like Zhang Po Tian?


    Hum!


    How could Lao Tzu be like him.


    Zhang Ye shakes his head and puts the three fish into the pot. Because the fish are not big, a stew pot can just put them all in. Then he injects water and puts it on the stove.


    However, at this time, Zhang Ye did not choose to use the stove. In his opinion, the stove was too hard and too strong to cook such a complex dish all over the world.


    He spewed his own Yin Yang sky fire directly from the palms of his hands and began to heat the ingredients and water in the stew pot.


    After a while, he felt that the temperature had come up and the steaming water began to spray. The most amazing thing was that the three fish seemed to be alive and began to swim slowly in the pot.


    Of course, it''s just an illusion. It''s Zhang Ye who drives the three fish to swing their bodies with magic power, so that they can taste better.


    Gradually, with the passage of time, the three fish swim more and more slowly, the meat can also be seen to become extremely delicious, even the soup also gradually began to show the color of milk white.


    By this time, Zhang Ye finally got rid of his own Yin Yang sky fire. His keen sense of smell already knew that the dish was about to be finished, and the only step was Stew.


    He had to lock all the fragrance back into the body of the fish again, which was an extremely magical process.


    Zhang Ye closed the lid of the stew pot, quickly brushed his fingers on the surface of the boiling stew pot with magic power, and depicted a temporary array, which could help the dish become more delicious.


    The next time is to watch another dish, the country is peaceful and the people are safe.


    This dish seems to be more complicated than all over the world, but in fact it is much simpler.


    Zhang Ye first kneaded the two kinds of flour into a ball, and then began to urge his magic power. He turned into the sharpest and most dexterous carving knife in the world and carved it quickly.


    There are vivid characters, cars and even pets, as well as trees, billboards and various buildings on the street. Finally, another kind of flour is used to make a whole street of high-rise buildings. The scenery is just Wangfu street, the most prosperous section of the capital.


    This dish is one meter long. It takes several jin of flour alone. Then Zhang Ye starts to bake it while the flour is still wet. The most amazing thing is that Yin Yang sky fire is like water, flowing from one side to the other, and the place where it passes is roasted in an instant. Because of the heating and baking, those low buildings begin to expand like cakes, and finally just stop at the designated position that Zhang Ye needs.


    Zhang Ye''s magical carving technology, precise materials, and mysterious fire control ability have fully demonstrated his amazing manipulation of mana.


    When the fragrance of delicious food came from the kitchen, the living room of Huo''s villa became lively. All the hostesses came back, and even Fang Zichen came back from outside.


    Several women sat on the sofa with great interest, looking at the new uninvited guest, Zhang Ye''s sister.Tina was a little embarrassed and a little nervous when she was seen by a room full of women.


    "Tina, this is Huo Mingwei, your sister-in-law. This is leina, and your sister-in-law. Those two are Feng Yan and Fang Zichen. They are your sister-in-law." Zhou Mengru introduces Tina with a smile.


    "God, are you all Zhang Ye''s wives? You live together? "


    Tina can''t believe looking at the girls. Although her father also has several wives, she still lives separately, which is totally different from Zhang Ye''s under the same roof.


    "Yes."


    The girls nodded with a smile.


    Now they all know that the beautiful girl with black skin is Zhang Ye''s sister, Zhang Ye''s father''s daughter.


    In order not to leave a bad impression on Zhang Ye''s father, they are now very enthusiastic with Tina. If she is not in a good mood and gives a little report to Zhang Ye''s father, she will be treated differently in front of her husband.


    "It''s amazing. How many sisters do I have?" Tina asked again.


    Er!


    No one knows how to answer this question, because they remember joking about it last time. Now Zhang Ye has eight wives, which is more powerful than trinket.


    "What are you talking about?"


    At this time, Zhang ye came over from the kitchen with a smile, looking at everyone did not speak, can not help but ask curiously.


    But Tina suddenly turned around, looked into Zhang Ye''s eyes seriously and asked him:


    "Zhang Ye, how many wives do you have?"


    Er! Zhang Ye was immediately asked a Leng, some don''t know how to answer this question, face instantly embarrassed.

 Chapter 873

    "Hum, children''s family, ask what this is for."


    Zhang Ye a little embarrassed rolled a white eye son, don''t have good spirit son of say.


    "Cut, dare to pick up a girl son still dare not admit, really, coward."


    Tina curled her lips and turned away to ignore him. The wives beside her all looked at Zhang Ye with a smile and a face of teasing.


    "Well, eat."


    Zhang Ye speechless changed the topic, and then turned into the restaurant.


    Several wives and Tina also entered the restaurant, but they were all in a daze.


    There are two dishes on the table, one is a big pot, and three fish are soaked in the thick soup pot. The incomparable fragrance is sent out from the soup pot, which makes people feel relaxed and happy when they smell it.


    Another dish is even more magical. Zhang Ye uses seven or eight square plates to put together a long street view. The characters, streets and buildings inside are very exquisite and lifelike, which makes people feel as if they have seen those scenes with their own eyes.


    At the same time, this dish is also sending out a strong smell of wheat, mixed with a stronger smell of cake, which is the smell of cake buildings.


    "It''s so fragrant and beautiful. Zhang Ye, you made all these?"


    Tina turns her head excitedly and asks Zhang Ye in disbelief.


    "Well, sit down and eat."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and asked everyone to sit down.


    However, as soon as everyone sat down, Zhou Mengru was a little worried, especially when she saw the peace of the country and the people in front of her, she said with a smile:


    "Xiaoye, what you did is too lifelike. I can''t eat it. I always feel guilty."


    "Yes, yes, Ono, I feel cannibal." Reina echoed.


    Click!


    At this time, Fang Zichen had already put chopsticks into her mouth and sent a foreign woman with blonde hair and blue eyes. Her bite was crackling.


    Shua!


    People''s eyes immediately fell on her, with a look of some consternation.


    "Zichen, you really have to talk." Feng Yan said with tears and laughter.


    Fang Zichen slowly swallowed the food in his mouth, and said with a bland look:


    "why don''t you go down to your mouth? It''s food. It''s made of flour, but it''s not a real person. Is it strange?"


    Er!


    All the girls were shocked again, but Tina said:


    "sister Zichen, after all, you are eating a human shape. Don''t you have any discomfort in your heart?"


    "No, I don''t need that inexplicable sense of guilt."


    Fang Zichen said faintly. She didn''t see the women''s eyes looking at her. She put a husky shape in her mouth. After eating it, she said again:


    "you watch killing movies on TV every day, kill people in novels and kill people when playing games. Now you feel guilty when you eat some pasta? Don''t you think it''s hypocritical? "


    Er!


    Fang Zichen has always been straight tempered, what to say, the girls did not feel that she was satirizing these people, and what she said was right.


    After all, it''s only pasta in front of us. It''s because of Zhang Ye''s craftsmanship. There''s no need to feel guilty. It''s not really for them to eat people.


    What''s more, as Fang Zichen said, we have been used to all kinds of criminal news in all kinds of news channels, and we have seen a lot of dark things, but now we have a sense of guilt towards pasta, which is really hypocritical.


    But even so, we just tasted it, and chose trees, billboards and cars. Except for Fang Zichen and Zhang Ye, no one is as fierce as them.


    At the end of this dish, there are a lot of things left. This is also the only case that Zhang Ye makes delicious food and is left with a lot of things.


    Of course, Zhang Ye doesn''t care at all, because this dish is just for the sake of food, it doesn''t have to be eaten, and the taste is not so top-grade, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t eat it all.


    However, it''s different in all parts of the world. This dish has completely opened everyone''s appetite.


    The freshness of each kind of fish is different, and the taste is also slightly different. Maybe most people can''t eat it, but now there are a table of congenital monks around the table. They have a keen sense of taste, and they can''t eat it.


    "Wow, it smells so good. It smells so good."


    Tina is the first time to eat Zhang Ye''s craftsmanship, immediately shocked.


    The soft glutinous meat of the fish almost melts in her mouth, almost no need to refuse, but the accompanying soup is like sweet honey, smooth and fragrant. Even after flowing through her throat, there is still a strong smell in her throat, but there is no fishy taste at all.


    The most valuable thing is that the three kinds of fish have different tastes. When eating meat, they can taste different flavors, but if they drink soup slowly, they can taste different flavors from the inside. The taste of sea fish is the most rich, so the first thing you can taste is the taste of yellow croaker. However, before the taste is completely dispersed, the taste of crucian carp comes up again. The two tastes begin to merge gradually, forming a new sense of hierarchy, and finally become the taste of carpWhen it comes up, the taste in the mouth becomes more hierarchical.


    A mouthful of soup, several women in the mouth full half a minute, just slowly swallow.


    "Hoo, Ono, your skill is really..."


    Qin yaoyue shakes her head. She doesn''t know what to say. Even though she has thousands of years of memory, she still prostrates herself in front of the world and is completely conquered by its wonderful and ever-changing taste.


    "Yes, Ono, don''t make this dish for others. It will really kill people." Huo Mingwei also said with a sigh.


    She didn''t mean that Zhang Ye''s food was poisonous, but that his food was too addictive, just like drugs. After eating other things, it was like garbage, and he couldn''t eat them at all. Didn''t it drive people crazy.


    Ha ha!


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye said:


    "don''t worry, when I make this dish in the future, I will add the forgetful grass."


    Er!


    All the women looked at Zhang Ye, who did not expect that he would be so bad, even want to use the forgetful grass to let the diners to reduce the memory of this food, so as to reduce the degree of obsession with it, but it does not affect the feeling of the diners when they taste the food.


    But this is a way, or not a way. After all, Zhang Ye can''t cook this dish in the kitchen all the time.


    After dinner, sister Liu is still quick to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. As Huo Mingwei''s housekeeper and nanny, she has been familiar with these things for a long time.


    But today, instead of leaving the restaurant immediately, Zhang Ye turned to the kitchen and said to sister Liu, "Sister Liu, I have something to discuss with you. I hope you can agree."

 Chapter 874

    Liu Jie can''t help a Leng, looking at Zhang Ye, some confused eyes.


    Although Zhang Yeping also chatted with himself, he had never had such a formal conversation as now, and he felt a little uneasy.


    Now even a fool can see that Zhang Ye is the head of the house. Although she is the housekeeper who has been with Huo Mingwei since she was a child, now even her young lady is almost obedient to Zhang Ye''s words. What is she.


    "What''s the matter, aunt?"


    Sister Liu can''t help but nervously resume the title she used when she saw Zhang Ye. The rag in her hand is a little tight.


    Zhang Ye saw sister Liu''s nervousness and immediately laughed and said, "Sister Liu, don''t be nervous. I just want to talk to you. I don''t mean anything else."


    "Oh, aunt, you scared me to death. I thought you were going to fire me." Sister Liu was relieved and changed her smile.


    "Fire you?"


    Zhang Ye looked at sister Liu in consternation and shook his head in tears and laughter:


    "no, sister Liu, you misunderstood me."


    After a pause, he continued:


    "as you know, I bought a new villa in jinlongwan a few days ago, and now it''s almost decorated. I plan to move in these two days. Although you have been helping at home, I still want to ask you what you plan to do next


    What!


    Sister Liu''s body trembled slightly, her original smile suddenly froze on her face, and she said in dismay:


    "uncle, do you really want to fire me?" "No, sister Liu, why do you always think I''ll fire you?" Zhang Ye looked at the frightened sister Liu with tears and smiles, so he had to say his own idea: "I want to ask if you would like to move there together. After all, you are old, and your son got married a while ago. It is estimated that


    you will have children soon, and then you will be a grandmother, so you have to go back to take care of them."


    "Hi, aunt, you really scared me to death."


    After listening to Zhang Ye''s real thoughts, Liu''s heart finally fell to the ground, but she shook her head and said, "aunt, I''d better stay. I''ve been watching Miss grow up all my life, and I''ve been used to being around miss for so many years. Besides, the young lady and my aunt are nice to me, and they pay me a high salary. I can not only earn a cent here, but also stay with the young lady and my aunt.


    I am quite satisfied. There are also the parents of the daughter-in-law in the family. It''s OK. When the children got married, I already expressed my attitude. After the grandchildren were born, they were taken by the daughter''s parents. "


    "Well, that''s OK. Since sister Liu said so, it''s decided. It''s estimated that you''ll move in the next two days. You''ve packed all your personal belongings. As for other things, you don''t have to. There are new ones over there." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll clean up the kitchen in a moment." Sister Liu went into the kitchen happily.


    Zhang Ye also came out of the dining room and sat down on the sofa in the living room with his wives, saying:


    "you heard that just now. You''ve cleaned up all the things that should be cleaned up these two days. By the way, how well did each of you choose your own furniture? "


    "What else can I do to clean up? You''re not allowed to take it. Just pick up a bag and put on your clothes." Rena said as she fiddled with her tablet without looking up.


    "That''s right. Anyway, there''s everything there, and there''s no need to clean up." Feng Yan also nodded in agreement with Lena.


    As for the other women are also this attitude, since Zhang Ye said that everything there is brand new, then I really don''t need to clean up anything.


    "We''ve all looked at the furniture separately. We''ve also ordered some more personalized furniture. We''ll wait for it to be delivered together after moving. You can rest assured, Ono." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "That''s great. In that case, we''ll move the day after tomorrow. It''s the best day to move."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, which attracted a burst of cheers from the beauties. Only Fang Zichen and leina were a little absent-minded. Fang Zichen was not particularly concerned about this kind of thing because of his years of cultivation, but why is leina a little abnormal today?


    He can''t help but look at the next Rena, see she always holding a tablet computer in there with a sad face, can''t help but curious to get in the past.


    "Nana, what are you looking at? Why are you absent-minded?" He asked.


    "What else can there be, the case, this damned killing thousand knives."


    Lena rolled her eyelids, frowned deeply, and then put the tablet computer in Zhang Ye''s hand:


    "please help me see what this son of a bitch does. It''s a plot that only appears in American dramas."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye took the tablet computer, and there was a picture on it. Inside was a picture of a victim, lying on the ground with red fruits all over his body. All the key features of women were exposed. His face was as pale as paper, but his expression didn''t have any pain, and he even felt a little happy."What''s the matter? Was she killed? "


    Zhang Ye turns to ask leina, after all, this is a photo, not a scene, which can make Zhang Ye acutely discover something.


    "Of course, she was killed, and it''s the first time that this girl has been spoiled by an animal. She raped first and then killed, and it has happened more than once. Hum, don''t let me catch him, or I''ll cut him alive. "


    Lena said, gnashing her teeth, and her eyes burst out with a very strong killing look. She really hated the criminal in her bones.


    Huh?


    But Zhang Ye catches a piece of news from leina''s words, and he immediately asks:


    "Nana, you say this is a serial killer, and has committed a crime more than once?"


    "Yes, this madman killed four people, and all of them were high school girls who were unconscious. Damn, I feel shivering when I think of that scene now." Rena said, frowning.


    Oh!


    Zhang''s ambition didn''t exist, but his brow wrinkled. He began to look at the victim''s photos again, and specially enlarged the most sensitive part of the girl many times.


    "Shit, Ono, you bastard, why are you staring at that place? Give me the tablet quickly." Leina see Zhang ye should do such a wretched thing, suddenly angry, come to grab the tablet computer.


    "What are you doing? I''m helping you solve the case. What are you thinking? Am I such a shameless person?"


    Zhang Ye frowned, very unhappy that Lena saw her.


    No matter how shameless he is, he doesn''t have the habit of staring at the sensitive parts of the victims. It''s not shameless at all. It''s mental illness.


    "Well?"


    Reina this just reaction come over, she also don''t believe Zhang Ye can become so indecent shameless, immediately chase after a way: "that you discovered what."

 Chapter 875

    "I''m not sure yet. You can show me pictures of other victims."


    Zhang Ye returns the tablet to Rena. Leina knew that Zhang Ye must have found something, so she didn''t bother, so she directly found out the photos of other victims. Although it didn''t conform to the regulations, she knew that her husband was very careful and insightful, and could help her catch this


    beast earlier.


    Zhang Ye took the tablet computer again and began to read it. As before, he magnified the sensitive parts of each victim and looked at them again and again, but his brows were more and more wrinkled.


    "Honey, what do you find?"


    Rena asked anxiously.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Yechang took a breath of cold air and said with a very serious look:


    "Nana, this matter I''m afraid it''s beyond the ability of your police. "


    "What do you mean?" Rena asked, frowning.


    "The killer in your case is not a serial killer of mental illness. If I guess correctly, there is a puzzle that you can''t solve all the time, that is, the victim''s body doesn''t have any wounds, but all the blood in his body has been drained." Zhang Ye light said.


    "You, how do you know?"


    Rena looked at Zhang Ye in amazement. She was sure that she had not said anything about the case to Zhang Ye. Then he must have found something from the photo.


    However, Zhang Ye shook his head with a bitter smile and continued:


    "it''s not a crime of ordinary people, it''s a crime of practitioners. The murderer seems to insult the victim, but in fact he only uses such behavior to achieve his own purpose."


    "What''s the purpose?" Lena continues to ask.


    "Gathering Yin and tonifying yang is an extremely evil practice of gathering Yin." Zhang Ye looks very dignified said.


    Huh?


    Rena couldn''t believe her ears, but she had to.


    If this had happened a few months ago, she would not have believed Zhang Ye''s words, but now she is already in the state of congenital first-class goods, and she already has magic power in her body. Even if she doesn''t believe it, it''s impossible.


    "You mean someone uses this evil spell to practice?"


    Rena asked in amazement.


    Zhang Ye nodded, looking very dignified and said: "yes, that''s what I mean. Nana, leave this matter alone with the police. I''ll discuss the situation with an Xueyi later and transfer this case to the ninth Bureau of secret service. It''s totally beyond your ability. The opponent you are facing is not a market murderer, but a criminal with supernatural power


    "No way!"


    But Rena stood up abruptly and said angrily:


    "I don''t agree with your arrangement. I will catch this scum beast with my own hands. I will kill him."


    "Nana, be obedient. The police can''t handle this." Zhang Ye frowned.


    "Hum, husband, what do you mean, look down on our people''s police? Our duty is to keep one side safe. It''s our bounden duty to arrest criminals. That''s what we do. " Rena said bravely. "Nana, I know what you''re thinking, and I know you want to catch this son of a bitch, and I want to catch him earlier. But have you ever thought that you are dealing with super criminals, not ordinary people. He will use evil spells, with abilities you can''t imagine Zhang Ye sighed.


    "I believe that evil does not oppress right, and I am also a congenital monk, I am not afraid." Rena still said.


    "You are not afraid, but your colleagues are not afraid either. They are all living ordinary people. What do they use to face this super criminal?" Zhang Ye said again.


    "This..."


    Leina''s face changed slightly. Indeed, as Zhang Ye said, she was the only one in the bureau who was a congenital friar. The rest were ordinary people. Even if the police had guns, it was useless. Now she could come up with at least seven or eight ways to avoid bullets.


    Ordinary people are completely helpless in front of super criminals. Even if this person is a noble and upright policeman, the power gap is too wide.


    "Well, I''ll investigate myself. I''ll catch this son of a bitch myself." Rena said unconvinced.


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye sighed. The reason why he liked Rena at the beginning was largely because of her unyielding character, but now the biggest headache is her character.


    "No, I''ve decided to hand it over to the ninth Bureau of secret service and let us deal with it." Zhang Ye said.


    "Well, I''ll join the ninth Bureau of secret service. Anyway, we discussed it before. I can''t be a policeman any longer. Sooner or later, I will resign. " Reina said, still strangling her neck.


    "You..."


    Zhang Ye was a little angry, and he said with a straight face:


    "Nana, why are you so stubborn? Don''t you know how dangerous the work of the ninth Bureau of special service is? If you want to join the ninth Bureau of special service, how can I stand it once something happens in the future?""I..."


    Leina was moved by what Zhang Ye said in her heart. She knew that Zhang Ye was worried about her and tried to prevent her from participating in the case.


    However, the sense of justice in her heart did not allow her to give up, especially in such a terrible and nightmare case, she had to catch that son of a bitch herself.


    "Ono, you let me join you. It''s a big deal. I''ll try my best to improve my strength in the future." She begged again.


    "You, how can you be so obedient."


    Zhang Ye frowned. After a long silence, he sighed and said:


    "well, since you want to join, I''ll apply for it for you. As for whether it''s approved or not, I can''t decide."


    "Yes, thank you, my husband. It''s very kind of you."


    Rena jumped up and hugged Zhang Ye''s neck. She gave him a big kiss on his lips and laughed like an innocent child.


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye helplessly shakes his head, knowing that he has no way to take Rena.


    Of course, it''s not only Reina, even if his other women, he has no way, he is the kind of legendary beloved wife crazy devil, now what he can do is to help Reina improve his strength as much as possible.


    But he can''t do it yet. He has to find a way to get Lena a a powerful magic weapon.


    Of course, it''s not that Zhang Ye didn''t want to give Reina the streamer sword. With this, her strength will definitely increase. Ordinary friars at the same level are not her opponents at all. However, Zhang Ye hesitated for a moment and decided to give up. Liuguang sword is not only very powerful, but also has a high demand for the monk''s divine sense. Among several people in the family, in addition to being able to activate Liuguang sword, the only one who can activate Liuguang sword freely is Qin yaoyue, even Huo Mingwei.

 Chapter 876

    After chatting with leina for a while, Zhang Ye gets up and goes to the study. He picks up his mobile phone and calls an Xueyi.


    "Hello, Xueyi, it''s me, Zhang Ye." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s strange that you should call me. Monitor Zhang, what can I do for you?" An Xueyi seems to be in a good mood at the moment. She can even joke with Zhang Ye.


    However, Zhang Ye didn''t have much fun with an Xueyi at this time, and his tone became serious, saying: "Xueyi, have you heard of the serial homicide recently in Nanjiang city?"


    "I heard. Why, your wife has been dealing with this all the time." An Xueyi asked with a smile.


    "Well? How do you know... " Zhang Ye was shocked. "Ha ha, you''ve done it all. Don''t you dare to admit it? Now who doesn''t know that the person who has been promoted the fastest in the ninth inning has a good relationship with long Lao. He has become an invisible rich man since he started from scratch for more than half a year, and there are several beautiful wives, which can be called the peak of his life." An Xueyi laughs


    jokingly.


    Shit!


    Zhang Ye frowned, but now is not the time to say this, he quickly said:


    "first of all, what''s your opinion on this serial homicide case?"


    "What can I say? This case belongs to the police. I don''t participate in the investigation. It''s about what it does..."


    An Xueyi said, and her expression became serious and dignified. She was also a smart girl, and immediately thought of Zhang Ye calling to ask about it. It was definitely not idle egg pain.


    "You mean it was done by a priori?"


    "I don''t think it''s close to ten. You should use your means to hand over this case to the ninth Bureau. We''ll investigate the matter ourselves. We must be quick. We can''t let this son of a bitch kill any more." Zhang yehen said.


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it for you tonight. Now I''ll throw everyone out."


    An Xueyi is about to hang up.


    "Wait a minute. Besides, you should make a formal report to Mr. long and let Lena join the ninth Bureau of secret service." Zhang Ye said.


    "What?"


    An Xueyi didn''t respond for a moment, but he was a little annoyed immediately and said in a loud voice:


    "Zhang Ye, what are you going to do? The ninth Bureau of secret service is not your family, nor anyone who wants to join."


    "I''ll call Mr. long myself."


    Zhang Ye didn''t know why an Xueyi would suddenly react so much, but he didn''t have the heart to think about it now, and said coldly.


    "Well, whatever."


    She hung up the phone and drew a picture of Zhang Ye''s ugly eight monsters. Then she began to poke at the picture with her pen. She still read the words of stabbing you to death and stabbing you to death.


    Zhang Ye looked at his mobile phone in consternation and didn''t understand what happened to an Xueyi.


    Shit!


    What''s wrong with this crazy woman? She took the wrong medicine.


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes, but he had to call Mr. long himself.


    However, this kind of small matter is nothing to long Laoer. He approves it directly and tells Zhang Ye to pass on leina''s photos and information when he has time. He arranges official documents for her, but Jin Zhang doesn''t have them.


    And it''s not just Lena, the six snakes will have no gold medal so far.


    Zhang Ye wanted to ask about it, but after thinking about it, he hung up instead of asking.


    After finishing this, Zhang Ye''s heart relaxed. He was just about to go back to the living room to have fun with his wives, but he remembered that he had been refused to call that guy during the day, so he called again.


    Huh?


    Did the other party hang up?


    Zhang Ye is tiny a Leng, some unimaginable, this guy after all how to return a responsibility, door-to-door business unexpectedly all don''t talk about?


    I don''t believe it.


    Zhang Ye immediately dialed the phone again.


    Hang up!


    Dial again!


    Hang up again.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ye made a full 15-6 calls, but the other party finally understood Zhang Ye''s determination and answered the phone angrily:


    "I said if you were bored, I said that you would not sell the island, and you should not call again."


    "Mr. James, I hope you can tell me why you have no interest in doing business with me. You know, I haven''t made an offer yet. Maybe my offer is very attractive Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Hum, you Chinese people are liars. Last time I was cheated by you Chinese people. I will never do business with you Chinese people again." James gritted his teeth.


    Huh?


    This is what happened!


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect it, but he won''t give up because of it.


    "Mr. James, I think there must be swindlers in your country. There are also honest and reliable people in China." Zhang Ye said with a smile."Well, are you saying that you are a good man?" James said coldly.


    "Not a good man, but at least a man of his word. Mr. James, I like that island very much, so I''m going to buy your island at 10 million more than your price. What do you think? " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    He knows that it''s useless to reason with these foreigners. They are extreme pragmatists, as long as they have money.


    Sure enough, James heard Zhang Ye''s offer and immediately exclaimed in surprise:


    "what, you mean you want to spend 40 million to buy that desert island? Are you crazy? It''s still money. "


    "No, I''m very sober and rational. As for whether money burns hands or not, it''s my own business. It has nothing to do with Mr. James." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "You..."


    James was a bit speechless. He scolded a Chinese bumpkin in his heart, and then said:


    "since you have reached this price, I''ll think about it. But my island is actually very good, and its value is much more than that. If you can fill in a few million more, I can reluctantly agree to negotiate with you. "


    "Oh? You want me to pay more than 40 million for your island. Is that what you mean, Mr. James Zhang Ye asked with a smile, not anxious or annoyed.


    "Indeed, you know, my island..." James grinned coldly in his heart. It seems that what he thought was really right. This Chinese bumpkin doesn''t care about money at all.


    But before he finished, he heard Zhang ye say coldly over there:


    "Mr. James, I don''t like greedy people. Goodbye."


    Pop!


    When the phone was hung up, James was stunned.


    On the other side of the phone, Zhang ye put down the phone with a smile, put his arms around Huo Mingwei and Feng Yan, and said with a smile:


    "this old man, how dare he sit on the ground and start the price? He really wants to be blind."


    "Husband, don''t you want that island? If you refuse him like this, I''m afraid you can''t talk about it in the future." Feng Yan said in amazement.


    Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, he will call right away."


    Ding Ling Ling! The phone rings and a number on the other side of the ocean is displayed on the screen. It''s James.

 Chapter 877

    "Eh, I''m really calling. Husband, you''re too good. Pick up quickly. We''ll talk about him this time."


    Feng Yan is very happy and quickly takes the mobile phone and hands it to Zhang Ye.


    Ha ha!


    But Zhang Ye smiles. Instead of answering the phone, he hangs up.


    "Ah, husband, why did you hang up? Don''t you really want to buy that island?" Feng Yan looks at Zhang Ye in amazement.


    "Of course, I want to buy that island. I''m determined to get it." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "But you How can we talk about not answering people''s phones? " Feng Yan said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, he will call again." Zhang Ye said confidently.


    Huh?


    Feng Yan realized something, but without waiting for her to speak, Qin yaoyue beside her said with a smile:


    "my husband, it''s hard to get."


    "Hard to get? Ha ha, I don''t think so much. "


    Zhang yewei smiles and says:


    "do you know what is the cruelest thing in the world?"


    What?


    The wives looked at it curiously.


    Zhang Ye light said: "the most cruel thing in the world is not to kill, nor let a person have nothing, but to give him a chance to make a lot of money, and then let this hope burst."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The wives were speechless and didn''t know how to accept Zhang Ye''s evil taste.


    But they didn''t resist Zhang Ye''s doing so. After all, they didn''t hurt anyone. They knew that Zhang Ye was just teasing the greedy James.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    The phone rings again. Zhang Ye looks at it. It''s still James. He hangs up again.


    However, it seems that it''s James'' turn to be persistent. He began to call Zhang Ye again and again until he made more than 30 calls.


    "It''s almost there."


    Zhang Ye light smile, finally picked up the phone, smile through.


    "God, you are finally willing to answer my phone, you hateful Chinese, don''t take yourself seriously." James yelled angrily.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye just laughed and didn''t mean to be angry at all. He just said naturally:


    "Mr. James, now I feel that you seem to have prejudice against Chinese people, which makes me very unhappy. I decided to reduce the bid by 2 million. Now I can only offer 38 million to buy your island."


    "Boy, are you crazy? Do you know how popular my island is?" James immediately became more angry.


    "36 million." Zhang Ye didn''t listen to James''s way at all, and directly dropped another two million.


    "You want to buy my island for $36 million. Dream about it." James growled.


    "34 million."


    "You..."


    "32 million."


    "I didn''t say anything. Why do you bargain?" James yelled again.


    "But I didn''t hear you agree with my price." Zhang Ye said calmly.


    "You, you, I agree, 32 million." James agreed immediately, for fear that Zhang ye would go back.


    "Mr. James, my offer is 30 million now." Zhang Ye said with a smile again.


    "You, don''t go too far." James was furious.


    "Twenty eight million." Zhang Ye as if did not hear the anger of James, continue to slow down the price.


    "You are crazy, you must be crazy, I, I..."


    James doesn''t know how to deal with Zhang Ye. He really needs a large sum of money to pay off his gambling debts, otherwise he will be chased by usurers.


    "26 million." Zhang Ye continued.


    "I, I agree. Don''t push down the price any more." James quickly roared, for fear that Zhang ye would continue to depress the price, which would not even have enough money for usury.


    "Well, I''ll go and sign the contract soon. From now on, this island is mine, Mr. James." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "You, you devil, you Oriental devil. I swear, I''ll never do business with Chinese again, damn it. " James cursed loudly, but now he even regretted.


    "Oh, by the way, Mr. James, I have one more piece of advice. Although we only talk by phone, we must be honest. If you don''t sell it, I will let you know what the real Oriental devil is. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    James hung up in anger, or scared. He just followed the phone call across the ocean, but he could still feel Zhang Ye''s shivering chill. Just now, he really had such a plan in mind. He wanted to find someone else to sell the island these two days, even if it was 28 million yuan, at least it was better than Zhang Ye''s offerTwo million.


    But Zhang Ye was such a light threat, he was really afraid.


    Ouye! Zhang Ye was cheering. Everyone heard the conversation between James and Zhang Ye on their mobile phones. At first, they were really sweating for Zhang Ye. After all, he kept pushing down the price and angering James. But who would have thought that James could agree to sell the island for $2000


    six million.


    "Husband, you are so good. I didn''t expect that you had the talent to reduce the price." It''s rare that Lena didn''t make fun of Zhang Ye.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye didn''t pay attention to this kind of thing at all. He said with a smile, "it''s nothing serious. It''s just playing psychological tactics."


    "Psychological tactics?"


    Rena doesn''t understand. She looks at Zhang Ye in amazement.


    "The so-called psychological tactics, in fact, is to constantly break through the other side''s bottom line, but also within the lower bottom line of the other side."


    It''s not Zhang Ye who speaks, but Qin yaoyue. She is always famous for playing with people''s heart. This is the name of Snake Lady. She is much better than Zhang Ye in playing with people''s heart. Naturally, she understands what Zhang Ye has just done.


    "What do you mean?"


    Rena still doesn''t understand, but it also knows a little bit. It seems that she has some ideas for her interrogation suspect. "It''s not hard to understand that my husband just constantly angered Mr. James to see if he really needed to sell the island. However, Mr. James also performed very well. Although he was very angry, he never said that his business failed. This shows that he often needs money and needs to sell the island." Qin yaoyue explains the island again.


    "Oh, so it is. How do you know, my husband, how much money he wants?" Rena asked again. "Didn''t he already tell me that 26 million is his ultimate bottom line. If he broke through this bottom line, he would not sell it." Zhang Ye light said.

 Chapter 878

    Wait for the same, must thoroughly wipe the kitchen, every corner is not let go.


    However, it''s not his own kitchen after all, and he doesn''t have to take care of so many things, so he just said to Bai Yuanqing with a faint smile:


    "Chef, eliminate the fire, the child is still young, just teach slowly, and make you angry. This is the loss of the hotel."


    Puff!


    Bai Yuanqing was immediately amused by Zhang Ye''s words, because it was so funny when he said it. He was not 25 years old, and the new handyman was almost 23 years old. The gap between two years old made him call him a child?


    This scene is really funny.


    "You, Ono, you''ve changed so much that I don''t even know you." Bai Yuanqing shook his head with a helpless smile.


    "I''m still me. I''ll always be the little handyman promoted by the chef. There''s no change." Zhang Ye modest smile, for his own changes, he did not understand it.


    However, people are always changing, which is not to blame.


    "By the way, I heard Mo always say that you came here today to show off?" Bai Yuanqing asked curiously.


    "Well, it doesn''t mean that the big boss of the province is here. I''m flattering now." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you''re a cow now. I don''t need to serve important guests in the hotel. I have to invite you back. You said that if it wasn''t for Gao Yao, you might have been working in a hotel. " Bai Yuanqing sighed and said.


    "Probably, but it''s very good now. I''ll come back to see you when I have time." Zhang Ye shrugged.


    "Of course you are good, invisible rich, opened his own famous shop, and won the title of Nanjiang kitchen king, no matter making money or living so happy, you have to envy me to death," Bai Yuanqing rolled his eyes.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye laughed and said, "what''s the use of envy? If you really envy me, you''ll find me a sister-in-law. If someone takes care of you, you''ll live a happy life."


    "Me? Forget it. I''m used to being free by myself. I can''t look back on the past. I''m still alone. It''s very good. " Bai Yuanqing''s face was a little ugly.


    Zhang Yedao heard something about it. It was the worst time for chef Bai before. Because his wife hated him as a cook and couldn''t make any money, she ran away with others and even took their son away.


    Later, I heard that his wife got married again and emigrated abroad with a rich old man and his son.


    Now almost seven or eight years have passed, but he has no contact with his son, let alone any news from them. Despite the appearance of chef Bai, there are many hardships in his heart.


    "I''m sorry, chef. I shouldn''t have said that just now."


    Zhang Ye a little sorry said.


    "It''s OK. Things have been going on for so many years, and I don''t care. Anyway, one person''s life is the same as two people''s life. If I can meet the right person in the future, I''ll live together. If I don''t have one, I''ll be happy." Bai Yuanqing said with a smile.


    Huh? When Zhang ye heard Bai Yuanqing''s words, he was stunned. An idea that even he felt a little unreliable suddenly came out of his mind. It was like wild grass growing crazy, and he couldn''t press it down any more.

 Chapter 879

    Yes!


    Why can''t I match chef Bai with sister Xu.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes lit up.


    Chef Bai is a heartbreaking person, and obviously has a considerable resistance to the kind of money worshiping women in the society. It''s really hard for ordinary women to get close to him. It''s even more difficult to get into his heart. Sister Xu''s love life is not so good. Just as she met sister Xu at the beginning, she knew that she and little sticky sugar were abandoned. That''s why sugar always likes to stick to herself. In a sense, sugar subconsciously treats herself as


    her missing father.


    So why don''t you really find a father for Tangtang.


    Anyway, I''ve worked under chef Bai for more than two years, and I know his temperament better. He''s a good man, and his temper is also very good. I''m sure I can''t be wrong with sister Xu and Tangtang in the future.


    And with the company of Tangtang and sister Xu, chef Bai''s life can be moistened a lot. When he comes home, he has a hot meal, someone is waiting at home, and he can sleep at night with a warm body around him. This kind of feeling is much stronger than that of sleeping alone.


    Yes!


    Let''s do it.


    Zhang ambition in the calculation, began intentionally or unintentionally to test the white chef.


    "Chef, have you been to my new store?" He asked casually.


    "Yes, you''re stupid. I went to your business day." Bai Yuanqing asked.


    "What do you think of my store manager?" Zhang Ye asked again with a smile.


    "Store manager?"


    Bai Yuanqing frowned and recalled, vaguely remembering that she was a good-looking middle-aged woman with a good personality and a gentle smile:


    "it''s OK, it should be quite suitable for this position."


    However, speaking of this, Bai Yuanqing immediately became alert, staring at Zhang Ye and said:


    "Xiao Ye, what are you doing?" "What can I do? I want to learn from you. After all, you have worked in the hotel industry for so many years, and you have never met a manager. I just want you to help me see if she is suitable to be a manager." Zhang Ye said casually that he was very satisfied with Xu Sulan


    , and could not find any fault at all.


    Whoo!


    Bai Yuanqing took a long breath and said with a relaxed smile: "I was scared to death. Just now I thought you were going to introduce me."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect Bai Yuanqing to say it directly. In that case, he might as well take advantage of the heat and nod his head and say, "Chef Bai, if I really have this plan."


    Ah?


    Bai Yuanqing was a little silly. He gave Zhang Ye a hard look and said: "you kid, make fun of me, right. I said just now that I''m very good and used to being single, would you like to introduce women to me? "


    "What''s the matter? Do you really want to be single all your life? If nothing else, at least when you get old, someone has to take care of you. " Zhang Ye said.


    "Damn, I''ll have a son. I don''t worry about no one to support me." Bai Yuan hummed coldly.


    "So you have a son? Chef Bai, where''s your son? " Zhang Ye continued to arch the fire with a smile.


    He knew that what he said might offend Bai Yuanqing and even turn him over on the spot, but he had to say so, that is, to force Bai Yuanqing into a corner and break his hard shell.


    "You..."


    Bai Yuanqing''s face turned red as expected. He looked at Zhang Ye very unhappily and clenched his fists.


    "Zhang Ye, what do you mean? When did Bai Yuanqing offend you and let you make fun of me today?"


    "No, chef Bai, you don''t know my respect for you. I really hope you can have a good home." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t need to. I''ll tell you again, I''m fine alone now. I don''t need another person to disturb me."


    Bai Yuanqing stares at Zhang Ye''s eyes, and says the last few words word by word.


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about it in advance. You see, I''ll discuss it with you. Why are you still angry?" Zhang Ye shrugged and said.


    "Ono, don''t discuss this with me in the future. I won''t agree with you." Bai Yuanqing said angrily.


    "OK, I won''t talk about it later, OK."


    Zhang Ye light smile, a little angry look all have no, but in the heart nature also refuse to put down this matter.


    However, he also knew that it was impossible to get Bai Yuanqing''s consent by just making peace once or twice. He was not a Buddha who spat out lotus flowers, and he did not have the ability to ferry people everywhere.


    They were a little bit unhappy, and the atmosphere was silent for a while. After more than half an hour, Mo Yunhai came in laughing, but he didn''t notice the strange atmosphere between them. Instead, he said directly:"Ono, it''s time for you to prepare. I just received the news that the boss will be back in about two hours, and I''ll come to the hotel at that time."


    "Oh? Well, actually, I have nothing to prepare for, but I''m not going to do it outside. I''ll just do it in this room. "


    Zhang Ye pointed to the stove in Bai Yuanqing''s lounge and said. This stove is specially prepared for Bai Yuanqing to experiment with new dishes. After all, the development of new dishes by every chef is confidential, especially for famous chefs like Bai Yuanqing. So when Mo Yunhai invited him, he designed such an indoor stove.


    But now the setting of the stove can just give Zhang Ye a cover. Otherwise, once he cooks a feast in full view of the public, he will really have a lot of fun.


    "Well, you can use this room first, and I''ll let them bring everything in. Lao Bai, let''s go out first. " Mo Yunhai nodded with a smile, and then called Bai Yuanqing.


    "Well."


    Bai Yuanqing was still a little sulky. He nodded and didn''t say much. He followed Mo Yunhai and went out to work.


    Soon, several kitchen staff helped to bring in the ingredients and seasonings Zhang Ye needed, but Zhang Ye could see some disappointment from their eyes, and he also had a smile in his heart. He knows what these people are disappointed about. After all, he is the famous Nanjiang chef king, and this time he is cooking food for the big boss in the province. That must be all-out effort. They must want to broaden their horizons, but they don''t want to use the stove alone to cook, which makes them completely disappointed.


    However, they still admire Zhang Ye when they are disappointed. Many people here know that Zhang Ye used to be a handyman, but now he is so fierce. Now he said that he was the model of the chef in Yunhai Hotel, which was no exaggeration.

 Chapter 880

    Standing in front of all kinds of food materials, Zhang Ye smiles faintly.


    Two hours


    If we change to the past, we would not have enough time to cook three courses in two hours, but now it is different. He has reached the congenital four grades and has enough magic power to squander. It is not too difficult to make three courses.


    Without too much delay, Zhang Ye started directly. The first dish he cooked was all over the world, which took the longest time. Because there was no outsider, he didn''t have to cover it up. He didn''t even use the kitchen knife. He turned the mana directly into a blade and scraped off the scales of all the nine fish. Then the sharp Mana cut the belly apart and sucked out the viscera and blood.


    Because only in this way, the fish itself will not be stained with a bit of blood, even if the guests can not eat, he will not allow himself to have such defects.


    Then, the onion, ginger and garlic were beaten into juice, and little by little penetrated into the body of nine fish.


    The whole process is complicated, but Zhang Ye''s action is extremely fast, even ten minutes have not been used to complete, put nine fish in the pot, but did not fire, but standby.


    The fish is very tender and cannot be cooked for a long time, otherwise it will become very old and lose its freshness.


    Next, he began to live the flour in several basins, and his magic power turned into a carving knife again, carving out a very famous scenic spot in Nanjiang city.


    This process is very complex, Rao is Zhang Ye''s strength is strong, and it took nearly an hour.


    In particular, Nanjiang city is an ancient capital with a long history. There are many ancient buildings left. These buildings are more complex than modern buildings, and it is very difficult to carve them.


    But fortunately, Zhang Ye''s strength is not bad, and finally he was satisfied.


    Boom!


    The black-and-white flame suddenly erupted from his palm and directly enveloped the carved buildings. Then the carved objects became harder and harder, and some buildings began to expand, showing the original style a little bit.


    It took him an hour and ten minutes to finish this dish. Although it was a dish to watch, it was extremely exquisite. Looking at the buildings, the figures, the street view and the car condition, it was like there was a miniature world on the plate.


    Whoo!


    After finishing the dish, Zhang Ye gave a faint smile and looked at the time. There were still 40 minutes left from the two-hour agreement. He quickly filled the fish pot with water and began to cook.


    On the other side, Zhang Ye also put the tofu prepared in advance on the chopping board, the magic knife began to rotate again, and a kind-hearted Bodhisattva was soon depicted.


    One mind, two uses!


    This is something Zhang Ye has never tried before, but now he is very skillful. The palm of his left hand emits Yin and Yang fire, and constantly cooks the nine fish in the pot, so that they can fully absorb the juice and gradually emit a fragrant fragrance in the boiling water.


    on the other hand, his right fingertip also releases five magic powers, which are transformed into a carving knife, which can quickly cut the fish The carving of Bodhisattva is completed.


    But this time, instead of using glutinous rice cake as the base, he chose a large piece of ice. Especially when the ice melted, the cold air brought some smoky water vapor, which made the Bodhisattva feel more like he was in a fairyland.


    Dada dada!


    Just one second after Zhang Ye finished all the three courses, the door of the room was knocked, and Mo Yunhai came in laughing and said:


    "Xiao Ye, how are you doing?"


    "All right, you can serve any time." Zhang Ye light said.


    "Great, I knew you were right. The boss has been here for a while. I asked the kitchen to make some appetizers first, and now I''m waiting for your dinner."


    Mo Yunhai smiles and calls for the waiter to come in and take out the three delicious dishes. Zhang Ye also washes his hands and puts on his own clothes. Just now, when he was cooking, he changed into the chef''s clothes.


    This is not only for fear of being dirty, but also for Zhang Ye''s respect for the industry. He is a cook. Standing in the kitchen and cooking for others, he should put on his chef''s clothes.


    After changing his clothes, Zhang Ye pointed to the ceiling with a smile and said:


    "who are they?"


    "Who else can come? They''re the old men. After all, the big bosses are here, and the other leaders dare not? By the way, there is Mr. Lin, and his father is also on it. " Mo Yunhai said with a smile.


    "Lin Zhen is here, too?"


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised and thought it was incredible. "Well, you probably don''t know what the big boss is doing this time. He came down to inspect the health wine factory newly built by the Lin family. Recently, the wine factory is popular all over the country, and it doesn''t sell very much. Ono, I don''t mean you. If you had taken out the prescription with wine, it would have happenedI don''t know how many times more than Lin''s health wine. "


    Moyunhai said, and for Zhangye up.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye is a faint smile, said: "nothing, Lin''s health wine prescription, in fact, is Lin Xinghao took away from me here."


    Huh?


    Mo Yunhai widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    "So you let him take it?"


    "What else can I do? How can I say that he is my brother, who has drunk blood, not to mention the Lin family has given me a billion." Zhang Ye shrugged.


    "My God, how could it be like this."


    Moyunhai beat foot Dun chest said up, helplessly looking at Zhangye, said: "Xiaoye, do you know how much you lost, if you had used the prescription to become a shareholder, now at least you can make billions."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t think so much at that time." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Then you regret it now. Do you know that after this inspection, the big boss will grant them a piece of land to expand the winery. The initial investment will reach 7 billion yuan, and there will be an additional investment later, even 15 billion yuan in the end." Mo Yunhai said with a sad face.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye is still just a faint smile, said: "life is doomed, probably I do not have this rich life."


    Although he said that, he didn''t care about the money at all. You know, his original prescription was to buy shares, but the shares were as high as 30%. If the total investment was 15 billion, his shares would be worth 5 billion, and this is not the possibility of further appreciation in the future. However, Zhang Ye doesn''t care. He is an invisible rich man with more than 80 billion yuan. What''s more, his cosmetics business hasn''t made any headway yet. At that time, let alone being hot all over the country, even if it sweeps the world, it''s not impossible to kill the so-called Chanel, Dior and Lancome. Just five billion. Will he care?

 Chapter 881

    Zhang Ye and Mo Yunhai chatted for a while, and soon a waiter rushed over and said to Mo Yunhai:


    "Mr. Mo, I want to find a chef for the table above."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye and Mo Yunhai laugh. They are waiting for this time. Otherwise, Mo Yunhai would not invite Zhang Ye to cook a meal for the boss.


    "Well, I''ll go with Ono right now. You can do something first."


    Mo Yunhai waved the waiter away, and then said to Zhang Ye:


    "let''s go, Xiao Ye, let''s deal with what we should do."


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye nodded, laughed and Mo Yunhai walked out of the kitchen, entered the elevator, and soon came to the box area of Yunhai hotel.


    And here, the biggest box is the cloud hall.


    However, Zhang Ye has not yet waited for the cloud hall, his keen hearing has heard the dialogue from inside.


    "Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect that Yunhai hotel had such a powerful chef. I remember when I came to Nanjiang two years ago, master Bai of Yunhai Hotel didn''t have such excellent cooking skills."


    He spoke in a powerful voice. He was a man of great authority. He was obviously the main character of the banquet and the boss of the province.


    "Ha ha, Secretary Fang, I don''t think this dish is made by Bai Yuanqing. On the contrary, it is made by a friend of my black sheep son." Lin Zhen''s voice came out laughing.


    "Oh? Mr. Lin, do you still have such friends? " It''s not surprising that Secretary Fang is curious. After all, it''s human''s habitual thinking. Lin Zhen can be said to be the richest man in Nanjiang. His son was born with a diamond key in his heart, and he is unlikely to have anything to do with a chef, let alone become a friend in his life. "Ha ha, Secretary Fang doesn''t know. My son''s friend is not an ordinary young man. He not only has extraordinary cooking skills, but also has excellent medical skills. He is also a young rich man with great economic strength. " Lin Zhen said with a smile, because Zhang Ye had cured his illness and helped his family drive away ghosts, he had a very good impression of Zhang Ye, and now he can''t help saying a few good words for him.


    "Well, I''m more interested. If I have a chance in the future, I must meet this young talent." Secretary Fang nodded.


    "Actually, Secretary Fang, you should have some impression of him."


    "Oh? How to say it. "


    "He is the chef king of Nanjiang city a while ago, the one who challenges the whole Japanese cuisine."


    "Is that him?"


    Secretary Fang''s eyes lit up in a flash.


    Squeak!


    At this time, the door of the box was pushed open, Mo Yunhai walked in with a smile, and there was Zhang Ye behind him.


    "Secretary Fang, I heard that you are looking for today''s chef. I''ve invited you."


    Mo Yunhai said with a smile, although he saw a lot of leaders, he didn''t kowtow to flatter him, but he was very humble.


    "Oh, is that the young man? Well, young and promising. It''s a genius to cook such a wonderful dish at such a young age." Secretary Fang nodded with a smile and said.


    Although Zhang Ye didn''t know much about the official, he often appeared on the provincial TV, and he couldn''t have known him.


    "Secretary Fang, you are wonderful. In fact, I just do my duty as a cook, and I have nothing to praise and show off." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Ono, why are you here? Did you cook today''s dishes?"


    Lin Zhen is beside greatly surprised, some stunned looking at Zhang Ye, although he had doubts before, but did not expect Zhang Ye really came.


    "Uncle Lin, we meet again. How are you recently?"


    Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "Much better. Thanks to you last time."


    Lin Zhen nodded with a smile. Secretary Fang looked at it suspiciously and said: "Secretary Fang, he is Zhang Ye, the chef king of Nanjiang that I just told you."


    "Oh? No wonder you are young and promising. You are the champion who won the first place in the cooking competition. Good, good, really good. "


    The more Secretary Fang looks at Zhang Ye, the more pleasing he feels. It''s not only because Zhang Ye is very handsome, but also because he exudes a very special atmosphere, which makes people want to be close.


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye said humbly:


    "Secretary Fang, I''m just trying to do what I should do. I''m not too different from other people."


    "Good, good one, do the right thing. Ono, what you said is very good. We young people need such spirit now. Only in the future can our country become more prosperous and stronger. " Secretary Fang laughed heartily.


    When Mo Yunhai saw that Secretary Fang was in a good mood, he immediately winked at Zhang Ye. However, although his little action was not very impressive, it was still seen by Secretary Fang."Mr. Mo, what can I do for you?"


    Secretary Fang asked with a smile, but his eyes fell on Zhang Ye. Being in the officialdom all the year round, he had already formed the habit of observing in detail. He immediately made inferences in his heart, knowing that there must be something wrong between Mo Yunhai and Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye was not afraid at all. He said with a smile: "Secretary Fang, I want to set up a charity school to teach some cooking skills and help poor students."


    "Oh?"


    Secretary Fang''s eyes lit up again and asked with great interest:


    "Ono, you have such an idea. It''s very good. But you should be regarded as a technical school. Do you have any plans for the work arrangement after graduation? "


    Although Secretary Fang is not a businessman, let alone a school administrator, he can hit the point at once.


    It''s not difficult to run a school, especially for the investors. But once the students learn, if they can''t find a job in the society, it''s a very troublesome thing. "Secretary Fang, don''t worry. I''ve already thought about that. My Weixiang restaurant needs to develop, and Mr. Mo''s Yunhai hotel also needs to develop. At that time, there will be a big talent gap, and the training period of the culinary school is not long. In almost two years, the first batch of students will be able to go to work.


    "


    Zhang Ye explained with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you are self-produced and self sold. It''s good. It''s very good."


    Secretary Fang nodded, looked at Zhang Ye with great appreciation, and then said:


    "well, you can tell me if there are any difficulties that need to be solved by a layman like me."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Ye was very happy. Since Secretary Fang took the initiative to say this, he would not hide it any more. He said directly, "I hope Secretary Fang can give me a document for running a school, so that I can turn on the green light. Moreover, there is a piece of land in Nanjiang. I want to win it, but I heard that there is a competitor from Beijing."

 Chapter 882

    "Ha ha, you are really good. Dare to give you the green light in front of me."


    After hearing this, Secretary Fang burst out laughing, but apparently he was not angry, but his face became more and more serious:


    "it''s not impossible for me to give you the green light, but I want to know how much determination you have. You know, there are many people who are doing things secretly under the guise of charity." "Secretary Fang, please rest assured. Although Zhang Ye is not a good man, he also knows the truth of being kind to others. I will not do anything that I am sorry for. What''s more, my charity school basically won''t be invested by outsiders. Most of them are Uncle Mo and I, as well as several colleagues in the industry, so there is no problem of sneaking around. "


    "So."


    Secretary Fang finally nodded.


    He knew that Zhang Ye was right. It was such a thing to do charity. The key was who paid for it. Most of the charitable funds are raised from the outside world. In the end, they use everyone''s money to do good work or to enrich their own pockets. However, Zhang Ye almost spends his own money, which is impossible unless he is kicked in the head by a donkey, which is his money. What''s the use of enriching his own pockets.


    "Well, I''ll give you a green light and bring your charity school into the hope project of the province. You are satisfied with the special approval." Secretary Fang said with a smile.


    "Satisfied, of course. Thank you, Secretary Fang." Zhang Ye laughed happily.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, Ono, you and Mr. Mo should also sit down and have something to eat." Secretary Fang said with a smile.


    "This Secretary Fang, I won''t eat any more. Please use it slowly. I won''t disturb you. " Zhang Ye said with a smile, and then he left the room without waiting for secretary Fang to say anything.


    Huh?


    Party secretary slightly a Leng, but did not expect that Zhang Ye actually so simply left.


    You know, he is a big boss in the province, with a high position. Most people want to get in touch with him, but Zhang ye not only doesn''t flatter him, but also lightly refuses his olive branch.


    "Ha ha, this little Comrade Ono is very interesting."


    Party secretary light said, seems to have meaning, meaningful.


    But no one understood what he was talking about. All the people at the table were staring. Only Lin Zhen seemed to notice something and said with a smile:


    "Secretary Fang, he''s still a child, but he doesn''t know so much about the world. But I think this kid is pretty good. He''s pragmatic. He''s much better than the average person if he doesn''t engage in those stupid things. "


    "You, Mr. Lin, I didn''t say anything." Secretary Fang looked at him with a smile.


    Er!


    Lin Zhen was speechless.


    Zhang ye came out of the box and did not leave immediately, but went to the 18th floor with Mo Yunhai.


    When he arrived at Mo Yunhai''s office, he said with a smile:


    "Uncle Mo, it seems that things are going well today. Although Secretary Fang is very powerful, he is not dignified."


    "Of course, in his position, in fact, there is no need for Guanwei. His chair alone is enough to frighten too many people. Is there any idiot who would provoke him because he is easy to talk?" Mo Yunhai said with a smile after two cups of coffee.


    Zhang Ye thought that this is indeed the truth, nodded and said:


    "with this special approval document, we should have more protection. However, uncle Mo, I still feel that something is wrong. This matter is related to our future development. We must make it perfect. Can you tell me some information about the businessman in the capital you inquired about last time? "


    "What do you want to do, Ono? I won''t allow you to do anything stupid. " Mo Yunhai quickly sank his face and said.


    "Stupid thing? Ha ha, uncle Mo, what do you think? I just want to find out who this man is and get more information about him. After all, he knows himself and his enemy. "


    Whoo!


    Mo Yunhai was relieved, nodded and said:


    "if you say that, I can tell you, but don''t make any moths. This man is from the capital. It''s said that his foundation in the capital is very hard."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Mo, I''m not that kind of fool." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, I believe you in that. You Zhang Ye are definitely a smart man."


    Mo Yunhai laughed and then said:


    "that Beijing businessman is Lu Feng. He is a young man about your age. His company is Lu Feng Real estate. You should be able to find out."


    "Well, I''ll ask when I''m free."


    Zhang Ye nodded. Seeing that the matter was almost done, he got up to leave.


    Zhang Ye took a long breath when he came out of Yunhai hotel. He was able to leave an impression on Secretary Fang and got the special approval documents. He didn''t come in vain this time.


    In addition, he also heard the news from Beijing merchants. He didn''t wait at all. He called Tang Zheng directly in the car."Ah Zheng, where are you?"


    "Master? How do you remember to call me? I''m in Beijing. What''s the matter? " Tang Zheng said a little surprised.


    "It''s a little bit of business. I want to ask you about myself. Do you know the road style?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Road breeze? I know quite a few of them Tang Zheng asked.


    Shit!


    No.


    Zhang Ye is stunned, did not expect that the name of road breeze is so popular.


    "Those engaged in real estate have a road style real estate."


    "Oh, you said that guy of Lu family. I know him, but I don''t know him. What''s the matter, master? What do you want to know about him?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing. There may be some conflicts in the future. He and I may compete for the same piece of land." Zhang Ye also did not hide, Tang is his apprentice, not guilty.


    Ah?


    Tang Zheng was surprised, and then said in a very dignified tone:


    "master, can you give up this place and not compete with him?"


    "Why? I''m going to build a school when I look after that piece of land. " Zhang Ye frowned.


    "Master, you''d better listen to me and change places. That road style is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s very insidious. The key is that his grandfather is a high-level soldier. The backstage is too hard. Even if people suffer losses, they have no choice but to bear it. " Tang Zhengdao.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect things to be like this. He thought he was just an ordinary dandy in the capital, but he turned out to be a serious prince, which was a bit tricky.


    But he is not the kind of person who will give up in the middle of the way, especially when he has made a good decision.


    "Ah Zheng, don''t worry. I won''t have any conflict with him for the time being. I''ll see what happens in the future."


    Zhang Ye light smile, eyes are slightly narrowed up, there is a flash of cold light in the eyes.


    Too hard backstage? What''s the matter? Is he still immortal.

 Chapter 883

    Zhang Ye didn''t pay any attention to Tang Zheng''s words. In his opinion, no matter how powerful people are in the world, they are equally afraid of death.


    Although he usually doesn''t use such means to deal with anyone, it doesn''t mean that he is a kind-hearted person, if the other party insists on doing it right


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help sneering.


    After finishing today''s work, Zhang Ye felt a little bored in the afternoon and didn''t know what to do.


    But he still has a headache about tomorrow. The speaker has made an agreement with him that he will go on a blind date with his daughter tomorrow. What the hell is that.


    Zhang Ye speechless smashed the steering wheel, is very helpless, although his heart, but also can''t make what rotten peach blossom to himself.


    But the fact is that he can only take over helplessly.


    Although he was very reluctant, Zhang Ye also knew what a terrible consequence it would be if he really provoked the patriarchs of the five hidden families. It was the terrible power of the seven inborn products.


    And not to mention the master of Yan family, even Yan Linglong can''t beat himself now.


    I''m so worried!


    Zhang Ye driving depressed all the way, unknowingly to the Golden Dragon Bay, in front of his villa.


    Huh?


    He looked a little surprised because he found a beautiful woman, Ning Jinxuan, standing in front of his villa.


    What is she doing here?


    Zhang Ye frowned, drove to Ning Jinxuan, put his head out and asked:


    "what are you doing here?"


    "Why don''t you welcome me to your house?" Ning Jinxuan asked with a smile.


    "I''m sure it''s no good for you to come. I''d like to see you for the rest of my life." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said that he was not angry.


    "You..."


    Ning Jinxuan is slightly annoyed. Although she knows that Zhang Ye hates herself very much to some extent, she shows disgust in front of her face like this, but it also makes her face hard to see the extreme.


    "Don''t go too far, Zhang Ye. I''ve never offended you." She said indignantly.


    "You are from the evil dragon hall, and you have offended me ten years ago." Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Well, we were saving you. Do you want to be controlled all the time and become a victim in the end?"


    Ning Jinxuan didn''t want to be polite to Zhang Ye either, so she got into his ghost sports car and yelled at him angrily:


    "Zhang Ye, I explained to you before that the evil dragon hall was totally different from now. At that time, we just wanted to save you. Although the means were cruel, it was the safest and best way for you. Don''t you have the number in your heart? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help being silent.


    In fact, he doesn''t know that it has nothing to do with Ning Jinxuan. He misunderstood her at that time, but after all, he hated her for so many years. Now that he is suddenly subverted, he can''t accept it calmly.


    "Zhang Ye, let me tell you the truth. Entering the evil dragon hall was arranged by the hall master. "


    Ning Jinxuan looked at Zhang Ye coldly, afraid of his misunderstanding, and explained:


    "it''s the front hall master, your own father."


    "He arranged it? Hehe, what''s his plot Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Conspiracy? That''s how you understand your father? Hum, I really can''t understand why the temple master dotes on you so much that he even gives you the whole evil dragon hall, or even... " Ning Jinxuan gritted her teeth, but at last she stopped talking.


    "Even what?" Zhang Ye frowned and asked.


    "It''s up to you."


    Ning Jinxuan roared with shame and anger, and then said:


    "Zhang Ye, whether you accept it or not, the evil dragon hall will be yours sooner or later. It''s your destiny, and you can''t escape it. You will never understand the master''s magic plan, and you will never understand his ambition. You It''s just a wretch. "


    At the end, Ning Jinxuan couldn''t help sneering.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye snorted bitterly and said faintly:


    "I''m going home now. Do you want to follow me in or get off and leave?"


    "You Zhang Ye, you bastard, add three levels! "


    Ning Jinxuan''s pretty face was white, and she shivered all over. She got out of the car in anger, slammed the door and turned to leave.


    Cut!


    Zhang Ye turned his eyes and didn''t take Ning Jinxuan seriously at all. He drove directly into the villa, then called the shopping mall where he had bought furniture and electrical appliances before and asked them to deliver the things they had bought.


    When he was waiting for the furniture and appliances to come, he didn''t have a spare time. He took out his mobile phone and called Zhang Botian directly. The number was the last time he saw Tina''s mobile phone, and then he wrote down the number.


    Zhang Ye is now in the realm of the four innate products. He is strong in divine sense and extremely intelligent. He has already reached the stage of never forgetting. It''s not too easy to write down a strange phone number."Ono? Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would call me on your own initiative. What can I do for you? " Zhang Botian''s voice soon came from the phone.


    "Hum!"


    When Zhang ye heard this voice, he got upset again and said coldly:


    "Zhang Botian, don''t let Ning Jinxuan bother me again and again, otherwise I don''t guarantee that I can still resist killing her next time."


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong with Xiaoxuan? You really are. Xiaoxuan is a girl. If you want to let her, girls always have to coax her. " Zhang Po Tian said with a smile.


    "You..."


    Zhang Ye frowned and said coldly:


    "Zhang Botian, don''t say that. Ning Jinxuan has nothing to do with me. I don''t have to accommodate her. And what''s your plan for me? You''d better stop wasting your mind. I''m not interested


    "Well? It seems that Xiaoxuan must have said something to you. Ha ha, this is definitely not good. You are my son. I had no way before. Now that you have grown up, I have to be responsible for your future. " Zhang Botian said seriously.


    "I don''t need to, Zhang Botian. Remember, I''m not your son. To me, you''re just a stranger." Zhang Ye slightly angry way.


    "It doesn''t matter what you say. The important thing is that you and I are related by blood. You''ve been cutting them all your life. Do you want to learn Nezha and give me back my suicide?" Zhang Po Tian''s tone is also a little uncomfortable.


    "Hum!"


    Zhang Ye was immediately said no words, he is not an idiot, more is not a God, which will commit suicide ah.


    It seems to hear Zhang Ye''s displeased but helpless tone, Zhang Botian''s mouth slightly hooked up, and said faintly: "Xiao Ye, don''t be angry, I''m your father, can I harm you? Xiaoxuan, you''ve been listening to her recently. She''ll arrange for you to go to the evil dragon hall soon. "

 Chapter 884

    Zhang Ye hangs up Zhang Botian''s phone and sits on the floor of the living room.


    Although he doesn''t have the slightest sense of identity with his father, he also knows that he can''t stop what he wants to do, even if these things he does are closely related to himself.


    Hum!


    No matter what you want to do, it''s still up to me. Don''t you want me to inherit the evil dragon hall? I''ll uproot it.


    Zhang yehen rang, but the doorbell rang. It was the man who sent the furniture.


    However, when Zhang Ye greets people to put furniture, on an island on the other side of the ocean, Zhang Putian hangs up with a smile.


    Next to him, a gentle and kind-hearted Chinese woman came up, gently hugged Zhang Po Tian''s waist, and said with a smile:


    "Po Tian, what are your plans for Xiao Ye? Do you really want him to take charge of the evil dragon hall in the future? "


    "In charge of the evil dragon hall? How is that possible? I want that boy to destroy the evil dragon hall. " Zhang Po Tian said with a smile.


    "Ah? Destroy the evil dragon hall? Do you still say that Ono should inherit the evil dragon hall The gentle woman looks at Zhang Po Tian in amazement.


    "Ha ha, you don''t understand my son''s personality. If I tell him directly to destroy the evil dragon hall, he may even inherit the evil dragon hall and carry it forward, or even go to the wrong path. " Zhang said with a smile.


    "No, that boy Ono is very sensible. How could he be like this?" Gentle woman a face of disbelief.


    "Well, Ono has suffered too much since he was a child. His hatred for my father has been piling up in his heart for a long time. If he is not allowed to release it, he will not be able to get over the hurdle. " Zhang Po Tian sighed.


    "Then you give him your years of hard work and let him destroy it?" The gentle woman says helplessly. "The evil dragon hall has been damaged to the root now. In ten years, the evil dragon hall has become a tumor in the hands of the traitor, and it must be eradicated. Now it''s time to get rid of him with the help of Ono''s hand, and let him release his resentment. Why not Zhang Po Tian said with a smile.


    Ah?


    The gentle woman then realized that her man''s intention was far-reaching. She gave him a white look and said, "you, this is too bad. Even her own son has been counted in. If you let Sister Li know, I can''t work hard with you. "


    Sister Li


    These three said, but let the muscle on Zhang Po Tian''s face twitch for a while, and his eyes darkened for a moment.


    "Well, it''s not easy for them these years. I''ll make it up as much as I can now. Chunmei is a lot older, but I have prepared a lot of things for her to use in the future. " Zhang Po Tian sighed and said.


    "Po Tian, let''s go back to China. You can also meet Sister Li. It''s not a good way to drag on like this." Said the gentle woman.


    "Forget it, I''d better wait. Now I''ll go back, but it''s not the right time. Once the traitor found out, my whole 30 years of layout was a complete failure. " Zhang Po Tian shook his head and said.


    Alas!


    The gentle woman also sighed, but she knew that her man had made up her mind, and it was useless to persuade her again. In one afternoon, the villa furniture was almost placed by Zhang Ye. Looking at the brand-new home in front of him and smelling the smell of the new furniture, Zhang Ye had an indescribable sense of achievement, but it was just furniture in the public area or something. As for each wife''s private room, he still didn''t send it.


    But in this way, Zhang Ye still decided to call his wives over and have a meal here. It''s a move.


    But


    Zhang yewan did not expect that the women seemed to be not keen on moving, and even found reasons to refuse.


    "Moving? I''m very busy, honey. Just do it yourself. " Feng Yan finished in a hurry and hung up.


    "Today is not the past to live, toss what, Ono you''d better hurry back, I stewed soup." Zhou Mengru''s tone is always so gentle.


    "Ono, you said you were moving? I don''t care. Anyway, I''m busy now. " The Qin demon Yuegu is strange.


    "Moving? Isn''t that something you guys should deal with? Husband, you can do it by yourself. The company is going to make a distribution plan. " Huo Mingwei is still very busy.


    Shit!


    No, I don''t want to move?


    Zhang yepo is speechless, looking at the new home''s jubilant feeling also slightly disappeared some, but still a little unwilling, and to Fang Zichen hit in the past.


    Doodle doodle


    There was no one to answer the phone directly. It seems that she has closed her door again.


    Zhang Ye finally calls Rena, but before he speaks, he hears a very obvious gunshot coming from the phone, Bang Bang


    This startled Zhang Ye, but he didn''t care about the move. He asked nervously:


    "Nana, what are you doing? Why are there gunshots nearby? Are you handling a case?"But the phone soon came Rana angry words: "husband, are you stupid, if you handle a case, can I still open my cell phone?"? I''ve been practising in the shooting range of the Bureau. I''ve been practising all the time recently. I''ve put down my skills. I have to come back to practice. "


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye can''t laugh or cry. He turns out that he is the most stupid one. This reminds me that if Lena handles a case, she really turns off her mobile phone. Now that she can get through the phone, it means that she is not in danger.


    "Nana, my new home in jinlongwan is well furnished. Would you like to visit it?" Zhang Ye knew that leina was not in danger, so he asked again.


    "I''m so busy visiting. I''ll have a case analysis meeting later. I''m not free."


    Pop!


    The phone was hung up.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye sat on the brand-new sofa in the living room with a confused face.


    Are the wives deliberately discussing and collectively standing me up?


    He thought about it. It''s not that there''s no such possibility. It''s just why they''ve agreed to move together the day after tomorrow. What''s wrong with coming to see in advance?


    Zhang Ye thought for a long time and couldn''t understand this, so he had to lock the door of the villa and drive home first.


    But he didn''t know that at this time, in Huo''s villa, several women were sitting in the living room, even Rena was there. When she called Zhang Ye just now, she was not at the police station at all, even the gunshot was fake.


    "Sisters, wait for my husband to come back. No one should tell him that first. We''ll give him a surprise." Zhou Mengru said with a smile. "Of course, such a good thing, we must give my husband an absolute surprise." Feng Yan beside also echoed, eyes inadvertently turned to Fang Zichen.

 Chapter 885

    Fang Zichen was looked at by leina, and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    The good thing this time is mainly because of her. Although she didn''t have many happy times with Zhang Ye, even she didn''t expect to be pregnant with Zhang Ye''s child.


    Not only Fang Zichen, but other women are also very surprised, especially Feng Yan and leina. In order to conceive Zhang Ye''s child, they have done a lot of work secretly, but unexpectedly they still fall behind Fang Zichen.


    Say don''t envy jealousy, that affirmation is false, two people in the heart all want to envy dead square purple dust now.


    However, they didn''t resent Fang Zichen. After all, they were all Zhang Ye''s women, and they still had some guts.


    "Hee hee, Zichen, don''t be shy. We women are just waiting for this moment. We should be happy and proud to help the man we like to have children." Qin demon month said with a smile, Fang Zichen suddenly pregnant, let her also see the hope.


    At the beginning, she even despaired, thinking that she was a congenital monk, and that she had reached the stage of three grades of golden elixir. It was impossible for her to raise a daughter for Zhang ye''er in the future.


    But now Fang Zichen suddenly got pregnant, but let her also see the hope, at least between congenital friars can also be pregnant, then she can.


    Just when every woman has her own thoughts, Zhang Ye''s car also drives into the garage of Huo''s villa.


    But when he got to the living room of the villa, he was startled.


    "You..."


    Zhang Ye looked at his wives in consternation. Six charming beauties sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at him with a smile. Their eyes were full of charming, as if they had to squeeze him out tonight.


    "Husband, come back and sit down."


    Feng Yan is the first to jump up and pull Zhang Ye, who is a little confused, to sit down.


    "Yan''er, what are you doing?"


    Zhang yeran looked at Feng Yan and asked in surprise.


    But before he could get the answer, Zhou Mengru had brought a bowl of delicious soup and said with a gentle smile:


    "husband, drink this soup as soon as possible. People have been boiling it for a long time."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked at Zhou Mengru again in amazement. A strange feeling became more and more serious in his heart. He always felt that his wives seemed to be a little too good. But what''s wrong with his wife being good to herself.


    He can only take Zhou Mengru''s soup and drink it with confused eyes. Then he looks up in amazement.


    "This is Wang Ba Tang?"


    Puff!


    "What kind of soup, it''s so vulgar. Is it turtle soup?" Zhou Mengru couldn''t help laughing and gave him a white look.


    "Turtle is Wang Bayao. Sister Ru, why do you make Wang Batang for me? It should be used for tonifying my body. I don''t need it either."


    Zhang Ye asked as he drank the soup.


    "Hee hee, you need to mend it later. My good husband, your ability is not small, so quickly let purple dust have a baby Qin demon month smile Xi Xi beside suddenly cut in a way.


    Poof!


    Zhang Ye suddenly took a mouthful of soup, wiped his mouth in a hurry, widened his eyes and asked in amazement:


    "what? What do you say, demon moon? "


    And without waiting for Qin yaoyue to answer, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Fang Zichen:


    "Zichen, what yaoyue said just now is true?"


    Fang Zichen nodded, but his brow was slightly wrinkled, and said a little displeased:


    "don''t you like me to give birth to children for you? If you don''t like me, I will use mana now..."


    Ah!


    Zhang Ye hurriedly darted past, instantly grasped Fang Zichen''s wrist, then put her in his arms and said with ecstasy:


    "yes, of course I do. You are pregnant with my child. How can I not like it?"


    "Then why were you so surprised just now?" Fang Zichen is angry and strange.


    "Hey hey, I didn''t react for a while. OK, don''t be angry. Be careful to move the fetal gas."


    Zhang Ye says in a hurry to please, the finger already in the square purple dust''s pulse gate place, the happy pulse already this is confirmed, already no doubt.


    "Ha ha! That''s great. I have children again. "


    He laughed.


    "Boys and girls?" Feng Yan beside asked with a smile.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye looked at Feng Yan helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "Yan''er, you are too hard to be human. Zichen has just been pregnant for less than a month, and the fetus has not yet formed. How can I know whether it is a man or a woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yan also knew that she was a little silly and sat on the sofa speechless.


    With the good news of Fang Zichen''s pregnancy, the Huo family''s villa is lively and festive again. Zhang Ye specially made a very rich dinner, and even Tina was awakened."Wow! I said, "brother, your cooking skill is too powerful. I guess my sisters in law must have been cheated by you like this."


    Tina didn''t even wash her hands, so she just had to pinch them.


    "Wash your hands, or don''t come to eat." Zhang Ye did not have the good spirit son to say him.


    "Well, you know what to say about me."


    Tina gave him a white look, but she was obedient and washed her hands.


    Although she stayed here for only one night, she was also infected by the incomparable harmonious atmosphere in Huo''s villa.


    She used to listen to her father boast that he was a smart child, and she was not convinced. Now it took only one night, and she was completely convinced.


    How can a man who can put six charming beauties under the same roof, love each other and respect each other like a guest, and drink honey every day, and always be stuffed with dog food by him, be an ordinary person.


    At least his two brothers have no such ability.


    After washing her hands, Tina quickly returned to the dining room. The dining table was full of people and she sat happily together.


    However, the table has changed a little, which makes Tina feel very interesting.


    In the past, Zhang Ye was sitting on the right seat, while Zhou Mengru and Huo Mingwei were always around him. One of them was the undisputed woman with the highest status in his heart, and the other was his spouse in black and white on his household register.


    Although we did not say anything, but the same tacit position of the two at home slightly highlighted some.


    However, even now, this position has changed, and it is Huo Mingwei, the only legal wife recognized by law, who has replaced the woman sitting beside Zhang Ye with Fang Zichen. This seat is not very important in Tina''s eyes, but she still feels the subtle changes in women''s hearts.

 Chapter 886

    After dinner, Zhang Ye and his wives are going to the living room as usual, but Lena pulls him mysteriously,


    "hmm? Nana, what are you doing? " Zhang Ye asked Rena.


    "Husband, come here, I''ll tell you something." Rena said excitedly.


    "Just say it."


    "No, I have to speak to you alone. They can''t hear me."


    Ah?


    Zhang Ye a Leng, next to a few women can''t help looking at leina, face is full of teasing smile, leina smile a little embarrassed, pulling Zhang Ye directly to the upstairs.


    After leina''s room, Zhang Ye said strangely:


    "Nana, why are you so impatient? It''s only seven o''clock."


    Huh?


    Leina was slightly stunned, and immediately realized what Zhang Ye said. Her pretty face turned red and blushed. He said:


    "what dirty ideas are in your mind. People want to ask you when I can join the ninth Bureau of secret service."


    Ga?


    Zhang Ye knows that he misunderstood leina''s meaning, but it''s really hard not to be misunderstood.


    "Nine Bureau of secret service, I have already told Mr. long that it will come down soon. I''ll go back to the capital in a while and do this for you. " Zhang Ye can''t laugh or cry.


    "Then I''ll follow you to the capital." Said Rena.


    "What are you going to do? What about your work?" Zhang Ye looks at leina in amazement.


    "Quit. Sooner or later, I''ll quit." Lena really doesn''t care much about her present job now, especially when she thinks that she can catch some serious criminals in the future, she is more happy and excited.


    "Forget it, you''d better work hard here first. When I''ve done this for you completely, you''ll quit soon." Zhang Ye shook his head.


    "Well All right


    Rena is not happy, but she still listens to Zhang Ye''s suggestion and knows that he is right. She is in a hurry to resign now. Once the ninth Bureau of secret service fails to do it, she will lose her job.


    Seeing leina nodding, Zhang Ye laughs. There are no important things left, and then there are only more important things left.


    Hey, hey!


    Zhang Ye looked at leina with a smile, gently pulled her into his arms, stroked her cheek, and said:


    "Nana, since you''re OK, let''s do some business with your husband."


    "Ah, my husband, you are necrotic. It''s just over seven o''clock. If they hear me, will I live?" Rena struggled a little.


    However, she had no strength in her struggle. Almost in the blink of an eye, she was pushed to the bed by Zhang Ye. Then she quickly closed her eyes and gave a comfortable hum. Her hand could not help holding Zhang Ye''s hair


    The next morning, Zhang Ye didn''t get up very late today. At six o''clock in the morning, he had already put on his pajamas and began to practice in the villa yard.


    After breaking through the congenital four grades, he has never been specially trained, but the supreme divine realm brought to him by his previous life has played a very terrible role at this time. Although Zhang Ye has not been specially trained, his current mana realm is still constantly rising.


    Unknowingly, he has already broken through to the late stage of congenital four grades, which is only less than two months!


    Moreover, Zhang Ye even has a premonition that his breakthrough speed will become faster and faster, and he doesn''t even have time to temper his realm foundation.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, but one thing is for sure. His current state can definitely break through to the congenital five grades within a week.


    "Maybe When you break through the five innate products, you can start to open your own blood secrets. "


    Zhang Ye has always been thinking about it, especially after experiencing Zhang Zhen''s mysterious pupil technique, he is looking forward to what kind of pupil technique he will have.


    Vientiane blood pupil!


    The reason why it is called Vientiane is that the pupil technique is ever-changing. Everyone who opens the pupil technique has different abilities. Only he or she knows it best.


    However, this matter will have to wait for a week, but another thing that gives him a headache is just around the corner.


    A blind date with Yan Linglong!


    God, are you playing with me.


    Zhang Ye draws a middle finger to heaven and angrily returns to the villa.


    After breakfast, Zhang Ye dressed as usual and went out of the door. Then he stayed in the car speechless.


    Although he didn''t want to, he chose to go there in the end. If he really pissed off the speaker, he didn''t have to be afraid, but he worried about his family and friends. After all, it''s not human to live for a long time like this.


    At about 10:30, Zhang Ye finally reached the top of Wu mountain and came to the pavilion.To his surprise, there was already a man here, and the figure behind him was a very elegant and classical woman.


    Is Yan Linglong here already?


    Zhang Ye was a bit surprised. He thought he would be on board for a long time, or he would be stood up, or he really wanted to be stood up today. Then he would be able to say no to the speaker.


    Originally, he thought that Yan Linglong, a genius of cultivation, must have his own temper and self-confidence, and most of them would not agree to meet him.


    I didn''t expect that he was wrong. The other party even came earlier than him.


    "Miss Yan?"


    Zhang Ye asked tentatively.


    As expected, the woman turned around, dressed in a classical Palace Dress, with a long skirt reaching the floor, but still spotless.


    "You..."


    When Zhang Ye saw the woman''s face, he was shocked.


    The exquisite appearance is quite vulgar, the willow eyebrow is slightly upward, the apricot eyes are narrow and long, the five features are delicate, the snow skin is white, from top to bottom, there is no one can not be seen a kind of spirit of fairy.


    And what surprised Zhang Ye most was


    He met this woman, the mysterious woman, on his plane to the capital.


    "Mr. Zhang, we meet again."


    There was no expression on Yan Linglong''s face, and her tone of voice could not be heard. It was like a casual greeting with a stranger.


    "Do you remember me? It''s just that I didn''t expect to pass Miss Yan. It''s really a coincidence. "


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "No, not at all. I took a plane just to see you."


    Words Linglong light said, jade finger open, a handle such as embroidery needle small flying sword, dribble with.


    Obviously, she was proving herself. As she said, if she didn''t go to see Zhang Ye, she could fly with the sword directly. According to her current state, flying with the sword is much faster than flying on a plane.

 Chapter 887

    "To see me on purpose?"


    Zhang Ye looks at Yan Linglong in consternation, a little does not understand what she is saying, or what she wants to say.


    "Not bad!"


    Yan Linglong nodded, and then explained in a flat tone:


    "it''s fate that you and I were married. I knew it as early as I was five years old, so I went to see what the person chosen by heaven looked like."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    Is it destined?


    This elder sister is to make fun of it, but now the sky is full of airplanes, the street is full of mobile phones, God is destined to this kind of thing is not too much nonsense.


    Although Zhang Ye wanted to say that, he didn''t say it when he saw Yan Linglong''s serious face.


    "I said, Miss Yan, it''s hard for me to accept your saying that heaven is doomed to such a thing. I don''t know why you say that?" He also asked curiously.


    "The mirror of heaven told me." Yan Linglong said lightly.


    "The mirror of heaven? What''s that, the magic weapon? " Zhang Ye asks in amazement.


    "It''s immortal."


    Speaking of this, Yan Linglong pauses for a moment and then explains:


    "the immortal utensils left over from the Millennium war are the treasures of our Yan family. This mirror has the supreme effect, which can spy on the operation of the way of heaven. So when I asked about the mirror, it told me your name. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye speechless and stunned looking at Yan Linglong, heart said this woman brain is not bad, a magic weapon out of the name, she actually believe it?


    Not to mention the society in the age of science and technology, even in the world of the strong and the jungle, he has never heard of such a strange thing.


    "I said, Miss Yan, with this alone, you think we are predestined by marriage. Is it a bit hasty?" Zhang Ye said helplessly.


    "The mirror of heaven''s way is the way of heaven. It''s something that is destined to happen." Words exquisite light emphasize.


    "But if the reality of tiandaojing was not me at the beginning, but a cat, a dog, or a local ruffian, would you believe that you would marry them?"


    "I believe it, but I will not marry them, I will kill them, and I will concentrate on the cultivation from now on."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said: "as you say, I also want to thank you for taking a fancy to me and your kindness of not killing me?"


    "Well, you can say that." Linglong nodded seriously.


    Shit!


    Can''t this woman recognize irony?


    Zhang Ye suddenly feels that this Linglong is actually similar to Huo Mingwei to some extent, but her indifference to human feelings is much more serious than Huo Mingwei. Huo Mingwei had no sense of security, so she deliberately closed her emotions, giving people a sense of indifference. But in fact, her heart is still extremely hot and sensitive, but the words in front of her are different. She probably doesn''t know what emotion is at all, and there is no


    string in her mind.


    "Miss Yan, what are you going to do today?" Zhang Ye frowned and asked.


    "Make an appointment with you." Yan Linglong said lightly.


    "Ha? Miss Yan, you''re not kidding. We''re just two strangers. We only met for the second time today. Isn''t it too early to talk about marriage? " Zhang Ye stunned way.


    "Nothing. I don''t care at all." The words are exquisite.


    "I don''t care." Zhang Ye said aloud.


    "Don''t you think I''m beautiful?" Yan Linglong asked.


    "You''re beautiful. Compared with my wife, you''re not bad at all." Zhang Ye is honest.


    "Do you think my family is not good enough for you?"


    "Of course not. As the daughter of the Yan Family of the five Yin families, Miss Yan''s family status is first-class."


    "That''s enough. What else are you dissatisfied with?" Yan Linglong asked strangely.


    "Damn it, Miss Yan, don''t you know there are feelings in this world? We have no feelings. How can we get married? " Zhang Ye is going crazy.


    "Feelings? Do you have that kind of thing? What''s the point? Before they got married, they didn''t know who they were. They were all at the command of their parents and the words of the matchmaker. " The words are exquisite.


    "I''ll go..."


    Zhang Ye was stunned. Is this woman still living in the old society? Even moved out of the parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words.


    "I don''t care what you think, but I don''t agree. Today, the speaker just asked you to meet me. He didn''t say anything else, let alone engagement. I would not be so hasty. " Zhang Ye frowned and said.


    "Do you really disagree?" Yan Linglong''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "Of course, if you don''t agree, the ghost will agree." Zhang Yedao.


    "I''ll call until you agree."Yan Linglong finish, the step suddenly forward a step, bang for a while like lightning to Zhang Ye''s chest patted over.


    Damn it!


    Even if this woman really wants to marry herself, I can''t accept it.


    Zhang Ye''s face changed slightly, and suddenly flashed to the side, but he still didn''t move.


    However, at the same time, he also found the real realm of Yan Linglong, congenital six grade early!


    This makes Zhang ye take a breath. It''s really a demon of cultivation that is hard to encounter for hundreds of years. However, he is only in his twenties. I''m afraid the whole earth can''t pick one now.


    But he has forgotten himself. In other people''s eyes, Zhang Ye is a real demon of cultivation. It''s less than a year since he began to practice, but his realm has approached the five innate qualities. This can''t be described as genius and demon. He is just the parent-child of heaven.


    Huh?


    Yan Linglong obviously didn''t expect that Zhang Ye could evade his attack. He was a little bit surprised, but he immediately grabbed it to his shoulder.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye''s face was ugly and he hummed coldly. He once again evaded the pursuit of Linglong, and then said coldly:


    "Miss Yan, I hope you can stop. If we really fight, even if you can defeat me, the consequences will not be borne by you, me and your family. The five hermits will be exposed in the spotlight. Do you really want that? "


    His words are very threatening, can be said to have almost hit the death of Yan Linglong.


    "Expose the five hidden clans?"


    Yan Linglong''s mouth stirred up a scornful sneer and said lightly:


    "what does that have to do with me? I''m me, and the five hermits are the five hermits."


    Whoo!


    Yan Linglong attacks and kills again, and this time, she even urges the mana, and a light cyan palmprint comes straight to Zhang Ye''s face.


    Shit!


    This crazy woman. Zhang Ye''s face changed slightly. Seeing that the palm could not be avoided, he immediately urged the mana and shook it with a fist.

 Chapter 888

    Boom!


    The two great forces collided with each other, just like the shaking of the earth and the shaking of the sky. With a click, the ground of the pavilion cracked countless cracks.


    Zhang Ye just felt as if he had been hit by a runaway locomotive. The terrible force crunched all his bones, but he still stood as firm as a rock and didn''t step back.


    Shua!


    Yan Linglong retreated. She looked at Zhang Ye in surprise. A smile appeared on her expressionless face for the first time. Although it was very shallow, and it was fleeting, Zhang Ye''s keen eyes caught it.


    "You can catch the palm of 50% of my mana, and you can keep it still, let alone get hurt. That''s good. I admit your strength."


    Yan Linglong said lightly.


    "Well, so what, can it make you change your mind?" Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Of course, I won''t be allowed to change my decision, but I can decide to listen to your advice and build a relationship with you first." Yan Linglong said lightly.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is slightly stunned. Originally, he thought Yan Linglong was the type who was completely self righteous and would not listen to anyone''s suggestions. Unexpectedly, she could really change her mind.


    "You want to build a relationship with me?" Zhang Ye stunned way.


    "Yes, but there are conditions. I hope that within one year, you will reach the same level as me, and then you will be worthy of me. " The words are exquisite and proud.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye felt quite messy.


    Laozi never said that it''s good to establish a relationship with you. It''s just you talking to yourself.


    Although he thought so in his heart, he couldn''t say it, mainly because he was afraid that Yan Linglong would turn his face again. Although with his own ability, even if she was born with six grades, she might not be able to do anything about herself. Even if he couldn''t beat her, he could still run.


    But his relatives and friends, they can''t run away. Once yanlinglong is angry and wants to revenge his family and friends, he will cry without tears.


    "That''s a year from now. I can''t guarantee anything now." Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "I don''t care about that. In a word, if you can reach the same level as me in one year, I can guarantee that you don''t have to be a talker." Yan Linglong naturally said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye is completely speechless this time.


    Now he finally tasted it. If he was just an ordinary person or a rotten person, Yan Linglong, a crazy woman, would not hesitate to kill herself. And now her own strength has been affirmed by her, then she changed her mind.


    But what the hell is the burden.


    I''m a seven foot man. Why should I be in your family? Don''t be kidding.


    "What if I overtake you in a year?" Zhang Ye said with gnashing teeth.


    "It''s not possible. I''m a rare cultivation genius of the orator for hundreds of years. One year later, I''m sure that I''ll rush to the congenital eight and accept the baptism of natural disaster. You Now it''s just four grades. Do you want to surpass me? It''s impossible. " Yan Linglong shook his head and said naturally.


    What she said is not unreasonable. At least 90% of the people think that Zhang Ye''s words just now are not funny.


    Does the four innate products want to catch up with the six innate products, and they are also the top cultivation talents? What''s the difference between this and a mantis arm? It''s just a joke.


    However, Zhang Ye didn''t laugh, and he didn''t think he was telling a joke. He looked at Yan Linglong with a serious look on his face, and said word by word:


    "in a year, if I surpass you, what will you do?"


    Huh?


    Yan Linglong was surprised to see Zhang Ye''s serious face:


    "you don''t really want to surpass me, OK, then I can give you a promise. If you surpass me within one year, I can let you handle it, life or death, you can say anything."


    "Good!"


    What Zhang Ye wants is Yan Linglong. "But I also have conditions. If you don''t surpass my realm within a year, pay attention to it. It''s surpassing, not the same realm as me. At that time, you should leave all your women and be willing to join my family and become a part of my family." Linglong said with a little cunning in the corner of his mouth.


    Although she is a genius for practicing martial arts, she is not an idiot who only knows how to practice martial arts. She has a bright mind and a profound heart, which is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability.


    Shit!


    By this girl.


    When Zhang ye heard what Yan Linglong said, he immediately understood that he was schemed by her and closed the door.


    If I really can''t surpass yanlinglong in one year, I''m afraid that this guy will really let himself fulfill his promise. Now I have no way back.


    But


    Yan Linglong is a genius of Yan family. Now she has reached the sixth grade of Xiantian. It''s not impossible for her to reach the eighth grade of Xiantian in a year. Do you want to surpass her?That''s the only way to get through the nine days of disaster and get promoted to the congenital nine grade.


    From four to nine in one year? Even Zhang Ye himself felt that some people were talking about dreams.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Zhang Ye agreed without hesitation.


    "A word from a gentleman."


    "It''s hard to catch a horse."


    They clapped their palms together and made an agreement.


    Down from Wu mountain, Zhang Ye didn''t say anything more to Yan Linglong. Now he doesn''t have to say anything to her. Although Yan Linglong said that he wanted to establish feelings with himself, with this agreement, once he really broke through the congenital nine grades in the future, nothing would be necessary.


    As for what to do with yanlinglong, Zhang Ye doesn''t care at all. He never wants to do anything about yanlinglong. After all, he is one of the five hermits. He doesn''t want to be missed by a group of madmen all day. However, from this day on, Zhang Ye really began to practice hard. He lived in seclusion and almost lost all his friends. For a full week, he hardly stepped out of the house. Even his wives moved first, and he lived in the Huo villa.


    This morning!


    Zhang Ye sat on the carpet of the living room, with a solemn look, five hearts facing the sky, and extremely peaceful cultivation.


    The mana in his body is flowing slowly, but it is different today. His mana has risen to the limit again. These days, Zhang Ye has been tempering his own foundation, and finally tamped the foundation thoroughly before breaking through. There is no hidden danger in breaking through.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye slowly opened his eyes, with a solemn look and fierce eyes.


    "The breakthrough is now. I''m here!" He murmured and began to run the mana crazily.

 Chapter 889

    Boom!


    Zhang Ye''s mana suddenly soared, Lingtai opened, and all the mana poured into Lingtai. The purple mansion on the golden elixir began to expand infinitely, just like a giant, booming into a grand palace.


    Squeak!


    The huge gate of the palace opened slowly, and a figure appeared on the altar.


    But if you look at it carefully, it''s almost the same as Zhang Ye''s eyes and eyebrows. It''s just that the breathing is very slow, and it takes a few minutes for each breathing cycle.


    Time does not know how long, the jade like figure slowly opened his eyes, dark eyes in a flash of cold light, actually slowly stood up, slightly step forward, Shua left the palace.


    In the middle of the sky, Yu ren''er was standing empty. She didn''t seem to fit in with herself. She looked at her hand and pinched it. Then she opened her mouth to say something, but there was no voice. She was shocked and then began to laugh.


    Shua!


    Another step, he returned to the palace, but this time the door of the palace was not closed. Zhang Ye slowly opened his eyes, with a proud look on his face. After nearly a year of cultivation, he went from an ordinary man to the realm of five innate qualities, which was supported by his strong divine consciousness in his previous life, but the terrible cultivation speed was enough to prove that he was an absolute cultivation genius.


    Linglong!


    It seems that you are doomed to be disappointed this time. I am absolutely confident to rush up in one year.


    He burst out laughing and shook his body. His dirty clothes turned into pieces because he broke through the realm. Before he fell to the ground, he was burned into nothingness by the fire of yin and Yang from his palm. Then he went into the bathroom naked.


    Zhang Yehua, who is fresh again, changes his clothes and goes to Yunhai hotel. The special approval document promised by the boss has come down. He wants to go and discuss with Mo Yunhai about building the school.


    But on the way, he called big Liu again.


    "Where are you, big Liu?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Me? Where can I be? Work. " Big Liu''s tone is relaxed, it seems to return to his previous frivolity.


    However, Zhang Ye knows that after the last disaster, big Liu is unlikely to go astray, otherwise he would not have given him such a big thing as building the school.


    "If you''re OK, come to Yunhai hotel. I''ll discuss with you about the school." Zhang Ye said.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Big Liu Shuang quickly agreed.


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Ye all the way to drive to the sea of clouds Hotel, but just downstairs, a strange number into his mobile phone.


    Huh?


    Is this the area code of Beijing?


    Zhang Ye was puzzled for a while, then answered the phone.


    "Hello, who?"


    "Ono, it''s me, sunspot." There was a low voice on the phone.


    However, this voice is different from the previous voice of sunspot''s cynicism. It seems to be calm and sentimental.


    "Sunspot? You''re out. " Zhang Ye asked happily.


    "Well, out Ono, thank you. I''ve heard lawyer Gou say that you''ve fished me out for a million dollars. If it wasn''t for you, I would stay in it for another four years. " Sunspot said with emotion.


    "Just come out. We''re brothers. Thank you." Zhang Ye light smile, a million for him is nothing, can change brother four years of time, that for him is worth thousands.


    "Ono, anyway, this is what you gave me. I remember that if I have anything to help in the future, just say that my life is yours." Sunspot solemnly said.


    "What nonsense? We are brothers. What''s more, your life is your own. What am I going to do. Don''t think too much about it. Do well in the future. If you can''t think of anything, you can come to me. " Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said that he was not angry.


    "Hehe, it seems that I have to eat big. But I''d like to try it in the capital first. If I can''t get along well, I''ll go to you. " Sunspot said with a smile.


    "OK, you can decide for yourself. I will go to the capital some time later. There are a lot of things in Nanjiang." Zhang Ye said.


    "I''ll leave you alone. By the way, Ono... " Sunspot seems to want to say something.


    "What?"


    "No, nothing." Sunspot suddenly changed his mouth.


    "You are not short of money. If you are short of money, tell me, brother, money can help you if you can''t do anything else. " Zhang Yedao.


    "No, I have enough money." Sunspot said in a hurry and hung up in a hurry.


    "This guy..."


    Zhang Ye shook his head speechless, but he didn''t take the details of sunspot seriously. He didn''t know that it was because of his carelessness that he almost killed him one day in the future.After entering the elevator and arriving at the 18th floor, Mo Yunhai had been waiting for him for a long time. Seeing him coming in, he immediately stood up and said with a smile:


    "come here, Ono, why did you suddenly start to study medicine? Is your medicine still used to study?"


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye light smile, did not say anything, he had wanted to practice, in order not to let others disturb, so casually made up a reason, said he would shut up to study medicine. However, this reason really keeps a lot of people out of the door. After all, we all know that he is not only the chef king of Nanjiang, but also a little miracle doctor with very strong medical skills. Everyone is ordinary people, and no one can guarantee that he will have any minor diseases and disasters. At this time, he will not disturb Zhang Ye.


    "I''ve been busy recently, and I''m not familiar with the medical profession, so I''ll study it." Zhang Ye light said.


    "You are so young and promising. To tell you the truth, when I was your age, I always knew how to eat, drink and have fun. If my father hadn''t left me Yunhai Hotel, I would be nothing now." Mo Yunhai exclaimed.


    "Uncle Mo is too modest. With your business acumen, even if you start from scratch, you can also make great achievements." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s not flatter each other. Let others know what''s going on. By the way, this is the special approval document sent by the big boss. Have a look. " Moyunhai said on the desk, Dad came to a document, smiling and handed it to Zhangye.


    Zhang Ye took to come over probably swept one eye, but in the eye reveals a bit surprised. "Isn''t it true that the big boss is so generous that he even asked Nanjiang city to set aside this geomantic treasure land to build a school for us?"

 Chapter 890

    "Ono, why are you so happy? We''re obviously trapped." Mo Yunhai frowned and said something unpleasantly.


    "Well? Why, uncle Mo, shouldn''t we be happy? This piece of land is better and more prosperous than we expected. What''s wrong with it? " Zhang Ye looked at Mo Yunhai in amazement.


    "Yes, of course it is. But if we know the land is good, don''t others. This is a huge piece of fat. Many people are staring at it. If we take this land to build a school, we don''t know how many people we will offend. " Mo Yunhai said bitterly.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve never been afraid of anyone. What''s more, it''s a good opportunity for us to have a conflict with the rich and young in Beijing." Zhang Ye said that although he was not afraid of the young master in the capital, he was afraid of trouble. One more thing was better than one less.


    "You It''s just a move of the boss. It can not only promise you, but also avoid offending the young master from Beijing. I think most of the young master has already said hello to the boss. " Mo Yunhai said with a sad face.


    "Isn''t it true that the boss of a province is afraid of a dandy? Uncle Mo, you are too joking. " Zhang Ye didn''t believe it.


    "The big boss is certainly not afraid of dandies, but the power behind every dandy has to be considered."


    "Well, even so, this place is better than we thought. And it has been said in the document that as long as the price we offer is appropriate, Nanjiang city will give us priority to this land. "


    "But the key is that the price is right. This land has been hot for a long time. It''s impossible to win without a billion or two billion yuan. We didn''t save so much money last time."


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Ye thought about it and began to search for this land in his mind, comparing with the map of Nanjiang city he had seen before.


    However, after a while, he suddenly opened his eyes with bright colors in his eyes. He looked very happy and even said excitedly:


    "Uncle Mo, I must take this piece of land. No matter how much I pay, I don''t want that piece of land. It''s just a chicken rib."


    "Ah? Ono, are you crazy? We don''t have that much money. "


    Mo Yunhai saw that he really wanted to take it down, and immediately began to stop it.


    "No, I''ll pay for it myself. It doesn''t matter how much money I have. I''ll decide on this piece of land."


    Zhang Ye incomparably affirmative said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Yunhai see him like this, know Zhang Ye this is already decided, and he decided things, even eight horses can''t pull back.


    But of course Mo Yunhai didn''t know. After calculating the map of Nanjiang City, Zhang Ye found that this place, which was originally just a citizen Park, was actually the place where the Dragon veins of the whole Nanjiang River gathered.


    called dragon pearl, the dragon is the essence of the whole body condensed into a dragon ball, spit out.


    And this place is just where the bead is.


    Where is this geomantic treasure land? This is simply the location of the most excellent immortal tomb. Of course, Zhang Ye doesn''t believe that there are immortal tombs and other things hidden under the ground here, but the aura gathered in this place alone, if combined with his own array control, will become an invincible place for outstanding people in the future, and a large number of talents will come out from here, even shorter than he expected.


    One year!


    In just one year, a food lover who knows a little bit about cooking skills can be built into a world-class top chef here. It can be imagined how terrible the Dragon Spirit gathered here is.


    "Well, since Ono has decided, let''s buy this place." Mo Yunhai said helplessly.


    Zhang Ye saw Mo Yunhai''s thoughts and said with a smile:


    "Uncle Mo, you can rest assured that although I have to pay alone, the charity school will still belong to the three of us at that time, but this land belongs to me, and other things are the same."


    "Well, I know, Ono."


    Mo Yunhai nodded, but he was a little frustrated.


    He suddenly remembered that when he met Zhang Ye for the first time, he was still a three chef in his hotel, a humble role, but it was less than a year ago, but he was so rich that he was scared.


    Even if he wants to buy the land, he has to do his best. It can be seen that Zhang Ye doesn''t care at all. As long as he can take the land, he doesn''t seem to care how much he spends.


    But the problem is How much money does he have now.


    Mo Yunhai can''t help but wonder about this problem. There is another person in Nanjiang city who also wants to know this problem. That is Wang Guizhi, who has the same strong relationship with Zhang Ye.


    As the leader of the city''s real estate industry, Tianpeng real estate naturally has long been focusing on this land of dragon balls. Since March this year, she has been planning to take down this land and build a garden type commercial entertainment center at that time, which is sure to make a lot of money.


    However, she never dreamed that her friends in the city suddenly told her that the land was mostly dead, because there was a red document on it, which said that the land would be granted to Zhang Ye as long as he could afford it.Zhang Ye?


    Your own brother?


    How can this be? How long has he been running a restaurant? Even if the old Weixiang store has made some money, most of it has been spent on investing in the new Weixiang store. Where can he have money.


    And even if he has nothing left to eat or drink, it''s not enough. You know, the market value of this land of dragon balls has exceeded 2 billion yuan. How can his brother get so much money.


    "Mr. Wang, what do you think we should do about it?"


    Next to him, a big bellied vice president frowned and asked, and said very displeased:


    "what''s the origin of Zhang Ye? He dares to compete with us Tianpeng real estate. I''m tired of it."


    "Shut up."


    Wang Guizhi frowned and scolded the vice president.


    Vice President slightly a Leng, see Wang Guizhi''s face is not good-looking, immediately said: "Mr. Wang, I know these years you are soft hearted, but you can rest assured, this matter don''t you worry, I will do, as long as you say, I promise to let this Zhang Ye obediently spit out this fat."


    Bang!


    Wang Guizhi slapped the table angrily, glared at her eyes, and scolded: "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me. Zhang Ye is my mother''s brother. Go fight him and deal with him. Believe it or not, I''ll find someone to arrest you and sink into the river. "


    Quack! The vice president''s face suddenly froze, and the cold sweat on his forehead kept coming out. How could he have thought that he had annoyed the female tiger? When he thought of her previous methods, the vice president immediately felt cold all over.

 Chapter 891

    Wang Guizhi upset the vice president out of the office, and then quite a headache of rubbing the temple, the heart is very bitter smile. What if Zhang Ye really wanted to do this, but she really didn''t know what to do. Although the group has the final say, Wang''s business is in the group. After all, the shareholders are the most elderly people who have been playing with their father. They are not able to say anything, and these guys are always relying on


    for their old age. It''s not my father''s pressure. I don''t know what''s going to happen.


    But her father''s health has become worse and worse recently. She had planned to let Zhang Ye help her father to have a look, but she didn''t expect that such a disturbing thing happened again.


    She can''t steal Zhang Ye''s business again. She wants others to treat her father.


    Wang Guizhi had a headache and sat for a while. He knew that procrastination was not the solution. It was better to ask Zhang Ye.


    When she thought of this, she called Zhang Ye directly.


    Dudu


    The phone was soon connected, and Zhang Ye''s voice came out of the phone.


    "Sister, how do you remember to call me? It''s not about the land."


    Of course, Zhang Ye knew what Wang Guizhi meant by calling at this time, so he didn''t have a friendly conversation, so he asked directly with a smile.


    Er!


    Wang Guizhi didn''t expect Zhang Ye to say that directly, but at the same time, she also understood that Zhang Ye was really interested in this land. She frowned slightly and said with a bitter smile:


    "Xiaoye, since you have said it clearly, I won''t give you a detour. How about, can you give this land to me? We Tianpeng group have been fully prepared for half a year in order to fight for this land It''s time to go


    "Sister, if it''s any other place, I won''t fight with you, but this land is not good. I have to get it. It''s very important to me. Well, elder sister, I won''t let you suffer in vain. If you have any other needs, I will be able to meet them. " Zhang Ye said firmly.


    "Is there really no room for maneuver? Ono, we Tianpeng group can pay more. " Wang Guizhi is still striving for Tao.


    "Ha ha, elder sister, let me tell you the truth. I''m sure I''ll get this land. As for the money, I don''t care how much." Zhang Ye said with a faint smile, full of confidence in his tone.


    "This..."


    Wang Guizhi understood this. Although he didn''t know why, Zhang Ye''s current economic strength would never be worse than himself. The land of dragon ball has already been fried to 2 billion yuan. At this time, Zhang Ye can say that he doesn''t care about the money, but he must get the land.


    That means that Zhang Ye has no less than 10 billion now, which is higher than the market value of the whole Tianpeng group. In fact, Wang Guizhi doesn''t know that Zhang Ye now has a lot of money. I''m afraid only a few of the real top rich families in Nanjiang city can be compared, such as the Lin family of Sihai group, the Jiang family of Qilin Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. and several other rich families. In addition, no one can be richer than


    Zhang Ye.


    "Ono, it seems that my sister has no hope at all." Wang Guizhi said with a bitter smile.


    "Sister, don''t be depressed. I really have the potential to get this land. Don''t say you, even if Lin Zhen comes to fight for it, I won''t give it to him. You''d better ask for something else. " Zhang Ye light said.


    "Well, Xiaoye, since you have said that, my sister will help you, and we Tianpeng group will withdraw from the competition. But can you come home these days? My father''s health is not very good. He''s an old man, you know Wang Guizhi said a little tired.


    Huh?


    Naturally, Zhang Ye recognized Wang Guizhi''s embarrassment and exhaustion, and said:


    "elder sister, I give Mr. Wang ten years of life. Do you think it can be compared with this business?"


    What!


    Wang Guizhi couldn''t believe her ears.


    Ten years of life?


    What''s the concept? If her father had another ten years of life, she would be in full control of the whole group. Now the only thing that bothers her is the shareholders who depend on the old to sell their old. Even if the shares are transferred to their children, she is not afraid.


    If my father has another ten years of life, he will be able to make these old guys die, and then he will have a headache.


    "Ono, you don''t mean to make fun of your sister." Wang Guizhi said a little incredulous.


    "How can it be? You know that I know something about traditional Chinese medicine, and what I know is a tonic, which can last ten years. If you believe me, I will bring it to you in three days." Zhang Ye light said.


    "Well, I agree. Ono, if you can help my father live for ten years, I firmly support you to take this land." Wang Guizhi surprised said.


    "That''s a deal. Three days later, I''ll go directly to my home and deliver the medicine to the old man."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, and talked with Wang Guizhi a few home, this just hang up the phone, and then looked at Mo Yunhai, looking at himself in consternation."Well? Uncle Mo, what do you think of me like this? Are there flowers on my face


    "Ono, can you really help people live longer?" Moyunhai a little can''t believe said.


    "Well, sort of." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Hey, hey, Ono, can you help me..." Mo Yunhai embarrassed to say, although he and Zhang Ye''s relationship is good, but also know that life this kind of thing must be a great favor, he always can''t say it directly.


    "Uncle Mo, you don''t want me to help you increase your life span, do you?" Zhang Ye looked at Mo Yunhai in amazement.


    "Hey, hey, Ono, you can''t help uncle." Mo Yunhai said with a smile.


    "Yes, but you''re only in your forties this year. You don''t need to live any longer." Zhang Ye is speechless.


    "Ono, you said this, who still thinks his life is long? I hope to live a few more days." Mo Yunhai was embarrassed. "No, uncle Mo, you misunderstood. Although my medicine can prolong life, it''s only for the old people. To put it bluntly, it''s to stimulate their last life energy. But this food can''t be given to other people, otherwise it will not only not prolong life, but also reduce life Zhang Ye said


    .


    "Ah? It''s like this, Ono. You''re not trying to scare me Mo Yunhai was frightened. "As for me, although it''s rare, I can''t scare you if I have money now. What I''m saying is true. You really can''t eat it. Otherwise, I''ve already eaten it. As you said, who would hate to live longer." Zhang Ye could not laugh or cry,


    said.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Moyunhai some disappointed said, and then added: "Ono, then you also give me a grain, when I have a need can also be used to continue life ah."

 Chapter 892

    Zhang Ye and Mo Yunhai chatted for a while, but the secretary came in at this time, but it was not the one Zhang Ye met for the first time. As for the Secretary, he has become Mrs. Mo now.


    "Mr. mo."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The front desk said that Mr. Liu is looking for you and Mr. Zhang Ye."


    "Oh?"


    Mo Yunhai doesn''t know that Zhang Ye has made an appointment with Da Liu. He turns his head and looks at Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye nodded and said:


    "let him come up. I asked him to come here."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang."


    The Secretary nodded, she is a smart girl, know their boss and Zhang Ye relationship is very good, so did not wait for Mo Yunhai to speak, directly turned out.


    Mo Yunhai looked at Zhang Ye strangely and asked:


    "Xiao Ye, do you have another appointment?"


    "Well, I let Da Liu come here. He''s my college classmate. I''ll give him the main responsibility for the establishment of the school this time." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Ah? Ono, are you too hasty? How can you give such a big thing to others? After all, it''s tens of millions of money. " Moyunhai a little worried said.


    "Don''t worry, big Liu is my brother. I can trust him. Although he is young, he is really open to money. Let alone tens of millions, even hundreds of millions of funds, I dare to let go. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, OK, since you can rest assured, I have nothing to say." Mo Yunhai was relieved.


    While they were chatting, big Liu came in with a smile. When he saw Zhang Ye, his eyes suddenly brightened. He came to sit beside him and said, "Xiao Ye, how can you contact me? I heard Lao Fei say that you have been back for many days. You are not thoughtful enough."


    "I''ve got business to do, or I''ll spare you? What, you want to have a drink with me? " Zhang Ye said with a meaningful smile.


    "Well, forget it, I have two more years to live." Big Liu''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye laughed and introduced to Mo Yunhai: "Uncle Mo, this is my brother, big Liu. Liu, I don''t need to introduce this. Mo Yunhai, the president of Yunhai Hotel, is my former boss. "


    "Of course, Mr. Mo''s name is very famous in our Nanjiang business circle. Of course, I don''t know. Hello, Mr. Mo, just call me big Liu. I''m Zhang Ye''s college classmate." Big Liu said with a smile.


    "Good, but don''t call me Mr. Mo, big Liu. Although we meet for the first time, since you are Ono''s brother, please call me uncle mo Mo Yunhai said with a smile.


    "It''s better to be respectful than obedient. Uncle Mo, you have to take care of my work in the future." Liu said with a smile.


    "Oh? I don''t know where big Liu is


    "High on what ah, is in Nanjiang bank to mix a small section chief, muddle through what, uncle Mo if there is any loan project can find me."


    "Bank, money bag, not bad."


    Mo Yunhai nodded with a smile, but he didn''t show anything else. Anyway, with his current economic strength, he really doesn''t need to go to the bank for loans. What he said just now is just a few words of courtesy. Of course, Daliu must know that.


    Zhang Ye saw the two exchanged greetings, and immediately said to Daliu:


    "Daliu, let''s talk about your achievements later. I''m looking for you to talk about the school today. You have to spare time recently. I guess you will be busy with the school soon."


    "Oh? Really ah, great, Ono, you hurry to start, I this day in the unit are idle egg pain to death, all day long nothing, I can only play games in the unit every day Big Liu excitedly says.


    "Ha ha, you''re just a guy who doesn''t do his job. Can''t you do your own business? In the future, I want to make progress. " Zhang Ye has no good spirit son of say.


    "Well, Ono, how can you be like me. I know what I''m good at. Being a section chief is enough for me to be busy. There are meetings all day long. If I become a president, I''ll be bored all day long. " Big Liu immediately complained.


    Ha ha!


    Mo Yunhai and Zhang Ye both laughed.


    Da Liu is a person with a different personality. Naturally, he is a bit out of place with this kind of work. He has to go to work all day to drink tea and read newspapers. He really can''t stand such a day.


    "OK, I''ll find you something to keep you busy. What do you think of Changchun park? " Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Changchun park?"


    Big Liu was slightly stunned and said in astonishment:


    "it''s a good place, with convenient transportation and beautiful scenery. Xiaoye, why do you ask this?"


    "If I ask you to turn this place into a school, do you have any plans?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile."Ha?"


    Big Liu Lengleng looked at Zhang Ye, a face of ignorant force, can''t believe his ears:


    "Xiaoye, are you kidding, that''s a rare geomantic treasure land in Nanjiang City, how many real estate developers staring at it, heard that Tianpeng group voice is the highest, you are in vain."


    "Well, if I tell you that Tianpeng group has withdrawn from the competition, and I intend to get the land anyway." Zhang Ye said with a smile,


    "you?" Big Liu was shocked.


    "Yes, it''s me. Why, can''t I?" Zhang Yedao.


    "Are you kidding? It''s conservatively estimated that the land will cost 2 billion yuan. If you copy it again, it''s possible that it will cost 2.5 billion yuan. How can you get so much money?" Big Liu shook his head in disbelief. "Don''t worry about it. In a word, I''m going to take out three billion yuan and take down this land anyway. You should get the plot map of this land for me. If you don''t know anything, you should go to discuss with Lao Fei. You''d better get the effect map for me before Lao Fei gets married." Zhang Ye said firmly. "You, you''re not kidding? Three billion. How can you get so much money? " Big Liu was shocked. Although he knew Zhang Ye was rich, he didn''t expect that he was so rich that he would take out three billion yuan. That''s not 300 yuan. It''s not right to take out a spicy onion.


    "You don''t care where my money comes from. Anyway, I just said, can you do it?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Yes, that''s nothing. As long as you have enough money, I''ll even design skyscrapers for you." Big Liu is also excited, but he has never done such a big business.


    Although three billion yuan is for land, since Zhang Ye can spend three billion yuan on land, he can''t spend millions on it to build a building and open a school. At the thought of being in charge of this big project, big Liu was also excited.

 Chapter 893

    Arranged the task of big Liu, Zhang Ye finally a little relieved, the establishment of the school is now everything is ready, only owe the land of dragon ball.


    However, Zhang Ye said firmly, but he also knew that it was not easy to get the land. At least according to the information he got from the exchange, the land would be officially auctioned in three days, and then it would be a real fight.


    Three billion, it should be possible.


    Zhang Ye was thinking while driving, and taking advantage of the three days, he just went to shut up and stimulate his Vientiane blood pupil to see what kind of ability his Vientiane blood pupil has.


    Although he doesn''t like Zhang Po Tian, he is very curious about Vientiane blood pupil. Moreover, he is not old-fashioned. He doesn''t have the kind of thing that I hate you, and even rejects everything that is good for him. He''s not so stupid.


    Back at jinlongwan villa, Zhang Ye walks into the new living room with a smile. After a week, his wives are very familiar with the environment here. At this time, most of them are chatting in the living room, but Qin yaoyue and Huo Mingwei are not here.


    "Husband, you''re back."


    Leina turned to see Zhang Ye back, laughing to help him take off his coat, embrace his waist, a little coquettish said.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t go to work today."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile that leina usually doesn''t come back at noon. The police are very busy and hard-working, especially when there are cases. If leina didn''t have a high level and can still carry her body, Zhang ye would not want her to do it now.


    "It''s OK. A burglary case has been solved before. The serial murderer has been transferred to the ninth Bureau of secret service by you. The rest of the cases are not big. I don''t have to deal with them." Rena said with a smile.


    "Oh, well, that''s good. You''re very busy these days. It''s time to have a rest for two days." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Hum, you look down on others like our director." Reina said unconvinced.


    "I don''t know. I love my wife. Speaking of Liu Ju, I haven''t seen him for a long time. How is he? Are you ok Zhang Ye asked.


    "Not so good."


    Lena shook her head.


    "Well? What''s the matter? Is something wrong with Liu bureau? " Zhang Ye asks curiously.


    "I don''t know. These days, Liu bureau is a little absent-minded when he goes to work. It seems that there is something wrong in his heart. But when I ask him, he doesn''t say it, but I feel like it has something to do with money." Said Rena.


    "Money? Is there any financial difficulty in Liu''s family? " Zhang Ye thought about it, which is probably the possibility. Although Liu Bureau, an iron hand director, is not as clear as water and bright as a mirror, he can definitely stand the test and temptation. After all these years, the value of the gifts he receives is no more than 5000 yuan, and they are all food and drink, some worthless wild goods and so on.


    Liu Bureau will never have an accident because of economic problems in his life. If it has something to do with money, the only thing Zhang Ye can think of is that he is short of money, not because of money problems.


    "Nana, why do you think he''s short of money?" Zhang Ye asked again. "You know I''m in a congenital state now. My ears are very good. Last time I wanted to go to him to report my work. I heard him calling from the office through the door. It seemed that he and his wife had a conflict and wanted a divorce. He wanted the custody of his son, but his wife said that he would take his son away if he didn''t have 500000 yuan."


    At the end, Rena''s tone was not good enough, and she said: "husband, how can there be such a cruel woman in the world? It''s shameless that even her own son can use it as a chip for money."


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhang Ye laughed faintly, but he was not surprised by such things, and said:


    "eat the same rice, raise a hundred kinds of people, and when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, let alone people. However, the Liu bureau is very troublesome. We have not been spared the help of others before, and Nana, you are also the next episode of the Liu Bureau. Since we can help with this, let''s help. "


    "That''s what I think. I wanted to discuss it with you for a while today, but I asked you to put it forward first." Lena curled her lips and said.


    Although leina is now Zhang Ye''s wife, and Zhang Ye is so rich, leina never thinks that the money is her own. She can take it for granted to spend it. Every time she wants to spend something, she will say hello to Zhang Ye.


    In the end, Zhang Ye specially gave her a card and saved 100000 yuan for her to spend, so that she could find her own way to save anything.


    And he wants to save a little more. He can save eight million yuan for Rena directly, but Rena still disagrees. Even if it''s 100000 yuan, it''s the bottom line that Rena can accept.


    "Ha ha, my wife is kind. You see, I''ve said for a long time that carrido will save some for you, so that you can do anything conveniently. You don''t have to ask me any more, you can save a lot of trouble. Well, I''ll turn around for you later. " Zhang Ye said with a smile."No, I don''t want it. You''d better make 500000 yuan for me as the money I help Liu bureau this time." Lena shakes her head and still refuses.


    "Well, you are too stubborn. I really can''t help you." Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly.


    "Hee hee, you can''t help it. If you can do anything, I''ll be unattractive. Maybe in two years, I''ll become a yellow faced woman. You don''t like me any more. I''m not that stupid. " Reina joked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye looks at leina with tears and smiles, shakes his head and says:


    "it''s impossible. Even if you become a yellow faced woman one day, I will love you as well."


    "Well, you are saying that I will become a yellow faced woman in the future." Renalton hummed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye was speechless again.


    Woman, if you are coquettish and unreasonable, you''d better not reason with her, because there is no reason at all.


    But of course, Lena is not the kind of unreasonable and unreasonable woman. She just plays with Zhang Ye on purpose. Seeing Zhang Ye''s sad face, she smiles again and says with pride:


    "there''s no word now. OK, you can transfer money to me in a moment. I''ll go to talk about it with Liu Bureau in the afternoon."


    "Well, I''ll turn around for you in a moment. By the way, Mingwei and yaoyue don''t see them. " Zhang Ye asked.


    "One of them is a workaholic, in the study upstairs, and the other is swimming in the swimming pool." Said Rena.


    Oh? Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 894

    Zhang Ye knows that Huo Mingwei must be in the study. His wife is good at everything, but this workaholic is too high. She feels uncomfortable when she doesn''t work all day.


    But he didn''t have anything to do with Huo Mingwei, so he went straight to the pool of the villa to find Qin yaoyue.


    Compared with Huo Mingwei, Qin yaoyue is at two extremes. If Huo Mingwei is a workaholic, Qin yaoyue is a completely idle king. She wanders around all day. At least Zhang Ye hasn''t seen her do some serious things.


    But of course, Qin yaoyue has the name of Snake Lady. She is good at scheming and layout. Now Zhang Ye is a new rich man in Nanjiang. Most people don''t want to hurt him at all, so they don''t need Qin yaoyue to come and give advice. Entering the indoor swimming pool, Zhang Ye sees Qin yaoyue swimming leisurely like a beautiful mermaid in the swimming pool. She has a light green bikini with little cloth, but she shows the temptation that Zhang Ye can''t restrain.


    Hee hee!


    Qin yaoyue also saw Zhang ye come in, waved in the water and said with a smile:


    "husband, am I beautiful?"


    "Beauty, my wife, you are going to be beautiful, beautiful." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Then come down and play." Qin yaoyue greets him with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Ye immediately found the ambiguity in Qin yaoyue''s mouth, and said with a bad smile:


    "what are you going to let your husband go down to play?"


    "Husband..."


    Qin yaoyue, of course, knew that she had said the wrong thing. She suddenly looked at Zhang Ye in a white voice and said:


    "you can play whatever you want. The whole family is yours. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    "Ha ha, of course not. Wait for me."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile. He took off himself by the swimming pool and jumped into the water. He quickly swam to Qin yaoyue in the water. Then he saved her and jumped up. Then he came out of the water.


    Ah!


    Qin yaoyue put her arms around Zhang Ye''s neck and looked at him with spring in her eyes. She murmured like an ancient woman:


    "master, what else are you dissatisfied with?"


    "Of course, I''m not satisfied. You haven''t left me a son and a half. I must try my best to make you big." Zhang Ye said with a bad smile.


    "Go, that''s a terrible statement."


    Qin yaoyue gives him a look, but the jade hand has gently touched his face, and says affectionately:


    "husband, people really want to have a baby for you, but we''ve tried so many times, and there''s no movement. Can''t I have a baby?"


    Said, Qin demon month''s mood is a little bit low, the facial expression even some worries.


    "It''s only a few months. Don''t worry. If we don''t get pregnant in one year, we''ll have ten years. If we don''t get pregnant in ten years, we''ll have a hundred years. Anyway, we''re monks. We''ve been for a long time." Zhang Ye is smiling to caress her smooth back, pet drown of say.


    "Well, husband, I will try my best." Qin yaoyue''s face once again rippled with a smile.


    "Good."


    Zhang Ye nodded and thought of what he had promised to Wang Guizhi before. He said with an air of movement:


    "demon moon, do you still remember Xiaonian Dan?" "Well? Husband, how do you think of this thing, that ordinary people can''t use it. " Qin yaoyue looked at Zhang Ye doubtfully, frowned slightly, and said: "and the poison is not small. Although it can stimulate life energy and prolong people''s life, I remember that the life span of Xiaonian Dan can only be extended by ten years. Ten years later, the poison of Danshen is so deep that it is hard for the immortals to save."


    "Well, I know, but the person who uses this Dan is over 80 years old. For a mortal, over 80 years old is a long life. It''s enough to live another 10 years." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s OK. But the other things of Xiaonian Dan are easy to say. The only main medicine, Centennial dragon grass, is troublesome. Tianlongcao is very rare. You can''t buy it, let alone add a hundred years. " Qin demon month frowned, a bit embarrassed said.


    Ha ha!


    But Zhang Ye laughed, with a light calm self-confidence on his face, and said:


    "for most people, it''s true that no matter how rich they are, it''s just extravagant hope. After all, it''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice, but I know that there is a place where there will be, and even not more than 100 years."


    Ah?


    Qin yaoyue was very surprised, and some of her disbelief said:


    "it''s impossible. There are such places in the world. After all, this is the age of science and technology, and almost all the places that can be set foot by human beings have been set foot Wait, honey, do you mean the evil dragon hall


    In a flash!


    Qin yaoyue realized that this place mentioned by Zhang ye should be the evil dragon hall. The magic grass that was used to trigger the blood evil virus last time was not something that should have been on the earth. So it''s not strange to take out one or two Tianlong grass.But Qin yaoyue didn''t expect that, but Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile and said, "yaoyue, you guessed wrong this time. I''m not talking about the evil dragon hall."


    "Not the evil dragon hall? Is that secret service 9? " Qin yaoyue was surprised.


    "Not really." Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile.


    "What''s that place, my husband? Hurry up and don''t tease me any more." Qin yaoyue is too lazy to think about it. She embraces Zhang Ye''s neck and begins to act coquettishly.


    Zhang Ye enjoyed his wife''s coquetry very much. He took something out of the Panlong ring with a smile and shook it in front of Qin yaoyue, saying:


    "wife, look what this is."


    "Jin Zhang!"


    Qin demon month''s eyes suddenly lit up, also understand Zhang Ye said to get dragon grass is actually exchange.


    But Qin yaoyue is still a little wrong, because Zhang Ye doesn''t want to exchange tianlongcao at all, but directly exchange xiaoniannian Dan.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye held the golden seal for a moment, but suddenly there was a translucent porcelain vase in his palm, like a frosted glass, in which were two blue little years Dan.


    For most people, it''s poison, but for dying people, it''s the hope of life.


    Then he put it in the palm of Qin yaoyue''s hand and said with a smile:


    "yaoyue, please help me with this matter. Give one of them to Wang Guizhi and let her take it to the old man. But before you give it to me, you must make the pros and cons clear. I don''t want sister Wang to blame me at that time. Let her weigh whether she wants to eat or not. "


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll help you with this. Hee hee, my husband, how can you reward me for helping you with your work? " Qin demon month Mei eye such as silk of say.


    "Haha, of course, it''s a good pain for my wife. Come on, we''ll have a mandarin duck playing in the water here." Zhang Ye said with a bad smile.


    "Husband, don''t Ah


    Qin yaoyue cried out in a coquettish voice A light green cloth flower soon floated on the water. As the water became more and more agitated, the distance between them became farther and farther.

 Chapter 895

    After lunch, Zhang Ye sat on the sofa in the living room of the new villa as usual, turned on the TV and was watching the family TV series. He had never liked to watch these short-lived things before, but as he grew older, his life with his wives changed his hopes, such as the taste of watching TV.


    But he was watching with relish when the phone rang.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye picked up the mobile phone to see, it is some accident, unexpectedly is Lan elder sister to call him.


    "Hello, sister LAN." Zhang Ye glanced at the wives beside him and didn''t say any sweet words. Although the wives didn''t care about Zhang Ye''s playfulness and amorous feelings, after all, he couldn''t show his love in front of his wives. What''s more, Shu Lan once made it clear that he didn''t want anyone to know their real relationship


    .


    Or Although Shu Lan and Zhang Ye have intimate, still want to keep a pure friendship with him.


    Just Zhang Ye now natural don''t know, Shu Lan and his this gentleman friend light as water of agreement, but with a small life is about to come to this world and broken.


    "Ono, I''m Shu Lan. Is there someone around you?"


    Shu Lan a listen to Zhang Ye so serious talk, know that he must speak not so convenient.


    "Well, sister LAN, what''s the matter with your call?" Zhang Ye pretends to ask a way.


    "There''s something wrong. For some special reasons, the TV station decided to advance your advertisement and launch it tonight. You should be ready with Mingwei." Shu Lan said with a smile.


    "Really? That''s great. "


    Zhang Ye suddenly surprised, eyes directly looked at Huo Mingwei, and Huo Mingwei also seems to have perception, also looked at him.


    Zhang Ye with silent mouth to Huo Mingwei said a sentence.


    "The ad is on tonight."


    Huo Mingwei''s eyes brightened and she was very happy. These days, she has been busy with this matter. Meizi''s products have started to be fully distributed in Nanjiang, the capital and Taidong province. Nanjiang is naturally convenient, and the capital is also very easy to handle. Taidong province was promised to Mr. Qian at the beginning. These days, Mr. Qian was transferred to Taidong Province, and Mr. Qian began to open up every joint early in the past.


    At this time, Meizi can say that everything is ready, only Dongfeng, the advertising is poor.


    Now the advertisement will start to put in, and the market of Meizi will be opened at last.


    "Elder sister LAN, thank you. If it hadn''t been for your help, I would have been worried now." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "You, you are so outspoken to say that. Please invite me to dinner then." Shu Lan said with a smile.


    "OK, no problem. I should go back to the capital in about half a month. Then I''ll invite elder sister LAN to dinner." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "No, you''d better be busy. I haven''t been in Beijing recently. Taili has decided to let me stay abroad for a year. I''m going to London for almost a year." Shulan said with a smile.


    What!


    Zhang Ye was shocked.


    "Elder sister LAN, did you encounter something? How could you be demoted abroad?" He asked, anxiously.


    When Shu Lan heard Zhang Ye''s worried tone, she was more or less comforted, but she also knew that she had to go:


    "no, you think too much, it''s my request. I''m very tired in the stage these years. If you want to go out and relax, don''t think I''m demoted. " Shulan said with a smile.


    "So..."


    Zhang Ye nodded suddenly, but he told Shu Lan about it. Although national TV is beautiful, it''s also more tired and competitive.


    "OK, sister LAN, you go to London first, and I''ll see you when I''m free." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Don''t come here. The work here must be very busy. I''m here to start a new program. I don''t have time to accompany you then." Shulan said with a smile.


    "Eh!"


    Zhang Ye nodded helplessly and said:


    "well, I''ll see you in a year."


    "See you in a year."


    Shu Lan hangs up with a smile, and the smile on her face fades away, with some bitterness in her expression.


    A year later No.


    Shu Lan grins bitterly, but feels very happy and touches her stomach, which has not changed at all. Then she stands up and says to Shen Lu: "Lulu, let''s go."


    Shen Lu did not move, but looked at Shu Lan seriously and asked, "elder sister LAN, do you regret it?"


    "Regret it?"


    Shu Lan also asked herself, then shook her head and said:


    "what can I do if I regret it or not? Since I chose to be Ono''s lover, this is the end I should bear. I don''t want to talk about it without regret. At least I''m happy now. I''ll be a mother in a few months."Said, Shulan''s face showed a smile, but this smile with bitterness, gratification, joy, very complex.


    "Lulu, you still have a chance, a retreat and a choice. You have to figure out what will happen in the future." Shu Lan light says, tell Shen Lu very seriously.


    But Shen Lu shook her head and said with a bitter smile:


    "sister LAN, what else can I choose? I''ve fallen in love with that man. I''m crazy about love. Without him, I can''t live a day. I can''t imagine what my life would be like without him."


    "Silly girl, but the man we love can never give us complete love." Shulan said.


    "Maybe this is the fate of it, I believe that Ono will not be bad to me, and those who face and heart, and even face are not willing to do the couple, even if the whole life do not abandon, and is happy?" Shen Lu asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Lan is speechless, because Shen Lu is talking about the most cruel topic in the world.


    Even if she was, at the beginning, she was still full of the illusion of marriage and never separation. In those years when she was just married, she also felt extremely happy. But what happened later? She didn''t quarrel with her ex husband and finally split up.


    Things in life, sometimes it''s really hard to say.


    Shu Lan never dreamed that Zhang Yehui, whom she met by chance, gave her a feeling of love again, and even gave her everything she had dreamed of, including her children.


    As Shen Lu said.


    What else can I do? I''ve been crazy about that man.


    "Lulu, maybe you''re right. I don''t advise you. I wish you and Ono happiness in the future. Let''s go. It''s time for me to leave this place."


    Shulan said, pulling up his suitcase, and Shulan left home together. But just as she closed the door, she looked a little nostalgic, because she knew that from the moment the door closed today, she would never return to this place.

 Chapter 896

    When Shu Lan left, no one came to see her off except Shen Lu. This was not because she was not popular, but because she didn''t tell anyone at all. Even she told the director about her resignation.


    Yes!


    Shu Lan said in front of Zhang Ye that she lied. She was not sent by any TV station at all, but went to London with her passport and visa, and resigned.


    From the moment the plane took off, she became a free man.


    Of course, she is not short of money. She has a lot of savings over the years, and Shen Lu has given her millions. Her life in London is not easy. Shen Lu even hired a Filipino servant with good reputation to serve Shu Lan.


    Shulan went quietly, until a few days later, Zhang Ye knew about it.


    However, when he receives Shen Lu''s phone call, he is planning to open his pupil technique. When he hears that Shu Lan has lived in London for several days, he is also slightly stunned. Then he asks Shen Lu''s recent situation with concern and hangs up the phone.


    "Sister LAN has gone abroad?"


    Qin yaoyue is a little surprised to see Zhang Ye. Although she doesn''t eavesdrop, the voice from the phone is no different from speaking in her ear.


    "Well, it''s going to be a year. It''s estimated that we won''t see her recently." Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile, but he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Although he and Shu Lan just agreed to become friends, but after all, they already have such a close relationship, but Shu Lan didn''t even say to contact him when he left.


    It seems that she is not so important in elder sister Lan''s heart.


    Zhang Ye laughed at himself. Of course, he didn''t know that sister LAN had no choice but to leave because she was pregnant with her own child. In order not to bring any negative impact on him, what''s more, sister Lan was afraid to talk too much with Zhang Ye, and her emotions couldn''t be controlled. After all, it would take a year to see Zhang Ye. The pain of Acacia can''t be borne by ordinary people.


    "It''s a little strange. Why did sister LAN suddenly go to London?" Qin yaoyue immediately thought about it. It''s true that she has been playing conspiracy all the year round. She thinks a lot more deeply than Zhang Ye.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye slightly a Zheng, is Qin demon month so a say, is also a little indecisive.


    Yes!


    What''s Lan Jie''s status in the national TV station? How could she be sent abroad? Even if she went out to interview, it was only a matter of three or two months. Why did she go for a whole year.


    Even if is Lan elder sister initiative request to go, but national television station can so easily agree?


    "Wife, what do you think is so fishy about it?"


    Zhang Ye is frowning, the facial expression some gloomy say. "Well, I don''t think it''s so simple, and sister LAN is in such a hurry that she doesn''t even have time to wait for you to go back to the capital. I don''t think it''s as light as sister Lan said. If you think about sister Lan''s position in the national TV station, if she leaves the position of first sister, who will be benefited in the end Qin yaoyue sneered.


    "Well, I know. When I get back to the capital, I will find out. No matter who wants to harm LAN elder sister, I will make him pay enough price. " Zhang Ye''s face was cold, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    Of course, he didn''t know it was a misunderstanding, otherwise he really didn''t know what he was going to feel.


    "Well, husband, you''d better take care of yourself. We''ll deal with it later. Now the most important thing is your pupil technique." Qin yaoyue said with a smile.


    "Well, all right."


    Zhang Ye nodded and began to gather his thoughts and mind. His eyes looked far away, blue waves rippling, quiet and distant.


    The place he chose to open his pupils was the secret place he visited with an Xueyi last time. It''s far away from such a place as Zichen''s training ground. There are few people and no one will find it. But this is exactly what Zhang Ye needs.


    After about seven or eight minutes, Zhang Ye''s mind finally stabilized. He was very quiet in the sea. Yu ren''er in Jindan palace slowly opened his eyes.


    In fact, Zhang''s pupil technique is a kind of spiritual power. It doesn''t really appear a third eye. It just makes people feel that an eye emerges in the middle of the eyebrow.


    As a spiritual force, Zhang Ye thinks that it is more appropriate to use the powerful Yuanying power, which is why he wants to break through the congenital five grades and then open the pupil surgery.


    Zhang Ye, the jade man, looks at the sea slowly, without any expression on his face. His right hand is slightly raised, and a strange symbol suddenly appears in his palm. Then he throws it to the sea.


    Boom!


    A stone stirs up a thousand waves, and the whole sea of knowledge instantly seems to be ignited, burning up a rolling flame, but these flames are extremely strange, and bursts of Sanskrit chants, like immortals, like Buddhas, come out of them. I don''t know what they are. Zhang Ye didn''t delay. Seeing the fire, he threw out a few symbols again. In the sea of knowledge, there were several other visions again. In the dark clouds, golden thunder and lightning were like thunder, with endless momentum. The pouring rain seemed to fall to the ground as if the river of heaven suddenly collapsedThe lake soon formed on the mountain, rippling with golden ripples.


    Endless dust gathered together, like surging islands, towering ancient trees sprang up, lush, it seems that even the sky can cover.


    The five elements are complete.


    Zhang Ye suddenly clenched his fist, and there was a strange sound in Yu ren''er''s body.


    Chide!


    Boom!


    Many visions suddenly burst into endless pieces and began to fuse with each other. A little bit of them condensed into the shape of an eyeball. It was as red as blood and slowly fell on the eyebrow of the jade man. Then it was opened by the eyebrow and just embedded in it.


    Vientiane blood pupil!


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye suddenly opens his eyes. His violent mana turns everything around him into powder. On the center of his eyebrows, there is a strange eye rune, like a tattoo. Then he opens it, revealing a blood red eyeball, which turns strangely.


    In a flash!


    Zhang Ye felt the power of his pupil technique, but he didn''t expect that it was this kind of ability, which was too unexpected for him.


    "Ono, have you finished?"


    Qin demon month looking at Zhang Ye mouth corner to hang up of smile, curiously ask a way.


    "Well, it''s done."


    Zhang Ye nodded, with a strange look on his face.


    "Tell me quickly, what is your pupil skill capable of?" Qin yaoyue asked excitedly. She was also very curious. This is something she had never heard before. Now she can see it with her own eyes. Of course, she is anxious.


    "Ha ha, Buddha said," don''t say it, don''t say it. "


    But Zhang Ye smiles and sells the pass, and looks at Qin yaoyue with a smile.


    Hum! Qin yaoyue suddenly let out a angry voice. She was about to fight Zhang Ye, but the accident happened at this time

 Chapter 897

    Hum!


    Zhang Ye''s eyebrows suddenly opened, and an invisible light spread out, forming a mask like thing, covering all the islands of more than 300 square meters around.


    Qin yaoyue''s face was shocked. She found that she could not move except her thoughts.


    You should know that she was born in a state of three grades. She was totally imprisoned without any suspense. Even the mana in her body did not change at all, and the divine consciousness could only stay in the sea of knowledge, and could not release at all.


    This is simply too terrible, if she is not facing Zhang Ye, but an enemy of life and death, isn''t she waiting to be killed?


    But even so, Qin yaoyue still underestimated Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye''s pupil skill is an extremely strange ability. The term that can be explained in the novel is Space confinement.


    All things in the light shield of his blood pupil are completely confined, even the light and the air. Whether he can move or not depends entirely on his thinking.


    Cough


    Qin yaoyue suddenly felt that she could move. She coughed twice and said to Zhang Ye in amazement:


    "husband, what''s your ability? It''s really shocking."


    "I don''t know. Let''s call him Wanfa." Zhang Ye looked around with a smile. It was true that there was nothing active in the light shield. Even the Qin demon moon was sealed, not to mention the flowers and plants.


    "Ten thousand laws forbid..."


    After tasting for a moment, Qin yaoyue chuckled and looked at Zhang Ye charmingly, saying:


    "husband, congratulations on your success in pupil skill, and you have filled in a new assassin''s mace."


    "Great success of pupil technique?"


    Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile and said: "it''s far from perfect. My pupil skill can only block the characters that can be suppressed in my realm. If it''s above the sixth grade, it won''t work. What''s more, the present pupil skill is just the beginning. It''s not a great achievement at all. It will be even more powerful in the future."


    "Can it be more powerful? My husband, you''ve made a lot of money on this pupil technique. " Qin demon said with a smile.


    "Well! Maybe! "


    Zhang Ye didn''t know why he suddenly said this sentence. He felt that this terrible pupil technique might not be good for him, or even harmful to him.


    Qin yaoyue naturally doesn''t know what Zhang Ye thinks. Even if she returns home happily with Zhang Ye, Zhang Ye doesn''t tell her what she feels in her heart. After all, it''s good for her women to enjoy themselves. This kind of worrying thing, they shouldn''t know.


    The opening of the Vientiane blood pupil also means that the things Zhang Ye has to do when he returns to Nanjiang city this time are almost done, and the only thing left is the auction of the land of dragon balls, which is what he is bound to get. However, he thinks so, but others don''t think much about it, because few people know that Zhang Ye is now a super invisible rich man with 80 billion yuan. Most people think that his assets are only 2.3 billion yuan. After all, the diet tea formula of Jiang family of Qilin Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. and the health wine formula of Lin family of Sihai group are very popular It''s no secret where the recipe comes from.


    But even so, no one will have confidence in Zhang Ye''s success tonight. After all, we all watched the advertisement two days ago. Although Zhang Ye''s handsome performance on TV has created countless fans in China, it also means that Meizi will make a big move soon.


    Expansion, nationwide distribution, hiring, opening up channels These are all money, but Zhang Ye is in the most lack of money now. It''s impossible for him to win the land of dragon ball.


    So when Zhang ye came to the auction with Huo Mingwei''s jade arm in his arms, everyone had the best attitude towards him. After all, everyone thought that he was the spectator tonight, so there was no need to offend him.


    "Eh, this is Mr. Zhang. Hello." A boss who is a little familiar with Zhang Ye comes to say hello with a smile.


    "originally, boss Wang, Hello, it''s very busy today." Zhang Ye shook hands with boss Wang and talked naturally.


    "Ha ha, I''m not interested in that piece of land. If I want to study it, Zhang will not want to compete with me, ha ha." Boss Wang laughs.


    "I''ll see first. I''m not sure." Zhang Ye replied with a smile, but he still didn''t show any breath.


    "Well, I''ll be busy first. Mr. Zhang asked me to be busy first." Boss Wang laughed and left calmly, but he walked faster and faster, and soon disappeared in the crowd.


    Puff!


    Huo Mingwei couldn''t help but smile and said to Zhang Ye:


    "look at him. It''s really funny. What she said is so light, but..."


    "Hey, hey, but what? Is the body honest Zhang Ye said with a bad smile.


    "Go, say again such dirty words, I won''t accompany you to come out later." Huo Mingwei gave him a gentle blow.


    Zhang Ye just laughs. When Huo Mingwei comes out with him at home, all his wives decide. Everyone thinks Huo Mingwei is the best one to accompany Zhang Ye on such occasions. She used to be the first lady, and her status is not so prominent, but it is absolutely not bad.Besides, she is also a famous business genius in the business circle. It will be very beneficial for Zhang Ye to be with him tonight. It turns out that this is true. Huo Mingwei followed Zhang Ye in and saw the thought of boss Wang. Although this guy didn''t seem to care much about Zhang Ye on the surface, he still didn''t have any bottom in his heart. Especially when he heard Zhang ye say that it wasn''t certain, there were some changes on his face, and he was in a hurry to arrange the following things.


    Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei didn''t delay too long because of this episode. They soon came to the VIP Hall of the auction house arm in arm, because today is the place of Dragon Ball auction, and everyone is really rich, so the treatment is still higher.


    As soon as they entered the VIP Hall, several people came up laughing. Naturally, they were all old acquaintances of Zhang Ye.


    The first one to come is mo Yunhai. He and Zhang Dongshan come together. They go to Zhang Ye and say hello to him with a smile.


    "Ono, you are here at last. I thought you were not coming." Mo Yunhai said with a smile.


    "Yes, Ono, if you don''t come, how can we see the wonderful expression on those old guys'' faces at that time?" Zhang Dongshan also said with a smile.


    Ha ha!


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye said, "we are all powerful people. It''s not certain who will be the flower." "Come on, Ono. We''re all your good friends. You won''t even hide it from us." Zhang Dongshan said with a smile.

 Chapter 898

    Not only Zhang Dongshan, but also Mo Yunhai, who is beside him, doesn''t believe that Zhang Ye has no confidence.


    "Ono, just give us an account. What''s your plan for tonight?"


    "What are you going to do? Didn''t I tell Uncle Mo long ago that you don''t have confidence in me? " Zhang Ye asked Mo Yunhai with a smile.


    "Yes, there are, but today are some real estate tycoons in Nanjiang. Even Wang Guizhi is here. I think the competition today will be very fierce. I''m afraid this land can''t be cheap." Mo Yunhai worried said.


    "Of course it won''t be cheap, but no matter how much money there is, the land is worth it. Tonight, anyone but me is a supporting role


    Zhang Ye light said, words full of confidence, the two shock a little surprised.


    After chatting with them, Zhang Ye got to his seat and began to look around with a smile.


    As Mo Yunhai said, most of the real estate tycoons in Nanjiang city have arrived. Even Wang Guizhi, who agreed with Zhang Ye to withdraw from the competition, has arrived and sits next to Zhang Ye.


    "Ono, are you here?"


    Wang Guizhi said hello with a smile. It seemed that she was in a good mood and was smiling.


    "Sister, this is a very important thing for me today. I''m sure I''ll come, but how did you come?" Zhang Ye asks curiously.


    "Of course, I''m here to cheer you on and help you clean up some curfew. Why, do you still suspect that my sister is not keeping her promise and will compete with you now? " Wang Guizhi said with a smile.


    "Where have, elder sister at the beginning so good to me, how can I doubt elder sister, that I still have no conscience." Zhang Ye quickly complained.


    "Cluck, look at you. I''m just teasing you. Why are you serious?"


    Wang Guizhi gave him a bad look, and then said with emotion:


    "Ono, I really didn''t expect that you should have been sitting in such a high position so soon. You don''t need your elder sister to take care of you anymore."


    Her words are not intended to say to Zhang Ye, but really from the heart of emotion.


    In less than a year, Zhang Ye has changed from a poor child with little food and clothing to a new rich man in Nanjiang. He seems to have known Zhang Ye only in March. Now it''s December next month, but Zhang Ye''s changes have changed dramatically.


    Think about how many years of ups and downs you have experienced, plus the foundation of your father in those years, you can have today''s achievements.


    This person is more than others. It''s really irritating.


    "Elder sister, no matter how I change, you are also my elder sister." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Good, good, I have your words, death is worth it." Wang Guizhi nodded heavily and said it seriously.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? It''s so unlucky. It''s not dead. By the way, elder sister, the demon month has already given you the elixir. Has the old man taken it? How do you feel? " Zhang Ye quickly changed the topic and didn''t want Wang Guizhi to talk about it again.


    Women are sentimental animals. When they say that and cry, they will have a lot of fun.


    "Yes, my father''s health is much better and his spirit is stronger after taking pills. Thank you, Ono." Wang Guizhi said with a smile, sincerely thank Zhang Ye.


    However, Zhang Ye''s face sank slightly and said:


    "elder sister, the demon month must have told us about the side effects of this medicine."


    "Well, yes, but it''s not that serious. What she said is frightening." Wang Guizhi asked again.


    "No, I think you''d better listen to it. Xiaonian Dan is actually a highly toxic medicine. Although it can stimulate people''s potential, it can take up to ten years. When the time comes, the immortals will be hard to save. You have to be prepared. " Zhang Ye said.


    "Well, the old man will live ten more years. Without your elixir, I don''t think he can live much longer. Anyway, Ono, I want to thank you for that. " Wang Guizhi said.


    "Elder sister, don''t say thank you. We are brothers and sisters. It''s my duty to take care of the old man." Zhang Ye shook his head.


    "Well, well, I didn''t recognize your brother in vain. But then again, you married Snake Lady to your family. OK, you At this time, Wang Guizhi began to gossip again, and when she was talking, she took a special look at Huo Mingwei.


    Huo Mingwei certainly knew what she meant by this look, but she didn''t care.


    "Sister, don''t gossip about my family." Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "Cluck, OK, OK, I won''t say any more. Then I ask you, what are your plans for today''s land?" Wang Guizhi also asked this question.


    "It''s a must." Zhang ye answered again.


    "Well, Ono, don''t ask for a price first. Let me help you to wipe out some people. When I ask you to bid, you can bid again. In this way, you can press down the price and save someone deliberately bidding up the price." Wang Guizhi experienced said.


    "Well, sister, I''ll listen to you." Zhang Ye nodded.With the two chatting, the auction will soon begin. The light on the stage is dim, leaving only a few spotlights on the stage. There stands a beautiful and familiar middle-aged woman, with a smiling face, who glances at the rich people.


    She is Xin Yawen, the most popular auctioneer in the auction. She is the best at teasing men''s minds. The price of goods is often much higher than the goods themselves.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to this auction. We will have three goods auctioned in this auction. I hope you will take part in it enthusiastically. I won''t say any more nonsense. Now let''s look at the first auction."


    Xin Yawen grinning, crisp into the auction, and opened the first auction of red cloth.


    Huh?


    When Zhang Ye saw the first piece, he was slightly stunned.


    He didn''t expect that this first auction was a living creature and a fish!


    "This is Koi


    Next to Huo Mingwei also a little surprised, turn to ask Zhang Ye.


    "Well, I think I know very little about it. But the fish is weird, and it feels very different. " Zhang Ye frowned and said.


    "I feel it, too." Huo Mingwei is also dignified.


    But their voices were not very loud. In addition, the people in the meeting hall were paying attention to the stage at the moment, and no one heard them. Even Wang Guizhi was concentrating on the fish on the stage, her eyes shining.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please see, the first piece of auction is this very rare Koi. It''s very beautiful. It''s called your wife. The bottom price is 500000. You are welcome to bid. The one with the highest price will get it."


    Xin Yawen said with a sweet smile, then also threw a wink to the stage, the electricity of those brain fat guy suddenly adrenaline surge.


    "Half a million!"


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand!"


    "600000!" In a flash, the meeting was boiling.

 Chapter 899

    The price of this Koi soon quarreled over two million. Although many people know that it has a lot to do with the charming Xin Yawen on stage, they are all men, and none of them is willing to give up on this kind of thing.


    Zhang Ye looked at these people and shook his head speechless.


    It''s true that the old man said that the color makes the intelligence faint. Even if this koi is really valuable, the price of two million is a little high, but these guys are still in a posture of never giving up, especially some fat bosses, who are in a posture of having to go shopping.


    However, at this time, Zhang Ye''s ear came a very excited voice.


    "Three million!"


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye turns his head in amazement and looks at Wang Guizhi in surprise.


    How can she bid to buy this thing? It''s too unexpected. Is my sister interested in women?


    Er!


    Definitely not.


    Zhang Ye quickly dispelled the evil thought in his heart, and then said to Wang Guizhi:


    "elder sister, how can you follow me?"


    "To make a noise? I don''t have it. I really want this fish. " Wang Guizhi said.


    "Ah? Elder sister, you don''t want this, OK Zhang Ye quickly dissuaded him.


    "Why, I love such a good Koi." Wang Guizhi was a little puzzled.


    Huh?


    It seems that Wang Guizhi really likes this fish. That''s not good. There must be something strange about this fish. It''s very bad for him. He must find a way to stop it.


    "Sister, do you believe me?" He asked gravely.


    "What do you mean, Ono? Of course I believe you." Wang Guizhi said with a smile.


    "Well, if you believe me, give up the fish. I won''t hurt you." Zhang Ye said.


    "This..."


    Wang Guizhi looked at Zhang Ye and wanted to wait for his explanation, but he didn''t wait for several seconds. Finally, he weighed it and said, "well, if anyone else offers more than me, I won''t want it."


    "Good."


    Zhang Ye nodded.


    Three and a half million!


    As soon as Zhang Ye''s voice fell, someone immediately called out a higher price, but Wang Guizhi had some regrets on her face, but after thinking about it, she finally gave up.


    She has contacted Zhang Ye several times since she met him. She always feels that her younger brother is unusual, and more and more things confirm this.


    Now Zhang Ye suddenly let her give up the fish, it must be for some reason, he can''t listen.


    However, with Wang Guizhi''s giving up, there are fewer and fewer people bidding for the fish. At last, the fish was fixed at 4.2 million yuan. Coincidentally, the boss Wang bought it, but Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei looked at each other, and both saw the oddity in each other''s eyes.


    Boss Wang has nothing to do with them, so they are dead friends but not poor friends. Boss Wang happily pats the fish away.


    With this Koi hot spot, the whole auction was lively, and the second piece connected also got a good price.


    The second one is quite normal. A volume of Tang Bohu''s ten beautiful pictures is very exquisite. It can be seen that it is genuine. In the end, it was sold for more than 30 million yuan and bought by a crazy calligraphy and painting lover.


    Next, today is the real competition.


    Xin Yawen stood on the stage with a smiling face and looked at the passionate bosses in front of her. She said with a smile:


    "ladies and gentlemen, the next step is the finale of our auction. I don''t think I need to introduce more about what it is. The information you have is more comprehensive than me, so we will go directly to the auction."


    She said, pausing for a moment, and finally lifted the red cloth on the third piece, which was the sand table model of the land of dragon balls.


    "The starting price here is one billion yuan. Each bid should not be less than 50 million yuan. Please start bidding."


    Quiet!


    The whole auction suddenly quieted down, which was totally different from the noisy situation just now. Everyone was watching and observing each other, but no one wanted to be the first to bid and be bombarded.


    Huh?


    Naturally, Zhang Ye also saw the thoughts of these people, and said in a flat tone:


    "boss, since you don''t want to bid first, I''ll offer you a billion yuan."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang is really young and energetic. Although I''m not as good as Mr. Zhang, I don''t want to be said that I''m old and useless. I''ll give it 1.2 billion first. " An old man said with a smile.


    "1.3 billion..."


    "1.4 billion..." With the beginning of Zhang Ye, the auction soon became lively again. However, no one took Zhang Ye seriously. They all thought that he was just trying to solve the deadlock for everyone, even a little grandstanding. Therefore, everyone didn''t pay attention to him, instead, a few more powerful people fell in loveWang Guizhi is one of them.


    "Hum, I want this land today. You''d better give me face. I''ll give up other land transactions this year." Wang Guizhi domineering looking at the scene of the big guys, quite a sense of disobedience.


    Zhang Ye also felt very surprised. He had never seen Wang Guizhi look like this before. He was no worse than a pure man. He couldn''t help feeling interesting.


    Of course, he didn''t know that when Wang Guizhi accepted the business from her family, the business was actually very poor. It''s almost the same to say that she was an ordinary contractor. It was she who led a group of construction workers to fight around, and she got the situation step by step.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Guizhi''s way of negotiation is clear.


    However, although she is powerful and famous in the construction industry, not everyone has bought her. As soon as Wang Guizhi finished speaking, someone spoke next to her.


    "Mr. Wang, are you a little overbearing? What''s the best way to give you face? Pang Guang doesn''t give you face, 1.8 billion yuan." Another middle-aged man also stood up and looked at Wang Guizhi with a sneer.


    "You..."


    Wang Guizhi''s face was ugly for a moment.


    Pang Guang is her nemesis. They have some ideas about making a quarrel. It was a small thing at first, but in the end, it became more and more fierce, and finally became an enemy. Now Wang Guizhi says that, Pang Guang will naturally come to tear down her platform.


    "Hum, Pang Guang, do you want to compete with me today? Well, let''s see who''s poor. 1.9 billion yuan. If you don''t dare to go, you''ll be a son of a bitch. " Wang Guizhi said angrily.


    "Wang Guizhi, keep your mouth clean. Hum, don''t think you''re great with two dollars now. I think you can be arrogant until two billion." Pang Long is also angry up, gnashing his teeth and shouting.


    "2.1 billion."


    "2.2 billion." Two people as if gunfire, a strength of the online channeling, but let the next Zhang Ye see some frown.

 Chapter 900

    Seeing Wang Guizhi and Pang Guang tit for tat, raising the price higher and higher, Zhang Ye had a bad premonition in his heart. It seems that the three billion he expected in his heart may not be enough this time.


    Although he didn''t care how much money he spent in his heart, it would be better if he spent less money. No one would like to be treated as a big wrongdoer.


    Not only does he have such an idea, but Huo Mingwei also has such an idea. She takes a look at Zhang Ye and says: "husband, if you don''t stop sister Wang, this land will be fired."


    "Well, I know."


    Zhang Ye nodded, but he still had a headache, and he didn''t have any special way. After all, this is an open auction. Wang Guizhi, as the leader of Nanjiang construction industry, is absolutely impossible to give in. Money is a small matter, and the key is face.


    Just as he was thinking about it, they had already raised the price to 2.4 billion at this time. Pang Guang seemed a little unable to support it, and his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    But Wang Guizhi held his shoulder and sneered:


    "why, Pang, you can''t do it. Do you want to be a turtle?"


    "You..."


    Pang Guang was furious, and his teeth cackled.


    "2.6 billion!"


    A loud offer suddenly sounded, but it was not Pang Guang and Wang Guizhi, it was Zhang Ye.


    Seeing that Wang Guizhi was still stimulating Pang Guang, Zhang Ye knew that it was going to be bad. The price of the two men''s gunfire was even higher, so he could only join in and act as a buffer between them. It would be very bad for him if they really wanted to fight.


    What!


    However, his offer surprised everyone except Wang Guizhi. No one thought that Zhang ye would really make a bid. Everyone thought that he was just a passer-by, but Zhang Ye didn''t make a bid before, which seems to prove this.


    However, this time suddenly bid, it is too surprising.


    "Boss Zhang, are you sure you want 2.6 billion?"


    Even Xin Yawen doesn''t believe that Zhang Ye can afford the price. She can''t help asking.


    "Of course, can''t I bid?" Zhang Ye light asks a way.


    "This..."


    Xin Yawen''s face is a little ugly. She obviously has the feeling of being pulled out of her mouth, and she is still in front of the public. What''s more angry is that Zhang Ye doesn''t look at her more from the beginning to the end, and Huo Mingwei around him is more beautiful and famous than herself.


    It''s true that women are jealous. Even if Zhang Ye didn''t provoke her at all, she was very upset because she didn''t hold her in the palm of her hand like others.


    "Yes, of course, but if Mr. Zhang Ye can''t come up with so much money for a while, he will have to pay a penalty of 20 million."


    Xin Yawen bites silver teeth and looks at Zhang Ye unhappily.


    "That''s not something you should worry about. If I dare to make an offer, I''ll be able to take it out." Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Good, good."


    Xin Yawen also sneered and said to others:


    "everyone, boss Zhang has already paid 2.6 billion yuan. I don''t know who else is willing to pay a higher price?"


    Quiet!


    The whole scene quieted down.


    It''s not that everyone is afraid of Zhang Ye, but that they still don''t know what he''s up to. Moreover, he''s full of momentum. Obviously, he has something to rely on. No one wants to be an outsider, and he will be ridiculed by others.


    At this time, Wang Guizhi also calmed down and felt guilty.


    Originally, she wanted to help Zhang Ye beat down others, but in the end, she became angry with Pang Guang and forced the price to 2.4 billion yuan. Zhang Ye must have no choice but to make a price offer.


    "Now that my brother has offered, I''ll just give up."


    Wang Guizhi said in a hurry, then looked at Pang Guang with a sneer and said: "Pang Guang, we''ll talk about our business later. If you don''t lose or win today, I''ll definitely accompany you if you want to fight in other places."


    "Well, I don''t think you have any money, but you are looking for such an excuse. Let Zhang Ye, a suckling boy, help you block the disaster. You''ve really disgraced our builders. " Pang Guang saw Wang Guizhi retreating. Naturally, he was ridiculed heartily. He was elated.


    "You..."


    Wang Guizhi''s teeth are itching with hatred, but he can''t say anything. After all, today''s protagonist is Zhang Ye. He has just made a mistake.


    However, Zhang Ye was not disappointed by her. When he heard Pang Guang''s ridicule, he looked at it with a sneer and said faintly:


    "boss Pang, shouldn''t you look at your own before talking about others? You don''t seem to have made an offer. Are you a special Teaser invited by the organizer?"


    What!


    Pang Guang Leng, Xin Yawen cold, people around are Leng.No one thought that Zhang ye would give Pang Guang a tit for tat stimulation, and directly scold him in front of so many people.


    You know, no matter what, Pang Guang is also the richest man in the rich circle of Nanjiang. He is worth billions of dollars. Where is he not bossing, and when is he subjected to such abuse.


    "You, you Zhang Ye, you hairy boy, why fight with me? "


    Pang Guang gnashes his teeth and stares at Zhang Ye.


    Cut!


    However, Zhang Ye rolled his eyes, shrugged his shoulders and said: "you are the best to blow the air. You''ve been croaking like a toad for a long time, but you''re bidding. I''ve already paid 2.6 billion yuan. Maybe if you give more than me, I''ll quit."


    "Well, you don''t think I dare, 2.65 billion."


    Pang Guang roared angrily and looked at Zhang Ye contemptuously.


    In addition to Pang Guang, Xin Yawen is also proud at this time. After all, someone''s price is higher than Zhang Ye''s, which makes her feel resentful. She immediately says with elation:


    "Mr. Zhang, now Mr. Pang''s bid is higher than you, what''s your plan?"


    Although some words didn''t come out clearly, Xin Yawen''s intention was obvious. She was asking Zhang Ye, do you want to continue to raise the price or do you want to be a shrinking turtle.


    Xin Yawen now is how hope Zhang Ye can give up, when a shrinking head tortoise, can let oneself good ridicule play.


    But she was doomed to be disappointed.


    Zhang Ye light sneer, looking around, actually stood up and walked directly onto the stage.


    "You, what are you going to do? This is the auction table, not the place you should stay. Go down."


    Xinyawen thought Zhangye angry, is to find her trouble, some fear in the heart.


    However, Zhang Ye gave her a light look and said with a sneer, "shut up, I''m angry. I''ll buy all the auction houses and let you go."

 Chapter 901

    what!


    Xin Yawen didn''t expect Zhang Ye to scold herself so much. She was stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    But the following five fans who are fascinated by Xin Yawen suddenly burst the pot.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to scold sister Xin."


    "I''m looking for death. Don''t you know who sister Xin is?"


    "If we unite, I don''t believe that he can turn the world around as a brat."


    A group of people were so noisy that they wanted to overturn the roof of the house. They were so excited that they almost killed Zhang Ye.


    Beside Xin Yawen but proud up, looking at Zhang Ye very hate, this guy made public anger, see how he ended in the end.


    Even Wang Guizhi is a little worried. After all, as a businessman, the most important thing is his contacts. Now that Zhang Ye has offended so many powerful people in Nanjiang, it will be difficult to do business in the future.


    Throughout the venue, only Huo Mingwei sat in Diaoyutai, not worried at all. She even looked at Zhang Ye admiringly, waiting for his outbreak.


    Sure enough!


    Zhang Ye glanced at the crowd coldly, laughed coldly, and said contemptuously:


    "all shut up for me."


    Shua!


    Everyone was stunned by his roar. No one thought that he really dared to roar in public.


    However, what they didn''t expect is still behind. Zhang Ye continues to say contemptuously:


    "in my opinion, you are rubbish, which is the foil for Laozi today. I put my words here today. I''m going to make a decision on this piece of land. No matter who offers or how much, I''ll be 100 million more than him. "


    Boom!


    The venue was once again a sensation, with some exclaiming and some abusing, but no one thought what Zhang Ye said was true.


    "I''m Zhu Dashan''s first one to refuse to accept the rampant boy. Now I''m offering three billion yuan."


    "That''s to say, a suckling smelly boy dares to force us. I''ll pay 3.2 billion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of guys broke out in an instant, the price continued to rise, and soon broke through the four billion mark.


    But at this time, Zhang Ye didn''t say a word, just looked at the crowd, and the rest of the people began to calm down.


    Wang Guizhi looked silly beside him. She didn''t expect that Zhang ye would suddenly break out. Originally, she wanted to save money for him, but in the end, he encouraged himself and directly increased the price by four billion yuan. Moreover, this posture is not over.


    Wang Guizhi looks at Zhang Ye anxiously, and then takes another look at Huo Mingwei, only to find that Huo Mingwei doesn''t even have a worried look on her face, and immediately says:


    "sister Mingwei, why aren''t you worried at all?"


    "Anxious? Why am I in a hurry? " Huo Mingwei said with a faint smile.


    "Oh, how can you laugh out? Stop Ono quickly. He has become the target of public criticism now. Muxiu will be destroyed by Linfeng. If it goes on like this, I think he will have to pay at least 5 billion to buy this land." Wang Guizhi said eagerly.


    "Ha ha, five billion is five billion. It''s no big deal. Xiaoye has spent all his money, and I''ll help him earn more." Huo Mingwei smiles, but her tone is full of confidence, and she also has the qualification of confidence. Business genius is not joking.


    "This..."


    After all, Wang Guizhi is also a woman who has been in business for many years. It''s clear that Huo Mingwei has absolute confidence. In other words, even if she pays 5 billion yuan, it''s nothing to Zhang Ye.


    It''s just that even if it is like this, there''s no need to do it like this. Is it possible that Ono wants to


    Wang Guizhi suddenly thought of a possibility, and more and more felt that what he thought was very correct.


    The idea in her heart is indeed right. The reason why Zhang Ye deliberately provokes people''s anger this time is for a purpose, Liwei!


    Zhang Ye now has enough strength, but only few people know that he does not want to do this, but wants to expand his popularity, which will save him a lot of trouble in the future.


    It''s always more difficult for an ordinary person to do something than for a top rich person. Maybe what ordinary people think is totally impossible is just a matter of words in the eyes of the top rich.


    This is not alarmist, but a cruel reality.


    Zhang Ye is now an ordinary man holding a gold bowl, and his surface is smeared with black ink tonight, no one can see it.


    What he is doing now is to show the original appearance of the golden bowl, prove his strength, and let everyone submit to him. Looking at the venue, the price has been fixed at 4.8 billion, and everyone has calmed down. At this time, the guy who finally bid is still trembling in his heart, regretting that even the venue is blue. He looks at Zhang Ye with great expectation in his eyes, praying that he will bid, or he will be in big trouble.


    Zhang Ye looked at the crowd with a calm look and a cold smile"Why, is there no bid now?"


    "Well, boy, if you can surpass 4.8 billion, we''ll recognize it." Pang Guang sneers, he doesn''t believe Zhang Ye can take out so much money.


    "Oh? If I can get 4.8 billion yuan higher, will you eat shit? " Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Pang Guang said angrily.


    "I told you to eat shit, you idiot, you have to listen to it for the second time." Zhang Ye rolled a white eye son, disdain of say.


    "Ah, asshole, you..." Pang Guang was trembling with anger, and the fat all over his body was shaking with it.


    "Idiot, shut up and listen honestly."


    However, Zhang Ye gave a cold rebuke, then gently pressed his hand on the sand table and said:


    "it''s unlucky for 4.8 billion tainima. I''ll make up a whole and bid 5 billion. Is there any more than I bid?"


    Hiss!


    All of them took a breath of air, and their faces were shocked. Only one of them was in high spirits. He was an idiot who had just given out 4.8 billion yuan.


    "Five billion!"


    "How can it be? Where did he get so much money?"


    "The boy robbed the bank."


    "Fart, which bank will have 5 billion cash for you to rob."


    When a group of people began to shout again, even Xin Yawen beside her was stunned. What''s more, her degree of regret is more exaggerated than that of 4.8 billion.


    Originally, Xin Yawen thought that Zhang Ye was just a little goldfish, and she didn''t pay attention to him at all, but the fact proved that she was very wrong, and she was wrong by a thousand miles.


    Zhang Ye, where is the little goldfish? It''s clearly a dragon spitting Pearl! Xin Yawen almost regretted her death. If she didn''t have a good relationship with Zhang Ye just now, she would surely get a lot of benefits. If she could hook him up in her own bed, even if she couldn''t marry him and become an underground lover, it would be like playing with Zhang Ye''s worth of twenty or thirty million yuan a year.

 Chapter 902

    It''s a pity that the world didn''t regret taking the medicine. Then Xin Yawen tried her best to regain Zhang Ye''s favor, but she couldn''t let Zhang Ye see her more. Let alone the loss and resentment in her heart, she could only reluctantly watch Zhang Ye pay a total of 5 billion yuan,


    directly transfer the ownership of the land of dragon ball to her own name Today, holding Huo Mingwei, who is more beautiful than her, she floats away.


    Naturally, Zhang Ye doesn''t care about Xin Yawen, a half-time Xu Niang. Today, he is successful in Liwei. Although he spent nearly twice as much as he expected, he thinks it''s worth it.


    After all, money is powerful in this world. If a person spends 10000 yuan to buy a thing worth 100 yuan, he will usually be regarded as an idiot and wronged. But if someone buys this thing with a million yuan, he will be pure rich and willful, and will be respected by others. At most, he will be envied and envied by others.


    What Zhang Ye wants is this effect. Although he is rich now, he lacks influence and popularity. He is very clear about this. That''s why he decides to build a power in this place today. He tells others that Lao Tzu has plenty of money and strength as well.


    At night, Nanjiang is full of lights and neon.


    On the busy street, a silver gray ghost sports car is driving.


    "Honey, have a good time today." Huo Mingwei smiles to see to Zhang Ye, light ask a way.


    "Of course I''m happy, but I feel a little sorry for you. Your hard-earned money has been spent by me so impulsively." Zhang Ye a little embarrassed said.


    "You know that you are motivated, but I also know what you think in your heart. Today you want Liwei. What''s more, I''m my wife. If you spend all the money at home, I''ll make it again. Anyway, that''s all I can do Huo Mingwei said with a smile.


    "Wife, it''s my lucky life to marry you." Zhang Ye emotional said.


    Huo Mingwei''s pretty face is slightly red. Although they are old husbands and wives, they still feel hot when they hear such touching words.


    "Husband, in fact, I am lucky to be able to marry you, manage your business and have children for you."


    "Wife, I love you."


    "Well, husband, I love you, too."


    Two people four eyes opposite, affectionate, just about to kiss one, but the car came the ear piercing alarm sound, let Zhang Ye quickly step on the brake, the front of the car is less than five centimeters away from the car in front.


    Whoo!


    A false alarm.


    Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei look at each other, and they can''t help laughing. Huo Mingwei is not angry yet. He says:


    "you''d better drive well first."


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye now also did not have that mind, the ease of driving, soon put the car parked in the jinlongwan No. 1 villa garage.


    Because they attended the auction in the evening, it was almost ten o''clock when they came back. It was quiet in the villa. It was obvious that several wives were asleep.


    Zhang Ye takes Huo Mingwei''s jade hand and doesn''t speak. Instead, he points to Huo Mingwei''s room with a smile, and then laughs.


    Huo Mingwei''s face was red with shame. She gave him a bashful thump, but her eyes were full of expectation. She pulled him to the second floor and entered the door


    In a few days, all the transfer procedures of the land of dragon ball have been completed. Zhang Ye is finally relieved, and begins to let Da Liu start the construction. All this happened after Lao Fei got married.


    When Lao Fei got married, Zhang Ye invited many of his friends, such as Han Lao, director Liu, Wu ye, Wang Guizhi, Lin Dashao Anyway, I think the people who have weight are all invited to help Lao Fei, and let him have a good face.


    Even the wedding host is AI Jiajia, whom Zhang Ye specially went to, but this girl is really busy recently. She has been doing the food column that she wants to do, which can be regarded as taking time out of her busy schedule. He and Jiang Yuyuan seem to be quite happy, especially when Jiang Yuyuan realizes that there is absolutely no possibility between herself and Zhang Ye, and Lao Fei takes good care of herself, which is gradually moved by him and really falls in love with Lao Fei.


    For her, old fat is actually her better destination.


    In the evening, when the guests were almost gone, Lao Fei took Zhang Ye and Da Liu, and the three brothers sat together in the empty hotel banquet hall, feeling with each other.


    "Ono, thank you. I''m old and fat. It''s all thanks to you." Lao Fei said, he had a small cup of Baijiu, and his face was red, apparently a bit intoxicated.


    "What do you say, drunken flower, and say thank you to me? You can''t take the wind, can you Zhang Ye smile white he one eye, don''t have good spirit son of say, then and big Liu touched to touch wine cup, also drank down.


    "That''s right, old fat. You''re really wrong. We''re brothers. We should take care of everyone. Thank you for everything." Big Liu also smiles to mix in a sentence.Pop!


    But Lao Fei slapped the table and said in a loud voice:


    "why should it be? I tell you, Da Liu, Xiao Ye is good to us. That''s his benevolence and righteousness. He''s good enough to be a friend. Why do we think he should be good to us? Just because he said, "brother?"


    Er!


    Big Liu didn''t expect Lao Fei to say that all of a sudden. For a moment, he had no words.


    "Old fat, you drink too much, say those do what, should not, everybody knows in the heart OK, brother still want to care about these?" Zhang Ye said. "No, Ono, it''s better to say something. I''ve never admired anyone in my life, but I really admire you, Ono. Have ability, enough loyalty, oneself sent also don''t forget, to tell the truth, if I change to do you, I may not be able to do. At that time, I was in a depression. You helped me to settle the problem of being chased by usury. You gave me tens of millions and helped me find projects to do. That''s what made me who I am today. "


    Lao Fei patted Zhang Ye on the shoulder, and then said, "if you didn''t have Zhang Ye, you wouldn''t have me today. Look at my relatives and Yuanyuan''s relatives today. Do you see the way they look at us. It''s called envy, jealousy and hatred. Lao Tzu makes them envy, jealousy and hatred. They can only envy, jealousy and hatred all their lives. And these


    , you gave them to me. "


    "Lao Fei, don''t say that. The more you say it, the worse it is..." Zhang Ye frowned and said.


    "Ono, I''ll say the last sentence. If you don''t let me say it, I''ll have to suffocate."


    "Yes, you say."


    old fat picked up a large glass of Baijiu, poured it fiercely, and then patted his chest and said, "


    , Onokazu, what I want is what you want to do, when you want to use it, when to take it, and whatever you want."


    Bang! Lao Fei leaned forward and fell straight on the ground. He drank the broken pieces

 Chapter 903

    On the second day of his marriage, Lao Fei left Nanjiang city with Jiang Yuyuan, who was three months pregnant. He said that he had gone to Europe for a tour in January and would not come back until new year''s day.


    On the fourth day after he left Nanjiang City, Zhang Ye also dealt with all the things in Nanjiang and boarded the plane to the capital. However, during the airport inspection, he also received a phone call from an Xueyi, telling him that the serial murderer had been caught. The main reason is that the Idiot''s brain is too bad, and he belongs to the guy who suddenly turned on his powers. As a result, he thought that he was the second eldest, so he began to kill wantonly. As a result, an Xueyi had already been broken through the day after tomorrow before he could work hard Su Mei, who has reached the first grade of congenitally, has been caught back.


    Shit!


    If I had known that, I would have let Nana take the credit.


    Zhang Ye regretted for a long time, but what could he do now.


    But Feng Yan and Fang Zichen didn''t care much, especially Feng Yan said with a smile:


    "husband, you didn''t want Nana to resign. This is just the chance. If you let her get the credit, once you are respected by the above and transferred to the provincial police force, then you are not completely miscalculated


    "As you know."


    Zhang Ye smile ha ha of pinch pinch of her chin, pet drown of say.


    "Hey, hey, they''ve been with you for so long. It''s not hard to guess what you think." Feng Yan is very much favored by Zhang Ye. She hides in his arms and plays a coquetry. She is surrounded by many male animals who swallow their saliva. Let alone her envy and hatred for Zhang Ye.


    Fang Zichen, who was next to her, said calmly: "I''m afraid my husband''s intention is not only that. In fact, Nana has wasted a lot of practice time in order to work. Among our sisters, only her practice speed is the slowest. Up to now, she is only in the early stage of first grade, and others are the worst in the middle stage of first grade Also want to let Nana take heart, work hard to cultivate it


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye faintly laughed, turned his head and said to Zichen in a soft voice: "Zichen, I know I can''t enter you. I do have this kind of calculation. Nana must be aware of the importance of cultivation. Although we are still young now, it seems that we still have decades of time, but the cultivation is long and we can''t slack off for a day. Nana is so busy with her daily work that she can hardly find any time to practice. Her cultivation level is a little worse, so she really needs to take care of herself. "


    "No, my husband, Nana is just one or two small levels away from us, as for you." Feng Yan doesn''t understand.


    "Of course, Yan''er, you don''t have the consciousness of cultivation. You don''t often read some novels about cultivation as we boys do. You don''t have deep feelings about cultivation. It''s like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Only when you break through a higher realm can you have a longer life. "


    Zhang ye murmured, but looking at Feng Yan''s expression was dignified, and then said seriously:


    "Yan''er, don''t you want us to live together all the time? Do you want to see one of us leave us because of the withering of Shouyuan one hundred or two hundred years later?"


    "Of course not!"


    Feng Yan shook her head a little excitedly and said:


    "how happy our family is now. We can''t be separated. We can''t be separated forever. Husband, I understand what you mean. I will try my best to cultivate in the future. Don''t worry, I will never let you down. "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye faintly smiles and nods, knowing that her goal has been achieved, and that Feng Yan is a smart girl. She can understand this kind of thing immediately without saying anything more.


    The plane soon landed at the airport, and Zhang Ye didn''t tell Shangguan Wan and Shen Lu when he came back this time. Of course, he didn''t know that Shen Lu was not in China at all. Instead, he went to London with the crew and was accompanying her at Shu Lan''s home.


    Three people out of the airport hall, quickly called a taxi, straight to his last hotel.


    However, when Zhang Ye opened a room at the front desk, she was still surprised by the receptionist. She said, which young master is this? With two such beauties, she only opened a presidential suite.


    Although the presidential suite is luxurious, it only has one bedroom and one big bed. Does this young man want to play the game of dragon and Phoenix?


    Oops!


    I''m so ashamed.


    The girl at the front desk turned red.


    Of course, Zhang Ye didn''t know what the little girl was thinking, and he didn''t care what she was thinking. Instead, he took his two wives to the top floor and came to the presidential suite.


    But when they got to the room, the two wives were silly.


    "Husband, there is only one bed here." Feng Yan said a little stunned.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Zhang Zhili choked a smile and asked deliberately in doubt.


    "How do we sleep that night?" Feng Yan a little embarrassed said."Just sleep like that. Everyone is a family. What else is there to be shy about. Purple dust, what do you think Zhang Ye''s smile, bad heart eye son has already revealed again obvious but.


    "Husband, you Whatever you say. " Fang Zichen''s pretty face also turned red. Although she didn''t know much about men and women, she was also a girl after all. There would be embarrassment.


    "Ah, bad husband, you''re getting bad again. No way. I''ll sleep with purple dust tonight. You go out to sleep on the sofa." Feng Yan is not a child, where can not understand Zhang Ye''s ghost heart eye son, immediately coquettishly opposed.


    "No, wife, do you want to be so ruthless? Husband, I''m so tired every day. Do you have the heart to let me live on the sofa?" Zhang Ye quickly protested.


    "Hum, the protest is invalid. Anyway, your accomplishments are high and you are so powerful that you won''t die when you sleep on the sofa." Feng Yangen didn''t give Zhang Ye any chance, so he directly vetoed it.


    Alas!


    It seems that the hope of sleeping together is far away.


    Zhang ambition murmured, but he didn''t oppose anything. He was just a trial, but now Fang Zichen doesn''t seem to oppose it, but Feng Yan can''t accept it. It seems that she has to find a way to do her ideological work.


    Mm-hmm!


    This is the focus of our work in the future.


    Zhang Ye made up his mind and no longer joked with his two wives. Instead, he hid in his study and began to make a phone call.


    The first call, of course, is Tang Zheng.


    "Ah Zheng, are you in Beijing?" Zhang Ye laughingly connected the phone and asked directly.


    "Yes, master, have you returned to the capital?" Tang Zheng asked a little surprised.


    "Well, are you free? Come to the hotel I stayed in before. We''ll meet. By the way, you can transfer two cars for me." Zhang Ye said.


    "Eh!"


    When Tang Zheng heard this, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "master, I can''t do it this time. I''m forbidden by my family."

 Chapter 904

    "No foot? How can you be grounded? For what? " Zhang Ye can''t help but be surprised. He can''t think of any reason why Tang Zheng was banned. You know, he''s not the kind of dandy. Although he''s in a rich family, he''s very regular and never makes any special moves. Even because he''s a traditional Chinese medicine department, he almost never sets foot in the sound and color places, even if he goes there, he''s just a little bit less Drink some wine, but nothing else.


    Sometimes, Zhang Ye even thinks that Tang Zhengfan is more like a different kind of dandy. This guy is definitely a standard abstinence player.


    Can be such a good baby can be called the person, unexpectedly will be banned at home?


    But immediately, Zhang Ye got the answer.


    Master Tang said with a bitter smile, "master, what else can I do for you? Something about me and Mengmeng."


    "And Mengmeng?" Zhang Ye is a little puzzled.


    "Well, my family is very opposed to me and Mengmeng being together now. They want us to be separated, but I don''t agree with them. So my family banned me from going out to meet Mengmeng." Tang Zheng said with a bitter smile.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    "No, your family didn''t agree with you and Mengmeng. Why did they suddenly disagree?" "It''s not because my cousin, the dead woman, came back from the United States a while ago. When she heard about me and Mengmeng, she had to say that it was wrong for me not to be in charge of the family. Besides, she had to introduce me to a young lady of a family who would soon return home, and she also talked to my parents about making me a victim of the marriage of the family."


    Tang Zheng said wrongly, and finally said:


    "master, how can I give up Mengmeng and marry the lady of the aristocratic family that I have never seen before?"


    "So it is."


    Zhang Ye nodded. He didn''t expect that the plot of such a bloody eight o''clock TV series was really staged around him. Although it didn''t happen to him, it happened to his apprentice. It''s a lot of trouble.


    "What are you going to do?" He asked again.


    "What can I do? In order not to let me go out, my parents have installed monitoring facilities in the whole villa, and there are people guarding the villa 24 hours. Even if I want to go out, I can''t do it."


    Damn it!


    Zhang Ye''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Your parents are determined to separate you and Mengmeng."


    "That''s right, master. What do you say I should do now? I have no way at all. Please show me a clear way." Tang Zheng was about to cry.


    "Ah Zheng, don''t worry about this."


    Zhang Ye is also very frowning, he really did not meet such a problem:


    "by the way, how is Mengmeng now, have you contacted her?"


    "No, I can''t get in touch. Mengmeng has been angry with me because of this." Tang Zheng said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, well, I''ll help you see how Mengmeng is, and then I''ll talk about the others." Zhang Ye can only say.


    "Well, master, thank you very much." Tang Zheng said.


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect Tang Zheng to make such a trouble, but what he hates most is that his family interferes in marriage. Moreover, this kind of interference is not for his children''s sake, but for the sake of his family, but at the expense of his children''s happiness.


    The door is not the door, right?


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye sneers, picks up the phone and calls Yu Mengmeng directly.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is off."


    Huh?


    It seems that what ah Zheng said is true. Mengmeng is really angry with him because of this. He even turns off his mobile phone.


    However, this matter is not difficult for him, Zhang Ye directly called Geng le.


    "Master? How do you remember to call me? Didn''t you go to the capital? " Geng Le asked suspiciously.


    "Well, I''ve just arrived in Beijing. Are you in the shop?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Yes, master, what are you doing?" Geng Ledao, he knew that if Zhang Ye had nothing to do, he would rarely call him.


    "Smelly boy, I can''t call you if I have nothing to do. Really, what''s the matter with you and Jiajia?" Zhang Ye didn''t smile. "Hey, master, I didn''t say that. Jiajia and I are very good now. Although you didn''t go last time, I thought about you and met Jiajia''s family. They are very kind to me and like me very much. It''s estimated that Jiajia and I will get married soon. " Geng Le said with a smile.


    "Oh? It''s a good thing, you son of a bitch, why didn''t you call me to report the good news. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "I didn''t have time." Geng Le said awkwardly.


    "OK, then you should treat Jiajia well. If you dare to treat Jiajia badly, I will beat you." Zhang Ye knew Geng le was not too late at all, but simply embarrassed. Although his personality had changed a lot, he was still a little shy and introverted."Master, don''t worry. I will never fail Jiajia. I swear." Geng Le said seriously.


    "Well, you don''t have to swear to be nice to Jiajia. By the way, is Mengmeng in the store? " Zhang Ye asked.


    "Cute? She asked for leave to go to the capital. She said she had something to do with younger martial brother Tang. Didn''t Shifu meet her? " Geng Le said.


    What!


    Zhang Ye was surprised.


    He did not expect that Yu Mengmeng would come to the capital. He had a bad premonition in his heart and asked: "when did she ask for leave and when did she come to the capital?"


    "Ah? She asked for leave yesterday and didn''t come all day today. Master, is something wrong with Mengmeng? " Geng Le asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. You can forget about Mengmeng. She probably won''t go back recently. Just take good care of Weixiang."


    Zhang Ye finished and hung up the phone. His brow suddenly wrinkled. He had a headache.


    According to Geng Le, Mengmeng should be in the capital by now. But in the vast capital, he went there to find the little girl. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    No!


    Zhang Ye suddenly excited.


    No matter what the purpose of Yu Mengmeng''s coming here is, she will eventually find Tang Zheng. Now that Tang Zheng has been banned, Yu Mengmeng will definitely go home to find him.


    If once let her run to the Tang family, what will happen at that time, it will be really troublesome.


    As if to confirm his idea, at this time, his phone suddenly rang, and Tang Zheng''s phone was displayed on the mobile phone screen. "Master, come to my house quickly. Mengmeng has come to see me. Now she is in my house and meeting my parents. I''m afraid something might happen. I''m hiding in the bathroom to call you." Tang Zheng''s voice was filled with anxiety that Zhang Ye had never seen before.

 Chapter 905

    It was as like as two peas adorable Zhang Ye adorable.


    Alas!


    It seems that this matter has finally reached the most troublesome point.


    Zhang Ye has a headache.


    He began to figure out how to appease Yu Mengmeng first, and then how to come forward by himself, and talk to Tang Zheng''s parents with reason, move with emotion, and finally complete the couple.


    Zhang Ye''s idea is very good, but in the end, people are not as good as heaven. When he just called Geng Le, a kind of bad hunch came out in his heart.


    Mengmeng has a soft and tough personality. Although she seems to be confused, she is a girl who refuses to admit defeat. This time, for her love, she even went directly to Tang Zheng''s home. God knows what she will do.


    What''s more, no one can swallow the breath of this kind of thing. Tang Zheng and Yu Mengmeng even have plans to get married, but they are separated by a few words from an overseas returnee.


    What a nuisance!


    Zhang Ye sighed with a headache. Although this is the case, he still has to take care of it. After all, on the one hand, he is his sister, on the other hand, he is his apprentice. How can he not let this couple really end in tragedy. After talking to the two wives in the room, Zhang Ye went out of the hotel door and couldn''t find his own car. Moreover, the traffic in the capital now would be delayed even if he was driving. So he went to the roof of the hotel, took out his flying sword and went to the Tang family.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the living room of the Tang family was dignified to the extreme.


    Sitting on the sofa, Yu Mengmeng has thousands of grievances in her heart, but she is a strong girl. She never shed tears. She just stubbornly sticks her neck and looks at Tang Kezhu, the current owner of the Tang family and Tang Zheng''s father.


    On the other hand, Tang Kezhu''s face was a bit embarrassed. Although he said it was for the sake of his son''s future, after all, he was still a bit guilty after being a villain.


    Tang Zheng''s mother is pretty much the same. Although she is elegant, she can be regarded as knowledgeable and reasonable. In fact, she is against this matter in her heart, but she can''t stand her husband. She can''t stand the persuasion of her sister who just came back from abroad. Now she is determined to break up the couple. In the whole room, the most arrogant and domineering one is Tang Zheng''s aunt, who is in her forties and has a cold face. She is fat and sits on the sofa with her proud head raised. She looks at Yu Mengmeng with scornful eyes and plays with a big diamond ring on her hands.


    The atmosphere in the whole living room seemed to solidify. The atmosphere was very depressing. Tang Kezhu frowned several times, and finally opened his mouth first:


    "Mengmeng, you come here today, don''t you know what''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yu Mengmeng sneered and said:


    "Uncle Tang, you can''t guess what I''m here to do, so why ask more."


    "This..." Tang Kezhu was a little embarrassed by Yu Mengmeng''s words.


    The aunt next to him snorted coldly, and said: "wanton, little girl, do you know what your identity is? This is my Tang family in Beijing, not a country bumpkin like you."


    "Well?"


    Yu Mengmeng''s eyes fell on her aunt, but she didn''t feel the slightest sense of retreat. Instead, she said straightforwardly:


    "what if I''m a country bumpkin? At least I know how to give respect to others when they speak. Unlike some people who have been abroad for a long time, they only learn something they don''t know."


    "You..."


    My aunt suddenly burst into a rage, staring at Yu Mengmeng with wide eyes, gritting her teeth and saying:


    "what a sharp mouthed girl, she is so rude. A woman like you doesn''t deserve to enter our Tang family."


    Oh! Oh! Oh!


    Yu Mengmeng sneered strangely and asked directly:


    "are you Tang Zheng''s father or mother?"


    "I, of course I''m not. I''m his aunt." The aunt gnashed her teeth.


    "Aunt, ah Zheng''s parents are here. Do you represent the Tang family?"


    Yu Mengmeng said humbly, the implication is obvious. You are a chicken feather. When Tang Kezhu saw that Yu Mengmeng and his sister had a conflict, he suddenly showed a trace of displeasure. But this trace of displeasure was aimed at Yu Mengmeng. He felt that the girl had no family education. Anyway, his sister was also Tang Zheng''s elder. Since she lived as Tang Zheng''s girlfriend,


    She contradicted her elder?


    "Miss Yu, you and I have made it very clear that ah Zheng and you are doomed. If you really love ah Zheng, I hope you can let him pursue a better life instead of binding him." Tang Kezhu said in a bad tone.


    Yu Mengmeng''s face suddenly showed a trace of sadness. Her eyes swept the three people in front of her again, but the person she liked was not present, especially when she needed him most.With a sigh in her heart, she finally softened and said:


    "Uncle Tang, ah Zheng and I really love each other. Do you want to see ah Zheng marry a woman whom you don''t like and suffer in such an unfortunate marriage all your life?"


    "You..."


    Tang Kezhu''s eyebrows slightly twisted up, and said even more displeased:


    "absurd, feelings can be cultivated. How can you say that a Zheng will not fall in love with other women in the future? After they get married, they can also cultivate each other''s feelings, which is too normal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Mengmeng didn''t speak. There was a sense of despair in her eyes. She knew that she was really going to lose her lover this time, but she was still not reconciled.


    "Uncle Tang, I hope to see ah Zheng. If he told me personally that he didn''t like me and wanted to break up with me, I would turn around and leave without saying anything. If he doesn''t say that, I hope uncle Tang respects ah Zheng''s opinions and doesn''t embarrass us. "


    Yu Mengmeng''s last effort. "It''s ridiculous. All true love is bullshit. Don''t you just want money? Just say it directly. Even if big brother doesn''t have money, I have it. You can tell me how much you want, 100000, one million, two million. I can afford it. " My aunt once again said contemptuously, with a strange tone. Every


    word seemed to pierce Yu Mengmeng''s heart.


    Whoo!


    Yu Mengmeng felt a pang of pain in her heart. She clenched her little fist, and her fingers turned white. But after all, she held back. She just looked at Tang Kezhu calmly, waiting for his answer. Tang Kezhu is a little annoyed by Yu Mengmeng. He frowns more and more tightly. He didn''t expect Yu Mengmeng to be in such trouble.

 Chapter 906

    Tang Kezhu didn''t expect that this ordinary girl with little knowledge would be so difficult. But he had to do something for his son and the future of the whole family.


    "Miss Yu, I hope you can understand that no matter what kind of relationship you had with a Zheng before and how much love you had, it has now become the past. He is the future head of my Tang family, and it is impossible to marry an ordinary girl."


    "You..."


    As soon as Yu Mengmeng''s face changed, I didn''t expect Tang Kezhu to even say such words. You know, before, he boasted that he was smart and the daughter-in-law that Tang family liked. How could he be so shameless that his words changed in a flash.


    However, Tang Kezhu didn''t give Yu Mengmeng a chance to continue to talk at all. Instead, he took the lead and said, "Miss Yu, I really want to give you a suggestion. Since this is the case, you''d better plan more for yourself. In order to show our Tang family''s apology, our Tang family is willing to pay a break-up fee of 5 million yuan. What do you think? "


    Ha ha!


    Yu Mengmeng''s face was like ashes, and he sat on the sofa in despair.


    At this time, she knew that no matter whether Tang Zheng came out to defend himself or not, it was meaningless. It seemed that the Tang family was determined not to let her into the house. What''s the meaning of her staying here? It''s better to leave early to avoid the hindrance.


    Let''s go!


    Leave the Tang family, leave the place where I feel sad and desperate.


    Yu Mengmeng finally stood up slowly. She looked at Tang Kezhu mockingly and said coldly:


    "Uncle Tang, money doesn''t represent everything in this world. If you think millions of dollars can buy my dignity, I just want to give you four words to daydream."


    "You


    Tang Kezhu was trembling all over, and he was about to speak.


    Pa Pa!


    There was a clapping sound on the stairs leading to the second floor, and then a weak sound came into all the people''s ears.


    "Well said, Meng Meng, your dignity is very expensive. You just want to buy it for five million? What a joke. "


    What!


    A few people in the living room are a little silly. No one expected that a person would come down from the second floor.


    This is a young man in his twenties. His face is like crown jade and his eyes are like stars. He is calm and calm. At first sight, he is an extraordinary person.


    It''s just that the young man''s appearance is too strange. Besides Tang Kezhu''s bedroom, Tang Zheng''s bedroom is the only one left on the second floor. Tang Kezhu is very sure that there are no guests today. Where did the boy come from.


    "Who are you and why are you in my house?" Tang Kezhu frowned and asked warily.


    But without waiting for the young man to answer, Yu Mengmeng has already given Tang Kezhu the answer.


    Yu Meng Meng suddenly turned his head, and immediately exclaimed in amazement and surprise: "brother Ono, you, you..."


    But after the surprise, her face immediately sank down, because she saw Zhang Ye behind, Tang is very embarrassed to follow.


    Zhang Ye walked to Yu Mengmeng''s side with a smile, made a very doting action, gently rubbed her hair, and said with a smile:


    "little girl, she is not good at all. After such a big thing, she didn''t know how to tell me. Do you think brother Xiaoye can''t make the decision for you?"


    "I..."


    Yu Mengmeng''s eyes turned red in an instant. These days, her depressed grievances and heartaches all burst out. She rushed into Zhang Ye''s arms and burst into tears.


    This


    Zhang Ye is a bit embarrassed. After all, he is just Yu Mengmeng''s brother in name. Now he rushes into his arms in front of her boyfriend and the Tang family. This is actually not proper.


    No, Tang Kezhu''s face was hard to see at this time. He looked at Zhang Ye coldly and asked:


    "who are you and why you broke into my home? Please give me an explanation. Otherwise, I will call the police."


    "Who am I?"


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye patted Yu Mengmeng on the shoulder, motioned to let her leave her arms first, then pointed to Tang Zheng and said:


    "my name is Zhang Ye, he is my master, and Yu Mengmeng is my sister. But I''m here today for Mengmeng. "


    "In charge? Hum, just you? Who do you think you are, a brat? This is the Tang family. You can''t be presumptuous. " Fat aunt immediately domineering said, and look at Zhang Ye''s eyes very contemptuous, obviously did not put him in the eye.


    "Shut your mouth, don''t talk, no one treat you as dumb, for the old disrespectful thing, there is no share of your speech." Zhang Ye suddenly and violently drinks, frightening everyone. Even Tang Zheng didn''t expect that Zhang ye would suddenly do so. He was so stupid.


    "You, you You''re a murderer, brother. He scolds me. You have to make decisions for me. " The fat aunt was so angry that she shivered.Tang Kezhu''s face is naturally more ugly. After all, it''s his own home. He was the head of the family, but he was scolded by an outsider for his sister. Even if his sister was wrong, it''s the Tang family. He can''t be insulted.


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, don''t you think you went too far just now? This is my Tang family after all. You have to see the place when you go wild. " Tang Kezhu gritted his teeth.


    "Too much? Hehe, I don''t think so at all. I can''t go too far as you insist on breaking up my apprentice and sister''s old goods for your own sake. " Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "You, you dare to scold me. You are too deceiving." Tang Kezhu was furious.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhang Ye sneered three times and took a step forward suddenly. The mighty pressure surged out like the flood of breaking the dike. Tang Kezhu stepped back two steps and sat down on the sofa. The fat woman next to him turned pale and almost fainted.


    "Yes, I am bullying you. How can you bite me?" Zhang Ye said with a sneer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Kezhu really doesn''t know what to say. Now he suddenly feels like a scholar meets a soldier. Even if he is reasonable, he can''t say it clearly, let alone ignore it.


    However, Tang was awkwardly pulling Zhang Ye''s clothes beside him and whispered:


    "master, that''s my father. You, it''s not good for you."


    "What''s wrong? You don''t have to be polite to the elders who don''t respect you. Besides, he''s your father, and you''re not mine. I''m here today just to vent my anger on your daughter-in-law and my sister. "


    Zhang Ye rolled a white eye son, don''t have good spirit son of say. Of course, he didn''t say a word Even his own Laozi, he is not used to it.

 Chapter 907

    Although the voices of Zhang Ye and Tang Zheng were small, they were heard by the rest of the Tang family. Don''t mention the anger in Tang Kezhu''s heart. He lived for decades, and when he was young he was regarded as one of the most famous dandy circles in the capital. What a prestige, but now he is reprimanded by an inexplicable younger generation, and he is still in his own home and territory


    , which is a great shame.


    He stood up angrily and yelled:


    "I don''t care who you are. This is my home. I want you to get out now. If you don''t go out again, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Ye looked at him with great interest and said with a sneer:


    "OK, I''ll see how you intend to be rude to me today."


    "You OK, boy, you wait. I''ll let you know what regret is


    Tang Kezhu trembled and picked up the phone to call his friend.


    "Hello, Lao Wu, it''s me. You come to my house. There''s trouble in my house. Right now, right now. OK, I''ll wait for you."


    After the phone call, Tang Kezhu''s face suddenly showed a cold smile, gritted his teeth and said:


    "boy, I call you crazy, I''ll see how you end later."


    Zhang Ye didn''t pay attention to Tang Kezhu at all. He just walked to the sofa and sat down with a smile. He knocked his legs and said:


    "it seems that your rescuers will have to wait for a while. We might as well take advantage of this time to solve the problem of Tang Zheng and Yu Mengmeng."


    "Hum, this is the family business of our Tang family. It has nothing to do with you. You are not qualified to manage it." Tang Kezhu''s sister chimed in again.


    "Qualifications? Hehe, you are not qualified to sit here today. Hum, if it wasn''t for your provocation, where would you be so unhappy today? "


    Zhang Ye said coldly, looking at Tang Kezhu''s sister like a knife.


    "You..."


    Tang Kezhu''s younger sister suddenly shrinks her neck in fright, and doesn''t even dare to say anything.


    "You don''t have to feel unconvinced. Since I dare to come to your Tang family today, I will naturally know what will happen."


    Zhang Ye turned his head and looked at Tang Zheng and asked:


    "ah Zheng, I ask you, what''s your feeling for Meng Meng."


    Shua!


    Everyone in the room looked at Tang Zheng''s eyes. There were complications, expectations, threats and disappointments in their eyes.


    "Ah? I? You have to ask me, I can learn from Mengmeng''s heart. As long as there is one in ten thousand possibility, I will be with Mengmeng. "


    Tang Zheng said, went to Yu Mengmeng, took her hand and said:


    "Mengmeng, I hope you can forgive me. I was forbidden at home before, so I really can''t explain to you face to face. Now I can swear to God that I have never changed your heart at all. I only want to marry you in my life. "


    "Well, Zheng, I believe you." Yu Meng Meng''s face suddenly blushed, her head lowered and her heart was sweet.


    "I said you two, don''t show your love here."


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes, then looked at Tang Kezhu and his sister again, and said faintly:


    "you hear that, the young couple are loving each other, but you always think about how to break them up? Hum, you are you. "


    He pointed to Tang Kezhu''s younger sister and said with a sneer:


    "tell me, how much you have charged others to make you do such disgusting things."


    "You, what are you talking about? I don''t know what you''re talking about. You''re bullshit." Tang Kezhu''s sister''s face turned white and her eyes twinkled with some uneasy light.


    How did she not expect that Zhang ye would have guessed that she would take money from her family and come back specially to set up Tang Zheng and his wife, and said so in public. "Don''t admit it, right? Well, I expected you wouldn''t admit it. But it doesn''t matter. I''ve got what I want from a Zheng. The family that bought you is the Liu family in the capital. Although their purpose is to get married, their real purpose is to let Tang Zheng become a wife and a son-in-law. I''m right. " Zhang Ye light said.


    What!


    Now everyone was shocked, even Tang Zheng and Tang Kezhu. They never thought things were like this.


    Tang Kezhu originally wanted to help his family develop slowly with the help of the Liu family. After all, marriage is a very effective means of development. However, if he let his son become a door-to-door son-in-law, he could not agree.


    This is the only child of the three generations of the Tang family. If they become the door-to-door son-in-law of the Tang family, it''s almost like the Tang family has lost their children and grandchildren. How can they accept it?


    "sister, you say, is what Zhang Ye said true?" Tang Kezhu''s face was so gloomy that he asked coldly.


    "I, I..."Tang Kezhu''s younger sister''s face turned white to the extreme. She hesitated for a long time without saying anything. At last, her eyes flashed fiercely, and she gritted her teeth: "yes, the Lius just want to find their son-in-law, and they like Tang Zheng, so what."


    "You, you, how can you do this? It''s pushing our Tang family to a dead end. Don''t you want to be happy to see the death of children and grandchildren?" Tang Kezhu was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He never thought that it would be like this.


    "Ha ha, what does it have to do with me? I only need money. The Liu family has already given me a deposit of five million yuan, as long as they give me five million yuan after the event. Now that things have come to this point, you can''t even go back. "


    Tang Kezhu''s sister looks at all the people in the room coldly with a vicious smile, and says maliciously:


    "the Lius in Beijing are not the people you can provoke. If the Lius are angry, you will be doomed. Tang Kezhu, I advise you that you''d better marry Tang Zheng, or the Liu family will let you know what regret is. "


    "You, how can you do this? Aren''t you the Tang family? Don''t you understand the truth that there are no eggs under the nest Tang Kezhu never dreamed that his sister could do such a vicious thing, and only for a mere 10 million.


    "Ha ha, what''s the relationship between the affairs of the Tang family and me? I''m a citizen of the United States. No matter how powerful the Liu family is, they don''t want to make such a mess into an international affair." Tang Kezhu''s sister said lightly.


    "You..."


    Tang Ke shuddered with anger, and he didn''t know what to say.


    It was Zhang Ye beside him who looked cool and interesting. Until this time, he opened his mouth slowly. "I said that you are such an idiot woman full of lard. Do you really think you are a rice nationality and you can do whatever you want?"

 Chapter 908

    "You


    Tang Kezhu''s younger sister is obviously used to treating herself with dignity. Usually, people look at her face and act. That''s how she develops such arrogant temperament. Zhang Ye''s scolding makes her tremble. She looks at Zhang Ye with gnashing teeth and can''t say a word.


    "What are you? Shut up."


    Zhang Ye roared again, looked at Tang Kezhu''s sister scornfully, and said coldly: "as Tang Zheng''s own aunt, you don''t want to help him find a good match, but just for your own sake, just a few million dollars will come back to play with right and wrong, and bewitch your own brother to break up the couple. If they hurt themselves, what extreme things will they do Can you afford the responsibility


    "You, hum, what does it matter to me whether they die or not? I don''t regard myself as the Tang family for a long time. Boy, don''t be ashamed here. I''m a rice nationality. I''m proud. What can you do to me? " Tang Kezhu''s sister said arrogantly.


    Ha ha! But Zhang Ye laughed and said coldly, "maybe in China, I really can''t do anything to you. However, since you are a mi nationality, once something happens abroad, it has nothing to do with us. I''ve heard that hiring a killer abroad seems to be only a million. "


    "Just you? Just a million? Why can''t I believe that? " Tang Kezhu''s sister said with disdain.


    "You can believe it or not. In a word, I can tell you that I have nothing else but money." Zhang Ye sneered.


    "You..."


    Tang Kezhu''s sister''s eyes are a little unnatural. She is not sure whether what Zhang Ye said is true or not.


    Just as Zhang Yegang said, she can choose to believe or not, but she can''t afford to gamble.


    Perhaps others don''t know about the situation in the United States, but she has lived in the United States for many years, so she naturally knows more about it. The United States is known as the most free country in the world, but freedom also means lack of protection in some cases.


    What''s more, the second amendment bill of the United States also allows Americans to have the qualification to hold guns. Who knows if there will be any lunatic for money


    At the thought of this, Tang Kezhu''s younger sister shivered and looked at Zhang Ye with a gloomy face. She was gnashing her teeth with hatred, but she had no choice but to turn to Tang Kezhu and said, "Tang Kezhu, you have already dealt with the Liu family, and the wood has become a boat. Whether you agree or not, Tang Zheng will marry in the past. How do you want to deal with this matter? I''ll weigh it up. If you really dare to fight against the Liu family, you''ll have to bear the anger of the Liu family. "


    "You, you..."


    Tang Kezhu is trembling. So far, he can understand his sister''s evil intentions. His remorse can''t be more. But what can he do? As she said, although the Tang family has a little money, it''s not the Liu family''s rival after all.


    In the capital, the Tang family can be regarded as a medium-sized family, but the Liu family is very close to the center of power. If they are annoyed, the collapse of the Tang family can only happen in an instant.


    Tang Kezhu''s eyebrows are wrinkled, and his eyes can''t help looking at Tang Zheng.


    However, before he could say a word, Tang Zheng said with righteous words:


    "father, I want to understand that I love Meng Meng. Anyway, I won''t be separated from her any more. You can use everything you say. If the Lius are willing to retaliate, I will take it all by myself. "


    "You Ridiculous, can you afford it? It''s the Liu family. We are just like ants in front of the Liu family. We can be crushed to death. Do you want the whole family to bury you for your own sake? " Tang Kezhu said angrily.


    "I''m sorry, father. I''ve made up my mind. I can''t change it." Tang Zhengsi said without concession.


    "Contrarian, you contrarian..." Tang Kezhu was so angry that he was about to collapse. He didn''t expect his son to become so tough all of a sudden.


    However, Zhang Ye was a little surprised and asked Tang Zhengdao: "ah Zheng, is the Liu family really powerful?"


    Tang Zheng nodded and looked dignified. He said: "the Liu family is not as strong as most people can imagine. They are one of the four major families in the capital. They cross the political and commercial circles. It is said that the year before last, because of their marriage, they got together with a military tycoon. Their status and strength are very stable. Although they can''t cover the sky with one hand, they can''t be underestimated.


    ¡±


    "that''s it!"


    Zhang Ye frowned. If so, it''s really not easy to do.


    It seems that we have to do it ourselves.


    "Ah Zheng, don''t worry. I''ll help you with this. You and Mengmeng should live at home for the time being." Zhang Ye said.


    Ah?


    Tang Zheng and Yu Mengmeng were stunned and blushed.


    "Brother Ono, what do you say? How can I live here? It''s too shameful." Yu Meng said shyly.Tang Zheng also blushed, but he wanted to accept Zhang Ye''s arrangement, and quickly said:


    "Mengmeng, or you''d better listen to master''s arrangement and live here. Anyway, there are many rooms here, so you can live in guest rooms."


    "This..." Although Yu Mengmeng is shy, she is also a smart girl. She knows that Zhang Ye is creating opportunities for her. Otherwise, once she leaves, who knows what Tang Zheng''s parents and his wicked aunt can do.


    Zhang Ye was most surprised when he saw it nearby. He couldn''t help but say to Tang Zheng:


    "ah Zheng, you''re not still in spiritual love."


    Tang Zheng gave a wry smile, nodded and came back with the same message:


    "master, Mengmeng wants to leave her first time on the wedding day. I don''t want to force her."


    "Well! Well, you''re good. "


    Zhang Ye was a little speechless. Then he looked at Tang Kezhu and said faintly:


    "master Tang, you should have heard what we said just now."


    "Hum, what can you do when you hear that? Can you let the Lius get rid of our revenge on the Tang family by talking about it Tang Kezhu said coldly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhang Ye began to smile and said slowly:


    "do you have any choice?"


    "You..."


    Tang Kezhu wanted to attack again, but he finally gritted his teeth and forbeared, nodded and said:


    "I can barely accept Yu Mengmeng, but this is not the final decision."


    "A little commitment from you is enough."


    Zhang Ye said faintly, and then added: "in addition, please don''t make a mistake. Mengmeng is my sister. She is not a girl from an ordinary family. If you really want to swing it, it''s the Tang family that can''t rise to the top. "

 Chapter 909

    Zhang Ye''s words almost made Tang Kezhu angry. It took him a long time to calm down. He gritted his teeth and didn''t speak. However, Zhang Ye naturally doesn''t care whether he is angry or not. If it''s not for the relationship between his apprentice and his sister, he doesn''t even care about Tang Kezhu, who is willing to exchange his children''s happiness for the family''s interests, not to mention a sinister and vicious woman for his own interests.


    When he came out of the Tang family, Zhang Ye went back to the hotel first, because it was already afternoon. Even if he wanted to do something, it was too late. It was better to think about how to deal with it.


    In the presidential suite of the hotel, Zhang Ye sits on the sofa, holding a computer and communicating with Tianying. According to the information sent by Tianying, he finally got to know the real situation of the Liu family, which is basically similar to what Tang Zheng said. The Liu family can be regarded as the top family in the capital, but it is not as terrible as Tang Zheng said. At least the main root of the Liu family is still in business, and the military and political circles have little foundation, at most it is a small trial It''s too late.


    "Tianying, do you think the most fundamental business of the Liu family is pharmacy?" Zhang Ye uses the keyboard to type fast and tianyinggou channel.


    "Well, the Liu family''s zhonghetang Pharmaceutical Group is very powerful. It can be regarded as one of the leading companies in China. Even in the world, it has very strong competitiveness. Boss, what do you want to investigate the Liu family''s work? Do they provoke you?" Tianying asked a little strangely.


    "No, I just want to do some business with them. By the way, you can find out what their Liu family''s authority is." Zhang Yedao.


    "Well, there''s no need to check this. I''ve got it all. Liu Mingcheng, the 46 year old owner of the Liu family, is a very resourceful person. He likes antiques, calligraphy and paintings, but he can make it Hawk Road.


    "Well, what about the others." "Liu Mingcheng has a son and a daughter in her twenties. Her daughter goes to school abroad, her son inherits the family business and works as a vice president of the pharmaceutical group. He also has two brothers, both of whom are businessmen. However, his sister transferred to Suzhou last year and became a vice mayor, and two younger generation became the county magistrate. That''s all the information."


    "So..."


    Zhang Ye nodded, thought about it and asked:


    "by the way, what''s the market value of Liu''s pharmaceutical group?"


    "With a market value of 130 billion yuan, their main products are Suxiao Jiuxin Pill, a stomach medicine and a new type of anti-cancer medicine. These three kinds of drugs are very popular in the market. Although the rest of the drugs have input, they are not as good as these three kinds of drugs."


    "Suxiao Jiuxin Pill."


    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth was slightly enough. He remembered that among the medicinal powders he could make, there was something with similar efficacy, called diaomingsan, which could be used without refining powdery drugs.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to use these things. After all, he had reached the congenital state, and every medicine was almost useless, so he didn''t care. Unexpectedly, it was used at this time.


    "Well, I know."


    Zhang Ye quickly cut off the communication of Tianying, and then put the computer next to him and sat on the sofa thinking.


    In fact, if you want to deal with the affairs of the Liu family, it''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to say. Anyway, businessmen are all profit-making, as long as they can give them enough benefits, they don''t worry that they won''t take the bait.


    Moreover, Zhang Ye has long guessed that the real purpose of the Liu family for Tang Zheng is not really to find a good son-in-law for his family, but to take a fancy to his medical talent. Especially after he learned the 18 needling techniques for crossing the river, he became more and more famous in the capital, which attracted the peep of the Liu family.


    It seems that this will do.


    Zhang Ye nodded and had an idea in his heart.


    Then he began his own cultivation. Since he bet with Yan Linglong last time, he began to take cultivation seriously. No matter what, he can''t let Yan Linglong threaten his family. Moreover, this crazy woman obviously doesn''t care about family feelings.


    Especially from her words, we can see that she doesn''t even have a sense of belonging to the speaker, let alone her wives.


    But why would she insist on marrying her own?


    Zhang Ye can''t figure out this problem all the time. As for the bullshit saying that heaven decides the fate of heaven, he doesn''t want to believe it for a dime.


    No matter what, he must work hard to reach the congenital nine grades in one year, so she has nothing to say.


    After immersing himself in the cultivation, Zhang Ye''s cultivation speed becomes faster and faster. Originally, his cultivation speed is very fast. At this time, in the meridians, the mana is spinning rapidly, and instantly empties the aura of heaven and earth in a few miles around.


    Boom!


    The rich aura of heaven and earth poured into Zhang Ye''s body like the emperor of Wanfa. He slowly turned it into mana,


    bang!


    An indescribable feeling suddenly surged into Zhang Ye''s heart. He suddenly opened his eyes, even with a strong sense of surprise in his eyes. Unconsciously, he broke through the congenital six grades, which was incredible, even his own.Is that weird?


    Why did you break through to the sixth grade without warning Is it because?


    In a flash!


    Zhang Ye''s eyebrow was filled with a strange smell, as if there was a blood red eyeball, and the eyeball was full of strange lines, absorbing a strange energy in the air all the time.


    Huh?


    What kind of energy is this, why I never feel it.


    Zhang Ye was slightly stunned, feeling a little incredible. This kind of energy is an energy he has never felt, but it is much more powerful than the aura of heaven and earth. That is to say, if you absorb one point of this power, it is equivalent to absorbing five or six points of the aura of heaven and earth.


    It''s really weird!


    Zhang Ye frowned. When he first refined all kinds of blood pupil, he felt that there was a strange power in the secret method, but he didn''t pay too much attention at that time. Now it seems that things are not so simple, or even far from simple.


    What the hell is Zhang Po Tian doing?


    Zhang Ye slightly frowned, in the heart is pondering, but suddenly heard his phone sound rang up, and the person who called is Zhang Botian.


    "Why do you call so late? Don''t you know it''s impolite to disturb others'' rest?" Zhang Ye had a bad attitude. "Ha ha, Ono, you don''t have to treat me like this. Whether you want to admit it or not, I''m your father."

 Chapter 910

    "What''s the matter with you? If you have something to do, please tell me quickly. If it''s OK, I''m going to practice."


    Zhang Ye frowned, for this father, he is now very disgusted, half a word is too much.


    "Practice? Hehe, you should have realized it now. " Zhang Po Tian still said with a faint smile.


    "What?"


    Zhang Ye immediately frowned. Although he didn''t know what Zhang Po Tian wanted to say to him, he intuitively felt that it should have something to do with the strange thing he felt just now.


    "Fornix."


    Zhang Botian said a strange word lightly.


    "What are you talking about? Can you make it clear? I''m not interested in guessing riddles with you." Zhang Ye frowned and said.


    "Ha ha, you are not like me at all. Why are you always so impatient? It''s not good for you. And even if you hate me, you have to calm down and listen to what''s good for you. " Zhang Po Tian said lightly.


    "Hum."


    Zhang Ye hummed coldly and didn''t continue to say anything. Just as Zhang Po Tian said, in fact, Zhang Ye is a pragmatist. Although he hates his father in every way, he still chooses to accept things that are good for him.


    It''s an idiot not to accept.


    Zhang ambition thought, quietly waiting for Zhang Botian to say, but he didn''t think, Zhang Botian said faintly:


    "come out, I''ll be in the coffee shop downstairs of your hotel."


    What!


    Zhang Ye was surprised. He didn''t expect Zhang Botian to come back to China. He frowned and said, "if you have anything, just say it on the phone. I don''t want to see you."


    "Then you don''t want to know what''s good for you?" Zhang Po Tian is still indifferent to Zhang Ye.


    "You Well, you wait. I''ll be right there Zhang Ye cold finish saying, hang up the phone.


    At the same time, in the coffee shop of the hotel, a man in a suit, like a successful man, put down the phone.


    Although his son''s attitude towards him is very bad, he doesn''t think so at all.


    In Zhang Botian''s opinion, it''s just that Zhang Ye is giving himself a small temper. After all, he has avoided their mother and son for many years, and has not heard from them. Now he suddenly appears, and it''s natural that Zhang Ye is angry with himself.


    However, this is not a problem in front of him. Zhang Botian believes that he will be the winner in the end and break the gap between himself and his son, because he has never been defeated in his life.


    After waiting for about a few minutes, Zhang Botian looked at Zhang Ye''s dark face and came over, and then sat on the opposite side of him.


    Although Zhang Ye has never met Zhang Po Tian, he must admit that the trace of blood relationship between them makes him have an indescribable intuition that this is his father since he met this man.


    Zhang Ye looks at himself coldly. He looks at the middle-aged man in front of him. He is tall, thin, handsome and elegant. He has an indescribable temperament. At first sight, he is not an ordinary man.


    It is undeniable that in terms of appearance, he has inherited many of Zhang Po Tian''s advantages, such as sword eyebrows and tiger eyes. Although he is thin, he is still handsome. Even from Zhang Po Tian, we can see Zhang Ye in middle age.


    Zhang yeduan looked at Zhang Po Tian for a while. At last, a sneer came to his lips and said coldly:


    "are you willing to come back?"


    With a strong resentment, even a trace of resentment, Zhang Botian''s heart was a little bit upset. If he didn''t have to abandon his wife and son for the sake of the big plan, he didn''t have to end up with Zhang Ye.


    "Son, you''ve really grown up. Good, good." Zhang Po Tian said with a smile, the words are full of joy.


    "Well, it''s none of your business whether I''m good or not. I''m not your son either. If that''s all you have to do today, I''m sorry. I have something else to do." Zhang Ye says, stand up directly to want to leave.


    "Ha ha, well, sit down. I know you are angry, but sit down first and listen to me tell you a story. If you are willing to leave after listening to this story, I will not stop you." Zhang Po Tian said lightly.


    Zhang Ye gave a cold smile, but he didn''t insist on leaving. Instead, he sat down again, holding his arms in front of him and looking at Zhang Po Tian coldly.


    Zhang Po Tian looked at Zhang Ye, who still had no change in himself, and his mouth also overflowed with a bitter smile, saying:


    "Xiao Ye, I know you have been blaming me all these years, and I have nothing to say. After all, I live in this world, but I always let you and your mother suffer. I know you won''t forgive me even if I say something I have to do, but I still have to say something. "


    "Well, I''d like to hear about it and see what kind of excuse you can find for your years of heartlessness." Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Ono, in fact, over the years, I have not forgotten you and your mother, but some things have forced me to stay abroad and not come back."Zhang Po Tian shook his head helplessly. Instead of waiting for what Zhang Ye was saying this time, he said directly:


    "Xiao Ye, you should also feel the power of the dome. It''s a very strange power, but it can make your cultivation improve rapidly and break through the realm easily."


    "That thing is called fornix."


    Zhang Ye didn''t say any sarcastic words this time, but frowned and murmured.


    "It seems that you feel it. Yes, it''s called fornix."


    Zhang Po Tian said faintly, hesitated for a while, and then said:


    "fornix is a double-edged sword, which can quickly promote us, improve our accomplishments, and even make us reach the top in our lifetime. However, it also imprisons us, so that we never want to break through the shackles of nature and reach a higher level. "


    "Well? What do you mean


    Zhang Ye''s in the mind at this time suddenly spreads a huge wave, eyes involuntarily coagulate.


    You should know that he was the great emperor of covering the sky in his last life, and his realm was far beyond the congenital realm. Even in his view at that time, even the friars who were born with nine grades and full circle were just bigger ants, which could easily be crushed to death.


    The realm he has experienced is far beyond the innate one, and so is his insight.


    But now Zhang Po Tian told him that he would never want to break through the congenital realm in his life. He could only be a mole ant in his eyes in his last life?


    It''s something he can''t stand anyway.


    "Zhang Po Tian, I hope you are not talking nonsense with me. There are many realms above the innate realm, so how can you not break through?" Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "Ono, can I cheat you? Of course what I said is true, and the culprit is this thing." Zhang said, slowly spread out his palm.

 Chapter 911

    Zhang Po Tian slowly opened his hand and put it in front of Zhang Ye.


    Huh?


    What is this?


    Zhang Ye''s brow a wrinkly, can''t help but feel that one thing in Zhang Po Tian''s hand sends out the breath full of oppressive feeling.


    It''s a token. It''s about the size of a matchbox. It''s not made of gold or wood. I don''t know what it''s made of. It''s black. There''s a big silver character on it, dome.


    However, this does not count. After Zhang Botian reversed the token, Zhang Ye was surprised to find another murderous forbidden word.


    The vault?


    This is something.


    Zhang Ye looks a little surprised. At this time, he also feels that something is serious. Although he doesn''t like the man in front of him, it doesn''t mean that he will be blinded by his hatred. At least the things in Zhang Po Tian Zhang''s heart are absolutely important.


    "What is this? What does it have to do with your inability to break through the boundary? " Zhang Ye frowned and asked.


    "Ha ha, this is to let our family members rapidly improve the realm, but they can never break through the existence of the top of the congenital nine grades. It''s called the ban of the firmament. It''s the power of our blood. " Zhang Po Tian said lightly.


    What!


    Zhang Ye was surprised when he heard the words.


    It''s not that he has never heard of similar things. Even in his last life, he once controlled similar prohibitions and cursed the descendants of a traitor''s family with similar prohibitions.


    This kind of forbidden curse only exists in the blood, but it can be passed down from generation to generation like a genetic gene until the descendants of the whole ethnic group are completely wiped out. However, he did not expect that he would suffer such a thing one day.


    "Blood forbidden method?"


    Zhang Ye frowned and said in a deep voice:


    "there is no way to break this ban. I don''t think that''s the reason."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Po Tian began to smile faintly, with a happy look in his eyes and face, but then he began to smile bitterly, nodded and said:


    "if it''s a pure blood curse, I don''t have to leave you and your mother for 20 years, but this prohibition not only seals our blood, but also the whole world."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked at Zhang Po Tian in consternation. He didn''t know what he meant by that.


    "Your head is broken by the door, isn''t it? How to ban? Do you mean to ban the whole earth? Joke, now where there is such a top power. "


    Ban a planet?


    It''s easy to catch him if he used to be the great emperor of covering the sky. But Zhang Ye doesn''t think there are still such people now. Even if he pushes it forward for a few hundred years, it''s impossible.


    "Don''t believe it?"


    With a faint smile, Zhang Putian put the ban on the sky in Zhang Ye''s hand and said:


    "if you feel it with divine sense, facts are better than eloquence."


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye still didn''t believe what Zhang Po Tian said. He sneered and put his divine sense into the sky. Slowly, he only felt that there was a strange room inside, just like a central link of something.


    In this room, there is only a huge stone standing in the center, light cyan color, about one meter high, emitting extremely strange energy.


    Zhang Ye didn''t want to, so he wound up the divine consciousness directly, slowly covering the whole boulder.


    Boom!


    In a flash!


    Zhang Ye felt as if his divine consciousness had flown to the night sky, and the gorgeous capital was at his feet, looking extremely beautiful.


    And in the dark sky, there is a strange light mask that seems to cover the whole planet, sometimes looming, exuding the same strange smell as the sky ban.


    This


    Zhang Ye was surprised. He was not a fool, but a super power with thousands of years of memory in his previous life. At once, we can see that the whole earth is covered by an invisible light shield, but the light shield is extremely strange, and it''s hard to imagine.


    How could that be?


    Zhang Ye suddenly opened his eyes and went back to the hotel in the capital, but his forehead was full of cold sweat, and there was a flash of horror in his eyes.


    What this guy said is true. The earth has been banned.


    No!


    If the earth is really banned, how can rockets and satellites from various countries fly into the sky?


    Is all that I saw just now illusions?


    "Do you think what you saw just now is an illusion?"


    Zhang Po Tian asked with a smile.


    "Hum, mirage is not mirage, I don''t know. Even if you say it''s true, why can people now send satellites to heaven?" Zhang Ye sneered. "I knew you''d say that because you don''t know what the confinement of heaven and earth is? In fact, it''s not right to say imprisonment, because as you said, people nowadays have great technology and can send satellites to the sky. However, the people who were sent up were never born friarsWell, so they didn''t find the seal at all, because the only seal of heaven and earth is mana. As long as the method of confinement can not detect the slightest mana, it can be used to break out of the confinement of heaven and earth. "


    Zhang Po Tian said with a smile.


    "You Nonsense, nonsense. " Zhang Ye frowned and said unhappily.


    "I am not nonsense, is not nonsense, in fact, your heart is very clear, and you can now very clearly feel how terrible the power of this seal, sophistry is useless." Zhang Po Tian is still not anxious not angry said.


    "Well, what do you mean? If you just want to come and preach to me, I advise you to forget it. I''m not interested in it." Zhang Ye is not happy.


    "Am I that bored? Preaching to you? As I said just now, you are my best son. I have no higher requirements for you. If I come here today, my main purpose is to tell you about the confinement of heaven and earth. " Zhang Po Tian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, would you be so kind? What''s the difference between you telling me about it or not? Since the prohibition can''t be broken, I don''t know about it. What''s the difference? " Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Of course, there is a difference. After all, you are my son. You should know the genetic confinement of our family."


    Zhang Po Tian was smiling faintly, but then he was very strange and said:


    "and when did I say that there is no way to untie the confinement of this world?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye slightly a Zheng, ask a way: "do you have a way to untie this imprison?"? Hehe, even if you have a way to release this imprisonment, I''m afraid you can''t do it by yourself. Do you need me to do it, so you come to me? " "Yes, it''s not. I don''t need your help. It''s up to you to untie the confinement of heaven and earth. Otherwise, the evil dragon hall I founded will be meaningless." Zhang breaks the way of heaven.

 Chapter 912

    "By me?"


    Zhang Ye was stunned and immediately rolled his eyes and said:


    "are you kidding? Why do you think I will help you with this?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not to help me. Haven''t you ever thought about hitting a higher level? Or Do you feel like you''ve wasted a hundred years and left the world with the one you love? " Zhang Po Tian said with a smile. "Hum, don''t be alarmist here. I don''t want to eat your way. Now I''ve broken through to the realm of congenital six products, and I have a life span of at least three to five hundred years. Maybe by that time, the development of the times can store memories and re implant them into the new cloned body, and I can live and die forever."


    Zhang Ye sneered. Although it sounds like a fable, he just said it casually and disgusted Zhang Po Tian by the way.


    "Well, it seems that your ideal is really good. It''s a pity." Zhang Po Tian said lightly.


    "What a pity?" Zhang Ye couldn''t help frowning. "It''s a pity that you don''t know how terrible the confinement of Zhang''s blood is? It''s just a joke. If you can''t break through the congenital nine grades in ten years, you will have no hope of breaking through again when your qi and blood decline. Under the confinement of heaven and earth, the increase of life of all innate realms does not exist at all Zhang breaks the way of heaven.


    What!


    Zhang Ye''s face changed greatly.


    This time, he was really surprised. Originally, he wanted to love his wives for a long time. Otherwise, he would not have committed the crime of taking his wives to the road of repairing truth. But he never thought that the imprisonment of heaven and earth would have such a terrible effect.


    "You''re alarmist. You''re bullshit." Zhang Ye looks at Zhang Po Tian a little angrily.


    "You can''t believe it, but I don''t have to cheat you. I just hope you can understand that I''m your father and don''t have any malice to you. I just hope you can be better." Zhang Po Tian sighed and said.


    No!


    With a slight frown, Zhang Ye suddenly realized something and said coldly:


    "I''ve almost been cheated by you. If you really say that there is such a confinement in Zhang''s blood, how can you live to the present. Don''t tell me, you are also a modern man. The evil dragon hall has been standing for more than a hundred years, and it has already surpassed your age. "


    Ha ha! Zhang Po Tian nodded and said, "I knew you would ask this question. It''s true that when I founded the evil dragon hall, China was still in the Qing Dynasty. As time goes by, it has been a hundred years. It''s just that I once mistakenly swallowed a Zhuguo when I was traveling in all directions. Not only my accomplishments soared, but also my life span increased by more than 200 years. At the same time, I also awakened my sense of blood, so as to understand the confinement of our Zhang''s blood. "


    "Zhu Guo? Hehe, it''s light to talk about. Heaven knows if there will be a kind of natural material and land treasure that has been planted for a long time. Anyway, I won''t believe it. " Zhang Ye sneered.


    Zhang Botian''s brow is slightly wrinkled when he hears that Zhang Ye is so close. No matter what, he is kind-hearted. I hope Zhang Ye can be better. One day, he won''t be a trapped animal and will always be trapped in this aura desert like place of the earth.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t listen at all. Even if there was any hatred between the two father and son, it should be resolved.


    Zhang Botian felt helpless for the first time in front of Zhang Ye''s obstinacy and willfulness, and sighed: "Xiao Ye, I know you hate me, so what I say now is not important to you, and you won''t believe it. Now that you are the sixth product of congenital, with my understanding of you, you will step into the realm of the seventh product of congenital in less than three months, and then you will feel the power of imprisonment,


    naturally you will understand everything I said. "


    He stood up and walked two steps forward. Then when he passed Zhang Ye, he said:


    "Xiao Ye, whether you accept it or not, you will preside over the evil dragon hall. Moreover, since I have come back, the original undercover task is no longer needed. If you think it through, come to me directly, and I will let you ascend the Lord of the evil dragon hall Location. "


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned. He looked at Zhang Po Tian and walked out of the hotel. The more frowned, the tighter. He said faintly:


    "Purple dust, am I really wrong?"


    "As a son of man, you really do something wrong, husband."


    Fang Zichen stood up from the seat behind Zhang Ye, went around to Zhang Ye, sat down in the position Zhang Botian had just taken, and then said:


    "in any case, he is the one who has given you life, not to mention that he has been considering for you, and has no selfishness."


    "But..."


    Zhang Ye frowned more and more tightly, and his face looked a bit struggling. He gritted his teeth and said: "but I really can''t put it down in my heart. For so many years, he abandoned his wife and son, and made my mother and I suffer outside for so many years. How can I put it down?"


    "Ha ha."Fang Zichen laughs and looks at him with quiet eyes like water. His soft jade hand gently holds his slightly cool hand and says faintly:


    "husband, that''s why Tang Monk wants to go to the west to get scriptures. A person''s love will soon become natural, and then gradually ignore, but for hatred, they will constantly mention it in their heart, deepen their impression and tell themselves not to forget. "


    "This What do you want to say, Zichen? " Zhang Ye some don''t understand of looking at square purple dust.


    Fang Zichen smile, light said: "but, hatred is really so important, or in your heart stubborn obsession and face so that you can not face up to their relationship with him?"


    Ah?


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    He never thought about it from the perspective of Fang Zichen. All the time, he felt that he hated his father and hated his father. He felt that he had abandoned himself and his mother, and let himself be called a wild child without a father since childhood. He also made his mother suffer a lot of grievances and bullies.


    But now think carefully, even if it is so, how can it be? Although Zhang Po Tian did not explain why he did it, many facts have shown that he was difficult to say at the beginning, and he has been protecting himself and thinking for himself ever since he reappeared. Today, he came back from abroad to personally tell Guan about the confinement of heaven and earth and the blood of Zhang Jia.


    Pile by pile, piece by piece, Zhang Ye asked himself, Zhang Po Tian didn''t feel sorry for himself anywhere, so why can''t he let go of his hatred all the time. Is he really like Fang Zichen said, just can''t put down his ridiculous self-esteem?

 Chapter 913

    Zhang Ye with the train of thought, can not help but fell into meditation.


    Fang Zichen did not disturb him, but sat quietly beside him, looking at Zhang Ye with a smile, waiting for his answer.


    She believes that her husband is smart and wise. She always shows this before, but it''s because of her obsession that she is only in the mountains. Now that he has broken the window paper for him, he will figure it out soon.


    Whoo!


    Fang Zichen didn''t think wrong. After a few minutes, Zhang Ye took a long breath and looked bitter on his face. He took a look at Fang Zichen and said, "Zichen, I''m really wrong about this, and it''s too wrong. If it wasn''t for your reminding, I don''t know how long I''d be stubborn, but I''d let other people see the joke for nothing ¡£¡±


    Hearing Zhang ye say so, Fang Zichen''s face smiles more brightly and says faintly:


    "husband, you can figure it out. It''s not a big deal. It''s all up to you. But just now he said something, which made me care a little bit. "


    "Well, my smart wife, what did you find?" Zhang Ye is also curious, holding Fang Zichen''s hand with a smile and asking.


    "Just now he said that you don''t have to go undercover. He will deal with it by himself." Fang Zichen said.


    Why?


    Zhang Ye is such a smart person, you can understand what Fang Zichen means.


    This undercover task is clearly told by Mr. long and asked him to perform. It belongs to the ninth Bureau of secret service. But why did Zhang Botian tell him that the undercover doesn''t have to go?


    "Isn''t it?"


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly enlarged, and he seemed to be aware of something.


    Fang Zichen smiles and says, "husband, it seems that you have finally noticed."


    "There''s something strange about it, wife. You''re really smart. But for your reminder, I haven''t found it yet. " Zhang Ye praised Fang Zichen with a smile.


    However, Fang Zichen didn''t show how happy or proud she was. Instead, she laughed blandly and said, "husband, even if I don''t talk about it, you will find it when you calm down. It''s just a matter of time."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye can''t deny it. With his excellent memory, Fang Zichen said it was all right.


    "Well, let''s go up first. After we finish tomorrow''s work, I''ll ask Mr. long. Maybe we can know a lot of things tomorrow."


    "Well."


    They stood up and walked to the elevator hand in hand.


    No words all night!


    When Zhang Ye woke up the next morning, he made a counter offer and sat on the sofa.


    Last night, he really wanted to do something whimsical, but Feng Yan refused to do it. She blushed with shame. She didn''t let Zhang Ye in. In the end, Zhang Ye had no choice but to look at the sky and sigh.


    It seems that the game of one dragon and two phoenixes still needs efforts.


    After washing and gargling, Zhang Ye had a casual breakfast in the hotel. Then he went out of the hotel and took a taxi to Liu''s compound, the address Tang Zheng had told him before.


    This is the capital. There are few real Siheyuan left. Those who can live in it are real dignitaries. You should know that any Siheyuan like this can be auctioned for several billion yuan. Every inch of land and money is not enough to describe its value.


    According to the information Tang Zheng told Zhang Ye, the real leader of the Liu family lives here.


    However, it''s interesting that this courtyard has no guard force, and even no security guards. Zhang Ye is surprised that such a person with hundreds of millions of money as Liu family is living in such a simple and comfortable environment.


    It seems that the Liu family boss is not simple.


    Dada dada!


    After knocking on the red lacquer wood door of the courtyard, a woman in her 40s soon opened the door. She looked at Zhang Ye with some doubts and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Ye. Does Liu always live here?"


    "Yes, you''re looking for old Liu?"


    The woman looks at Zhang Ye very vigilantly, frowning slightly, and doesn''t intend to let Zhang Ye in.


    "I''m looking for Mr. Liu. Please ask this elder sister to talk to Mr. Liu and say that I''m here to give Mr. Liu money." Zhang Ye smiles faintly, but there is a trace of surprise in his eyes, because he feels a trace of martial spirit from this woman. Although the woman is very well covered up, he can feel what kind of character Zhang Ye is in an instant. This woman''s realm is at least the realm of eight products after tomorrow.


    No wonder this courtyard doesn''t even have half a security guard. The presence of such a woman who looks like a nanny and housekeeper is enough to protect the safety of the whole family. If a thief doesn''t come here, it will be a nightmare to greet them."Oh, wait a minute. I''ll go in and ask Mr. Liu."


    The woman nodded, closed the door and went in, while Zhang Ye was waiting outside quietly, not impatient at all.


    About six or seven minutes later, the red painted wooden door opened again. The woman said to Zhang Ye:


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Liu asked you to go in."


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Ye nodded to the woman with a faint smile and politely said thanks. Then he followed the woman into the courtyard.


    The small courtyard is not big. Each side is a three room house. In the middle of the courtyard is an ancient pagoda tree that looks like it has been for hundreds of years. Just below the ancient pagoda tree, an old man in his seventies is playing Taijiquan slowly.


    After the woman took Zhang Ye in, she didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she stood quietly beside Zhang Ye and reminded him not to disturb Liu Lao.


    Zhang Ye nodded knowingly and stood beside him with a smile to watch Liu play taijiquan. This kind of Taijiquan is obviously not the kind of HuaQuan embroidered legs packaged by the martial arts association. It can only be practiced and played by the old men and women in the square park, but the real Taijiquan.


    Although the old man''s moves are not pleasant, Zhang Ye can see that the old man has been practicing Taijiquan for some time. He has been practicing Taijiquan for at least 20 to 30 years, otherwise he would never have such a state.


    After waiting for more than 20 minutes, Liu finally stopped the move and took the towel from the woman. After wiping his sweat, he looked at Zhang Ye with a smile.


    "Young man, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Liu said with a kind smile. "Soon, after waiting for a little while, I could see Liu Lao''s superb skill. It''s worth the trip." Zhang Ye said with a smile that there was something flattering in his words. After all, he is a monk in nature, and he is still in the realm of six grades, which is a little higher than Liu Lao, who is a little short of three grades after tomorrow. "Ha ha, you, young man, are dishonest. At the beginning, you poured the old man''s soul soup. You must have come for the marriage between ah Zheng and Han Lian." Liu asked with a smile.

 Chapter 914

    Huh?


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that Liu was always a cool person, and he didn''t want to play with him. He told him the purpose of his trip directly.


    Hey, hey!


    But that''s good. It saves me a lot of talking.


    Zhang Ye smiles a little and nods his head:


    "since Mr. Liu has said that, I can''t hide it any more. Yes, I''m here for Tang Zheng''s wedding."


    "Oh? Just for Tang Zheng''s wedding? It seems that you don''t want ah Zheng to have such a marriage. " Liu Lao is still smiling, not angry at all.


    "Yes, Mr. Liu is really clever. He seems to have guessed my intention. I don''t know if Mr. Liu can give up this marriage and let Tang Zheng choose the person he likes." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    Liu Lao also looked at Zhang Ye with a smile. Instead of answering Zhang Ye''s question, he said faintly, "Zhang Ye, you should be 24 years old this year. A year ago, you were still unknown, but eight or nine months ago, you suddenly showed your top cooking skills. You suddenly became popular with the emperor fried rice and mohai Lvzhou, and then you established a relationship with Mo Yunhai because you helped him to cure his illness. However, it didn''t work Because the subordinate of Yunhai Hotel


    blocked you from Yunhai Hotel and opened a restaurant named Weixiang, which soared up and even won the title of Nanjiang kitchen king. He also worked with the Jiang family and the Lin family to obtain billions of assets, but this was the cornerstone of the deal, which was worth 80 billion yuan compared with the previous European stock market crash. "


    Liu said slowly, with a faint smile on his face, and finally said to Zhang Ye:


    "Zhang Xiaoyou, what I said is wrong?"


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, and frowned slightly.


    He never dreamed that Liu knew so much about him. He obviously did his homework.


    I went to the Tang family only yesterday, and now it''s less than 24 hours after that, the elder brother of the Liu family has mastered my information in such detail. This intelligence ability is really strong.


    Ha ha!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yefei didn''t get angry or panicked. Instead, he began to laugh, which made Liu Laoxiao confused.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?"


    "Mr. Liu, I just laugh at your painstaking efforts to win over my good apprentice. Even I, a master, have been investigated by you." Zhang Ye light said.


    "You..."


    Liu Lao''s face was a little angry. Just now, his face changed a little, and he said: "boy, I admit you are very powerful. If I give you another ten years, even our Liu family can only look up to you, but now you are too young to talk so much in front of me."


    "No, I didn''t, just to be honest."


    Zhang Ye said with a faint smile:


    "Mr. Liu, I know what you are thinking. You just want to extract enough benefits from Tang Zheng''s medical skills. I don''t know the identity of the girl to marry him, and I''m not interested in it. In a word, I will not agree with it. "


    "You Boy, why do you rely on the tens of billions you get by your good luck? Hum, it''s just a rootless Ping. It''s nothing. " Old Liu said with an ugly face.


    "Yeah, well, even if my 80 billion yuan is rootless Ping, then I''ll take 10 billion yuan as the killer fund, which is enough to kill you Liu family all over the world." Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Zhang Ye, dare you!" Liu didn''t expect that Zhang ye would dare to threaten himself and say such words like a madman. Moreover, he knew Zhang Ye based on information that he didn''t care about money at all. If he insisted on Tang Zheng and Liu hanlian''s marriage, he couldn''t really set up a killer fund.


    If things really come to that point, the Liu family will be doomed.


    Although Liu Lao was extremely angry, he didn''t dare to say anything cruel for fear that Zhang ye would go crazy.


    However, Zhang Ye didn''t really want to do this, but just to scare Liu Lao. He knew very well that once he did this, he would really tear his face with the Liu family. At that time, the anger of the Liu family was not so easy to bear.


    And now the stick has been smashed, the rest should be sweet dates.


    "Mr. Liu, the world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit. What you want from Tang Zheng is just for profit. In that case, you might as well cooperate with me, but you will get more benefits. "


    Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "You? Hum, why don''t you think you''ve cured a few people and become complacent and self righteous? In front of a real doctor, you''re not bullshit. " Liu old a little angry said.


    "Well, since you don''t want to cooperate, forget it. Anyway, you''re not the only one in the Pharmaceutical Group dominating the world. Before, Kirin Pharmaceutical Co operated with me very happily. After that, it''s the same for me to cooperate with them in the hundreds of billions of cooperation projects." Zhang Ye said with a smile.what!


    Hundreds of billions of projects?


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he was worthy of being a mature man. His anger turned into spring breeze and drizzle, and his face showed a very warm smile, saying:


    "Zhang Xiaoyou, what do you mean? I just tried to test you, and you didn''t let me down. It turns out that the hero is a teenager. It''s good, it''s very good."


    Ha ha!


    The old man is quick to react. Although some of them are shameless, they are the best of the best. I admire him for that.


    Zhang Gongli thought it was funny, but he didn''t say anything on the surface. He still said indifferently:


    "it was Liu Lao''s trial, but he was scared just now. You don''t know that you can''t be scared, or you will do something reckless. If you really hurt everyone''s kindness, you will be in trouble. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Lao''s heart was suddenly angry, scolded Zhang Ye is not a thing, dare to threaten himself, but now he is not easy to attack, at least he has to know what the 100 billion project Zhang Ye said is. "Ha ha, Zhang Xiaoyou, don''t worry. Things like that just now won''t happen again. However, I think it''s better for you to talk to me about this 100 billion yuan project. Anyway, our Liu family has some strength in medicine in China.


    ¡±"Well, I also like the strength of the Liu family. Today, I want to come here to seek cooperation. Mr. Liu, however, I have to go ahead with some words. I can guarantee that the things I bring out will be worth hundreds of billions. But before that, I still hope to solve Tang Zheng''s marriage first. "

 Chapter 915

    Zhang Ye''s words changed, but he turned the topic to Tang Zheng. After that, he looked at Liu Lao with a faint smile, obviously waiting for him to express his position.


    Creak!


    Old Liu''s teeth are about to be broken. He hates how this boy can be so smart. Although he is young, he is obviously a master who doesn''t see rabbits and eagles. If he wants to fool him, he is really in trouble.


    Hum!


    But even if it is like this, it doesn''t matter. I will promise you first. If you can bring out something worthy of my heart, it''s all right. If you can''t, you can''t decide Tang Zheng''s marriage at that time.


    Thinking of this, Liu Lao''s face couldn''t help smiling and said:


    "well, in that case, I agree on behalf of the Liu family. How about that? Now you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Liu, I respect you as an elder, but you think I''ll be a three-year-old." Zhang Ye suddenly sneered.


    "Zhang Xiaoyou, why do you say that? I promised you all." Liu Lao''s heart clattered, pretending not to know.


    But Zhang Ye looked at Liu lightly. His eyes were like a sword penetrating the heart of the people. He looked at Liu with a smile and said: "Liu, now you just say it casually. When you take advantage of it, tear up the contract and force them to get married, can I eat you?"


    "You Little friend, you''re taking the heart of a villain to the belly of a gentleman. " Liu Lao''s face was ugly again.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Liu. We''d better be villains before gentlemen. It''s good for everyone. If you really have the sincerity of cooperation, why don''t you call first and order to cancel the marriage? " Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "You Hum, Zhang Xiaoyou, if you want to say that, you are just talking about it. You are just talking about the 100 billion project Old Liu retorted.


    "That''s right, so you''re betting on whether I have this 100 billion yuan project. Anyway, it''s you who want to cooperate more than me, right Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Hum."


    Liu Lao''s temper is about to collapse to the limit, and his eyes are burning with anger. He pinches his fists under the table and laughs angrily:


    "well, I''m worthy of being a hero. I''ve never met such a young man as Xiao you for so many years. Good, very good. I promise you


    He said, beckoning the woman to take her cell phone and dial out a phone number. Then he told the people over there coldly: "don''t ask any reason for the marriage of the Tang family, just do as I said."


    Pop!


    The phone was hung up.


    Liu said coldly: "little friend, you are satisfied now."


    Zhang Ye smiles but says nothing. He just waits quietly. Soon he receives a message from Tang Zheng, which proves that the Liu family has indeed given up the marriage.


    Seeing the message on his mobile phone, Zhang ye put down his heart and said with a smile:


    "old Liu is really a believer, and I admire him. In this case, I won''t hide and tuck him in."


    He said, took out a piece of paper from his coat pocket, handed it to Liu Lao with a smile, and said:


    "this is what I said about the project."


    "Well?"


    Liu frowned slightly, took the paper in Zhang Ye''s hand and unfolded it. He swept it slightly with his eyes, but he was stunned.


    On the top of this paper, more than 30 kinds of medicinal materials are printed, and each kind of medicinal material is followed by an extremely accurate dosage.


    "This is A prescription


    Liu looked up at Zhang Ye and said with a frown:


    "boy, are you fooling me? With this prescription alone, you are talking about a hundred billion project?"


    "Of course."


    Zhang Ye nodded and continued:


    "Mr. Liu, who has been in the pharmaceutical industry for so many years, must know something about the prescription. Can''t you see the direction of the prescription?"


    "Well?"


    Liu Laogang really didn''t notice this. At this time, he was reminded by Zhang Ye, and then he put his eyes on it again. After careful consideration, his face suddenly changed. He stood up suddenly, and his hands trembled with emotion.


    "This, this is for cancer?"


    "Yes, it''s a prescription for cancer, and I can guarantee that as long as it''s not really at the end of the most serious stage, as long as you take this prescription for a week, it will get better in a month, and you can get rid of it in three months." Zhang Ye said definitely.


    What!


    Boss Liu is shocked. He can''t believe it''s true. You know, cancer can''t be cured all over the world. At most, it can only be maintained with drugs, but it''s hard to cure.


    Otherwise, cancer would not be named as an incurable disease.


    But Zhang Ye said that with this prescription, you can get rid of the disease in three months?You''re kidding!


    If you really follow what he said, this paper prescription will be worth tens of billions.


    But how is that possible?


    Liu Lao''s brow is tightly wrinkling, but some don''t know how to make a decision.


    "Why, old Liu, don''t you believe it?" Zhang Ye one eye saw Liu Lao''s worry, light said.


    "Ha ha, Xiao you, what you said is really mysterious. If you want to say I''m not worried, I''m afraid it''s a lie." Liu said.


    "Well, that''s true, but you can find someone to experiment with and naturally prove what I said." Zhang Yedao.


    "Oh? Do you believe me? Are you not afraid to swallow your expensive prescription Liu said half true and half false.


    "Ha ha, really? I guess old Liu will not do such treacherous things. After all, you and your Liu family are very valuable."


    Zhang Yeyun light wind light smile, slowly fell on the side of the stone table, a finger slightly forced down.


    Click!


    The whole marble table split a terrible gap in an instant, and then the stone table fell to both sides with a bang.


    Shua!


    The woman stepped forward abruptly and stood in front of Zhang Ye, looking at Zhang Ye with extreme vigilance.


    Liu Lao''s face turned white in an instant. He stepped back two steps and said in great shock:


    "you, you are the best warrior of the day after tomorrow?"


    In his eyes, only the power of the day after tomorrow''s nine grade peak can achieve such terror, and he had to break his wrist with such a terrible person just now. Even in his mind, he had such a flash idea to kill Zhang Ye and swallow this expensive prescription.


    But now he was scared by the stupid idea just now. If he really did that, I''m afraid he would not know how to die at that time.


    "I think so." Zhang Ye nodded. Seeing Liu Lao''s appearance, he knew that his warning had already had an effect. How different is the day after tomorrow''s nine grades from the congenital six grades.

 Chapter 916

    Knowing that Zhang Ye is a strong warrior, Liu Lao''s attitude has become a little better, and he even means to curry favor with others. He says with a smile:


    "Zhang Xiaoyou, you are a strong warrior. No wonder you can come up with such a prescription. Well, I''ll take this prescription first. If this prescription is really what you said, how about we talk about cooperation? " Zhang Ye thought about it and knew that it was too early to talk about cooperation. After all, he wanted more than just a little interest. Although he took this prescription out to cooperate with others for Tang Zheng''s sake this time, as long as he cooperated, he had to get his share of interest.


    "Well, in that case, I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb Mr. Liu."


    Zhang Ye said, no matter what Liu said, he turned around and left the courtyard.


    However, after Zhang Ye left, Liu Lao''s face sank down, and his eyes released a ray of chilling light. He said to the woman beside him faintly:


    "a Yu, what''s the strength of this son? If you are, can you defeat him?"


    The woman gave a wry smile, shook her head and said:


    "master, before he showed his strength, I didn''t know that he was a strong man of martial arts. If I were to comment on him, his strength would only be four words, which is unfathomable."


    Hiss!


    Old Liu couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, frowning and thinking about it, and said:


    "it seems that we have to find a way to win it over. We can''t use it any more. Alas, a good little miracle doctor, Tang Zheng, now the cooked duck is flying."


    "Sir, in my opinion, this is not necessarily a disaster, or even a blessing." The woman named a Yu said again.


    "Oh? What do you say? " Liu old a pick eyebrow, don''t understand of ask a way. "In my opinion, he is calm, powerful but not arrogant. He should be a person who can cooperate deeply. If not, he can make a big fight in our Liu family with his own strength, and then settle in any overseas country with his tens of billions of assets. We really can''t do anything with him Ah Yu said.


    "Well, you have a point. OK, that''s it. You can help me and let the people in the company verify the prescription as soon as possible. If this side is true, we need to get the exclusive power as soon as possible, which will save us a long dream. " Liu Laodao.


    "All right." A Yu nodded and turned into the room,


    naturally, Zhang Ye didn''t know that there were some incidents in Liu''s courtyard, but even if he knew, he wouldn''t care.


    After this, he soon received a call from Tang Zheng, asking him to meet him in a teahouse.


    When he got to the teahouse and met Tang Zheng, the boy said with a smile: "master, thank you. If you don''t help me this time, I''m afraid Mengmeng and I will be separated by those guys."


    "Ha ha, nothing. Since you are my disciple, I will protect you when you are in trouble." Zhang Ye said with a faint smile, did not take Tang Zheng''s thanks seriously.


    "Hee hee, brother Ono, we really thank you this time. You''re welcome."


    Yu Mengmeng jumps to Zhang Ye''s side and takes his arm with a smile. He is really like a little sister, smiling heartlessly.


    "Well, you still have the face to talk about you."


    When Zhang Ye saw Yu Mengmeng, he suddenly put on a false face and said, "why didn''t you contact me when this happened? You had to come by yourself. What if I wasn''t in the capital at that time? Aren''t you afraid of being eaten alive by those people? "


    "I''m not afraid!"


    Yu Mengmeng choked his neck and then said with a smile:


    "that didn''t happen. Brother Ono, don''t be angry. Sister, I''ll make amends to you with tea instead of wine."


    As Yu Mengmeng said, she took a cup of tea from the table beside her and knelt down on one knee just like the ancient people when they raised the cup over their heads.


    "You, you girl, get up quickly and make a fool of yourself."


    Zhang Ye was helpless and quickly lifted her up from the ground, but didn''t let her really kneel on the ground. Then he rolled his eyes and said:


    "you two, ah, what can I say. I don''t think this matter can be solved. The Liu family has a big fortune, and they may not be willing to give up. You got married this morning, and they just stopped thinking about it. "


    "Ah?" "Ah?"


    Tang Zheng and Yu Mengmeng are both surprised. Then their faces turn red. They look at each other shyly, but they don''t say anything.


    They know that Zhang Ye''s method may be the best one. After all, the Liu family is also a famous family in the capital. Even if they suffer a little loss, they can''t lose face. If people knew that Liu''s son-in-law was divorced, they would not admit it.


    In other words, as long as Tang Zheng and Yu Mengmeng are married now, this matter will be solved directly and fundamentally, and the Liu family will never trouble them again, or at least not such trouble as forced marriage."You two, what, it''s time. Are you two still embarrassed about this kind of thing, and finally you''re made to fly?" Zhang Ye frowned, quite a little hate iron not steel meaning.


    "No, no, master, you misunderstood me. I was just a little surprised. I didn''t react for a moment, right, Meng Meng." Tang Zheng said in a hurry.


    "Yes, brother Ono, we are just in a daze. We are not really embarrassed." Yu Mengmeng also explained.


    Zhang Ye didn''t care whether what they said was true or false, but said:


    "anyway, I told you about this matter, and you should do it as soon as possible. If there is any further delay, I won''t care."


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll get the license with Mengmeng tomorrow." Tang Zheng patted his chest and assured.


    "What are you talking about? Who will go with you tomorrow to get a license? They haven''t decided whether to marry you or not." Yu Mengmeng blushed and said angrily.


    Ah?


    Tang Zheng was so silly that he said with a wry smile: "master, what can I do? Mengmeng doesn''t want to marry me."


    "You..."


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and pointed him in the air. He said angrily:


    "you''re an idiot. Think about it yourself."


    Finish saying, Zhang Ye Qi of stand up to walk, also no matter two people behind how to call, a few steps out of the teahouse, then drive the car to go.


    He knew that he had a little extra light bulb in the teahouse. If he hadn''t been there just now, Mengmeng might have agreed with Tang Zheng.


    But then again Tang Zheng''s brain is really sharp. At least he is also Laozi''s Apprentice. How come he hasn''t learned the way to pick up girls at all? Look at your elder martial brother, they are getting married, and girls are chasing them.

 Chapter 917

    Out of the teahouse, Zhang Ye quickly took a taxi to Wangfu street and went straight to his new shop.


    The new store is not open these days. Manager Li has been redecorating the store according to Zhang Ye''s idea. At this time, it is almost finished.


    Looking at the dusty manager Li with a safety helmet, Zhang Ye couldn''t help laughing.


    He didn''t expect that manager Li should take the lead in this way. He even went to work as a supervisor when he was decorating. He had to check the detail of every decoration by himself. He was a model employee.


    "Lao Li."


    Zhang Ye said hello with a smile. Manager Li turned his head. When he saw Zhang Ye, his eyes lit up and he said: "Mr. Zhang, when did you come back?"


    "I came back yesterday. I wanted to come here directly, but I did some other things in the past. It was delayed." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, hehe, Mr. Zhang has a lot of things to do. It doesn''t matter whether he''s early or late." Manager Li said.


    "You don''t have to flatter me like this. Ha ha, this restaurant is well decorated and has a great style."


    Zhang Ye walked into the restaurant with a smile. Manager Li wanted to give him the safety helmet, but he refused.


    You''re kidding!


    A friar with six inborn qualities is as strong as refined steel. If he is killed, it''s a big joke. After entering the restaurant, Zhang Ye found that it had changed a lot compared with before. It was also a two-story structure. The first floor was mainly a slightly lower level of scattered seats, but it was also very high-end and luxurious. Although the second floor was also a situation of card seats, it was relatively more high-end, and it was still made into a revolving restaurant.


    The overall decoration cost millions, and it''s more than enough to buy a house in a less prosperous area of the capital.


    But the huge decoration cost in exchange for the decoration effect is very satisfied with Zhang Ye, quite high-end atmosphere on the grade.


    "Lao Li, thank you so much. I don''t know how to thank you." Zhang Yedao.


    "Mr. Zhang, what do you mean? I''m your employee. Since you trust me to give the restaurant to me, I must take it seriously and never let your trust down." Lao Li said.


    "Ha ha, that''s not good. It''s not my style


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, then thought about it and said:


    "but I still think it''s a bit inappropriate to give you money. By the way, I don''t know what Lao Li''s daughter-in-law is for. "


    Lao Li was stunned by his sudden jumping thinking. He didn''t understand what Zhang Ye wanted to ask, and said in dismay:


    "my daughter-in-law sells cosmetics, and she has opened a small shop of her own."


    "Oh? Really? That''s great. "


    Zhang Ye suddenly had a sense of surprise. He didn''t expect such a coincidence. Originally, he was still worried about the general agent of Meizi in Beijing. It''s not that he couldn''t find anyone, but that there was no one who was really satisfactory.


    Zhang Ye even wanted to entrust this thing to sunspot, but that silly old man felt even more unreliable. He just didn''t expect to meet Lao Li''s daughter-in-law here today.


    Although Zhang Ye has never met Lao Li''s daughter-in-law, Lao Li is a sincere person. He is close to Zhu, so his daughter-in-law should be a good person.


    He thought like this, but he startled Lao Li. He looked at Zhang Ye warily and said, "Mr. Zhang, what do you mean?"


    Seeing his nervous look, Zhang Ye burst out laughing and said, "Lao Li, what do you think? I don''t have any idea about my sister-in-law. Don''t think so dirty. I just want to have some business cooperation with my sister-in-law."


    "Business cooperation? Mr. Zhang, my family is not interested in the catering industry. " Lao Li is said by Zhang Ye to be more five fan three.


    "Who said I would cooperate with her in the catering industry? Have you ever heard of Meizi?" Zhang Yedao.


    "Beauty?"


    After thinking about it, Lao Li suddenly remembered:


    "Oh, it''s the cosmetics advertised on national TV recently. My wife told me that she wanted to find a way to contact this company. Why, Zhang always has a way? "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye said with a faint smile: "I don''t need to find any way, this company is mine."


    Huh?


    Lao Li''s eyes widened. He looked unbelievable and said in amazement:


    "no, Mr. Zhang, are you really the boss of Meizi''s company?"


    "Even so, the company belongs to my wife." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "That''s great. It''s just great. Mr. Zhang, just a moment. I''ll call my wife and we''ll have dinner together in the evening." Lao Li clenched his fist excitedly and said.


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and let Lao Li make a phone call. After about ten minutes, he came back happily and said to Zhang Ye:"Mr. Zhang, it''s done. Let''s go to donglinshun in the evening. This winter, we have to eat some pots. It''s hot."


    "All right, you can go there. I don''t care." Zhang Ye shrugs. He really doesn''t care. No matter where he goes to eat, he has to lower his sense of taste and smell, otherwise he can''t eat a mouthful.


    And the Shabu pan is a little better. At least it uses pure natural ingredients. It''s just scalding. On the contrary, it''s easier for him to accept.


    The two chatted about the decoration of the restaurant for a while, and Zhang Ye also changed a few places he didn''t like according to his own ideas. It was soon evening.


    "Mr. Zhang, didn''t you drive here?" Lao Li was stunned when he saw that Zhang Ye was going to take a taxi.


    "Well, not today." Zhang Ye nodded.


    He doesn''t drive anywhere, but he doesn''t have a car at all. However, it''s reasonable that he doesn''t have a house in Beijing. He doesn''t know where to put his car when he bought it. He can''t put it in the underground parking lot of the hotel every day.


    "I''ll take you. I''ll go with you anyway." Lao Li made an invitation at once.


    Zhang Ye didn''t refuse either. Instead, he nodded and went to the open parking lot with Lao Li. Lao Li''s car is very simple. It''s a very ordinary public car, which looks like more than 100000. It''s a very ordinary means of transportation.


    They sat in the car and talked all the way, and soon arrived at donglinshun, the old shop in Beijing. Although it is famous in Beijing, it is still full every day, especially in winter.


    Fortunately, Lao Li decided his place in the afternoon. Otherwise, they would never have a place to eat.


    When they came, Lao Li''s daughter-in-law had already arrived. She was a woman in her thirties, but she was very fashionable. She had the feeling of urban beauty in her dress. She had a sweet smile, but her breath was also very capable.


    When she saw Zhang Ye, she immediately showed a very warm smile and said, "this is Mr. Zhang. Nice to meet you."

 Chapter 918

    "Hello, sister-in-law. I''m Zhang Ye. You can call me by my name or Xiao Ye." Zhang Ye said with a faint smile.


    "Well, I''ll just be an elder sister. Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I haven''t had a younger brother yet." Lao Li''s wife said with a smile. After Lao Li''s introduction, Zhang Ye knew that his wife and I had the same surname, also named Zhang Li. Now there are two large counters in a big shopping mall, specializing in selling cosmetics, and they are all big international brands. Both business and customer flow are good.


    "It turns out that my sister-in-law''s cosmetics business is already so good, but we Meizi and my sister-in-law cooperate and take advantage of each other." Zhang Ye said with a modest smile.


    Although he knows how amazing his beauty is, he still doesn''t put himself in such a high position. This is also due to his character. It must be right to do things with a high profile and behave with a low profile.


    "Oh, don''t say that. I''ve heard that the effect of your products is very good, even compared with many international brands. If we want to make a profit, we will make a real profit if this business is successful." Zhang Li said with a smile. Zhang Li didn''t look down on Zhang Ye because of his low profile. She has been in the cosmetics business for more than ten years and saw for the first time that a new brand of cosmetics would go on the market with such a sweeping trend. Not to mention the advertisements on national television, according to the market survey, the sales in Jiangnan and Taidong are almost the same as those in mad robbery We have to book things. On the first day of listing, we sold 20000 copies, and a week later, we sold a terrible 500000 copies. This is a terrible growth rate. If there is no excellent effect, there will be no such sales force. You should know that Meizi''s products are not cheap. The whitening series is close to 2000, and the anti wrinkle and moisturizing series are also valuable. Even the men''s acne removing series has sold more than 800 bottles.


    But even at such a high price, 500000 copies were sold in just two places in a week, even for the world-famous brands.


    Zhang Li is very upset these days, because more than one customer has come to her store to ask about Meizi. Looking at the disappointed eyes of those customers, Zhang Li feels as if her money has been stolen.


    In the past two days, she has been thinking about how to get in touch with Meizi company, because according to her scale, there is no way to compare with those top cosmetics sales stores. Once everyone competes, she will not even have any advantage.


    However, she never dreamed that her husband invited Meizi''s boss behind the scenes to her in front of her when her hair was gray. What a surprise! It''s better than drinking a bowl of cold sour plum soup in dog days.


    "Ono, are you really willing to cooperate with me? You know, with the influence of Meizi, it''s almost enough to choose the cosmetics sales stores in Beijing. " Zhang Li said a little uneasily.


    "Ha ha, sister-in-law, don''t worry. I won''t turn back. In fact, many stores in Beijing have called Meizi, but I have never agreed. The most important point is that those people have not put themselves in the right place. " Zhang Ye said faintly. He was right. In fact, on the second day of Meizi''s IPO, the company received calls from many stores in Beijing, but almost all of them chose a condescending attitude, as if Meizi''s access to their stores was a gift, and they wanted to share the proportion Impressively high to 6:4, this is Zhang Ye in any case can not accept.


    You''re kidding!


    What''s the share ratio of June 4th?


    What''s the difference between NIMA and Ming Pao?


    At this time, Zhang Li is also thinking about Zhang Ye''s words. She can hear some other flavor from Zhang Ye''s words, that is, what is the word cooperation? It is mutual equality, not unilateral oppression by one side.


    After all, everyone has investment costs, whether it''s stores or manufacturers. If one side can bully the other side because it thinks it''s powerful, it''s absolutely impossible to do it according to Zhang Ye''s temper.


    "What Ono said is that the most important thing in business is conscience. Money can never be earned."


    Zhang Li said with a smile, while observing Zhang Ye''s expression, she saw that he had a look of approval. Zhang Li immediately took advantage of the heat to hit the railway:


    "by the way, Xiao Ye, I plan to act as an agent for all the products of Meizi. What''s the franchise fee and share ratio?"


    Speaking of this, business is naturally about to get to the point.


    Zhang Ye added a few pieces of mutton and rinsed them with a smile. After eating them, he said, "sister-in-law, if we are just strangers, the franchise fee is inevitable. After all, there is still a problem of trust. Although Lao Li and I haven''t known each other for a long time, we also have a preliminary understanding of him. He is an honest and loyal person, accompanying with people like him r>


    on the right, my sister-in-law''s character must not be worse. ""Ono praised us. We just have more conscience and don''t fool people." Zhang said.


    "What I want is a little conscience. After all, businessmen pursue profits, which is understandable. Well, I don''t want the franchise agency fee. I''ll let it go a little bit and divide it by 73. " Zhang Yedao.


    "Really?"


    Zhang Li''s eyes lit up and she couldn''t believe her ears.


    You know, many people come to Zhang Ye with millions of dollars. They would rather take out the millions of franchise fees and also want to represent Meizi products. However, not everyone is able to do so. Zhang ye not only exempts himself from the agency fees, but also divides his share ratio to 73.


    In other words, if she sells a Meizi whitening suit, Zhang Ye will give her 600 yuan, and one hundred will be 60000 yuan. Although her store is not very big, once Meizi goes on the market, it will be the only one in Beijing.


    Don''t say that it''s impossible to sell 100 copies every day, even if it''s 1000 copies. Can we get 600000 copies a day? This is something I have never thought about before.


    Although Lao Li is not engaged in the cosmetics industry, he is influenced by it and knows something about the industry. Those big international brands give his wife only 5% of the share, while Zhang Ye gives 30%, which is a six fold increase. "Ono, is this, is this a little too much?" Lao Li a little embarrassed said.

 Chapter 919

    Zhang Li didn''t expect that her husband would suddenly say such words. She suddenly glared at her husband fiercely and said, "what''s the matter with you and money? Such a good thing has been pushed out.".


    At the same time, she also worried about looking at Zhang Ye, for fear that Zhang ye would take back the words just now, then she would regret it.


    "Ha ha, Lao Li, you can rest assured that the share ratio is not high. If my sister-in-law can open up the market in the future, the share ratio can even be increased by another five percentage points, but that''s the future."


    Zhang Ye''s eyes turned to Zhang Li and asked with a smile:


    "sister in law, are you confident to build Meizi in Beijing?"


    "Yes, of course. The key is that Meizi products are so good that it''s hard for me to make them even if I don''t want to. Ono, let''s make a deal. If we make it in the future, you''ll give me a 5% share. "


    Zhang Li said happily, as if she was afraid that Zhang ye would not admit it. But Lao Li was embarrassed, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Ye has known for a long time that Zhang Li is a smart woman compared with honest and honest Lao Li, but this is exactly what Zhang Ye needs. A smart woman is often more suitable for the cosmetics industry than an honest man, as long as she has no bad heart.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. What I said is that the water spilled will not be collected."


    Zhang Ye smiles faintly, but as soon as the words change, his face becomes solemn: "but there are some words, I still want to make it clear in advance. I don''t allow the agents to damage the beauty brand in any way. Otherwise, I will cancel this person''s agency right immediately and file a legal complaint. Sister in law, I hope you can remember that.


    ¡±


    "don''t worry, although I love money, I also have a bottom line. I can tell what can be done and what can''t be done." Zhang Li also nodded seriously.


    A business is soon over, and Zhang Ye and Zhang Li and Lao Li drink some wine. Then they leave donglinshun contentedly.


    However, Zhang Ye just returned to the hotel, and before they all walked through the lobby, he saw Ning Jinxuan and Shi Shi ran walking towards him. Zhang Ye''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Ning Jinxuan, what are you doing here?" Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "Hum, Zhang Ye, come with me. The temple master has something to ask for you."


    Ning Jinxuan''s attitude today is a bit surprising to Zhang Ye. Instead of being as charming as usual, she shows a cold face, which makes Zhang Ye look fresh.


    However, Zhang Ye''s attitude remained unchanged. He rolled his eyes and said directly:


    "is he looking for me? Well, he won''t come by himself. I don''t have time to talk to him. "


    "You Zhang Ye, you are too presumptuous. The Lord of the temple is your own father. You don''t know how much he does for you. Can''t you forgive him? " Ning Jinxuan gritted her teeth.


    "Ha ha, my father? So what? From the moment he chose to leave us, there was no relationship between us. "


    Zhang Ye sneered. Without waiting for Ning Jinxuan to say anything more, he took her back with another sentence and said:


    "don''t say it''s me. Can you forgive your father?"


    "Zhang Ye! You, you''re shameless, asshole! "


    Ning Jinxuan yelled angrily, which immediately attracted the eyes of many people nearby. When those people saw Ning Jinxuan''s face that charmed all living beings and Zhang Ye''s indifferent attitude, they immediately locked Zhang Ye into the role of a scum man, and cast a contemptuous look at him.


    "Are you going with me or not?"


    Ning Jinxuan said angrily, as if she didn''t notice the changes of the people around her.


    "No, what can you do to me?"


    Zhang Ye frowned. He already felt the scornful look around him. Although he didn''t care what others thought of him, chiguoguo''s scorn made him feel very uncomfortable. What''s more, he didn''t have anything to do with Ning Jinxuan.


    "Well, I''ll make a big scene and let these people see the essence of you." Ning Jinxuan said aloud, with a smile on her lips. Yu Guang swept to those indignant Men nearby, and even two of them had come.


    "You..."


    Zhang Ye''s face slightly changed. He can''t see that Ning Jinxuan is playing a trick, but he has no way. No matter he refuses or walks away, he will be called a scum man. The key is that he is more unjust than Dou E.


    And just before he could say anything, the two men next to him who came together to show them suddenly opened their mouths.


    "I said, young man, that''s your fault. There''s something you can''t say when you go home. It''s so shameless to be noisy here."


    "Well, you are a scum man. Such a beautiful girlfriend is not a good thing. You are not a thing. I would have spoiled such a girlfriend. "Two people you one eye I a language of, make Zhang Ye simply become pure slag male of titanium alloy make, finally two people more say more angry, wish to start beating Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye looked at them coldly, with a strong anger in his eyes, and said coldly:


    "roll."


    What!


    Two people didn''t expect Zhang Ye to scold himself, and their temper suddenly came up, especially one of them, who seemed to be a fitness coach, specially showed his muscles and sneered: "little scum man, you''d better apologize for what you said just now, or I''ll start, but you''ll suffer a loss."


    "That is to say, young people don''t have any respect for their elders. Today''s people don''t have any rules. That''s true."


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye saw that they were still self righteous, and the corners of his mouth were still complacent, as if stepping on his head in front of Ning Jinxuan, how proud they were.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes.


    In a flash!


    The violent pressure is like the tianhekou that broke the dike. It surges out and falls on two people in an instant, which makes them shiver.


    "I''ll say it for the last time, go away or die!"


    "You..."


    With Zhang Ye''s words, they were so scared that their souls flew away. They didn''t dare to put one more fart. They even ran away.


    Zhang Ye is not interested in these two idiots, and directly focuses on Ning Jinxuan. The violent pressure of congenital six grades makes Ning Jinxuan feel that her life and death are not controlled by herself, and her pretty face turns white.


    She can clearly feel that Zhang Ye really wants to kill her. "You are playing with fire. If there is another time, you will finally prepare your coffin in advance."

 Chapter 920

    After hearing Zhang Ye''s cold and murderous words, Ning Jinxuan''s shoulder suddenly trembled. She looked at Zhang Ye in disbelief.


    "First of all, Xiantian liupin, you have arrived at Xiantian liupin."


    Ning Jinxuan can''t imagine how Zhang Ye''s cultivation has come to such a stage. When she first met Zhang Ye, she was only born with three grades. It''s only a few months. He even crossed three great realms. His cultivation has grown so fast that it''s almost evil.


    It took me ten years to upgrade from the third grade to the fifth grade.


    "Hum, Ning Jinxuan, I hope you will remember that you don''t use any more tricks. I always regard you as a woman and don''t want to argue with you. But you have repeatedly provoked me. If it had been for someone else, I would have slaughtered you like a pig or a dog. "


    Zhang Ye sneers, the intention of killing without concealing is displayed in front of Ning Jinxuan.


    "You Don''t be too proud, Zhang Ye. "


    Ning Jinxuan gritted her teeth, but there was no way. As Zhang Ye said, with his current state, it was as easy as a palm to kill herself. There was no suspense, and she could not even resist.


    At this time, I can only turn around and leave.


    Looking at Ning Jinxuan''s back, Zhang Ye sneers and suddenly says, "wait a minute."


    "What else do you want to do? If you want to humiliate me, you have just done it." Ning Jinxuan said angrily.


    "I''m not interested in humiliating you. I just want to know what Zhang Po Tian wants from me." Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Hum, I don''t know. Even if I know, I won''t tell you. Go and ask the temple master yourself." Ning Jinxuan angrily rebuked and turned to leave.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye can''t help but frown. Is there anything wrong with this woman looking for herself, or Zhang Po Tian looking for herself?


    He''s a little uncertain, but after thinking about it, he thinks it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s certainly no good for Zhang Po Tian to find himself. Instead, it''s better to do more than less.


    But he did not expect that he had just stepped out of the elevator on the 18th floor when his mobile phone rang.


    However, what surprised him even more was that it was not Zhang Po Tian who called, but long Lao.


    "Old dragon? Why did you call? What''s the matter? "


    Zhang Ye has a better attitude towards long Lao, not only because he is very old, but also because long Lao has always been honest with him and never cheated him.


    "Hehe, Ono, why can''t I call you if I''m ok?" Long Lao said with a smile.


    "That''s not true. It''s mainly because you''re not a senior official. You''re so busy. Do you have time to call me when you''re free?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, there are many reasons. Why, don''t you want to give your wives a place? " As soon as the old dragon''s words changed, he said.


    Ah?


    Zhang Ye immediately gave a low cry and said:


    "Mr. long, you must be merciful. Don''t cancel this for me, it will cost me half my life."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, you will do everything you need to do. Come here now and take the pictures I asked you to take before. I''ll do it for you today. " Long said.


    "Really? That''s great. "


    Zhang Ye''s eyes immediately revealed incomparable surprise, hung up the phone and hurried back to the presidential suite.


    "What? Husband, is that true? "


    Feng Yanyi is crazy when she hears that she can get a license with Zhang Ye. Although she says that she is willing to follow Zhang Ye and be his lover all her life, she has some regrets in her heart. If she can be his real wife, she will be happy.


    Not only her, but also Fang Zichen. Her attitude was a little colder than Feng Yanqing. She nodded and said, "husband, this is really a good thing. The sisters can finally have peace of mind. Husband, you go quickly, don''t delay the business


    "Well, OK, I''ll go there now. You can tell the good news to your family."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, the things should be ready, and then directly out of the presidential suite, hit the car straight to the old dragon.


    But Zhang Ye at this time absolutely did not expect, long Lao''s room, at this time there is a guest he absolutely unexpected, Zhang Po day.


    With a smile, Mr. long put down the phone, picked up the cup, gently blew the floating tea, sucked and drank two mouthfuls of it.


    "I said Lao Zhang, you should take it now. How about that? Your beauty trick is useless to Ono. I don''t even have to go there. I just call this smelly boy back." Long Lao said triumphantly.


    It''s just that he calls Zhang Po Tian Lao Zhang, which is really weird. However, Zhang Po Tian just gave a faint smile and said, "you are just relying on the power and position to give my son some benefits he wants. This is not an ability. What''s more, Jinxuan is my daughter-in-law. They have a bad relationship now. I have to let them have more contact,If not, when can I have a grandson "Hum, you''ll get cheap and sell well. The boy has already had a child with the girl surnamed Zhou, and the girl of Fang family is also pregnant. In addition, the girl Shu who came out suddenly recently seems to be pregnant. According to the calculation of time, it''s estimated that


    has something to do with the boy."


    Long Laopai mouth, tone is very bad way:


    "see you have three, but I don''t even have half, you show off this in front of me, is not very cool."


    "Ha ha, old man, I''m just showing off in front of you. You bite me. We''ve been fighting enemies and friends for so many years. Now we''ve come together for that. If Ono and Jinxuan become husband and wife, we''ll be in laws."


    Zhang Po Tian said with a smile.


    "Hum, that dog, Ono, is too playful. I really don''t want to give my baby daughter to him." Long said.


    "Hey, hey, you can try to let Ono break up with those women now. That will leave Jinxuan alone." Zhang Po Tian complacent, deliberately provocative dragon old.


    "Go away!"


    Mr. long rolled his eyes and said:


    "Lao Zhang, you bastard, do you want to kill me. Ono, that boy is a lover. Let him break up with those women? That boy has to turn the world upside down. Although he''s still in a low level, he''s entering the country too fast. I''m not interested in setting up such a strong enemy for myself. " "Ha ha Old man, I didn''t expect you to admit that you can''t do it. For hundreds of years, this is the first time I''ve seen you bow your head. It''s interesting. It''s interesting. " Zhang Po Tian laughs. The old dragon is as black as the bottom of a pot.

 Chapter 921

    Just when the two old guys quarreled with each other, Zhang Ye also went to the old dragon''s office.


    Huh?


    But just as Zhang Ye was about to knock on the door, his hands hovered in the air, his ears moved slightly, and his brows wrinkled.


    What the hell?


    Why do I hear Zhang Botian''s voice? Isn''t this the headquarters of the ninth Bureau of secret service? What''s Zhang Botian doing here.


    Zhang Ye frowned. He had been listening to what the two people in the room said, but he didn''t expect that the door of the office would open suddenly. In it, long Lao and Zhang Po Tian were sitting on the sofa and looking at themselves with a smile.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye was a little embarrassed to stand at the door. Originally, he did have the idea of eavesdropping, but before he could put it into practice, the door opened, but his action was obviously eavesdropping, instead


    "Smelly boy, what are you doing at the door? Be the door god. Come in quickly."


    Long Lao saw that he was still standing there. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Ye felt his nose awkwardly and walked into the office, but he didn''t pay attention to Zhang Po Tian. Instead, he just sat down beside long Lao and said lazily:


    "long Lao, how can this guy be here?"


    This guy!


    When long Lao heard that Zhang Ye called his father like this, he was stunned, but immediately burst out laughing and said: "ha ha, Lao Zhang, Xiao ye called you old guy. You are a father. You look very unpopular."


    Hum!


    Obviously, Zhang Po Tian is also very upset. Of course, his unhappiness is not directed at Zhang Ye, but at long Lao:


    "cut, it''s as if you are like a father in front of Jinxuan."


    Quack!


    Old long was speechless and coughed. Then he sighed and said with a bitter face:


    "Alas, we two old guys have delayed our family relationship for that matter."


    "Yes, it''s all delayed."


    Zhang Po Tian also began to smile bitterly, and his eyes fell on Zhang Ye. His eyes were full of the light of his father, but his face was very firm, and he said: "but there are some things that our generation of friars must do, even if they sacrifice most of them."


    "Well, Lao Zhang, that''s the most correct sentence you''ve ever said in your life. Some things, even at the expense of our generation''s lives, are not spared." Long Lao''s attitude became serious.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked at two people like this, but he drew a big question mark in his mind.


    He never dreamed that the two people who were supposed to be enemies of life and death, the founders of the ninth Bureau of secret service and the evil dragon hall, now have a sense of common hatred, which is too subversive of the world outlook.


    "You..."


    Zhang Ye doesn''t understand what he wants to ask, but he is interrupted by long Lao.


    "Ono, I know what you want to ask, but don''t ask. I''ll talk to you in detail when I finish what you came here today."


    "Oh, well, do it quickly. It''s a big deal." Zhang Ye nodded and took out his ID card, his wife''s ID card and some group photos in the red book directly from Panlong ring. All of them were handed to long Lao.


    "Ha ha, Lao Zhang, you see, this boy is going to marry five girls." Old dragon said with a smile.


    "Well, five, nine. But that''s my son''s skill. You can marry nine. " Zhang Po Tian rolled his eyes and said.


    "Ha?"


    When Zhang ye heard this, he muttered again.


    Zhang Po Tian said that if he had a good fortune, he would have eight wives, nine of them.


    Is this guy counting sister LAN? Or is it yanlinglong?


    He muttered in his heart that he was not surprised that Zhang Po Tian knew how many women he had. For example, Zhang Po Tian had been in business for such a long time. If he had no intelligence network, he would have seen a ghost.


    What''s more, he and a few women''s contacts, there is no special taboo anyone, want to find out is not difficult.


    But Zhang Ye never dreamed that Zhang Po Tian didn''t mean Shu Lan and Yan Linglong. Instead, it was Ning Jinxuan, who had been his daughter-in-law for a long time. With complete information, it will be very easy for Zhang Ye and his wife to obtain the certificate. It''s nothing more than long Lao''s hand-made steel seal. Although there is no way to go into the Civil Affairs Bureau with his wife to accept other people''s blessings, it''s also a very good result that Zhang Ye and his wife can get the certificate in a proper way.


    After all this is done, Zhang Ye looks at the red book that has been stamped with steel. He wants to be happy, just like a silly boy. He can see the back of his head with his mouth cracked.


    "Boy, you are so beautiful. You have six wives, and you are also a top fairy girl. Be careful not to be squeezed." Long Lao said with a smile.


    "Well, this is my son. He can handle six wives, even 60 or 600. He can make sure that every wife can get the same amount of rain and dew and give birth to a fat son. I envy you so much." Zhang Botian said complacently.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye was immediately rolled by two people''s thunder.


    What do you mean sixty, six hundred can cope with the same, but also can rain and dew, all can have sons, do you think Lao Tzu is NIMA pig.


    Of course, his idea just exists in his heart. He doesn''t really say it. He just looks at Zhang Po Tian.


    Of course, Zhang Botian doesn''t care how Zhang Ye looks at himself. Although Zhang Ye still misunderstands himself a little, he believes that Zhang Ye will eventually understand. What''s more, the more capable his son is, the more proud he should be. This is Zhang Botian''s seed.


    "Ono, I know you''re still very upset with me, but anyway, I''m also your father, which is a fact you can''t deny. I don''t ask you to be filial to me, just ask you to understand what we bear on our shoulders. " Zhang Po Tian said slowly.


    Long Lao Yi hears Zhang Po Tian''s words, his face changes slightly and says: "Lao Zhang, what are you doing? Do you really want to tell Xiao Ye about that?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is slightly a Leng, some don''t understand.


    That thing?


    He has come to this view more than once. Since he first came into contact with the evil dragon hall, he has heard about it all the time, but he never knew what it was.


    Now, did Zhang Po tell himself?


    Zhang Ye sneered, silent, waiting for Zhang Po Tian''s words.


    Zhang Po Tian nodded to long Lao, and then said to Zhang Ye:


    "Xiao Ye, you''re a grown-up now, and your realm has reached the congenital six grades. It''s time to let you know some things."


    Zhang Po Tian said here, tone pause, and then took a look at the old dragon, and said to Zhang Ye: "you must be very strange, why I and Ning are the only two people who should be irreconcilable, but can be so easy to talk and laugh here."

 Chapter 922

    "Not bad."


    Zhang Ye nodded. When he entered the door just now, he was very strange about this matter. Why are the two camp leaders who are in the same situation talking and laughing here? And judging from their appearance, they have a good relationship.


    But if that''s the case, why are they fighting with each other?


    "I really wonder why it is. It can''t be because you are too old to see everything, so you turn enemies into friends."


    "Turn an enemy into a friend?"


    Zhang Po Tian couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head, saying: "boy, you''ve been cheated too. It seems that our plan was very successful."


    "Plan?"


    Zhang Ye a Leng, in the mind fast revolves, in the divine consciousness has a little nimble light to flash, as if caught what key point.


    "Are you..."


    "Yes, Ono, your father and I have never been enemies, let alone rivals. And on the contrary, we are friends, the best friends of life and death. Everything is the illusion that we planned at that time, which is used to fool others. " Old Dragon nodded with a smile.


    Ah?


    Zhang Ye is a bit silly. He didn''t expect that the fight between the evil dragon hall and the secret service nine games in the past decades, both sides have been killed and injured countless times, but it''s just a scam designed by these two people?


    "You, you..."


    He was a little afraid to imagine, but suddenly he thought of another person:


    "is Ning Jinxuan also acting?"


    "No, she''s also kept in the dark, and she doesn''t know more about it than you do." Zhang said.


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye can''t help but feel that sweat hair is a little bit upside down. In front of them, these two people are a little too insidious. They let this scam last for decades and killed so many people.


    What the hell are they doing.


    "Ono, you don''t have to look at us like this. I know what you are thinking in your heart. It''s nothing more than the scam that your father and I run. It seems to you that many people have been killed." Long Lao said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it? Hum, can''t the death of these people make you feel guilty?" Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Why should we feel guilty? For the illusion of a lot of people dying? " Zhang Po Tian looks at Zhang Ye with a sneer.


    "False?" Zhang Ye''s eyes widened.


    "Nonsense, do you really think that old man Ning and I are demons and will watch those people die?"


    Zhang Po Tian rolled his eyes and said, "even if those people really sacrificed, it''s nothing. Compared with what we planned, their lives are really insignificant."


    "Insignificant Well, you really said it Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Don''t blame your father, Ono. He has a problem. What''s more, no one died in those years. We have made proper arrangements for all the people who were feigned death. The main reason is that the matter we planned is too important to let out any information, otherwise... "


    Old dragon sighed and didn''t go on.


    "Otherwise, what will happen." Zhang Ye was ungrateful and still sneered.


    "The end of the world, the exhaustion of the earth, and then completely become a dead planet, this reason is enough?" Zhang said.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye stares at Zhang Po Tian like a fool and laughs: "the end of the world? Don''t tease me. It''s been several years since 2012. Now a fool will believe this kind of nonsense. "


    "Don''t believe it, Ono. What your father said is true. We didn''t cheat you."


    Seeing that Zhang Ye was still in such a rebellious mood, long frowned. Then he thought about it and said, "Xiaoye, since you have cultivated the six innate qualities, you should also feel the force of the sky, even the confinement of heaven and earth."


    "So what." Zhang Ye frowned.


    "Do you think that such a terrible array as the confinement of heaven and earth can come out of thin air? What is its energy supply? " Long Lao''s eyes are fixed on Zhang Ye.


    This


    Zhang Ye has never thought about this problem.


    But as Mr. long said, no matter how the array changes, the law of conservation of energy must exist. Even if he is a natural practitioner, it is impossible to break this law.


    In other words, to support such a terrible huge array, it must need massive energy, so where does this energy come from?


    His brow suddenly wrinkled up, although did not speak, but more or less also a little guess Zhang Po day and dragon old said that thing in the end is what.


    "Ono, it seems you have figured it out."


    Seeing the change of Zhang Ye''s expression, Mr. long had already guessed what he thought in his heart, and gave a positive answer:


    "what you think is right. It is the earth itself that provides energy for the array of heaven and earth''s confinement. And I also tell you that the energy of the earth is too much to support the array. ""If you can''t support it, it''s better. When the time comes, the confinement of heaven and earth will disappear." Zhang Yedao.


    "Naive."


    Zhang Po Tian sneered: "the most vicious place of the heaven and earth''s imprisonment array is its extraction force. Once the earth''s energy can''t support it, what we are waiting for is to extract the source by the heaven and earth''s imprisonment, and the earth will dry up and die in just a few years."


    "When the time comes, the river and sea will dry up, the earth will crack and everything will wither. This is the real end."


    Hiss! Zhang Ye finally realized the seriousness of the matter. Although he didn''t know how to arrange the confinement of heaven and earth on the earth, he had the memory of his previous life and knew that what Zhang Po Tian said was not impossible. At least he knew several arrays that could achieve this effect.


    If it''s really like what Zhang Botian and Lao long said


    "How long does the earth have?"


    Zhang Ye frowned and asked.


    "Five years, the earth''s energy can support five years, if it is hurt to the source, it will be completely exhausted in just ten years." Mr. long has given very terrible data.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye took a long breath.


    Unexpectedly, the crisis of the earth has reached such a stage. If we can''t break the confinement of heaven and earth, then the whole earth will have only 15 years of life left.


    No!


    It should be said that there are only five years left, because once the origin of the earth is extracted, it will be the one who dominates the earth at the first time human beings.


    "What do you want to do? What does this have to do with the establishment of the evil dragon hall and the ninth Bureau of the secret service? "


    Zhang Ye frowned and asked in a dignified tone.


    "Because we need an evil organization to do things that are inconvenient for us to do, and in order for this evil organization to survive for a long time and ensure it to complete its tasks, we must also take control of the authority department to deal with it." Zhang Po Tian said lightly. "Yes, so many years ago, your father and I drew lots to decide who will be a soldier and who will be a bandit. Unfortunately, your father drew lots." Old dragon said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 923

    "Is that why you left? Just for a ridiculous bandit? "


    Zhang Ye looks at Zhang Po Tian with a sneer. It seems that he still can''t accept Zhang Po Tian''s behavior of abandoning his wife and son for so many years. Even Fang Zichen has done his ideological work before, but he can''t get through the barrier in his heart.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhang Po Tian nodded with a bitter smile and said, "I know what you think, Ono. Maybe you think that even if I draw a lot of money, it doesn''t conflict with leaving you and your mother with me. But you should also understand that what the evil dragon hall has done these years must not be visible. Once it is exposed, our family will die without a place to bury. "


    "Hum!"


    Zhang Ye hums coldly, frowns but doesn''t speak. He really can''t refute Zhang Po Tian. He even knows that if he stands in Zhang Po Tian''s position, he will probably choose the same road as him.


    Because he also understood that in Zhang Po Tian''s situation at that time, abandoning his wife and children was the best way to protect them from harm.


    Thought of these, although Zhang Ye still to Zhang Po day some resentment, but in the heart of hate finally dissipated most.


    "Mr. long, what can I do about it?"


    Zhang Ye still didn''t talk to Zhang Po Tian. His self-esteem didn''t want him to bow his head in front of Zhang Po Tian, so he turned to ask long Lao.


    "Ono, do you really want to help us?"


    Long Lao''s face is slightly pleased, and his eyes also specially look at Zhang Po Tian. This is the scene they wanted to see before. As long as Zhang Ye is brought in, not only their plan can have a very good guarantee, but also they are likely to achieve the result they want most.


    Zhang Ye nodded and said with a dignified look:


    "well, if I don''t know about it, there''s nothing to say, but now that I know it, it''s impossible to stand by. What''s more, I also know that if the earth is destroyed, how can I survive? "


    "Ha ha, Lao Zhang, I said that the boy is sensible."


    Long Lao said with a smile.


    "Nonsense, that''s my son, of course, excellent and sensible."


    Zhang Po Tian smiles triumphantly, and then says to Zhang Ye:


    "Xiao Ye, you can''t help for the moment, but there is one thing you have to do now."


    "What?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Practice, practice with all your heart." Zhang breaks the way of heaven.


    "Ah? How can I practice wholeheartedly? I still have a lot of things to deal with. I can''t do without Wei Xiang. " Zhang Ye frowned.


    "Xiaoye, there is no one flavor village. In the future, there will be another ten or a hundred. I know that your ambition is to promote Chinese food to the whole world, but if the earth is gone, what''s the use of promoting Chinese food to the whole world? " Zhang breaks the way of heaven.


    "This..."


    Zhang Ye''s face is slightly ugly. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, what Zhang Po Tian said is all right. As he said just now, how can there be a complete egg under the nest.


    "Then I need to cultivate to some extent."


    "Congenital nine peak, a line of immortals." Zhang breaks the way of heaven.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye can''t help but be stunned. It''s too exaggerated. He even let himself practice to the top of his innate realm and reach the realm of immortality.


    "You want me to reach the top in five years?" Zhang Ye was shocked.


    "No, you don''t have that much time. In fact, you only have three years at most."


    Zhang Po Tian frowned and said, "Ono, it''s time for you to shut up. I know you bought an island. Go there. It''s a good place for you to shut up. As long as you break through to the pinnacle within three years, we will be ready for other things. At that time, as long as you win the confinement of heaven and earth at one stroke, all of us will have the hope to live. "


    This


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help hesitating. He didn''t care if he shut himself up for three years, but he always felt lonely without his wives.


    But at this time, he also knew that he had no choice.


    "Well, I promise you that when I make arrangements for these days, I will go to the island over there and shut up."


    Zhang Ye said, but suddenly thought of another thing, frowned and said:


    "by the way, Zhang Botian, there is something I want to ask you, what do you mean by the sycophant you planted on Shangguan Wan?"


    "You ask that."


    With a faint smile, Zhang Po Tian took a look at the old dragon and said:


    "you''d better explain it to him."


    Shit!


    Long Lao rolled his eyes and glared at Zhang Po Tian. Then he said to Zhang Ye, "Xiao Ye, your father and I wanted you to live an ordinary life, but I didn''t expect you to set foot on the road of cultivation. As the price of your ordinary life, we originally chose shangguanwan to activate an ancient magic weapon. With this magic weapon, we can break itHeaven and earth are locked up, but it''s just the result of losing both sides. "


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, and his face was as black as it was ugly. These two old guys really didn''t have a good heart for Wan Wan.


    "I warn you, Wan Wan is also my girlfriend. If you dare to do anything wrong with her, don''t blame me for turning my face around." Zhang Ye said coldly. "Ha ha, don''t worry. Since you have agreed to this, we will never arrange such a bad plan. Your little girl friend will be fine all the time, and you have trained her to be a congenital friar, and in turn, you have controlled the natural ingratitude." Mr. long said.


    "You know?" Zhang Ye was shocked.


    "Of course, we all control two huge organizations. If we don''t have the intelligence ability, we might as well go home and die." Old dragon said with tears and laughter.


    "Hum."


    Zhang Ye hummed coldly and didn''t speak, but he was relieved.


    He is not afraid of anything in his life, and he doesn''t care about anything. Only this family is the place where he can''t let go, and he is the most rebellious. Now he knows that long Lao and Zhang Po Tian will not harm Shangguan Wan any more, and he can finally settle down.


    "That''s settled. Do you have anything else to do? If not, I''ll leave. "


    Zhang Ye said, standing up and going.


    But at this time, Zhang Po Tian spoke again and said, "by the way, there''s one more thing. You''re going to be together with Jinxuan this time."


    What!


    Zhang Ye turns around in amazement, looks at Zhang Po Tian in disbelief and says:


    "what do you say?" "Don''t you understand? I mean, you''ve been closed for the past three years. If you want to work with Ning Jinxuan, you''d better let them break through the top of congenital nine grades. " Zhang Po Tian repeated a sentence again.

 Chapter 924

    "No way!"


    Zhang Ye didn''t even think about it, so he refused.


    "Why, don''t you and Jinxuan get along well?" Zhang Po Tian looked at Zhang Ye in amazement, with an unexpected look.


    "Getting along well? Hehe, if it wasn''t for her being a woman, I would have sent her to hell. "


    Zhang Ye looks at Zhang Po Tian speechless. Where does he see that he and Ning Jinxuan get along well? Although they are not enemies, they are definitely not good. If he has a choice, he absolutely does not want to know Ning Jinxuan for the second time. Zhang Botian didn''t expect that the relationship between Zhang Ye and Ning Jinxuan would be so rigid, because every time he asked Ning Jinxuan, Ning Jinxuan would skillfully go around the matter. If he really couldn''t, he would pretend to be shy and give Zhang Botian a bad illusion.


    So Rao is Zhang Botian. He is very wise. He didn''t expect that this would happen. It''s only when he meets Zhang Ye today that he finds that the relationship between him and Ning Jinxuan is not right.


    "You, you..."


    Zhang Po Tian didn''t know what to say for a moment. However, Mr. long responded quickly and said with a smile: "don''t be too busy to refuse, Ono. Go back and think about it in advance. In addition, as you know, Jinxuan is not only my daughter, but also the most trusted subordinate of your father''s side, and her realm has also reached the five innate qualities. If we practice together with you, we will help each other and get twice the result with half the effort, which is good for our plan. "


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye didn''t have good spirit son of hum a, although didn''t say what, but in the heart but calculate, anyway don''t work together with Ning Jinxuan to cultivate.


    What''s more, even if it''s double cultivation, why should he give up the near and seek the far? Huo Mingwei''s skill and mind are very similar to him. Even Huo Mingwei''s skill is another version of the ancient book of covering the sky. Isn''t it better than Ning Jinxuan.


    So no matter what old dragon said, Zhang Ye said nothing and never let go.


    In the end, long Lao had no choice but to let Zhang Ye leave. Then he looked at Zhang Po Tian and sighed: "Lao Zhang, it seems that the couple we wanted to promote many years ago are hopeless."


    "Hum, Ono is a real child. What''s wrong with Jinxuan? He''s so resistant. I must find a way to do it." Zhang Botian said angrily. "Lao Zhang!! You''d better forget it. After all, it''s the children''s business. Let them decide for themselves. It''s not the time when parents order matchmakers to speak. What''s more, as you know, Jinxuan is so arrogant and arrogant, and now Ono''s attitude, I''m afraid that Jinxuan may not have a heart for him Mr. long said regretfully.


    "This..."


    Zhang also hesitated a little.


    Anyway, his relationship with Zhang Ye has eased a little. Although Zhang Ye still has great resistance to him, he can feel that Zhang Ye''s hatred for himself has begun to dissipate. This is a good start.


    If you really insist on your own way, and then break this difficult business situation, it must be you who regret it in the end.


    Alas!


    Zhang Po Tian sighed and said with the same regret: "well, well, I don''t care. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Let them make their own decisions."


    From the old dragon''s office, Zhang Ye has been digesting the information he just got.


    I didn''t expect that things would be so serious and even involve the end of the world, which I didn''t expect, or even completely subversive.


    It seems that he really has to do something to improve his accomplishments. Although he is not very willing to do it, Weixiang still has to let him do it. This is his wish all the time. If he is closed for three years now, I''m afraid all his previous efforts will come to nothing.


    No way!


    We have to find a way to arrange everything.


    Zhang Ye clenched his fist and sat in the taxi looking at the scenery outside the window.


    When she got back to the hotel, Feng Yan rushed to Zhang Ye''s arms and said with a smile:


    "husband, you''re back. How are things going?"


    "Don''t you believe in my strength? Of course, it''s done. "


    Zhang yechong scrapes Feng Yan''s nose, and then takes out a red copy of Panlong ring and puts it in Feng Yan''s hand.


    "Marriage certificate!"


    When Feng Yan saw it, she jumped three feet high with joy. Especially when she saw the name of Zhang Ye and her marriage certificate, and the photo of them, she was so excited that she gave Zhang Ye a kiss on the face.


    But the side of Fang Zichen is still there quiet as water, standing beside with a smile, although she is so insipid, the light of expectation in her eyes still betrays her heart.


    "Purple dust, this is yours."


    Zhang Ye smiles and hands another red copy to Fang Zichen, and her hand even slightly trembles. You should know that she is a monk in the congenital realm. She has strong control over her body, but she still trembles. You can see how excited she is at this time.When he saw his name and photo in the red book, Fang Zichen''s heart finally fell down. For the first time, he learned from Feng Yan and gave Zhang Ye a kiss like a dragonfly on his cheek, but he was blushing and was about to run away.


    But before she ran away, her slender waist was hugged by Zhang Ye. At this time, Zhang Ye was hugging her left and right, and she was so happy in her heart.


    "Ladies, why don''t we celebrate together tonight."


    Zhang Ye said with a bad smile. He also picked his eyebrows strangely, and his desire in his eyes was clear.


    Ah!


    Feng Yanli was so ashamed that he jumped away like a rabbit and said in a panic:


    "I, I forgot to call sister Ru just now. I, I''m going to call her now."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye laughs, knowing that Feng Yan is sure to be like this, so just now he was deliberately teasing her, but Fang Zichen next to her chuckles, looks up at Zhang Ye, and suddenly asks:


    "husband, you should have something else in the past this time."


    "Well, there are other things." Zhang Ye nodded, his face became more dignified.


    "Honey, what happened to you? If you want to do something, why don''t you talk to Zichen? " Fang Zichen and Zhang Ye sat down on the sofa together and asked, leaning against his arms.


    "This matter..."


    Zhang Ye hesitated a little. He didn''t know whether to tell his wives, but he thought that even if he didn''t tell them now, he would always say it before he closed the door. "Well, here''s the thing..."

 Chapter 925

    After listening to Zhang Ye, he said all the things he heard in Longlao''s office. Fang Zichen took a breath of air, and his eyes were a bit shocked.


    "Husband, is that true?"


    "Well, at this time, long Lao and Zhang Po Tian won''t make fun of this kind of thing any more." Zhang Ye nodded and said.


    "In that case, husband, are you going to shut up?" Fang Zichen asked.


    "I haven''t decided yet. After all, the work of Weixiang has not been finished. What''s more, I''m going to marry you. It can''t be delayed for three years." Zhang Yedao.


    "Ha ha."


    Fang Zichen laughs. She is warm in her heart, but she doesn''t put her love affair in the first place. If the only regret is that he doesn''t have time to ask what Xiao Ran is plotting, but it''s just a small matter, and he doesn''t care very much. The only difficulty lies in Weixiang. If you leave yourself, Zhang Ye doesn''t know whether Weixiang can continue and develop. Besides, it''s also a very troublesome thing for the school. It''s still unknown whether Weixiang can maintain according to his own wishes without his own operation.


    By the way!


    Suddenly, Zhang Ye''s eyes lit up and thought of something.


    Inspired by Jin Zhang, he suddenly remembered that there was something in his memory that could be used in Weixiang now.


    The mini array disk is a portable array. Zhang Ye can even make it into something like a badge, which is embedded with the spirit gathering array. Every chef who signs a contract with Weixiang can wear it. By then, these array disks can play a subtle role.


    Yes!


    Zhang Ye thought of this, suddenly excited, immediately took out the gold medal, began to explore inside, the exchange of micro array disk. If the price of a finished micro array disk is very high, about 20000 points, even Zhang Ye''s points are not enough to exchange for a few, but if you exchange materials, it''s not the same. A micro array disk''s materials are only 50 points, even if you exchange up two or three hundred, the price is just a finished array disk.


    Zhang Ye didn''t even hesitate, so he directly exchanged 500 array materials, and then turned Yin Yang sky fire into dozens. This kind of mini array is as easy for him as eating and drinking water


    Feng Yan immediately felt that the burden on her shoulders was a lot heavier, and she was quite under pressure.


    But she is not a girl scared by difficulties and pressure. After a little weighing, she nodded and said confidently: "Ono, don''t worry, I will never let you down."

 Chapter 926

    After arranging the things of Weixiang, Zhang Ye thought of the store that Lao Li helped him decorate. He sighed with regret.


    He originally wanted to build this store into a high-end restaurant, and even thought about the name of a new brand, which is called a picnic.


    At that time, the elite chefs continuously cultivated by Weixiang can be slowly delivered to the picnic, allowing them to challenge more difficult food.


    But now that I think about it, this plan is going to run aground for the moment. After all, when Zhang Ye wanted to be a brand of a picnic, his positioning was the God of food gluttonous feast. Without his guidance, other people could not make this dish.


    However, Zhang Ye did not expect that when he talked about this matter with Feng Yan, he was strongly opposed by Feng Yan.


    "No, Ono, you can''t pass on the skill of Eating God''s gluttonous feast to anyone. Geng Le''s words can only be reserved. This is the symbol of your status in the catering industry. With this, you can reach the position of the world''s top chef. I will never allow you to teach it


    Feng Yan looked at Zhang Ye seriously, and then said:


    "in fact, even if you don''t have a god of food feast, it can also be built into a high-end brand. We can directly make the dishes of Manchu and Han people. What''s more, your God of food feast needs too high and difficult technology. Ordinary people can''t complete it, but it''s not beautiful."


    "Well, wife, anyway, you are the boss of Weixiang food group now. You can decide the decision-making." Zhang Ye nodded, in the heart is also very pleased, Feng Yan is not before that no confidence of the little girl.


    Now Feng Yan, after several months of training, has become a great general. She is a very powerful iron lady, and has gradually become famous in the business district of Nanjiang city.


    "Husband, don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Feng Yan repeated such words again, but this time she was more determined than before, and even waved her little pink fist.


    Zhang Ye laughs and gets bored with Feng Yan for a while. Then he tells her Lao Li''s phone number and asks her to contact Lao Li at that time. However, he goes out to meet Zhao Xiaohui and their tea house.


    He had asked Zhao Xiaohui to get ready and go to Nanjiang together. Now he is going to close down. No one will be able to contact him in three years. He also wants to deal with everything before.


    When he saw Zhao Xiaohui, he was already waiting in the teahouse with a smile. He was playing cards with sunspot and Miao Shihua. When Zhang ye came in, they all put down their cards.


    "Xiao Ye, you are here. If you don''t come again, Lao Miao will be a toad."


    Zhao Xiaohui said with a smile.


    Zhang Ye looked at Miao Shihua in surprise. The guy''s face changed. He closed his mouth and didn''t speak. He just waved his hand to say hello.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye immediately laughed, knowing that they were drinking water to make a bet, and this kind of play in the north also has a unique term, called toad, which is not allowed to go to the toilet before the end of the card game. Who can''t hold on to it is considered to lose.


    "You three are really free."


    Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly and sat beside the sunspot with a smile. Then he said to Zhao Xiaohui:


    "san''er, what are you doing now?"


    "It''s almost done. The shop has already sold for 300000. I''ll wait for the official handover the day after tomorrow. Then I''ll be waiting to hang out with you, a local tyrant." Zhao Xiaohui is in a good mood, obviously the price of the storefront plate is very good.


    Zhang Ye nodded and said:


    "that''s OK. It''s almost the same with Han Jing. I don''t want you to live separately as husband and wife at that time."


    "She resigned the day before yesterday, and now she''s helping to clean up in the store. We are going back to Nanjiang to buy a house, and then we will settle down in Nanjiang. I''ve been in the capital for so many years, but I haven''t even mixed up a house. Ha ha, there''s no one left. " Zhao Xiaohui said with a bitter smile.


    "OK, don''t complain. Jing piao''er is not you. Most people are not as good as you." At this time, Miao Shihua finally began to speak, but he immediately closed his mouth after finishing this sentence.


    Zhang Ye looked at his embarrassment and said: "go and vomit now, don''t break it."


    Miao Shihua was pardoned and ran out, but before he left, he said:


    "it was Ono who asked me to go, but I didn''t lose."


    The other two people immediately gave him a white look, and sunspot said sarcastically:


    "OK, I just want you to invite me to dinner. You''ll be rich for the second generation."


    Only then did Zhang Ye know that they were gambling on dinner in the evening, but he didn''t participate because his time was too tight.


    "By the way, sunspot, what''s your plan now, or you''ll come back to Nanjiang with me." Zhang Ye asked.


    "Ono, I just want to tell you that. Originally, I wanted to hang out in the capital for a while after I came out, but there are still three children here. But these days I know that san''er is going back to Nanjiang. I can''t pee in the same pot with Lao Miao. I''d better go to Nanjiang as well. " Sunspot way."Well, that''s just right. I also have a college classmate over there. He is a trustworthy brother. You used to work with him for a while. After you have experience, you can go out and pull an engineering team to do it yourself. How about that? " Zhang Ye asked.


    "Really?"


    Sunspot''s eyes are bright, very heart.


    You know, he has been in prison for many years. In fact, he has been looking for a job since he came out, but it is extremely difficult for such a released person to find a job. Most of them look at him with distrust, which makes him very uncomfortable. Originally, he was going to borrow some money from Zhang Ye after he returned to Nanjiang, but he didn''t expect Zhang Ye to give him another way, and the other party would never discriminate against him. After all, some of the people who work in engineering are good men and women, and they are all mixed up, let alone


    who.


    "Of course, it''s true. My friend is doing a lot now. If you learn from him for a year and a half, it depends on whether you work hard." Zhang Ye nodded. He had planned to introduce sunspot to Lao Fei, which he had planned from the beginning.


    "OK, don''t worry, Ono. You won''t be humiliated." Sunspot nodded and laughed.


    When Lao Miao came back, the four brothers had a good time together again. They chatted for several hours. Finally, when Zhang Ye left, they decided the time to leave with san''er and sunspot.


    "The day after tomorrow, it happens that saner has finished the business of Pandian, and our brothers will go back to Nanjiang together."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    However, at this time, Miao Shihua wanted to stop talking. At last, seeing that Zhang Ye was really leaving, he quickly said, "Xiao Ye, do you think I can go back to Nanjiang. If you all leave, I''m not interested in being here myself. "

 Chapter 927

    "You''re going back, too? Can your father agree? "


    Zhang Ye looked at Miao Shihua in amazement, but did not expect that he also had the idea of going back to Nanjiang.


    "My old man is busy with hooking up with his little mistress now. Where can he spare me time. Besides, it''s my freedom to go where I am when I''m so old. " Miao Shihua said in a bad mood.


    "Well."


    As soon as Zhang ye heard this, he knew that this boy must have some anger in his heart, mostly because his father had found him a little mother.


    However, if Miao Shihua could go back, it would be wonderful. He had another helper.


    "Well, since you want to go back, we''ll go together the day after tomorrow." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "That''s great. I''ll wait for you to say something. Our four brothers can play together again." Miao Shihua nodded happily.


    After saying goodbye to the three brothers, Zhang Ye looked at the time. It was already afternoon. He went to Shangguan Wan again and told her that he wanted to shut up.


    Shangguan Wan naturally didn''t want to leave him, but she was also a reasonable girl. Knowing what Zhang Ye was shouldering, she didn''t embarrass him. She just told him to be careful. At last, she had dinner with him, so she said goodbye.


    It was almost half past nine when I got back to the hotel. Zhang Ye originally wanted to find Shen Lu, but only after calling did he know that she was still in Europe. He was afraid of delaying Shen Lu''s work, so he didn''t tell her that he was going to be closed for three years. As for Shu Lan, Zhang Ye asked her a few questions, but Shen Lu used sister Lan''s busy as an excuse to prevaricate the past, and didn''t tell him that Shu Lan now has a baby in London.


    However, it is precisely because of this little misunderstanding that Zhang Ye missed the time when Shu Lan gave birth to a child and was not able to accompany her. After all, Zhang Ye hardly went out for the next two days, and all of them settled down in the hotel. Until the time they agreed with Zhao Xiaohui, Zhang Ye took Fang Zichen back to Nanjiang, while Feng Yan stayed in the capital to deal with the first business of the picnic with Lao Li.


    However, no one thought that the first thing Zhang ye came back was He announced that he was going to get married.


    Many people in Nanjiang are shocked by this news. Now Zhang Ye is no longer the nameless boy in the past. He has been promoted to a new rich man in Nanjiang for a long time. He has passed the last opportunity to auction the land of dragon balls, showing his strong financial strength.


    In this modern world, money represents power, and Zhang Ye happens to be one of the few extremely powerful people in Nanjiang.


    So he suddenly announced his marriage, which makes many people who want to make up to him are excited, want to take advantage of the opportunity and he knows a lot of people.


    However, at this time, Zhang Ye is nestled in the sofa of No. 1 villa in jinlongwan, arguing with his wives about the marriage location.


    "Ono, we''d better wait until the building on the island is finished. Let''s go there and get married."


    Zhou Mengru said painstakingly, now she has a big stomach, face with loving maternal brilliance, completely become a mother to be.


    "Yes, my husband, you are going to get married in Yunhai Hotel, and we are going to get married together. If it''s spread, it''s not good for your reputation." Huo Mingwei also advised the way beside.


    "Well, you didn''t make the decision just because you wanted to be in the limelight." Lena white next to a look, this woman''s thinking is always so different.


    Although Qin yaoyue and Fang Zichen didn''t speak, their eyes were exactly the same. They were all against each other.


    These women are not against getting married in Nanjiang for their own sake, but they are worried about Zhang Ye''s reputation. After all, Zhang Ye has given them all the marriage certificates. From that moment on, the women in the room and Zhang Ye have become legitimate couples.


    However, Zhang Ye was determined and said directly: "wives, you don''t have to persuade me any more. I''ve decided this matter. I also know that you are kind-hearted and don''t want me to be criticized. But I don''t care what other people think of me. But I hope you can accept other people''s blessings and marry me openly, instead of secretly going to the island to hold a wedding. No one cheers and wishes for you. "


    "This..."


    All the women were speechless, because Zhang Yezheng talked about their heart, and asked which woman did not want to put on her wedding dress one day, marry her favorite man, and then accept the blessings of all her friends and relatives with him.


    So when Zhang Ye talked about this, they didn''t speak, but their hearts were warm. There was a kind of nostril moving, and tears came out of their eyes unconsciously.


    "Ono, it''s my luck to marry you in this life."


    Zhou Mengru emotional said.


    Although the other women didn''t say this, their eyes were firm. They could see that their minds were the same. "No, sister Ru, and my wives, it''s my blessing that Zhang Ye has been able to marry you for 800 years. Don''t argue. Let me be willful this time. Let''s get married in Yunhai hotel. I''ll say hello to Mr. Mo in advance. I''ll take care of the whole hotel that dayCome on, so there won''t be any gossip. "


    Zhang Ye said seriously.


    As soon as the girls heard this, they were not only moved, but also felt that it was an acceptable plan. As long as there was no outside interference, there was no difference between getting married in Yunhai Hotel and on an island, and it was more convenient.


    "Well, Ono, you can do it by yourself. Don''t be careless. It''s terrible." Zhou Mengru finally advised.


    Zhang Ye nodded and said:


    "don''t worry, sister Ru. I will be more careful. By the way, your due date is more than one month away. Let''s set the wedding date after two months. It''s almost exactly... "


    He pinched his fingers and calculated, his face suddenly showed some joy, and said:


    "the 16th of the first month of next year is the best time. Let''s set the wedding date at that time."


    "Everything is up to you."


    Zhou Mengru nodded with a smile, and the other women all laughed sweetly. No matter what, they are all looking forward to marrying Zhang Ye. Now that the wedding date has been decided, they are naturally the happiest.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s mobile phone rings, and the caller ID is Shen Lu.


    Zhang Ye left the living room with his mobile phone, then picked it up and said:


    "Lulu, how do you remember to call me? The filming work is over?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But there was silence on the other side of the phone. It took a long time for Shen Lu to get some lost sobs: "Ono, I heard that you are going to get married?"

 Chapter 928

    Shen Lu''s sudden question made Zhang Ye a little surprised, and he didn''t know how to answer it. For a moment, he was a little gagged.


    But his silence made Shen Lu more sad, and her heart sank a little bit, even a little flustered.


    Since Zhang ye saved her that time, the figure of this man has been completely imprinted into her heart and can no longer be erased. Shen Lu at that time knew that she could never fall in love with any man except Zhang Ye.


    But just now, she suddenly received a text message with a strange number, which said that Zhang Ye was going to get married.


    The person you love is getting married, but the bride is not herself. This unimaginable panic makes Shen Lu call Zhang Ye, and his silence now confirms her worry.


    "Lulu, I''m sorry, I..." Zhang Ye doesn''t know what to say. From his heart, he also likes Shen Lu very much. He even regards her as his lover for a long time and wants to live together in the future. However, it backfires. A disaster has made him change his plan. He has to get married immediately before he can shut up. However, at this time, Shen Lu has not completely faded out of the entertainment industry. If the news comes out that she and several women are married to a man at the same time, it will immediately stir the whole country. No, it should be the whole world. You know, Shen Lu, as the number one actress in China, is also very influential in the world.


    "Ono, don''t say I''m sorry. I appreciate meeting you. I''m very happy every day with you."


    Shen Lu interrupted Zhang Ye''s words, and then asked:


    "Xiao Ye, I just want to ask you, if possible, have you ever thought of marrying me?"


    "Of course."


    Zhang Ye almost blurted out, and then explained:


    "Lulu, don''t get me wrong. I got married suddenly because of some changes. Originally, according to my plan, you are one of them. You are also my bride. "


    "Well, I believe you."


    Shen Lu''s heart finally warmed up again, and there was a smile on her stiff face:


    "has the day been decided?"


    "Yes, on the sixteenth day of the first month." Zhang Ye said truthfully.


    "Well, I''ll go to celebrate for you that day. Don''t despise me."


    With a sweet smile, Shen Lu hung up the phone without waiting for Zhang Ye to answer. At the same time, a strange light burst out in her eyes, and a bold and even crazy idea grew up in her heart.


    Do you really want to do this?


    Do you have any other way?


    But in this case, will it be too


    You are pursuing your own happiness. Do you have to worry about so much? This is the happiness of your life.


    In Shen Lu''s mind, the two voices were fighting, but her eyes became more and more firm.


    Zhang Ye naturally doesn''t know what Shen Lu thinks at the moment. He puts down the phone with a wry smile, feeling like a tide. This is not only because of Shen Lu, but also because of Shangguan Wan. There is even a trace of missing Shu Lan.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed. With the passing of December, the taste of new year on the street has become more and more serious. As the last day of the year, people gather at home on New Year''s Eve, but Zhang Ye is anxiously waiting in the hospital, some restless, constantly walking around, sometimes looking at the red light on the hand room, which is written with two words.


    Delivery room!


    It''s true that Zhou Mengru''s due date is on New Year''s Eve. However, it''s more than 11 o''clock now, and it''s almost new year''s Eve.


    At this time, outside the delivery room, not only Zhang Ye was waiting, but her mother Li Chunmei and her other wives were there. Fang Zichen even slightly raised her stomach for three months. According to Zhang Ye''s diagnosis, she should be a girl.


    The most surprising thing is that not far away from them, there is still a dignified middle-aged man standing, but his brow is locked, and he is also anxiously looking at the delivery room.


    This person is Zhang Ye''s biological father, the grandfather of Zhang Tianya, Zhang Botian.


    However, Zhang Po Tian didn''t get close to Zhang Ye and Li Chunmei. The main reason is that he and Li Chunmei had a very unpleasant meeting before. Today, he was able to watch his grandson make a sound, but he managed to get Zhang Ye''s consent.


    Coax!


    Crackle!


    At this time, the whole city suddenly boils, the sound of joy converges into the ocean, and the new year is coming.


    The new year has finally begun, which also means that Zhang Ye has entered the age of 25.


    However, not long after the sea of joy, a woman doctor in her forties came out of the delivery room.


    Hula!


    A group of people waiting outside the door rushed in, and Zhang Ye asked excitedly:


    "doctor, how''s my wife?"The female doctor took off her mask and said with a smile: "don''t worry, mother and son are safe. They are born after the new year."


    "Great!" Everyone is happy. Feng Yan and leina are even happy to hold each other. Huo Mingwei and Qin yaoyue look at each other. They are more or less envious when they are happy, while Fang Zichen feels her stomach and looks forward to the coming months.


    Li Chunmei''s tears are all flowing out. The hard work of her half life is waiting for this moment. Her son can be promising, successful and filial.


    Today, Zhang Ye has become a family and a business. Both strength and influence are rising in Nanjiang city. The only thing she has not yet is her children, but now she has them, which makes Li Chunmei feel like she has completely put down her burden.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Po Tian also beside a sigh of relief, clenched his fist mercilessly waved, he is also a grandfather.


    Not long after, some weak and pale Zhou Mengru was pushed out of the delivery room by the nurse, while beside her, a nurse gently held Zhang Tianya, who still had closed eyes.


    When Zhang Ye saw Zhang Tianya, an indescribable feeling came out in his heart. It was the feeling of blood connection, and it was also the moment of his mature growth.


    Especially when he picked up Zhang Tianya, the ugly appearance made Zhang Ye''s heart melt.


    However, Zhang Tianya, as the first baby in the family, was soon held by his grandmother, while Zhang Ye followed Zhou Mengru''s bedside, quietly hissing.


    "Wife, how do you feel now? Do you have any discomfort?"


    Zhang Ye asked. He put his finger directly on Zhou Mengru''s pulse gate and explored a trace of divine consciousness to check Zhou Mengru''s body. It was only a few seconds later that he was relieved. As the woman doctor said just now, mother and son are safe.

 Chapter 929

    Although Zhou Mengru is very weak, her spirit is very good. After all, she is a congenital monk, and her constitution is much stronger than that of ordinary women. Hearing Zhang Ye''s concern for herself, she nodded in her heart and said softly:


    "husband, don''t worry, I''m all right, I don''t feel anything wrong."


    "Well, that''s good. However, you still have to be careful. You are the one who is most deficient in Qi and blood when giving birth. You should never leave any post natal disease. It will be painful for a lifetime. " Zhang Ye gently stroked Zhou Mengru''s forehead, because the sweat stuck to her hair, and gently kissed her forehead.


    The nurses nearby were very envious. They all laughed and said: "this elder sister is really happy. It''s enviable to have such a good husband to take care of you."


    "That is, my boyfriend doesn''t care about me at all. He knows how to play games all the time. Hum."


    "You can do it. At least my boyfriend is at home. My boyfriend is a donkey friend. I haven''t seen him for more than two weeks all day long."


    "No boyfriend''s passing by..."


    Zhang Ye looked at the babbling little nurses, his face was also a bit embarrassed, but for Zhou Mengru, he thought it was worth doing anything. Even when he pushed Zhou Mengru into the ward and changed the bed, he held Zhou Mengru gently on the bed with a princess.


    After the little nurses saw it, little stars appeared in their eyes.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect my sister''s boyfriend to be so strong."


    "Yes, yes, my sister must be a very happy person."


    "Yes, it must be a very happy person."


    A few little nurses said the word "happiness" very seriously. Even a fool could hear what they were saying, which made Zhou Mengru blush. Even Zhang Ye was embarrassed. He quickly took out the prepared red envelopes and gave them to the little nurses.


    The little nurses didn''t want it at first. In the end, Zhang YeYe thrust it into their hands, which forced them.


    When the little nurses went out, only Zhang Ye''s family was left in the room, and several wives surrounded Zhou Mengru.


    "Sister Ru, does it hurt to have a baby?" Feng Yan asked curiously.


    Zhou Mengru looked at her with a smile and said:


    "you are so curious, let your husband give you one. You will know once you are born."


    "Hum, don''t you think I want to? It''s a pity that some people don''t work hard." Feng Yan is careless, but she doesn''t have that kind of little girl''s wriggle. She directly looks at Zhang Ye.


    Ha ha!


    All the girls laughed, and Zhang Ye touched his nose awkwardly.


    "Sister Ru, congratulations. I finally got what I wanted to be a mother." Qin yaoyue said.


    "Yes, sister Ru, we are all happy for you." Huo Mingwei also said beside.


    Leina and Fang Zichen also said the same thing. Finally, Li Chunmei came to Zhou Mengru''s bed and said, "what would Xiao Ru like to eat? Mom will make it for you at home. Now you are the first great hero of our family."


    When Zhou Mengru heard Li Chunmei say so, she immediately said with shame, "Mom, don''t bother. I''ll let Xiao Ye do it then."


    "What''s the trouble? Come on, let Ono accompany you here. Everyone else will follow me. Let''s go home first. Don''t let Xiaoru be too tired." Li Chunmei said.


    Other people also know that Zhou Mengru needs a rest now, so he follows Li Chunmei to leave, but one person doesn''t go, which is naturally Zhang Botian.


    He stood at the foot of the bed laughing and said to Zhou Mengru:


    "Xiaoru, I can call you that, too."


    "Dad, you are an elder. Of course you can call me that." Zhou Mengru nodded politely.


    Although Zhang Ye hasn''t changed his words, and he''s a little resentful to Zhang Botian, Zhou Mengru is such a smart woman that she immediately acts as the glue between the two and begins to help them get closer. Even Zhang Ye''s frown doesn''t matter.


    And the father, Zhang Po Tian, was very happy. Although Zhang Ye didn''t say it himself, it was from his favorite woman. Moreover, Zhang Ye didn''t have an attack on the spot, which proved that the relationship between him and Zhang Ye could be restored.


    "OK, OK, Xiaoru, you can take good care of yourself and don''t hurt yourself. On behalf of Zhang''s ancestors, I would like to thank you. " Zhang breaks the way of heaven.


    "That''s your ancestor. It''s nothing to do with me. You don''t have to thank my wife." But Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Ono, you..."


    Zhou Mengru stares at Zhang Ye angrily, and then politely says to Zhang Botian:


    "Dad, don''t have the same opinion with Xiao Ye, he doesn''t mean that."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I won''t be angry with him. Xiaoru, it''s the greatest luck in his life that Ono can marry you. "Zhang Po Tian likes his daughter-in-law more and more now. He is knowledgeable and reasonable, dignified and virtuous. The most important thing is that he has a filial heart, and his ability of observing words and colors is also very powerful. Zhang ye should not be too lucky to have such a virtuous wife.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you two. You stay."


    With that, Zhang turned and left.


    Zhou Mengru quickly raises her hand to poke Zhang Ye, winks at him and asks him to send Zhang Botian off. However, Zhang Ye seems to be dead on a stool. Until Zhang Botian comes out of the advanced ward, he doesn''t move.


    And when Zhang Po Tian went away, Zhang Ye frowned and said, "wife, why do you have to get close to that guy?"


    "What''s that guy? That''s your dad." Zhou Mengru said in a deep voice.


    "Well, my father? He did his father''s duty for a day. Now he''s back to recognize his parents. Why Zhang Ye is not happy.


    "Ono, how can you do that. No matter how much you don''t want to admit it, there is his blood in your veins, which you can never erase. Do you want to be an unfilial son? " Zhou Mengru''s face turned black. It seemed that she was really angry.


    In her eyes, her husband is perfect, just, brilliant, she can''t tolerate Zhang Ye''s body has a little bit of flaws and stains.


    What''s more, Zhou Mengru also learned from Zhang Ye that Zhang Botian was not a bad hearted man, but he was forced to choose this way to abandon his wife and son, but actually to protect them, but Zhang Ye couldn''t let go for a long time.


    "Ono, you attach importance to family affection and value it more than anything else. So when you see your father again, the hatred in your heart will come out. But you can''t be blinded by hatred. Since some things have passed, let them pass. Isn''t it good? " Zhou Mengru sighed and urged Zhang Ye again.

 Chapter 930

    Unfilial son Zhang Ye frowned. Originally, he had been persuaded by Fang Zichen. Later, he learned the real reason why Zhang Botian abandoned his wife and son. The resentment and hatred in his heart had already dissipated. Today, he also got a son, and with Zhou Mengru''s persuasion, his heart was shaken.


    "Wife, don''t worry. I''ll have a good talk with him."


    Zhang Ye said seriously.


    "Well, Ono, I believe you. Give dad a chance and give yourself a chance."


    Zhou Mengru said, with a sad look on her face, and murmured:


    "I want to raise my son, but I don''t want to. Xiaoye, at least you still have parents."


    When Zhang Ye saw Zhou Mengru''s face, she knew that she must have thought of her father, who died a few months ago. She felt a pain in her heart.


    "Wife, I''ll have a good talk with him."


    Zhang Ye said again, but this time the tone was more solemn than just now.


    He stayed with Zhou Mengru for several hours. Until Li Chunmei came back with chicken soup, he said something and left the hospital.


    Standing at the door of the hospital, Zhang Ye was surprised to find that Zhang Po Tian didn''t leave. He had been standing beside the flower pool at the door. The figure was still tall and straight, but Zhang Ye''s keen vision could see that he had a few white hairs on his temples.


    This can make Zhang Ye''s brow slightly wrinkle up. You know that he and Zhang Botian are both congenital monks, and they have a strong control over their bodies. It''s almost difficult for white hair to happen to them unless Shouyuan is exhausted.


    Don''t know why, Zhang Ye see this scene, but in the heart is a inexplicable panic, quickly walked past.


    Zhang Botian seems to know that his son is coming. Just when Zhang Ye is about to walk to him, he turns around with a smile and says calmly:


    "you are coming."


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye nodded, but there was nothing to say. The atmosphere between them was silent, a little depressed.


    After several minutes, Zhang yecai said:


    "find a place to chat?"


    "Good."


    Zhang Po Tian nodded, then pointed to the opposite side of the hospital. There is a cafe over there:


    "just over there."


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye didn''t say much, but he took the lead in thinking about the coffee shop.


    This cafe is not very big. There are some soft music in it. Because it is in the morning, there are few people in the cafe. They just sit down in a quiet place and simply order something to drink.


    But to Zhang Ye''s surprise, Zhang Po Tian actually ordered a cup of Blue Mountain coffee. It doesn''t seem to be true.


    "Don''t you know that blue mountain coffee in China is fake?"


    He asked.


    "False?"


    Zhang Po Tian smiles a little, shakes his head and says:


    "what if it''s true or false?"


    "Cut, pack what deep."


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes, he just ordered a glass of milk, at least this thing is not adulterated.


    Ha ha!


    When Zhang Ye said that to himself, Zhang Po Tian was not angry. Instead, he shook his head with a smile and said:


    "pretend? Ono, when you get to my age, you''ll know what I mean. It''s true or false. Sometimes it doesn''t matter. "


    "Come on, I''m not interested in your sermon."


    Zhang Ye is a little impatient, but he still stares at Zhang Po Tian''s face, or to be more precise, his eyes, and says word by word:


    "I ask you, if you are given another chance, will you still stick to the choice you made more than 20 years ago?"


    Zhang Po Tian was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Zhang Ye to ask this question. But in his heart, he was very happy. Knowing that Zhang Ye could ask this question, he mostly meant to forgive him.


    If his answer is no, the resentment in Zhang Ye''s heart will probably dissipate, but


    "I will insist. Even if I have a hundred chances, my choice will not change."


    Zhang Po Tian is extremely firm said.


    "You..."


    Zhang Ye''s eyes narrowed, and he was slightly angry. He just wanted to build a bridge to ease the relationship between Zhang Po Tian and himself, or give Zhang Po Tian and himself a step, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Po Tian didn''t come down and broke the bridge.


    But before Zhang Ye broke out, Zhang Po Tian said again, "compared with the lives of you and your mother, your hatred for me is insignificant. People, only living can talk about the future. The dead will never have a future. I can allow you to hate me and never forgive me for the rest of your life, but I won''t allow your lives to be hurt in any way


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye is really speechless this time, because Zhang Po Tian''s last words are from the bottom of his heart.If he could not fully understand Zhang Po Tian''s choice in the past, now he has become a father, and he has figured out some things.


    Even if we think in another way, Zhang Ye is in the situation of Zhang Po Tian at that time. He thinks that his choice is not half the same as Zhang Po Tian''s. he abandons his wife and children to ensure the safety of his children and wife, even if he carries everything.


    However, it was this idea that made his hatred and resentment towards Zhang Botian disappear a little bit. In the end, there was only a little bit of poor self-esteem and obstinacy left, which made him admit it.


    "I''m going to get married on the 16th of the first month. You should know that. Come and join me then."


    Zhang Ye a little stiff said.


    "Really?"


    Zhang Botian was overjoyed. He didn''t expect Zhang Ye to let him go to his wedding, which was a big step closer. Although he didn''t change his name to his father, Zhang Botian was not in a hurry. Instead, he asked with a smile:


    "what kind of wedding are you going to have? Chinese or western? "


    "What''s the difference?" Zhang Ye frowned.


    "Of course, there is a difference. If it''s a western wedding, the bride''s father will put the bride in your hands. But as far as I know, there are not many wives who can achieve such conditions." Zhang said with a smile.


    "This..." Zhang Ye couldn''t help but be surprised. He realized that his wife didn''t seem to have her parents alive. In addition to Fang Zichen''s close relationship with her father, Huo Mingwei had already left the Huo family. Although Qin yaoyue''s parents were alive, she hadn''t been home for several years, which almost means that she didn''t have any.


    Leina, Feng Yan and Zhou Mengru are all women whose parents have lost. Where is the possibility of their father holding hands.


    "Let''s do the Chinese style. That''s it." Zhang Yedao. "Really, don''t forget, now Chinese wedding also has the link of parents. What will you do then?" Zhang Po Tian asked with a smile.

 Chapter 931

    Shit!


    Zhang Ye''s eyelids suddenly jumped and said angrily, "what do you do in the end? You can''t let me not get married in my life."


    In fact, he was so excited because he loved his wives too much and didn''t have the heart to hurt them a little. After hearing Zhang Po Tian''s words, he looked forward and couldn''t make up his mind.


    Zhang Po Tian also grasped his psychology and wanted to use it to pull in the relationship between their father and son.


    So when Zhang Ye asked this question, Zhang Po Tian said with a smile:


    "you can do it according to the ancient wedding ceremony. You can carry them into the house with eight big sedan chairs. After three bows and nine knocks, you can walk into the bridal chamber. You don''t have to worry about your parents, do you?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Yes!


    In ancient times, weddings were all about getting married, which was to take the wife back from her mother''s home. When they got married, the wife''s parents didn''t need to be present, which solved the problem of embarrassing the wives.


    But


    Zhang Ye looked at Zhang Po Tian suspiciously and said: "you won''t have any conspiracy."


    Cough!


    Zhang Po Tian was asked to cough again and again, and said: "I''m your father, can I hurt you?"


    "Well, that''s not true. Maybe you just want to..."


    When Zhang Ye said this, he was suddenly stunned. He immediately widened his eyes and looked at Zhang Po''s way of heaven:


    "shit, I see. You want me to kneel down and offer you tea!"


    Er!


    suddenly broke up the plot, suddenly what he said was a red face, but he never thought about letting Noshita Keicha Chang, but at that time, even if he was forced to do nothing, he would also shout his father or something.


    "Damn it, I guess it. You''re in such a bad mood."


    Zhang Ye immediately frowned.


    "Er, Ono, we don''t have to make you kneel down or anything, but I''m your father after all. I want to hear you call dad. It''s not too much." Zhang Po Tian saw that the plot had been broken, so he admitted it directly.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye snorted coldly, sat down with a gloomy face, and said for a long time:


    "it''s not without discussion if I want to call you..."


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter if you don''t shout What, do you really want to? " Zhang Botian thought that his mind had failed, but he didn''t expect Zhang Ye to.


    Zhang Ye nodded and said:


    "anyway, our relationship can''t be changed. This is a fact, and I don''t want to violate it. But I have a condition. You must agree. "


    "You said, as long as I can do it, there will never be any excuses." Zhang Botian was a little excited. After all, his son agreed to call his father. That is to say, he had a shadow of his father in his heart. This is the best beginning.


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and said:


    "if you can do it, I''ll be closed for three years after I get married. In the past three years, I have three things to worry about. "


    "Don''t worry, son. Don''t say three things. Even if it''s 30 or 300, I will promise you." Zhang Botian said in a hurry.


    Zhang Ye nodded and continued:


    "first of all, it''s about the safety of wives. Although they are all congenital monks, their realm is not high enough after all, and I can''t protect them within three years. I hope you can protect them, no matter what they pay."


    "Well, I promise you." Zhang Po Tian nodded.


    "The second thing is about mom. Since you still admit that she is your wife, you should give her a place. She is still angry with you now, but you can''t shrink back until she forgives you and is willing to live with you. " Zhang Yedao.


    "You can rest assured that I will do it even if you don''t say it. Over the years, I''ve suffered too much from Chunmei. It''s time to make it up to her. " Zhang Po Tian''s face was a little ashamed.


    "And finally, you know my wish is to promote Chinese food to the whole world. You don''t have to worry about how it works, but I hope you can use your channels to help pave the way for Weixiang as much as possible. After three years, I will see the results." Zhang Ye finally said.


    "I can''t guarantee what result you will see, but I will try my best to escort your Weixiang." Zhang breaks the way of heaven.


    "Well, since you''ve agreed, I don''t have to wait for marriage to satisfy you."


    Zhang Ye took a deep breath, looked at Zhang Po Tian seriously and said: "father, from today on, I will be your son."


    "Ono, you..." Zhang Po Tian''s shoulder trembled slightly, and his heart was full of mixed feelings. Although he had to make this decision at that time, he has been suffering all the time for so many years, and he can''t visit them at all. Otherwise, once he is found, he will be killedIt''s Zhangye and her son who suffer.


    It can be said that although Zhang Po Tian abandoned his wife and son, his life is not much better than that of Zhang Ye, or even worse, because Zhang Ye always thought his father was dead.


    "Thank you, Ono. I know that the things I did before are not worth your and your mother''s forgiveness, but I''m willing to make up for them as much as possible. I''ll do the three things you just said even if I''ve tried my best." Zhang Po Tian said solemnly.


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and said calmly:


    "you don''t have to guarantee here. I believe it''s not difficult to do these things with your strength and resources. But I don''t want to see those women and children you have abroad for the time being. By the way, you can let Tina move from my house and take care of her these days. I''ve done my utmost


    "This..."


    Zhang Po Tian had a bitter smile. He wanted Zhang Ye to live in peace with his brothers and sisters at that time. It seems that this road has a long way to go.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. The key now is that you must be successful in closing the door within three years and reach the top of the congenital nine grades. Only in this way can we talk about the future."


    "Don''t worry. I have a plan. I will reach the peak in three years."


    Zhang Ye nodded and said confidently.


    "Really?"


    Zhang Po Tian Yi Xi.


    "Well, as for the plan, it''s not convenient for me to disclose it to anyone at the moment. You''ll know then." Zhang Yedao.


    "Well, I''ll see." Zhang Po Tian nodded happily.


    After talking about these, the relationship between Zhang Ye and Zhang Botian seems to be a little harmonious, and then they talk about a lot of topics between each other, but most of them are Zhang Botian''s questions, Zhang Ye''s answers, and what they say are also some interesting stories about Zhang Ye from childhood to adulthood. On this day, Zhang Botian had the happiest day in more than 20 years. Although there is still a little difference between his father and his father''s name, he is still very satisfied.

 Chapter 932

    For several days in a row, Zhang Ye was very busy, preparing for the wedding in the daytime, paying attention to the establishment of the school, and accompanying Zhou Mengru in the hospital at night.


    Fortunately, he is a congenital monk. He doesn''t need to sleep at all. As long as he practices for two hours, his energy can be completely restored, just like sleeping for seven or eight hours.


    The wedding has been confirmed in Yunhai hotel. He personally asked Mo Yunhai to wrap up the hotel on the 16th of the first month. When Mo Yunhai heard that Ono was going to get married, he was naturally happy for him. He even said that there was no need to set the booking fee, so he took it as a gift to him.


    Zhang Ye naturally won''t do this. He still left Mo Yunhai two million yuan, which is almost the turnover of Yunhai hotel in a week. Mo Yunhai can only reluctantly accept it.


    Of course, Zhang Ye is not a fool. He has to give Mo Yunhai so much money. The main reason is that his booking will make Yunhai Hotel lose some other customers, which is equivalent to Yunhai Hotel losing its reputation. This is a big thing for any hotel.


    After arranging the hotel business, Zhang Ye went to the school construction site to have a look. These days, big Liu is very busy. Even Zhao Xiaohui, who was temporarily called by Zhang Ye to help, is very tired.


    As soon as they saw Zhang Ye, they began to complain and pour out bitter water. They said that Zhang Ye used them as dogs, but they made Zhang Ye laugh. Finally, they said that they would give each of them 500000 red envelopes to comfort their hearts.


    They got a bargain and didn''t continue to behave. Naturally, they didn''t do it for the 500000 yuan, but they were not the top rich like Zhang Ye, especially Zhao Xiaohui. If they could make 500000 yuan, why not do it? Anyway, they wouldn''t hurt the feelings between their brothers.


    However, Zhang Ye is very satisfied with the progress of their work. The school planning is very modern. The buildings on the sand table have laid a good foundation in the school at this time. As soon as the new year is over, high-rise buildings will be built.


    Zhang Ye predicted that the school would be almost completed in half a year, just in time to catch up with the enrollment work in September.


    Moreover, on this night, Zhang Ye spent a whole night arranging a great spirit gathering array in the school. The loss of mana alone was enough to squander all his mana in the sea, and the consumption of Lingyu was even more astonishing.


    If you want to change it into Hua Yuan, I''m afraid you can''t get down without billions. This is Zhang Ye''s top Lingyu in the gold medal. So far, his gold medal has only 30000 points left.


    However, this is also his calculation. The medicinal materials and Lingyu that 30000 points are exchanged through the gold medal are absolutely enough for him.


    A few days of time fleeting, the 16th of the first month of this day with the flavor of the year gradually gone, also quietly came.


    In the morning, No.1 villa in jinlongwan became lively.


    Zhang Ye changed into a happy red bridegroom''s clothes, looks very handsome, Yushulinfeng.


    Bang!


    Lin Xinghao ran in in a hurry and stood at Zhang Ye, smiling mysteriously and said to him:


    "Xiao Ye, come here and see what I have prepared for you." This guy has made a lot of money in the past six months because of his health wine business. The billion yuan he paid to Zhang Ye has already been earned back, and he has also made hundreds of millions more. It is for this reason that he has now become a director of Sihai group, not just because he is the prince of Sihai group.


    "What are you doing? I''m busy here. " When Zhang Ye saw him like this, he knew in his heart what he was going to do and didn''t want to talk to him.


    However, Lin Xinghao did not give up. Instead, he pulled Zhang Ye and said:


    "Xiao Ye, come out quickly. This is a gift I prepared for you. You must like it."


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Ye is interested in it. He follows Lin Xinghao out of the villa, but as soon as he arrives at the villa yard, he is silly.


    There is a horse standing in front of us!


    Yes, it''s a horse. It''s orange all over. It looks very strong. It''s definitely a good horse.


    And the funniest thing is that the horse has a big red flower on its head.


    This NIMA Obviously, I want to keep my own pace.


    Zhang Ye looked at Lin Xinghao in amazement and said:


    "what are you doing? You can''t let me ride."


    "Of course, you are the bridegroom today. How can you not ride a horse? Hehe, how can I treat you? This is the most popular champion horse in Europe recently, red lightning. I spent more than eight million dollars to buy it. Don''t refuse my kindness."


    Lin Xinghao said with a smile, but his smile with a bit of bad pride, seems to want to see Zhang Ye riding abroad.


    You want me to make a fool of myself?


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and didn''t care at all. Unexpectedly, he jumped into the red lightning when he pulled the scallion out of the dry land. When the horse stopped, he wanted to drop the man on his back.


    "Be honest with me."However, Zhang Ye suddenly roared, and the powerful mental pressure immediately dispersed. The red lightning was honest in an instant. He lowered his head and did not dare to move. If he looked carefully, he would find that the horse was shivering.


    Quack!


    Lin Xinghao originally wanted to laugh at Zhang Ye, but before his expression broke out, he froze in his face.


    "Damn it, Ono, you are so awesome. You scared the horse to be honest at once. I''ve heard people say that this horse is not allowed to be ridden by anyone except its rider."


    "It''s someone else, not me."


    Zhang Ye said faintly. He jumped down from his horse and said to Lin Xinghao with a smile:


    "your gift is good. I''ll take it. Today, I''ll be a serious bridegroom and ride to get married."


    Ha ha!


    Lin Xinghao laughs, stirs up the thumb way: "yes, this is the ONO I know, strong enough."


    After this episode, the villa once again restored the orderly busy.


    When it was about ten o''clock, the six beautiful brides were all dressed in red rosefinch robes, with red crowns and red caps. They were helped step by step into a Rolls Royce.


    So


    A sensational wedding in Nanjiang has begun. The strangest thing is that the wedding is astonishing when it comes to picking up relatives, because the leader is not a luxury car. Instead, he is riding a tall horse, wearing a red robe and an official hat. There are six Rolls Royce mirages behind them, and then there are all kinds of dazzling luxury cars, such as Lamborghini, Ferrari, Land Rover, BMW, Mercedes Benz Luxury is like a famous car exhibition.

 Chapter 933

    The mighty motorcade is driving on the road, which is very eye-catching. Up to the door of the hotel, there are many passers-by around and talking about it.


    Zhang Ye jumped down from the horse, but let many people beside him exclaim.


    "I''m very good at martial arts. I''m mostly a martial arts star."


    "You don''t know who he is?"


    "Ah? I just came from other places yesterday. Is this little brother very famous? "


    "He is Zhang Ye, the chef king of Nanjiang who has been in the limelight a few days ago. He challenges the whole Japanese food industry with his words, which makes them dare not say a word."


    "Damn it, isn''t it, such a bull?"


    "Well, what do you know? I''ve heard from my best friend. He''s still the backstage boss of Meizi. You haven''t seen Meizi''s advertisement and he''s still a model."


    "Yes, yes, I saw the advertisement. Boss Zhang is so handsome that I don''t know who will marry him. If only I could be his bride."


    A group of passers-by chattered, and with the end of the firecrackers, six Rolls Royce mirages opened the door neatly, as if they had agreed, six women in Phoenix red robes came out of the car, with red veil on their heads.


    "My God? Six brides? " Someone exclaimed.


    "This is not to let Zhang Ye guess which one is his bride."


    "Probably, otherwise, how could it be six brides? Our country does not allow polygamy." In the midst of the discussion, Zhang Ye, with a smile on his face, walks to several wives and holds Zhou Mengru and Huo Mingwei''s hands, while other women also hold hands. A couple of bridegroom and six brides walk into the Grand Hall of Yunhai Hotel side by side, only to see those people outside.


    "No, really six brides?"


    "Don''t tease me. It''s impossible. I must be playing games in it."


    "Hoo, I''m scared to death. I knew boss Weixiang wouldn''t do such a stupid thing."


    Bang Bang


    Zhang Ye took his wives by the hand. When he walked into the hotel hall, there were two rows of young men and women next to him. They put out the colorful flower buckets in their hands. The colorful pictures all over the sky fell down, which was the best blessing for Zhang Ye and his wives. There is still more than an hour to go before the formal wedding ceremony. Zhang Yexian and his wives went to the bride''s room, where they had sex with each other, and all the outside arrangements were handed over to Mo Yunhai and Lin Xinghao. These two people are enough to suppress all the bad guys.


    "Whoa, I''m suffocating. Who thought of this idea? It''s really annoying." Feng Yan pulled off his red cap and complained.


    Puff! Before Zhang Ye speaks, Qin yaoyue laughs. This woman is worthy of the name of Snake Lady, and most of Zhang Botian''s ideas come to mind at once, because only such a wedding can Zhang Ye call Zhang Botian''s father in public, and this father is the proof of closer relationship.


    "Yan''er, don''t let our father-in-law hear you. Be careful that he will give you shoes later." Qin demon said with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    Feng Yan realized that most of the idea came from her father-in-law. She felt a little nervous. Looking at Zhang Ye, she said timidly:


    "husband, you won''t tell our father."


    "Don''t worry, even if he knows what you say. If he dares to give you shoes, I''ll make him suffer. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, my husband, you are so kind." Feng Yan''s face brightened with joy.


    But then, with a slight frown, Zhou Mengru said across the red cap:


    "Yan''er, don''t be mischievous. As the daughter-in-law of Zhang''s family, we want to maintain the family harmony. You must remember."


    "I know, sister Ru, I''m wrong."


    Feng Yan sticks out her tongue and makes a face. She listens to Zhou Mengru.


    Not only she, but also Zhang Ye''s other wives treat Zhou Mengru the same way. Although Zhou Mengru has always been very gentle to everyone, soft spoken, almost did not say a heavy word, but the more she is like this, the more other women respect her.


    What''s more, all women, including Huo Mingwei, know that in Zhang Ye''s heart, Zhou Mengru is a well deserved wife of Zhengfang. No one can shake her position, let alone replace her. And the most valuable thing is that Zhou Mengru has never been arrogant, and treats other women as well as her own sister. She cares about everyone so much. Although she doesn''t have Huo Mingwei''s top business talent, Qin yaoyue''s evil plot, and Reina''s courage to fight, she doesn''t have the same cunning.


    It can be said that every woman she brings out seems to be a little bit better than Zhou Mengru on the wall, but with her calm nature, and completely neglecting herself, she is completely considerate of Zhang Ye, and sits firmly in the main room of Zhang Jia.Other women don''t even want to compete with her. After all, if they hadn''t been accepted by others magnanimously, or even made up their own minds, they would still be able to live a sweet life with Zhang Ye. What would they do?


    God knows if I can meet Zhang Ye''s good man.


    "Well, today is our wedding day. Don''t spoil the atmosphere."


    Zhang Ye joked with a smile.


    All the women will smile, everyone''s face with peach powder shy, and sweet happiness.


    Once upon a time, marrying Zhang Ye was something they didn''t dare to think about. It was even a kind of extravagant hope. But now this extravagant hope has come true. It''s like a dream for them.


    Several people chatted with each other in the room for a while. Lin Xinghao pushed the door open and came in. He said with a smile:


    "brother, sister-in-law, the ceremony is about to start. Please get ready."


    "All right."


    Zhang Ye nodded, turned to his wives and said:


    "let''s go."


    "Well."


    The six wives nodded shyly. Feng Yan covered her head and walked out of the bridal chamber hand in hand.


    At this time, the hall is already overcrowded. Everyone is chatting with sweet music in a relaxed and happy way. At this time, some businessmen have also promoted several businesses, and everyone is happy.


    When Zhang Ye and his wives walked hand in hand to the door of the hall, they were in an instant uproar.


    "Damn, it''s really six brides. Just now I heard from the people below that I still don''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "This Zhang Ye is really lucky. I''ve seen his wives before. They are as beautiful as flowers, and they have the look of immortals."


    "Wow, I envy you so much."


    A group of people chattered, whistling, screaming, but this did not affect Zhang Ye and his wives. "New people come forward."

 Chapter 934

    With an old but dignified voice coming, everyone''s eyes fell on the new people. However, a few of them felt that the voice was familiar. When they turned around, they were surprised to find that today''s master of ceremonies was Mr. Guo.


    At this time, Guo Wu Ye stood beside him with a calm mind and a happy look on his face. He watched Zhang Ye and his wives get up and yelled again:


    "stop, the new man strides over the brazier, all disasters retreat, life is peaceful."


    With his shouts, Zhang Ye and his wives stepped over the fire basin and soon came to the master of ceremonies in the hall.


    At this time, there is a square table and two Taishi chairs on the stage. On the right side is Zhang Botian, and on the left side is Li Chunmei. As a high hall, they want to receive new visitors.


    At this time, the two faces with a strong color of happiness, happy mouth can not close, especially Li Chunmei, who has worked hard to bring up Zhang Ye, looking forward to the stars and the moon, finally wait until this day, how can she be unhappy.


    "New people come forward, worship heaven and earth, kneel down!"


    The fifth master of Guo shouts loudly, but before the voice falls to the ground, there is a Jiao shout again in the hall.


    "Wait a minute."


    Shua!


    They all looked at the door in an instant. They thought someone was making trouble, but they didn''t expect that there were two more women wearing Phoenix red robes and red caps at the door.


    WOW!


    Eight wives?


    What is this ghost? How can Zhang Ye let eight women marry him willingly at the same time.


    Even Zhang Ye was stunned at this time.


    Because of the red cap, he couldn''t see who the two women were, but he didn''t hesitate to find out their real identities.


    Shen Lu!


    Shangguan Wan!


    Why did these two women suddenly come? Did Shen Lu plan to show up at this time when she called her last time?


    He also guessed that it''s true. When Shen Lu called Zhang Ye and asked him if he was going to get married, she had planned to get married, and then married Zhang Ye openly, even if he hadn''t proposed to herself.


    Shen Lu is not the only one who has such an idea. Even Shangguan Wan has the same idea. When Shen Lu calls Zhang Ye, Shangguan Wan is beside him.


    After hanging up the phone, the little girl''s first reaction was that she had done it!


    So, I secretly went back to Nanjiang last night, and then I waited to get dressed up this morning and get married with Zhang Ye.


    But they two sneak attack, but let Zhang Ye some unprepared, stunned for several seconds, this just smile stride to two people walked past.


    At this time, even if he didn''t want to marry, he couldn''t do it. What''s more, he really wanted to marry two people. However, time was short before, and one of them didn''t graduate from University, and the other didn''t quit the entertainment industry. Zhang Ye didn''t want to influence them.


    But now The two women ran over by themselves. If they refused to refuse again, they would hurt their hearts completely.


    Zhang Ye quickly walked up to them, holding their hands on both sides, lowered his voice and said with a bitter smile:


    "Lulu, wanwan, why do you need it?"


    "Hee hee, we are willing to. Why, brother Ono, don''t you want to marry me as a concubine?" Shangguan said with a smile.


    "That''s right. Anyway, you are married with six sisters. It''s not bad for the two of us." Shen Lu also said.


    "I..."


    Zhang Ye speechless, things have come to this step, what can he say, can only be moved in the heart, the two also led to the stage.


    Boom!


    There was a commotion down there.


    Eight wives!


    It''s really eight wives!


    It''s not a goddamn TV show.


    Everyone''s face is full of shock, even including Lin Xinghao and Li Chunmei.


    Before Zhang Ye and Li Chunmei said that they were going to marry six wives, she was very shocked once, but this wave of shock has not been completely digested, the more violent shock came again, unexpectedly two wives appeared?


    Ono this child, this also let a person not to worry too much, unexpectedly married so many wives, his body can bear?


    Compared with her, Zhang Po Tian nodded contentedly and said in his heart:


    this boy Niu is better than his Laozi. I only have four wives, but he has eight, which is twice as much as me. It''s true that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the youth is better than the blue. It seems that our family will be prosperous in the future.


    For the appearance of these two women, other women on the stage are not surprised. They have known the relationship between Shen Lu and Shangguan Wan and their husband for a long time. Anyway, it''s just a matter of time. Now, even if they appear, it''s nothing.


    In the whole stage, only Mr. Guo was the most calm. Seeing Zhang Ye and his two new wives standing up, he immediately said:"New people come forward and worship heaven and earth."


    Hearing this, Zhang Ye and his eight wives turned around and knelt down in front of the air, kowtowing to heaven and earth.


    "Goodbye again."


    Kowtow again.


    "Goodbye again."


    Three kowtows.


    After paying homage to heaven and earth, Mr. Guo called out again:


    "new people come forward and pay homage to their parents."


    Zhang Ye and his wives turned around again, knelt down to Zhang Botian and Li Chunmei, and kowtowed respectfully, which made the two old people smile. If it wasn''t for the procedure, they would have stood up and helped up a few children.


    Zhang Po Tian is even more happy in his heart. Although it''s just kowtowing on his knees, it has a different meaning for him. It''s an opportunity for Zhang Ye to recognize his ancestors. As soon as he kneels down, he admits that he is a member of the Zhang family.


    "New people come forward, husband and wife worship each other." With the cry of the fifth master, an enviable scene appeared on the field. Zhang Ye stood by himself, and there were eight graceful women in front of him. They worshiped each other, and they were so beautiful that they wanted to pick out their eyes. Let alone their envy.


    However, those who are envious are mostly Zhang Ye''s friends, who also sincerely wish him well. There are endless whistles, and everyone has a very happy smile.


    "Li Cheng, the bridegroom and bride enter the cave room."


    Guo Wuye shouts loudly. Zhang Ye takes his wives by the hand again, takes them out of the hall and goes to the bridal chamber again.


    But this time, Zhang Ye didn''t stay in the bride''s room, because he had to go to the front to propose a toast. As the only hero today, Zhang Ye was in the limelight. His eight wives came in at the same time, making him the target of toast attack.


    "Ono, don''t say anything today. If we don''t get you drunk, we''ll be sorry for you." Some people cried with laughter, men all know the joke, even women are blushing, looking forward to Shenghui.

 Chapter 935

    Just when Zhang Ye was drinking in the banquet hall and was about to knock down all the guests, some interesting things were happening in the bridal chamber.


    It started when the girls slowly took off the red cap. More accurately, it was when Shen Lu took off the red cap.


    "Wow, it''s really big star Shen Lu."


    As soon as Feng Yan saw Shen Lu, she suddenly became excited. It was like your brother getting married. When you first saw your sister-in-law, you found that she was Scarlett''s widow. Naturally, the excitement was indescribable.


    Other women are also surprised. Although they know that Shen Lu is Zhang Ye''s girlfriend and will step into Zhang''s gate sooner or later, Shen Lu''s presence still makes them feel unreal.


    Stars, especially the most popular female star in China, Shen Lu''s identity makes other women feel thousands of miles away from themselves. After all, apart from Huo Mingwei and shangguanwan, they have never seen a third rate star, let alone a first-line star like Shen Lu.


    However, they didn''t know that Shen Lu was more nervous at this time. She blushed timidly and said nervously:


    "Hello, sisters, please take good care of them in the future."


    Although she is a big star, it doesn''t add much courage to Shen Lu. For these women who have lived with Zhang Ye for some time, she doesn''t have the slightest advantage.


    "Miss Shen, you don''t have to worry. Since you have entered the gate of Zhangjia, that is our sister. In the future, we should support each other, get close to each other and help Xiaoye run the family well." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "Sister Ru is right. I''ve heard her husband say that she is a woman with great wisdom, gentle, elegant and understanding. Now it''s true. But you call me Lulu, sister Ru. Miss Shen is a little too outsider. " Shen Lu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, well, Lulu, there''s something that Ono gave me just now. Let me give it to you and hewanwan." Zhou Mengru said, and his palm flicked open. There were two bright diamond rings, one light blue and one light yellow, shining with crystal clear light. It was two of the eight rings that Zhang Ye bought together before. At that time, he was ready to bring Shen Lu and shangguanwan into his wife''s line.


    "Ah


    Shen Lu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and her heart almost jumped with excitement.


    She had been looking at the diamond rings on other women''s hands, only herself and Shangguan Wan didn''t, and she was somewhat lost in her heart. Although she doesn''t care about the money value of the ring, she can easily afford it, but the meaning of it is different.


    But Shen Lu didn''t expect that Zhang Ye also asked Zhou Mengru to give him the ring, and the expression on her face became excited.


    "Is this really for me?"


    Shen Lu asked in disbelief.


    "Well, you and Wan Wan should choose one respectively." Zhou Mengru nodded with a smile.


    Shen Lu and shangguanwan look at each other, pick up the light yellow diamond ring, smile and stay in their own hands, exactly the same, and the blue one also makes shangguanwan very like, wearing in the hands of the special fit, let her giggle for a long time.


    With the ring in hand, even if Shen Lu and Shangguan Wan step into the gate of Zhang''s family completely and safely, they are also recognized by other women of Zhang''s family, and they will be a family from now on.


    They ordered some food in the bride''s room and chatted as they ate. It was almost five o''clock in the afternoon when Zhang Ye took them back to jinlongwan No.1 villa.


    Shen Lu is the first time to enter jinlongwan villa, but there is still a kind of cordial feeling of reunion. Especially when Zhang Ye leads her to her room, Shen Lu keeps Zhang Ye while there is no one else.


    "Husband, thank you. I love you so much."


    Shen Lu said with emotion.


    "I love you too, Lulu. How was your conversation with the others?"


    Zhang Ye looks at Shen Lu tenderly. He is really worried that Shen Lu will not get along with other women. After all, Shangguan Wan has lived at home for some time before, and he has been familiar with several women for a long time, but Shen Lu is the first time to see others.


    You know, three women is a play, and he has eight wives. Even if he opens two tables of mahjong, he can only serve the card game.


    If there is any discord under the eaves, he will suffer from it.


    Fortunately, what he was worried about didn''t happen at all. These women are very knowledgeable and reasonable. In order to live beside their loved ones, they don''t hesitate to share their love with other women.


    "Husband, don''t worry. My sisters are very nice to me. I get along with them very happily."


    Shen Lu said with a smile, then put the ring on her hand in front of Zhang Ye and said to Zhang Ye:


    "husband, thank you. This is the best gift I have received in my life. I will cherish it forever."


    "If you like it, I know you like light yellow. This one is specially left for you." Zhang Ye said with a smile."I knew my husband was the best to me, hee hee." Shen Lu smiles and kisses Zhang Ye on the face. Her sweet smile and enchanting figure suddenly make Zhang Ye''s evil fire run wild, but she can''t start her wedding night immediately. Although most of the women in this room are monks and don''t need to sleep, it''s too early now.


    "Well, you can clean up first. I''ll go out first."


    Zhang Ye is afraid that he can''t help it, so he quickly finds an excuse to go out of the door, but lets Bing Xueming''s clever Shen Lu smile behind him. It''s obvious that he has seen some of his anger.


    "This is my home."


    Shen Lu takes a look at her room, which is also painted light yellow like the sun. This is her favorite color, which can make her feel wrapped by the sun.


    After packing up, Shen Lu put all her cosmetics on the dresser, hung her clothes in the wardrobe, hummed a happy tune, and began to simply decorate her room. Here she put a bear puppet, and there she put a beautiful doll.


    Finally, she also took out a picture frame, which is Zhang Ye and her group photo, which was taken together in Beijing before.


    In the photo, Shen Lu tightly hugs Zhang Ye''s waist and leans on his chest, smiling sweetly and reassuringly, while Zhang Ye also smiles calmly and confidently, just like a pair of natural golden girls.


    After finishing for a long time, Shen Lu finally leans on the head of the bed, picks up her mobile phone and starts to brush her circle of friends. However, she suddenly has an idea and changes her single status to married.


    "Hee hee, I''m sure it will scare everyone." Shen Lu laughed badly.

 Chapter 936

    Shen Lu''s updated circle of friends is just a little joke, or a little trial to inform the outside world of her changed identity.


    She thought that even if she was found by others, it would not cause much trouble. After all, there are too many side stories about this kind of thing, and the common people have been cheated for a long time.


    However, she is still wrong, the wrong estimate of their own influence, the wrong estimate of the propagation speed of the network.


    at this moment, a poor fat man with a pen name called Lao Fei is browsing the official account of shenlu, and has boundless yearning for his goddess.


    "Alas, if I can see the update of shenlu goddess every day, I will be full of motivation. If I can write with God''s help, today I will see what the goddess has updated "Quack?"


    In a flash!


    The author named Lao Fei was so confused that his eyes were staring at the big one. He looked at the dazzling married word in Shen Lu''s materials with an unbelievable face.


    "Well, I''m wrong."


    Lao Fei rubbed his eyes, but saw the same words again, and was shocked:


    "well, how can it be? I''m going to call the fans and ask them to reflect to the staff of Goddess studio. How can she work so carelessly and make such a big joke? How can she get married?"


    The fat man angrily picked up his mobile phone and dialed it directly to one of the fans.


    , "Hello, I am Lao Fei. You can quickly find the goddess studio. The goddess''s official account has updated the married labels, so that they can hurry up to return, otherwise they will be in trouble."


    is a middle-aged man about thirty years old who is answering the phone. He received a phone call and was very surprised. He asked the fat man for details, then hung up the phone and checked the official account of Shen Lu.


    This


    However, the middle-aged man did not choose to tell the people in Shen Lu''s studio. Instead, he turned his eyes and realized that it was a good chance to make a fortune. He immediately called a paparazzi reporter.


    Things like this happen all over the country, and the news that Shen Lu is married is spread through various channels. Until seven o''clock in the evening, a very popular paparazzi official account of the big V announced this message with great interest. Then the news was like a violent tsunami sweeping across the network. The search terms of five words of Shen Lu married in just two hours, and had already reached the top of


    search engine.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    At this time, Shen Lu, who is sitting around the dining table enjoying delicious food and chatting with other women, suddenly receives a call from her agent.


    "Hello, Mary? What''s the matter


    , "Shen Lu, did you announce the news of your marriage on your own official account?"


    "Well?"


    Shen Lu was stunned, but she didn''t expect that her agent would find her so soon, but she had been psychologically prepared before, so she didn''t deny it:


    "yes, what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter? My young lady, you are in trouble. Don''t you know your influence? You are the most popular female star in China. Married can''t happen at all. You are on your body. It''s too late for others to hide, but you take the initiative to announce it? Don''t you want to go ahead Mary said eagerly.


    "So what, Mary, you''re too sensitive. They''ll stop fighting about it for a few days on the Internet." Shen Lu said calmly that she had seen through the right and wrong of the entertainment circle for a long time.


    "I..." Agent Mary didn''t expect Shen Lu to say that. She used to cooperate with herself very much. As a cash cow in her hand, she always felt that Shen Lu belonged to herself. But since Shen Lu went to Nanjiang last time and met the man named Zhang Ye, she has changed,


    more and more out of her control.


    "Shen Lu, do you know what you are doing? Don''t forget who lifted you up in those years. I advise you that you''d better come back to the capital immediately, or you''ll have some good fruit to eat. " Mary said angrily.


    Shen Lu is holding the phone in a daze, but she never thought that Mary, who is always gentle and like a big sister, would suddenly talk to herself like this, just like how much money she owes her.


    What do you mean she lifted herself up?


    I can have today''s status, not all rely on their own efforts, little by little accumulated?


    Mary would have abandoned herself if she hadn''t gritted her teeth, even though she had less money to play in that movie, and finally won the Best Newcomer Award.


    At the thought of this, Shen Lu''s face sank down, but as soon as she was about to speak, her mobile phone was empty.


    Shen Lu turns her head and sees that Zhang Ye has come behind her. At this time, she is holding her phone and lazily says to Mary over there:


    "I don''t care who you are or what your identity is, but what you just said to my wife is too much. I hope you can apologize.""What? Let me apologize? Hum, what do you think you are? Even if you hook up with Shen Lu, don''t forget, we have signed a contract. If she breaks the contract voluntarily, she will pay me 26 million yuan. Do you have it? What''s the big deal? "


    Mary said angrily.


    Zhang Ye at the moment but eyes fell on Shen Lu''s body, low voice asked: "Lulu, if you take the initiative to breach the contract, the penalty is 26 million?"


    "Well, husband, let me handle this matter by myself. Don''t worry about it." Shen Lu said anxiously.


    "Ha ha, I''m your husband. If a woman has trouble, if a man doesn''t help, what else should he do? Anya, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, now that I''ve torn my face, I can speak better."


    Zhang Ye light said, and put the phone to his ear, but heard Mary over there complacently said: "how, speechless? Hum, how dare you think about Shen Lu? Even if she got married with you, what''s the matter? In the end, she still has to come back to me as my cash cow? There are six years left in the ten-year contract. Even if the contract still has one day to go, Shen Lu is mine... "


    "You''re fired!"


    Zhang Ye''s voice is calm and cold. It sounds creepy.


    What!


    After listening to Zhang Ye''s words, Mary''s first reaction was not anger, but ridicule.


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy. Who do you think you are, the king of heaven? Do you want to fire me? Were you deaf just now? Didn''t you hear that if you want to tear up the contract, you''re going to give me $26 million? 26 million. You''re kidding. "


    In the face of Mary''s madness, Zhang Ye did not have the slightest fear, but the light in his eyes became more indifferent. He said in a cold voice:


    "I Zhang Ye never joke with the enemy."


    The enemy?


    At this time, Mary finally understood Zhang Ye''s meaning, and realized that he didn''t seem to be joking. Her face suddenly sank and she sneered: "just you? Ha ha, joke, what kind of thing are you? You''re just a bumpkin in the countryside. I''m here in the capital. Is that the place where you can run wild? If you are brave enough, you can come. I want to see what you can do to me. "


    "As you wish."


    Zhang Ye finished, not waiting for Mary to say anything, directly hung up the phone, but made Mary a Leng, in the heart can''t help muttering.


    Does this boy really have anything to rely on?


    No!


    No.


    a woodlouse in the countryside, what he can do is to talk big and get back to face. Thinking of this, Mary''s heart became active again, and she began to think about what kind of work she would give her and how much money she would squeeze out from her after Shen Lu came back, because she knew that even after Shen Lu came back, their relationship would not go back to the past, and there was no need to think about renewing their contract. What she can do now is to use the next contract time to squeeze the commercial value of Shen Lu as much as possible. As for her future? Mind your own business.

 Chapter 937

    However, Mary never dreamed that Zhang Ye was a man who would take revenge, and he really had the strength to take revenge.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Ye first returned the mobile phone to Shen Lu, and then said with a smile:


    "Lulu, you don''t care about this matter, I''ll take care of everything."


    "This..."


    Shen Lu looked at Zhang Ye in a bit of embarrassment and said anxiously:


    "Xiao Ye, it won''t bring you any trouble. How can Mary say that she is also a famous agent and has a lot of contacts in Beijing."


    "Don''t worry, don''t you believe your husband?"


    Zhang Ye light smile, didn''t put Shen Lu''s words in the heart at all.


    Do you have contacts?


    What''s the matter? Even if she has the ability again, can she still pass the ninth Bureau of secret service?


    As long as Mr. long calls, it''s entirely possible to ask her to shut down. Moreover, there''s no need to come out on her own. There are some ways to deal with Mary.


    Dare to think about Laozi''s women?


    I make you regret coming to this world.


    Zhang Ye sneers, turns around and goes upstairs, dials the phone directly to long Lao in his room.


    "Ha ha, smelly boy, aren''t you getting married today? It''s just a little late at night. You still have time to call my old man?" Long Lao laughed and joked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye is speechless. He didn''t expect long Lao to make such a joke on himself.


    "Well, smelly boy, if you have anything to say, I will help you as much as I can." The old dragon has a way.


    "That''s what you said. I''m sure you can help. Originally, I''m very happy today, but there''s someone in the capital who has offended me. Please help me Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Shit, stinky boy, where are you when the ninth Bureau of secret service? Your private team, you come to me for such things?" Old dragon is a bit raw. "Then you won''t help me? I''m sure it''s going to upset me. As you know, monks can''t be depressed. If we don''t deal with this matter properly, once I''m shut up for a while, something will happen, or I''ll suffer internal injuries, then you''ll be lucky. " Zhang Ye said.


    "You Smelly boy, how dare you threaten me? Hum, I have to beat you up when you come out of prison. "


    Long was a little angry and shivering, but he was helpless:


    "OK, I''ll say hello to you about what you said. As for the result, I can''t help it."


    "Hey hey, if there is a dragon saying hello, there must be no suspense about it. Ah, I''ve got the idea again. I''m sure it will be a success this time. " Zhang Ye says intentionally again.


    "Hum, smelly boy, you wait. When I see you again, I will clean you up." Long said.


    "Hey, hey, OK, you can clean up at that time. That''s OK."


    Zhang Ye hung up the phone, but he didn''t pay attention to long Lao''s need to clean himself up. Now long Lao is just the top of eight products. If he leaves the customs, it will be the top of nine products, a big gap.


    You want to clean yourself up?


    It''s not sure who will take care of who.


    But anyway, this matter has been solved. Zhang Ye believes that with long Lao''s position and influence, it''s easy to clean up a Mary. It''s as simple as crushing an ant, and there''s no suspense.


    "If you offend me, you may have a way to live. But if you offend my wife, how can I forgive you? Mary, just wait


    Zhang Ye sneered, opened the door and went out.


    The main reason why he wanted to find Mr. long was that he couldn''t get away first. Now that he got married, he must stay at home with his wives for a few more days. If he just got married and ran out, the wives would have a little bit of resentment even if they didn''t say it.


    In addition, Zhang Ye thinks that Mary is not worth fighting by himself. If he does, he will lose his identity. So he calls Mr. long. He is sure to say hello to some relevant departments and kill Mary by such means.


    Anyway, as long as Mary is unlucky, he doesn''t have the obsession and complex of revenge by himself, let alone the need. Otherwise, it will really make trouble and have a bad influence on Shen Lu.


    Down from the second floor, before Zhang Ye arrived in the living room, Shen Lu came nervously and asked anxiously:


    "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Ye, if it''s too much trouble. Just now Mary sent me a message, asking me to go back tomorrow morning. Otherwise, I''d better go back and tell her first. Let''s get together and break up, so as to save the embarrassment of meeting later. "


    "Ha ha, Lulu, it''s rare that you have been in the entertainment industry for so long, and your heart is still so kind."


    Zhang ye put his arms around Shen Lu''s waist with a smile, and his face was plain with a smile. He said:


    "well, you don''t care about this matter. I''ll take care of everything. You don''t have to go back tomorrow. You''ll play here for a few days. By the way, I''ll help you to take care of your body. You used to be busy with your work, and you''ve burned your body. You have to make up for it. ""Well, I''ll listen to you, whatever you say." Shen Lu smiles shyly. She is warm in her heart. There is a beloved man in front of her to protect herself from the wind and rain splendid.


    "Hey, Lulu, since you and I have nothing to do, we should consider how to spend the spring festival tonight."


    Zhang Ye laughs and holds Shen Lu up.


    "Ah, you''re dead." Shen Lu was ashamed.


    "Really? Ha, how dare you say that my husband is bad? My husband wants to ask you, what''s wrong with me."


    Zhang Ye holds her and teases her as she walks to her room. Especially when she sees Shen Lu''s face full of shame and anger, the charming face of China''s first actress is absolutely beautiful. It''s hard for Zhang Ye to breathe.


    "You, you, husband, you are broken everywhere. Hum, your heart is the worst." Shen Lujiao is angry, and her heart is just like a deer bumping into each other. Although she has been intimate with Zhang Ye before, she has never broken through the last step.


    In other words, Shen Lu is still perfect.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Zhang Ye laughs, the corner of his mouth is hooked with a loving and evil smile, gently puts her on the bed, and then leans on her side.


    Their eyes were opposite and their breath was intertwined. The deep affection in their eyes was like a big hand, constantly pulling Zhang Ye and Shen Lu, close to each other, close to each other, and close to each other.


    Until they could feel the heat of each other''s breathing, Shen Lu closed her eyes and raised her chin slightly.


    Four petals touch each other, the incomparably soft feeling makes Shen Lu''s body tremble a little in a moment. The familiar and thoughtless feeling finally comes, and this time she will never let go again.


    Kiss each other, melt two people''s hearts, let their entanglement together, a long time later slowly separated.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes were calm and deep, and seemed to have a kind of magic. Looking at Shen Lu, he said with a faint smile:


    "wife, you are so fragrant."


    "Go, husband, why do you say this? I''m so ashamed." Shen Lu''s face is red, and her eyes are a little confused. She doesn''t know when to put her arms around Zhang Ye''s neck. Her waterfall like hair is scattered on the bed, and she looks very enchanting.


    "Oh? Don''t let me say it? I''ll do it directly. " Zhang Ye is smiling, and his hands have been slowly caressing the forbidden area


    Ah! Shen Lu''s voice was as smooth as bailing''s, but there was no more thought in her mind. She just wanted to slow down the time, slow down

 Chapter 938

    This night should have been the most wonderful day for the eight brides of Zhang Jia, but the other women all agreed to give up the whole night to Shen Lu.


    The next day, it wasn''t until more than ten o''clock in the morning that Zhang Ye and Shen Lu came out of the bedroom hand in hand. Shen Lu''s shy face was full of blushes. When they came to the living room and saw the teasing look on other women''s faces, they were too shy to look up.


    "Sister Lulu, how did you feel last night?"


    Qin demon month gather to the side of Shen Lu, raw cold not Ji of smile Xi Xi ask a way.


    "Ah


    Shen Lu suddenly blushed with shame, looked at Zhang Ye with a silky eye, and stammered:


    "it''s OK."


    "Oh, it seems that Lulu is very satisfied with her husband''s performance last night. Hee hee, why don''t we have a rest these days and let her husband love Lulu well?" Lena also watched the excitement nearby, and she didn''t feel like a big fuss.


    "No!"


    Shen Lu suddenly exclaimed. Although she had a good feeling last night, she was just a beginner. She couldn''t bear Zhang Ye''s request. She instinctively refused, but immediately realized the look on the faces of the sisters next to her.


    Ha ha!


    Rena burst out laughing, patted her thigh and said, "it seems that our sister Lulu also knows our husband''s strength."


    "Nana, you I''m so ashamed. "


    Shen Lu stamped her foot in shame.


    Cluck!


    Other women have a natural look on their faces. For their husband''s strength in some aspects, Rao is that they are all congenital practitioners. When they face Zhang Ye alone, they feel very hard. What''s more, they have never experienced this aspect, and they are just an ordinary girl.


    "Well, Nana, don''t tease lulu. We are all good sisters in the future. We should work together to take charge of the family."


    Zhou Mengru sat on the sofa with a smile, holding Zhang Tianya, who was sleeping quietly, and said faintly.


    As soon as she said this, all the women were quiet. There was no way. Who could make Zhou Mengru the most authoritative woman in this family except Li Chunmei.


    However, Li Chunmei did not return to jinlongwan villa, saying that she did not want to disturb Zhang Ye''s wedding night, and she also met Zhang Botian''s strong invitation, and finally chose to go to the hotel with him. Of course, the couple they haven''t seen for more than 20 years just went to chat, and didn''t do anything else. Li Chunmei had some resentment against Zhang Botian in her heart. It was only in Zhang Ye''s face that she could promise Zhang Botian to chat, and she didn''t want Zhang Ye to worry about their affairs on her wedding night.


    When Shen Lu and Zhang Ye ate something and the family gathered in the living room again, Zhang Ye''s expression became more serious.


    "Wives, you should know that I''m going to be closed soon, and this time it''s very important. I can''t be disturbed. So if I didn''t take the initiative to go out in three years, no one would disturb me."


    Zhang Ye looks dignified said.


    What!


    Obviously, it was the first time that Shen Lu heard that Zhang Ye was going to shut up. She exclaimed: "husband, will you not see anyone for three years?"


    "Well, Lulu, you should know that I''m not an ordinary person. In fact, this room is full of practitioners except you. But don''t worry. Even if I shut up, yaoyue and Mingwei can help you with your cultivation. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "No, husband, you misunderstood me. I''m not talking about myself, but what about sister LAN?" Shen Lu bites her teeth and says it. Although it doesn''t conform to the result she discussed with Shu Lan, the situation is different now. Zhang Ye will be closed for three years.


    After three years, Lan Jie''s children will call their parents.


    Why?


    The women all over the room suddenly brightened their eyes and looked at each other. There was a kind of sudden and sure look in their bright eyes. They knew that the ninth sister had appeared.


    "Sister LAN? She went to Europe to do a show. She won''t come back until a year later Zhang Ye didn''t understand what Shen Lu meant, but he felt a little strange.


    "Husband..."


    Shen Lu hesitates. She doesn''t know if she should tell Zhang Ye the truth, but her words have already reached this point. Even if she''s hiding it, it''s useless. According to Zhang Ye''s character, she will definitely investigate to the end.


    And he doesn''t even have to waste much time, as long as a phone call can know that Lan Jie has resigned in the national television station, so before her lies will be broken.


    Whoo!


    Shen Lu took a long breath, looked at Zhang Ye with a firm look, and said:


    "husband, in fact, sister LAN is not going to work in Europe at all. She quit her job in national TV three days before she went out."


    What?


    Zhang Ye was slightly stunned. His eyes were a little stunned. He didn''t understand and asked:"Ah? That Lan elder sister goes to Europe to do what, is it to avoid me? I don''t seem to have done anything she hates


    "Yes, it''s not. Sister LAN really means to avoid you, but not because she hates you, but because..." Shen Lu hesitated, and didn''t know how to say the last few words.


    "What''s the reason, my wife? Tell me quickly. I''m in a hurry."


    Seeing Shen Lu''s hesitation, Zhang Ye immediately realizes that there must be something hidden in Shu Lan''s going to Europe, and it must have a great relationship with her, otherwise she can''t hide it from herself.


    "She, he went to Europe to raise a baby."


    Shen Lu gritted her teeth and finally said.


    What!


    Zhang Ye hears this words, immediately like five thunderbolts, eyes stare greatly, can''t believe of looking at Shen Lu.


    "Wife, are you really saying that? Is elder sister LAN pregnant "Well, husband, sister LAN doesn''t want to cause any impact on you. After all, you are still in the rising period of your career, and she is also a very influential host in the country. Once paparazzi finds out your relationship, it is bound to set off a storm of public opinion in China. At that time, you will be at the top of the wind and be denounced, which will have a very bad impact on your career." Shen Lu said timidly.


    "I''ll go, sister LAN. How can you think like this? Is my Zhangye the one who cherishes feathers in your eyes?"


    Zhang Ye sighed with some loss. He didn''t have the heart to continue the topic he had just talked with his wives. Instead, he went upstairs and took out his mobile phone to call Shu Lan.


    The phone was soon connected. After a few busy rings, someone answered the phone. "Hello, Ono, how do you remember to call me? It should be morning in China. By the way, I haven''t congratulated you on your happy wedding." Shulan''s soft voice came from the phone.

 Chapter 939

    Shu Lan languidly lying in bed, tonight some heart bored, toss and turn of can''t sleep, picked up the next mobile phone to see the time, already midnight 11 o''clock, but she has no pajamas.


    Put on a light pajamas, Shu Lan went to the balcony, facing the cool evening wind, caressing the belly that has not yet been raised, and recalled the missing of Zhang Ye in her heart.


    Now he should be the second day of his wedding. I can''t see that Lulu is usually so clever and sensible, but she can make such a crazy move for love. She goes straight to Ono''s wedding, but finally gets what she wants and becomes Mrs. Zhang.


    But I don''t have the courage to miss him in a foreign country. I''m not as good as Lulu.


    Since learning the news that Zhang Ye is going to get married, Shu Lan, in order not to disturb her mind, finally calms down. She doesn''t even dare to open the phone, for fear that there will be a phone call, which will disturb her life.


    However, she was very upset tonight. An indescribable feeling in her heart made her unable to fall asleep. It was like something was waiting for her. It was like a call from the dark and the ghost made her turn on her mobile phone.


    And the phone has not been turned on for two minutes, the sound of Jingling has been ringing.


    It''s Ono.


    Shu Lan nervously holds the mobile phone, and doesn''t know whether to answer the call. Her fingers linger for a long time on the key to hang up and connect, and finally press the key to connect.


    "Ono, it should be morning over there. By the way, yesterday I was too busy to talk to you. Happy wedding." Shu Lan tries her best to make her voice sound the same as usual, but her heart feels like a knife. Anyway, Zhang Ye is also the man she loves. Now that this man is married, she can only say a happy blessing to him. What a cruel thing it is.


    But the phone there was silent for a long time, full half a minute, until Shu Lan noticed that it was wrong, just want to ask, Zhang Ye finally spoke.


    "Sister LAN, you don''t have to hide it from me. I know all about it."


    Zhang Ye''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "What? Ono, I can''t understand what you''re saying. "


    Shu Lan in the heart a flustered, hastily cover up, but the voice still takes a tiny shiver.


    "Elder sister LAN, why are you suffering? You know, it''s not the kind of person who cares about reputation. Even if you have an eternal reputation on your back, how can I have the heart to let you suffer alone abroad?" Zhang Ye''s voice light says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shulan is silent, or she has no way to speak now.


    She slowly squatted on the ground, buried her head in her knees, clenched her pink fists, stabbed her long nails into the flesh, and a trace of red blood slid down her scaly arm.


    Shulan is trying to restrain her almost out of control emotion, tears are falling, in front of her eyes has been blurred, voice issued a choking voice.


    Sad?


    No, it''s joy! Shu Lan almost lives in a huge depression these days, until Zhang Ye''s words just now, her mood completely broke out, and her yearning for Zhang Ye surged out like a tide. She wanted to have wings on her side, and the next second she appeared in front of Zhang Ye, enjoying his spacious


    warmth and reassuring embrace again. "Ono, I, I miss you so much. I''m sorry. I know I shouldn''t say this to you now, but I really can''t help it. I''m going crazy. I can''t help missing you when I think about your marriage." Shu Lan has been lying on the ground, letting the tears of joy flow freely, and just talking about her missing to AI Lang.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye''s mood is also very excited, but he is still trying to restrain, firm and irrefutable said:


    "sister LAN, you wait, I''ll go to you."


    "No, Ono, listen to me. You should be at home with your wife now. I''m fine. As long as you have me in your heart, I can care nothing and don''t want anything." Shu Lan didn''t expect that Zhang ye would come to find himself. He was a little flustered.


    "It''s not discussed. You wait. I''ll come to you soon."


    Zhang Ye finish saying, don''t wait for Shu Lan to say again what, directly hang up the phone.


    Ah!


    Shu Lan takes the phone and listens to the busy beep inside. Suddenly, a spirit stirs up and sits up from the ground. When she dials back to Zhang Ye, she prompts the other party to turn off.


    This, this what to do.


    After Zhang Ye hung up, he went downstairs and said to his wives who were still in the living room:


    "I''m going to Europe now. You wait at home. Lulu, give me sister Lan''s address."


    "Ah?"


    Shen Lu is a little silly and doesn''t react.


    "Wife, you don''t want to. Give me Lan Jie''s address. I''ll go there now." Zhang Ye frowned.


    "Oh, OK, sister Lan''s address is..." Shen Lu tells Zhang Ye the address of Shu Lan.Next to her, Huo Mingwei interrupted:


    "husband, are you going to Europe? Then I''ll book you a ticket to the capital right away. We don''t have a direct flight to Europe''s International Airport in Nanjiang. "


    "No, the plane is too slow. I''ll go straight over. If there''s no accident, I''ll be back by this time tomorrow. You don''t have to worry. " Zhang Yedao.


    "Well, be careful."


    Huo Mingwei nodded, knowing that Zhang Ye''s method of "six grades" is not a matter at all, and the flying of the imperial sword is much faster than that of the plane.


    Most of the women in the living room are congenital friars, so few people are surprised that Zhang Ye made such a choice, but Shen Lu is a little puzzled, but she wisely chose not to speak, knowing that Zhang ye would not be aimless.


    Zhang Ye nodded, turned back upstairs, and went directly to the balcony facing the sea cliff on the second floor. He pinched his hands slightly and turned an invisible charm.


    His body slowly disappeared into the air, a streamer suddenly appeared in the void, turned into a huge sword half meter wide and three meters long, and then sank slightly, as if someone had jumped up. Then only Zhang Ye''s deep drink came from the void.


    Get up!


    Shua!


    The streamer sword starts instantly and disappears into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Didi!!


    National Security Agency, satellite radar monitoring center.


    At this time, a harsh red alarm suddenly sounded, but it scared all the staff. A director staff member with glasses suddenly changed his face and yelled: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why is the first level red alarm triggered?"


    "Director, we are looking for the reason, please wait a moment..." A staff member said sweating.

 Chapter 940

    The national security agency and the satellite monitoring center are in chaos at this time. The harsh red light alarm is shining all the time. The middle-aged director, who is slightly bald and fat, has been wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    About six or seven minutes later.


    A scream suddenly broke the silence of the monitoring center.


    "Oh my God, how could it be, how could it be."


    Shua!


    Everyone''s eyes were on the speaker. It was a young girl with small freckles. At this time, she was staring at her big eyes. The heavy glasses still couldn''t stop the shock in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me what''s the matter."


    The director rushed to the past, grabbed the young girl''s shoulder and roared excitedly.


    "Chief, it hurts. It hurts."


    Young girls are going to cry.


    Ah?


    Then the director realized how excited he was. He quickly released the girl''s hand, and his tone was a little softer:


    "don''t worry, speak slowly. What were you surprised at just now? Why is it impossible?"


    The girl''s painful eyes were a little red. She rubbed her shoulder and said:


    "just now I collected a set of data by using taishan-1 satellite. It was an unidentified object that suddenly appeared over Nanjiang city and headed for Europe."


    "Suddenly?"


    The director frowned and said:


    "are you sure it''s not a civilian UAV or something like that?"


    "Director, I''m not so stupid. Does the civilian UAV have the speed of Mach 12? I''m afraid even the fastest military UAV in the United States can''t reach such a terrible speed." The girl complained.


    What!


    The director was taken aback.


    Mach 12?


    How can this be possible? The speed of the US intercontinental nuclear missile is only Mach 20. Is it possible that someone is secretly sabotaging China and launching missiles at Europe.


    No, I have to report. I have no right to deal with such matters.


    As soon as the director''s face turned white, he suddenly turned back and ran, but just as he was going out, he bumped into a man.


    "Ah, who are you special about? You don''t have eyes when you walk Ah, Mr. long, why are you and why are you here? "


    The director saw that it was Mr. long from the ninth Bureau of the secret service. He was scared out of his wits and didn''t dare to breathe.


    With a slight frown, Mr. long said, "what are you doing in a hurry? You are more than 30 years old. How can you be steady?"


    The director''s face turned white and said with a bitter smile:


    "Mr. long, it''s not that I''m not steady. It''s really that this matter is too serious for me to bear."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "Well, just now..."


    The director soon told Mr. long what he had just found. However, when he heard about Nanjiang City, Mr. Long''s eyebrows had already moved. When he heard the terrible speed of Mach 12, he burst out laughing.


    Mr. long patted the director on the shoulder and said:


    "I see. Don''t worry. It''s OK. Go back."


    "Ah?"


    Director silly, such a big thing, how to the Dragon old mouth and nothing.


    "Ah, what? I said that if it''s OK, it''s OK. If it''s OK, I''ll take it. You can rest assured. It''s not your fault. By the way, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. "


    Long Lao said with a smile, turned and left.


    "Ah, ah? Long Lao, you... "


    The director was stupefied for a long time. When he was looking for Mr. long again, there was still his figure around him.


    However, Mr. long didn''t go far either. He just walked out of the building, stood at the door, took out his mobile phone and called Zhang Ye:


    "sorry, the number you dialed is beyond the service area, please redial later."


    Beyond the service area?


    Dragon old slightly a Leng, immediately raised his head to look at the sky, helpless smile.


    He is now 100% sure that Zhang Ye is definitely the culprit of the previous satellite monitoring center. With his current strength, it''s not difficult for Yujian to reach Mach 12.


    But what''s this stinky boy doing in Europe all of a sudden? I haven''t heard that he has any relatives and friends over there?


    Where does old dragon know? This time, Zhang Ye rushed to Europe to see his wife and children.


    Almost forty minutes later, he had come to the sky above London, and looked at the city which was still in the middle of the night, but it was as bright as Nanjiang.


    However, Zhang Ye is not in the mood to enjoy the night scenery of other countries. He just follows Shen Lu''s address and rushes in.


    Shua!


    A streamer flashed, Zhang Ye took advantage of the vast night has landed in front of the small villa Shulan living.Ding Dong!


    He rang the doorbell and soon heard the soft voice of Shu Lan.


    "Who is it?"


    "Sister LAN, open the door. It''s me."


    "You..."


    Shu Lan obviously heard Zhang Ye''s voice, and ran to the door in a hurry. After a click of unlocking, the door was suddenly opened.


    "Ono, it''s really you."


    Shu Lan looks at Zhang Ye at the door in disbelief, with a look of surprise and joy. This is the man she is longing for. Now, because of her first phone call, she comes to her face across the ocean.


    "It''s me, sister LAN. Do you want me to stand at the door all the time?"


    Zhang Ye walked forward with a smile and hugged Shu Lan''s soft waist. Without a word, it was a passionate kiss.


    This kiss!


    Instant will Shu Lan all doubts melt, just hope that this moment of warmth is not a dream, absolutely not a dream.


    After a full ten minutes, they were reluctant to part.


    Shu Lan two cheeks crimson, pull Han Chen''s hand to take him to the villa, sat in the living room.


    "Ono, to be honest with me, were you in London when you called before?" Shu Lan asks shyly.


    "Of course not. Yesterday was my wedding day. I''m sure I''ll be in Nanjiang this morning." Zhang Ye replied with a smile.


    "But How can it be? I''ve been calling you for less than an hour. How can you cross the ocean and appear in London? Can''t you fly? " Shu Lan asks a way inconceivably.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and said, "sister LAN, you really guessed right. I really can fly."


    "Ah?"


    Shu Lan didn''t react for a time, looking at Zhang Ye.


    "Sister LAN, there are some things that I need to let you know. In fact, I am not an ordinary person, but a congenital monk. " Zhangye gentle voice, intend to put his identity to Shulan completely.


    "A priori? Who is that? Are you an immortal? Superman? " Shu Lan doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Well, if you understand it that way, it''s true. At least from the point of view of ordinary people, what I can do is really divine means." Zhang Ye nodded and said seriously.


    Puff!


    Shu Lan but laughed to come out, charming white her one eye, way: "small wild, you this joke is really interesting, immortal? Do you really cheat sister LAN as a little girl? "

 Chapter 941

    "Sister LAN, don''t you believe it?"


    Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Go! Ono, you''re kidding. You have to rely on the truth to make up a lie. Who can believe that you''re an immortal? " Shu Lan Jiao is angry.


    "Well, since you don''t believe it, I can only prove it to you with facts." Zhang Ye stood up with a smile.


    "OK, then you can prove it to my sister quickly, and let my sister open her eyes to see what is called a fairy." Shu Lanjiao smiles, but she doesn''t take Zhang Ye''s words seriously. She always thinks that he is just joking.


    But next, Shu Lan couldn''t smile. She widened her beautiful eyes. Her eyes were full of surprise. She rubbed her eyes and still couldn''t believe what she saw.


    Zhang Ye at this time is standing in front of Shu Lan, step by step to the air.


    Yes!


    It''s stepping in the air, flying in the air.


    It''s like there are steps under his feet. Every step he takes, he goes up a little bit, and then he goes up a little bit.


    "My God, Ono, is that magic? It''s amazing."


    Shu Lan Wu wears mouth, startled say.


    Ha ha! Zhang Ye said with a faint smile: "sister LAN, this is the ability of a congenital monk. She can use the magic power in her body to do a lot of strange things. Flying in the air is just a small skill. I just flew across the other side of the ocean in 40 minutes, and the speed should reach


    more than ten times of the speed of sound, so that I can travel from Nanjiang in less than an hour Get to London and meet you. "


    Say, he floats to fall, again stood in front of Shu Lan.


    This


    Shu Lan gapes at Zhang Ye, but can''t say a word. "Sister LAN, the reason why I tell you these secrets today is to tell you that I don''t care about the so-called reputation, money and status. I''ll do another thing in a few days. If it is done, my life will be as long as several centuries. For me,


    fame and wealth are just passing away. "


    Zhang Ye looked at Shu Lan affectionately, gently smoothed her messy hair, and said with a gentle smile:


    "the only thing I care about is the person beside me, sister LAN. Do you know what I mean?"


    "I..."


    Shulan''s heart is pounding. I don''t know whether she was frightened by the secret Zhang Ye said just now, or by his gentle confession. In short, her heart is in a mess now, and she can''t think normally.


    However, Zhang Ye didn''t make her think either. He held her shoulders down and lifted her pretty face and said, "sister LAN, why are you doing this to me? Since I''m pregnant with my child, why don''t you tell me that you want our child to be born without a father? "


    "But..."


    Shu Lan also wants to argue, but suddenly finds that his argument appears particularly pale and powerless in front of Zhang Ye.


    At the beginning, she was very afraid that Zhang Ye''s fame and career would be affected by her own relationship, which was the last result she wanted to see.


    But she never dreamed that Zhang Ye was a congenital friar. She didn''t care about worldly power, fame and money temptation.


    In other words, if Zhang Ye is allowed to make a choice between his wife and assets, he will not hesitate to choose his wife.


    Money? He never valued it.


    But in this way, Shu Lan has no reason to avoid Zhang Ye any more, but if she is allowed to face those wives in Zhang Ye''s family immediately, she is very uneasy and doesn''t know how to face them.


    I''m in my forties, and I just want to keep a close relationship with Zhang Ye. Pregnancy is just a beautiful accident, a gift from God.


    She was reluctant to give up the child and the last chance to be a mother herself, but


    What should Zhang Ye''s wives think? She is more than ten years older than most of them, even 20 years older than Shangguan Wan.


    "Ono, I, my heart is in a mess. Can you let me think about it? I really don''t know how to face you and your family now."


    Shu Lan sits on the sofa, lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look at Zhang Ye. She''s afraid that she can''t help Zhang Ye''s tenderness. She does something she regrets on impulse.


    "Not good."


    Zhang Ye said very strongly, sitting beside Shu Lan, holding her hand and saying: "sister LAN, I won''t let you go this time, no matter what the reason is, we''ll book the ticket later, we''ll go back to Huaxia tomorrow, and then you''ll follow me directly back to Nanjiang."


    Puff!


    Shu Lan listened to Zhang Ye''s childish words, but he was both angry and funny. She looked at him and said: "why, Xiao Ye, do you want to keep me as a canary


    "Hey, hey."


    With a bad smile, Zhang Ye raised his head and said confidently:


    "elder sister LAN, I''m a rich man worth tens of billions now anyway. It''s enough to support you. Even if you don''t think it''s enough, it doesn''t matter. I''ll make more money. Money doesn''t mean much to me except to provide some convenience. ""Yes, my little man is very good, OK." Shu Lan couldn''t help laughing and praising him.


    "Oh? LAN elder sister, you are saying me which aspect is formidable Zhang Ye laughs and embraces Shu Lan''s soft waist.


    "Ah, what do you want, you little man? Don''t, Ono, leave me alone. I''m pregnant." Shulan said anxiously.


    "Lan elder sister, don''t worry, have me in, this child you even if want to flow away all impossibility, he will certainly healthy and lively birth."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile that his hands had begun to invade.


    "Ah, Ono, you..."


    Shu Lan holds Zhang Ye''s head and slowly closes her eyes. AI Lang''s love is the best catalyst, which instantly suppresses her many desires and ignites them all.


    A night of ups and downs, a night of lightning.


    When Shu Lan opens her eyes, the sunshine outside the window has been sprinkled into the window. This is a rare good weather in the fog city. It seems to symbolize Shu Lan''s gloomy mood recently. Today, the clouds are finally clear and the sunshine is shining.


    Pop!


    Her back was suddenly attacked. The feeling of elasticity made her scream. She looked back at Zhang Ye and said, "what are you doing, Xiao Ye?"


    "Lan elder sister, from today on, your sight can''t leave me any more. Do you hear me?"


    Zhang Ye said with a smile that her words are a bit overbearing, but it''s especially useful in Shu Lan''s ears. She has always been a very strong and independent woman. Many men can only be submissive in front of her, but there has always been a man who is extremely overbearing to help her complete everything and shelter her from the wind and rain.


    "Yes, the little girl will hang her eyes on your little man and never leave. OK." Shu Lan said, smiling like a flower.

 Chapter 942

    At 9:00 in the morning, Zhang Ye and Shu Lan have already boarded the plane to the capital. They can arrive in the capital in the afternoon, and then transfer there. It is estimated that they can return to jinlongwan villa in Nanjiang in the evening.


    "It''s really troublesome. After I go back this time, I''ll buy a private plane."


    Zhang Ye sat in the VIP waiting hall and said with emotion.


    He had this idea last time, and even looked up the relevant news. A similar private plane costs only more than 200 million, even if it is more luxurious, it is only 400 million.


    For other ordinary people, the money is an unimaginable astronomical figure, but it''s nothing for Zhang Ye. He can afford it, and even buy two or three.


    However, Shu Lan''s ears when he heard such words were strangely looking at Zhang Ye:


    "Xiao Ye, are you crazy? You are planning to buy a private plane. Can''t you save some money? I know you''ve made a lot of money recently, but it''s all your hard work. You can''t waste it like this, you know?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked at Shu Lan in amazement, and his brain brightened. It seemed that Shu Lan didn''t know how much money he had. At least he didn''t know that he had made a fortune in the European stock market crash.


    "Elder sister LAN, you can rest assured that I have enough money to buy an airplane now, and I will never waste it. I have earned this money hard, and I will certainly cherish it."


    He can''t laugh or cry of hold Shu Lan''s hand, handed her a reassuring look in the eyes.


    "Ono, tell me the truth, how much money do you have now?" Shu Lan frowns a way, afraid Zhang Ye deceives him, intentionally hit swollen face to fill fat person.


    "How much money do I have..."


    Zhang Ye thought about it and said:


    "it''s about more than 70 billion. A while ago, there was another 80 billion. Later, when he bought something, it became more than 70 billion."


    Hiss!


    Shu Lan suddenly poured to draw a cold air, eyes stare very big.


    More than 70 billion?


    Ono has more than 70 billion. How can it be.


    It''s no wonder that she can''t believe it. The main reason is that when she first met Zhang Ye, he was just the owner of a small restaurant. Although he was brilliant in food, his foundation was a little thin after all, and he didn''t have much money.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, only a few months later, he became a super rich man with tens of billions of money. It''s unbelievable.


    "Ono, you are not joking with me."


    Shu Lan still can''t believe it.


    "Ha ha, elder sister LAN, don''t care about how much money I have. In a word, I can certainly support you." Zhang Ye smiles and reaches out his hand to hook Shu Lan''s chin.


    "Screw you. Who wants you to take care of them? They have hands and feet. They can make money by themselves." Shu Lan gave him a white look.


    "That''s better. How beautiful it is for a wife to make money and a husband to spend money. Otherwise, in the future, you will be responsible for making money to support your family, and I will be responsible for being beautiful. How about that? " Zhang Ye made a V gesture in his mouth and made Shu Lan laugh.


    "OK, as long as you are not afraid of being told that you are the king of Nanjiang kitchen to eat soft food, anyway, I don''t care. All right, we''re boarding. "


    Shu Lan has no good way.


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia, Nanjiang City, jinlongwan No.1 villa.


    Just as Zhang Ye and Shu Lan boarded the plane back to China, a serious family meeting was also being held in the villa.


    In fact, this meeting was originally held by Zhang Ye, but because of Shu Lan''s business, he will come back in the evening. Even if he comes back, he will have a lot of things to do next, very busy, and may not have time to hold such a meeting again.


    So before going out with Shu Lanlin this morning, Zhang Ye once called Zhou Mengru and told her everything she wanted to say, asking her to help preside over the meeting.


    "Sister Ru, is her husband going to say something?"


    Feng Yan also followed Zhang Ye very early, so he knew his mind very well. When he heard that Zhou Mengru was in a hurry to hold a meeting, he first thought that it was Zhang Ye yesterday, and it seemed that he wanted to say something. As a result, Shen Lu interrupted him.


    "Well, wait a minute. The sisters are all here. I''ll tell you about it."


    Zhou Mengru nodded.


    "Oh."


    Feng Yan also nodded thoughtfully, and then holding a laptop, began to enter the working state. Since Zhang Ye handed over the store in Beijing to her, she has been much busier than before.


    Lin Feng, Yu Mengmeng and Geng Le have all been transferred to Beijing. As the head chef of the picnic, after all, the picnic is a high-end restaurant brand of Weixiang food, and the requirements for the chef are much higher than that of Weixiang food.


    Not only Feng Yan began to be busy, Huo Mingwei also became very busy. As Meizi became more and more popular, her workload began to increase sharply. In less than a month, the assembly line was not enough.home purchase restrictions!


    Huo Mingwei can only think of this method for the time being, and even if it is, it still can not meet the needs of the vast majority of people, only to expand the production line.


    However, what annoys her most in the past two days is that two foreign phone calls, an international famous cosmetics brand, even wants to buy Meizi at the price of 20 million meters of gold, and it''s still a face of giving alms to you, which makes Huo Mingwei angry. You know, she used to be a goddess of Oriental wisdom who ran across Wall Street and frightened countless business tycoons. Countless companies were destroyed by her own hands, but now there are two companies that don''t know what to say who want to come to her for bargains, and they are still disgusting that I give you alms.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she now has a place to belong to and doesn''t want to take her husband''s money to make fun of and take risks, she would have smashed Zhang Ye''s tens of billions into the U.S. financial market. Even if she was defeated, she would have dragged those two companies into the abyss of debt.


    It''s not that Huo Mingwei can''t do it. She even did it, but later she used other methods to remedy her company.


    In addition to Feng Yan and Huo Mingwei, Fang Zichen seems to have made a key breakthrough in her recent cultivation. She is about to enter the congenital four grades, surpassing Qin yaoyue. However, Qin yaoyue is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She pays more for Zhang Ye than Huo Mingwei and Feng Yan. Even Zhou Mengru is not as good as her in some aspects. At least 80 billion yuan. Without the 5 billion yuan she provided at the beginning, Huo Mingwei can''t earn any more. Leina is very relaxed these days. It''s near the new year. Although it''s the busiest time for the public security organs, Liu Shibing specially gives her a month''s marriage leave. Every day, besides playing with shangguanwan, she discusses something about the entertainment industry with Shen Lu.

 Chapter 943

    When all the women came to the living room, Qin yaoyue first asked:


    "sister Ru, does her husband have any orders?"


    Zhou Mengru nodded, looked serious, and said:


    "yes, my husband called me this morning and asked me to tell you something."


    Shua!


    All women''s eyes fall on Zhou Mengru.


    "As we all know, my husband is going to close down, and this time it will be about three years, in order to break through to a stronger level. But he didn''t say why yesterday, so now I''m going to tell you why. "


    "In fact, the earth we live on is imprisoned by an invisible force, and because of this force, the earth has run out of oil and lights. If we don''t untie this seal, the earth will be destroyed in five years."


    What!


    All of them were shocked, even including Huo Mingwei and Qin yaoyue, especially Qin yaoyue. She frowned and thought about it, and then suddenly said in horror:


    "heaven and earth are imprisoned, this is heaven and earth''s imprisonment."


    Other women also looked at her, and then she explained what it was called the confinement of heaven and earth, and the women who heard this all showed their astonished but worried faces.


    "How could that be?"


    "God, it''s terrible."


    Several women were shocked and speechless, but Fang Zichen calmly asked:


    "in this case, my husband must fight against this imprisonment, then will he really be safe?"


    Ha ha! Qin yaoyue grinned bitterly, shook her head and said, "I don''t know. The confinement of heaven and earth is always mysterious. It''s not a real peerless power. It can''t be arranged at all. Now the burden has been on my husband, what he has to do. What''s more, the family should all know the truth that there are no eggs left under the nest. Even if our husband doesn''t go, once the end comes, we will all die. "


    Whoo!


    Several women are silent down, everyone''s heart is very heavy.


    At this time, Zhou Mengru coughed softly and said, "we should have confidence in our husband. We have created many miracles for us along the way. I believe he will make it this time."


    "Yes, I want to have confidence in my husband."


    "Yes, my husband is our patron saint. He won''t fail."


    "So we have to help our husband keep the family well and fulfill his ambition so that he doesn''t have the slightest worries."


    Zhou Mengru continued, pausing for a while and then said:


    "as a husband''s woman, we can''t just think about our own affairs now, and simply enjoy her husband''s kindness to us. It''s time for us women to share our worries for our husbands. "


    Shua!


    All the women immediately nodded, at this time no one interrupted, but everyone''s heart can feel a heavy power.


    "Well, now I want to talk about the next thing."


    At this time, Zhou Mengru has shown the style of a big woman, calm and calm, and has the style of a housewife:


    "sister Mingwei."


    Huo Mingwei''s spirit was shocked, and she said seriously:


    "sister Ru, please tell me what I need to do."


    "Well, sister Mingwei is a genius in business, as we all know, and you are doing very well now, but there are still some problems. In the future, the expansion of my husband''s Weixiang empire will require a lot of money, and all this will depend on you. "


    "Don''t worry, sister Ru. I''ll do it well." Huo Mingwei nodded.


    "Sister Ru, I still have a lot of money in the United States, otherwise I will sell it off and transfer it back." Qin demon month says at this time. "No, demon moon, you still have something to do. My husband''s ambition is to promote Chinese food to the whole world, that is to say, he must go abroad and be recognized by the whole world. However, we don''t have any foundation in foreign countries. Since you have a lot of business in the United States, it''s up to you to develop the front market. We will buy enough restaurants in America and Europe at any cost. "


    Zhou Mengru eyes firm and wise, light said.


    "Sister Ru, I understand. Don''t worry. I won''t let my husband down." Qin yaoyue is playing a conspiracy. Of course, I can hear what Zhou Mengru means by "at all costs". But this is exactly what she wants. She hasn''t planned any action for a long time. And now Zhang Ye''s plan has changed. He doesn''t need the help of the six snake generals any more. This time, he was taken away by himself.


    Six top mercenary talents, but also innate realm of the master, can play the power is too big.


    "Swallow, you should know what you''re doing."


    Zhou Mengru turns her eyes to Feng Yan again.


    "Well, I understand. Don''t worry, sister Ru. I will ensure the normal operation of the restaurant. No matter how many branches are opened, there will be absolutely no mistakes." Feng Yan also nodded solemnly, holding the powder fist tightly, and finally it''s time to prove her ability."Sister Ru, what shall I do?" Rena asked eagerly at this time.


    "Well, ha ha, my husband has arranged a very interesting thing for you." Zhou Mengru said with a strange smile.


    "Really? Tell me what it is Rena got excited.


    "Looking for someone, my husband let you use the public security system to excavate food talents nationwide, and then Lulu come out to our taste village as much as possible, and Zichen will temporarily act as Lulu''s bodyguard to protect Lulu''s safety."


    Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    Huh?


    Rana was excited, but she was suddenly depressed, pouting and muttering:


    "what? I thought it was an interesting task, but it turned out that it was boring to do office every day."


    Shen Lu was also a little grumbling. She looked at Fang Zichen, who was as motionless as a mountain, and said anxiously:


    "sister Ru, it''s not appropriate for you to ask sister Chen to protect me. Besides, I have bodyguards when I''m traveling, so I won''t have any problems." "No, it''s my husband''s order. She knew you would refuse, so she told me that if you have any questions, you can go to him directly. Moreover, purple dust has immediately broken through to the congenital four products. It is hard to meet an adversary in the world. It''s more than enough to protect your safety. You don''t need your bodyguards at all


    "Ah? No way


    Shen Lu is still a little hesitant.


    At this time, Fang Zichen slowly opened his eyes and said, "Lulu, I know what you are worried about. But with all due respect, your bodyguards are just furnishings in front of the real experts, and you haven''t practiced them yet. You don''t know how powerful the real experts will be. If you don''t believe it, you can call all your bodyguards. If I can''t solve them in half a minute, you can refuse my husband''s arrangement. "


    What? Shen Lu looks at Fang Zichen in amazement.

 Chapter 944

    "But..."


    Shen Lu looked at Fang Zichen''s stomach and said:


    "sister Chen, you are pregnant now. How can you run around with me and use force to protect my safety?"


    Fang Zichen smiles confidently and says: "Lulu, it seems that you still don''t believe it, so call your bodyguards to the yard."


    She said, even involuntarily stood up and went straight outside.


    "This..."


    Shen Lu looks at Zhou Mengru with great hesitation.


    But Zhou Mengru nodded with a smile and said, "Lulu, you''d better let Zichen show you, so that you can be at ease and understand the power of Zichen."


    "All right."


    Shen Lu nodded reluctantly, stood up and walked out of the room, and ordered the security team leader around him.


    The security team leader, who is at least 1.9 meters tall, is about to stare out of his eyes and shakes his head repeatedly:


    "Miss Shen Lu, please don''t make such a joke. My brothers and I are retired ex special forces soldiers. Now let''s fight with a lady. It''s too contemptuous of us."


    "Captain Wang, I know what you mean, but that''s what''s going on now. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, you can leave the means behind, but this fight must be carried out."


    "Well, since Miss Shen Lu said so."


    Captain Wang nodded helplessly, and then told his men a few words. A total of eight guards appeared in the yard at this time, and stood opposite to Fang Zichen.


    At this time, Captain Wang said to Zichen:


    "Miss Fang, I still hope you can cancel the contest. You have no eyes. If you hurt yourself, it''s not good."


    Ha ha!


    However, Fang Zichen just gave a smile and didn''t want to quit at all. Instead, he swept several special forces and said faintly:


    "let''s all go together."


    What!


    The faces of several special forces are very ugly. They are soldiers who have been through many battles, killing machines and dignity.


    A weapon is a weapon.


    They were born to fight and kill.


    Now in the face of eight experienced ex special forces, Fang Zichen, a charming beauty, lets them all go up. This is insulting them.


    One of the special forces with big arms and round waist couldn''t listen any more and said calmly:


    "Miss Fang, I''m enough to deal with you alone. Please give me some advice."


    He said to go to the square purple dust in front of, but did not take the initiative to hand, in the face of a beauty, he still has self-esteem, it is impossible to first hand.


    Fang Zichen naturally saw his meaning, and knew that if she let him do it first, this guy would be angry, so she just nodded and made a gesture of please.


    Whoo!


    As soon as the gesture of "please" was finished, Fang Zichen rushed out like a shell with one arrow step. His fingers curled into claws and ran to the shoulder of the special forces.


    Huh?


    The special forces'' face suddenly sank, and he felt goose bumps all over his body in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the girl in front of him. She was full of fighting spirit. Although he didn''t mean to kill, the surging fighting spirit also made him excited.


    "Good!"


    He drinks suddenly, Military Boxing instantly blows out two, to the jade hand of Fang Zichen blows in the past.


    Pop!


    Fang Zichen''s jade hand grabbed the fist of the special forces, but the powerful force seemed to hit a ball of cotton. The feeling of light floating made the special forces very uncomfortable. But then, Fang Zichen''s waist and eyes suddenly twisted, and went straight to the head of the special forces with a knee bump.


    "Be careful!"


    Team leader Wang saw this scene, his face suddenly changed, and he suddenly reminded him.


    But Fang Zichen''s action was so fast that he didn''t give the special forces any chance to react. He banged his head directly.


    The special forces only felt that their heads were suddenly hit by a sledgehammer. With a buzzing sound in their heads, they suddenly fell into darkness and fell down like noodles.


    This


    Captain Wang is stupid, other special forces are stupid, and Shen Lu is even more stupid.


    But she knows how powerful these bodyguards are. She can take out the weakest one at random, and it''s as simple as chopping melons and cutting vegetables to beat those who are making trouble, not to mention that the person just now is the strongest except captain Wang.


    Can be such a person, in front of Fang Zichen even two moves have not passed?


    Is Fang Zichen so powerful? Naturally, Shen Lu doesn''t know that Fang Zichen is about to break through the four inborn martial arts practitioners, and those special forces are at most the six martial arts practitioners the day after tomorrow. The gap between them is too big. If Shen Lu didn''t want to save face for him just now, he didn''t have any magic powerI''m afraid this guy can''t even catch a move.


    Fang Zichen fell to the ground lightly, stepped back three steps, left the special forces who had fainted on the ground, and then continued:


    "I have proved my strength, so if you don''t agree, you can go together."


    This


    All the special forces have red faces, including captain Wang.


    He knew that although the special soldier was weaker than himself just now, he was also very limited, and he could not even make two moves in front of Fang Zichen, so he could resist several moves.


    Two moves? Three moves? Or four, five?


    This is meaningless at all. The force of the other side has completely exceeded its own imagination.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Fang. In front of you, we are not qualified to fight any more." Captain Wang bowed his head and said.


    Although a little unwilling, but he is also a brave person, will not be inferior to others, also shamelessly do not admit.


    Fang Zichen nodded and said:


    "you don''t have to feel unwilling, let alone ashamed. I''m a congenital monk. You should know the meaning of these four words."


    A priori!


    Captain Wang''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Fang Zichen in amazement. Others didn''t feel anything, because they didn''t know who the congenital friars were.


    Whoo!


    There was a bitter smile on captain Wang''s face, and he said:


    "I see. Since Miss Fang is a congenital friar, we were Meng Lang just now. If we dare to fight with the congenital friar, we won''t be wronged even if we lose."


    "Well, now that you know, that''s OK. Next you can take charge of some other work, and I''ll take charge of shenlu''s safety." Fang Zichen said.


    This


    Captain Wang''s face is not very good-looking. It''s not that Fang Zichen robbed them of their work, but that he would lose his job.


    "Miss Fang, we..."


    "Captain Wang, you don''t have to worry. Although Lulu doesn''t need you for her safety, Weixiang still needs you in the future. Our security company also needs you." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    Security company?


    Captain Wang can''t help but be a little stunned. He doesn''t understand what Zhou Mengru means. He looks confused in his eyes. "Well, yes, Weixiang plans to set up its own security company. Now I formally invite you to become the director and instructor of the new security company." Zhou Mengru said sincerely.

 Chapter 945

    Security company?


    Captain Wang obviously didn''t expect that Zhou Mengru would say this to them, and he looked stunned one after another.


    From her heart, Zhou Mengru''s invitation is very attractive. It''s much more free than being a bodyguard under Shen Lu''s hands. What''s more, according to her, these people used to be not ordinary security guards, but instructors.


    Although captain Wang and these people are Shen Lu''s bodyguards and their salaries are frightening, they are not happy in their work because they are not free.


    Shen Lu usually takes part in all kinds of activities. She hardly has any private time. As her bodyguard, she naturally wants to follow her all the time and live her own life? For them, it''s basically wishful thinking.


    It is for this reason that Captain Wang and his team members were stunned when they heard Zhou Mengru''s invitation, but their hearts were filled with joy.


    Fang Zichen''s strength has been proved, which is definitely not what ordinary people can achieve. With her close protection, Shen Lu is afraid that it is difficult for others to get close to her, let alone hurt her.


    "Mrs. Zhou, I appreciate your kindness, but I am still responsible for the safety of Miss Shen Lu. If I leave rashly, it is not in line with the spirit of the contract." Captain Wang thought for a moment and said so.


    "Well, if that''s the case, you don''t have to worry at all."


    Zhou Mengru just gave a faint smile, turned to Shen Lu and said:


    "Lulu, what do you think of this matter? You can see the strength of Zichen, too."


    "Sister Ru, I listen to you in everything. Sister Chen''s strength is really beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect her to be so powerful." Shen Lu said with a smile.


    "Nothing. If I devote myself to practice, I can reach my present level in one or two years. Of course, with the help of my husband." Fang Zichen said.


    "Really? Can I, too? "


    Shen Lu''s eyes lit up.


    Team leader Wang almost didn''t vomit blood


    What does it mean to reach the present level of Fang Zichen in one or two years? She is a congenital friar, and 90% of the later martial arts people can''t climb the peak in their lifetime. However, some people say that she can help others to reach this level in one or two years. This means God.


    For the first time, Captain Wang is curious about Zhang Ye. As a warrior after tomorrow, he certainly looks forward to becoming a congenital monk one day. However, he knows how to handle it. His identity is not mature enough to discuss this kind of thing with these women, and he still has some disbelief in his heart. Of course, he doesn''t know at all. Among all the women in Zhang Ye, Shen Lu is the only one who hasn''t set foot on the road of cultivation, and the rest


    have been born.


    Eight wives, seven congenital friars, Zhang Ye''s means of creating gods are beyond heaven.


    However, when Captain Wang was upset, Shen Lu had made up her mind and said to him:


    "Captain Wang, I think you and your brother also want me to terminate the cooperation with you."


    "Miss Shen Lu, we..." Captain Wang said quickly.


    "Captain Wang, you don''t have to be so nervous. I know what you mean, and I don''t want to blame you. In fact, I also think it''s good for all of us, and with sister Chen by my side, it''s more convenient because they are all women. " Shen Lu said with a smile.


    "This..." Captain Wang nodded. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he also understood that what Shen Lu said was the most correct way.


    "Captain Wang, you don''t have to feel embarrassed. This is my decision, and I will pay the penalty normally. Now that you are free, you can decide whether you want to accept sister Ru''s job offer. " Shen Lu said with a smile.


    "Miss Shen Lu, how can we ask for your liquidated damages? This is our best result. If we ask for your liquidated damages again, we are nothing."


    Captain Wang said in fear.


    Shen Lu smiles and doesn''t say anything else, but Zhou Mengru beside him says with a smile:


    "Captain Wang, you don''t need to consider any problems now, just consider my invitation. As the chairman of Longteng company, I very much hope you and your brother can join in and become the director and instructor of our TianDun branch."


    "Mrs. Zhou, Miss Shen Lu, you are so kind to us. I, Wang Chongshan, won''t say anything. On behalf of me and my brothers, thank you. We are very willing to go to Mrs. Zhou''s job invitation. "


    Captain Wang nodded solemnly and saluted Zhou Mengru and Shen Lu with a slap, while the others behind him also followed them and saluted them.


    Zhou Mengru is also very happy in her heart. It must be very good to have such professional talents to train the security personnel of her own security company. Although Fang Zichen and leina are powerful themselves, they have no teaching ability, let alone systematic military training like Captain Wang.


    "Captain Wang, on behalf of Longteng company, welcome to our company."


    Zhou Mengru smiles and shakes hands with Captain Wang. The message of cooperation has been preliminarily drawn up.However, at this time, the housekeeper Liu Jie ran out in a panic and said in astonishment:


    "madam, it''s not good, young master, he, he..."


    What!


    Almost all of them changed their faces.


    You know, Zhang Tianya is Zhang Ye''s first child, and is also the crystallization of love with Zhou Mengru. It is conceivable that the whole family attaches great importance to him.


    Shua!


    Zhou Mengru is the first one to run to the house. In a panic, she completely scruples her own strength and disappears in front of the public like lightning.


    Then there was Fang Zichen. She jumped up like a flash of lightning and went straight to the balcony on the second floor. Then she entered the room.


    Wang Chongshan opened his mouth wide, looked at the direction of Zhou Mengru''s departure in amazement, turned his head and said to his subordinates and brothers:


    "yes, did I just get dizzy?"


    The other bodyguards all shook their heads with a bitter smile, and one of them said:


    "boss, we''ve seen it too. I didn''t expect that Mrs. Zhou should..."


    "Yes, I never dreamed that Mrs. Zhou was also an expert in the innate realm. This family It''s hideous. " Wang Chongshan sighed.


    Naturally, Zhou Mengru didn''t notice what Wang Chongshan and his brother were talking about. Now her mind is full of what happened to her son. If her son made the slightest mistake, she would be torn like her heart.


    "Tianya, Tianya, how can you..."


    Shua!


    She has rushed into Zhang Tianya''s baby room, but when she saw Zhang Tianya, she was stunned. So, what''s going on?

 Chapter 946

    Behind Zhou Mengru, all the women of Zhang Jia came together and looked at Zhang Tianya in the room one by one. Everyone''s face was shocked.


    Zhang Tianya is now regarded as the baby of the whole family. He is not only favored by his grandparents, but also loved by his mother. She is really afraid of melting in her mouth and falling on her head. She is the apple of her eye.


    So when they heard that something had happened to Zhang Tianya, they were all shocked.


    But no one thought that Zhang Tianya was


    In meditation practice!


    Good!


    Zhang Tianya as like as two peas sitting on his crib, his eyes closed slightly, and his solemn expression was as if an adult were meditating and adjusting.


    How can it be!


    All the people were shocked. No one expected to see this scene.


    Good boy! You know, Zhang Tianya is less than three months old now, and ordinary children can''t even climb now. He can even make such a cross knee sitting movement, and it''s cultivation at first sight. It''s definitely not pretending. Fang Zichen and Qin yaoyue can even feel that Zhang Tianya''s mana is slowly turning.


    It''s mana!


    Zhang Tianya has never experienced what is called internal power. From the moment he was born, what works in his body is mana. What''s more, the magic power in his body also contains a trace of innate Qi, which he absorbed when he was in Zhou Mengru''s stomach. This trace of innate Qi is very precious. If Zhang Tianya can operate and preserve well, his future achievements will be limitless, and breaking through the top of congenital nine products will be like searching for something.


    "Sister Ru, what''s the matter?"


    Leina looks at Zhang Tianya in surprise and turns to ask Zhou Mengru.


    But where would Zhou Mengru know that she was just a little white cultivator. She looked at leina with a bitter smile. Then she turned to Qin yaoyue and Huo Mingwei and said:


    "Yueyue, Mingwei, you are far ahead of us in cultivation. Do you know what happened in Tianya?"


    This


    Qin yaoyue and Huo Mingwei look at each other and frown slightly.


    Although they are well-informed and have thousands of years of memory in their previous lives, no one knows what Zhang Tianya is really like.


    Qin yaoyue frowned and the cold light in her eyes flashed. She seemed to think of something, and her face changed slightly:


    "Mingwei, do you think Tianya is like that now..."


    She said, and made a very strange action, which no one else could understand. However, Huo Mingwei''s face suddenly changed, and she quickly said:


    "if you think too much, it''s absolutely impossible. Tianya is our child, how can he suffer such bad luck."


    What!


    When Zhou Mengru heard Huo Mingwei''s words, her face suddenly changed and she asked urgently:


    "Mingwei, what are you talking about? What''s the matter with Tianya? Please tell me the truth."


    This


    Huo Mingwei''s face is a little ugly. I don''t know whether to say it or not. But if it turns out to be a prophecy, I''m afraid I''m Zhang''s sinner.


    "I, I..."


    She hesitated, and finally Qin yaoyue sighed and said: "sister Ru, let me talk about it. I have talked with Mingwei just now. We have met this situation before, but it''s very bad."


    "What''s going on? Say it


    "It''s possible that there is an old monster living in Tianya now."


    "Ah


    Zhou Mengru''s face suddenly changed. Looking at Zhang Tianya''s tender body in horror, she shook her head in disbelief and said: "no, it''s impossible. It''s impossible. You must be lying to me. Tianya is my son. He will always be my son. He... "


    Zhou Mengru says, about to rush to Zhang Tianya.


    "Sister Ru, don''t go..."


    Qin yaoyue and Huo Mingwei quickly hold her and keep her away from Zhang Tianya. Angry Zhou Mengru says angrily:


    "what are you going to do, rebel? Now my husband is not here. I''m in charge of this family. Let me go. I''m going to take care of my son."


    Qin yaoyue and Huo Mingwei didn''t dare to let go of her, they could only catch her, and then they advised: "sister Ru, listen to me, if Tianya is really taken away, it won''t help now, and it will probably hurt you. If Tianya is not taken away, we can''t solve his current situation. If you go there, sister Ru, once you are shocked to Tianya, it won''t be good


    "Yes, yes, sister Ru, no matter Tianya is taken away or not, you can''t go there now, otherwise it may cause extremely unnecessary trouble. We''d better wait for my husband to come back and let him decide. "


    Two people are pulling Zhou Mengru, painstakingly exhort a way.


    Zhou Mengru''s eyes finally calmed down a little. She took a long breath and went back to the living room as if she had lost her soul. She sat on the sofa in a daze.Several other women look at each other, are also the same anxious, and leina is directly to Zhang Ye dial in the past.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off."


    Shit!


    What kind of machine to turn off at this time.


    Rana muttered bitterly in her heart, but she also knew that it was inevitable. Her husband must be on the plane now, so it''s impossible to turn on the mobile phone.


    This side of the living room is already in a state of confusion, but Zhang Tianya in the baby room is still practicing little by little. Moreover, his cultivation speed is extremely fast, and he doesn''t know where the absorbed mana comes from. Almost three hours on average, he quickly improves the whole stage.


    Congenital one, two, three


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, when he saw that Zhang Ye had finally come home, Zhang Tianya''s realm had reached the terrible peak of congenital seven goods. He was only one step away from congenital eight goods. He slowly opened his young eyes.


    What came into view was Zhang Ye''s smiling face.


    When Zhang Ye got off the plane, he received a phone call from his family. When he heard that Zhang Tianya might be taken away, he was shocked and could not care to arrange Shu Lan. He took her directly to the No.1 villa in Jinlong Bay.


    When he saw Zhou Mengru, Zhang Ye felt a pain in his heart.


    At this time, Zhou Mengru seemed to have lost her soul. She didn''t even have a look in her eyes. She just sat on the sofa with empty eyes.


    "Wife, I''m back. How are you? Don''t scare me."


    Zhang Ye ran up quickly, but he didn''t care to say hello to other wives.


    After hearing Zhang Ye''s voice, Zhou Mengru finally reacts and pours into Zhang Ye''s arms and says anxiously:


    "husband, you, you go to see Tianya, he, he has an accident."


    "Well, I''m going to see him now. Don''t worry, and don''t follow me." Zhang Ye nodded, this just in a hurry to the baby room, an eye saw slowly open the eyes of Zhang Tianya.

 Chapter 947

    At this time, although Zhang Tianya was only two months old, he had a strange look on his face. His eyes flickered at Zhang Ye.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang Ye."


    He took the initiative to speak.


    "You..."


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly changed, his eyes were as sharp as an eagle falcon, and he had to exert his magic power in the first two steps.


    "Wait, aren''t you afraid that I will do something to your son? Hehe, he is your own son."


    Zhang Tianya said with a smile, without fear of Zhang Ye.


    "Who are you and why are you attached to my son?"


    Zhang yeqiang suppressed his anger and gritted his teeth.


    Now he can see that the other side doesn''t seem to give up his son, but more like a ghost.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is what I want to say to you next."


    Zhang Tianya said with a smile.


    "What are you going to say?"


    Zhang Ye frowned. His eyes were still furious, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. He was afraid that the other party would really do something to his son, so he couldn''t find time to repent.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Mr. Zhang Ye. I''m not your enemy, and I won''t harm your son."


    Zhang Tianya said faintly, and then the expression on his face gradually became serious:


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, if I''m not wrong, you should be closed for three years recently, so as to prepare for destroying the confinement of heaven and earth."


    "How do you know this, who you are and what you want to do?"


    Zhang Ye''s face changed again. He didn''t expect that the other party was doing it.


    In any case, this matter is still confidential for the time being. Although he and his family all know it, he also believes that his wives will not casually tell such an important thing to others.


    But how did you know about this mysterious man?


    "What do I want to do? Ha ha, this matter originally has nothing to do with me, and I don''t need to talk about it with you. But anyway, you and I have had some cause and effect. I don''t want to look at you, and I don''t know it yet. " Zhang Tianya said with a smile.


    "What do you mean, be clear about it? What do you mean? I''m going to have a disaster." Zhang Ye frowned and said.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t know anything. It''s really sad. I didn''t expect that the reincarnation of the great emperor, who ruled all regions and fell to the ground with thousands of heads in a fury, now fell to the ground like a clown."


    Zhang Tianya''s mouth is slightly hooked, and his eyes are full of disdain.


    What!


    Zhang Ye was startled, and his face became more ugly.


    If you want to know that you are the reincarnation of emperor Zhetian, even his wives don''t know about it. Except for Qin yaoyue and Huo Mingwei, even Zhou Mengru doesn''t know anything about it. But even such a secret thing, this mysterious person knows it all.


    Who is he and what is his purpose.


    Zhang Ye''s face was livid, and his eyes were filled with killing intention. He said coldly:


    "who are you and what''s your purpose in finding me. If you don''t, I''d rather not have this son. " "Hey, hey, don''t get excited. As I said just now, it doesn''t matter who I am. You will know for sure in the future. The key is that you are now in a very dangerous situation. If you go on like this, even the whole earth will be destroyed. Do you want your parents to die in front of you


    "You I can''t understand a word of what you mean


    "Ha ha, what I said is actually very simple, that is, you can''t break the confinement of heaven and earth, otherwise the disaster of the earth will come in an instant."


    Hum!


    Zhang ye heard this, but immediately sneered, squinting at Zhang Tianya, coldly said: "I don''t know who you are, but now I probably understand your purpose. If there is no accident, you should just want to prevent me from breaking the confinement of heaven and earth. But I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I know that if heaven and earth''s confinement goes on like this, it will completely exhaust the origin of the earth, and the earth will gradually become a dead planet, and then it will really be the end of the earth. "


    "This Did you verify it yourself? " Zhang Tianya suddenly asked.


    "This..."


    Zhang Ye''s eyes flashed a trace of suspicion, just now Zhang Tianya''s words really talked about his weakness.


    After all, he didn''t fully feel the power of heaven and earth''s imprisonment, and he couldn''t be completely sure about this kind of thing, but he believed that long Lao and Zhang Po Tian would not harm himself.


    What''s more, although Zhang Putian abandoned his wife and son in those years, there was a reason. He was still his son, and tiger poison didn''t eat his son. Naturally, he would not harm himself.


    "Hum, you''re a liar. Why do you say they lied to me, and you''re still hiding your head and tail so far? I think you''re the one who deliberately bewitched me?" Zhang Ye sneered."Alas, why do you love brain tonic so much? When did I say that Zhang Po Tian and Ning cheated you only?" Zhang Tianya asked with a smile.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s brow suddenly wrinkled.


    Indeed!


    Just now, Zhang Tianya did not say that Zhang Po Tian and long always deceived himself, but simply asked if he had verified the confinement of heaven and earth.


    "Hum, what are you going to say? Have a good time. I don''t have time to fight with you here." He rolled his eyes and said. "Ha ha, now, there are some things I can''t say too clearly, but there is one thing I must tell you. You can close the door for three years, but don''t blindly break the confinement of heaven and earth after three years. Otherwise, once the confinement of heaven and earth is broken, the earth will become a real earth prison in ten years Zhang Tianya said solemnly.


    "Why should I believe you?" Zhang Ye still gritted his teeth.


    "You can''t believe me. I just offer you another choice. As for how to choose, it''s your business. But I just want to remind you that there is no regret medicine in this world. Once you choose the wrong one, you will suffer the disaster brought by this mistake. "


    Zhang Tianya said with a smile. After pausing for a few seconds, he explained with a smile: "it seems that when I say this, you will not believe what I said because you are hostile to me. Well, I''ll give you a hint now. If you can find it, maybe you will understand what I said. Of course, if you can''t find it, maybe the earth should be erased from the world. "


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Zhang Ye hummed coldly. Zhang Tianya pointed to the ceiling with his little hand, then said with a smile: "thousands of years ago, what was the real face of Fengshenbang? If you find out this, you will understand everything."

 Chapter 948

    "The truth of the list of gods?"


    Zhang Ye looked at Zhang Tianya in amazement, and his mind was full of absurd ideas.


    "Are you kidding? The list of gods is just a novel made up by literati. It''s all fantasy. How can there be any truth?"


    "Yes Can you be sure that the story of Fengshenbang is true or false? You know, history is the most deceitful. "


    Zhang Tianya was still smiling, as if nothing could move him.


    But it was his attitude that made Zhang Ye feel suspicious, especially his last sentence, "history is the most deceitful."


    "According to you, the list of gods is true?" Zhang Ye asked with a frown.


    "Whether it''s true or not, what I said doesn''t count, what you said doesn''t count, only the survey results count, don''t you think?" Zhang Tianya continued to ask.


    "Well, even if what you said is true, I don''t know where to start. As you said, history is long gone. How can we find it? " Zhang Ye sneered.


    "No, the truth of history always exists, but you don''t know where to look. Well, I''ll give you a friendly reminder at last. You can try to go to the five hermits. They may know something. "


    "The five hermits?"


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that this matter would involve the five hermits, but his brow was slightly wrinkled. There is not much friendship between Yan Linglong and the five yins. Apart from a good relationship with an Xueyi, there is only one Yan Linglong who has an inexplicable engagement with him. However, he doesn''t think Yan Linglong will tell him anything, and an Xueyi''s status in settling down is impossible


    to come into contact with such a core secret.


    "I don''t know them very well. It''s very difficult."


    "That''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. I''m only responsible for telling you these things. I hope you can seriously think about my suggestions. Don''t be busy breaking the shackles of heaven and earth in three years, and then other people will come to help you."


    "Who are you, can''t you tell me now?" Zhang Ye frowned and asked. "Come on, it''s not good for you to know who I am now. All right, I''m going. By the way, in addition, I have helped your son to open up his mind. Although he is only two months old now, he has been able to speak and think like a ten-year-old child, and can practice at the same time. This is a gift from me. You can do it yourself. "


    "You Wait


    As soon as Zhang Ye''s face changed, he just wanted to ask something more, but he only saw Zhang Tianya''s body tremble slightly, his eyes were confused for a few seconds, and then he became intelligent again. However, he looked at Zhang Ye curiously, and after several seconds he asked tentatively:


    "Dad?"


    Er!


    This one address, but let Zhang Ye''s whole body tremble for a while.


    Anyway, this is my son, but now I can call my father. The feeling that blood is thicker than water immediately takes over everything.


    Zhang Ye nodded excitedly. He picked up Zhang Tianya and examined his body with magic power. However, he was surprised to find that not only did he have nothing to do, but also his talent for cultivation and the strength of his physical development had completely reached an extremely terrible level.


    He can even conclude that Zhang Tianya can lift hundreds of pounds of heavy objects at any time, and just like playing, the realm of mana directly reaches the congenital third grade, which is what a terrible genius.


    "Tianya, I''m your father."


    Zhang Ye said excitedly.


    "Dad, I''m embarrassed that you''re holding me like this." Zhang Tianya frowned and said bitterly, but he was only two months old, but he just made a little adult like expression, very funny.


    "Go, I''m dad. It''s natural to hold you." Zhang Ye didn''t say well, but the joy on his face couldn''t be concealed.


    Hula!


    The door was pushed open, and Zhou Mengru rushed in excitedly, with a worried look on her face.


    "Husband, how is Tianya? Is he OK?"


    "It''s OK, wife, you can rest assured that Tianya is not only OK, but also has great benefits."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, then looked at Zhang Tianya and said:


    "son, this is your mother. Call someone quickly."


    Puff!


    But Zhou Mengru couldn''t help laughing. She gave Zhang Ye a charming white look and said: "husband, what are you talking about? It''s only two months since the end of the world. Where can you talk? And I can''t understand what you''re saying."


    "Mom, hold..."


    Zhang Tianya is very naive and lovely at this time, and the Milky voice suddenly shocked Zhou Mengru into a big mouth, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "This, this My husband, our son is a child prodigy. In two months, he will talk and call his mother


    Zhou Mengru said excitedly. Then she snatched Zhang Tianya away and hugged him happily"Son, I''m your mother."


    Not only Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru are happy at home, but other people are very happy when they come to know that Zhang Tianya is not only OK, but also has great benefits. They all come to tease Zhang Tianya one after another.


    "Hee hee, xiaotianya, I''m your mother. Call me quickly." Rena said with a smile.


    "Xiaotianya, I''m your mother Yan."


    "I''m your demon moon mother."


    "I''m Fang Zichen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hiding in Zhou Mengru''s arms, Zhang Tianya blinks his big eyes and looks at a room full of yingyingqia women in front of him. He suddenly turns to Zhang Ye and says:


    "Dad, you''ve got so many wives for yourself. Are you busy at night?"


    Poof!


    Zhang Ye, who was drinking water, suddenly burst out and looked at Zhang Tianya in amazement. The women beside him all laughed. Their red faces looked at Zhang Ye, angry and funny.


    Zhang Ye, with a black face, said angrily:


    "smelly boy, if you know a fart, talk nonsense again, be careful that I will beat you."


    "Cut!"


    Zhang Tianya turned his head in anger, obviously saying that I was a genius. I was born two months ago and I reached the third grade. When I was one year old, let''s have a look.


    "Damn it


    Zhang ambition scolded a, he how to read Zhang Tianya subtext, heart is happy and depressed.


    The happy thing is that his son is better than his own, which is the result that everyone who is a parent hopes. The sad thing is that his son will be better than himself in the future, and he will feel old and useless in an instant.


    No way!


    I have to practice hard. At least in a hundred years, I have to hold this boy down. Otherwise, I can''t stand being despised by this boy every day.


    Zhang ambition is thinking like this, but the housekeeper Liu Jie came over and said to Zhang Ye:


    "uncle, someone is looking for you outside."


    "To me? Who is it Zhang Ye asked unexpectedly.


    "It''s a beautiful woman. She said her name is yanlinglong."


    Huh? Zhang Ye is a little confused. How did this woman come to me.

 Chapter 949

    What''s the point?


    What the hell is this woman doing here?


    Zhang Ye''s brow can''t help wrinkling up, and then saw a few wives next to him looking at his funny eyes.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye looked at them awkwardly and said with a bitter smile:


    "wife, things are not what you think. It has nothing to do with my exquisite words."


    "Honey, you don''t have to explain." Zhou Mengru holds xiaotianya and says with a smile.


    "Yes, husband, you don''t have to explain. Anyway, all the explanations are disguised." Lena''s on the side, mending the knife right away.


    "To cover up is to make up a story." Shen Lu came to join in the fun with a smile.


    "They''re right." Fang Zichen nodded.


    Shit!


    Zhang Ye immediately hid his face and ran away. For the first time, he felt what it was called three women in a play. But there were eight women in his family, and there was no pressure to open two tables of mahjong.


    Downstairs to the living room, Zhang Ye saw this inexplicable woman at a glance.


    Huh?


    But in an instant, Zhang Ye''s eyes coagulated.


    Yanlinglong''s sense of power seems to have become strong again. She is really a gifted girl of yanlinglong. She has made a breakthrough in her realm.


    "Miss Yan, congratulations. It seems that you have steadily stepped into the realm of congenital seven grades."


    Zhang ye came forward with a smile and stood opposite Yan Linglong.


    Today, Yan Linglong is wearing a long scarlet dress, which is very dignified, and her face is still so cold, which makes people have a kind of incomparable nobility and indifference.


    Hearing Zhang Ye''s words, Yan Linglong''s bright eyes looked at Zhang Ye, nodded and said:


    "your realm has not made any progress, which makes me very disappointed."


    Shit!


    I''m disappointed that you''re a big head ghost. What kind of realm of Lao Tzu has to do with the fact that you don''t have a dime.


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and murmured in his heart.


    "I don''t know what happened when Miss Yan came here this time?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Linglong nodded, still not eating fireworks, and said:


    "I heard that you are going to be closed for three years?"


    "How do you know?"


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised. Although he didn''t want to keep it secret, he didn''t know many people. It''s reasonable to say that Linglong shouldn''t know.


    "It''s not a secret to yanlinglong. I just want to ask you what we''re going to do with our bet in one year."


    Yan Linglong obviously didn''t want to explain how she knew about it, but directly said her purpose.


    "This..."


    Zhang Ye frowned. When he wanted to shut up before, he didn''t think about gambling with Yan Linglong, but he didn''t expect her to come to him.


    By the way!


    Don''t you have something to ask the five hermits? Now that yanlinglong takes the initiative to send it to the door, it''s just a good opportunity.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ye said with a smile:


    "I haven''t forgotten about the gambling. Don''t worry, I will reach the ninth grade in ten months."


    "Just remember, though I don''t think you have any chance of winning." Yan Linglong nodded.


    "Miss Yan, I''d like to ask you something about a historical secret." Zhang Ye asked.


    Yan Linglong''s eyes were slightly stunned, and immediately seemed to think of something, and asked:


    "you also want to ask Xin Mi of the Fengshen war."


    "How do you know I''m going to ask?"


    Zhang Ye is very surprised. He is still thinking about how to use words to ask Yan Linglong about it, but he didn''t expect that she should take the initiative to say it. This is to save herself a lot of embarrassment, but she is very curious why Yan Linglong can say a word.


    "You''re not the only one who wants to know the secret of the war. Since ancient times, the five hermits have passed on countless years. There are countless people who want to know about the war. As guardians, our five hermits are naturally their primary goal." The words are exquisite.


    "It''s like this, eh? Wait a minute. What do you mean the five hermits are guardians? " Zhang Ye was shocked.


    "It seems that you don''t know anything. Well, since you are so curious and many things in those years are not secrets, I''ll explain it to you."


    Yan Linglong said, went straight to the sofa to sit down, and then this slowly opened the mouth.


    "On the surface, the war of canonization in those years was a war of alternation between the Zhou Dynasty and the Shang Dynasty. King Wu killed Zhou, destroyed the Shang Dynasty and established the great Zhou Dynasty. But in fact, the truth is not so


    "Oh? What is the truth? " Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened.


    "The real reason for the battle of canonization is the battle of elucidating and intercepting religions. They want to win the jade plate of Zaohua, the legendary Hongmeng artifact." Yan Linglong said.Huh?


    Zhang Ye opened his eyes wide, as if listening to the book of heaven, he didn''t believe it was true.


    "Are you kidding? Is this really about the list of gods?"


    "You can understand what I said. In fact, the so-called Hermeneutics and interceptions were invented by our five hermits in order to satisfy the curiosity of the world. What really appeared were two groups of extraterrestrial visitors." Yan Linglong said calmly.


    "You mean aliens?" Zhang Ye frowned. "No, it''s someone else. In fact, the whole universe can be divided into 3000 worlds, 9000 middle worlds and 81000 small worlds. In the eyes of those people, the place where our earth is is is just one of the 81000 small worlds, which is called broken star world. " Yan Linglong explained


    Tao.


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye took a cold breath, and his eyes were full of surprise. In his previous life, as the great emperor of covering the sky, he had the highest level of Kung Fu. Of course, he knew what the three thousand world was, and even said that he was the master of more than a dozen of the three thousand worlds. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the earth where he is now is one of the 81000 small worlds.


    "According to you, the so-called Hermeneutics and interceptions are just people from different planes?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Yes, according to the records of my family''s ancient books, the so-called elucidation is the people of the three days of the Qing Dynasty, while the interception is from the alliance of the sky demons."


    What!


    Zhang Ye''s face changed slightly.


    Shangqing three days? Sky demon alliance?


    These two names are very familiar to him in his last life. They are as famous as those in the holy land.


    Among them, Shangqing was managed by three super Taoists in three days. They controlled 17 big worlds. They made great contributions to nature and were extremely powerful. The demon king of the alliance is also terrible in strength. It is said that the two demon kings who control the alliance are the brothers of sanzujinwu who have practiced for millions of years in ancient times. The elder brother is named Dijun, and the younger brother is named Taiyi. Even he is not very clear about their strength. Even people at this level are thinking about the earth. What is this jade dish?

 Chapter 950

    "What''s the matter with the jade dish you said?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    "Made jade dish..."


    Yan Linglong''s eyes were a little confused for the first time. Obviously, she didn''t know much about it, but she explained it to Zhang Ye more or less:


    "I don''t know what the jade dish of Zaohua is. I just heard from the elders of the family. It seems that it has something to do with the boat on the other side of the legend."


    That, shore, boat!!


    When Zhang ye heard this, his head seemed to be hit by someone, with a buzzing sound.


    This name, he did not know how many times in his last life, to the highest level of his last life, the other shore boat is a legendary existence.


    It is said that the boat on the other side was sailing on the Tianhe River, connecting the mortal world and the fairyland. In ancient times, as long as you could board the boat on the other side, you could directly reach the fairyland.


    However, in ancient times, the war between the witch clan and the demon clan lasted for thousands of years, which completely turned the border into wasteland, and the boat on the other side disappeared.


    Nowadays, Buzhou has become the forbidden area of 3000 worlds. There are meteoric winds all the year round in the world. Rao is Zhang Ye''s cultivation in his last life, and he doesn''t dare to pass it easily.


    Is this jade dish a clue to find the boat on the other side?


    Zhang Ye is secretly frightened. If it is true, what the mysterious man said before may not be frightening himself.


    He can''t understand how strong the top strong people in the 3000 world are. He really wants to be furious. Even a big world can be slaughtered, not to mention a small world like the earth.


    What''s more, it also involves the secrets of the boat on the other side.


    "No wonder he told me not to open the confinement of heaven and earth blindly. Once this confinement is opened, no matter whether the jade dish of Zaohua really has clues to the boat on the other side, there will be endless top strong men coming to the earth."


    Zhang Ye clenched his fist and took a deep breath.


    "At that time, the earth will really become a Shura field and a purgatory on earth."


    "Zhang Ye, what are you thinking?"


    Yan Linglong''s voice suddenly broke Zhang Ye''s way of thinking. He was slightly stunned. He frowned and asked:


    "what? Oh, by the way, what are you doing at my house today? "


    Hum!


    Yan Linglong''s face was cold when she was asked, and she seemed very upset and said:


    "what else do you want me to do? Don''t you know? "


    "What do I know?"


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised, and didn''t understand what Yan Linglong meant. At this time, his wives all came down from the second floor and looked at Yan Linglong like curious babies.


    In any case, Yan Linglong is a top-notch beauty. Moreover, she is a congenital friar with the immortal spirit and indifference of non cannibalism, which makes her attractive.


    "You What else can you say? Of course, it''s our engagement. " Yan Linglong said angrily.


    Ga?


    Zhang Ye almost choked himself to death with saliva.


    Next to him, his wife''s eyes fell on Zhang Ye like a sword, and they all looked at him with a smile. That feeling Tut tut.


    "Wait, Miss Yan, when did I have an engagement with you?"


    Zhang Ye broke out in a cold sweat and quickly explained:


    "that''s just your father and your decision. I didn''t agree with it, and we also agreed that as long as I break through to the congenital nine grade within one year, it''s OK."


    Hum!


    Yan Linglong Jiao hum nodded, but in the heart there is another calculation.


    My father said that this man is a super cultivation genius who can''t be born for thousands of years. I will lose this contest with him, but I don''t believe it. I decide my own destiny.


    However, even if he really won, his father had other means to win him over.


    Zhang Ye!


    You will be my husband and my speaker in the end.


    Yan Linglong''s eyes vaguely swept the other women''s eyes, but there was no expression and emotional fluctuation in her face and eyes.


    "Just remember the bet."


    She said that to Zhang Ye, she turned around and left, leaving only Zhang Ye and a room full of women who looked at him.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye suddenly felt the cold light around him. It was like walking into a sword array. He quickly showed a flattering smile:


    "wives, don''t listen to that crazy woman. What she said is crazy. I never promised her anything."


    "Husband, how can we not believe you?" Lena was the first to speak, but the tone was so weird that the listeners were even more awkward.


    "That is, husband, don''t worry. Even if you marry this young lady of Yan family, she''s also our little nine son." Qin demon Moon said with a smile."Why? If so, I''ll have a sister, too. Ha ha, I''m not the youngest. "


    Shen Lu was very happy, clapped her hands and said to Zhang Ye:


    "husband, please try your best to catch up with this young lady of Yan family."


    Quack!


    Zhang Ye was petrified in an instant.


    In the end, Zhou Mengru helped Zhang Ye out with a smile: "well, let''s not tease him. We don''t know her husband''s mind."


    "Well, sister Ru knows me best."


    Zhang Ye quickly laughs to take stubble, the woman beside but all curled up.


    "Look, my husband certainly doesn''t mean anything to miss Yan. Otherwise, people will come to me and my husband won''t take it as soon as possible." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye''s smile suddenly froze on his face.


    Puff!


    All the women couldn''t help laughing. They were all charming and white, but they were not angry because they knew and knew Zhang Ye.


    After having these women at home, he really has a lot of thoughts. What''s more, if he really has women outside, he can''t want to shut up without making any arrangements.


    After all, this time, it will take three years, which is not a good thing for a woman.


    After laughing and making noise, everyone was calm again. At this time, Huo Mingwei, who didn''t speak much, suddenly said:


    "husband, you said to miss Yan before that, it seems that you have an agreement with her that you have to rush to the level of congenital Jiupin within one year?"


    "Well, she and I had such an agreement. More accurately, I should surpass her in a year. " Zhang Ye nodded.


    "But Miss Yan''s present state should be at least above the congenital six grades. How can she surpass her in a year? " Zhou Mengru was also worried.


    Now they are no longer ignorant of cultivation. Although they are not proficient, they also know how difficult it is to cultivate.


    If you want to cross five levels in a year, and you have to go through a disaster of life and death, it''s impossible.


    However, Zhang Ye didn''t seem to worry. Instead, he said with a smile, "you are wrong. It''s not a year. I made an appointment with her two months ago, and now it''s only ten months. "

 Chapter 951

    Ten months?


    All the girls were so surprised that they couldn''t believe their ears.


    In front of these people, except for Shen Lu, who has not yet practiced, other women have already reached the congenital state. They have not been Amun for a long time, but they know the difficulty of cultivation very well.


    Zhou Mengru, for example, reached the congenital state almost half a year ago, but up to now, she has only reached the second grade. Feng Yan, Huo Mingwei and leina are all like this. Even shangguanwan, who has the aid of sycophant and the fastest cultivation speed, has just reached the third grade.


    Among several women, Fang Zichen, the one with the highest level of cultivation, has reached the peak of congenital three grades, and is only half a step away from reaching the level of four grades.


    But after all, she began to cultivate since she was a child. She was more aware of the hardships of cultivation and felt that Zhang Ye was too reckless to do so.


    Several women''s faces showed extremely worried look. Even Qin yaoyue, who was most confident in Zhang Ye, was very worried this time.


    "How can this be possible, husband? You are too hasty. It''s impossible for you to break through the congenital nine grades in ten months." Zhou Mengru worried said.


    "Yes, husband, I think you''d better go and talk to miss Yan and give up this bet." Feng Yan also said with a worried face.


    Several other women also began to persuade him. Although Shen Lu didn''t know much about cultivation, when she saw several women persuading Zhang Ye in this way, she knew that most of Zhang Ye had done something risky, and she followed others to persuade him.


    Ha ha!


    Looking at their women so anxious about themselves, Zhang Ye''s heart not to mention more happiness.


    But he still didn''t want to give up gambling, instead, he said with a smile: "wives, you should know that cultivation is like sailing against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. I do this not only in order to do everything possible to refuse to speak Linglong, but also for a more important reason, which is to force myself to a dead corner. Only in this way can I burst out potential and practice fast. "


    "But..."


    What else does Zhou Mengru want to say.


    But Zhang Ye interrupted her with a wave of his hand and said firmly:


    "wives, you don''t have to persuade me about this. I''ve decided that I must rush to the level of congenital Jiupin in ten months."


    Alas! All the women sigh in their hearts. They all know that they can''t persuade Zhang Ye to change his mind, because he is a strong and stubborn man. Once a decision is made, he will definitely stick to it. Now that he has said so, it means that there is no room for maneuver.


    However, they don''t know that there are other reasons why Zhang Ye insists on it now. Since the appearance of the mysterious man and the conversation with yanlinglong, he felt a very strong sense of crisis, as if something terrible would happen in the near future.


    His heart began to become urgent, and he wanted to improve his cultivation as much as possible before all the crises came. Otherwise, once the crisis came to the earth, no matter he or the people he cared about most, he would be doomed.


    Zhang Ye''s death will not let this happen.


    Qin yaoyue frowned, thought about it, and then said:


    "husband, since you have decided to do this, I think it''s impossible to only rely on closed door cultivation. We must find enough natural resources and local treasures to make pills."


    "Yueyue, you can talk about my heart this time. I''m thinking about it, but I don''t have any way to do it." Zhang Ye frowned, a little embarrassed.


    Tiancai and Dibao are not cabbages on the roadside. If they have them, they always have them. Most people can''t see them, and they don''t even know where to buy or sell them.


    Although Zhang Ye''s state of mind has been improved very fast, it is because of his speed that he is still an ordinary person and has not really integrated into the top circle. Naturally, he does not know something that only spreads in the super rich circle.


    But although he didn''t know, there were others in the room, and more than one.


    Huo Mingwei was the first to speak. She said without even thinking about it:


    "husband, you can go to Yingwang, which is the largest black market in the world. No matter how strange things are, you can also offer a reward to let others help you find things."


    "Shadow net? Does it really exist? "


    Zhang Ye was very surprised. He had watched American movies before and had seen the introduction of Yingwang. But at that time, he thought it was just something made up, but he didn''t expect that Yingwang really existed.


    "Of course, there are many things you don''t know, my good husband. Hee hee."


    Qin yaoyue also came to join the fun this time. She didn''t know where she took out a black card, which was painted with dark gold weird patterns, and a string of addresses below.


    She put the card into Zhang Ye''s hand and said with a smile:


    "husband, this is my shadow net black gold card. It''s the top VIP. Take it and use it. There will be special service personnel to help you then."Huh?


    Zhang Ye is holding this shadow net black gold card, but it is a little puzzling.


    "Wife, this shadow net is not a website, how can it be a string of addresses of Nanjiang city?"


    "Hee hee, husband, you don''t know that. Shadow net work is very secret, careful, they not only hide their own server, and even the user login is not allowed casually, must be provided in their security computer login


    "Damn it, no way."


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect that it would be like this. No wonder Qin yaoyue just said that there would be special service personnel to help him.


    However, he looked at the address on the black gold card again, but with a slight frown, he murmured:


    "it''s strange how this address looks so familiar. It seems that he has seen it somewhere."


    "Husband, you can''t even forget this. Hee hee, you are so funny. Isn''t this the address of minglou? Nanjiang side of the shadow network agent, is the building Qin demon month smiles to remind a way again.


    Minglou?


    Zhang Ye was surprised. He didn''t expect that he had a relationship with minglou again, but he had a headache immediately, because there was a woman in minglou that he didn''t want to see, Ning Jinxuan.


    However, Zhang Ye did not know that Ning Jinxuan had just walked out of Nanjiang airport with a suitcase, and then got on a luxury Rolls Royce phantom car.


    In the car, Ning Jinxuan looks a little tired, especially when she thinks of what Zhang Botian said to her before she left the capital, she thinks it''s incredible.


    My most respected Lord, master, and life mentor, Zhang Botian, actually joined hands with his father, whom he hated most, to make a big game more than 20 years ago? This is what she can''t accept.

 Chapter 952

    Ning Jinxuan now feels very wronged. She even feels that her life in the past 20 years is a joke.


    At that time, because of her conflict with her father, she finally got to the point of incompatibility. Then she ran away from home angrily. A few months later, she joined the leader of the evil dragon temple, the devil her father hated most.


    At that time, Ning Jinxuan even held the idea that she would teach her father a lesson even if she lost herself. But when she saw the devil in her father''s mouth, she found that her previous idea was totally wrong.


    Zhang Botian is not only the devil in his father''s mouth, but also a modest gentleman. No matter who he is, even if he is just a cleaner, he will be modest and modest. His smile often hangs on his face. He is a very gentle man.


    And with him for half a year, Ning Jinxuan''s reason was repeatedly impacted by Zhang Botian''s behavior.


    He is a true philanthropist. Whenever he has time, he will help others. He is also very kind to the congregation of the evil dragon temple. Even if one of the most humble new members is ill, he will have to personally intervene and contribute.


    Is this kind, benevolent, gentle, Saint like Lord of the evil dragon temple really the devil in his father''s mouth?


    Ning Jinxuan''s faith collapsed, because her heart more and more worship Zhang Po Tian, and finally even fell under his door, became Zhang Po Tian''s disciple.


    However, it was only yesterday that she finally realized that all this was a big lie.


    His father and the Lord of the evil dragon hall are not only enemies of life and death, but also brothers who have been friends with each other. The reason why they are antagonistic on the surface is that they are secretly carrying out a big plan in order to deceive some people''s eyes.


    I have participated in this project, but I never know why.


    Is my life more than 20 years fake? Is it just a joke?


    Ning Jinxuan gnashes her teeth. This time, she doesn''t even want to pay attention to Zhang Po Tian, because she feels the taste of betrayal.


    Even though Zhang Botian and her father never wanted to cheat her, she still felt very hurt. Now she just wanted to hide in a place where there was no one and cry.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    Just then, her cell phone rang.


    Tired, Ning Jinxuan opens her eyes, takes out her mobile phone and looks at the caller ID, but frowns and wrists her face up, with some frost on her face.


    Zhang Ye''s mobile phone number is on the screen.


    Hum!


    Is he also for love?


    Ning Jinxuan cut off the phone.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    The phone didn''t work for two seconds and it rang again.


    Cut it off.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    Cut it off again.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    ¡­¡­


    Repeated more than a dozen times, Zhang Ye is like a persevering Yugong, who wants to get through the phone.


    Ning Jinxuan finally couldn''t help it. She picked up the phone and yelled: "Zhang Ye, that''s enough. I don''t want to talk to you now. You can tell Ning only, I Ning Jinxuan will never forgive him again in my life, and Zhang Botian, too. "


    "Crazy woman, you say wool. You didn''t forgive Mr. long and Mr. Zhang. What''s the matter with me? Why do you refuse to answer my phone? I have something to do with you."


    Zhang Ye made more than ten phone calls, but he was quite angry, and his words seemed to be ignited.


    "You Zhang Ye, you scold me? How dare you scold me!! Hum, you men don''t have a good thing. They''re all rubbish. Rubbish. Don''t call me again. I hate you. Do you hear me? I''m sorry, I hate you! "


    Ning Jinxuan''s grievance seemed to find a vent, and she screamed hysterically.


    Pop!


    The phone was hung up again.


    Shit! Shit!


    Zhang Ye was shocked and angry. He just wanted to call Ning Jinxuan and ask about Yingwang, but he was scolded by this silly girl.


    What did Lao Tzu say, you come to this? I don''t owe you.


    Zhang Ye turns his eyes and dials the phone again


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off."


    Ma Dan!


    Zhang Yeqi almost choked and threw his cell phone on the sofa.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Qin yaoyue asks curiously, but she hasn''t seen Zhang Ye become so angry for a long time.


    "It''s not Ning Jinxuan. I don''t know what''s wrong with her. I didn''t provoke her. I scolded me when I answered the phone. I was so angry." Zhang yehen said.


    Puff!


    Qin yaoyue couldn''t help laughing. She gave him a charming white look and teased him:


    "husband, I think this saint of the evil dragon temple is quite interesting to you, otherwise she would not show her nature in front of you. I think you can just take her away, so as to save this sister''s loneliness and lack of love outside."Huh?


    Zhang Ye immediately rolled his eyes: "just her? I''m not interested at all. Well, forget about her. I''m so angry that I have a stomachache. Let''s talk about what to do next. "


    "Hee hee, my husband, you are really. The saint of the evil dragon hall is also a beautiful woman. Don''t you care at all?" Qin yaoyue is still teasing him.


    "Wife, please forgive me. In the future, except you, any woman in the world will be a pig to me. OK." Zhang Ye immediately begged for mercy.


    Hearing this, Qin yaoyue''s heart was suddenly happy. Anyway, Zhang Ye praised himself.


    "Well, they are just teasing you, but if Ning Jinxuan doesn''t help, it''s a bit of trouble. If not, you have to contact your father and ask him to arrange for you to log in at the shadow net secret office in Beijing." Qin yaoyue said.


    "Contact Zhang Po, my God..."


    Zhang Ye suddenly began to feel embarrassed again. Although he didn''t hate Zhang Po Tian as much as before, he still didn''t want to contact him. He always felt embarrassed.


    However, this matter matters a lot. Even if he doesn''t want to, he can only contact Zhang Po Tian.


    "All right."


    He nodded, picked up his mobile phone and dialed Zhang''s new number after he returned home.


    Doo, Doo


    "Hey, Ono, how did you remember to call me?" Zhang Po Tian''s tone seems quite unexpected, obviously did not expect Zhang Ye will take the initiative to contact him.


    "Yes, Yingwang is in the secret of the capital. Are you in charge of the evil dragon hall?" Zhang Ye tone blunt said.


    "Shadow net? Yes, why, what do you want to do with shangyingwang? " Zhang Po Tian asked in amazement.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, I have something to do. Please contact the capital and I''ll be there tomorrow." Zhang Ye said again.


    "You don''t have to be so troublesome. The shadow net''s secret office is in Nanjiang. Just contact Jinxuan directly. By the way, you can help me to persuade her. The child is angry with me recently and won''t answer my phone Zhang breaks the way of heaven.


    "Damn, it''s you!" Zhang yedun was not angry at all.

 Chapter 953

    "Oh, Ono, please help me with this. Jinxuan is Ning''s only daughter after all. It''s hard for us to watch her go on like this all the time."


    Zhang Po Tian sighed, and his voice showed the helplessness of the elders who couldn''t manage their children.


    Later, he told Zhang Ye all the contradictions between Ning Yiwei and Ning Jinxuan, and finally said:


    "Xiaoye, I know that from this matter, I am sorry for you, Ning Yiwei is also sorry for Jinxuan, but after all, you are our children, and we had no choice but to do so."


    Shit!


    In the past, I only heard about Keng dad''s fool, but I didn''t expect that there were two Keng Er nu in front of me, and they were super Tiankeng hundreds of meters deep.


    One abandoned his wife and son, and the other turned against each other. They are really good brothers.


    Then Zhang Ye asked:


    "how do you want me to help you? I''m a married man now. I can''t betray my wife."


    Cough!


    Zhang Po Tian really wanted to discuss with Zhang Ye whether he could accept Ning Jinxuan. After all, since he has the ability to get eight wives, it shows that he has a good hand in hooking up with his sister.


    But this words haven''t said to export, was completely blocked by Zhang Ye.


    "Ono, in fact, Ning and I did order a baby kiss for you in those years, but it''s a pity that the world is like this, fate makes people, but in the end you didn''t get together." Zhang Po Tian sighed.


    I''m sorry you''re a hammer.


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes. I''m not interested in Ning Jinxuan. All my wives are better than her.


    "Xiaoye, although you can''t be husband and wife, and Ning Jinxuan is older than you, you can treat her as your sister. Help me to persuade her, it''s better to let her resolve the knot in her heart, please Zhang breaks the way of heaven.


    Huh?


    Let me be Ning Jinxuan''s brother and call her sister?


    Is Zhang Po Tian afraid that he has lost his intelligence?


    If it''s not necessary, I don''t even care about this woman, let alone my brothers and sisters.


    Of course, Zhang Ye did not say these words.


    "I don''t guarantee that she will listen to me, but if I have a chance, I will try to persuade her. As for whether she listens or not, I can''t control it."


    Zhang Ye finally decided to help, although he was very reluctant to make the decision.


    "Thank you, Ono. In addition, I want to tell you that I''m really sorry that you and your mother have suffered so much for so many years. "


    Zhang said solemnly in a sincere and apologetic tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Yemei twisted his head and interrupted him impatiently:


    "well, I have other things on my side, so I''ll hang up first."


    Speaking of this, he didn''t wait for Zhang Botian to say anything more, and hung up the phone directly.


    "Husband, what did dad say to you just now? It''s about Ning Jinxuan?"


    Qin yaoyue looks at Zhang Ye curiously. Although she can hear the voice of Zhang Putian''s phone by turning her mana a little, she doesn''t do it.


    "Well, those two old guys pissed Ning Jinxuan off. Now Ning Jinxuan ignores them. Zhang Botian wants me to persuade Ning Jinxuan." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Well, you can go and persuade him. It''s not easy for him and his father. They had no way back then. After all, the confinement of heaven and earth is a matter of vital importance to the survival of the earth." Qin demon month also persuades.


    "I know, but I don''t want to go through this barrier for the time being. Let time smooth it out slowly."


    Zhang Ye sighed. He knew that his resentment towards Zhang Po Tian was unreasonable, but he just couldn''t let it go.


    "By the way, demon moon, what do you think of what the man who just attached himself to Tianya said?"


    "The one who''s hiding?"


    "Well."


    Qin demon month a frown, for this guy''s origin and purpose, she is also guessing.


    Moreover, as a Snake Lady, she is famous for her scheming and scheming. She is a good hand at playing with people''s hearts. Therefore, Zhang Ye will discuss this matter with her.


    "The origin of this man is not clear. You can''t believe everything he says. But the most important thing is how he knows you want to break the confinement of heaven and earth. This is the key to the problem. After all, this matter is discussed by you, dad and Mr. long. It''s impossible for others to know. "


    Qin demon moon look dignified said.


    "I think so too, but you have heard Yan Linglong''s words before. It''s very likely that the earth will design a boat on the other side of the sea. I just can''t figure out what the jade dish is."


    "That''s a problem, wait!"


    Qin yaoyue''s eyes lit up for a moment, and she almost blurted out:


    "does that man''s ultimate goal is to make jade dishes? Or the boat on the other side? "


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye immediately took a breath of cold air.According to Qin yaoyue''s analysis, it''s really possible that after all, the secret of the boat on the other side is something that the top strong covet.


    "It seems that we really need to consider this matter carefully. I''ll go to the capital again in the next two days to discuss it with Mr. long. It seems to be a troublesome thing whether we open the confinement of heaven and earth or not. "


    "Well, don''t worry, my husband. I''ll also ask for the information about Zaohua jade dish. But I''m afraid it''s not easy to find out. There are too many legends about the jade dish made in China. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. " Qin demon month helpless said.


    "In any case, this matter needs to be found out. The message of the boat on the other side, no matter who it is, is extremely attractive. If the confinement of heaven and earth is broken at that time, if we can find the secret, at least we have a bargaining power to protect our lives."


    Zhang Ye''s expression was dignified to the extreme, his tone was stunned, and then he said:


    "otherwise, once those top strong people are attracted, the earth will surely be a disaster, and those people will not have the slightest pity for the earth."


    "Well."


    Qin yaoyue nodded deeply.


    She and Zhang Ye are reincarnated. In their previous lives, both cultivation and status have reached a very high level. In their previous lives, they would not have the slightest pity for a small earth.


    To them, this is just one of the thousands of small worlds, which is extremely unimportant. Even if it''s broken or destroyed, how can it be harmless.


    If the secret of the boat on the other side is obtained at such a price, it is a big profit. As for the earth?


    Ha ha


    Who cares.


    Zhang Ye thought of these, his heart became more and more heavy and urgent. This time, he didn''t even call, so he went out and drove to minglou. He planned to talk to Ning Jinxuan face to face. Of course, what he talked with Ning Jinxuan was not a love affair, but a real event.

 Chapter 954

    "What are you doing here?"


    When Ning Jinxuan saw Zhang ye come to the door, her pretty face suddenly sank down. It was as black as the bottom of the pot, and she said coldly:


    "if you are the only one to intercede for Ning, then shut up as soon as possible. I don''t want to hear it."


    "Old dragon? Ha ha, I come here for other things in the future. It has nothing to do with them. " Zhang Ye walked into Ning Jinxuan''s office with a light smile, made a cup of tea by himself, and sat down on the sofa to drink.


    Seeing Zhang Ye''s appearance, Ning Jinxuan was so angry that she gritted her teeth and said, "what can I do for you? I''m very busy. If it''s not very important, I don''t have time to help you."


    "Busy? No time? "


    Zhang Ye looked at Ning Jinxuan, who was already idle and was about to grow hair, and his face was full of laughter.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Ning Jinxuan was a little annoyed.


    Looking at Ning Jinxuan as if she were a little woman, Zhang Ye felt a little surprised and funny. Unexpectedly, Ning Jinxuan, who has always been arrogant, will have such a side.


    He hooked up the corner of his mouth slightly, nodded and said with a smile:


    "that''s right. As a woman, you should look like a woman. How beautiful it is now."


    "You..."


    Ning Jinxuan''s face turned blue and suddenly stood up and said in a cold voice:


    "you go out for me!"


    "Well, that''s good. Miss Ning, you look much better. You used to carry it like a saint who doesn''t eat fireworks. It''s not good. "


    But Zhang Ye didn''t listen to that. He still sat on the sofa and watched Ning Jinxuan smoke.


    Hum!


    Ning Jinxuan also saw that Zhang Ye seemed very different today. She was always cold to her every day. It was like seeing the God of plague when she saw her.


    But today, Zhang Ye took the initiative to joke with her. What does he want to do?


    "What the hell are you doing here?"


    She finally calmed down, sat down in her chair and asked with a straight face.


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye sighed, shook his head and said:


    "well, let''s get down to business first. I heard that you are running Nanjiang''s shadow network?"


    "Do you want to go into shadow net?"


    Ning Jinxuan was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect Zhang Ye to come to her for this.


    "Well, I really want to buy something from shadow net. I wonder if Miss Ning can give me a convenience?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s OK. Yingwang was originally a secret operation project of minglou. However, the last time Yingwang charged 10000 yuan, but for Mr. Zhang, it was nothing at all." Ning Jinxuan said business.


    "Ha ha, that''s not a problem. If I can, I''d like to go now." Zhang Yedao.


    "Well, come with me."


    Ning Jinxuan stood up, went to the bookcase next to her, and turned on a vase that seemed very common.


    Click!


    Zhang Ye only heard the sound of unlocking the lock. The bookcase flashed away like a gate. A passage that only one person could pass through appeared.


    "I didn''t expect to have a secret room here. It''s interesting."


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised. He didn''t check Ning Jinxuan''s office with divine sense just now, and didn''t expect that she would put the secret room in her own office.


    "Come in with me. It''s in there."


    Ning Jinxuan took the lead and asked:


    "I don''t know what business Mr. Zhang is going to do in Yingwang. If it''s just shopping, you might as well tell me. Maybe minglou can help. In that case, Mr. Zhang doesn''t have to give up the near for the far."


    "That''s true, but what I want is very rare. I''m afraid I don''t want to explain the building. Even the evil dragon hall may not be able to take it out." Zhang Ye said with a faint smile.


    "I''m very curious about what, and I''m also very confident. The evil dragon hall and Ming Lou have been built for decades or even hundreds of years. As long as you don''t plan to buy atomic bombs, I think we can get them for you." Ning Jinxuan said unconvinced.


    Although she is a little angry now, she still agrees with the evil dragon hall. After all, as the saint of the evil dragon hall, she has made a lot of efforts these years. Now many things in the evil dragon hall have her painstaking efforts.


    "Oh? So confident, I''ll start by saying that it''s not very difficult. "


    Zhang Ye said with a slight smile:


    "I don''t know if Miss Ning and the evil dragon hall behind you can get it?"


    What!


    Ning Jinxuan''s expression is a Zheng, as if looking at a monster, looking at Zhang Ye.


    "You want to buy the Millennium blood lotus? Are you kidding? That thing has already disappeared. How can it still exist? And even if it does, you can''t buy this rare treasure. "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it, and the Millennium blood lotus is just the least important thing I need, so you don''t have to think about it any more. There should be nothing I want in the evil dragon hall." Zhang Ye said with a smile.Hum!


    Ning Jinxuan was angry and hummed coldly. She was also muttering in her heart.


    What does he want the Millennium blood lotus to do?


    It is said that this kind of medicine is the main medicine for refining Xueling Guiyang pill, which can greatly enhance the strength of the body. It belongs to the elixir.


    "Do you want to refine the blood spirit Guiyang pill?" Ning Jinxuan asked curiously.


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Ye looked at Ning Jinxuan a little surprised:


    "do you know the blood spirit Guiyang pill?"


    "Hum."


    Ning Jinxuan snorted with pride. She didn''t speak, but her eyes showed that she knew everything.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that I didn''t want to make such rubbish."


    But Zhang Ye said so.


    "You..."


    Ning Jinxuan''s lung burst.


    "Well, don''t be angry. You haven''t heard of the things I want to refine. It''s no use asking."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand with a smile.


    He didn''t lie this time. Ning Jinxuan really couldn''t know what the pills he wanted to refine.


    Qi Ji Dan!


    This is the elixir Zhang Ye found in the memory of emperor Zhetian. The fifth episode of elixir is called Leiguang Yiqi elixir, which can greatly improve the realm of practice.


    What''s more, this pill has a chance to transform the practitioner''s constitution into the legendary thunder light holy body.


    This is the ultimate goal of Zhang Ye.


    As long as he has the holy body of thunder light, he can easily pass the nine natural disasters of the eight inborn products, and he doesn''t have to worry about being killed by the thunder.


    "Hum."


    Ning Jinxuan snorted again, but this time her voice was full of discontent.


    "Well, here you are. Log in yourself. It''s on the computer in the room."


    Zhang Ye nods with a smile and walks into a small secret room with Ning Jinxuan. The furnishings are very simple. There is nothing but a computer, a computer desk, a chair and a sofa in the corner.


    With that, Ning Jinxuan went straight to the sofa and sat down. And Zhang Ye also sat in front of the computer and began to log in to shadow net.

 Chapter 955

    "Welcome to Yingwang, the distinguished black gold VIP user."


    In the sound of the computer, there comes a unique soft voice of Chinese women.


    Huh?


    Is this still Chinese?


    This makes Zhang Ye sound very friendly. He also uses English. It seems that the customer service is very considerate.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t notice that Ning Jinxuan, who had already closed her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes when she heard the words "black gold VIP".


    He even has the shadow net black gold VIP?


    It''s impossible.


    You should know that this kind of VIP can not be obtained only by money. It needs to have a certain influence in the world, or the level of users that can only be obtained by super criminals. Money alone is useless.


    However, Ning Jinxuan had already known Zhang Ye''s information. He was just an ordinary man. He got some adventures and soared to the sky.


    Although he is very powerful, when it comes to influence, Nanjiang City alone can only be regarded as reluctant, let alone the whole world.


    Is it Qin yaoyue?


    Or Huo Mingwei?


    No!


    Huo Mingwei should not have this kind of black gold VIP. It seems that it should be Qin yaoyue. I didn''t expect that I underestimated her before.


    Ning Jinxuan''s eyes twinkled with a strange light, and her heart was churning.


    At this time, Zhang Ye has begun to communicate with customer service.


    "I want to buy something. How should I do it?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "How do you do, sir? What do you want to buy? Antiques? Rare herbs? weaponry? Or Want to buy lives? By the way, recently, our RPG portable rocket launcher has a special offer. Buy one more than ten. "


    The voice of the customer service staff is always sweet, but the things she can say are shocking. She can say all these things calmly.


    Zhang Ye was also a little surprised, but he was relieved to think that people were doing this.


    "What do you need, sir?" The voice of customer service representative Tiantian is ringing again.


    "Well, I''m going to buy some rare herbs. I don''t know what you have?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Yes, sir. We have many kinds of rare medicinal materials, such as ginseng with more than 500 years old, wisdom with 800 years old, and even a thousand year old vine jujube."


    "Wait a minute, do you have Millennium rattan dates?" Zhang Ye was a little surprised.


    "Yes, Millennium rattan dates."


    The customer service staff said with certainty, and then said:


    "but as you know, tengzao itself is an endangered plant, and Millennium tengzao is a rare treasure, so the price is very expensive."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I have nothing else but money."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, and then said:


    "well, since you can even get the Millennium rattan dates, it seems that you have some strength. Here''s a list of drugs I''ve made. Take a look. In addition, I''ll take the Millennium rattan


    "Yes, sir. Please let me settle the price for you."


    With that, the customer service staff was silent.


    But at this time, Ning Jinxuan came over and stood beside Zhang Ye without a good face. She said in a cold voice:


    "I underestimate you. I can''t imagine that you can even get a black gold card. Should it be Qin yaoyue''s?"


    "Well? What did you say? "


    Zhang Ye didn''t seem to realize what Ning Jinxuan said. He turned his head and looked at her in confusion.


    "I ask you, where did the black gold card come from?"


    Ning Jinxuan frowned and repeated it unhappily.


    "By the side of the road."


    Zhang Ye shrugged and said with a bad smile.


    "You..."


    Ning Jinxuan almost burst lung, Zhang Ye obviously in nonsense, but also said so false.


    By the side of the road?


    Which idiot might pick up the shadow net''s black gold VIP on the roadside?


    "Hum, I know if I don''t want to say it. It must be Qin yaoyue who gave it to you." Ning Jinxuan said triumphantly.


    "I know, and I ask, are you stupid?" Zhang Ye rolled his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Jinxuan was too tired to speak.


    At this time, the voice of the customer service staff came from the stereo again.


    "Hello, sir. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "Forget it. You don''t have to say anything more. Just serve the main course." Zhang Ye light said. "Yes, sir. According to the list of drugs you provided, we calculated that it was about US $1 billion, while the price of Millennium jujube was US $200 million. In addition, sir, we haven''t survived the snow Poria cocos with more than 500 years in your list for the time being, but in a few days, there will be a line


    going to the auction, and there will be this medicinal material in it. "Customer service staff is very clear for Zhang Ye said clearly.


    "Good. I''ll take all these. How can I trade them?"


    Zhang Ye asked again.


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand, but it''s that such a large transaction online is very troublesome. After all, it involves billions of Chinese yuan, which is not a decimal, and the procedures are very cumbersome.


    "Sir, please rest assured that after you confirm the payment, we will send a special plane to deliver it to your home. If it is not convenient for you to disclose your address, we can also deliver it to the place where you are now."


    "It seems that your service is very considerate and considerate. It''s good. I want all these things. Besides, when is the auction of snow Poria cocos?"


    "Yes, sir. We will hold an online auction the day after tomorrow afternoon. I hope you can come then." Customer service staff said enthusiastically.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Zhang Ye happily ended the call. He didn''t expect that Yingwang could find so many things he wanted. After all, even he knew that some of them were hard to find.


    But although he was happy, Ning Jinxuan next to him was not so happy.


    In fact, even Ning Jinxuan herself is not clear why, as long as she sees Zhang Ye happy, she is not happy, and is very unhappy.


    "Congratulations. I''m satisfied with the success of the deal."


    Ning Jinxuan, with a straight face and a little smile, said that it was congratulations. In fact, it was ironic.


    "It''s OK. After all, with you by my side, my luck is getting better."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and said with a smile.


    "Hum."


    When Ning Jinxuan heard this, she was a little flustered. She quickly turned around, hid her flickering eyes and pretended to be cold:


    "follow me to transfer money."


    "Hey, hey, good."


    Zhang Ye laughs and follows Ning Jinxuan. She goes back to her office leisurely and continues to enjoy tea on the sofa. Her leisurely appearance makes her teeth itch.


    Crackle!


    She almost broke the keyboard with her hands, and then said coldly for a long time:


    "come here to transfer money, a total of 1.2 billion US dollars, 7.2 billion Chinese yuan."


    "OK, no problem."


    Zhang Ye just came over with a smile and happily turned the money around. Then he looked at Ning Jinxuan with a smile and said:


    "this time, I let you earn a large commission. How about that? Don''t you invite me to dinner to express your thanks."


    "Eat you big head."


    Ning Jinxuan rolled her eyes, but she didn''t feel good.


    Puff! Then she laughed herself.

 Chapter 956

    After Ning Jinxuan couldn''t help laughing, her mood suddenly relaxed a lot, and her face was no longer so cold.


    "Your way of persuading people is very special."


    She said to Zhang Ye, in fact, as intelligent as her, how can not see that Zhang Ye is actually amusing himself.


    And Zhang Ye is very smart, he never talked to Ning Jinxuan, even Zhang Botian and Ning''s only name never mentioned.


    He just seems to be very frivolous, casually put Ning Jinxuan''s anger to the extreme, and then released in an instant.


    It''s like a balloon that is about to blow out, suddenly let go of the hole, and all the anger disappeared instantly.


    "Why not? Ha ha, you think too much, I just spent so much money, I want you to eat with me, to find a psychological balance


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said.


    "Cut, you''re a fish out of water. Don''t you ask me to treat you to dinner? I don''t like the things outside. The cooks in minglou are very good. I ask them to cook some dishes directly and eat them here. "


    Ning Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter where I eat anyway. As long as I can fill my stomach, they can''t have my skills anyway."


    Zhang Ye said with pride, but his words made it impossible for anyone to refute.


    He''s Nanjiang chef king!


    It''s very powerful.


    "Hum!"


    Ning Jinxuan rolled her eyes. After she relaxed, she began to show her little woman''s side unconsciously, which she almost never had.


    Even in front of Zhang Botian, whom she thinks is closest to, she just acts like a submissive younger generation. Although she worships and respects Zhang Botian, she doesn''t love him.


    Now, however, what she shows in front of Zhang Ye is different. That is what a woman should have, and only in the most comfortable environment can she show.


    She pressed the phone on her desk and asked her assistant to arrange some delicious food for her. After explaining some other things, she told her assistant not to let anyone disturb her.


    After commanding all this, Ning Jinxuan just puts her eyes on Zhang Ye''s face, but sees him looking at himself with a very strange and astonished look.


    "Why?"


    Ning Jinxuan asked curiously.


    "I should have asked you this. What do you want to do? It''s food and wine, and it''s not to be disturbed."


    Zhang Ye pretended to be scared before he was about to be ruined, and his voice improved a lot:


    "I can tell you, I have a wife, so don''t mess around."


    "You Shameless


    Ning Jinxuan is a dangerous smoker.


    "Well, it''s not right for you to scold me. It seems that you are shameless. You bring food with wine. Do you want to make me drunk and give you a chance? Tut Tut, people say that women are not drunk and men have no chance. It seems that you are going to turn the other way. "


    Zhang Ye still said with a smile.


    "You, you..."


    Ning Jinxuan trembled and said: "don''t worry, I won''t have any idea about you."


    "Well, I''ll be at ease." Zhang Ye patted his chest.


    "Don''t worry, big head!"


    Ning Jinxuan left in a rage.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, they had a meal, but when they had dinner, Zhang Ye didn''t make fun of Ning Jinxuan any more, but finally remembered Zhang Botian''s request.


    "Miss Ning, what you said just now is a misunderstanding. Don''t take it too seriously. Let''s go first." Zhang Ye holds the red wine and says with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Jinxuan picked up the glass, touched Zhang Ye with a straight face, then drank half a glass of red wine, and her pretty face turned a little red.


    Zhang Ye saw that she was still very angry. He thought it was funny. He shook his head and said nothing. He sipped the red wine and put it down.


    "Hum, are you a man? You drink like a mouse." Ning Jinxuan immediately sneered.


    "Don''t you know if I''m a man?" Zhang Ye said meaningfully.


    "You Asshole, shameless, idiot! " Ning Jinxuan was angry and glared.


    "Well? What do you scold me for doing? I mean that since you know my business, you certainly know that I have the title of Nanjiang wine emperor. Tut Tut, you don''t want to think about anything dirty


    Zhang Ye looked at Ning Jinxuan with a smile and added:


    "Miss Ning, keep your mind healthy."


    Bang!


    The red wine bottle Ning Jinxuan was holding in her hand suddenly burst into pieces, and seven or eight bottles of expensive red wine were immediately scattered all over the floor.


    But Ning Jinxuan doesn''t care about it at all. She grits her teeth and stares at Zhang Ye, especially the cheeky face.


    She really wanted to scratch him."Zhang Ye, you''ve had enough. Don''t worry. I''ll go to Ning only in the evening. Your goal has been achieved."


    At this time, Ning Jinxuan suddenly found that maybe she was moved by the guy in front of her. She didn''t seem to hate her father so much.


    And after calming down and thinking about it, she found that if she was Ning''s only one, she would even choose to do the same as him.


    Although not necessarily able to be relieved, but at least she has begun to understand the only way Ning.


    "Well, that would be the best."


    Zhang Ye immediately put away all his playful faces, and said very solemnly:


    "in that case, I haven''t been entrusted. Miss Ning, this meal is very interesting, but I have to leave first, and I''ll come back the day after tomorrow."


    He said, drank all the red wine in his glass, stood up and went out.


    Ning Jinxuan looked at him coldly, but she didn''t say a word until she saw Zhang Ye out of the office. Then she gritted her teeth and scolded him:


    "this asshole!"


    After sitting in the seat for a while, Ning Jinxuan was not in the mood to eat, and she was full of gas.


    She directly told her secretary to take away all the meals. Then she picked up the phone from her desk and dialed the number she hadn''t dialed for many years.


    "Hello? Who is it


    The voice of Mr. long was heard on the phone, but for Ning Jinxuan, it was still much older than her impression.


    There was a little stir in her heart, and then she said coldly:


    "it''s me."


    "Xuanxuan?"


    Ning only can''t believe her ears, her daughter even took the initiative to call herself, this is the first time in many years.


    "What''s up in the evening? I''ll talk to you." Ning Jinxuan''s voice was hard and cold.


    But even if it is such a voice, also let Ning only surprise unceasingly, the muscles on the face are shaking, the throat is a little choked.


    "Yes, yes. As long as it''s Xuanxuan''s business, I have time at any time." Ning only hastily agreed to come down.


    "Well, I''ll go that night..." Ning Jinxuan casually reported an address, and then hung up the phone, some powerless sitting in the boss''s chair, full of thoughts.

 Chapter 957

    Zhang ye came out of minglou. He was very happy.


    Today''s affairs are very smooth, although he did not persuade Ning Jinxuan a word, but he believes that after he left minglou, Ning Jinxuan will contact long Lao.


    In fact, Ning Jinxuan is not a unreasonable girl. She is very smart, calm and objective, so when she knows what Ning only and Zhang Botian have done, and what they need to pay, she has already understood long Lao in her heart.


    But understanding is understanding. After all, Ning Jinxuan is a girl. How can she digest the resentment accumulated for many years overnight.


    Zhang Ye didn''t intend to persuade Ning Jinxuan when he came here today, because he knew very well that it was useless to persuade her positively. He had to vent her resentment, and the rest would be easier. Ning Jinxuan''s calm and objective character would take the initiative to find long Lao.


    As for when and how they can reconcile, it''s not something they can manage, and it doesn''t have much to do with themselves.


    Now, the most important thing to do with yourself is to go back home and be happy with your wife, and do an important thing by the way.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ye speeded up the driving speed and returned home in less than 20 minutes.


    Today is Wednesday, the wives in addition to sister Ru at home with small horizon, other women are busy with their own things.


    But there is another person, some embarrassed living in Zhang Ye''s home, that is Shu Lan.


    "Ono, you''re back."


    Shu Lan is watching TV in the living room. As a media worker, she will naturally pay attention to this aspect.


    "Well, sister LAN, didn''t you go out for a walk?"


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Go for a walk? Where can I go? My face is known everywhere. It''s better to be quiet at home. " Shulan said with a bitter smile, and a trace of inexpressible loneliness appeared in her eyes.


    "It turns out that sister LAN blames me."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, went to Shu Lan''s side, took her hand, covered it with his own hands, and looked at Shu Lan gently:


    "sister LAN, you''ve been wronged these days, I''m sorry, I''m too busy."


    "No matter, Ono, it''s me who bothers you. You don''t have psychological burden. I''ll be fine."


    Shu Lan shakes her head, her voice is very gentle, but there is a trace of helplessness in her eyes.


    It''s been a few days since she came to jinlongwan villa, but it''s like a young lady of a big family. She doesn''t go out of the gate. Although the family are very nice to her, the key is that her identity is a little embarrassed.


    She is Zhang Ye''s woman, but not worthy of the name, and she does not particularly want to entangle in a deeper relationship with Zhang Ye.


    In her forties, she can''t stand another toss.


    Even if she knows that Zhang Ye is sincere to her, other women in the villa are willing to accept her, but she still doesn''t want to, and can''t go beyond some of her own moral concepts.


    Anyway


    She is more than ten years older than Zhang Ye.


    The relationship between the two now, she hopes to be able to comfort each other, talk to each other intimate words, when it''s all right, can also turn things upside down A confidant.


    And there''s another very important reason.


    Shu Lan is not Zhang Ye''s wife. No matter how well Zhang Ye and other women in the villa treat her, she feels that she is just an outsider and can''t get into this seemingly deviant but extremely harmonious and happy family. In fact, Zhang Ye doesn''t know this. In fact, he has asked Shu Lan many times, hoping that she can become her own woman wholeheartedly, or treat her as her own woman from her heart. In that case, she and other women in the villa can live a harmonious life together, and don''t have to sigh and be depressed every day like now.


    "Sister LAN, be my woman, OK?"


    Zhang Ye this time didn''t knock on the side again finally, but directly stare at Shu Lan''s eyes, incomparably sincere direct ask a way.


    "I..."


    Shulan''s heart speeded up at least twice, and her breathing became more difficult. Her pretty face turned red.


    She didn''t feel this way even in her first love, but she didn''t expect that she was so nervous in front of a young man who was more than ten years younger than herself.


    But


    Shulan finally shakes her head. The little hope and surprise she just picked up in her eyes is extinguished by herself in an instant.


    "Ono, I don''t think we are really suitable to be husband and wife. Are we so bad now? We are friends and lovers. I can have such a sweet little lover as you in my life, but I''ve been blessed in my previous life."


    Shulan said, face smile some reluctantly.


    "Elder sister LAN, don''t you really think about it?"Zhang Ye frowned.


    "Well, Ono, if you push me like this again, I''ll have to go back to the capital."


    Shu Lan''s voice is very small, and she has no confidence at all, because she is very attached to Zhang Ye now. If she leaves him, she will go back to the capital. In the future, she will guard an empty house and let her Miss go crazy?


    She didn''t have the courage to face life like that.


    "Sister LAN!"


    Zhang Ye''s voice improved a little, and he looked at Shu Lan very seriously, saying: "don''t you think about our children?"


    "You..."


    Shulan was shocked!


    She looks at Zhang Ye, a secret that only she and Shen Lu know. Now she is suddenly kicked by Zhang Ye. Shu Lan has no idea and says in a panic:


    "Xiao Ye, how do you know, whether Lulu told you or not, how can she do this? She says clearly that she will never tell you about it."


    Looking at Shu Lan flustered, embarrassed, even a little flustered, Zhang Ye takes her into his arms with a smile and says gently:


    "sister LAN, do you really think Lulu will betray you? And don''t forget, besides cooking, I also know the art of medicine. Just now when I held your hand, I felt that your pulse was a little different. Then I listened to your pulse, and the rest was very easy. "


    "Well, why do you think the baby in my stomach must be yours?"


    Shulan rolled her eyes and settled down in her heart. Anyway, now Zhang Ye knows that she can''t recover and doesn''t want to recover. Moreover, some suffering in her heart all the time has suddenly disappeared.


    "Ha ha, of course it''s mine."


    Zhang Ye looked at Shu Lan with great confidence and said:


    "in this world, besides me, who else is worthy of elder sister LAN?"


    "Cut, stink, you narcissist." Shu Lan has no good spirit son of beat his chest once, very light.


    "Sister LAN, be my woman. I don''t want my child to be born without a father." Zhang Ye embraces the Shu Lan in the bosom, light again says.


    "Well." This time Shu Lan didn''t oppose again, but obediently closed his eyes.

 Chapter 958

    Zhang Ye and Shu Lan are tired of sitting on the sofa for a while. After enjoying the short and hard won warmth, Shu Lan slowly falls asleep.


    These days, she has been living in an environment of anxiety and depression, and the knot in her heart can''t be solved. Even though Zhang Ye and other women in the villa have been trying to integrate her into the family, she still can''t get through the barrier.


    Until just now, Shu Lan completely opened his heart knot, and those old ideas that have been lingering in his mind were completely overturned.


    See Shu Lan such deep sleep, Zhang Ye silent smile, operation mana hold up Shu Lan''s body, to the second floor of her bedroom, put her on the bed, and carefully covered the quilt.


    Bata.


    The voice that the lock is locked rings out very slightly, but Shu Lan slowly opens her eyes and looks at the door, caressing her stomach.


    "Son, mom knows it''s wrong and bad to do this, but mom really can''t give up your dad and doesn''t want you to grow up without a dad. I hope you can understand mom when you grow up."


    Shu Lan''s tone was a little firm, and then said:


    "in the future, even if it''s a sea of fire, I''ll stick to it With Ono. "


    Zhang Ye outside the door light smile, he actually know Shu Lan did not fall asleep, so after closing the door, he did not leave immediately, so just heard Shu Lan''s words.


    "Elder sister LAN, no matter who is in front of us in the future, I will cut everything for you, even God."


    He strode downstairs, with a long figure and firm steps.


    The closed medicinal materials are almost ready. Although they haven''t been obtained yet, Zhang Ye believes that with the strength and status of Yingwang, he will never cheat him.


    Now all he has to do is set up the battle.


    Zhang Ye soon came to the swimming pool, which was the center of his array and the location of the array eye.


    After this period of condensation, there is a strong aura of heaven and earth in the array. Although it can''t be compared with the Qianlong continent in the previous life, it''s almost the same.


    In fact, as early as before, Zhang Ye had thought about refining his own medicine, so when he set up the array, he specially left a position for the eye of the array.


    Now, the eye of the array has absorbed enough aura of heaven and earth, and immediately becomes a good eye of the Ding furnace array. With a little bit of arrangement, you can make pills immediately.


    This is Zhang Ye. It''s impossible to be someone else. Even if Zhang Po Tian and his eldest relative Zhi of the five Yin families join hands, they can''t do it.


    On the whole earth, only Zhang Ye can do it.


    He quietly looked at a pool of water in the pool, blue waves, clear to the bottom, want to let people jump to swim.


    "Get up!"


    Zhang Ye suddenly pointed to the swimming pool and began to lift it up slowly.


    Amazing thing happened!


    The water in the swimming pool seems to have become a huge block of water, bound by the invisible force, and slowly flew into the air.


    It was not until the huge water rose nearly two meters high that Zhang Ye said, "definitely."


    At this time, the pool could not even find a drop of water, as if it had never been filled with water.


    Zhang Ye jumps out of the swimming pool and sits in the center with his knees crossed. His five hearts are facing the sky. His divine sense begins to connect with the array of jinlongwan villa.


    At this time, the swimming room is very quiet. In the bright room, Zhang Ye sits cross legged in the pool without a drop of water, while a huge water block is floating above his head.


    This is the ability he had since he opened the Vientiane blood pupil last time, which can completely solidify the time and space in a certain place, just like the water block now.


    "Now


    Zhang Ye drinks softly, his eyes suddenly open, and dark golden lines appear in the room, spreading everywhere, just like the internal circuit in the room.


    However, this is not a circuit, but an array designed by Zhang Ye to protect jinlongwan villa and the women inside.


    The crisscross dark gold lines began to flicker slowly, just like breathing.


    Zhang Ye holds Ten Jade cards in his hand and throws them into the air with a Shua. In an instant, he uses ten hearts at the same time and carves different array patterns on the jade cards with his mana.


    Bang Bang


    Then he played with ten fingers, and sent those jade medals into the array pattern in the blink of an eye. In front of him, a huge empty shadow of the cauldron furnace gradually appeared.


    Void alchemy!


    If you let the top pharmacists of Qianlong mainland see this, I''m afraid even the big teeth will be shocked.


    This is the magic skill of the pharmacist in the legend. In the whole Qianlong continent, it''s just a legend that no one has ever seen with his own eyes.


    It is said that this was the way of the ancient immortals. At that time, the pillar of heaven connected the day with the earth, and the two realms of immortals and mortals were in frequent contact. It was not like the one-way street where only monks could fly up, but immortals could not come back.The void alchemy is the alchemy of ancient immortals. They don''t need the cauldron and furnace at all. They wave their hands to form an array anytime and anywhere, and ignite the fire elements in heaven and earth to make alchemy.


    This alchemy technique is extremely clever and terrible, but with the battle of the lich, the common work of the witches broke the pillar of heaven. From then on, there was no immortal in the world, let alone void alchemy.


    In fact, strictly speaking, Zhang Ye is not a real alchemy in the void. Instead, with the help of the intelligence of a good friend of an imperial array, they worked together to develop this set of paradoxical things like alchemy in the void.


    Although it was useless in Qianlong continent at that time, it helped Zhang Ye a lot now. After all, in Qianlong continent, there are not too many such things as Ding Lu.


    But on earth Even if you take Siyang fangzun to alchemy, it''s useless.


    Now it can even be said that in the whole world, there are no other people who can make high-grade pills except Zhang Ye.


    "Fire


    Zhang Ye rebuked again, and the fire of yin and Yang skyrocketed in his hand. He hit the empty shadow cauldron in front of him.


    Boom!


    The virtual shadow cauldron furnace was ignited in an instant and made a roaring sound of the cauldron furnace. Until this time, the real appearance of the cauldron furnace gradually appeared.


    It was similar to Siyang fangzun. It was square. There were four unknown monster sculptures sitting on the mouth of the tripod. At this time, each sculpture opened its mouth, and the red flame spewed out from its mouth.


    The heart of the tripod is a revolving green and white heart, like a diagram of eight trigrams. Although you can''t see all of them clearly, the patterns on them are colorful, with flowers, birds, fish, insects, rivers, lakes and seas. But it''s not the earth, it''s the land of Qianlong

 Chapter 959

    Looking at the familiar mountains and rivers on the tripod, Zhang Ye''s eyes were obviously a little strange.


    You know, he has never seen Qianlong continent before, but in his mind, he clearly knows what the mountains and rivers of Qianlong continent look like.


    He could even see at a glance where his palace was. It was a towering mountain top, on which he flattened the top with great magic power and built countless palaces.


    "I didn''t expect to live in a place like this in my previous life."


    Zhang Ye chuckled, did not pay attention to this matter, but slowly collected the mana, and the water on the pool fell peacefully in the pool.


    During the whole process, the water in the swimming pool didn''t ripple. It was as calm as if it had frozen.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind.


    Zhang Ye is happy, but he also knows that the empty cauldron furnace is only a semi-finished product, and what he wants to refine is the Wuji cauldron in the Qiji cauldron. He must arrange the empty cauldron furnace into a real Qiji cauldron.


    But that kind of consumption is very terrible, Zhang Ye is not alchemy now, there is no need for such a huge amount of mana consumption.


    In the evening, after dinner, Zhang Ye and his wives sat in the living room as usual, reading books, working and chatting.


    We are as usual, plain but warm.


    But today is a little different, because Shu Lan joined them.


    Although in the past two days, when we got together, she would also be there, but everyone could clearly feel that Shu Lan was drifting away from them, and did not really stay with them.


    But today is different. Shu Lan is obviously a lot more cheerful and starts to take the initiative to find topics to chat with you. From the fashion show in Milan to having children, her rich experience in media work over the years makes her topics extremely rich and interesting.


    Leina and Feng Yan are excited to join in, while Zhou Mengru sits next to her, holding xiaotianya to feed her. She also listens with a smile, and occasionally participates in one or two sentences. Shen Lu also adds.


    Huo Mingwei is still holding her laptop as always. Busy work is a painful thing for others, but she is used to her life.


    What''s more, she has the motivation to help Zhang Ye, the man she loves, build an indestructible business empire.


    Fang Zichen is practicing quietly. Even if she is pregnant, she has never stopped practicing. But it is because of her efforts that she can break through to the state of congenital four grades.


    Today''s Fang Zichen is a latecomer, even stronger than Qin yaoyue.


    However, Qin yaoyue is not worried at all. She is now happily watching the entertainment and variety show on TV. When she sees the happy part, she is also smiling forward and backward.


    Zhang Ye sits beside Qin yaoyue and looks at his wife in a room. It is impossible to say that he has no sense of achievement and pride.


    All of the nine beautiful wives are brilliant and capable. They are not only good wives, but also helpful.


    Such a woman, any man get one is a great blessing, and Zhang Ye around nine.


    "If only we could go on like this forever and live forever..."


    Zhang ye murmured in his heart, but he was scared by his own idea.


    Immortality?


    If this idea appears in people''s mind, it must be just an idea, or even a fantasy of bullshit.


    But Zhang Ye is different. He had thousands of years of experience in his previous life. Although Zhang Ye didn''t know why emperor Zhetian died in the end, he didn''t mention it in his memory.


    However, even if it was the same, Emperor Zhetian lived for thousands of years, and he had not practiced ancient books at that time.


    In this life, Zhang Ye practiced the ancient book of covering the sky, and his longevity was greatly increased, which was more than that of other monks. I don''t know how much.


    Zhang Ye''s Shouyuan alone is about to break through the millennium, which is just a congenital four.


    Once he breaks through to the congenital nine grades or even higher level, long live, 100000 years old, it''s really not a dream.


    However, all this can never be achieved on the earth, because the aura of heaven and earth here is too thin, and the array of heaven and earth''s imprisonment has almost drained the aura of the earth.


    Why don''t you go to Qianlong continent


    This strange idea suddenly appeared in Zhang Ye''s mind.


    Huh?


    His expression slightly a Leng, feel some incredible, he would have such an idea, anyway, he is the earth people.


    But even so, this strange idea still lingered in his mind, like a wild grass growing crazy.


    "Demon month, do you think that one day, back to where we used to be." Zhang Ye turns to ask Qin yaoyue.


    "We''re here, where we used to be." Qin yaoyue is watching TV at this time. She is so absorbed that she doesn''t realize what Zhang Ye means."I mean, Qianlong continent." Zhang Ye added.


    Why?


    Qin demon month this time finally reacted to come over, surprised of turn head to look at Zhang Ye, even touched his forehead with the hand.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Ye stunned way.


    "I see if you have a fever, my dear husband."


    Qin yaoyue chuckled and said: "it seems that you''re burning a lot. You''re starting to talk nonsense. Qianlong continent is at least a thousand miles away from the earth. How can we go back to it? "


    "Maybe, I just want to ask you, if you can go back, would you like to go back?" Zhang ye brought the topic back.


    "This..."


    Qin yaoyue looks at Zhang Ye in surprise and asks seriously:


    "husband, you don''t mean it."


    "Well, I just had this idea in my mind. If it''s possible, I hope I can go to Qianlong continent." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "But What about our family and friends on earth? " Qin yaoyue also said.


    "If possible, move the whole earth and even the solar system." Zhang Yedao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin demon month completely speechless.


    She really did not expect that Zhang ye would have such crazy and unrealistic ideas.


    Moving the entire solar system to Qianlong?


    Or nearby?


    It''s too much of an exaggeration. It''s impossible to do it. Don''t even think about it.


    However, when Qin yaoyue was thinking like this, he heard Zhang ye say: "in fact, if I return to the cultivation and realm of my previous life, this matter It''s not impossible, it''s just a little bit of trouble. "

 Chapter 960

    Qin demon month stunned looking at Zhang Ye, half a day did not say a word.


    "Husband, you can''t really have such an idea. It''s crazy."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye just a faint smile, no positive answer, but also did not completely deny.


    In his view, the greater a person''s ability to survive in this world, the greater his responsibility.


    Although the poor are good at their own, but the same up and help the world ah.


    If he reaches the highest level one day and lives with the world, what can he do even if he moves the whole solar system near Qianlong continent.


    At that time, with the aura nourishment of Qianlong continent, people on earth will soon cultivate themselves.


    This can also be regarded as Zhang Ye''s gift to the earth for many years.


    At this time, there is no one on the earth who knows what Zhang Ye thinks at this time, let alone that one day in the future, their fate will be completely rewritten and subverted because of this person.


    The collision between human science and technology and monk''s mana


    Think about it. It''s a little bit exciting.


    Zhang Ye raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    Of course, he can only think about these things now. Although it''s simple to say, it''s just to move the solar system to another place, if we really want to do it, it''s really not difficult. Otherwise, Qin yaoyue would not be surprised that this is a crazy idea.


    Zhang Ye knew that at least he needed to break through the top of the congenital nine grades and reach the realm of emperor''s respect in his previous life before he could give it a try.


    But whether he can succeed or not is still unknown. He intuitions that if he really wants to do it, he must reach the level of heaven and earth.


    That was more terrible than his previous life. He had seen countless emperors in his previous life, but he had never heard of the true immortal.


    Since the ancient Wushen Gonggong broke the Tianzhu, there has been no real immortal in Qianlong continent.


    But even if it is such a difficult, even crazy idea, at this time, it is rooted in Zhang Ye''s heart, let him as a future goal.


    "Hee hee."


    At this time, Zhang Ye suddenly heard the laughter of Qin yaoyue beside him, which interrupted his thoughts.


    He turned his head and looked at him in surprise, but saw Qin yaoyue looking at him with burning eyes and asked shyly:


    "husband, did you hear what people said to you just now?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s expression is a Zheng, he just a little distracted, really didn''t hear what she said. But he was not stupid enough to tell the truth.


    "Of course, I''ll do as you say, as long as you are happy." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, that''s what you said. Let me have a baby for you before closing. Don''t break your promise." Qin yaoyue said shyly.


    Ah?


    Zhang Ye this just reflected come over, originally Qin demon month said is this matter.


    There was a bitter smile in his heart, even though he was a congenital monk, even though he had the talent, even though he had the memory of the great emperor for thousands of years.


    It''s about having a baby. It''s not about him.


    "Well, let''s start tonight."


    Zhang Ye said some guilty.


    "Good."


    Qin yaoyue nodded, but suddenly turned to other women and said:


    "sisters, my husband and I are very busy tonight."


    "Cut."


    "Hum."


    "Boring."


    Several women made different voices, but there was a bit of envy and jealousy in them. As Zhang Ye''s women, they didn''t want to leave a son and a half for Zhang Ye.


    Although Zhang Ye worked hard every day, he still didn''t bear fruit, which made several women who were not pregnant with a baby feel frustrated.


    Of course, the happiest natural at this time is Zhou Mengru, Fang Zichen and Shu Lan. The pride with maternal brilliance on her face can''t be stopped.


    Especially before going to bed, when other women see Zhang Ye and Qin yaoyue enter the bedroom, they feel sour and jealous.


    But when they think about it, sooner or later, this chance of happiness will fall on them, and their hearts will be slightly balanced.


    This time of night, Zhang Ye can be regarded as an old cattle, conscientious full toss a night.


    In the end, Qin yaoyue felt that her soul was about to come out of her body. She rushed to the sky countless times and was located in the cloud.


    This kind of crazy love from Zhang Ye, even in previous lives, she never experienced.


    Zhang Ye even used his magic power to escort his hope at some critical moments, hoping to make Qin yaoyue realize his wish and fill in an active son or a clever daughter for himself.However, it seems that Zhang Ye''s good luck has been used up. For two days, he has not been able to succeed.


    Sitting in Ning Jinxuan''s secret room, he sighed.


    Is it true that Lao Tzu''s good luck has come to an end? I''m really worried.


    He sighed in his heart, but time did not give him too many opportunities to continue, because the auction began.


    At this time, there were only two people in the secret room, he and Ning Jinxuan.


    Zhang Ye is sitting on the sofa, with his legs crossed, leisurely and leisurely, facing a huge screen made up of four hundreds of inch TV sets in front of him, in which there is an online auction tonight.


    However, the things in front are all worldly things, such as diamonds, jewelry, antique jade and so on, which can''t arouse Zhang Ye''s slightest interest.


    Instead, he began to look at the things on the tea table in front of him. These are all the goods he ordered in Yingwang, which has been specially airlifted to him by plane.


    After all, he is a VIP user of the black gold card, and he has ordered such a big deal of business. Yingwang does not dare to offend such a big customer as him.


    Ning Jinxuan sits on the sofa, holding her shoulders and folding her legs. She looks at Zhang Ye angrily. They are bickering just now. Now she is sulking.


    The relationship between them is very strange now. They always fight when they meet each other, but soon they can forgive each other, which is quite like a happy enemy.


    For example, now Ning Jinxuan, just because Zhang Ye rolled her eyes and showed disdain, she exploded.


    And Zhang Ye quarreled two words, but the other party don''t say fight, even if it is the slightest reaction, this immediately let her vent gas, just like a hard fist hit on the cotton.


    "I said, have you seen enough? There are only a dozen things in all. You''ve been watching them for nearly half an hour. Aren''t you bored?"


    Ning Jinxuan said angrily, deliberately finding fault.


    But Zhang Ye looked up at her and continued to roll her eyes:


    "elder sister, I''m preparing for saving the world. Do you think it''s boring to save the world?"


    "Hum!"


    Ning Jinxuan has no words again. But now, the pictures on the TV suddenly attracted Zhang Ye

 Chapter 961

    "I said, how can you You have a crush on this thing? "


    Ning Jinxuan originally wanted to ridicule Zhang Ye a few more words, but suddenly found that his attention was all focused on the TV screen, and he turned his head curiously to see it.


    Shadow net is now auctioning a spear, which should be a stone spear. The spear head is still scarlet, forming strange lines, just like a capillary.


    "Well, it''s interesting."


    Zhang Ye fixed his eyes on the TV screen and nodded.


    "Interesting?"


    Ning Jinxuan felt a little funny. She didn''t expect Zhang Ye to find it funny.


    "You don''t know what it is. It''s a Longinus gun. It was the gun that killed Jesus when he was crucified."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Zhang Ye turned his head and asked.


    Quack!


    Ning Jinxuan''s face was black.


    "What do you mean? What''s wrong? It''s an antichrist artifact in Western legend. You are a congenital friar in the East. What do you want it for?"


    "Less is more."


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said with disdain:


    "no matter in the West or in the East, the energy used is almost the same. There is a lot of high-purity energy on the gun body, so I just use it."


    "How do you use it? Light power and mana are two different things, OK?" Ning Jinxuan said unconvinced.


    "I have a tripod."


    Zhang Ye said leisurely, and knocked a few times on the keyboard, and began to participate in the fight for the longjinus holy gun with a base price of 500 million US dollars.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Jinxuan had no words at all.


    She knew that Zhang Ye had a cauldron to cover the sky, and she knew something about it. Not to mention that the cauldron in front of her was just a holy gun to stab Jesus. Even if she put Jesus in, there was no residue left.


    At this time, the lance of Longinus has soared to US $800 million, equivalent to five billion Chinese dollars, but it seems that there is still no weakening trend.


    Zhang Ye frowned slightly. Although he had 80 billion yuan, he used a little less money after all. He couldn''t waste it like this. After all, if he spent too much money, Wei Xiang''s expansion would be hindered.


    He promised his wives to finish Weixiang''s global branch plan as soon as possible, and then retired.


    At present, several chefs in Weixiang shop have been able to read one side of the file. Whether Yao Yu or Yu Mengmeng, they can definitely afford a branch store, and they can do it with ease.


    For example, Lin Feng and Geng Le, it''s not too difficult to compete for Mr. chef of the world.


    As for Zhang Ye himself, he is no longer interested in fighting for that false name.


    This is his proof and signboard. He is the only one in the world who can do it. Although many people don''t know it, he knows that he is the first chef in the world.


    There is no dispute!


    "Why, I don''t think there''s enough money?"


    Ning Jinxuan looks at Zhang Ye with a smile in her eyes. It seems that she has finally found a place to laugh at him. It''s about to start a storm.


    "You want to lend me money? I said in advance that I would not return it. " Zhang Ye said very seriously.


    "Well! The devil borrows money from you. I just make fun of your poverty. " Ning Jinxuan rolled her eyes and was very proud that she had pulled back the city.


    "Oh."


    Zhang Ye nodded without saying anything, then asked with a poker face:


    "is it interesting?"


    "Of course..."


    Ning Jinxuan was just about to say it was interesting, but when she thought about it, it was really boring. She was still a little proud in her heart, and disappeared immediately. She looked at Zhang Ye with a black face and a white face, and didn''t speak.


    "It seems that you want to understand? So Bring me the money. " Zhang Ye stretched out his hand to her.


    "Money? What money? Why should I give you money? " Ning Jinxuan was shocked.


    "Of course, it''s the money you lent me. Didn''t you understand just now? It''s boring not to lend me money. Then lend it to me. It must be interesting." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Go away!"


    Ning Jinxuan black face, approximate roaring roared out.


    Zhang Ye wiped the spittle on his face and said:


    "if you don''t borrow it, you don''t borrow it. Why curse? In primary school, the teacher didn''t teach you ideology and morality."


    Creak!


    Ning Jinxuan''s whole body was trembling, and the one who gritted her teeth almost swallowed him alive.


    As they spoke, the price of the Longinus holy gun rose again by 200 million, reaching the level of one billion US dollars, a total of 6.3 billion Chinese yuan.


    But at this time, there are not many people who can bid. Although the tycoons all over the world have money, for them, the Longinus holy gun is just a valuable collection.Although there may be some demonic believers trying to buy this thing to do something, it is only symbolic in the final analysis.


    But


    This thing has a very different meaning for Zhang Ye, because he can refine the longjinus holy gun and turn it into his own power.


    Pop!


    At this time, Zhang Ye finally began to work hard, directly smashed 50 million dollars down.


    Shua!


    This seems to chat room auction suddenly quiet, no one thought that the guy named Mr. viper, actually shot so terrible.


    However, he is not the only rich man in the world. After being stunned for a while, other people have taken action one after another.


    "Viper? Hehe, there''s nothing to be afraid of. I advise you to give up. I''ll add another 50 million. " A guy named 007 mocks Zhang Ye.


    With a sneer, Zhang Ye knocked on the keyboard and hit back in English:


    "James Bond, it''s no big deal. You didn''t meet me. Otherwise, it''s my blood food. I''ll add another 100 million."


    "Hum, my friend, you have a lot of character, but I have to get it. You''d better give it up." 007 said again.


    "It depends on who wins."


    Zhang Ye also no longer pay attention to 007, two people began to silence each other''s prices.


    Moreover, Zhang Ye deliberately showed a posture that Lao Tzu was poor and had only money left. He didn''t give 007 any breathing opportunities at all. Every time he opened his mouth, it was 50 million or 100 million yuan. The flesh of 007 hurt, and he couldn''t help saying a word of abuse several times.


    Shit£¡


    Fuck£¡


    However, even if he had gone through the earth, Zhang Ye was still as steady as an elder brother. Even if he didn''t have a bird, he would have added another 50 million.


    Now the price of Longinus holy gun has been speculated to 1.5 billion US dollars by Zhang Ye. The chat room has been silent, and no one can guess what the viper is.


    What''s more, he didn''t understand why he had to spend so much money to buy Longinus.


    007 is one of these doubters. He sits in front of his computer, frowning and thinking deeply. Next to him, a very beautiful Western woman is standing.


    If Zhang Ye and shangguanwan were here at this time, they would be shocked to find that this beautiful woman is Selina, who they once met, and shangguanwan is also called campus double flower. "Father, did you have a bad auction?"

 Chapter 962

    007 frowned deeply and said:


    "our plan to fight for the sacred gun at the auction failed. I don''t know where a Mr. viper came from and took away our sacred gun."


    "How could that be?"


    Selena lost her face in an instant. She didn''t expect such a change.


    This sacred gun is her life. If she loses this chance, she will be killed by that man in a rage.


    "Father, can we find out what Mr. viper is about?" She asked again.


    "I can only find out that the other party is from Nanjiang city in China, but the other party is a black gold VIP. We can''t find out any other information." 007 sighed and said.


    "What! Father, what did you say? Nanjiang city in China


    Serena was suddenly surprised. She didn''t know why, but suddenly a young figure came out of her mind and exclaimed: "is it him?"


    007 looked at his daughter in surprise and said, "Serena, what do you think of?"


    Selena nodded and said solemnly:


    "yes, father, when I was bleeding in the capital of China, I once met a man named Zhang Ye. At that time, I felt that this man had a very hidden powerful force, and it was also very pure."


    "This Selena, what''s the relationship between Zhang Ye and Mr. Viper 007 asked, puzzled.


    "Father, I don''t know if there is any relationship between the two, but I know that Zhang Ye is very rich, which is tens of billions of money. More importantly, he comes from Nanjiang city." Selena''s face was heavy.


    "Really? That''s great, Serena. It seems that there''s still a chance to get this holy gun back. I don''t think it''s too late. You''ll leave for Huaxia Nanjiang right away. "


    007 said here, a cold smile appeared on his face:


    "Serena, my baby daughter, with your beauty, any man in the world will bow down to you."


    "Yes, father, I see what you mean."


    Selena nodded, with no expression on her face, turned and went out.


    However, at the moment when she went out, there was a strong sense of killing in her eyes, but in her heart, she hated her even more.


    "Bruce, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. If you weren''t my stepfather and hadn''t done anything to me these years, I would have killed you."


    Suddenly, a mysterious voice in Selena''s mind rings.


    "Hey, girl, it seems that you hate your father more and more. Yes, as long as you get the holy gun, I will give you great strength. Don''t forget, I''m Gabriel of the seven archangels. "


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll get the holy gun." Selena gritted her teeth.


    Zhang Ye, who is far away in the East, naturally doesn''t know that the father and daughter have set their eyes on him, but it makes him very happy to photograph the Western holy gun.


    Although the 1.5 billion meter gold is a little expensive, Zhang Ye is very excited at the thought that he has absorbed the powerful power of the Western holy gun and can reach a large level in an instant.


    Hum!


    Next to him came Ning Jinxuan''s unhappy voice.


    Always ice snow clever she also don''t know how to return a responsibility, in Zhang Ye''s in front of but always all like a fool, the emotion is very serious.


    As long as the other party is happy, she will be angry.


    In fact, she didn''t know that she had already imperceptibly influenced Zhang Ye in her heart.


    It''s just There are many kinds of love, some sweet, some happy enemy.


    Zhang Ye smiles and looks at Ning Jinxuan. Knowing that she is upset, he teases her and says, "what''s the matter? Do you have an itchy nose? Shall I rub it for you? "


    "You..."


    Ning Jinxuan was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that Ning Jinxuan had nothing to say, Zhang Ye said nothing with a faint smile. After confirming that the sacred gun had been sold to him, he began to focus on what he really wanted to sell today.


    Snow Poria cocos!


    This is a very important medicinal material in his Wuji pill, and there is no substitute. It must be used.


    But apart from him, other people were not interested in it. Even the auction house took it out as a transitional product after the holy gun boom.


    So when the auction of the sacred gun came to an end, the snow Poria cocos was taken out immediately.


    It''s called snow Poria cocos, but in fact it''s all silver, just like it''s made of pure silver, but it''s really grown in the soil.


    "Now we will begin to auction this 800 year old snow Poria cocos. The bottom price is 2 million meters gold. You are welcome to bid."Although the host was very enthusiastic about this thing, but we are still not interested, a few people offered a price, but they are better than nothing.


    When snow Poria cocos rose to three million, almost no one bid.


    Such a situation, but let Zhang Ye some inexplicable.


    Damn it!


    Isn''t it? No one bought this top-level elixir that can kill and kill people?


    No one bought it. It''s a good bargain.


    He added $50000 without saying a word. It''s not because he didn''t want it. On the contrary, it''s just because he''s smart. He doesn''t let others find that he wants it. He adds a little bit to save being sniped.


    I have to admit that Zhang Ye''s idea is too correct, because no one paid a high price. In the end, this snow Poria cocos, the most important medicine for Zhang Ye, was bought by him with 3.5 million meters of gold.


    All the important things are in hand, and Zhang Ye is not interested in the next products. After all, he is a pragmatist, and he doesn''t care about his useless things.


    So he began to look at Ning Jinxuan with his eyes while watching TV.


    Tut tut!


    In fact, if you look carefully, this little girl is really a rare beauty. She has willow eyebrows, cherry mouth, bright eyes, red skin in the snow, and tall and straight body. There is no lack of more or less.


    If change to do before or that hotel small handyman''s own, afraid is a lifetime don''t want to sit together with this kind of beauty.


    Money!


    He''s a useful son of a bitch.


    Zhang Ye''s heart sighed a sentence, but suddenly heard a news from the TV.


    "Next, we''re going to auction a special item. This is what we just got. Yes, you heard me right. This is very important news. "


    "Don''t quarrel, please rest assured. I believe some people will think this news is worth the money, because this news is about The whereabouts of the creation plate. "


    When Zhang ye heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "this shadow net is full of food. It''s also auctioning the whereabouts of the creation dish. It''s not for fun..."


    Shua! Zhang Ye''s face suddenly changed, he finally realized what the host said.

 Chapter 963

    Jade dish!


    This must be the news of the jade dish of Zaohua. Foreigners don''t understand what it is. They can only translate it according to the meaning of the jade dish of Zaohua, and it becomes a creation dish.


    But how could it be!


    It''s crazy who will auction this kind of news.


    Zhang Ye stares at the screen in disbelief for a while, then turns his head in amazement and looks at Ning Jinxuan, only to find that he is looking at himself with the same shocked eyes.


    "It''s a conspiracy."


    Two people say with one voice.


    No matter what the other party''s purpose is, it''s absolutely an amazing conspiracy, because as long as the friars who know the four words of "making jade dish", it''s absolutely impossible to auction it.


    Not only Zhang Ye thought so, but other people seemed to be aware of the problem. The whole chat area suddenly quieted down, and everyone was silenced by the host''s words.


    Until someone suddenly sent out a message.


    "How did Yingwang go back more and more? A piece of news about a broken plate was put up for auction, and it was the final finale. Isn''t it the top antique in China?"


    With this news, many people who didn''t know why immediately began to speak one after another, denouncing that the final auction of Yingwang was a little puzzling, which hurt their expectation.


    However, Zhang Ye also found that there were two people fighting for the holy gun with him just now, but they suddenly became very silent, and he intuitively felt that these people were also eyeing the news.


    "Please be calm."


    At this time, the host said, still in a tone of no hurry and no annoyance:


    "since our website has made such an auction decision, it must show that the news is worth the money. Maybe for many people, the news is nothing at all, but for those who need it, it is worth a lot of money."


    "Well, everyone will say that. Anyway, I won''t buy it. I won''t pay a dime."


    The first speaker sneered again.


    "In that case, please go out."


    After the host knocked out such a line, Zhang Ye saw a system message below.


    Grimm was asked out of the chat room by the administrator, and was banned from login for six months.


    WOW!


    The chat room was in a mess.


    You know, everyone who can come here is a small group of the top people in the world. Many people say that it''s almost the same when they are in power. But as a host, this guy kicked his members out of the chat room without any hesitation.


    "Hey, it''s got a lot of character. I like it."


    Zhang Ye laughs, but he doesn''t take this episode seriously. In his opinion, that green monster is a bit silly. He has nothing to do with it. He has to show his intelligence if he has a bad brain.


    Taking advantage of this episode, the host continued:


    "who else is not interested in the final auction? Now we can leave, we won''t say anything (smiley face) "


    but this last emoticon is like a devil''s smile, which immediately calms everyone down, and no one dares to say anything. After all, we can still remember the lessons from the past.


    "Since everyone is interested in the final news, I''ll go on."


    Seeing that the chat area was quiet, the host said again:


    "I guess many Chinese people can''t wait for this news. After all, this plate of fortune comes from the oldest existence in Chinese mythology, even comparable to the Holy Grail."


    "Cut, Holy Grail? That''s a fart. The jade dish of creation is the treasure of chaos. Can it be compared with it? "


    Zhang Ye turned his eyes white and make complaints about Tucao.


    Of course, the host can''t hear it. She is enjoying the feeling of losing other people''s appetite.


    Sure enough, a message named Wangchen road appeared in the chat area.


    "Say so much, do what, auction quickly, how much is the reserve price."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly brightened. The man he had been observing just now finally opened his mouth.


    "The goods have finally spoken. I thought he could bear it for a long time."


    He turned and looked at Ning Jinxuan:


    "well, according to my VIP level, I should be able to find out about him."


    Hum!


    Ning Jinxuan snorted coldly, but she didn''t retort. Instead, she banged on the computer in front of her.


    At this time, the host''s words appeared on the TV screen.


    "It seems that this guest is very anxious. Well, in that case, I''ll meet your requirements. Now we start to auction the news about the genesis dish. The reserve price is one billion dollars."


    What!


    The whole chat room was in an uproar!It''s just a piece of news that Yingwang dares to ask for a billion dollars. Is there any reason for this.


    Those people who didn''t know what the jade dish was just wanted to denounce it, but they didn''t expect that wangchenlu suddenly offered a price of $1 billion? I''ll take it. "


    Hiss!


    Everyone was shocked.


    This is a billion US dollars, not a decimal. If this is counted as Chinese dollars, it will be 6.3 billion US dollars.


    No one will doubt if wangchenlu''s IQ is wrong. A person who can open his mouth freely and give out a billion dollars, even if he is a fool, is a bull.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy was quite rich. He didn''t frown when he took out a billion yuan. Miss Ning, have you found out?" Zhang Ye turned his head with a smile.


    "You don''t see for yourself."


    Ning Jinxuan turns the computer screen to let Zhang Ye see the front of the screen.


    Why?


    When Zhang Ye saw the information of WangChen Road, he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of water. He didn''t expect that he could meet acquaintances even on a shadow net.


    Xiao ran!


    This hiding guy is Xiao ran.


    What does the goods do to buy the news desperately? Does he know about the boat on the other side?


    Zhang Wanli murmured, but he didn''t let anyone see it on the surface. He nodded with a smile and said, "it''s an old friend. In that case, I''ll play with my old friend."


    His words are very plain, the expression on his face is not smiling, so Ning Jinxuan can''t see a clue at all.


    However, Zhang Ye''s hand was operating fast, and his words were soon displayed on the screen.


    Mr. Viper: "it''s just more than one billion. It''s worth one billion and two hundred million to get this news."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This chat area has been shocked by Zhang Ye and Xiao ran. Everyone is guessing what the genesis plate is. Just one piece of news is worth a billion, and it''s obviously more than that now.


    Xiao ran didn''t expect that Zhang ye would fight with him. He started to fight for the sacred gun, but it was nothing if he couldn''t get it. However, seeing Zhang Ye''s poisonous snake working so hard, he instinctively thought that he was a westerner. At this time, Xiao Ran''s brow is locked, and some people can''t figure out the situation.

 Chapter 964

    "Have you found out who Mr. viper is?"


    Xiaoran frowned and asked his subordinates.


    A very enchanting man in a red fur coat is knocking on the keyboard and makes a helpless face to Xiao ran. He says with a bitter smile:


    "boss, I''m sorry, Mr. viper is a black gold VIP user. The protection measures of shadow net are extremely abnormal. We can''t find out who he is. The only thing we can find out is that this IP is now in Nanjiang City, China."


    Huh?


    Suddenly, his face changed greatly and he exclaimed:


    "is it him?"


    In an instant, he guessed the real identity of Mr. viper, which must be Zhang Ye.


    Because no one in Nanjiang City, except Zhang Ye, will fight for this, and he has already secretly inquired about the five hidden people. They don''t seem to know the legend behind the jade dish, so it''s impossible for them to compete for this.


    But How did Zhang Ye know?


    If he doesn''t know, why should he spend a lot of money on it.


    Xiao Ran''s heart is like a mess, a question mark impact on his brain, let his brain will explode.


    When he got the news of the tomb of his ancestor King Yan, he also got the legend of the jade dish of creation. As long as he boarded the boat, he could reach the fairyland and enjoy eternal life.


    Eternal life!


    Who doesn''t want to be in this world.


    No way!


    I must inquire about Zhang Ye to see how much he knows.


    Xiao ran couldn''t sit still. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed Zhang Ye''s number.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    Zhang Ye''s mobile phone rang, but when he saw Xiao Ran''s number displayed on the computer screen, a meaningful smile flashed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Hello, Captain Xiao, how do you remember to call me? Do you have any orders?"


    In fact, he knew that Xiao ran must have come to inquire about the jade dish of Zaohua.


    "Captain Zhang, I have nothing to do. I''ll call to say hello. What are you busy with recently? It''s going to be a big match in nine innings. Should you come to Beijing? Let''s have a drink and have a chat. "


    Xiao ran in there hypocritical, not slow not urgent said.


    Although he had been anxious for a long time, he didn''t dare to show it on the surface for fear that Zhang ye would feel something.


    "It turned out to be this. I forgot. OK, I''ll go to the capital in a few days. Is there anything else for captain Han? If there is nothing else, I''ll hang up." Zhang Ye said with a smile, but his eyes always winked at Ning Jinxuan and made some funny expressions.


    Ning Jinxuan glared angrily, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. She hated her teeth itching, but she immediately showed her female power and pinched the soft meat inside Zhang Ye''s arm with her fingers.


    "Ah


    Zhang Ye suddenly screamed.


    "Captain Zhang, what''s the matter with you? Have you met anything?" Xiao ran asked in a hurry.


    "Ah, nothing. Just met a disgusting kitten just now. He scratched me and scared me."


    Zhang Yebai took a look at Ning Jinxuan and continued to talk nonsense.


    As soon as Ning Jinxuan stares at her eyes, she immediately raises her fist, and then wants to pinch him. Zhang Ye quickly makes a look of begging for mercy, but Ning Jinxuan laughs with pride.


    However, they didn''t realize how sweet their little actions were. They were just a little joke and interest between the two lovers, but they didn''t realize it now.


    Xiao ran naturally didn''t know that Zhang Ye was still teasing the beauty beside him at this time. He made a slight mistake in his wording, and then continued:


    "by the way, Captain Zhang, you should be in shadow net now."


    "Why? How do you know? Are you there? " Zhang Ye seems to be a little panicked and nervous, as if he was found having an affair.


    "Ha ha, Captain Zhang, let''s not hide it. The people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. We are all interested in the news of Zaohua jade dish now. I think we''d better sit down and talk about it. What do you think about it Xiao ran discussed.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye turned his eyes and thought that this was a good proposal. Since some wrongdoers were willing to pay for it, of course he was happy to see it. There was no need to spend the money again.


    "Well, yes, but there is only one piece of news. Someone has to take a picture of it first."


    Zhang Ye light said, once kicked the ball to Xiao Ran''s feet.


    Hum!


    Old fox.


    Xiao ran can''t understand what Zhang Ye is talking about. He just wants to buy the news and provide it to him for free.


    "You, Captain Zhang, how can you say that you are also a 10 billion rich man? How can you calculate this amount of money? I''ve convinced you. Well, I''ll buy this news alone. When you come to the capital, we''ll discuss it together. ""Great, Captain Xiao, don''t tease me. As far as I''m concerned, I dare not call myself rich. You are the real God of wealth. For you, tens of billions are money." Zhang Ye smiles and pats in the past with a rather insincere flattery.


    "OK, you can say that. Well, since it''s decided, I''ll hang up. You can''t increase the price any more."


    Xiao ran finally told a, for fear Zhang Ye black him again for a while.


    "I know. Don''t worry. Although I''m poor, I have ambition. I won''t do anything wrong."


    Zhang Ye meaningful said a, is in warning Xiao ran don''t do things.


    Xiao ran naturally understood. He hung up the phone, but a sneer came from the corner of his mouth and said, "ha ha, I thought you were so smart, but now it seems that you are just so. Do you want me to share all the information with you? Do your spring and autumn dream


    At this time, Xiao ran was very proud, but he never thought that Zhang Ye was more proud than him.


    Hey, hey!


    This idiot didn''t expect that he would really agree to this request. It''s really stupid and surprising.


    Zhang ye murmured, but attracted Ning Jinxuan''s attention. He frowned and asked:


    "what are you talking about?"


    "It''s nothing. I just think Xiao Ran is too stupid. Now he must be thinking about reading the news himself, and then when I go, he will take out a castration version."


    "Isn''t it normal that you can laugh when you don''t get anything now?" Ning Jinxuan thinks Zhang Ye is crazy.


    "Ha ha, why can''t I laugh? Shouldn''t I be happy when someone pays us for news?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "This What are you talking about Ning Jinxuan is at a loss.


    "Come on, I''ll explain to you. In fact, Xiao ran didn''t know that this kind of news would be a modern means, and there was no way to seal it. No one would understand the mystery. Only by using the ancient law can it be preserved. But the seal of the ancient law can''t be solved by ordinary people. "


    Ah? Ning Jinxuan did not expect that this would be the case.

 Chapter 965

    Xiao ran, who is regarded as a fool by Zhang Ye, will not know about this. At this time, he is happily bidding 1.3 billion meters, and then looks at whether Zhang Ye is bidding.


    But of course, Zhang Ye is not so stupid. He has already made so much money. Naturally, he will not choose any more things.


    So when the auctioneer dropped the hammer, Zhang Ye didn''t send out any more news, and let Xiao Ran''s heart finally fall into his stomach, just waiting to take over the news.


    Zhang Ye didn''t even watch the TV screen at this time. He was throwing everything on the table into Panlong ring, but he was still harassed by Ning Jinxuan.


    "Zhang Ye, who are you and why do you know these things?"


    "What are you talking about? Who am I? Haven''t you investigated the evil dragon hall for a long time?"


    "Hum, what we investigate is appearance after all. Who knows how many secrets you are hiding?"


    "I''ll wipe it. You''re too reasonable. Do you want me to show you now?"


    "You Shameless


    Ning Jinxuan''s angry son was soon abducted by Zhang Ye to other questions, and did not continue to ask about his identity.


    In fact, Zhang Ye''s heart is a little square, he thought Ning Jinxuan saw that he carried a memory of things, this is his biggest secret.


    Whoo!


    Fortunately, this silly woman does not read online novels, otherwise, even five minutes do not need to be able to guess the truth.


    However, whether she guessed the truth or not, she would not admit it anyway.


    After collecting all the things, Zhang Ye said with a smile:


    "well, since you don''t want to see my honesty, I''ll leave."


    "Go away!"


    Ning Jinxuan''s whole body trembles and gnashes her teeth. She wants to bite a piece of meat off Zhang Ye''s body.


    Zhang Ye laughs and leaves Ning Jinxuan''s office. Before leaving, he laughs and says to her:


    "by the way, when my shopping arrives, you must call me."


    "Hum, don''t worry. I won''t be greedy for your things." Ning Jinxuan said coldly.


    "Well, I don''t think you are such a mean woman."


    Zhang Ye nodded, with one foot in the door and the other outside. He stretched his neck and laughed again:


    "are you really not going to have a look? I gave you a chance


    Bang!


    A pen suddenly flew over and smashed on the closed door. Ning Jinxuan was so angry that she was about to burst her lungs, but she also heard Zhang Ye''s unbridled voice outside.


    "Asshole plus three levels!"


    Ning Jin stamped her feet, her eyebrows erect, and clenched her teeth with a powder fist.


    But then She had another puff of joy.


    She is a smart woman, how can not see Zhang Ye is in fact deliberately angry with her, but this feeling It seems not bad.


    The men Ning Jinxuan met in her life not only coveted her beauty, but also threatened her strength. Anyway, the identity of the saint of the evil dragon hall was very frightening, and ordinary monks did not dare to have evil intentions.


    But anyway, she has never met such a person as Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye will never value her beauty, because the women around him can be regarded as each of the national color and beauty, and they have no advantage in this respect.


    But in terms of identity, Zhang Ye is actually the orthodox successor of the evil dragon hall. As long as he nods, the whole evil dragon hall will kneel in front of him, and he is no exception.


    But Zhang Ye never cared about these, and he didn''t use this status to force himself to do anything. Even in a certain period of time before, he even despised himself.


    However, it is precisely this feeling that makes Ning Jinxuan feel novel. Then when Zhang Ye really takes her as a friend to get along with her, she gradually feels some warmth.


    This kind of warmth is something she has never experienced in any man, including Zhang Po Tian, whom she worships.


    "Maybe The choice the LORD made for me was right. "


    Her heart shook.


    Zhang Ye didn''t know what he had done by accident at this time. He began to make Ning Jinxuan feel good for him. So he did it because he gradually realized that Ning Jinxuan was not a bad woman, especially when her heart knot had been opened.


    Ning Jinxuan didn''t go to kill him at that time, and on the contrary, she wanted to protect him.


    Maybe Qin yaoyue also saw this at that time, so she didn''t lay a heavy hand on her.


    Once this knot is opened, Zhang Ye will gradually see many good aspects of Ning Jinxuan. Although she is the saint of the evil dragon temple, she is just a young girl, a simple and lovely girl who has never been in love in many ways.


    Although he has no affection for Ning Jinxuan now, it doesn''t prevent him from seeing her as a friend.In the face of friends, Zhang Ye always shows his humorous side unnaturally, which is the reason why he often likes to tease Ning Jinxuan.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know much about women after all.


    Any woman, especially Ning Jinxuan, who is gradually in love, can''t stand this kind of humor.


    Driving back to jinlongwan villa, the new year''s taste on the road has become more and more heavy. At this time, it''s in the late twenties of December, and tomorrow will be new year''s Eve.


    "After a while, I''ll go back to discuss with sister Ru and ask her to go back to the countryside with me and pick up my mother."


    Zhang thought in his ambition and soon returned home.


    Although we have entered the new year, but we are still very busy, the most leisure is still sister Ru, who let her now is a woman with children. Fang Zichen and Shu Lan are also pregnant women, but their babies are still young, from March to April, and they don''t even show their stomachs. Moreover, Shu Lan is a woman who can''t stay. She heard from Shen Lu that Zhang Ye has a necklace that can change her appearance, so she pestered Zhang ye and got her a


    necklace. Today, she took Fang Zichen to go shopping and buy new year''s goods.


    "Husband, you''re back."


    Ru elder sister smiles to put the small horizon on the sofa, gently comes to hang up clothes for Zhang Ye, and looks at him with a smile.


    "Sister Ru, it''s hard."


    Zhang Ye smiles to embrace her waist, heavy a kiss past.


    Sister Ru is naturally full of joy, trying to cater, but just when they are about to enter the state of dry firewood and fire, there are a few young coughs coming from the side.


    "I said, mom and Dad, you should pay attention to the influence. I''m still a baby."


    Xiaotianya has a tangled face, but it looks very lovely.


    Puff!


    Sister Ru is amused by xiaotianya and laughs. She looks at Zhangye and goes to hold xiaotianya up. She says gently:


    "you little devil, you can say everything. Is that what you should say?"


    Zhang Ye is also beside very unhappy, not angry son said: "you this son of a bitch, will stir up Lao Tzu''s good."


    "Cut!" Xiaotianya a face disdain of white Zhang Ye one eye, a head into Ru elder sister''s arms.

 Chapter 966

    "Damn it, you little son of a bitch..."


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect that his son would dare to despise him. He immediately rolled his arm to beat him.


    "Husband, what are you doing? You are not allowed to fight the end of the world. That''s my son."


    Sister Ru stares at once.


    "I..."


    Zhang Ye suddenly had no words.


    He has a kind of doting on Zhou Mengru that he can''t explain clearly. As long as it''s her words, Zhang Ye hardly refutes them.


    "Well, wife, you can''t spoil your son like this. What if he becomes a little bully in the future? I don''t want to be Li Gang."


    Zhang Ye depressed said.


    "Puff!"


    Zhou Mengru immediately laughed, holding Zhang Ye''s hand in a soft voice:


    "OK, I know. You can rest assured that our son will always win glory for us and never let us lose face."


    "Well, the tiger father has no dog, and it doesn''t depend on who his Laozi is." Zhang Ye became complacent again.


    Zhou Mengru shook her head with a smile, and then said to Xiao Tianya:


    "son, you just heard me. Your father and I hope you can become a man of indomitable spirit in the future. Don''t let us down."


    "Mom, you can rest assured that Zhang Tianya will surely achieve something in the future. Standing at the top of the world, my mom and dad can enjoy the scenery at the top of the world." Xiaotianya said in a childish voice, but his tone was very firm.


    "Well, well, my son has such ambition. I''m very happy to be Laozi. Later, my father will refine some pills for you." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Dad. I won''t let you down."


    Zhang Tianya''s small fist tightly clenched, in the heart already had a decision.


    However, Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru did not know that the top of the world by Zhang Tianya did not mean the earth, but the whole three thousand worlds, all planes.


    What he really wants to be is Heaven and earth are immortal.


    The legendary existence, the existence beyond Zhang Ye''s previous life, the extremely terrifying existence.


    "OK, I''ll start alchemy tomorrow. Today is new year''s Eve. Our family will have a good reunion. Tomorrow I''ll start alchemy, and I won''t be able to leave until the day before New Year''s Eve."


    Zhang Ye said this to Zhang Tianya and Zhou Mengru.


    "OK, husband, don''t worry. We have sisters at home. You don''t have to worry." Zhou Mengru nodded.


    "Well, I won''t worry if you''re here."


    Zhang Ye nodded, then suddenly remembered something and said:


    "by the way, wife, I can''t alchemy tomorrow. Let''s go and get my mother back."


    "Well, my mother-in-law also told me that she planned to come over for the new year. By the way, husband, do you still hope to be together when you talk about mother-in-law and father-in-law? " Sister Ru asked curiously.


    "Well It''s up to them. I think it''s probably tough. Mom is a strong person. She''s been taking me with her for so many years, and she''s all gritting her teeth. If dad wants to recover mom, it''s not easy. " Zhang Ye shook his head.


    Huh?


    Zhou Mengru slightly a Leng, immediately surprised looking at Zhang Ye, way: "husband, you are finally willing to call dad?"


    Ha ha!


    With a bitter smile, Zhang Ye shook his head and said:


    "let him go of the past. He was also helpless in those days. What''s more, now that I have the end of the world, I can feel some of his feelings at that time. Forget it, I''m not a child now. What''s more, he''s been suffering for most of his life, so I don''t want to block him any more."


    "Yes, although dad seems to be abroad, his heart is still very bitter. In the future, we have to be filial to dad and mom. If we have a chance, we''d better let them get back together."


    "Well, look at the chance."


    Zhang Ye nodded and promised his wife, although he didn''t think there was any hope for it.


    Just at this time, the two expectant mothers who went out to do new year''s shopping came back with big bags and small bags, and sat down on the sofa. Shu Lan said, "Oh, I''m so tired. I can''t imagine that Zichen''s physical strength is so good. I''m so tired that she has nothing to do with me."


    "Elder sister LAN, you are actually very powerful, but I have been practicing martial arts since I was a child. It''s different in nature. This can''t be compared." Fang Zichen smiles faintly. However, her words are still modest. Now she is not only practicing martial arts as a child. She is about to break through to the realm of congenital four grades, and her physical body is so strong that ordinary people can''t imagine. Let alone shopping, even if she is asked to go to the capital immediately, she won''t feel any difficulty.


    And if you really speed up, you may not be able to drive faster than her.


    "Don''t be modest, Zichen. I''ve been in this family for some time. I know you are all practitioners. I really envy you." Shulan said sincerely."Ha ha, you don''t have to envy elder sister LAN. If you want to practice, you can go directly to your husband and let him teach you."


    Zhou Mengru chimed in beside him.


    "Really?"


    Shulan is a little excited. In fact, she has wanted to say this for a long time, but she can''t find any chance. Now she has just said it. Her eyes immediately look at Zhang Ye.


    "Of course, sister LAN, it''s not difficult to cultivate anything as long as you can persist."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    "Of course, I can stick to it. Other sisters can stick to it, and I will." Shulan immediately patted her chest to make a guarantee, but some of her is too grand, and the two women beside her are very envious.


    Zhang Ye is naturally a little excited, but it''s still daytime after all, and sister LAN is still four months pregnant, so she can''t do too intense activities. He can only suppress this fire for a while. Compared with his own desire, the health of his lover is more important.


    "Well, since sister LAN wants to practice, then In a few years'' time, before I officially closed down. "


    Zhang Ye nodded, thought for a while, and said the exact time.


    "OK, Ono, just make up your mind."


    Shu Lan is in high spirits. When she thinks that she can practice in the future and be as young and beautiful as other sisters, she is very excited.


    Alas!


    Women are women after all.


    Others put longevity first in their cultivation, but women always put beauty first.


    Zhang Ye now even says without exaggeration that if he can gather up enough medicinal materials of Dingyan pills and refine thousands of Dingyan pills, even if one sells for billions, he will be robbed in an instant. In this world, women''s pursuit of beauty is beyond men''s understanding.

 Chapter 967

    The moon is high in the sky, the lights are shining, and firecrackers are blaring.


    "Cheers


    Jinlongwan villa is full of peace and bustle. Zhang Ye and his wives celebrate together, holding glasses or red wine or drinks to bless each other.


    After a drink, everyone dropped the glass. Almost every woman''s face was flushed with excitement and shyness. This was their first year with Zhang Ye.


    For Chinese people, the meaning of new year is different. It''s a time for family reunion. It''s a time for people to have a rest after a busy year.


    But for the women on the table at the moment, this year has a different meaning.


    They became family members to each other, with the warmth of home in their hearts, and a place where they could return at ease.


    Peace of mind This is what every woman dreams of.


    But now they get it, because they and Zhang ye believe that no matter how they are, they will never forget themselves, neglect themselves or betray themselves.


    Women don''t ask for such a simple request.


    Zhang Ye''s heart at this time also has a different taste. He looks at the nine wives on the table contentedly, and suddenly feels as if they are separated from each other.


    Don''t say anything. Once upon a time, even a year ago, he didn''t dare to imagine that he could have such a life.


    At that time, he just wanted to earn more money, to find a way to pay down, to buy a second-hand house in the remote area of Nanjiang, and then married his girlfriend Yue Yao to have a son, and moved his mother. He and his girlfriend filial piety together, and it will be like this all his life.


    But Zhang Ye never thought that in just one year, things have changed around him. Now he has a full family and a happy life. However, Yue Yao, who wanted to marry at the beginning, has lost her soul.


    Right or wrong, success or failure, turn head empty, that''s what I mean.


    However, he must admit in his heart that he preferred the present life. If he had not been inherited by the master of liantian, he would have stepped on the road of cultivation and improvement of cooking skills, not to mention the beauties of yingqia.


    Even at that time, Zhou Mengru took the initiative to admit that he liked him, but he didn''t dare to accept it because he didn''t have the ability and didn''t want the goddess in his heart to suffer.


    I owe everything to master liantian. Maybe


    Zhang Ye stood up with a smile. In the curious eyes of his wives, he took a glass of wine to the balcony and murmured to Lang Lang Haoyue:


    "master liantian, I don''t know where you are now, whether you live or die, but since I have your inheritance, I will carry it forward and let it pass down through the ages. Now all I have is thanks to you. This glass of wine deserves my respect. "


    With that, Zhang Ye slowly spilled the wine in the cup into the air, and finally knelt down in front of the bright moon and worshiped the disciples.


    Boom!


    One head, full of respect.


    Boom!


    Two heads, as heavy as Mount Tai.


    Boom!


    Three heads


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s surrounding environment changed instantly. It was as if he was suddenly moved to another space by someone with great magic power. At this time, all around him was golden light, and 999 stone pillars were all over the world.


    Zhang Ye looked up and couldn''t see the end at all. The stone under his feet was as smooth as a mirror, and he could even shine his own shadow.


    "Where is this?"


    He was a little surprised.


    "This is the core area of heaven and earth''s confinement. My child, I''m waiting for you at last."


    An old and incomparable voice suddenly rang in the whole space, the voice like Hongzhong Dalu, buzzing.


    What!


    The core area of heaven and earth?


    Zhang Ye suddenly surprised, how he thought he would come here, eyebrows can''t help wrinkle up.


    "Old man, who are you? Since you have been waiting for Zhang for a long time, why don''t you show up and see him?"


    He looked around warily. Although he couldn''t hear any malice from his old voice, he was still very careful. In this world, bad people don''t carve words on their heads.


    Ha ha!


    The old voice laughed, but there was bitterness and relief in the laughter, but more helplessness.


    "Little friend, I don''t want to show up. I just don''t have that ability at all. To tell you the truth, in fact, old age is the confinement of heaven and earth itself, or a wisp of soul in the heart of the array. "


    This


    As Zhang Ye''s eyes shrank, his heart suddenly felt a lot tighter. He suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and said, "old man, you''re joking a little too much. How can you be imprisoned by heaven and earth?"


    Ha ha!


    The old voice laughed bitterly again and sighed:


    "I understand that you can''t believe it now, but it''s nothing. If I were you, I would not believe it. Why don''t you tell me a story? ""Tell a story?"


    Zhang Ye a Leng, immediately understand this old voice is about to say their own things, then he and listen to see.


    "Well, you can listen to it as a story."


    The old man''s voice said faintly, then sighed and said:


    "it was more than a thousand years ago. At that time, in order to avoid the enemy''s pursuit, the old man fled to this remote broken star world. He thought he could recuperate for hundreds of years, but he didn''t expect that there was a traitor around me and secretly contacted my enemy."


    "In the end, the enemy came to the traitor''s door, but instead of giving him any advantage, he turned over and killed him. Although I was seriously injured at that time, I fought with him to the death. In the end, he was seriously injured and escaped, but I was close to running out of oil. "


    "At that time, I knew that my time had come, so in order not to let my enemies get hurt and make a comeback, I could only use Wanxiang Tianluo array to seal your so-called earth, and seal my mysterious magic power in a jade pendant, waiting for someone to come."


    Hiss!


    Zhang ye heard here, can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, the brain is buzzing.


    Now he seems to understand something, but there are many things he doesn''t understand, and his mind is in a mess.


    "Old man, I''m afraid I can only listen to what you say as a story. If what you say is true, the earth''s heaven and earth are bound by your own hands, then it must be easy for you to untie it. Why don''t you just take the old hand and untie the shackles of the earth? "


    "Ha ha, boy, how dare you say that. I don''t know if you can hold my enemies in your present state after I untie the array. Even if I really want to help you untie it, I don''t have that ability now. " Said the old voice.


    "Isn''t it true that you are teasing me?" Zhang Ye didn''t believe it.


    "Why not?"


    The old man''s voice obviously didn''t understand the meaning of the word, but he continued: "boy, don''t you want to know who the old man is?"

 Chapter 968

    I don''t want to know!


    Zhang Wanli wanted to say this very much, but he still asked with a smile:


    "I don''t know how to call this elder?"


    "Oh, boy, you don''t have to be so defensive. Anyway, you are my disciple. Didn''t you just say that if you didn''t have me, you wouldn''t have your present. Why did you change your mind after such a while? "


    What?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes magnified instantly, and he could hardly believe his ears.


    His voice trembled a lot. Although he didn''t know where the old voice was, he asked carefully:


    "are you the master of liantian?"


    "Boy, you''re not stupid. Yes, I am the master of liantian, Yun Qinghai. " Said the old voice.


    "Is it really you?"


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help but get excited, and he was about to perform disciple ceremony immediately.


    No matter what he said, he was the master of liantian. Although he practiced the ancient book of covering the sky, it was the master''s inheritance that really changed his life.


    If it wasn''t for Yun Qinghai, he would be just a little handyman struggling among the masses.


    But when he was about to kneel down, he was suddenly lifted up by a gentle force.


    "Come to think about it, boy, it''s not necessarily a good thing to enter my door. As I said just now, I was chased here by my enemy. Once you meet my enemy in the future, you have to fight for life and death." The old voice said solemnly.


    "Master, you look down on me. Since I have learned from you, you are my teacher. You will be my teacher all my life. It must be the disciple''s duty to avenge you. " Zhang Ye said methodically, with a firm attitude.


    "Well, well, I didn''t mistake you before, boy. I''m glad to see you as an apprentice before the last spirit of the old man dissipates. You don''t have to worship me, either. Our relationship between master and apprentice has already begun. " Yun Qinghai said, pausing and saying:


    "but there are some things, it''s time for you to know."


    "Master, do you mean your enemy?"


    "Well, yes, I''m talking about my personal enemy. Boy, listen to me, my enemy is one of the five emperors in the three thousand world. He has the most violent temperament "The great emperor."


    What!


    Zhang Ye almost didn''t jump up in the same place.


    How is that possible?


    Master''s enemy is actually his reincarnation predecessor?


    Is he using me all the time?


    No!


    Master should not do this.


    Zhang Ye quickly vetoed the idea in his heart, but the idea was still in his mind, like a lump in his throat.


    "Master, you..."


    He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    However, Yun Qinghai seemed to know what Zhang Ye wanted to say and said with a smile:


    "you want to say that you are actually the reincarnation of the great emperor."


    "Master, do you really know?"


    Zhang Ye''s face looks ugly, which seems to prove that Yun Qinghai is using him.


    "I don''t know. It''s not true. It''s just something I added to your memory." Cloud clear sea suddenly said a let Zhang Ye shocked news.


    This


    Zhang Ye didn''t know how to reply for a moment.


    Isn''t your memory real?


    How can it be!


    Those memories are like movies. The real ones can''t be real any more. How can they be forged.


    "Master, are you kidding? Those memories It''s so real. "


    Zhang Ye frowned. "You are too anxious. When did I say those memories were false. Those memories are true, but I extracted them from the soul of the great emperor Zhetian when I was fighting with him, so that one day I can cultivate a disciple who can compete with him. " Yunqing


    said Hai.


    "But it''s not right, master. If my memory has been tampered with, then the memory of my two wives, they all know that the emperor Zhetian has the memory of a previous life." Zhang Ye thought of another thing. "What''s the difficulty? The girl surnamed Huo has practiced the ancient book of covering the sky just like you. I pass some memory to her through the skill to make her mistake that she was Princess Bing in her previous life. What''s the difficulty. As for the girl surnamed Qin, if you ask her how memory wakes up, you will understand everything


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t know what to say.


    I can''t imagine that all his so-called reincarnation memories are false. Although he knows that Yun Qinghai must have had to suffer, he still feels a little uncomfortable. Now I''m afraid only one sentence can represent his current mood.


    You city people are really good at playing.


    "Master, in this way, I actually have nothing to do with emperor Zhetian?" Zhang Ye asked. "It doesn''t matter. The ancient book you practiced is the skill that emperor Zhetian practiced, and he had already practiced it before he fully realized it. Now he can''t go back. But you are different. The ancient book you cultivate is an old classicAfter thousands of years of thinking and a little bit of deliberation, it was finally taught to you after a thorough understanding. "


    When Yun Qinghai said this, Zhang Ye had fully understood.


    It turns out that Yun Qinghai has already figured it out. The reason why he does this is to train an apprentice to avenge himself. Even when he fights with the great emperor Zhetian, he has already figured out his own way.


    It has to be said that Yun Qinghai is really far sighted and resourceful to the extreme.


    "Master, you are the one who talked to me through my son." Zhang Ye suddenly thought of this.


    "Well, it''s true that your son is an excellent cultivator. His innate Qi runs through his whole body, and he has been greatly moistened before he was born. Once he starts his cultivation, he will be able to go a long way. In the future, let alone call him emperor and ancestor, even if he is a real immortal in heaven and earth, he can have a fight." Said Yun Qinghai.


    "In that case, I''ll get it all."


    Zhang Ye nodded, the doubts in his heart were all solved.


    And when he knew that he was not the reincarnation of the great emperor, he was inexplicably relieved, as if a heavy burden had been suddenly relieved.


    He is an earthman, from the inside to the outside.


    "By the way, master, there is one more thing I want to ask. I used to enter a space through Yin Yang Tongxin jade, where the coffin and the remains of emperor Zhetian were placed. Was this also arranged by the master? " Zhang Ye asked.


    "Yes, it is not."


    Yun Qinghai suddenly gave a very inexplicable answer, and then said: "that is indeed the great emperor of Zhetian. In those years, a wisp of his ghost escaped and left this body. I thought about what it would be for in the future, so I sealed it up."

 Chapter 969

    "Useful? The disciple is free to control the relic. Maybe it''s because I have practiced the ancient book of covering the sky with the same attribute, but what''s the use of it? "


    Zhang Ye was puzzled, but when he said that, his mind suddenly flashed. He looked at Yun Qinghai in amazement and said: "master, do you want to use..."


    "It seems you have guessed."


    Yun Qinghai''s voice is still so insipid, even Zhang Ye feels a little indifferent:


    "yes, I want you to break through the congenital realm one day and reach the realm of emperor''s goods, so that you can refine the great emperor''s death into a separate body."


    "This..."


    Zhang Ye''s heart clapped, and the secret way was so.


    The emperor product in Haikou of Yunqing is recorded in the memory of emperor Zhetian.


    The innate realm is not the final point of cultivation, but a small node in the long road of cultivation. After breaking through the peak of the innate nine grades, the friars will reach the imperial grade, that is, the imperial realm of the majority of the population.


    The imperial realm can also be divided into nine levels, which are nine stars. From one star to nine stars, it will take thousands or even tens of thousands of years for ordinary practitioners to reach it.


    And above the realm of the emperor, there are the real immortals of heaven and earth in the vast legend, which have not appeared in the three thousand world for hundreds of thousands of years.


    What Zhang Ye will face in the future is such a terrible being who is infinitely close to heaven and earth. Even if he almost died, leaving only a ghost to escape, it will not be difficult for him to return to the peak of the empire after thousands of years of cultivation.


    This is Zhang Ye''s affirmation. After all, Zhang Ye can cultivate rapidly in the environment of the earth''s lack of aura. Moreover, he is not single-minded, and there are still many earthly busy people.


    Just imagine that the same person who practices the ancient book of Zhetian and has all the memories of Zhetian the great emperor, is dedicated to practicing in a place full of spirit, just for the sake of making a comeback in the future.


    How terrible the speed of cultivation should be.


    Whoo!


    It seems that I really got myself in a big trouble.


    There was a wry smile in Zhang Ye''s heart, but he didn''t flinch, let alone be timid. There was only a firm light in his eyes.


    The change in his eyes has long been in Yun Qinghai''s eyes, which makes him nod with satisfaction. It seems that he is right to entrust this disciple.


    "Boy, you don''t need to have any burden in your heart. The emperor is not as terrible as you think. In fact, he had run away with a wisp of ghost. Even if he wanted to recover to a conscious soul, it would take at least several hundred years. "


    "And even if he regained his mind, he had to find a suitable body and give up his rebirth to continue his cultivation. In a few hundred years, he may not be able to cultivate to what extent."


    Yunqinghai explained with a smile.


    "Master, don''t worry. Even if the emperor Zhetian really comes back, I will take revenge for you. I will never shrink back." Zhang Ye nodded. "Ha ha, boy, if you have such a heart, it''s not in vain for me to take a fancy to you. However, you should remember that the emperor Zhetian is not a very human being. He is narrow-minded, cruel, cunning and cruel. If you meet him, you can fight if you can. If you can''t, don''t try to be brave and keep the Castle Peak. You''re not afraid of no firewood. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, master. I''ll follow your instructions." "Well, you''ve always been steady. I''m very relieved. In addition, the last point is that the appearance of the great emperor is the same as you. This is also the reason why the reincarnation memory of the great emperor was implanted in your sea of knowledge. If you find someone as like as two peas in your face, remember that


    must be careful, that person is probably the one who takes the big God to win. Or worse, his real reincarnation. "


    What!


    When Zhang ye heard this, he was surprised.


    He remembers that he once saw such a man in his shop in laoweixiang. What''s his name? Why can''t he remember for a moment.


    He frowned and thought hard for a few seconds, then suddenly exclaimed:


    "River night!"


    "Yes, the name of emperor Zhetian is Jiang Ye. How come you met him, apprentice?" Cloud clear sea doubts of ask a way.


    "as like as two peas, he is a man who looks exactly like me. He once said he was called Jiang Ye. But at that time, he looked as if he had just recovered from a serious illness. He didn''t have the slightest fluctuation of mana, so I didn''t think of anything else. "


    "This And that? "


    Yun Qinghai was also a little surprised. He could hear something dignified in his voice, and then said:


    "it''s broken. It seems that Jiang Ye has forced some secret methods to restore his strength. But don''t worry. Even if he urges the secret method to restore his strength, he won''t recover much. After all, the earth lacks aura, and his accomplishments will be limited. "


    "Well, I think so too. My next step is to find Jiang Ye as soon as possible, and then wipe him out, so as to avoid future trouble." Zhang Ye at this time also showed a bit of general wind, kill decisive, not because to kill a stranger and half break up soft."Yes, that''s what you''re going to do now. It is not a bad thing for us that Jiang Ye was reincarnated on earth. Boy, I have a few last things to tell you. "


    "Please, master."


    "First of all, my soul has dried up. If you and I want to meet again, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance. You don''t need to regret. I''ve been indifferent to life and death. And after my death, you will be a new generation of master liantian. " "Second, when you go out this time, you need to break through to the top of congenital Jiupin as soon as possible, and then break through the confinement of heaven and earth with a thousand incense banquet. However, when you break the array, you need to sit down in the eye of the array. When the array breaks, the eye of the array will gush out a lot of energy, and then you will get a chance to top it


    . As for what level you can reach at that time, that is your self-confidence It''s my own destiny. "


    "Third, when you have the ability to cross three thousand worlds, you should go to Qianlong continent once. There is the Mountain Gate of our Lord liantian. You should send my bones back."


    "Well, that''s what I''m going to say. You must remember these three points."


    What Yun Qinghai said is very serious.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll remember." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give you one more thing as a teacher, and then our fate will be like this."


    "Master, you..."


    Zhang Yegang wanted to shout, but he felt that there was a pitching suddenly in the golden light that hit him on the center of his eyebrows.


    Boom!


    Everything around disappeared, Zhang Ye returned to his balcony again, still keeping the posture of kneeling.


    This He quickly stood up, just thought that all this might be his own illusion, but found that there was already a golden skill in the sea of knowledge.

 Chapter 970

    Jiuhaishenjue!


    This is Yun Qinghai''s last gift, and also his most pressing and fundamental unique skill.


    In fact, Zhang Ye did not know that yunqinghai was not only the master of liantian, but also another name, Jiuhai emperor.


    He is also one of the five great emperors in the three thousand world.


    This nine sea god formula is the last gift left by the master. Let me see what it is.


    Zhang Ye''s knowledge of the sea opened the nine sea formula, but in this moment He was shocked.


    "No wonder the master dares to call himself the master of heaven refining. He has nine sea masters. His mana is nine times more than others. He can be said to be inexhaustible."


    He took a breath and murmured to himself.


    "Honey, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Qin yaoyue walked to the balcony with a smile and gently held Zhang Ye''s waist behind him.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I was thinking about something just now."


    Zhang Ye turns around, kisses Qin yaoyue with a smile, and then lightly asks:


    "by the way, I''ve never asked you before, how did you wake up the memory of your previous life?"


    "Well? Husband, why do you suddenly think of asking this Qin yaoyue was a little surprised.


    "It''s nothing but curiosity." Zhang Ye said with a smile. "Oh, I was quite surprised, but in one sleep, an old man woke me up. Later, when I woke up, those memories were in my mind, and I also had some internal power to practice. Of course, since then, I have been looking for you, my destined husband, hee hee. " Qin yaoyue said with a smile.


    "So it is."


    Zhang Ye nodded and understood everything in his heart.


    At the same time, I can''t help sighing that the master not only created himself, but also helped him arrange two excellent assistants.


    But this He''d better tell the truth, otherwise once he meets Jiang ye in the future, it''s easy to get into trouble.


    "Demon month, I have something to tell you and Mingwei in a moment. It''s very important for us to each other."


    "Well? Good


    Qin demon month tiny Leng for a while, looking at Zhang Ye very serious facial expression, nodded again. On this new year''s Eve, Zhang Ye had a happy and full life. He not only had a happy reunion with his wives, but also solved many doubts in his heart. When he and Zhou Mengru drove home the next day, he was amused by the surprise on their faces when he thought of talking with Qin yaoyue and Huo Mingwei about those things last night.


    "Honey, what are you going to tell us?"


    Qin yaoyue pulls Huo Mingwei to her room. Huo Mingwei sees Zhang Ye in the room, and her pretty face turns red instantly.


    She knows that Qin yaoyue is always very open to men and women, especially she likes to unite her sisters to deal with her husband, but she is always conservative and some can''t accept it.


    "Old man, I''m afraid."


    Huo Mingwei lowered her head and said, her voice shaking.


    Er!


    After looking at Huo Mingwei, Zhang Ye immediately realized that she had misunderstood and was angry and funny in her heart, and said:


    "Mingwei, you can rest assured that the things you are afraid of won''t appear tonight. I''ll come to you and yaoyue for other things."


    Why?


    Huo Mingwei just reacted. She looked up at Qin yaoyue and looked at her with a kind of teasing eyes. Her pretty face turned red even more, like a ripe apple in autumn, waving to Qin yaoyue.


    "You lied to me, demon moon, you are necrotic."


    "Hee hee, Mingwei, don''t blame me. It''s obviously that you think it''s wrong. It has nothing to do with me."


    Qin demon month hide to hide, two women laugh.


    After a long time, the two women stopped and looked at Zhang Ye, waiting for him to get down to business.


    Cough!


    Zhang Yegang just enjoyed the fight between two beautiful Yingying. He felt wonderful, but he still had to say something serious.


    "Well, the next thing I''m going to say, you must sit down. It may overturn your world outlook."


    "Ah?"


    Two women look confused.


    Zhang Ye took a deep breath, organized a language and said: "I am not the reincarnation of the great emperor Zhetian, and on the contrary, I am his enemy of life and death."


    What!


    What''s going on?


    The two women suddenly froze, some inexplicable looking at Zhang Ye, waiting for the answer behind him.


    Zhang Ye did not hide with them any more. He told them all about meeting Yun Qinghai just now. Finally, he explained his relationship with Yun Qinghai and the great emperor Zhetian.


    Hiss!


    The two women couldn''t help gasping after listening.


    "So the memories of past lives in our minds are actually from others?" Huo Mingwei asked in amazement."Yes, not only you, but also the memory of the great emperor in my mind. We are all Earthlings, born and bred. " Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Ha ha, it seems that master Yun has made a deep calculation. A game has been arranged for thousands of years. It''s interesting. I really want to see him." Qin yaoyue suddenly sneered.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye a little confused, inexplicably looking at her.


    However, he has to admit that if he talks about conspiracy, he is not Qin yaoyue''s opponent. Qin yaoyue''s control over people''s heart has reached the peak. Sometimes she can taste things that others can''t see. If she wants to figure out who, she can only become the best sad person in the new year. Finally, she has to help Qin yaoyue count enough money happily.


    When Qin yaoyue saw Zhang Ye looking at herself, she explained directly:


    "husband, you are still too kind, some things don''t think so deeply. In fact, master Yun''s fight has already begun since he fought with the great emperor Zhetian. "


    "What do you say?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "First of all, master Yun took advantage of the opportunity of fighting souls to absorb the memory of the great emperor Zhetian. Then, after he was defeated, why did he immediately use heaven and earth to confine him? There is only one reason, in order to imprison the ghost of the great emperor Zhetian on the earth. "


    "Well? I haven''t thought about that, demon moon, you go on Zhang Ye nodded. "However, it''s very difficult for people who have reached their level to really kill them. So master Yun, after imprisoning the ghost of emperor Zhetian, knows that he must find a chance to give up or simply reincarnate. As long as he enters another person''s body and settles down, he will no longer be emperor Zhetian, but an ordinary practitioner."


    "At this time, it''s not easy for him to launch his own secret disciples and annihilate the great emperor Zhetian at one stroke?" Qin demon month light says.


    This Zhang Ye''s brow can''t help slightly wrinkling up, this kind of depth calculation, he really didn''t consider.

 Chapter 971

    In fact, Zhang Ye''s IQ is not less than Qin yaoyue''s, but Zhang Ye is not used to thinking in the way of digging human nature. However, it is precisely because of their different ideas that Zhang Ye and Qin yaoyue can add up and consider this matter more comprehensively.


    "Demon month, if you think like this, it seems that if I fight with the reincarnation of emperor Zhetian, I still have a good chance of winning." Zhang Ye asked. "Well, I guess so. Don''t forget that master Yun controls the confinement of the whole earth. This is the observation of the whole world without dead ends. Although he didn''t tell you about the reincarnation of emperor Zhetian, he must know who and where he is. " Qin demon


    the way of the moon.


    "No, don''t you want revenge. If he tells me where the other party is now, I can go directly to kill the reincarnation of the great emperor Zhetian. Isn''t it possible for me to suffer forever Zhang Ye does not understand of ask a way. "Maybe He has a far-reaching plan for you. By the way, don''t you mean that master Yun let you return his bones to Qianlong land when you have a chance in the future? I think this is a problem. Maybe his most fundamental purpose is not to let you return your bones, but to take charge of liantianzong. "


    Qin demon month bold guess, frown tightly lock.


    "This..."


    Zhang Ye thought about it, but found that it seems that there is no such possibility.


    "Husband, do you want to go to Qianlong mainland?" Huo Mingwei asked suddenly.


    "Well? Is Ming Wei thinking of something? Why do you suddenly ask Zhang Ye doubts a way.


    "I don''t know much about the intrigue of the human heart, let alone understand it, but I''m very good at greed and cunning of desire."


    Huo Mingwei said here for a moment, and then said: "the earth is a place of trapped animals. Even if you break through the congenital realm and reach the imperial realm in the future, can the aura of heaven and earth still supply your needs? I don''t think it''s possible at all. Even if the seal is broken, the earth will recover its aura one day, but it will take at least hundreds or even thousands of years. Can you afford to wait, husband? Are you willing to wait? "


    "Well No, I don''t think I can wait. I will go to a better place to pursue the road of eternal life. " Zhang Ye nodded.


    "It''s true that human desire dominates us and we can only keep looking for better things. Master Yun must have thought of this. He knows that you will leave one day, so adding a third one to you will decide that you will go to Qianlong continent as much as possible. "


    "But when you get to Qianlong land, you are alone and helpless. Liantianzong is your best choice, not to mention you have the master''s token. If today''s liantianzong is as prosperous as before, you can become the overlord in an instant. "


    When Huo Mingwei said this, her face became colder and colder, and finally she vomited out a few words:


    "no one can resist such temptation, especially men."


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye took a long breath, gave a bitter smile, and said:


    "Mingwei, what you said is right. If I really break through to the emperor''s realm, I will try my best to cultivate Tianzong. If I have the chance to become the overlord, I will never let it go. Even if I have to fight with blood, it seems that the master has really calculated everything. "


    "Husband, actually, this is not a bad thing for us. Risk and opportunity always coexist. The greater the risk, the greater the return. Moreover, we have now figured out the intention of master Yun. Then things will become much easier in the future. " Huo Mingwei said.


    "Yes, husband. Anyway, our sisters will be by your side. You can rest assured." Qin demon month also said.


    "You..."


    Zhang Ye was moved by the warmth in his heart. Then he felt a jade hand gently holding his hand, and someone whispered in his ear:


    "husband, what are you thinking?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised, and then he regained his mind. He was distracted by his car just now, which scared him a lot. It was not only himself, but also sister Ru and xiaotianya. These two people were the lifeblood of himself.


    If anything happens, he will never forgive himself.


    "Ha ha, nothing, just thought of some things, distracted, sorry, let you worry." Zhang Ye took his wife''s hand and gave her a gentle kiss.


    Zhou Mengru is a little shy, even if she is the first woman around Zhang Ye, but when it comes to this kind of intimacy, she will always unconsciously bring a bit of shame.


    "Honey, do you think we can buy enough things in the back? Is there something missing? " She said a little worried.


    What''s missing?


    Zhang Ye turned his head and looked at the wide trunk behind the Land Rover. It was full, just a moment of silence.


    Since this morning, Zhou Mengru has been carrying out raids in major shopping malls in Nanjiang City, including famous cigarettes, famous wine, all kinds of drinks, cakes, clothes, gold, silver and jade As long as she can think of it, she wants to buy it back for her mother.Zhang Ye was moved, but he also felt funny, especially looking at Zhou Mengru''s nervous appearance. Up to now, he still feels that his daughter-in-law is not good enough.


    "Wife, don''t worry. You''ve done enough." Zhang Ye comforted.


    "But I''m still worried. After all, this is the first time I''ve come home with you. I''m afraid I''ll disgrace you. " Zhou Mengru worried.


    "How can you, wife? Don''t think about it. When people see you, they will only envy me for having a good daughter-in-law. If you are not good enough, there will be no good daughter-in-law in the world." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Husband, you will comfort me, thank you." Zhou Mengru finally smiles sweetly.


    "You''re welcome. You''re my wife." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Cough!"


    Suddenly, a tender cough came from the back seat, and Xiao Tianya, who had been practicing cross legged all the time, could not help talking:


    "Mom and Dad, I said you should stop showing your love, OK? I can''t even watch this son."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru looked at each other, and all of them laughed. Although they didn''t say anything more, their tender eyes had already intertwined with each other.


    Zhang Ye chose Rena''s Land Rover as his car before going out today. Although his hometown is also a town with lots of buildings, there is still a long broken dirt road in the middle. If his ghost sports car comes back, it won''t have to go back


    At about six o''clock in the evening, Zhang Ye finally drove to his most familiar resident downstairs.


    Finally home!


    His heart was still a little uneasy. After all, he hadn''t come back for several years. The accompanying sense of guilt made him a little timid.


    "You, you are wild?" Just as Zhang Ye got out of the car and was about to pick up something from the trunk, someone next to him suddenly recognized Zhang Ye and asked in surprise.

 Chapter 972

    Zhang Ye turned around and saw a woman in her forties. Her face was full of smiles. It seemed that she was going to laugh.


    "Auntie?"


    He frowned instinctively when he saw the fat woman.


    "Oh, it''s really wild. You''ve developed outside. Tut Tut, I''ve said for a long time that you must be promising in the future. I''m right now." Aunt''s voice is very sharp, with a kind of snobbish eyes peculiar to country shrews.


    "Ha ha, just fooling around."


    Zhang Ye light smile, but no face met relatives excited look, even a little sincere smile are owe Feng.


    For this woman, he would have been generous if he didn''t hate her to the bone. If it hadn''t been for her, he and his mother wouldn''t have been driven out of their mother''s house, and he wouldn''t have let his mother drag him to live hard. Finally, he almost became a beggar.


    At that time, Shen Cuihua, a woman named Shen Cuihua, was so snobbish and arrogant. In front of the whole family, she cried out that her mother was a loser and that she was a foreign wild seed. She had a hard life. If she didn''t get out of the house, she would kill the whole family sooner or later.


    At that time, the countryside was very superstitious and paid much attention to the fate of eight characters. In the end, the only grandfather left was forced to leave by them. He had to secretly give his mother some money and let her and Zhang Ye leave.


    After her mother and herself left her mother''s home, she and her aunt tried their best to force her only remaining grandfather to death and swallow the property which was not very valuable.


    The couple are now in Zhang Ye''s eyes Animals are inferior.


    And now, she has the face to talk to herself so actively? As if nothing had happened before? "Yezi, don''t be modest. Even if you drive such a good SUV, and you talk about fooling around, then we''re all going to beg. Tut Tut, this car is really good. I can see more than 100000. " Aunt said with a happy face, which was quite different from Zhang Ye''s impression of her before


    .


    However, Zhang Ye didn''t change her attitude. He deeply understood that the reason why this snobbish woman had a good attitude towards herself was that she came back in a luxury car and felt that she was shaking and could be useful to her in the future.


    If he was just wearing rags, disheartened back, waiting for him must be another face.


    "Husband, who is this?"


    At this time, Zhou Mengru holding xiaotianya came from the other side of the car and asked politely.


    But before Zhang Ye''s introduction, aunt Zhou Mengru just took a look and her eyes lit up.


    "Why? Who is such a beautiful girl, Yoko? Is this your wife


    "Yes."


    Zhang Ye frowned and nodded stiffly, then said to Zhou Mengru:


    "sister Ru, this is my aunt."


    How long has Zhou Mengru been with Zhang Ye? She is very familiar with every change of Zhang Ye''s expression. When she sees that Zhang Ye''s eyebrows are only slightly wrinkled, she instantly understands that her husband doesn''t like this woman very much.


    "Hello, auntie."


    She just said faintly, holding xiaotianya in her hand, and didn''t want to shake hands.


    But even so, the aunt still seemed to be enthusiastic and said:


    "Alas, it turns out that she is really a niece''s daughter-in-law. She is really beautiful, just like those stars on TV. I''m your aunt. How close shall we be to each other in the future? This must be your child. It''s so lovely. It must be a boy. "


    Zhou Mengru just wants to continue to answer, but Zhang Ye interrupts.


    "Aunt, we just came back, a little tired, want to go back to see my mother, and then go home to see you when we are free." "Well? Ah! OK, OK. I''m waiting for you to go. Your uncle hasn''t seen you for so many years. In fact, I''m thinking about you. I talked about you a few days ago Seeing that Zhang Ye really wanted to leave, the aunt could only watch him take out all kinds of valuable things in the trunk one by one, and she was envious


    almost rushed to grab them.


    However, until they got into the unit door, she even got a hair. She couldn''t help feeling a little angry. She gave a ferocious Pooh to the empty unit door:


    "what''s the matter? Money is great. If we didn''t support you and your shameless mother in those years, could you be like this now? Heartless wolf


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a stone that didn''t know where flew hit her stone fiercely.


    Alas!


    Aunt immediately covered her forehead and looked around in horror. After confirming that there was no one around, she yelled.


    This stone


    It''s Zhang Ye''s masterpiece, of course.


    Although he had long gone away, his five senses still made him understand his aunt''s words clearly, especially when he came to the shameless mother. If Zhou Mengru hadn''t stopped him from causing trouble, he would have rushed out to kill.Li Chunmei''s home is very small. It''s the kind of low rent house specially approved by the state for poor people to buy. It has one room, one bathroom and one living room. It''s less than 40 square meters in total, but it''s cleaned up by Li Chunmei. It''s almost spotless.


    Ding Dong!


    The doorbell rang.


    "Here, who is it? Is Ono back?"


    Li Chunmei called in the room and then opened the door.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the one standing outside the door was not her own son, but a 40 year old man with a big stomach, carrying some fruits and cakes in his hand, and said with a smile:


    "Chunmei, you''re at home, I''ll come to see you."


    This


    Li Chunmei''s face changed slightly, and her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    This man was met when she went to the poverty alleviation office last time. His name was Chen Dalong. He was a small section chief of the Poverty Alleviation Office and was in charge of Li Chunmei''s affairs. When Chen Dalong saw Li Chunmei at that time, he was surprised. He never found that there was a middle-aged woman with such a mark in his power. His heart suddenly moved. He not only enthusiastically helped, but also inquired about Li Chunmei''s home address. He ran to her home every three or five times, which is called caring for the poor. Li Chunmei has a very clear understanding of her appearance. Although she is over 40 years old, the years do not seem to leave any traces on her face. On the contrary, she is in a good mood because she has met all kinds of good things recently, and the cosmetics she uses are all made up by Zhang Yeqin, which makes her more beautiful.


    "Director Chen, I think it''s over today. My son will be back in a moment, so that he can see you in my house. The influence is not good." Li Chunmei light said, even the door did not let Chen Dalong in, directly under the guest order.

 Chapter 973

    Huh?


    Chen Dalong''s face immediately became ugly.


    He didn''t expect that Li Chunmei turned him down so impolitely. No matter what, he could let herself in for a while. I didn''t expect that she wouldn''t let herself in today.


    What Chen Dalong thought was that Li Chunmei, a poor family with no power or power in her family, must be easy to hook up with.


    Such a beautiful woman, if every other warm blanket, it is a great thing.


    Anyway, this kind of woman can''t do anything about herself. When she''s done playing, what big waves can she make?


    It is with this idea that Chen Dalong comes to Li Chunmei''s home again and again, hoping to find a chance to kiss Fangze.


    However, after these days, Chen Dalong found that Li Chunmei was a tough woman in her bones. Although she looked very gentle on the surface, she had her own insistence. He came here several times, not to mention taking advantage of her. He didn''t even sit on the sofa for a long time.


    After hitting the wall again and again, Chen Dalong had already held back his anger. Today, he did not expect that Li Chunmei would not let him in.


    What son is back? It''s a misunderstanding.


    Misunderstanding nimabi!


    How dare you look down on me even if you are a poor woman?


    Hum!


    I have to get you today.


    Chen Dalong''s face became more and more ugly, and he didn''t have the charming smile just now. Tie Qinglian said in an official voice:


    "Comrade Li Chunmei, don''t have such an ideological burden. What is your son''s return? It will make him misunderstand that we are just friends. Even if your son comes back, I''ll be his elder. What''s the misunderstanding? "


    "Well, director Chen, what you said is reasonable, but I really have something to do today. I''m sorry. You can go back first."


    Li Chunmei raised her hand and looked at her watch, looking a little worried.


    Huh?


    However, when she raised her hand to look at the watch, Chen Dalong saw the brand of the watch with a sharp eye.


    Cartier!


    Blue balloon series women''s watch.


    The market price is over 300000.


    This is when Li Chunmei left Nanjiang city. Zhou Mengru, as a Zhang''s wife, represented all the women in Zhang Ye who gave her this.


    However, Li Chunmei didn''t know that the watch was so expensive, otherwise she would not dare to take it with her. She always thought that the watch only cost two or three hundred yuan. That''s all. She complained for several days that her daughter-in-law shouldn''t spend the money for herself, it''s not practical.


    She doesn''t know, but Chen Dalong is very clear. He himself loves watches. He knows the price of famous watches from famous brands at home and abroad.


    A woman living in a slum, with more than 300000 watches in her hand?


    How is that possible?


    Chen Dalong''s eyes turned, and a vicious plan suddenly burst into his heart. In a cold voice, he suddenly said in a loud voice:


    "wait, Comrade Li Chunmei, I want to see your watch."


    What!


    Li Chunmei''s face was immediately ugly. Of course, she didn''t think that Chen Dalong was aiming at that watch, but thought that he wanted to take advantage of it.


    "Chen Dalong, what are you going to do? I said I''m very busy now and I don''t have time to greet you. If you don''t leave again, I''ll call the police. "


    She said in a fierce voice, with a firm look in her eyes.


    "Call the police? Ha ha, good. You call the police. "


    Chen Dalong saw Li Chunmei''s face changed greatly. He thought that he really hit Li Chunmei''s weakness. This time, he might be able to get rich and beautiful.


    "I''d like to see. When the police come, how do you calculate that famous watch worth more than 300000 yuan. Hum, I live in a low rent house, but I have hundreds of thousands of famous watches. The origin of this watch is too suspicious. "


    "What did you say?"


    Li Chunmei looks at Chen Dalong in astonishment, but she can''t believe her ears.


    Is the watch worth more than 300000 yuan?


    Seeing Li Chunmei''s blank face, Chen Dalong doesn''t believe that she doesn''t know. After all, there is no one in this society who gives such a valuable gift and doesn''t let the other know its value.


    "Install, continue to install for me, hum, Li Chunmei, now I suspect that the origin of your watch is unknown, and it is likely to be stolen goods. I will take it back and detain it until I find out its origin and return it to the owner at that time."


    Hey, hey!


    Fight with Laozi?


    I can''t kill you.


    It''s more than 300000 yuan. As soon as you get it and sell it, you''ll get 200000 yuan.


    Tut tut!


    Recently, I always want to change a car, but the mother tiger at home pinches the money so hard that I can finally change it.


    "You, you..."


    Li Chunmei didn''t expect that Chen Dalong was so red mouthed and white toothed that she planted and framed him without any basis. She was so angry that she couldn''t hold it down"You, you are shameless. My daughter-in-law gave me this watch."


    "From your daughter-in-law? Ha ha, Li Chunmei, you are making up too much nonsense. If you have a daughter-in-law who can deliver hundreds of thousands of watches, will you still live in a low rent house


    Chen Dalong sneered and said impatiently:


    "Li Chunmei, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I have to take this watch away as stolen goods. It must be stolen from some rich man you don''t know. I have the responsibility to find out this matter and return it to others."


    With that, Chen Dalong could not help saying that he was going to grab Li Chunmei''s wrist.


    "Ah


    Li Chunmei didn''t expect that the other party was so crazy that she cried out:


    "come on, rob, someone rob!"


    "Shut up, or I''ll cut off your hand."


    Chen Dalong did not expect that Li Chunmei really dared to shout out. She was so scared that she was shivering all over. She roared fiercely, and her ugly face was completely exposed.


    Hum!


    But at this time, he felt that the collar behind him was suddenly poured by a huge force, and the whole person flew up in an instant and hit the opposite door with a bang.


    WOW!


    The sudden blow made Chen Dalong suddenly burst out with blood. Then he saw a young man with an iron face and a piercing cold light in his eyes.


    "You, who are you? Do you know who I am?" Chen Dalong stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and yelled.


    "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t want to know who you are."


    Zhang Ye had come back home happily, hoping to take his mother to Nanjiang for a reunion year and let her enjoy the family happiness of having children and grandchildren under her knees. However, he didn''t expect to see the beast fighting with his mother just after returning home.


    Whatever the reason, he has enough reason to be angry. "In three seconds, if you don''t kneel down and apologize to my mother, I''ll kneel down for you. But if I help you, you won''t have to stand up any more. " Zhang Ye''s tone was murderous and angry to the extreme.

 Chapter 974

    what!


    When Chen Dalong heard Zhang Ye''s words, he immediately widened his eyes.


    "You want me to kneel for her? Don''t be kidding. She''s a poor, cheap woman. Why


    Pop!


    A slap in the face at the moment when his voice didn''t fall, it was hard to draw on his face. Suddenly, his eyes were full of stars and his mouth was full of blood.


    Poof, poof!


    Chen Dalong vomited twice, but found that he had lost two teeth, and half of his face had swollen into buns.


    "You, you dare to beat public servants openly. You, you are so brave. I want to call the police. You''ll be in jail."


    He yelled angrily, took out his cell phone and called the police center.


    "Hello, demon, I''m Chen Dalong from the Poverty Alleviation Office. Come to the third floor of unit 6 of Guanghua community. Someone is going to kill me here. Yes, I found their den by accident. A woman stole other people''s watches worth hundreds of thousands of dollars... "


    Chen Dalong said, but also constantly with provocative eyes looking at Zhang Ye, as if to say, Laozi is to frame you, see what you can do.


    Of course, Zhang ye would not be afraid of his threat. He watched Chen Dalong hang up the phone and sneered: "are you reporting to the police now?"


    Chen Dalong looked at Zhang Ye with a proud face and said with a sneer: "hum, after the report, you still have a chance. As long as you kneel down and apologize to me, and then let me take the stolen watch away, I will not pursue your responsibility. Otherwise, you''ll be waiting for the end of the prison... "


    Bang!


    Before he finished speaking, Zhang Ye went up and put his foot on his fat stomach, kicked him off again, hit the door and sat on the ground with a bang.


    "You, you, oh..."


    Chen Dalong couldn''t even speak, so he vomited directly. He was so disgusting that he couldn''t be disgusted any more.


    But Zhang Ye still didn''t do anything, just said indifferently:


    "you just called the police and someone wanted to kill you. Now that you have said that, if I don''t take some practical action, how can I get up your call to the police?"


    "You..."


    Chen Dalong''s face suddenly flashed a trace of panic, he suddenly realized that Zhang Ye was not joking, the ice cold in his eyes has been more obvious, with bone cold.


    Bang!


    Zhang Ye stepped on his head again and trampled his fat face on the ground.


    "I said just now, I''ll give you three seconds to kneel down and apologize to my mother. It''s a pity that you didn''t cherish this opportunity, so I''ll help you now. "


    "Ah, you, what are you going to do, kill, someone killed..."


    Chen Dalong''s heart was filled with fear, and now he finally realized that he had kicked the iron plate, and it was still a hot iron plate.


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it."


    Zhang Ye sneers repeatedly, just about to move, but the clothes are pulled.


    Li Chunmei was scared just now. She had never seen her son like this.


    In her impression, her son is that hardworking, conscientious, grateful and honest child, and in front of this arrogant, domineering, decisive man.


    "Ono, forget it. Don''t be angry."


    She advised Zhang Ye in this way.


    Zhang Ye is a tiny frown, but he is in order to vent his anger on his mother, but if she is like this, things will not be easy to do.


    What''s more, if we don''t clean up people like Chen Dalong this time, he will bring endless troubles to himself, and things will be more difficult then.


    "Mom, let me handle this. You and sister Ru go back to the room first." He said.


    "No, you have to listen to me. Let''s just let it go. I don''t have much to lose." Li Chunmei insisted.


    "This..."


    Zhang Ye frowned and was a little upset, but after all, it was his mother''s words. He could not listen to anyone in the world, but only his mother''s words.


    "Husband, you just listen to the mother, big new year''s day, don''t let her unhappy." Zhou Mengru also said to Zhang Ye with a voice.


    After all, she is a careful person. She knows that she can''t lose her man''s face at this time, so she doesn''t say it directly in front of other people, but uses the way of transmitting sound into secret.


    Alas!


    Zhang Yili sighed.


    Forget it!


    After the trouble on the trouble bar, anyway, I will not be afraid of these, my mother is still too kind, some things do not let her experience, she will not know the dangers of the world.


    "Hum, do you hear me? If it''s not my mother today, I''ll have to break your leg. Now get out of here. If you dare to come back again, I''ll never forgive you."


    Zhang Ye cold voice a, stepped on Chen Dalong''s foot to lift up.


    "Cough..."


    Chen Dalong got up from the ground with a disheartened face and looked at Zhang Ye bitterly"Well, you wait for me. We can''t just let it go. We''ll see. Li Chunmei, I must make you regret the insult you caused to me today. In three days, get out of the low rent house for me. "


    He said wildly, but he ran faster than the rabbit, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Idiot!


    Zhang Ye turned his eyes and scolded, turned and entered the low rent house.


    When he saw his former home again, he was also deeply impressed, especially when his mother bought the old sofa from the second-hand market. However, in order to make him study hard and not delay his physical growth, he slept for six years.


    At that time, Zhang Ye never mentioned the hardships to anyone, even Zhou Mengru.


    If a man drinks, he knows the cold and the warm.


    This kind of thing, he does not need to let others to share with himself, let alone some past things.


    But today, Zhang Ye sees this narrow low rent house again, but his mood is very different.


    He didn''t dislike the small space that had brought him countless warmth, but since he had the ability to provide a better and better life for his mother, why let her suffer this crime here.


    "Mom, just listen to my advice and go to Nanjiang city with me." The first sentence Zhang Ye said to Li Chunmei.


    "You child, your mother lives well in the countryside. Why do you have to go to Nanjiang? I''m not used to living with you young people." Li Chunmei shook her head.


    "Ma, how can you do that. Even if you don''t want to live with us. I can also buy you a house over there. It won''t cost much. " Zhang Ye frowned and said helplessly.


    "Boy, your money is not from the wind. Why waste it to buy a house. And this watch, Xiaoru, you can take it back. It''s too expensive. I didn''t expect it to be worth more than 300000 yuan, otherwise I would never have wanted it at the beginning. " Li Chunmei said that she was about to take off her Cartier Watch.

 Chapter 975

    Li Chunmei had a hard life, so she couldn''t see any waste, not to mention buying her a house in Nanjiang and carrying hundreds of thousands of watches.


    To put it more seriously, she was afraid of poverty.


    However, before she took off the watch, Zhou Mengru took her hand and said gently:


    "Mom, you should listen to Ono this time. He is also good for us. You see, xiaotianya is so big, and she will grow up around grandma in the future."


    Zhang ye heard Zhou Mengru say so, and knew that she was in the next generation family card, which was the most moving place for the old man.


    "Yes, Ma, don''t mention that Tianya can speak now, even Zichen and Er, there''s another daughter-in-law of yours. She''s pregnant with grandchildren for you. She''ll be born in a few months. You grandmother should be responsible. "


    Zhang Ye almost said the name of Shu Lan, but he suddenly remembered that his mother didn''t seem to have any psychological preparation for Shu Lan.


    In the past, I loved watching Shu Lan''s TV programs. In fact, I was influenced by my mother. Now if I let her know that I''ve taken Shu Lan home, I don''t know what I should feel.


    "This..."


    Li Chunmei hesitated, apparently because of the blood relationship between the next generation, she began to shake her deep-rooted thought of poverty.


    Ding Dong!


    Just then, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye had some accidents. At this time, someone would come. He instinctively felt that the door was not a good thing.


    After opening the door, two uniformed law enforcement officers were standing outside.


    Among them, some young law enforcement officers were domineering and said: "are you Zhang Ye?"


    "I am. What can I do for you?"


    Zhang Yeming knows why and asks. It''s obviously revenge from Chen Dalong. Just now he called the police. Now he must be adding fuel to it.


    What happened next was exactly what Zhang Ye expected. The young law enforcement officer''s face suddenly sank. He took out the bright handcuffs directly from his back and said in a cold voice:


    "Zhang Ye, you are involved in the risk of violence, wounding people, beating civil servants, hiding and stealing a huge amount of stolen goods. Now follow us back to assist in the investigation."


    He said that he would handcuff Zhang Ye.


    Ha ha!


    But Zhang Ye sneered, his eyes narrowed slightly, and put his hand behind him.


    "Why, are you going to arrest?"


    The young law enforcement officer''s face turned black at once.


    "You said I was involved in so many things, then I ask you, am I a suspect now?" Zhang Ye cold way, a long time of the upper authority from the oppression.


    The young man was startled by Zhang Ye''s sudden outburst of momentum, and he felt a little empty in his heart:


    "of course not, but now someone has warned you, we ask you to go back to assist in the investigation."


    "Assist in the investigation? So I''m a legal citizen? As a law enforcement officer, you handcuff a legal citizen. Who gives you the right


    Zhang Ye''s voice suddenly severe a lot, eyes twinkle with cold light.


    "You..."


    The young man suddenly blushed, but could not say a word.


    The middle-aged law enforcement officer next to him, who had never spoken, finally said with a smile:


    "Comrade Zhang Ye, I''m sorry, our little Comrade just went to work, and we still don''t understand some things. He is also jealous of evil. He didn''t mean to target you


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhang Ye sneered twice and looked at the middle-aged law enforcement officers without saying a word.


    The middle-aged man was a little embarrassed and angry, but he didn''t dare to attack. He has long been used to dealing with all kinds of people since he worked in the front line all the year round. Zhang Ye, a person with extraordinary temperament, also knows that he is afraid that he has a bright future.


    "Comrade Zhang Ye, don''t be angry. We are just routine. You come with us and explain things clearly. We are just for work and the safety of everyone. Don''t make it difficult for us, right


    The middle-aged people''s voice is much softer again, and their posture is very low.


    Zhang Ye sees the other party talking about it. If he doesn''t go again, it''s too much. After all, people just want to work.


    And he wanted to go at the beginning. Just now, because his mother stopped him at the door, he didn''t take care of Chen Dalong. That''s why he had so much trouble.


    Trouble!


    This is Zhang Ye''s most annoying thing.


    "OK, I''ll go with you, but I''ll drive my own car instead of your police car." Zhang Ye light said.


    "Well, if you''re on the way, who shall we go to?" Suddenly the young man cut in again.


    "Hum, I''m a legal citizen. It''s only my duty to assist you in the investigation. I have every reason not to go. What can you do with me?" Zhang Ye said coldly."You..."


    What else did the young man want to say? However, he was pulled by the middle-aged man and glared at him fiercely. He immediately closed his mouth and could only stare at Zhang Ye fiercely. He looked like a criminal.


    Zhang Ye naturally dismisses this kind of look at him. His current position can completely ignore each other. If it is not for the purpose of punishing Chen Dalong, he can call the municipal government and have a direct dialogue with the big boss in the government.


    At that time, these two guys can''t get away with it. At least they have to peel off the skin.


    But he didn''t want to do things so absolutely, and there was no need for that.


    Zhang Ye turned back to the living room, picked up his clothes, put them on, and said to his mother and wife:


    "mother, sister Ru, you wait a little while at home, I''ll go out to do something."


    "Ono, is mom causing you any trouble, or I''d better go." Li Chunmei said anxiously. Just now, the young law enforcement officer outside spoke very loud. She heard him.


    "It''s OK. I can handle it myself. Mom, but I still want to say that sometimes Kindness and tolerance can''t get the same understanding, but will bring more trouble. "


    Zhang Ye sighed, closed the door and left home.


    Li Chunmei was stunned by Zhang Ye''s last words. It took a long time for her to turn her head and look at Zhou Mengru, saying:


    "Xiaoru, did I really do something wrong just now?"


    Zhou Mengru smile, gentle way: "Mom, you are not wrong, but some people do not know how to appreciate and understand."


    "Is Ono OK? What can I do? It''s all because of me. Alas." Li Chunmei is quite remorseful.


    "Mom, you can rest assured that your husband will be fine. He''s different now. He''s in a world that''s too far away from ordinary people. "


    Zhou Mengru said lightly, with a calm expression. She didn''t worry about Zhang Ye at all. She believes that her man can always turn the bad into the good.

 Chapter 976

    Zhou Mengru''s confidence in Zhang Ye is not blind, it is derived from this year, his constant change and self-confidence.


    This is not only Zhou Mengru will think like this, even if Zhang Ye''s other wives come, also will think like this.


    Naturally, Zhang Ye is the same. After he and two law enforcement officers went downstairs, they directly got into their own car, followed the police car and drove slowly, without any panic on their faces.


    After getting on the bus, he thought about it and called Tianying.


    "Tianying, what are you doing?"


    "Boss? Hey, hey, how do you remember to call me? Oh, according to our Chinese custom, I have to tell you, boss, happy new year. " The Sky Hawk laughs and says strangely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye can''t laugh or cry at once. Tianying, a black guy, is not as frightening as the super genius with super high intelligence quotient in TV movies. On the contrary, he has the unique sense of humor of black brothers. On the contrary, he sometimes makes others unprepared.


    "Well, you have a good Chinese new year, too. How are you in Beijing?" Zhang Ye asked casually.


    "Everything is fine. Please rest assured. Boss, what''s the matter with you calling? " Skyhawk immediately got to the point.


    "That''s right. I''m calling to ask you to help me find out a person. Chen Dalong, a section chief of Poverty Alleviation Office of Anqing town in Nanjiang City, I want to know everything about him."


    "Such a simple task, boss, it''s too boring for you. It''s not challenging at all."


    Tianying mumbled, but his fingers had been pounding on the keyboard quickly. After a while, he suddenly exclaimed in amazement:


    "Damn it, what kind of person is this? It''s just scum."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ye asked suspiciously. "Boss, you asked me to find out who this is, not your relatives. Scumbag is a pure scum. She entered the ladies'' toilet from primary school, what was her love affair with a more than 40 year old teacher when she was a high school girl, and was almost dismissed from school. I don''t know how to say that when I enter the work unit, I don''t know how to say that such people can become public officials. " The eagle couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhang Ye light smile.


    Tianying doesn''t understand, but he knows something about it. In fact, there are not many such moths in various departments in China. However, at the national level, he is still vigorously cracking down on big tigers and has no time to clean up these small fish and shrimp for the time being.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to jump long." Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Hey, boss, it seems that this man has offended you. How about, do you want me to help you do some more charges for him, make a red arrest warrant abroad or something, just say that he is engaged in arms, and collude with foreign terrorists? " Sky Eagle bad smile way.


    "You, you, forget it. I don''t believe that he can do those things even if I kill him. It''s just a fearless bandit. I can handle it myself. Just send all his information to my mobile phone." Zhang Yedao.


    "Well, then I won''t disturb you. Happy hunting, boss. " The eagle said and hung up.


    Ha ha!


    Skyhawk this guy.


    Zhang Ye smiles and shakes his head. He continues to drive. Soon he receives a message from Tianying. After he opens it, it''s full of evidence of Chen Dalong''s crime. It''s hard to record.


    Tut Tut, I didn''t expect this kind of goods to die like this. It seems that it''s hard for you to survive today.


    Zhang Ye calm smile, the heart has a plan.


    And the more calm he was, the more hairy he was in the hearts of the two law enforcement officers. Especially when the middle-aged law enforcement officer saw that Zhang Ye was driving a limited edition range rover, he knew that he must have a big future. In his heart, he secretly scolded Chen Dalong for being damned.


    What Chen Dalong told him just now is that these people are just petty thieves. They have no skills. They must be captured by hand.


    There''s a hole in the brain.


    Are there any thieves who are not afraid of law enforcement? Are there any thieves who drive a limited range rover worth millions?


    Ma Dan, it''s mostly hit the muzzle of the gun this time.


    "Zou Ming, don''t make a sound when you get back to the Bureau." The middle-aged man advised.


    "Why, Lao Cao, that''s just a bastard who has two money problems. What are you afraid of? When the Bureau closes him in the interrogation room, I see how tough he is." Zou Ming disdained driving, did not take Zhang Ye seriously.


    This guy has been self-centered since he was a child. He belongs to donkey and has to comb his hair. Zhang Ye didn''t give him any face just now, which made him lose a big face in front of Lao Cao. He hated Zhang Ye in his heart.


    Cao Shan saw that Zou Ming said so, and his brows suddenly wrinkled slightly, and his heart thumped.


    This boy seems to have taken Chen Dalong''s money. Before he went upstairs just now, I saw him muttering with that Chen Dalong, otherwise he would not have been so active in speaking for Chen Dalong.no way!


    After a while, I have to keep a distance with this boy. If he is willing to kick this iron plate with hot feet, it''s his business. I don''t want to be involved by him.


    Cao Shan is much older and more considerate. He has already expected that Zou Ming will be in trouble. He should get rid of the relationship quickly. Anyway, he is not afraid of the shadow and doesn''t accept other people''s money.


    Before and after two cars, soon arrived in the courtyard of Anqing town public security bureau.


    Zhang Ye got out of the car with a faint smile and called someone with a phone in his hand.


    "Well, now that you know all about it, I''ll wait for your good news. Well, I''m here. Hang up first. "


    Pop!


    As soon as he hung up the phone, Zou Ming came over with a black face and said in a cold voice:


    "who asked you to call, take the phone and let me have a look."


    "It''s my private property. You don''t seem to have the right to read it, otherwise I''ll sue you for robbing other people''s property." Zhang Ye light way.


    "You Hum


    Zou Ming looked at Zhang Ye, hate teeth are itching, but there is no way, Zhang Ye every word kicked to his life, let him have no way.


    "I suspect that you are divulging information to your accomplices, or even contacting them with your mobile phone, secretly arranging the next criminal activity."


    "You said that?"


    boast without shame, and he asked, "


    ," when he was not sure that he was a suspect, he said so much, "is it not a framing?"


    This


    Cao Shan glared at Zou Ming, gritted his teeth and nodded: "count!"


    "Well, that''s good." Zhang Ye light smile, hand speed is very fast to turn off the recording function of the mobile phone is open.

 Chapter 977

    Later on, Zhang Ye was just like an outsider, watching coldly, letting them take away their mobile phones and belongings, and then locking himself into the interrogation room and wearing handcuffs.


    Especially when he entered the interrogation room, Zou Ming''s eyes became very proud, and he gave Zhang Ye a deep look. It felt like he was saying


    Boy, when you get here, you have to be a dragon and a tiger. You''re dead today.


    For such provocative eyes, Zhang Ye just a faint smile.


    Zou Ming''s childish action is like a mantis waving its blade in front of the rolling wheel. It looks fierce, but it will be crushed to pieces by the rolling wheel.


    Bang!


    The door of the interrogation room is closed.


    Cold room quiet down, Zhang Ye looked at the camera hanging in the corner, above the red light is still on, this is shooting. He has seen this kind of situation in novels, movies and TV shows before. Instead of trying criminals immediately, law enforcement officers cool them down first, so that the criminals'' fear will cause psychological pressure on them. When they try again later, it is easier to break the psychological defense line.


    But this move against Zhang Ye?


    It''s just like skiing all over the world.


    Not to mention that Zhang Ye is not guilty at all. Even if he is really a criminal, he has been as strong as a rock with his innate state of mind. This kind of small trick has no effect on him at all.


    He shook his head gently, then closed his eyes directly, began to adjust his breathing, and gradually entered the cultivation of unconsciousness.


    About 20 minutes later.


    Zhang Ye suddenly opened his eyes, and then glanced at the camera. The red light that was originally on went out.


    It seems that this is going to do something shameful?


    He had a good idea.


    Bang!


    The door of the interrogation room was forced open, and two people came in from the outside.


    When Zhang Ye saw these two people, he was surprised and surprised.


    One of them is naturally the young law enforcement officer, Zou Ming, while the other is not Cao Shan who was with him, but Chen Dalong who was beaten by himself.


    Ha ha!


    Interesting. It seems that I can save more effort.


    Zhang Ye thought in his heart, but he heard Chen Dalong''s arrogant voice:


    "boy, you didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    "Chen Dalong? Hehe, it seems that you are not a law enforcement officer. Are you qualified to interrogate me? " Zhang Ye asked.


    "Hum, boy, you are really crazy. You are so hard spoken here."


    Chen Dalong''s face was extremely ferocious and stepped forward:


    "I''m not here to interrogate you today. I''m here to kill you now. Aren''t you crazy? Let me kneel down to your poor mother and break my leg? Hum, today I will make you well. "


    Zhang Ye didn''t pay attention to Chen Dalong at all, but turned to Zou Ming and said:


    "as a law enforcement officer, you bring others to retaliate deliberately, so you know the law and break the law. Do you really think you can do nothing?"


    "What''s the matter? Ha ha, what can I do for you? It''s you who really do


    Zou Ming laughed arrogantly, pointed to the camera, and said:


    "boy, even if you break your throat today, no one will come to save you. See, that camera has been turned off by me, and this is a completely soundproof space. Even if you are beaten to death by us now, people outside will not hear anything


    "Well, that''s great."


    Zhang Ye suddenly said such a sentence, and then the smile on his face became more and more thick, his eyes became more and more cold, staring at Chen Dalong and Zou Ming for a while.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zou Ming immediately took out his pistol and pointed to Zhang Yedao:


    "I tell you, if you have any action, I''ll shoot at once. At that time, I''ll say you''re trying to attack me, and you''ll die in vain."


    Ha ha!


    Looking at the black muzzle of the gun, Zhang Ye shook his head sarcastically and said, "Why are people so superstitious about guns now? Is it really reliable?"


    "You, what do you mean?"


    Zou Ming saw that Zhang Ye was still very calm under the muzzle of the gun, and even dared to ridicule him. His heart was also a clatter.


    He is not a fool, but before Chen Dalong gave him two thousand yuan, it is the so-called profit makes a fool, which makes him make such a choice.


    But now, he''s gradually waking up.


    In his short law enforcement career, he had never seen anyone who was so calm in the face of the muzzle of the gun, but Zhang Ye was just like that, which made him think of a terrible thing.This man What is the origin of this.


    "I mean, do you think you can really control this gun? If you have this confidence, you can shoot me. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "What did you say?"


    Zou Ming''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    Is this guy crazy?


    But the next second, he understood Zhang Ye''s words, suddenly he just felt his whole body stiff up, the body began to completely listen to control.


    Muzzle Slowly turned to Chen Dalong.


    Ah!


    Chen Dalong was shocked and said: "Zou Ming, what are you doing with your gun at me? Take it away."


    "I, I can''t control it at all. What''s going on?" Zou Ming cried and cried.


    Shua!


    Chen Dalong''s eyes suddenly turned to Zhang Ye. He suddenly remembered a sentence that Zhang Ye had just said.


    Do you think you can really control this gun?


    "You, what did you do to Zou Ming? Let him go and take law enforcement officers hostage. This is the crime of shooting. Do you want to die?"


    Chen Dalong was sweating and roaring.


    He doesn''t care about Zhang Ye''s life at all, but after all, the muzzle of the gun is aimed at him now. If the gun goes off, he will die himself.


    Zou Ming also responded at this moment and roared eagerly:


    "you, you devil, what have you done to me? Let me go, or I''ll make you lose your breath. Hum, this is the Public Security Bureau. Do you dare to commit a crime? "


    WOW!


    At this time, Zhang Ye raised his hands innocently and said with ease:


    "I say you two have to talk about something more. You have to find something reliable to plant and frame. It''s clear that you are killing each other, but it''s my fault. I don''t have the slightest control over you to do anything right now


    "This..."


    Both of them were stunned.


    It''s true that, as Zhang Ye said, his hands are still in handcuffs. It''s impossible for him to move. However, they don''t know that there is another kind of magic called Spirit traction.

 Chapter 978

    Zou Ming and Chen Dalong certainly don''t know what Zhang Ye has done, but it is this kind of inexplicable unknown that makes them more afraid.


    "Well, what the hell is going on."


    Chen Dalong roared in horror, shaking his body to avoid Zou Ming''s muzzle.


    But no matter how he hid, the muzzle of the gun was always aimed at him.


    "Zou Ming, what the hell are you doing? Put the gun away quickly."


    Zou Ming is also in mourning at this time. His fear is more than Chen Dalong''s. although he is aiming at Chen Dalong with a gun, his body is not controlled at all. He is like a marionette at the mercy of others.


    In an instant, he thought of the head lowering technique popular in Nanyang, that terrible existence.


    "You, do you give me a bow, you devil, untie me quickly, or I, I..." Zou Ming screamed in horror.


    "What else can you do with me?"


    Zhang Ye light smile up, this sentence a say come out, also equal to disguise to admit is he is in mischief.


    "It''s really you, boy. Let Zou Ming put down his gun quickly, otherwise once this matter is known, you can''t eat it. You will be convicted of murder." Chen Dalong also roared.


    "Is it?"


    However, Zhang Ye was not worried at all, and sneered:


    "head down to kill? Ha ha, will the judge believe this kind of nonsense? "


    "You..."


    Chen Dalong''s face changed slightly, and Zhang Ye had hit his soft spot with one blow.


    Good!


    In the modern age of advanced science and technology, how can anyone believe this nonsense, let alone regard it as evidence in court.


    Chen Dalong finally understood that he had really offended an expert this time. If someone wanted to kill him, it was as simple as crushing an ant.


    At the thought of Zhang Ye''s head lowering skill, he can easily control Zou Ming, and at the same time, he must easily control himself. If the other party harbors a grudge against himself, and then he can control himself to jump from dozens of stories, then he is really worthless.


    Thinking of this, Chen Dalong suddenly shivered and was scared to death.


    Poop!


    He knelt down in front of Zhang Ye and said with a sad face:


    "sorry, Xiao, no, Mr. Zhang, it''s my fault. I''m not a human being. I shouldn''t be greedy for that watch. It''s all my fault. If you have a lot of money, just let me go. "


    "Now you know it''s wrong?"


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that it''s too late. If I had known that, why should I have done it at the beginning?"


    "You, you really won''t let me go? Do you really want me to die? " Chen Dalong''s face changed greatly, which made him look very ugly.


    "No, no, you understand wrong. Do you have nothing to do with me? You''d better prepare well and explain to the judge later."


    Zhang Ye smile, eyes intentionally or unintentionally to Zou Ming looked.


    Ah!


    Zou Ming instantly felt his body moving. In a moment of consternation, he aimed his gun at Zhang Ye again. His face was full of panic.


    "You, you devil, you..."


    Bang!


    At this time, the door of the interrogation room was suddenly pushed open. A man in his 40s, who was about 1.75 meters tall, came in. His eyes were as sharp as a hawk falcon. At one glance, he saw Zou Ming pointing a gun at Zhang Ye.


    "Zou Ming, what are you doing? Put down your gun."


    Guo Zi''s face roared. He was so angry that his lungs would explode.


    And just behind him, a pretty figure suddenly came out from behind him, wearing a navy blue police uniform and running anxiously in front of Zhang Ye.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that her husband was handcuffed, Lena suddenly turned her face and said coldly:


    "Hao Ju, what''s the matter with my husband that you have made him a major suspect? Why are his hands and feet shackled? Who gives you the power


    "This..."


    The forehead of Guozi face was sweating.


    Although he is the deputy director of Anqing town and the criminal investigation team leader, Rena happens to be the criminal investigation team leader of the Municipal Bureau and his serious boss.


    What''s more, Lena''s hot temper is famous all over the city. It''s said that her background is very deep and hard. Otherwise, she will be stripped of her ten layer police uniform by her hot temper.


    So when Guozi face saw her coming here suddenly just now, he felt a thump in his heart and said that she was unlucky.


    However, he never thought that his men had made such a big basket for him, and even arrested Reina''s husband. He also had handcuffs on him, and even pointed a gun at Zhang Ye. This is the rhythm of threatening and extorting confessions."Zou Ming, come here for me."


    Guo Zi''s face was so angry that his teeth hurt. Tie Qing''s face even yelled out rude words.


    "Bureau, director, I, I..."


    Zou Ming also knew that he had made a big mistake. He had just entered the Public Security Bureau through his relationship. Originally, he was only a temporary worker. Later, because he didn''t give less gifts, he got the chance to become a regular last month.


    Pop!


    Guo Zi angrily threw Zou Ming off the spot, hoping to slap him to death.


    "Look at what you''ve done. You''re a people''s policeman, not someone''s thug. Get out of here, suspend your duty for three months, and go home to write for me. Don''t go to work until I''m satisfied. "


    "Director, I, I Yes, I''ll go back and write the check. "


    Zou Ming is dejected and will leave soon.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Zhang Ye suddenly said:


    "Hao Ju, I don''t think it''s proper to do this. You''d better listen to this first."


    With that, he took out a mobile phone under the interrogation table, and then gently opened the play button of the recorded content.


    Chen Dalong and Zou Minggang just arrogant and domineering ugly face, clearly heard everyone''s ears.


    "You, Zhang, you Yin me..."


    Zou Ming suddenly widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it.


    When Zhang Ye was sent to the interrogation room, he searched himself, and there was no mobile phone at all.


    Although he doesn''t know how Zhang Ye got the mobile phone, it''s meaningless to investigate it now.


    Leina''s face is very blue. She helps Zhang Ye to release the handcuffs and says coldly:


    "Hao Ju, I need an explanation."


    "This..."


    Guo Zilian''s face is hard to see. He wanted to protect Zou Ming a little and let it go down in advance. After a month or two, he asked Zou ming to come back to work. But he didn''t expect that Zhang Ye had left behind and even had a recording. "Zou Ming, now you hand in your gun and police badge and suspend your duty."

 Chapter 979

    "Director, I..."


    Zou Ming is still a little reluctant. His family has put a lot of effort into his job. It took him hundreds of thousands of yuan to become a regular last month.


    But it''s less than ten days since I became a full-time official. I''m afraid my future will not be very good.


    "You what you, hurry to match gun and certificate to hand over, get out for me."


    The face of national character face has been hard to see the extreme, the heart has hated this can''t see the height of the idiot hand.


    At this moment, if you don''t take advantage of the fact that the other party doesn''t want to investigate the responsibility, you''ll have to leave quickly. After a while, a big hat will be put off, not to mention Zou Ming, who is an idiot. Even you will be involved.


    Guozi face originally thought that way, but Lena is not a fool. She has been in the public security system for so many years, and she certainly knows what suspension inspection is.


    "Director Hao, wait a minute. I don''t think it''s proper to do this."


    She saw Zhang Ye''s handcuffs and so on all loosened, in the heart big set, but that has been pressing the anger also surged up.


    I''m the criminal investigation team leader of the Municipal Bureau. That''s a well-known leader in the public security system. Now a little policeman in Anqing town has arrested her husband, and it''s still obvious that this kind of frame up can''t hold fire on her face.


    Turning around, he said that this little policeman is still under his jurisdiction.


    "Captain ray, what do you mean. I''ve suspended Zou Ming for inspection. What else do you want to do? Do you have to kill everyone else? " Guo Zi''s face sank and became very ugly, and his tone was a bit strong.


    Ha ha!


    Lena hugged her shoulder, sneered a few times and said:


    "Hao Ju, do you think today''s affairs can be dealt with this way?"


    "Hum, I don''t think there''s any problem. Of course, you are the leader of the city. If there''s a problem, I don''t have anything to say. The official and university level is killing people." National character face cold way.


    "It''s a good official who kills people."


    Lena''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her anger reached the extreme, saying:


    "so Hao Ju thinks I''m using Guanwei to press you? Then I ask you, as a policeman, taking bribes, arresting people without evidence, bringing legal citizens into the interrogation room, extorting confessions severely, and even pointing guns at others, do you really think there is no problem with all these


    "You..."


    Guo Zi''s face suddenly changed slightly, and his heart thumped for a moment. He said in secret:


    "what a smart girl, I can''t go on talking to her like this, otherwise I have to go around myself."


    Thinking of this, Guo Zilian waved his sleeve angrily and said firmly:


    "I don''t know what you are talking about, but this is Anqing town, not Nanjiang city. Captain Lei, is your power a little too wide?"


    His words have been very obvious, that is to protect Zou Ming and let captain Lei do whatever he likes. This is not Laozi''s territory, it''s Laozi''s call.


    "You Hum, good, good, you hao Jianren. Since you know the law and violate the law and protect the crime, don''t blame me. I don''t have the right to manage this matter, but Liu Bureau has the right. If you think he has no power, I can go to Secretary Guo or even Secretary Huang of the municipal Party committee. "


    Rana is so angry that she takes out her mobile phone and makes a call. She doesn''t want her husband to be wronged like this. She has to give her husband this bad breath.


    "Thunder cannon, what are you going to do?" Guo Zi''s face roared angrily, and even the nickname she used to call Reina secretly came out.


    He saw that Rena really wanted to make a big phone call to make things worse, and his face became ugly instantly. Although this matter can be said in any way here, if Rena really wanted to stir it up to the municipal Party committee, it would be really big, and he could never get rid of it.


    Shua!


    This guy suddenly stepped forward and was about to grab Lena''s mobile phone. But at this moment, a hand flashed over and held his wrist like a pair of pliers. He couldn''t take it back.


    "You, you let me go, you are attacking the police, do you understand? You are committing a crime. All the people present are witnesses."


    Guozi face''s face was even worse now, and it was a bit shocked.


    Although he is now the director of the Bureau, he is also an elite who has been fighting with criminals all the year round. His physical quality is quite tough and his strength is extraordinary. Even two or three strong laborers may not be able to match him.


    But it was such a fierce man. Under Zhang Ye''s hand, he was like a chicken, without any resistance.


    How can he not be scared and shocked.


    What the hell is he.


    Guozi face was already beating a drum in his heart. He regretted why he didn''t teach Zou Ming a good lesson just now, and then pushed him to the end.


    No!


    What he regretted most now was why he had to accept their gifts to help run the quota.Had it not been for Zou Ming''s grasp, he would not have hesitated.


    Damn it!


    One mistake is eternal hate.


    National character face now even the intestines are blue.


    Zhang Ye didn''t look at him at all, but said to Lena directly:


    "Nana, don''t call this phone, give me your mobile phone."


    "Honey, do you really want to let them go? Just now, they didn''t intend to let you go. Look where this is. They want to make you an iron case. " Lena stamped her feet in a hurry.


    "Nana, don''t you believe me? Don''t worry. I won''t do anything. Come on, give me your cell phone. " Zhang Ye advised with a smile.


    "Well, then."


    Lena can only reluctantly hand the mobile phone to Zhang Ye, and he soon gets through a phone call.


    "Well, it''s me. Is your man here? Well, let them come. I''m in trial room two. "


    Zhang Ye said a few words to the phone and hung up directly. No one could tell who he was calling. But judging from the momentum of his command, Guo Zilian found that he really kicked the iron plate this time.


    Buzz Creak!!


    It didn''t work for a few seconds. Three army green Dongfeng warriors rushed into the public security compound, and they were military version. There was even a machine gun stand on it, but there was no machine gun on it.


    As soon as the three Dongfeng warriors stopped, more than a dozen well-trained soldiers, armed with black submachine guns, began to run to the second interrogation room with neat steps.


    A strong sense of oppression, like the feeling that the city is about to be destroyed, stood in front of the door of the second interrogation room in order and solemnity.


    One of them, a middle-aged soldier with a beret and tactical gloves, did not look at others at all and walked directly to Zhang Ye.


    Pop!


    A standard military salute. "All members of the third team of the special squadron of the Nanjiang Military Area Command report to Colonel Zhang Ye."

 Chapter 980

    Huh?


    Zhang Ye almost didn''t die of being called his official position by the other party.


    When did I become a major again? A few days ago, I was still a major. I''d rather be the only old man who was not reliable at all. Was the military rank just for fun.


    If I do two more things to make him happy, I''m afraid I''ll be a major general next time we meet.


    He turned a white eye in his heart and said that he was very contemptuous of Ning''s only practice of not taking military rank seriously. But on the surface, he was a serious and warm-blooded soldier in front of others. He could never show any disrespect.


    Pop!


    Zhang Ye is also as straight as a gun, returned to a standard military salute, said:


    "comrades, please, there was nothing wrong, but I didn''t expect to work for the elite of your special squadron of poisonous wolves. I''m really upset."


    "There are no small things about leadership."


    The small team leader said firmly, but in the heart how much is also some unhappy.


    They are all real elites. When the leader called them, he thought it was an important task, but in the end he just came to the public security bureau to get people, which made them feel like killers.


    And when he saw Zhang Ye, he found that the person he wanted to get was a small white face, which made him feel more uncomfortable.


    In fact, he doesn''t know. Zhang Ye just called long Lao and said that he wanted to enter the Bureau and asked him to find someone to help him.


    Mr. long didn''t take it seriously, so he directly called the boss of Nanjiang military region on his mobile phone. He didn''t make it clear. As a result, the boss understood that Mr. Long''s descendants were detained by the Public Security Bureau.


    How can I do that.


    Boss on the spot angry, a call to the special squadron called in the past, let them quickly grab people out.


    And the special squadron people misunderstood another layer, thinking that it was long Lao''s grandson who was arrested by the Public Security Bureau. This was so special that they quickly sent out the most powerful fangs team of the special squadron. They drove all the way here and ran countless red lights.


    Of course, Zhang Ye doesn''t know what will happen in the end. His original intention is to find a leader of the military region to prove that he is a military establishment. After all, he also has the certificate of the ninth Bureau of secret service in his hand.


    But it turns out


    It''s very special. It''s necessary to prove it. People are coming with guns and live ammunition. Zhang Ye can clearly hear that the bullets in these guys'' submachine guns are loaded.


    It''s the rhythm of killing if you don''t say it.


    Zhang Ye is also a little bit black line, he quickly said:


    "you don''t have to be so nervous, I really have nothing to do, maybe the leaders misunderstood."


    Then he did not wait for the team leader to answer, but his eyes fell on Guozi''s face and said faintly:


    "director Hao, right? You just said that my wife is not qualified to be in charge here, so as a client, I should be qualified to be in charge."


    "You, who are you?" Hao Jianren''s cold sweat is pouring out. He didn''t expect Zhang Ye to have such a big future. At first, he thought Zhang Ye was just relying on Reina. He didn''t dare to say that. Look at this posture, people are actually Reina''s backer. Otherwise, one phone call could transfer the fangs special team of Nanjiang military region?


    Major?


    This guy is a school level officer at a young age. He can''t be the grandson of a founding father.


    "Does it matter who I am? I''ve always said that I''m a law-abiding citizen, and none of you want to listen. Now my fist is big, you want to listen? If I didn''t find so many people today, would you have wronged me to death? "


    Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "This..."


    Hao Jianren is really afraid to say anything now.


    It is said that the rank of an official is killing people. Now he is only a deputy director of a County-level Public Security Bureau, but he is a school level officer of the country, just like the gap between the captors of the seven grade magistrate and the vanguard generals of the army in ancient times. He is not of the same rank at all.


    The gap between the two is too far.


    "Since you don''t have anything to say, let me take the next step."


    Zhang Ye gave Hao Jianren a light look and continued with a sneer:


    "Zou Ming, for your own self-interest, you took Chen Dalong''s bribe to arrest me for no reason and frame me up as a crime, right?"


    "Well, now you have a big fist. You can say whatever you want."


    Zou Ming looked at Zhang Ye with hatred, but he immediately vented his anger. He knew that the gap between himself and Zhang Ye was too far. In his life, even if he tried hard, he could not catch up with him.


    This bad breath, he swallow to swallow, can''t swallow also have to swallow.


    "Big fists must be right?"


    Zhang Ye sneered, shook his head and said:


    "if it''s right to say big fist, then my fist is the biggest now. You mean I''ll kill you and it won''t be OK.""You Zou Ming suddenly raised his head, just about to say something. But Zhang Ye said with a mockery: "so you are an idiot. I don''t know how much money Chen Dalong gave you to help him work so hard. But he is thinking about my mother''s watch worth more than 300000 yuan. If he gets this watch, it can be sold to about 200000 yuan at least. How much can you get? "


    What?


    Zou Ming''s face suddenly turned black. He stared at Chen Dalong fiercely and said with gnashing teeth:


    "you should have kept such a big secret from me. Hum, you gave me two thousand yuan for thinking about other people''s more than 300000 things. Chen Dalong, you are very good at business."


    "I, I..."


    Chen Dalong is completely stupid now. Just now, he has realized that it is wrong. Since he met Zhang Ye, his face didn''t seem to show any panic, as if everything was under control. This feeling made him very uneasy.


    And then what happened, confirmed his idea, but greatly beyond his expectations.


    Is the criminal police captain of the city Bureau his wife?


    Is this guy still a senior officer in the army?


    Can the most sharp special team of Nanjiang military region be called by one phone?


    What''s the origin of this guy? It''s a little too scary with a big background.


    Chen Dalong has always been in shock, so when Zou Ming asked him, he didn''t even falter a fart. His eyes are evasive, and he didn''t dare to look at Zhang Ye, for fear that Zhang ye would retaliate against him.


    But then.


    Next to the special team in some impatient talk. "Senior colonel Zhang Ye, I don''t think it''s so troublesome. Since the prisoners are the two of them, we should take them back and send them to the military court. They did not receive any orders and arrested you without permission, which in itself has greatly violated the military law, and the local court can no longer control it. "


    Shua! As soon as he said this, almost everyone''s face changed.

 Chapter 981

    military court!


    When Zou Ming and Chen Dalong heard this word, they were scared to death.


    It''s a terrible place, at least in the eyes of ordinary people, it''s a severe pronoun.


    If you really go into that place, where there will be life, even if it is lucky to survive, I''m afraid at least a layer of skin.


    Poop!


    At this time, even Zou Ming couldn''t carry it. He was so scared that he knelt down in front of Zhang Ye and begged: "Mr. Zhang, I''m wrong. Brother, uncle, ancestor, please let me go. I really know I''m wrong."


    In order to escape the terrible place, he didn''t even want his face.


    Chen Dalong also begged bitterly beside him. He kowtowed like a chicken pecking at broken rice, and his brain was bleeding.


    At this time, all eyes fall on Zhang Ye. Hao Jianren''s face is especially green. He finds that what happened on his own site today, but suddenly he has no relationship with himself.


    No!


    It doesn''t matter.


    He became a complete outsider. Hao Jianren looks at Zhang Ye very upset at this time, but he is very helpless, because he knows that his arm can never twist his thigh. He is just a little deputy director of public security. Maybe he can shake his prestige in Anqing town, but if he really wants to leave Anqing town, he is not even a fart.


    Of course, Zhang Ye doesn''t care about Hao Jianren''s feelings. As the saying goes, if the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked, but for his connivance, Zou Ming would not be so rampant.


    But now he is too lazy to care about such things. There are so many unfair things in the world. Can he manage them all?


    "You know what''s wrong?"


    Zhang Ye light asks a way.


    "Yes, we know it''s wrong. Mr. Zhang, you have a large number of adults. If the prime minister can hold a boat in his belly, just treat us as a fart and let it go."


    Now they dare not have any idea of revenge. They just want to ask Zhang Ye to forgive them, otherwise The consequences are unimaginable.


    "Well, I wish I knew it was wrong."


    Zhang Ye nodded.


    When they heard this, their faces suddenly looked ecstatic. Just as they were about to speak, they heard Zhang Ye continue to say:


    "but if you are punished at all, you will not have a long memory. Well, there are many five guarantee households in the countryside of Anqing town. You can donate some money and do something good for them. "


    Ah?


    Two people stare big eyes, did not expect Zhang Ye will suddenly put forward this request.


    Let alone them, even other people were stupid, especially the special forces team leader, who was full of amazement. But soon, his resentment towards Zhang Ye disappeared, leaving only admiration.


    A man can be so generous to put down his hatred, wronged do not pursue, but want to help other poor people.


    Such a moral character can be called high moral integrity.


    Of course, Zhang Ye does not have such a high moral standard. He is just looking for the best solution.


    But let them both lose money to themselves?


    You''re kidding!


    Now they will take out their flesh pain hundreds of thousands in the eye?


    Zhang Ye and them are no longer the same people in the world. Even if Chen Dalong and Zou Ming fight for their lives, they will never be able to touch the edge of Zhang Ye''s circle.


    But if he can do something good, it''s a virtue for him. Since his cultivation, Zhang Ye found that there was some mysterious and mysterious destiny.


    Maybe fate won''t make you rich and powerful, but if you do more good things, there will always be some unexpected benefits.


    Now he is about to close the door and impact the realm. Maybe the slightest bit of merit and virtue can save him from death.


    Take other people''s money and earn your own merits.


    Is there such a steady business in the world?


    "Why, don''t you?"


    Zhang Ye looks at Zou Ming and Chen Dalong with a smile. His face is enigmatic, but his heart is hairy.


    "Yes, it''s all up to Mr. Zhang. I''m very willing to give 100000, no, 500000 to do it."


    Chen Dalong said bitterly, especially when he said the price of 500000 yuan, his heart trembled with pain.


    But he did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, for fear that once he missed the opportunity, he would be in real trouble.


    Zou Ming saw that Chen Dalong had agreed. Even if he didn''t want to, he couldn''t do it. He could only act like a defeated Rooster and said:


    "I, I don''t have much money and I can''t take out hundreds of thousands of dollars. I''m willing to donate my salary for two years. Mr. Zhang, do you think it''s ok?"


    "Yes, as long as you have this heart, that''s enough."


    Zhang Ye nodded, very forced to say.


    A farce seems to be a storm, so it passed. Of course, Zhang Ye believes that even if he left, Zou Ming and Chen Dalong did not dare to break the debt. After all, the monk could not run to the temple, and they would have to spit out the money even if they bit their teeth.However, in the compound of the Public Security Bureau, the special forces team leader spoke.


    "Haha, yeshao, you are really good at using radish. I''m really open-minded today. There are many things I offended just now. I hope Ye Shao doesn''t mind


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye took a look at the team leader, laughed and shook his head:


    "how can you offend me? I appreciate you for coming here so soon to support me. Well, brothers, if there''s nothing wrong, why don''t we find a place to have a good drink, and then we''ll celebrate the new year together. "


    "Well, our brother is fine anyway. But we have to go back first. After all, the guy is scary and can''t run around with it. " The team leader said frankly.


    "That''s OK. Let''s leave a call. When you and your brothers go back to clean up, just call me. Let''s find a restaurant and have a good drink." Zhang Ye said with a smile. "Hey, hey, we can talk about drinking later. Yeshao, it seems that you are not an ordinary person, at least a practitioner. I don''t like anything else. My favorite thing is fighting. Hey hey, wild little, how about two moves? " The team leader said excitedly,


    with a warlike look in his eyes.


    "To pass?" Zhang Ye had some accidents.


    "Well." Jin Taihong nodded hard.


    At this time, other veterans also gathered together and watched excitedly.


    Their team leader is the sharp sword of the special forces squadron. No matter in actual combat skills or physical fitness, they are all first-class. Last year, they won the first place in the national special forces individual competition. Even in the world special forces competition, they are also famous.


    "OK, anyway, it''s ok now. Let''s just leave it here."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, but his eyes intentionally or unintentionally turned to a window of the office building, where a figure with a Chinese character was standing.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. Yeshao is really cool."


    Jin Taihong laughs and throws his submachine gun directly to his brother. His body suddenly shakes and he says with great energy: "come on, wild little, please."

 Chapter 982

    Zhang Ye indifferent smile, slowly take off the coat, handed next to Lena.


    "Wife, help me with my clothes first, and we''ll go back in a moment."


    "Well, honey, be careful." Leina said tenderly, the thunder cannon in Hao Jianren''s mouth, only in front of Zhang Ye, will show such a gentle little woman.


    "Hey hey, sister-in-law, don''t worry. I''ve got a sense of propriety. I won''t hurt so many people."


    Seeing their tenderness, Jin Taihong couldn''t help making fun of them.


    Hum!


    Lena immediately gave him a big white eye, and said: "I want my husband to be careful of his strength, and don''t beat you to death."


    Ha ha!


    The special forces burst into laughter, and even Jin Taihong was no exception. They were soldiers. They were forthright, forthright, courageous, regardless of small grudges.


    "Yeshao, my sister-in-law is very powerful. She''s really good. She''s a good sister-in-law."


    Zhang Ye shook his head in tears and laughter, untied the cuff of his shirt, rolled it up, went to Jin Taihong, stood up with his negative hand, and said:


    "well, we''re not kidding, you can do it."


    Ah?


    Jin Taihong was stunned.


    He didn''t feel that Zhang Ye was humiliating him, because he could feel the serious expression on Zhang Ye''s face.


    But it made him a little confused.


    He is a famous soldier in the world. If others want to fight with him, they want to attack him first. It''s the first time for him to see someone standing in front of him, and he''s less than three meters away from him, so he let himself fight first.


    You know, with his strength, even those international criminals can kill at this distance, and the other side has no chance to react.


    "Yeshao, are you sure?"


    Jin Taihong asked in doubt.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Well, I''m not polite."


    Jin Taihong''s face sank. When he spoke seriously, his body had already darted forward. A heart warming fist went straight to Zhang Ye''s heart. The speed was as fast as lightning. The distance of three meters was just one step away, and the naked eye almost didn''t catch it.


    Pop!


    Jin Taihong''s powerful and heavy fist firmly hit Zhang Ye. It was powerful enough to crack the rocks. Even many special forces could not help but frown and scold Jin Taihong for being so indifferent. If ye had no good or bad, it would be a big trouble.


    But leina beside, but always keep a smile, looking at Zhang Ye eyes full of worship.


    However, these people don''t know how shocked Jin Taihong was at this time, or even shocked.


    He hit Zhang Ye''s right hand, but he couldn''t move forward any more.


    "Yeshao, you..."


    "Ha ha, brother, your accuracy is good, but your strength is poor. Come again."


    Zhang Ye pushed forward with a smile, and Jin Tai Hong immediately stepped back three steps. The lightness on his face disappeared. Instead, he treated his opponent seriously and carefully.


    But in contrast, Zhang Ye is still as light as the clouds and light as the wind. He stands with his hands down, as if he were going out for a green outing and enjoying the scenery.


    The two men''s performance, has been higher than the sentence.


    At this time, other special forces also found out about it. They realized that it was their own team leader who had suffered a heavy loss just now. Their worry about Zhang Ye just now was superfluous. The person who really wanted to be worried was their own team leader.


    This discovery makes them a little crazy, but they have to admit that it''s true.


    Whoo!


    At this time, Jin Taihong''s attack came again. With a lightning whip leg and the sound of the wind, he kicked Zhang Ye''s face in the blink of an eye and went straight to the temple.


    If this kick, Zhang Ye will die or be disabled.


    Pop!


    Then at this critical moment, Zhang Ye''s hand appears again, grabs Jin Taihong''s ankle and goes forward again.


    "Ha ha, the strength is OK this time, but some are not enough. Come again."


    Whoo!


    "It''s good. Come again."


    Drink!


    "Come again."


    ¡­¡­


    In twenty minutes!


    Jin Taihong panted in front of Zhang Ye, his face flushed. He was ashamed and tired. Before, he said he wanted to show mercy to Zhang Ye, but he didn''t know that he and others were not the same class.


    Up to now, I''ve made hundreds of moves. I''ve used all the attack points I can think of.


    But Zhang Ye I didn''t even move.He stood firmly in place, all the attacks rely on both hands to take, even if he used his strength, did not break through his hands.


    How can it be!


    How can there be such a fierce person in the world.


    Jin Taihong has a kind of unreal feeling.


    However, he also knew that the fact was the fact. He was defeated, and he was still defeated miserably. Until this time, he had not tried out the depth of Zhang Ye.


    "Yeshao, I''m convinced. You''re really good. I have nothing to say."


    Kim Tae hung simply a fist, generously admitted his failure, this is also the style of soldiers, there is a mistake to recognize, beaten to stand at attention.


    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s nothing. The way we practice is different. Maybe you''ve heard the name of congenital friars."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    What!


    Jin Taihong takes a breath. As the world''s top special forces king, he certainly knows the existence of congenital friars. It''s just that he didn''t expect Zhang Ye to be a congenital friar at such a young age.


    "Yeshao, are you a natural friar?"


    "Yes, so it''s nothing to lose you to me."


    "Ha ha, yes, I''ve opened my eyes this time. I''ve had a fight with the congenital friars. I won''t be wronged."


    Jin Taihong gave a wry smile, but then said:


    "yeshao, I have another request. Can you show us your true innate state?"


    "Well, you''ll see."


    Zhang Ye is also straightforward. This is how he deals with these soldiers. He doesn''t need to bend around and go straight to their temper.


    Of course, soldiers are not stupid. They don''t know how to use intrigues, they just disdain to use them.


    When he spoke, Zhang Ye had already looked around. He happened to see a black Volkswagen Passat beside him. He had a smile in his heart.


    Shua!


    His figure has soared into the air, followed by a lightning speed rushed past, in mid air across countless residual shadow.


    Bang!


    The black Passat car was kicked up by Zhang Ye. It rotated three times in the air and smashed on the ground. The windshield broke instantly, and Zhang Ye''s foot was fully sunken for half a meter. "My car!"

 Chapter 983

    Chen Dalong rushed over with a scream, and he was stunned.


    Zhang Ye looked at him with a smile and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "Ah? No, it''s OK, Mr. Zhang


    Chen Dalong was so scared that he lost his soul. But he saw Zhang Ye kick his car away with his own eyes just now. If this kick was on him He couldn''t help shivering.


    "Is it really all right? Then I''ll go. "


    Zhang Ye asked again with a smile.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Mr. Zhang, take your time."


    Chen Dalong, with a sad face, managed to squeeze out a smile that was uglier than crying, nodded and said flatly.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Zhang Ye smiles, nods and greets Lena, and leaves a phone call with Jin Taihong. Then he gets on his range rover and slowly leaves the public security compound.


    Puff!


    When Zhang Ye leaves the public security compound, Lena can''t help laughing.


    "What''s wrong with my wife? What''s so funny? I''ll smile when I say it." Zhang Ye is a little confused.


    Leina glanced at Zhang Ye and said: "husband, you are really bad. You kicked Chen Dalong on purpose just now."


    "My wife, you guessed. Ha ha, who let him offend his mother, that foot will be taken as a small punishment. " Zhang Ye''s stingy way.


    "Ha ha A little punishment? In my opinion, his car is almost ruined by you, and it can''t be repaired in the yard. This guy has to spend 500000 yuan to do good work. He really lost his money this time. " Rena said with a smile.


    "Whether he pays or not has nothing to do with me. He dares to touch my relatives, not even a little finger."


    Zhang Ye said overbearing.


    "Hee hee, husband, I just like your unreasonable appearance, bossy president."


    Lena suddenly raised her body, intimately in Zhang Ye''s face a kiss, and then red face and sat back to the seat.


    "Fragrant, really fragrant, wife, you are so fragrant."


    Zhang Ye laughs to tease her intentionally, the result immediately ushered in a burst of happy small powder boxing.


    They flirted all the way, and finally returned to the low rent house.


    When Li Chunmei saw Zhang Ye coming back, her heart finally relaxed and said excitedly:


    "Xiao Ye, are you ok? They didn''t do anything to you. Well, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t provoked you, you wouldn''t have gone to that place. It''s really Why is Nana here? "


    Li Chunmei is about to say that it''s really bad luck to enter the new year''s Eve, but she sees leina following Zhang Ye and stops her mouth.


    However, leina''s careless personality, although she could hear Li Chunmei''s subtext, still didn''t take it seriously. She said with a smile:


    "Mom, I''m back to see you. How are you doing recently?"


    "Well, well, I''m in good health. You don''t have to worry. Don''t stand at the door. Come and sit in the room. You haven''t come back yet. This family is too small. " Li Chunmei said enthusiastically.


    "Mom, you can see that your family is too small. If we all come back together in the future, there will be no place to live. You''d better listen to me and go to Nanjiang. My son can''t support you. " Zhang Ye more or less some complain of say.


    He didn''t blame his mother, but he was a little resentful.


    If it wasn''t for my mother''s insistence on living in this cheap place, it wouldn''t have happened. If Li Chunmei lives in a high-end community now, even if he lent Chen Dalong some leopard gall, he would not dare to do any harm to Li Chunmei.


    People''s momentum is also accumulated by many things, and wealth is a very important role.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Ono, now that you''ve grown up, you''re an adult. It''s up to you to decide our family''s affairs. In the future, mom will listen to you. " Li Chunmei sighed. Although she was very happy and proud of her son, she was somewhat disappointed.


    "Mom, you can''t say that. We are all your children. You have to teach us more in the future." Zhou Mengru this time very understanding said.


    "Well, well, Xiaoru, you children all have filial piety. I know it in my heart. I''ll listen to you later. We''ll move after the new year. " Li Chunmei said.


    "Why did you move after the new year? Mom, we''ll come back today to pick you up for the new year. If you decide to live in Nanjiang, we won''t come back." Zhang Ye said.


    "In such a hurry, I have to tell my relatives." Li Chunmei said.


    "Tell them what to do. Hum, if any of them cared about our life and death in those years, I thought they didn''t have those relatives for a long time." Zhang Ye sneered.


    "You child, how can you say this? No matter how you say it, the blood in the blood vessels is the same. Can you separate this feeling?"


    Li Chunmei stares at Zhang Ye.In fact, she doesn''t have to be so pedantic, and she doesn''t know the warmth and coldness of those relatives, but she doesn''t want Zhang yexue to be as cold and heartless as those people, so he has been teaching Zhang Ye that no matter what relatives do, at least we should have our own conscience.


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you. Tomorrow I''ll go to my grandfather''s grave. You can call those people over to have dinner together. Let''s go." Zhang Ye is a little impatient.


    "OK, that''s it, Ono, you..."


    Li Chunmei just wanted to say something more, but she didn''t say it.


    Alas!


    When the child is old, let him go.


    She thought.


    In the following period of time, the atmosphere in the low rent house was very calm and warm. Zhang Ye fried a few dishes and ate with everyone. After dinner, Lena proposed to play poker for a while.


    Li Chunmei was originally afraid that xiaotianya would cry without her mother. As a result, after eating something, she sat on the sofa with her knees crossed and practiced like a little adult.


    This


    Li Chunmei was so embarrassed that she had to nod her head and play poker with Zhang Ye for a while.


    At about 10:30, Zhang ye came out of the low rent house with his two wives. As for xiaotianya, Zhang Ye saw that Li Chunmei particularly liked the little grandson, so he left him there. Anyway, a little bit would not occupy any place.


    And now xiaotianya is rational and can think like a 14-year-old. It won''t bring any trouble to Li Chunmei.


    After coming out of the low rent house, the two women sat in the back seat of the range rover and looked at each other, but they both read something embarrassing from each other''s eyes.


    Zhang Ye didn''t realize How are they going to live tonight.

 Chapter 984

    "I''m sorry, sir. We only have one room now, and it''s a big bed room. You and your wife, and this..."


    The front desk a little embarrassed looking at two beauties around Zhang Ye, very embarrassed said.


    "That''s my wife."


    Zhang Ye has no good spirit son of say.


    He didn''t expect that Anqing town, the only broken Hotel, was still full. I don''t know what those people meant when they came here to stay.


    "Or You live here, I''ll go back to the sofa? "


    Zhang Ye turned to look at his two wives and asked.


    "No, don''t use it, husband. Nana and I are not outsiders. It''s no problem to live together." Zhou Mengru said shyly.


    Although she is the leader of Zhang Ye''s many wives now, she would also be a little embarrassed if she suddenly had two daughters to serve her husband.


    On the contrary, Lena seems to be a little open in this aspect and says with a smile:


    "husband, let''s live here. I''ll accompany you with sister Ru tonight. Don''t you always want to do that?"


    Waterfalk!


    The young people at the front desk are all dumbfounded.


    Now he suddenly found that he could not see the relationship between the three.


    Are they both husband and wife?


    How can this be possible? Now there are still men with big and small wives. The most important thing is that they can get along with each other so harmoniously?


    Zhang Ye was a bit surprised, but he was happy to have flowers in his heart.


    "Do you really want to?"


    "Well."


    The two girls nodded shyly and blushed like apples in autumn. They did not dare to look at Zhang Ye.


    "Well, let''s stay here tonight."


    Zhang Ye turned around with a smile and said to the front desk boy:


    "we want that room."


    "Ah? Oh, yes, yes. "


    The front desk boy responded to this. He quickly registered for Zhang Ye and handed him his room card. At the same time, he said with a smile that can only be understood by men:


    "brother, I wish you happiness."


    "Ha ha, OK, young man, you have done a good job."


    When Zhang Ye took out the money with a smile, he took out another 500 yuan and handed it to the guy, saying:


    "it''s new year''s day, add a dress for your girlfriend."


    "This Thank you, brother


    The boy was so excited that he almost bowed to Zhang Ye.


    As you know, Anqing is a famous poor town in China, with a per capita income of less than 2000 yuan. The salary of the front desk is just over 1000 yuan. Zhang Ye''s 500 yuan is worth half a month''s salary.


    But for Zhang Ye, it was not even a drop in the bucket.


    He''s in a good mood today, so he can give the guy a reward of 500 yuan, which is really nothing to him.


    With the room card, Zhang Ye and his two beautiful wives walked up the stairs in the boy''s grateful and envious eyes, and soon reached the highest fifth floor.


    Drop!


    Room card opens room 505. The room inside is not very big, just like a normal small town hotel, but it''s clean. At least in the eyes of Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru, they can see it.


    But even so, Zhang Ye still used his magic power to make every corner of the room burn with his exquisite fire control technique.


    Although he didn''t light anything, his hand was more thorough than high temperature disinfection, and the room became extremely clean.


    "Take a bath first. I''ll do it later."


    Zhang Ye knew that the two wives were still unable to wipe them off, so he naturally sat on the single sofa next to him and played with his mobile phone.


    Zhou Mengru and Lena look at each other, embarrassed smile, even Lena, don''t look at the time downstairs said so generous, but now the heart also accelerated a lot, blushing fever hot, dare not look at Zhang Ye.


    "Husband, let''s take a bath first. You can sit for a while."


    Zhou Mengru and Zhang ye say so, then drag leina into the bathroom.


    Hey, hey!


    I didn''t expect to have such welfare today. It''s really surprising. After this time, sister Ru and Nana can live in harmony with themselves.


    His heart became excited at the thought of sleeping with him.


    Patter, patter!


    The clear sound of water coming from the bathroom soon.


    Zhang Ye turned to see, but was instantly attracted by the scene in front of him.


    On the other side of the frosted glass, two graceful figures slowly take off their clothes, showing their proud skills. Then the two women giggle and start to fight with each other through the running water. The picture It''s so beautiful.


    Oh!Zhang Ye can''t help but cover his nose. It''s itchy inside. There''s a feeling that he wants to bleed.


    Damn it!


    It''s really spring. It''s very hot.


    He murmured, but suddenly in his mind came the familiar and kind voice he heard in the animal world when he was a child.


    It''s spring. It''s spring again It''s the best season.


    Er!


    Restraint, restraint, Zhang Ye, you are a character now. Don''t be like you have never seen the world.


    Zhang Ye said to himself constantly.


    Although he has been married, the attraction of several wives to him has not decreased, but has increased with each passing day. Now he has only a few wives left in his eyes, and there is hardly room for other women in his eyes.


    Soon, the sound of the water stopped.


    Pop!


    The light in the bathroom went out, too.


    Zhang Ye''s heart rate suddenly accelerated up, suddenly there was a kind of anxiety when waiting for sister Ru to take a bath, but at that time, he was just a pure first brother, and now he is surrounded by nine beauties, experienced experience.


    But even so, his wife attracted him, still only stronger, not the slightest weakening.


    "Old man, would you please turn off the light outside?"


    Zhou Mengru''s voice trembled, obviously nervous and shy to the extreme.


    "Ah, oh, yes."


    Zhang Ye quickly a sword finger, PA of turn off the light, the room instant dark down, only soft moonlight sprinkle in.


    The bathroom door slowly opened, accompanied by a heat wave, two charming beauties came out carefully.


    This


    Zhang Ye only one eye, completely silly.


    They didn''t even put on the bath towel, so they just took advantage of the night and walked out of the room.


    With wet hair, red cheeks and light pink skin, Zhang Ye was shocked and speechless by the sight.


    "Husband, what are you looking at? You''ve become a fool."


    Zhou Mengru said shyly, but her heart was full of joy and happiness. Because she also saw the expression on Zhang Ye''s face, which was a shock to her beauty, just as he and her first night.

 Chapter 985

    Not only Zhou Mengru, but also leina.


    Although Lena took the initiative by drinking, even though she was careless, she was a girl after all.


    As the saying goes, women are the ones who please themselves.


    At this time, when leina and Zhou Mengru see Zhang Ye staring at their wolf like eyes, they are naturally shy and happy, because Zhang Ye''s eyes have already told them that they still have a fatal attraction in the eyes of the man they love.


    "Husband, you, go and take a bath first."


    Leina shyly said, and then pulled Zhou Mengru into the bed prepared in advance, only half a small head, eyes watery staring at Zhang Ye, but in the eyes, in addition to shyness, there is also a bit of desire.


    Shit!


    I can''t stand it.


    Zhang Ye jumped three feet high and got into the bathroom like lightning. He stripped himself clean. He didn''t even have time to put hot water, so he washed up with cold water.


    In the bedroom, two women who had got into bed were whispering.


    "Hee hee, sister Ru, come with your husband for a while, and I''ll learn." Rena said with a smile.


    "Go, Nana, you are so bold. You''d better come first. I dare not." Zhou Mengru doesn''t have good spirit of white Rena one eye.


    "How can you do that? You are my sister. Of course, you come first."


    "Just because I''m a sister, I have to spoil your sister. You''re still my best friend."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "It doesn''t matter. My sister is willing to let you rob me. Look, my husband has come out."


    "Ah?"


    Rena turns her head in surprise, only to find that the bathroom light is still on, but the quilt on her body suddenly disappears.


    "Sister Ru, you''ve done a bad job."


    In an instant, leina blushed with shame and was about to take back the quilt.


    Bata!


    At this point, the bathroom lights are off.


    Zhang Ye didn''t even bother to wipe the water on his body, so he turned the fire of yin and Yang and baked the water clean in an instant.


    "Ha ha, ladies, I''m coming!"


    He yelled excitedly, threw himself directly on the bed and hugged Lena who was snatching the quilt.


    "Haha, Nana, I didn''t expect you to take the initiative. Have you already missed your husband?"


    Zhang Ye said badly.


    "No, no, husband, first, sister Ru."


    Rana struggled panting and instinctively panicked.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t run away. Wives, let''s have a happy life."


    "Ah."


    "Ah


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the winter sun came later, it was still very warm and bright when it came into the room through the window, just shining on the bed full of mess.


    Zhou Mengru opened her eyes in a daze, and her scattered hair made her crazy last night.


    Seeing the mess at this time, she thought of the wanton absurdity of last night, and her pretty face turned red.


    Although she is a wife and mother, she still can''t accept these things. If she didn''t love Zhang Ye to her heart, she would never agree to those absurd things last night.


    Thinking of these, Zhou Mengru angrily pinched the inside of Zhang Ye''s thigh with her jade hand.


    Ow!


    Zhang Ye suddenly woke up from his sleep in pain, looked at Zhou Mengru with a sad face, and said:


    "wife, what are you going to do?"


    "Well, it''s a punishment for your thoughts last night."


    Zhou Mengru complacently snorted, and then directly turned out of bed. Her long hair was scattered and floating, just blocking some charming scenery, so she walked into the bathroom without a trace.


    At this time, she was a little less embarrassed than yesterday. After all, all the ridiculous things had been done, so why do you have to be so awkward.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lena also rubbed her eyes vaguely at this time, and her voice was charming and murmuring.


    "It''s OK. Get up quickly. Let''s go back and have breakfast with mom."


    Zhang Ye smiles and kisses her, saying.


    "Well."


    Lena is not a lazy woman, and because of her occupation, she has been used to keeping alert, so sleeping in or something will not appear on her.


    After washing and dressing up, they came out of the hotel room with a smile.


    And after what happened last night, the two women seem to be a lot more generous, even at the same time to make a let Zhang Ye did not expect the action.


    They actually one side, directly took Zhang Ye''s two arms, and are extremely intimate that way, the body completely depends on Zhang Ye''s body that way.On the way down the stairs, Zhang Ye''s turn back rate is almost 100%. When men see it, they don''t mention their envious eyes. Even when women look at Zhang Ye, they are surprised and envious.


    Since the cultivation to the congenital realm, Zhang Ye''s temperament and appearance began to change dramatically. Although Zhang Ye is not that kind of delicate cream Xiaosheng, his skin is still light wheat color, resolute cheek, slender but strong body, coupled with his sharp and indifferent eyes, calm temperament and expensive dress, some people believe that he is the father of a top class family.


    Such a man is too outstandingly, appear in any place, will have a fatal attraction to women, and is any woman.


    The young man who received him last night was even more shocked when the golden boy and girl combination left the hotel hall. No one knew better than him that Zhang Ye and the two top beauties were sleeping in the same room last night.


    And look at the two women''s happy face at this time, eyes with spring water, people with clear eyes will know what''s going on.


    Big brother!


    You are too strong. No wonder these two beauties follow you so wholeheartedly.


    Young people adore Zhang Ye infinitely.


    However, when he saw Zhang Ye and two beauties on a two million range rover, there would be another envy beside this adoration.


    Many gold, handsome, strong ability, surrounded by beautiful women, there may be a prominent family.


    Brother, you''ve been on the road in your life.


    Zhang Ye drove the car with a clear mind, humming a tune, not to mention how happy he was. He couldn''t help laughing at the thought of his happy experience last night.


    Hum!


    However, his smile made the two women behind him roll their eyes shyly and keep kicking his seat to express their protest and dissatisfaction.


    "What are you laughing at, my husband? If you dare to tell others about yesterday, I will die to show you." Reina said angrily. "Yes, I think the same as Nana. Husband, you can''t tell anyone about this. " Zhou Mengru also came to help.

 Chapter 986

    "Mom, did you accompany dad with Nana yesterday?"


    Xiaotianya twitches her nose in Zhou Mengru''s arms and looks at her suspiciously.


    Poof!


    Zhang Ye immediately sprayed out the soybean milk in his mouth.


    Zhou Mengru and leina''s face turned red at this moment. They took a sneak look at Li Chunmei. They saw that she was not angry, but also looked at them happily, which was meaningful.


    Whoo!


    At least mom didn''t think they were bad girls.


    The two women''s hearts just let go, but they still gave Zhang Ye a bad look, but Zhang Ye was the most innocent and gave them a look of "it''s none of my business, I didn''t tell my son".


    The atmosphere at the table was a little awkward.


    Xiao Tianya''s big eyes were watery, and he didn''t know what to say.


    In the end, Li Chunmei broke the embarrassment and said:


    "Xiaoye, I''m going to have lunch with your aunt, third aunt and uncle at noon. Where do you think it''s better to eat?"


    "Well?"


    Zhang Ye slightly frowned.


    According to his temperament, he would never find them to eat. Anyway, what those people did to themselves and their mother in those days could be said to be merciless. Now, although they are developed, there is no need to contact them again.


    However, since it was his mother''s idea, he had nothing to do with it. After thinking about it, he said:


    "then go to Qingfeng building."


    "Qingfenglou? It''s said that it''s very expensive there. A meal costs more than 2000 yuan. " Li Chunmei is a little reluctant to give up money.


    "It''s OK, just go over there. Mom, you have to change your mind now. We are no longer poor people. Let alone a meal, even if you buy the Qingfeng building, it''s not a big deal for your son. " Zhang Ye light said.


    This time, he deliberately went to the most expensive restaurant in Anqing town to spend money, just to make face for his mother, and let those relatives who used to be dog eyed people have a look. Without them, his mother is better than anyone else.


    "This Well, I''ll listen to you. "


    Li Chunmei nodded, and her heart was warm.


    In her heart, she did not understand the meaning of Zhang Ye''s doing so. Since her son wanted to be filial, why did she stop him.


    After breakfast, Li Chunmei starts to call relatives, but Zhang Ye is OK now. He sits on the sofa holding Xiao Tianya, chatting with Zhou Mengru and leina in a low voice.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye took the cell phone to see, it turned out to be long Lao''s phone.


    The old man suddenly called himself to do something.


    "Hello, Mr. long, if you are not at home, you should accompany your daughter and call me." Zhang Ye asked with a smile. "Ha ha, stinky boy, you dislike me, don''t you. Last time I didn''t have time to thank you, but I really admire you, boy. I''m really good at treating girls. The estrangement between Xuanxuan and me for so many years has been resolved in just a few days. You are really good. " Ning''s voice is very clear and pleasant.


    Zhang Ye ha ha a smile, way: "nothing, chance coincidence just, nothing to say." "Luck is also a kind of strength. Don''t you give me humility, I don''t know you. Anyway, I should thank you for helping me to go to such a big heart trouble. It''s just a pity that you and Xuanxuan don''t call at all and have no chance to be my good son-in-law. " Ning Yiwei sighed


    and opened his airway.


    "Well, don''t mention that. I''ll have to face you again."


    Zhang Hongli looks at the two women next to him. He knows that with their listening ability after training, it''s no problem to hear long Lao''s voice.


    Two women are with a smile on their faces, but they can''t see the joy and anger at all. They look at him very teasingly.


    "OK, OK, smelly boy. By the way, I''m calling to ask when you will come to Beijing. We can discuss the arrangement when you are closed. " Ning''s only words changed, and finally came to today''s topic.


    "When to go to the capital, it will be three years later. I will be closed for three years. You can''t let me have a happy new year with my family." Zhang Ye half complained and half joked.


    "Well, I know you''ve paid a lot. It''s OK after the new year. Let''s make it on the 16th of the first month. You come here, I''ll join your father, and we''ll have a good study. " Ning only clapped.


    "That''s OK. Let''s talk about the 16th of the first month. I have something new to tell you." Zhang Yedao.


    "What''s new? Can''t you say it on the phone, boy? You don''t want to change your mind." Ning only suddenly nervous, this matter is too big after all, related to the life and death of the whole earth, that absolutely can''t appear any mistakes.


    "What and what, I am such a person. Don''t worry, it''s a good thing, and it''s a great thing. " Zhang Ye is speechless."It''s a good thing. That''s good, that''s good. I''m too old to be scared. Don''t scare me." Ning only said.


    You don''t know the old man?


    Zhang Ye suddenly turned pale. You are as strong as a cow. You can lift a truck with one hand. Which old man can be like you.


    "I know. I''ll hang up first. The children are making trouble here."


    Zhang Ye told a lie and hung up the phone.


    "Smelly boy, I hung up for no reason. What''s wrong with the child Oh, when can I have a grandson? I''m so worried. No, I have to find Lao Zhang to find a way. I can''t just look at Xiao Ye, such a good son-in-law. "


    Ning only one heart in the calculation, and the phone call to Zhang Po days in the past.


    Whoo!


    After Zhang Ye hung up, his expression became a little silent.


    Although it''s the time for us to have a happy reunion in the new year, he still has the huge stone in his heart. The imprisonment of heaven and earth is the countdown to the death and decline of the earth.


    It has to be solved.


    But since he knew the whole truth of the matter, he began to hesitate a little.


    The reincarnation of emperor Zhetian is still on the earth. If he opens the confinement of heaven and earth, the aura of the earth will recover. At that time, with the speed of cultivation of emperor Zhetian, I''m afraid that even he can''t stop it.


    At that time, he would hide in the mountains and Practice for decades, and he really had no place to find him. Moreover, after decades, the great emperor Zhetian was still with endless anger, and the consequences be unbearable to contemplate.


    It seems!


    Before closing, we need to solve this problem.


    Zhang ambition, finally decided to solve the reincarnation of the great emperor Zhetian. He is the most annoying troublesome person, and the reincarnation of Zhetian emperor exists on the earth, which is the biggest trouble and hidden danger.

 Chapter 987

    Qingfenglou!


    It was almost eleven o''clock when Zhang ye came here with his mother and Zhou Mengru.


    In order to avoid shocking the world, Zhou Mengru and leina discuss and decide that Zhou Mengru should come to the family dinner, while leina takes xiaotianya back to Nanjiang first. Anyway, she drives her family car and it''s very convenient to go back.


    Because the box had been reserved in advance, when they arrived, the aunt they met had arrived and was chatting in the room.


    But when Zhang ye came in, he frowned in disgust.


    There were at least six or seven people in the room, but they were all found by the aunt''s family. Although his son was not there, his daughter-in-law and children were all there. Even her son''s mother-in-law called her.


    This family alone has six or seven mouths.


    Zhang Ye''s heart sneers a, to the aunt''s home this kind of see cheap on the small peasant thought is very disdainful.


    "Well, Chunmei is here. Come on, we''re talking about you."


    Aunt see Zhang Ye they a party arrived, immediately warm greeting up, if outsiders see words, absolutely will not think of this woman once his own sister extremely vicious sweep out the door, bluntly said she is the bereaved star.


    Li Chunmei''s face also showed a faint smile. Although she was kind, she was not stupid. She just didn''t want to care about many things.


    "Sister, what do you say about me?"


    "You have a good life. You''ve got a wild son. Now you don''t have to worry about food and drink. Unlike us, we''ve worked hard for half a lifetime. At last, we live on the subsistence allowance. We''re poor." Aunt bitter face said, eyes but secretly aimed at Li Chunmei and Zhang Ye''s face.


    She said this with a purpose, or even a very obvious purpose, just to lay a foundation for borrowing money for a while.


    You mix so well, we mix so badly, we are relatives, you should help us, this is a matter of course, even if we do not pay back, you should not say what, who let you have money, still short of the three melons and two dates?


    That''s what she really thought.


    No matter who she is, even the man next to her who is a little submissive is the same, with a shy face and a smile, she said:


    "yes, Chunmei, we''ve been living too hard these years. Up to now, we''re just a low-income family. We live by the national relief, and our children are not very prosperous. Alas, the family is too innocent."


    This guy said, even acting excellent squeeze out two tears, as if these days is really suffering from them.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, what are you talking about?"


    After so many things, Li Chunmei naturally saw the ugly faces of the couple for a long time and could not believe them.


    However, she is here for family reunion today. She doesn''t want to make the relationship stiff before she starts. She says with a faint smile: "you have misunderstood me. Don''t look at our family. Now we are driving a good car. We are just like a person. In fact, we have a lot of pain in our heart. All of his money is in arrears, and all of it comes from bank loans. Now he owes the bank several hundred million yuan. Maybe one day when the capital chain is broken, the business will lose money


    "Ha ha, Chunmei, you''re not telling lies to scare us. Once you see that you''re a big business man, how can you break the capital chain? You can rest assured." Aunt''s face a little bit ugly, but still maintain a smile, persuasion.


    "Why not?"


    Zhang Ye smiles faintly. He usually doesn''t smoke. He just went to buy a box of soft China. Now he lights it up and says with a smile:


    "it seems that I have a lot of money, but I can''t stand it. I have many friends. Today I borrow 500000 yuan for urgent use, and tomorrow I borrow one million yuan for life-saving use, but I haven''t seen any money back. Even if I have a golden mountain, I will be killed sooner or later Let''s borrow it. "


    This


    Aunt and aunt husband''s face suddenly become extremely embarrassed, and very ugly.


    Zhang Ye''s words are meant to tell them that he wants to borrow money? Don''t speak respectfully. Even if you borrow money from Laozi, you are not qualified.


    "Hey, Yoko, what you said is too frightening. What''s so powerful. It''s not like you have to type a IOU to borrow money. How can you not pay it back? "


    My great uncle came over with a shy face and took a piece of soft Chinese on the table. He quickly ordered it and took a deep breath. His face was full of greed and satisfaction.


    woodlouse.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes rolled with disdain in his heart.


    he is not rich now. He thinks that the poor are all woodlouse. But he feels that even if he is poor, he must have a bit of backbone and hard bones. He can never be like the next person who has lost the face of ordinary people.


    "IOU? Uncle, are you too naive. If all the IOU in the world works, what else should the police do? "


    Zhang Ye sneered, completely blocked all the words of borrowing money from aunt and aunt husband."Hum!"


    Auntie''s face suddenly changed 180 degrees. Her smiling face was covered with frost. She looked at Zhang Ye coldly and said, "Yezi, you can''t forget Ben. If you didn''t take care of everyone in those years, you might not be able to get along like this now. Now my aunt''s family is in trouble. Not only do you not help, but you even say this sarcastic thing about the plug. What do you mean


    Huh?


    Is this anger?


    Zhang Yefei quickly spits out a smoke ring, and slowly points his head with his finger, saying:


    "Auntie, the reason why I did this is that I didn''t forget my roots. I still remember the moment when you beat and killed me and my mother. I dare not forget it all my life. "


    "You..."


    Aunt''s face suddenly changed.


    When she saw Zhang Ye talking about it, she knew that it was totally impossible for her to borrow money today.


    Since she can''t get the benefit from the mother and son, why should she put on airs.


    Thinking of this, my aunt immediately gritted her teeth and roared:


    "little bunny, please give me another try. Don''t think you can drag now that you have money. I''m not afraid of you. I''ll die in front of your door. I''ll see how you end up being a rich man. "


    "Sister, how can you talk like that? We haven''t offended you." Li Chunmei''s face was also a little ugly.


    Zhang Ye sneered even more. He twisted the cigarette out in the ashtray and said, "why, if you can''t get any good from me, you will turn angry? Ha ha, threaten me with death? Well, you can go to die to see, I am very welcome. In addition, I tell you that your house is in jinlongwan No.1 villa in Nanjiang. You can go in first. "

 Chapter 988

    "You


    Aunt''s face was blue and white, and she suddenly found that her ability to deal with other people''s shrews didn''t work here.


    This boy is definitely the master who has seen the storm outside. He is a tough character.


    The next uncle didn''t expect that Zhang ye would be so tough. He had planned with his wife at home before. Today, anyway, he had to squeeze a hundred and eighty thousand yuan out of Zhang Ye. This is the money from the strong wind.


    As for repayment?


    Ha ha!


    They didn''t even think about it.


    Who let them have money? They should lend money to themselves. Losing money is their own misfortune, which has nothing to do with themselves.


    But when he saw Zhang Ye at this time, he really understood that Zhang Ye was not the kind of rich man they thought. This boy was not afraid of anything. Even today, it is very likely that he helped her mother to vent her anger for what happened in those years.


    This dinner is not their welfare at all, but a grand feast.


    Thinking of this, my uncle''s face suddenly changed, and he said impolitely:


    "savage, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Hum, we are blind, and we still think you are a younger child. Spring apricot, let''s go. Since we are not welcome here, we don''t need to stay here


    He said, pick up the coat will pull aunt to leave.


    Ha ha!


    At this time, Zhang Ye suddenly sneered, his eyes slightly narrowed, and the cold light suddenly appeared in the skin cracks.


    "Do I allow you to go?"


    "You, Zhang, what do you mean? Do you dare to force us to stay here? Hum, don''t think I don''t understand. It''s illegal detention. " The great uncle''s face changed greatly and roared.


    "You''re right. That''s what I plan to do."


    Zhang Ye nodded directly, and then said coldly: "hum, today I see who dares to go. I invite Zhang Ye to have this meal. You should know exactly why. If you leave, you will be responsible for the consequences. I believe you should also be aware that there are many things that can be done with money in the world''s four major businesses, including the destruction of your family


    "You


    Aunt and aunt Futon turned pale and couldn''t help looking at each other. At last, there was a trace of uneasy panic in her heart.


    At the same time, other people who had been a little surprised at this time finally accepted it. It turned out that it was a grand banquet.


    "Well, this wild boy, right? Hello, my name is Zhang Qiming. I''m your brother-in-law. Do you think you''ve gone too far in this matter today? After all, these two are your elders. That''s not good. " That thirty years old brother-in-law, face some embarrassed said.


    Zhang Ye gave him a light look, tone slightly eased, and said:


    "today is our first time to know each other, I respectfully call you brother-in-law. But you can''t manage it today, and you''d better not. You can think that I am overbearing, unreasonable, or even not a good person. If you feel uncomfortable in the future, how can you revenge me? Zhang Ye will go on


    "This..."


    Zhang Qiming''s words stopped immediately.


    Although he married their daughter, he didn''t have a very good relationship with them. It''s not worth offending a rich and tough young man like Zhang Ye for them.


    Therefore, Zhang Qiming wisely chose to shut up. Even his mother wanted to say something relying on her elders, but he stopped her with her eyes.


    As for his wife, the daughter of aunt Zhangye and her husband, she was a very timid and submissive woman. She was too scared to speak when she saw such a quarrel.


    The atmosphere in the box suddenly became very dignified and embarrassed.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Ye and didn''t know what he was going to do, but he lit a cigarette again as if nothing had happened. He said faintly:


    "let''s continue to chat. Today is a family dinner held by my mother. I hope you can have a good time. You''re doing this now, don''t you give my mother face? "


    This


    The aunt''s family has a sudden impulse to vomit blood. Just now, they have already talked so heartless. Can he even smile and make us chat happily and have a happy family dinner?


    And if it''s not pleasant, it''s just not giving his mother face?


    "You..."


    Aunt''s shrew nature just about to continue to attack, the door of the box was pushed open, a group of seven or eight people happily poured in.


    "Dad, mom, you are all here. I met my third aunt and uncle at the door, and they came up together."


    The first speaker is a young man in his twenties or twenties. He is dressed in a suit and shoes and combed on his back. He looks like a successful man.


    But when he saw Zhang Ye subconsciously in his eyes, his face suddenly changed:


    "you..."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye glanced faintly, but he didn''t remember who the young man was:


    "do you know me?"Ah?


    Wu Xiaodong immediately shook his head and said with fear:


    "no, I don''t know you. You are Zhang Ye of the second aunt''s family. Hello, I''m Wu Xiaodong. I''m your aunt''s son. Just call me Xiao Dong."


    At this time, everyone looked at Wu Xiaodong in amazement, with indescribable strangeness in his eyes. When Wu Xiaodong was at home, his eyes were always above the top, and he looked down upon almost everything. Even if he could barely get along with some relatives, he always talked about how good Nanjiang city was, how he could get along in Nanjiang City, and how many powerful people he knew were all brothers and so on.


    To put it bluntly!


    Wu Xiaodong is an air blowing bastard in Nanjiang. He doesn''t have much ability. He works with his boss. He either goes to the Bureau or to the hospital in three days. He can have ten thousand flowers every month. He doesn''t go into the stream at all.


    But he had seen Zhang Ye by accident before. It was when Zhang Ye settled the White Wolf meeting. Han Wei yelled at Zhang Ye one by one.


    At that time, he was just a humble horseman of Han Wei. He didn''t know that Zhang Ye was his cousin, but he admired Zhang Ye very much. He thought that he became the boss when he was young, which was just too imposing.


    Just now, I suddenly saw Zhang Ye. He almost went to the top of the mountain to call the boss.


    But Zhang Ye a look to stop him, and that look through the cold and cruel, scared his heart a shiver.


    "Xiao Dong, are you very cold? Look at your cold sweat, you can''t be ill."


    A fat man in his thirties with glasses asked strangely.


    "Ah? No, uncle. I''m not cold. Maybe I didn''t catch a cold two days ago. I''ll just drink some wine later. "


    Wu Xiaodong quickly lies to explain, where dare to really tell the truth.


    Good boy! Sitting opposite is the real big brother of the gangster. He is absolutely unable to attract cruel characters.

 Chapter 989

    However, Wu Xiaodong did not know that Zhang Ye had already left that circle, and even never set foot in it.


    With his current strength and status, he disdains to hang out with those people.


    "Oh, that''s good."


    The fat man with glasses nodded, then walked up to Li Chunmei with a smile, and said sincerely:


    "second sister, you finally come to have a family dinner with us. I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for many years."


    He is Zhang Ye''s brother-in-law. Although he is said to be his brother-in-law, because at the beginning, his grandfather was a little older than Zhang Ye, and Li Chunyang was just in his early 30s.


    But it is also for this reason that he is the kindest and honest one in the family. Only when Zhang Ye and Li Chunmei were swept out of the house, he was only seven or eight years old. He was just a little fart and could not care about anything. But at the beginning, because Li Chunmei always took him to play with him, he had a good relationship with Li Chunmei. Even after Li Chunmei was swept out, he still kept in touch with Li Chunmei secretly. Later, when he got a job at work, he often helped them. He was the closest and most familiar person in the family with Zhang Ye.


    "Uncle!"


    Zhang Ye stood up with a smile and gave Li Chunyang a big hug without saying a word.


    "Yezi, you''re doing well now. I''ve heard from the second sister that you''re running a big restaurant, which is well-known all over the country. You were on TV a few days ago." Li Chunyang happily beat Zhang Ye and said with a smile.


    "Hey hey, it''s not worth mentioning. Come on, brother-in-law, let''s have a good drink today."


    Zhang Ye embraces Li Chunyang''s shoulder. Instead of being his uncle and nephew, they are more like good brothers:


    "little aunt, I won''t be polite to you. You are so beautiful today. You definitely have the style of Milan show."


    He looked at Li Chunyang with a smile. She was a twenty-nine year old woman. She really had a little taste of dressing. Although it was winter, she didn''t wear much.


    Big wave chestnut long hair, white face with a happy smile, off white high collar sweater, loose almost to the knee, below is a pair of black pants, with a pair of 14 inch high heels on her feet, it seems that she is tall and fashionable.


    "Hee hee, Ono, I didn''t expect you to be so sweet after you haven''t seen me for several years. But don''t praise me. No matter how beautiful I am, I can''t compare with the one around you. This little look is like a movie star. My little aunt envies me to death. "


    Bai Shuangshuang said, directly took Zhou Mengru''s arm and said with a smile:


    "but don''t call me little aunt. Let''s just talk about sisters. My name is Bai Shuangshuang. I''m a little older than you. I''m your little sister."


    "Hello, sister Bai. My name is Zhou Mengru. Just call me Xiao Ru."


    Zhou Mengru, who was also a very smart woman, immediately recognized that Bai Shuang was very concerned about her age and seniority, and didn''t like to shout that she was old, so she immediately followed her.


    "Well, well, sister Ru, although we meet for the first time today, we are especially congenial. Come on, let''s sit together and let the men drink for a while, so that we can chat." Bai Shuangshuang''s warm invitation.


    Zhou Mengru naturally nods and agrees, but she still takes a look at Zhang Ye in advance and cares about his opinion.


    Zhang Ye certainly won''t have any opinions. He knows that Zhou Mengru is facing a table of strangers, and it''s still a strange atmosphere. Of course, she will be embarrassed. Now she happens to be accompanied by Bai Shuangshuang, which is much more comfortable than staying by her own side.


    At the moment, everyone has come together, and Zhang Ye coldly glanced at her aunt and her husband''s family, and said faintly:


    "sit down, everyone."


    Now that the host has spoken, everyone naturally begins to take a seat, and then informs the waiter to serve.


    It has to be said that although qingfenglou is only a hotel in Anqing town, the chef''s skill is still good. There are 22 courses of cold and hot dishes, and the table is full, which makes people dizzy.


    When these people quietly calculate in the heart, they can''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    I''m afraid the price of these dishes alone won''t cost 10000 yuan, not to mention that Zhang Ye was talking to the waiter at this time:


    "do you have Maotai in 1998? Well, that''s OK. Let''s have four bottles first. In addition, what''s the red wine, Mutong? OK, I''ll bring you two bottles of beer. Just carry some Budweiser and put them here. "


    This


    Everyone else was shocked.


    "Xiaoye, what are you doing? We don''t have to drink such expensive wine to eat by ourselves. Besides, we need too much food. We don''t have many people. It''s a waste." Li Chunyang pushed his glasses and said.


    "It''s all right, brother-in-law. You can eat and drink today. I can afford this meal."


    Zhang Ye light said, after waiting for the waiter to take the wine, he waved to the waiter to open.


    Today, he does pretend to be arrogant, but he did it on purpose to show his former relatives, or his aunt and uncle''s family, how he is doing now.Without you, I''ll be better. My mother will live the life you can only dream of.


    He knew that only this way was the most effective, because the couple couldn''t understand the real truth at all. The so-called money oppresses the slaves. There was no reason for such people.


    Smash with money!


    Hard hit!


    Hit them flustered, guilty, no longer dare to look down on you.


    I''m not a saint!


    You can''t do good for bad.


    It''s the greatest kindness of Lao Tzu if he doesn''t destroy your family with his present strength.


    Zhang Ye smiles coldly in his heart. Seeing that all the people on the table already have drinks, he raises his glass and says:


    "welcome to the family banquet today. On behalf of my mother, I thank you for coming here. It''s my honor to do it first."


    Shua!


    22 of the full glass of Baijiu was drunk by him.


    "Whatever you want."


    He lightly said, put down the cup, smiling at everyone.


    At will?


    You''re kidding.


    As the owner, they are the most powerful people on this table. How dare others feel at will.


    , especially uncle Wu Xiaodong and Baijiu, who had liquor before him, were instantly pale, but they did not dare not to drink because they knew that Zhang Ye''s glass of wine was forcing them.


    Drink it, bow your head, maybe I''ll let you go.


    If you don''t drink, don''t give me face, I''m sorry Ha ha, let''s do it by ourselves.


    "Ha ha, we have to drink my nephew''s wine. What''s more, it''s Maotai wine of twenty years. We can''t drink it if we want to." The great uncle found a step for himself with a smile. As soon as he raised his neck, the wine in the cup became stuffy. He closed his eyes and resisted the strong rush of wine.

 Chapter 990

    Wu Xiaodong saw that his father had drunk it. Even if he didn''t want to drink it, he could only bite his teeth and suffocate it.


    Hot feeling almost like a fire in his stomach, burning extremely uncomfortable.


    When others saw that they had both drunk, they looked embarrassed, especially their uncle and aunt, who immediately realized what the purpose of Zhang Ye''s banquet was.


    Alas!


    Karma. It''s not good.


    My brother-in-law sighed in his heart and took up the wine in the cup. He was about to drink it from his neck, but Zhang Ye next to him secretly pressed his thigh.


    It''s obvious that he should drink less.


    My brother-in-law, of course, understood me. He just took a sip and put it down. Instead, he let my aunt relax and looked at Zhang Ye gratefully.


    But although the little aunt''s face looked good, the aunt''s face became very ugly.


    She gritted her teeth and stared at Zhang Ye, but she didn''t have the courage to say anything. She could only curse in her heart, but what could that do? Zhang ye would not lose a piece of meat.


    Soon, the first glass of wine had been drunk.


    People''s eyes fall on Zhang Ye again, want to see what he has to say.


    Zhang Ye filled the empty glass again with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, stood up with the glass, and said:


    "this cup is for you. As a younger generation, I''d like to take this thin wine to thank you for what you have done over the years


    Gudong!


    As soon as he lifted his neck again, he dried the wine in the cup. Maotai, which is more than 50 degrees old, has been stored for another 20 years. It is totally impossible for ordinary people to understand how strong the wine should be.


    But even so, people are still a little silly.


    How can this boy drink wine as well as water? Can''t he be drunk?


    My brother-in-law looked at Zhang Ye in consternation, thinking involuntarily.


    "Let''s continue to be casual."


    Zhang ye put down his glass and said indifferently.


    This


    ''s uncle and Wu Xiaodong''s face suddenly showed a difficult look. It was less than five minutes from the beginning to now. The stomach was absolutely empty, and a dish had not been eaten. It was about to drink half a kilo of Baijiu.


    What''s more, my great uncle came here today to make a profit. He didn''t even have breakfast, so he was waiting to come to Qingfeng building for a meal at noon. He didn''t pay for anything expensive.


    Now there is a table full of delicacies, but he has the feeling that his intestines are blue.


    If he had known it would be like this today, he would never have come even if he was eating bran food at home.


    It''s a pity that there''s no regret medicine in the world. He and Wu Xiaodong look at each other. They can only squeeze their noses and choke the wine in the glass again.


    Whoo!


    With this mouthful, he almost choked and spewed out on the spot. He clenched his teeth and suppressed the burning feeling in his stomach. It took him a long time to breathe out. His old face had become a little pale, his forehead was sweating, his eyes were scarlet, and it was obvious that he had been drinking too much.


    Wu Xiaodong is not so good either. Although he is young and often drinks, what is drinking now? He is just drinking his life.


    After the end of the second cup, the aunt''s face was hard to see the extreme, and she could not help saying:


    "I said Chunmei, are you a little too bullying people? I said that you invited us to have a family dinner, but in fact, you bullied our family by setting up the copper array. What do you mean, are you really bullying us?"


    "I..."


    For a moment, Li Chunmei was speechless, and she did not expect Zhang Ye to do so, but after all, he is his own son, the closest and most trusted person in the world.


    Ha ha!


    Without waiting for his mother''s answer, Zhang Ye laughed indifferently, sat firmly on the chair, lit a cigarette, and said sarcastically:


    "it seems that you are not too stupid. You can see what I think just after two glasses of wine. Yes, I''m bullying you. What can you do? "


    "You..."


    My aunt almost rolled her eyes and fainted. She turned pale and shivered. She was caressed by Wu Xiaodong and sat on the chair.


    "Zhang Ye, are you going too far? Anyway, my mom and dad are your elders." Wu Xiaodong gritted his teeth.


    "Well, I''m going too far, and I''ll go even further later. What''s your opinion?" Zhang Ye heartily shows his arrogance and domineering, leaving no room for others.


    For more than ten years, the seeds of resentment, resentment and hatred have already taken root in our hearts.


    Zhang Ye is very kind now because he didn''t set his heart on killing them. After all, they forced himself and his mother to die. If a kind old man didn''t take them in later, it''s not sure whether they will die or not.


    Zhang Ye is a rich man, a skilled man, and a famous man. But he is not a saint, and he can''t do it with a smile."Zhang Ye, do you really want to live forever?" Wu Xiaodong gritted his teeth.


    "Never die? Hehe, do you deserve it Zhang Ye said with a sarcastic smile.


    "You, you, Zhang Ye is too arrogant. Don''t think you''re the gang boss, I''m really afraid of you. " Wu Xiaodong completely broke out, regardless of his identity that Zhang Ye said.


    What!


    Zhang Ye is actually a underworld boss?


    This can be really full of surprise, uncle can''t help looking at Zhang Ye, heart secret way can''t see, ah, this young boy actually became a blackhead, no wonder so cruel, it''s right.


    Li Chunmei is also a little surprised. She just knows that Zhang Ye runs a restaurant, but even if the restaurant can make more money, can she afford hundreds of millions of luxury houses and tens of millions of sports cars?


    Did my son really go astray?


    Her heart was beating, too.


    At this time, the aunt, who was about to be hanged, immediately came back to life and said, "ha ha, I thought you were a criminal. Now we all know it. We can all testify. If you don''t make amends to us and show some sincerity, I''ll call the police immediately."


    As she said this, she gave her husband a wink, but now her great uncle was drunk and dizzy. She didn''t see her eyes at all.


    Damn it!


    It''s useless. It''s useless at the critical moment.


    The aunt scolded in her heart, but with a proud look on her face, she stared at Zhang Ye and said:


    "well, do you want to spend tens of thousands of dollars to avoid disaster, or do you want to go to jail? You can choose by yourself."


    "Eliminate wealth and avoid disaster? In jail? " Zhang Ye funny looking at aunt, for her naive feeling speechless, and then he in the eyes of the people very surprised, took out his mobile phone.

 Chapter 991

    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Aunt''s face turns blue, looks at Zhang Ye doubtfully, asks in consternation.


    "Call the police. Isn''t that what you want to do?"


    Zhang Ye''s face was a bit of banter. He didn''t even hesitate, so he connected the alarm directly.


    "Hello, demon, my name is Zhang Ye. Now someone is going to report that I''m an underworld organizer. Well, I''m eating in Qingfeng building. Yes, the first room on the right side of the sixth floor. OK, I''ll wait here."


    Pop!


    The phone hung up and the room was quiet.


    No one thought that Zhang ye would really call the police.


    Is he crazy?


    Isn''t he afraid that when the police come, they will find out all his secrets?


    At this time, her face turned blue, and she was not so sure what she thought just now. She asked Wu Xiaodong in a low voice:


    "are you sure he is the boss of the underworld?"


    "This..."


    Wu Xiaodong was a little uncertain at this time.


    If Zhang Ye was flustered or angry when he heard that he called the police, he would be 100% sure.


    However, Zhang Ye''s practice was so unexpected that he took the initiative to call the police. This is not what a gangster boss should do. Only when he has a brain hole can he provoke law enforcement officers to investigate himself.


    "I, I just saw him talking to the deputy of a gangster boss, and that deputy called him boss, right?"


    Wu Xiaodong some guilty said.


    "Should I?"


    The aunt''s face suddenly became very ugly. She glared at Wu Xiaodong and said:


    "I was killed by you."


    At this time, there was no one in the box who still wanted to drink. The atmosphere was extremely depressed. Almost everyone was nervously guessing something, except Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru.


    Zhou Mengru knows that her husband has nothing to do with the underworld, and not only can he not, but he is also an authority of the state secret service. How can he be compared with the underworld.


    Zhang Ye as himself, that is naturally not to mention, let alone worried, and even a little schadenfreude in his heart.


    You found it yourself.


    About 20 minutes later, there was a knock on the door. Then, without waiting for someone to answer, the door of the box had been pushed open and two middle-aged law enforcement officers came in.


    "Who just reported it."


    One of the middle-aged law enforcement officers said.


    "It''s me."


    Zhang Ye raised his hand and even stood up.


    "Oh, you just said Eh, Zhang Shao, why are you


    The middle-aged law enforcement officer just now had a face of business indifference, but when he saw that the other party was Zhang Ye, his face suddenly turned 180 degrees.


    Of course, he was no one else. It was Cao Shan who had met Zhang Ye before, but did not take part in Zou Ming''s bad affairs.


    This


    This name alone changed the faces of Auntie and Wu Xiaodong.


    Zhang Shao?


    Can a law enforcement officer call out such a name? Can he be an ordinary person.


    In a flash!


    She and Wu Xiaodong had a sense of disaster.


    "Well, it''s me. I just reported it."


    Zhang Ye nodded, raised his finger, pointed to the opposite aunt and Wu Xiaodong, and continued:


    "just now, they wanted to report me as a member of the underworld and a leader of the underworld, but they didn''t report me to the police. Instead, they wanted to blackmail me for 500000 yuan, so I called the police directly."


    "Little beast, you are talking nonsense. When did I blackmail you for 500000 yuan? I mean to let you mean that everyone is relatives. Don''t go too rigid."


    Aunt suddenly angry, even the brain did not have to open mouth said.


    It''s over!


    Wu Xiaodong immediately covered his face and felt as if he were dead.


    Hearing this, Cao Shan''s face suddenly turned cold and said: "so, do you admit that you have blackmail?"


    "Me


    The aunt''s face turned white, and obviously realized that she had said something wrong. She shook her head and said, "no, no, I didn''t say anything."


    Hum!


    Cao Shan didn''t listen to that at all, turned to the law enforcement officers nearby and said:


    "on the record, the defendant refused to admit extorting 500000 cash from the plaintiff, but admitted that it was extorting, but the number was unknown, and it was between the plaintiff''s status as a senior officer in China. The circumstances were serious, so it should be dealt with strictly."


    "Yes


    The law enforcement officers nearby immediately began to record it in a small book.


    "Wrong, wrong, police comrades."


    Auntie is really scared. She is a shrew with no culture. It''s OK to let her splash in front of ordinary people, curse the street, cry, make trouble and hang herself. If you really want to let her face the state''s violent institutions, she is scared to death immediately."Whether you are wronged or not, I don''t count. You can tell the judge."


    With a straight face, Cao Shan turned around and asked the law enforcement officers next to him:


    "have you finished recording? Take the person away after recording."


    "Well, it''s over."


    The man put away his small book and took out the handcuffs at his waist. He went forward to handcuff his aunt.


    "You can''t touch my mother."


    Wu Xiaodong immediately stepped forward to block it.


    "Hum, do you want to arrest or resist the law with violence?" Cao Shan said coldly.


    Wu Xiaodong''s face also changed. If the big hat was put on, he would not be able to take it away.


    But after all, the law enforcement officers want to take away their own mother. He can''t look at it eagerly. What can we do.


    By the way!


    Wu Xiaodong inadvertently left to Cao Shan to Zhang Ye handed a color, seems to be asking if this is enough.


    In fact, Wu Xiaodong and his aunt didn''t expect that Cao Shan didn''t want to catch them at all. As soon as he came in, he saw that this was a family dinner. It must be because they were annoyed by something just now that they made such a farce.


    If there are only ordinary people in this room, Cao Shan will certainly be criticizing and educating. After all, no one wants to get stuck in the middle of the new year.


    But in this room, there was a big Bodhisattva who frightened him, a role he couldn''t stir up even if he tried a few more steps. Cao Shan has been attached importance to for more than 20 years in the team, and his smooth style has played an important role. If he didn''t want to make progress, and then got involved in the cruel struggle, he would not be an ordinary policeman now, at least he would have to hold a position in his name.


    Today, after listening to Zhang Ye''s words, Cao Shan immediately realized the whole story, so he accompanied him to play such a play.


    That''s right!


    All his performances now are just a play.


    But he knew that Zhang Ye could see it clearly, but Wu Xiaodong and his aunt didn''t know it at all.


    When his aunt was scared, Wu Xiaodong finally couldn''t bear it. He walked a few steps to Zhang Ye, and Gudong knelt down in front of him: "Zhang Shao, I, we are wrong. Please see that we are still relatives. Let us go."

 Chapter 992

    "I said Wu Xiaodong, you seem to have asked the wrong person. I''m not a law enforcement officer. If they want to arrest people, I can''t control them. "


    Zhang Ye said painlessly.


    "Zhang Shao, don''t say such words. I know my parents were unfair to you before. You and my second aunt were resentful. How about this? Let me be a son to accompany you for my parents. I''m sorry. Please let Zhang Shao let us go."


    Wu Xiaodong said that he would kowtow to Zhang Ye.


    But a hand quickly pressed on his shoulder, but let him how also bow down, and this hand is Zhang Ye.


    "You get up, as the old saying goes, injustice has its head, debt has its owner, who should apologize for the matter, who should come, you have to apologize for them, there is no need, not the qualification."


    Zhang Ye said, holding Wu Xiaodong with five fingers, he stood up directly.


    This


    Wu Xiaodong saw the expression on Zhang Ye''s face was very serious, and knew that it must be so.


    If my parents don''t kowtow to admit their mistakes, I''m afraid it''s impossible to pass.


    But the brother-in-law next to him frowned and said to Zhang Ye:


    "Xiao Ye, it''s not right. Anyway. Your aunt and her husband are elders. If you kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake, it''s not good for you. If the elder kowtows to the younger, you are not afraid to lose your life. "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye smiles and says to his uncle:


    "of course, I understand what you said. Don''t worry. I just let them kowtow to my mother and admit their mistakes. I have suffered for her all these years, so I have to return them."


    Whoo!


    My uncle was relieved and his face softened a lot.


    No matter how bad aunt Zhangye and her husband are, how heartless is not a thing, but after all, they are also their own sisters. They are related by blood.


    If they kowtow to Zhang Ye and admit their mistake, they will feel embarrassed when they see Zhang Ye.


    However, it doesn''t matter if the elder sister kowtows to the second sister and admits her mistake. After all, she is both a peer and a sister. Moreover, what the elder sister did in those years was too much. He couldn''t see it any more. He cried for several months and didn''t talk to the elder sister for almost a year.


    Even now, although the two families are not strangers, their relationship is not so good. At most, they have a meal during the Spring Festival. They usually go their separate ways, and they don''t have much contact.


    Just then.


    "What, let me kneel down and kowtow to the bereaved star? It''s impossible. It''s impossible to kill me. " Aunt suddenly screamed.


    Next to her, Wu Xiaodong looked anxious and helpless and said, "Mom, are you crazy? Now what time is it? Is face important or life important. If you get caught, you''ll be sentenced to at least a few years


    "They dare!"


    The aunt was not angry and hummed coldly:


    "who heard what I just said? If no one heard, there would be no witness. Do you really think I don''t know the law, huh?"


    "Xiao Wang, why are you still in a daze? Since the defendant refuses to apologize, arrest him. The judge will tell you how to deal with it." Cao Shan was also a little annoyed.


    What he hates most is this kind of rude and unreasonable shrew. It''s hard to deal with her. He met her twice when he was working, and he almost made a big deal, so he hated this kind of person very much.


    "You dare!"


    As soon as her face changed, she immediately sat on the ground, clapped her hands on the ground and began to cry:


    "there''s no reason. Come on, the police are unreasonable and arrest people. The common people have no life..."


    This


    With handcuffs, Xiao Wang was in a dilemma and turned to look at Cao Shan helplessly. Cao Shan was also frowning. Originally, this was a play, and he didn''t want to catch anyone. But now I''m glad that things are getting worse and worse, and he doesn''t want to be involved.


    "Look, Zhang Shao?"


    He directly asked Zhang Ye, anyway, now this relationship, we all have understood, there is no need to hide, on the contrary, it is better to speak out.


    "Well, I see."


    Zhang Ye stood up with a smile, picked up a box of unopened beer, walked slowly to her aunt and looked down at her.


    "You, what are you going to do? You''re going to hit someone. Someone''s going to hit someone."


    Aunt pulled a voice to shout to get up, see to Zhang Ye''s eyes also show a bit proud.


    Hum!


    How can you call the police? In the end, it''s not the same. I can''t help you, little beast. I''ll see how you can go down this step.


    "You''re throwing, aren''t you?"


    Zhang Ye opened his mouth lightly and said contemptuously:


    "I''ll ask again for the last time. I''ll go to my knees and kowtow to my mother right away. Otherwise, I''ll bear the consequences."


    "Knock you, little brute. Let me kowtow to the bereaved star and admit my mistake. Don''t think about it in my life. What can you do with me?" My aunt cursed coldly.Bang!


    The sound of a broken wine bottle.


    Ah, ah, ah!!


    Wu Xiaodong suddenly held his head and roared with pain. His face was covered with beer mixed with glass slag and fresh blood. He looked very terrible.


    Zhang Ye was not moved at all. He threw away half of the beer bottle in his hand and pulled out a bottle of beer from the wine box.


    "From now on, apart from kneeling down and apologizing to my mother, you just need to say any other words, and the bottle will hit your son on the head. Ha ha, you don''t want to taste the taste of losing your son in old age, and white hair people sending black hair people."


    "You, you..."


    Aunt''s face was full of panic. She just wanted to say something, but she didn''t wait to speak!


    When the second bottle of beer broke, Wu Xiaodong suddenly snored and nearly fainted.


    "Your choice is wrong. I don''t need any voice other than apology."


    Zhang Ye said coldly and drew out a bottle of beer again.


    This, this


    Aunt now finally understood that Zhang Ye was not bluffing her.


    The cold eyes were murderous, which made people shudder at a glance. If he didn''t follow his words, he could really do anything.


    "Well, well, don''t hurt my son. I''m sorry. I''ll apologize."


    Aunt was finally scared, even shuddered. She was just a little citizen who had never seen the world. All the people could be wiped out at any time. How could she have seen Zhang Ye so fierce.


    She pulled her husband who was still half drunk in horror, rushed to Li Chunmei in a hurry, and fell on her knees with a Gudong.


    "Chunmei, I, I, I..."


    She hemmed and hawed for a long time, and her eyes were still nervous. Seeing that he had lifted up the beer in his hand again, she was scared and said in a loud voice: "I was wrong. It was all my fault. It was my lard that blinded me. It was my heartbreak. Chunmei, everything was my fault. I shouldn''t do that to you. You, you just see that we are still close sisters, right Let Ono stop. I really know it''s wrong. "

 Chapter 993

    Li Chunmei looked at her sister kneeling in front of her. She had mixed feelings in her heart. She didn''t know what it was like.


    This is my own sister. The two sisters should have loved each other. But it was because of her selfishness and jealousy that she and her son suffered for so many years.


    That''s right!


    It''s jealousy.


    Li Chunmei has known since she was a child that her sister is jealous of herself. Whether it''s her beauty, her academic performance or her parents'' favor, she is better than her sister.


    In the past, she didn''t feel anything about it. Sometimes she even deliberately took this angry elder sister, but she didn''t think that she would eventually bury the root of the disaster. Later, when she got married and got pregnant, her beloved man abandoned his wife and son, and finally let her find a chance to revenge.


    Now, twenty years later, everything is different.


    She is no longer the young girl of that year, and her elder sister has white hair on her head, and her children have already made achievements and even got married.


    Alas!


    Li Chunmei took a breath, and her nature''s kindness finally made her stop looking at it. She said softly:


    "elder sister, get up, let it go. The children are old, and I don''t want to talk about many things."


    "Thank you, Chunmei. Thank you very much."


    Aunt wailing, while saying good words of entreaty, with eyes sweeping Zhang Ye.


    "Mom, is that your decision?"


    Zhang Ye asked again.


    "Well, Ono, since things have been going on for so many years, let it go all the time. There''s no better way to turn it over." Li Chunmei said.


    "Good."


    Zhang Ye nodded, put down the beer bottle in his hand, and took out a few silver needles in Panlong ring with secret technique.


    "Ah, little animal, no, Ono, what are you doing with the needle?"


    Aunt immediately scared out of her wits, thought that Zhang ye would continue to hurt his son.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said: "do you want your son to become a fool with concussion in the future? This is silver needle. I''ll help him treat it. Ignorance is terrible."


    "Me


    Aunt''s face a burst of blue and white, was despised by Zhang Ye, also dare not say a word, even after the idea of revenge are not.


    Now she really understood, Zhang Ye really shook up. She used to envy her sister and nephew. Now she can only look up to them, but she can only look at them further and further.


    Let alone revenge, even if she sold her blood and kidneys, or even robbed them, it was impossible for her to get even a little closer to her own sister.


    Their own family and their family, has been a world of difference, it is absolutely not too much to say that people in two worlds.


    After Zhang Ye''s several stitches, Wu Xiaodong''s condition soon improved, the blood on his forehead stopped, and the wound even healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Almost ten minutes later, Zhang Ye removed the silver needle and patted him on the back.


    "Get up."


    Pop!


    Wu Xiaodong immediately opened his eyes and jumped up. With a little confusion on his face, he scratched his head and said:


    "eh, my head doesn''t hurt anymore? What''s going on? "


    Aunt is still kneeling on the ground at this time, but to be more precise, she is already sitting on the ground. She watched her son come back to life again. She was relieved and sighed at the same time, and said:


    "Xiaodong, thank Ono. If it wasn''t for him, it would be too early for you to get better."


    Ah?


    Wu Xiaodong almost didn''t vomit blood on the spot and fainted again.


    What do you mean if it wasn''t for him?


    Shit!


    If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have fainted.


    Although Wu Xiaodong was not angry in his heart, he didn''t disobey his mother''s meaning in the end. He said awkwardly:


    "Xiaoye, thank you for saving my life."


    "Don''t thank me. It''s nothing like that."


    With a wave of his hand, Zhang Ye went back to his seat, poured himself a glass of wine in silence, took it up and looked around the crowd. Finally, his eyes fell on the kneeling aunt and her husband.


    "I used to hate you. I always thought that one day when I was rich and powerful, I would cut you to pieces and let you taste the taste of being ruined."


    This


    Aunt and uncle heard these words, scared when a shudder, uncle just wine was scared to wake up most.


    "But today you apologized and my mother forgave you. From today on, there will be no hatred between us." Zhang Ye said again.


    Whoo!


    The aunt and her husband were a little relieved when they heard this. They just wanted to nod something.


    "Hatred is gone, but kindness is gone. From this glass of wine, you and I are irrelevant people, strangers. I''m not your nephew, and you have nothing to do with me."Zhang Ye said, without waiting for anyone to speak, he directly lifted his neck and drank the wine in the cup.


    Pop!


    The cup was smashed by Zhang Ye.


    "Mom, sister Ru, let''s go. It''s meaningless to stay here."


    Zhang Ye said indifferently, but when he left, he gave his brother-in-law a look to contact again, which made him feel more comfortable.


    Just now what he said was really heartless, which made my brother-in-law think that Zhang Ye included himself.


    He is not greedy for Zhang Ye''s wealth, but after all, he is a relative who has been in touch for so many years and has a good relationship with him. If he suddenly becomes a stranger, he still can''t accept it.


    Fortunately, Zhang Ye didn''t do that. As he said, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. The bitter fruit of the elder sister and her husband in those years can only be swallowed by them now.


    When leaving Qingfeng building, Zhang Ye wanted to leave directly, but Li Chunmei didn''t give up her heart and said to him:


    "Xiao Ye, you''d better settle the meal money just now. Your aunts know that they are wrong. This table of meal money is nothing to you, but it''s a whole year''s income to them."


    "Mom, how did they treat us in those years? Can''t they even bear such a small punishment?" Zhang Ye frowned.


    "Ono, be obedient. Go and settle the bill quickly." Li Chunmei''s face stiffened.


    "Okay, mom, I''ll take your advice."


    Zhang Ye quickly raised his hand to surrender. Tens of thousands of yuan for food was nothing to him. He didn''t want to settle accounts, mainly for his aunt and her husband. But since his mother said so, he didn''t do it in the end.


    At about 12:30, he finally came home with his mother and Zhou Mengru.


    But as soon as he entered the room, Zhang Ye smelled a strong fragrance


    "Well, braised beef, wife, you are good at it." Zhang Ye walks to the kitchen with a smile and looks at Lena and the stewed beef flavored barreled noodles standing in front of her.

 Chapter 994

    Leina''s face turned red when she listened to Zhang Ye''s teasing. She stood up and took him by the hand, and said: "husband, you don''t know that people and the kitchen have no fate. Last time I wanted to make something delicious for you, I almost blew up the kitchen, but you don''t know."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye was stopped. He shook his head with a smile and said:


    "well, little pity, you wait for a while, and we''ll have dinner together right away."


    "Ah? Don''t you go to a family dinner? Why do you come back for dinner? " Lena didn''t get it.


    "Nana, let my husband cook first. I''ll tell you what happened later." Zhou Mengru greets leina in the living room and holds xiaotianya to amuse him.


    "Oh."


    Leina immediately understood that something unpleasant must have happened just now. She didn''t ask any more. She came out of the kitchen and looked at Li Chunmei carefully. She found that her face was not very good-looking either, but she was not angry, on the contrary, she was sad. She gives Zhou Mengru a look of inquiry, trying to know what''s going on. However, Zhou Mengru just shakes her head, points Li Chunmei with her eyes, and then makes a gesture of silence, which means that mom is in a bad mood now. Let''s not talk about it first, and let mom be quiet for a while.


    As the chef king of Nanjiang, it will not take long for Zhang Ye to teach some home-made dishes.


    In about 20 minutes, there are four excellent dishes with meat and vegetables on the small and warm dining table, including Diced Pork with beans, northern special pickled vegetables with spareribs powder, spinach mixed with soy sauce, and a sweet pine nut corn.


    On the dining table, Zhang Ye takes the lead to say.


    "Mom, I know what I''ve done today is a little too much, but it''s been in my heart for more than 20 years. If I don''t let it out, I''ll feel bad."


    "Ono, Ma knows, and she doesn''t blame you. I can''t say you''re right, but you can do whatever you want. Mom will support you. " Li Chunmei said, but her face was still unhappy.


    "Mom, we don''t want to think about that. After this meal, we''ll pack up and take what you have to take with you, and leave the rest


    Speaking of this, Zhang Ye looked into his mother''s eyes and said:


    "Mom, from today on, we are going to live in a new house. Everything has a new beginning. If we get revenge, it''s time for us to move forward with ease. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It has to be said that Zhang Ye''s last words really touched Li Chunmei. She raised her confused face, her eyes gradually restored their old look, and her mouth finally stirred up a faint smile.


    "Ono, you''re right. It''s time for us to look forward."


    "Well, come on, Nana, sister Ru, let''s drink to the new future


    Ding!


    Wine in the glass, respect the past and the future.


    In the afternoon, Li Chunmei, in the constant urging of Zhang Ye, finally gave up a lot of things that made her feel sad and regretted, went to battle light, and said goodbye to the house where she had lived for 20 years, just as Zhang Ye said at noon.


    To a new life.


    At about six o''clock in the evening, Zhang Ye finally drove back to jinlongwan No. 1 villa.


    When Li Chunmei walked into the villa, although she had lived here for a while, when she came back here, she still felt like a dream when she looked at the extremely luxurious villa in front of her.


    "Mom, you''re back."


    "Mom, are you tired all the way?"


    "Mom, you sit here and drink some water."


    "Ma..."


    A room of Yingying just came up and surrounded Li Chunmei intimately, which made her feel extremely proud.


    Whose son can be as powerful as my son and find me so many daughters in law.


    "Hello, auntie."


    At this time, a slightly timid voice came with a kind of nervous tone.


    "Hello."


    Li Chunmei turned around with a smile, but when she saw who the other party was, her face suddenly changed.


    "You, you are Shu Lan?"


    "Auntie, it''s me. I didn''t prepare any gifts when I first met you. I''m sorry." Shulan nervous with a bit of coy said.


    This


    Li Chunmei was startled.


    She is a loyal fan of Shu Lan. She has been watching Shu Lan''s programs since many years ago. She is always attracted by her elegant temperament, even if they are both women.


    But even so, she always felt that Shu Lan should be the person in the TV program, never thought that she would really appear in front of her.


    There was another shock like this before, when she saw Shen Lu.


    However, Shen Lu''s fame is great, but it is not so shocking for Li Chunmei, but Shu Lan is different. This is her favorite host, none of them.What makes Li Chunmei even more astonished is the stomach that Shu Lan has slightly highlighted at this time.


    Is she also


    Li Chunmei''s heart can''t help clapping and looking at Zhang Ye.


    "Mom, you guessed right. Now sister LAN is also my woman. If she really swings up, she''s also your daughter-in-law. But sister LAN didn''t want to make it clear to me, so we didn''t get married. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Nonsense!"


    Li Chunmei suddenly gets angry, Feng Yan stares at Zhang Ye, and her eyebrows are twisted into a knot in one''s heart.


    This


    Zhang Ye and Shu Lan''s face suddenly changed, especially Shu Lan. Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound in his mind, like being bombarded by five thunders.


    It seems that Ono''s mother really can''t accept me.


    Yes.


    My age is not much different from her. How can she accept a daughter-in-law who can be her sister.


    Shu Lan''s heart suddenly flashed a trace of bitterness, and some wronged and heartache said:


    "Auntie, you can rest assured that I will not marry Ono in my life, but please forgive our willfulness, I, I really love Ono."


    "Oh, Shu Forget it, I''ll call you Xiaolan. You misunderstand me. I don''t dislike you. It''s just that since you''ve all been like this, how can I let Ono aggrieve you and let your family help us to have children. "


    Li Chunmei sighed and glared at Zhang Ye.


    Ah?


    Shu Lan didn''t expect Li Chunmei to say such words. For a moment, she didn''t react and looked at her.


    But Zhang Ye''s reaction was quick, and he immediately came to Shu Lan''s side and said:


    "elder sister LAN, what are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and call mom."


    "Ah? Oh


    Shu Lan recovered, took a deep breath, and summoned up her courage to say to Li Chunmei:


    "Ma!"


    This sound mother, Shu Lan almost used up all his strength, in the heart of uneasy, for fear that Li Chunmei would not accept himself.


    "Ah


    Li Chunmei''s face suddenly showed a smile, happily answered, and said: "since you call me mom, then we are a family. I will recognize you, and you will be my daughter-in-law. "

 Chapter 995

    "Thank you, thank you, mom..."


    Shulan said, her eyes were red.


    Ever since she knew that Zhang Ye was going to take Li Chunmei back for the Spring Festival, she had been worried that her age would make Li Chunmei unable to accept. Now all her worries were gone. A great joy struck her heart. For a moment, she had mixed feelings.


    "Well, mom, and my good wife, let''s go in and sit down. Don''t stand here."


    "Good, good, good."


    Li Chunmei looked at Yingying in front of her, and her joy was irresistible.


    Soon, the family got along with Meimei. Some mahjong players, such as shangguanwan and leina, also play online black games. They are pestering Zhang Ye, who is quick but has a weak sense of teamwork, to play pesticides.


    As a result, Zhang yepan is a MVP, but every time his hometown is overthrown by all kinds of people, Shangguan Wan throws away his mobile phone and runs to the kitchen to dig for ice cream in his slippers.


    A few days a day, Zhang Ye is in such a peaceful days spent.


    On the 27th day of December, he went to Weixiang again and gave red envelopes to his employees and apprentices respectively, encouraging them, and then gave them a holiday directly.


    "Xiaole, where are you going to spend the new year?"


    Zhang Ye asked Geng le with a smile.


    Er!


    Geng Le''s face turned red at the moment when he was asked. He was always shy. He knew what Zhang Ye was asking, but he was embarrassed to answer. He faltered and said:


    "master, I, I have discussed with Jiajia, and I will go to her home for the new year."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye burst into laughter, patted him on the shoulder and said: "good boy, I''ve spent the new year directly in my father-in-law''s house. It''s good. I''ll continue to work hard to be a father next year and have a big fat boy. Ha ha."


    "Master..."


    Geng Le''s face became more red, just like a big girl.


    Although he and Jiajia are already like glue now, this shy problem has not been corrected. It is estimated that this will be the end of his life.


    However, this is also very good. At least Jiajia can rest assured that Geng le will never have any other thoughts and will devote himself to her life.


    That''s it!


    Zhang Ye will never be wrong.


    Coming out of Weixiang, Zhang Ye contacted his good brother Daliu again. When the boy came over, he was also very happy.


    But to Zhang Ye''s great surprise, he didn''t come by himself. Instead, he brought a girl with him.


    What makes Zhang Ye even more surprised is that the girl is not beautiful, even a little ugly, but she has a very good character, gentle and kind, knowledgeable.


    After chatting, he realized that the girl graduated from an ordinary university, and her family was an ordinary family with a small family. Apart from her personality, she had no other outstanding features at all.


    However, in the mouth of big Liu, it seems that this is not the case. "My brother is tired and can''t play any more. I want to find someone to settle down together. Xiaoxian is good and filial to her parents. We can talk together. Ah, people''s life is not like this. I''ve seen through it. It''s all bullshit or plain life


    When Da Liu said these words, his eyes were very clear, and he had a great insight and a sense of seeing through the world.


    Zhang Ye is really happy for him. The girl Xiaoxian is a very gentle girl and very traditional. It can be imagined that after she and big Liu get married, she will be devoted to her husband and live a peaceful life, which is actually the best for big Liu.


    After chatting with Da Liu about the school for a while, the foundation over there has been completely laid. Only when it gets warmer in the spring of next year can we start to build buildings. Almost in July and August, the whole campus will be ready for use.


    This is good news for Zhang Ye. Talent is the most important shackle restricting the development of Weixiang. He has learned from Feng Yan that next year''s Weixiang catering company will make a big move and start to open branches directly in large and medium-sized cities across the country. If that is the case, a large number of chef talents will be needed. A restaurant in Weixiang alone can''t be cultivated, and Zhang Ye can''t help it.


    So the completion of the school, this is the best news, anyway, he has been in the whole campus has laid a gathering spirit array, as long as you study inside for a period of time, by the rich dragon aura nourishment body and mind, fool can become a genius.


    Just three months!


    That is, around October next year, he will be able to harvest a large number of outstanding chefs, enough to meet the early expansion plan of Weixiang.


    After having lunch with Da Liu, Zhang Ye went to see Lao Fei again in the afternoon. This guy is obviously fatter than before. It''s obvious that her married life is moist and happy. Moreover, Jiang Yuyuan is pregnant at this time. Although she can''t see it, the examination results of the hospital can''t be wrong.But what surprised Zhang Ye most was that Lao Fei gave up drinking.


    "In order to have a healthy baby, I gave up for a period of time. Later, I found that after I didn''t drink, my body felt much more relaxed, and I didn''t have as many meals as before, so I never picked them up again. "


    Old fat said with a smile, the look on his face where there was the powerful, every grain is full of the happiness and sweetness of the man at home.


    My brothers have become happy.


    When Zhang Ye and Lao Fei separated, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Originally, they wanted to eat some rice, but Lao Fei didn''t drink any more now. It wasn''t interesting just to eat some rice, so Zhang Ye chose to leave directly.


    Originally, he also wanted to see Zhao Xiaohui and Han Jing, but it''s more than five o''clock. After thinking about it, let''s forget it. It''s almost new year''s day. Don''t disturb people at this time.


    All kinds of boring Zhang Ye finally chose to go home. After all, he is also a happy man with his wife and children on the Kang.


    It''s another two or three days.


    Calm days always feel particularly fast, in the twinkling of an eye, it has reached the new year''s Eve.


    One morning, Zhang Ye was woken up by the crackling of firecrackers outside. After listening to the outside of the bedroom, it seemed that there was a loud and cheerful sound.


    "It''s Chinese New Year."


    Zhang Ye smiles.


    Under his quilt, a small head with disordered hair came out, rubbed his eyes sleepily and murmured:


    "brother Ono, let''s go back to see if dad is OK today."


    "Why go back? Ha ha, Wan''er, let''s go to pick up your father in a moment. Let''s spend a new year together. Isn''t that ok? "


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Really?" Shangguan Wan''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise.

 Chapter 996

    Looking at Shangguan Wan''s surprise eyes, Zhang Ye has an unspeakable pain in his heart.


    In fact, he always had a knot in his heart, because when he got married, Shangguan Wan chose not to let his father come to the wedding in order to take care of several sisters who could not have their parents.


    You know, this is the most important moment in a girl''s life. Who doesn''t want to have her parents'' blessing.


    And not only Shangguan Wan, but also Fang Zichen and Shen Lu. Although Huo Mingwei has a father, after all, they have broken up their relationship at the beginning, so even if Zhang Ye married her alone, she would not inform her father.


    Why don''t you invite them all over?


    Zhang ambition can not help but come up with such an idea.


    Although this idea seems a bit absurd, he thinks he has done too much at the thought of the happy smiles of his wives.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Ye''s heart has decided, so at breakfast, he first intends to test the meaning of his wives.


    "Ladies, I don''t think our family is very busy today."


    Zhang ye put down the noodles in the bowl and asked unintentionally.


    Eating noodles on the morning of new year''s Eve has been a habit of Zhang Ye''s family for many years, which means that this year will be as smooth as this year, and the next year will be as smooth as this year.


    "Well?"


    But a group of beauties on the table didn''t quite understand what they meant. They looked at Zhang Ye in amazement.


    Li Chunmei responded immediately and said with a smile:


    "yes, I think there are fewer people in our family this year."


    "Husband, our family is not all here, many of them." Rena asked, blinking.


    Zhou Mengru was stunned, obviously thinking of something. Her face was slightly bitter, but her eyes were full of emotion when she looked at Zhang Ye:


    "my husband is right. It seems that the sisters haven''t understood her husband''s words. He wants to invite the sisters'' parents to spend the new year together."


    This


    Fang Zichen, Shen Lu, Shangguan Wan''s face suddenly changed.


    They didn''t expect that their husband would have such an idea. They suddenly became very nervous, but with some expectation, it was very complicated for a time.


    "Husband, do you really want to invite our parents over?"


    Shen Lu said with some worry.


    Among the wives, Shen Lu is the only one whose parents are healthy. But last time, because she got married suddenly and didn''t allow her parents to attend the wedding, her parents were very angry with her, and the most important thing was that Shen Lu''s parents never dreamed that her daughter, who was the proud daughter of heaven, the star who was popular all over the country, finally chose to marry a man with other women .


    This is unacceptable to them, but Shen Lu is so indomitable, and eventually makes her relationship with her parents very stiff, and has not eased up until now.


    "Husband, or my parents will forget it. They are still angry. I''m afraid they will be unhappy then."


    Shen Lu extremely worried said.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, Lulu''s wife. Anyway, we have to face it. Don''t worry. I''ll go back with you. " Zhang Ye said softly with a smile.


    "This..."


    Shen Lu is still a little hesitant.


    Instead, Zhou Mengru took Shen Lu''s hand with a smile and said faintly:


    "Lulu, you''d better listen to your husband. Anyway, it''s your parents. Try to be nice to them when we can. Don''t wait to be like me. There''s no good chance for them. "


    When Zhou Mengru said this, her eyes were a little red, and she obviously thought of her parents.


    What''s more, in two months, her father will be one year away from the world.


    "Well, then. But my husband, I''d better go back by myself this time. My parents have a bad temper. I''m afraid of them... "


    Before Shen Lu finished speaking, Zhang ye came over with a smile, holding her face behind her back, and they looked at each other in a positive and negative way. Zhang Ye said:


    "Lulu, in your heart, is your husband such a vulnerable person?"


    "No, no, husband, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that." Shen Lu''s eyes were a little flustered.


    "That''s good. I''ll go back with you and invite your parents to spend the new year with us. What a wonderful thing." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, husband, I''ll listen to you."


    Shen Lu was moved and finally put down all her worries.


    "That''s good."


    Zhang Ye kisses on her forehead and looks at the women beside her.


    But they are not jealous people, it is nothing.


    "Husband, I''ll go back later and take my father over." Fang Zichen is very active. In fact, in her eyes, family affection is not so important. On the contrary, she doesn''t have so many psychological obstacles in inviting her father.Of course, this is not to say that Fang Zichen is unfilial. She is very filial and traditional, but she has been practicing martial arts all the year round, which makes her indifferent to family love. If she didn''t meet Zhang Ye, she might not even get married in her life.


    This is why Fang Chongshan could bear this tone when he learned that his baby daughter would marry Zhang Ye with other women.


    Because this time Fang Zichen''s marriage is likely to be the only one in her life. If she misses it, his grandson, whom he dreams of, will be hopeless.


    "In advance, I will not go back."


    Huo Mingwei is puzzling to insert a word, she and her father had to break the relationship with the media, there is no possibility of recovery.


    Of course!


    Zhang Ye doesn''t think there''s any need to recover. The father and son are brute like characters. Even his own daughter has calculated and used them. His younger brother even wants to occupy his elder sister. It''s a miracle that Mingwei''s wife can live healthily in this kind of family.


    Go back?


    Give his grandmother a leg.


    "Mingwei, you don''t have to go back. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, and then said to Shangguan Wan:


    "Wan Wan, I''m sorry, I said I would accompany you back. But your sister Lulu needs to go further. Her parents are in the neighboring city, and I don''t trust Lulu to go back by herself. "


    "Well, husband, don''t worry. I''ll go back myself." Shangguan nodded wittily, obviously did not pay attention to this kind of thing.


    Now that the matter has been so decided, Zhang Ye will naturally take action. After breakfast, Zhang Ye took Shen Lu by the hand and went to the garage. The only four seater car in the garage, the range rover, started to drive again and drove all the way to Su Mei, Shen Lu''s hometown.

 Chapter 997

    Sumei city is a very quiet and peaceful city. Because it is a water town, there are many bridges here, so it is also called Bridge City by many people.


    The pace of life here is slow, the residents are aloof from the world, optimistic, very beautiful.


    People who have lived here for several years often don''t like to go back to Beijing and mordu, where the pace of life is so fast and modern that they can''t breathe.


    "Husband, my home is coming."


    In the car, Shen Lu said to Zhang Ye, but unconsciously turned to look at the trunk of the car and said with a bitter smile:


    "you don''t have to spend so much money. After buying so many things, my parents are useless."


    "Ha ha, Lulu, don''t forget that you''re a big star. I''m an ordinary man. After I married you, I went to see my father-in-law and mother-in-law for the first time. How can I neglect you?" Zhang Ye said with a bad smile.


    "Well, it''s up to you, but my parents have a bad temper. You''ve seen it last time. I hope you don''t mind." Shen Lu said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, that''s your parents, that''s my parents. How can I care about my parents?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well." Shen Lu was moved again.


    Although the marriage to Zhang Ye was absurd, even inconceivable.


    But Shen Lu knows that happiness has nothing to do with whether you are married well or not. The most important thing is to marry someone who can really warm you.


    Zhang Ye is the one she was destined to be.


    At about ten o''clock in the morning, the dark green range rover finally entered a green villa group and stopped in front of a European style villa.


    This is Shen Lu''s home.


    Ding Dong!


    The doorbell rings.


    "Who is it?"


    This is Shen Lu''s mother''s voice.


    Then, the door of the villa opened, and Shen Lu''s mother stood at the door, but when she saw Zhang Ye, her face was covered with clouds.


    "Well, what are you doing here?"


    "Mom, Lulu and I have come to see you and dad." Zhang Ye in the hand is carrying to buy of thing, smile to say.


    "Don''t, don''t, I don''t have your son-in-law, you don''t call me mom."


    Shen Lu''s mother says coldly, and stares at Shen Lu with an angry look. There is blame in her eyes.


    "Son of a mother, who is coming."


    This is Shen Lu''s father''s voice.


    "It''s Shen Lu, the dead girl and the wild man."


    Shen Lu''s mother said sarcastically.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? He''s my husband. What''s a wild man?" The tears of deep dew turn round.


    Deng Deng


    There was a rush of footsteps from the villa, and then Shen Lu''s father, a standard Southern face, appeared at the door, wearing an apron and holding the girl''s rolling pin.


    "Zhang, what are you doing? It''s not enough to abduct our daughter."


    Shen Lu''s father''s face is also hard to see the extreme, very uncomfortable staring at Zhang Ye.


    This


    Seeing that her parents are still so hostile to Zhang Ye, Shen Lu is in a panic. She pulls Zhang Ye''s clothes and says wrongly:


    "husband, let''s go. This family doesn''t welcome us."


    Ha ha!


    Instead of leaving, Zhang Ye took Shen Lu''s hand in his hand, clasped his fingers and gave her an encouraging look with a smile. Then he said to her parents:


    "Hello, Dad, mom, Lulu and I came back to pay New Year''s greetings to you."


    "Ha ha, you are really interesting. New Year''s Eve, I think we are the last one." Shen Lu''s mother sneered, and one hundred of them didn''t like Zhang Ye.


    In her eyes, her daughter is a big star, a beautiful girl in the sky, and an eye-catching girl.


    What is Zhang Ye?


    A little restaurant owner? A smoky smelly cook? Or a dissolute young man who is too playful to do?


    Why should he marry his daughter? What is his qualification to marry his daughter.


    He doesn''t deserve it. However, Shen Lu''s parents never thought that if Zhang Ye was really the little restaurant owner they thought he was, or if he was a dandy, why would so many girls be willing to marry him, even if they shared with other women, which should belong to their own husband.


    You know, women are cautious and jealous animals. They have a strong sense of territory. Once there is a man who wants to be close to them, they will immediately show their fangs and claws.


    How can Zhang Ye let these women marry themselves so willingly at the same time?


    Shen Lu''s parents have never thought about it, or are not willing to think about it at all.


    They are more willing to believe that their daughter was cheated by Zhang Ye''s sweet words and married him in a daze.Even if they know it, it can''t be the truth.


    "Mom, stop talking. Ono is not the kind of person you think. He came with me today to take you to Nanjiang for the Spring Festival. " Shen Lu said, stamping his foot.


    What!


    Take them to Nanjiang for the new year?


    With those fox spirits?


    Shen Lu''s parents suddenly changed their faces, and her mother said angrily:


    "no, hum, we can''t afford the gate of Zhang Jia."


    "Son of a mother, you and this little son of a rabbit what to talk about."


    Shen Lu''s father directly stepped forward, raised his hand, pointed to Zhang Ye with a rolling pin, and said:


    "go away, you are not welcome in our family."


    This


    Shen Lu anxiously looks at Zhang Ye, her face is a little bit unable to hang, in the heart also secretly blames own parents.


    After all, this is the man I love. Since I have chosen to marry him, I am willing to.


    However, Zhang Ye looks ordinary. Shen Lu''s parents are allowed to lose their temper and say ugly words. He stands at the door like a spring breeze, smiling and not angry at all.


    Of course, he is not angry, nor does he really like others to scold him.


    But after all, his wife''s parents are in front of him. He can''t be disrespectful.


    If he loses his temper and says something ugly now, it will really hurt Shen Lu''s heart. Even if Shen Lu doesn''t say it, a knot will slowly condense in his heart, which is what Zhang Ye doesn''t want to see.


    It is because of this that he can always be calm.


    "Dad, mom, you should have some opinions on me, and I''m really wrong first. But you see, let me and Lulu go in. If we make trouble here and are seen by the neighbors, you two old people will not have face, will you


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "You still want to come in? Hum, didn''t you hear me just now? We don''t welcome you here. Take your things and go away immediately. " Shen Lu''s father obviously doesn''t eat this at all, and still drives Zhang Ye away angrily.

 Chapter 998

    "Dad, that''s enough!"


    Shen Lu can''t help it at last.


    Her husband, the man she loved most in her life, was so insulted that she couldn''t stand it, even if it was her parents.


    "Ono is my husband. Whether you like it or not, this is an unchangeable fact. Have you ever thought about my feelings when you scold him like this? Are you trying to force me to death? "


    This


    Shen Lu''s parents suddenly turned pale.


    Although they are angry with Shen Lu, they are their own daughter after all. At most, they are angry that she is too stupid.


    But now Shen Lu suddenly said so, but they didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Finally, Shen Lu''s mother''s face changed slightly, pulled the old man''s arm, and said coldly:


    "you come in, I tell you, if you want us to go there for the new year, there''s no way, and you shouldn''t mention it any more."


    With that, she took her husband into the villa and made way for the door.


    "I''m sorry, honey, or let''s go."


    Shen Lu is still a little worried about Zhang Ye''s grievance, and judging from her parents'' attitude, it''s totally impossible for them to change their attitude towards Zhang Ye.


    "Don''t worry, Lulu. It''s OK. I believe my husband."


    Zhang Ye slightly pinched the jade hand of Shen Lu in his hand and comforted her with a smile.


    "Well."


    Shen Lu nodded and was moved to cry.


    The scene just now is unbearable for any man. What''s more, Shen Lu knows Zhang Ye very well and how proud he is.


    They walked into the villa, where the decoration is elegant. It can be seen that Shen Lu''s parents are definitely not upstarts who have never seen the world, but people with some details. Most of the things they like are things with cultural details.


    Zhang Ye and Shen Lu put their things beside the tea table and sat on the sofa face to face with Shen Lu''s parents.


    "Dad, mom, I sincerely invite you to spend the new year there this time."


    "Ha ha, invite us to celebrate the new year."


    Shen Lu''s mother sneered and said sarcastically:


    "are you going to let us see how you and your foxes bully my daughter?"


    "Mom, you should pay attention to what you say. It''s so bad." Shen Lu said again.


    "Shut up, you are not my daughter. Turn your elbow out. Those women are robbing men with you. Why are you not foxes?" Shen Lu''s mother said angrily.


    But this sentence, let Zhang Ye slightly frown.


    "Ma, that''s not right. I admit I''m very playful, but I''m just as sincere to each of them. They are my favorite women, just like lulu. "


    Zhang Ye light way.


    "Well, it''s nice to say, so I''ll cheat my silly girl. Do you want to cheat me? Ha ha. "


    Shen Lu''s mother''s last laugh was full of irony, and she looked at Zhang Ye scornfully.


    "Well, mom, if you really say that, in your eyes, my wives are all foxes fighting with Lulu for men. What about lulu in the eyes of her parents? "


    Zhang Ye continues light to say.


    "You


    Shen Lu''s mother suddenly lost her voice.


    Because she really has no words to answer Zhang Ye. As Zhang Ye said, if you think of those women as fox spirits who rob men from your daughters, then in the eyes of those girls'' parents, your daughters are the same, and your daughters are still big stars. This kind of career is more sensitive and makes people feel that they are such women. "Mom, I can tell you very clearly that no one else has ever thought of Lulu that way. Both Lulu and my other wives are my treasures and the greatest wealth of my life. I will take care of them until the end of the world. " Zhang Ye said very seriously


    .


    "Well, it sounds better than singing. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, but I''m guarding them to the end of the world. You can use words, but they''re bullshit. " Shen Lu''s father suddenly sneered.


    "Why, Dad, don''t you believe it?" Zhang Ye asked. "Do you think I can believe that you can always be so kind to my daughter, but you have so many women to take care of, can your own body stand it. Now you are still young, don''t you think that when you are 40 years old, can you still have the energy you have now? Take care of them to


    the end of the world? Well, it''s better said than sung. " Shen Lu''s father sneered.


    "It turns out that dad is worried about this. That''s easy."


    Zhang Ye said faintly, reached out and flicked open his hand, then in Shen Lu''s parents'' puzzled eyes


    Boom!


    The three foot long Yin Yang sky fire with extremely hot temperature sprang out in the palm of his hand. Rao Shi Shen Lu was ready and startled.And Shen Lu''s parents are surprised to see Zhang Ye, can''t believe their eyes.


    "You, are you magic?"


    Shen Lu''s father said in amazement.


    "No, I call it xuanshu. Dad, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a priori, but I can very responsibly say that I have the ability to take good care of Lulu''s life. No matter how long she has in the future, I can take care of her. " Zhang Ye is sonorous.


    "You, what do you say? You, you are a priori? The legendary congenital friar? "


    Shen Lu''s father Teng stands up and looks at Zhang Ye in astonishment. He shouts out of control.


    This


    Shen Lu''s father''s performance surprised Zhang Ye, nodded in amazement and said: "Dad, do you know the congenital friars?"


    "Do you know? Lao Tzu knows more than that. Lao Tzu''s grandfather is Lulu''s grandfather, and he is a congenital monk. " Shen Lu''s father said excitedly.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    This is a coincidence.


    "Dad, is that true? No wonder when I help Lulu feel her pulse, her internal meridians are extremely excellent. At first, I thought it was an accident. If so, it makes sense. " Zhang Ye nodded and said.


    Indeed!


    If Shen Lu''s grandfather is a congenital monk, his blood will certainly be affected to a certain extent, and the higher the level of cultivation, the more influence he will have on future generations, and the longer it will last.


    Today, Shen Lu''s cultivation ability is not a world-famous genius, but it is also a top-grade talent.


    So


    Shen Lu''s grandfather is at least a nine grade master who has survived the four or nine days'' calamity and reached the Mahayana period.


    "Ono, since you said you were a congenital monk and proved that you didn''t lie, I have nothing to say about your son-in-law." Shen Lu''s father said.


    "Father, you are crazy." Shen Lu''s mother stopped it immediately.


    "Shut up, when a man talks, just listen to me." Shen Lu''s father''s dignity caught Shen Lu''s mother off guard.


    Don''t say it''s her, even Shen Lu is very surprised. She suddenly found out that My father suddenly changed.

 Chapter 999

    Shen Lu''s father has been very gentle to her mother since she can remember. She usually doesn''t get angry with her mother, let alone scold her.


    So all along, Shen Lu felt that her father was a very gentle person at least when he was at home.


    But I didn''t expect


    She saw the other side of her father.


    Not only Shen Lu, but also Shen Lu''s mother was stunned. She didn''t expect her husband to do this to her. This was something they had never done in their marriage for so many years.


    Thinking of this, Shen Lu''s mother is about to break out, but when her eyes touch Shen Lu''s father''s eyes, she suddenly shivers and finally remembers her husband''s years before marriage.


    At the beginning, my husband was a famous little boss in the underworld of Sumei city. He was a gold medal fighter under a big man. His kung fu was absolutely not good. Even seven or eight ordinary people were not his opponents at all. But later, Shen Lu''s father, the prodigal son, turned back and married Shen Lu''s mother. He became a very reassuring man at home. Even he was in charge of family work, but Shen Lu''s mother gradually forgot that he was a prodigal son, a famous red stick with two flowers.


    "Old man, you..."


    Shen Lu''s mother said in surprise.


    "Don''t worry about it. Your daughter has her own choice. Since you are a congenital monk, Zhang Ye, we Lulu are really high. I hope you can be good to Lulu all your life."


    The last three words, Shen Lu''s father said very seriously, looking at Zhang Ye with burning eyes, seemed to mean something.


    Zhang Ye instantly understood Shen Lu''s father''s meaning and nodded with a smile.


    It''s obvious that Shen Lu''s father knows what kind of person a congenital monk is. He has powerful magic, long life and many times more brains than ordinary people. Of course, intelligence belongs to talent.


    No matter for ordinary people or congenital monks, intelligence quotient can''t be changed. It''s a natural gift. Even if congenital monks practice mental power again, it can only be a kind of power, but they can''t change their intelligence quotient.


    But on the contrary, the higher the IQ, the faster the speed of spiritual cultivation.


    "But there''s one thing I have to say."


    Shen Lu''s father suddenly said again.


    "Dad, you said, as long as it''s not a matter of conscience, I will promise you."


    Zhang Ye nodded and said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s what you said."


    Shen Lu''s father stopped for a moment and saw Zhang Ye nodding again. Then he continued:


    "you and Lulu''s first boy must be surnamed Shen, which is the blood of our Shen family."


    This


    Shen Lu''s face suddenly changed, and she stopped:


    "Dad, how can this be? How can I and the children of Ono follow my surname? This..."


    Before she finished speaking, Zhang Ye began to laugh, gently shook Shen Lu''s hand, then looked at Shen Lu''s father and nodded:


    "yes, I have no problem."


    "Husband, you..." Shen Lu said anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter, Lulu. It''s a big deal. We''ll have more, eh Just have a football team. " Zhang Ye said with a smile,


    "go, who will give you a football team? Do you think they are pigs?" Shen Lu suddenly flushed, but her face was full of happiness.


    You know, as a man, it is unlikely to agree to this kind of thing, especially under the deep-rooted thought of inheriting incense in China, men attach great importance to this kind of thing.


    So Zhang Ye agreed to this kind of thing, which made Shen Lu feel a kind of love.


    But Zhang Ye really doesn''t think it matters. Isn''t Shen his son?


    I''m kidding.


    What''s more, I will have many sons in the future. Even if Shen Lu and her son''s surname is Shen, it''s worth it as long as it makes Shen Lu and her parents happy.


    "Do you really agree?"


    Shen Lu''s father asked a little unexpectedly.


    "Well, of course, it''s no problem. In fact, no matter what the surname or the name, the child will always be Lulu and I. no one can take it away. What''s the relationship between the surname and the child?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that I underestimate you. The realm of congenital friars is really high. Well, since you agree, I won''t say anything. You son-in-law, I recognize you."


    Shen Lu''s father nodded with a smile.


    "That''s great. Thank you, Dad, mom..."


    Zhang Ye''s eyes fall on Shen Lu''s mother again. Although he has settled his father-in-law, his mother-in-law''s opinions are more important.


    "Well, my old man agreed. What else can I say. I tell you, if you dare to bully my daughter in the future, I will not let you die. "


    Shen Lu''s mother hummed.


    "How can it be, mom? Don''t worry. Lulu is my wife. I don''t have time to hurt her. How can I bully her?" Zhang Ye said with a smile."Well, you''d better do what you say."


    Shen Lu''s mother said, stood up to look at her old man, and said:


    "what else do you say? My daughter and son-in-law have come to pick them up, and they don''t hurry to change their clothes and put on the airs of parents."


    "You You old lady, you''re really good. Ono, Lulu, you wait for a while. I''ll come down after changing clothes with your mother. " Shen Lu''s father said helplessly, and at this moment he returned to the gentle and kind old man.


    Looking at the two old men go to the bedroom to change clothes, Zhang Ye has a kind of feeling of neither laughing nor crying.


    In addition, the most important reason why he agreed to let himself and Shen Lu''s first son follow Shen Lu''s surname is that he knew very well what Shen Lu''s father thought.


    The children of congenital friars usually inherit their blood, and the higher their realm is, the better their blood will be. If they reach the peak of congenital nine grades and have children with Shen Lu, the child''s qualification will start directly from the congenital realm.


    Although xiaotianya was born in a congenital state, it was because of some special reasons. It can be said that after the influence of congenital Qi, xiaotianya''s cultivation qualification has surpassed Zhang Ye several times, or even more than ten times.


    Nowadays, the cultivation time of xiaotianya is still short. If you give him a few more years, even Zhang Ye can''t estimate how far he can cultivate.


    Shen Lu''s father also took a fancy to this point. Since Zhang Ye is a congenital monk, his children can''t be mediocre. Even if he can''t become a cultivator, at least he can be an ordinary person.


    To have such an excellent child to inherit the Shen family''s blood, of course, they are very eager. On this issue, Zhang Ye admires Shen Lu''s father''s reason very much, because whether they like it or not, Shen Lu and himself can''t be separated at all. Shen Lu''s father comes up with this way to change his family''s blood when he learns about his congenital friar.

 Chapter 1000

    "Oh, mother-in-law, I''ve seen you. Our Lulu hasn''t caused you any trouble."


    What Shen Lu''s mother saw was that Li Chunmei, Zhang Ye''s mother, came to open the door. The whole person suddenly looked like a different person. Just now, her face was still a little unhappy, but now she is full of spring.


    "Ma, this acting skill It''s a good Oscar queen


    Zhang Ye is in the back, laughing in a low voice.


    "Go on, my mother didn''t act. She did." Shen Lu has no good spirit son of white Zhang Ye one eye.


    In front of them, Li Chunmei smiles gently and says enthusiastically:


    "it turns out that Lulu''s mother and Lulu''s father are here. Come in and sit down, Ono. Why didn''t you call back before you got home. Don''t blame mother lulu. "


    "How can I? Ono is a good boy. My old man and I are very satisfied."


    As Shen Lu''s parents talked, a group of people went into the villa, and then they saw A group of girls competing for splendor, all look to this side.


    This


    Although Shen Lu''s parents have made preparations in advance, when they see this scene, they still feel a little bumpy.


    Zhang Ye is not a simple boy. He has married so many wives, and all of them are so beautiful. His daughter doesn''t seem to have any advantage.


    It seems that I have to teach my daughter a few more moves in the future. Don''t be stupid at that time.


    Shen Lu''s mother thought in her heart.


    "Daughters in law, this is Shen Lu''s mother and your elder." After these days, Li Chunmei is fully adapted to the fact that her son has several wives. Now she feels happy in it.


    Now it''s time to have a second child.


    This one wife can give birth to two of her sons. Nine wives are eighteen children.


    How nice.


    This is a real family full of children and grandchildren.


    My son is excellent. He really makes me proud.


    Every time Li Chunmei thought of this, she was not proud, so she changed her address a lot. Now she can speak the words "daughters in law" very generously.


    As Zhang Ye''s wives, when they heard her husband''s mother say so, they naturally came to see her immediately.


    A group of Yingying just came to the ceremony very soon. Of course, they all said the same things. They just wanted to say hello to the two elders, and then they said how happy Shen Lu was in the family, how harmonious the sisters were, and there was no need for Shen Lu''s parents to worry.


    Shen Lu''s parents also responded separately, but the more they responded, the more worried Shen Lu''s mother was.


    She can see that Zhang Ye''s women are all excellent women, none of them are pure vases, and none of them are fuel-efficient lamps.


    Although her daughter is excellent and a big star, in fact, she doesn''t have much advantage.


    Especially as a mother, she knows her daughter very well. Shen Lu is a kind of innocent character. Although she is not simple, she is seldom willing to care with others.


    This is not going to work!


    I have to find a way to teach Lulu something. Don''t let her daughter suffer.


    "What are you thinking, old lady? Do you want to teach your daughter those skills so that she won''t suffer here?" Shen Lu''s father suddenly said in her ear.


    Ah!


    "I''m scared to death, old man. What''s the matter with you today? You know what I think." Shen Lu''s mother was startled and patted her husband on her chest.


    "Old lady, I advise you not to do this, otherwise you are really harming your daughter." Shen Lu''s father said seriously.


    "Why, I''m doing it for my daughter''s good, or she''ll be sold sooner or later. Don''t you see how cruel those court plays are, and how vicious those imperial concubines are? " Shen Lu''s mother said.


    "So you said you were stupid, and you even put those things on TV into reality. Can''t you see how clever these women in our son-in-law''s family are? " Shen Lu''s father said again.


    "You are stupid. Of course I know those women are smart. Our daughter is stupid, so I teach her." "Aren''t you stupid? Those women know that our son-in-law absolutely doesn''t want to see the family disharmony just because they are smart. As long as they are smart, they will try their best to maintain the peace and tranquility of the family and won''t do anything extraordinary. If you teach your daughter something that seems to be good, but it also breaks the peace, then your daughter will have to face the real storm. "


    Shen Lu''s father looked at his wife, sighed and said:


    "old lady, do you think that at that time, our simple and kind-hearted daughter can really cope with those moves you taught her?"


    "This..."


    Shen Lu''s mother suddenly lost her words and her forehead was sweating.Now she realized how short-sighted her vision was. Her old man was right. If she really encouraged her daughter to get the upper hand, it would really hurt her daughter.


    "I want to understand. That''s why I said that our son-in-law is not simple. He can let so many girls follow him willingly. If he is not excellent, how can he rely on his rhetoric?"


    Shen Lu''s father is very much in agreement with his son-in-law now.


    Ding Dong!


    Just then, the doorbell of the villa rang.


    Zhang Ye opened the door with a smile, but saw a little girl with dark skin and chestnut curly hair jump in and said with a smile:


    "good new year, big brother."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned and said:


    "Tina, how did you come here?"


    "Not only her, but also our brothers and sisters are here. Good new year, big brother."


    Zhang Zhen, who used to be with Zhang Ye for several times, came over with a smile and put his arms around Zhang Ye''s shoulder. It was like a brother without any estrangement.


    Behind him, there is a thin girl, about 1.7 meters tall. Her blue eyes are like crystal, but she has a delicate Asian face and delicate skin. However, her whole body is full of the breath of no strangers.


    "Angelina, why don''t you say hello to your big brother."


    At this time, Zhang Po Tian''s steady voice came from behind the three children, but he didn''t follow anyone else.


    "Well, he''s not my brother yet. At least I will never admit that he is my brother until his strength is recognized by me. "


    Jin Changzhi girl said indifferently, blue eyes staring at Zhang Ye, but full of fighting spirit.


    Huh? Zhang Ye is a little confused.

 Chapter 1001

    Zhang Ye is really confused, really.


    In front of her, this straight, Oriental looking mixed race girl is actually her own sister. What a ghost! I didn''t even have any preparation.


    But the girl seems to have some opinions on herself. She has to admit that she is better than her before she admits that she is her brother?


    "I said When did I say I was your brother? "


    Zhang Ye said in dismay.


    "What did you say!"


    Angelina, the girl of Jin Changzhi, exploded in an instant. Her blue eyes were fixed on Zhang Ye, saying:


    "I want to challenge you."


    "Not interested."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and turned to enter the room.


    "Coward, even the challenge of women dare not answer, you are a man?" Angelina immediately sneered.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye turned his head speechless, but did not look at Angelina. Instead, he looked at Zhang Po Tian very unhappily and said:


    "for the Chinese new year, you should sincerely find someone to add a jam to me, right?"


    "Ha ha! This is not really my idea


    Zhang Pantian walked forward with a smile, patted Angelina on the head and said with a smile:


    "Angie, stop making trouble. This is your big brother. Say hello."


    "No! Father, I will never admit that he is my elder brother until he is admitted by me. Hum, a man who refuses a woman''s challenge... "


    Angelina angrily flies a broken hand, protesting.


    Er!


    Zhang Po Tian also had some helplessness. He looked at Zhang Ye awkwardly and said:


    "Xiao Ye, don''t care. She''s spoiled by me. She''s a little arrogant. Why don''t you be a brother and help me discipline her."


    What the hell am I doing?


    That''s OK.


    Zhang Ye is really speechless, but he also saw that if he didn''t compare the last time with this little girl film today, this storm would be very sad.


    "Well, in that case, as your brother, I''ll let you have one hand."


    He didn''t want to hurt each other, so he said it, but it changed when he heard Angelina''s ear, just like Zhang Ye looked down on her.


    "Well, no, I don''t need anyone to ask Angelina, neither do you."


    Angelina Shua jumped back and stood firmly in the small open space behind her. She put on a martial arts posture and waved to Zhang Ye like Huang Feihong.


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye is speechless.


    He turned to look at Zhang Po Tian, but saw that he looked at himself with a kind of asking eyes, and his heart suddenly understood.


    Zhang Botian can''t manage this little girl. It''s for him to help her.


    My father How irresponsible it is.


    Zhang Ye really wanted to ask the sky, but in the end he chose to give up the idea, because Angelina had already urged her there.


    "Hum, those who don''t dare to accept the challenge of women, come down quickly. I will defeat you and let you know who is the best young master of Zhang Jia."


    The best young master?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes shook her, and she knew that Angelina''s real cultivation was a congenital second grade.


    Although at her age, it is really excellent to have such strength, but in front of her, it is still not enough to see, not enough capital to show off.


    Zhang Ye slowly walked up to her, stood up with a negative hand, and said faintly:


    "I''ll give you 30 moves. If you can meet me, you''ll win. If you can''t meet me, I''ll win. How about that?"


    "You..."


    Angelina was instantly angry. Zhang Ye''s words seemed to her to be the most direct insult and contempt. She said with a cold smile:


    "hum, OK, I''ll touch you right away to let you know what a slap is."


    Whoo!


    In a flash!


    Angelina''s fist rushed over, straight to Zhang Ye''s face, fast and lightning, ordinary people simply can''t react.


    But


    In Zhang Ye''s eyes, it was just like the cattle in the field, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    Shua!


    He didn''t even move his foot. He just wriggled over Angelina''s fierce punch, then said with a smile:


    "it''s a move."


    Hum!


    Angelina hummed coldly, attacked him again, jumped up directly, hummed with a whip leg, and ran to Zhang Ye''s head.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye squatted and dodged again, but he still didn''t move.


    "Two moves."


    "You..."


    Angelina started to get angry a little. Her blue eyes sparkled with anger.Watch the move!


    She yelled and attacked again.


    "Three moves."


    "Four moves."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Eighteen moves."


    "Nineteen moves."


    They talked slowly, but in fact, they were extremely fast. In less than three minutes, 20 moves had passed, and Angelina''s teeth were about to be crushed. From the 15th move, she had gradually run the magic power in her body.


    But even so, she still has no way to Zhang Ye, let alone beat Zhang Ye. Even if she wants to meet him, she can''t do it at all.


    How could that be!


    Angelina''s anger was about to burn her reason dry.


    "Twenty seven moves."


    "The twenty eighth move."


    Her eyes turned red gradually, her teeth clucked, and her heavy and tired breathing could be heard.


    "The 29th move, you still have the last chance."


    Zhang Ye light said, still light smile, seems to start with the first move when there is no difference.


    Boom!


    Angelina''s eyebrows suddenly open, a red light suddenly burst out, full of blood light.


    "Pupil technique, animal instinct."


    With a loud roar, her body began to change gradually. Her body became much longer. A long tail came out from behind her. Her hands became long and sharp claws. Even her beautiful face became a beast. She was a fierce fox.


    "I''ll kill you."


    Angelina shrieked and disappeared in front of Zhang Ye.


    Ah!


    Brother, be careful.


    Tina''s instinctive scream reminded her, but it was too late.


    Shua!


    Angelina''s figure has come to Zhang Ye''s face, and her long sharp claws Bang to his head. If she is caught, Zhang Ye will die or be disabled, and there is no possibility of escape.


    But now Zhang Ye.


    But still no action, he even closed his eyes, a look to die, not worried about his life.


    "Go to hell."


    Seeing Zhang Ye''s strongest attack, she is still calm. Angelina''s beast like fox''s face is filled with anger. In her eyes, there is a strong sense of killing.


    "Sure!" At this time, Zhang Ye suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1002

    instant!


    Zhang Ye''s eyes were instantly red, and a cold vertical eye opened in the center of his eyebrows.


    Three meters away, Angelina''s sharp claws are only half an inch away from Zhang Ye''s cheek. The sharp claws are almost on his face. You can even see the uncontrollable excitement on Angelina''s face.


    Other people''s expressions of panic, consternation, or anxiety all froze.


    Zhang Ye smiles faintly, retreats half a step with ease, and then says faintly:


    "open."


    Boom!


    Sharp claws swayed in front of his eyes, and the terrible claw wind rattled his collar, but it didn''t hurt him at all.


    "Thirty moves, you lose."


    Zhang Ye light said.


    "You, you..."


    Angelina''s face was filled with incredible Horror:


    "how could you wake up to blood pupil?"


    "Why, can''t I wake up blood pupil?"


    Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s not. But how can your blood pupil be so powerful? It''s a space system. It''s only one in a million."


    Angelina can''t believe her eyes.


    Although the blood pupil technique is Zhang''s genetic blood technique, everyone''s awakening technique is different.


    For example, Angelina in front of her, what she awakens is her animal instinct. Once the blood pupil is opened, her body will produce some animal instinct, and her speed and strength will be greatly enhanced. She is almost invincible in close combat, which is the nightmare of all long-range attacks.


    But it''s not hard to wake up with this kind of blood pupil technique. There''s a 10% chance that it can''t compare with Zhang Ye''s blood pupil technique.


    Space system!


    This kind of blood pupil technique''s awakening probability is only one in a million, which is many times smaller than Angelina''s animal instinct. It''s almost impossible for anyone to wake up, but Zhang Ye wakes up.


    The low probability also means that it is powerful. Once Zhang Ye practices this kind of blood pupil technique to the extreme, he can even solidify the space of ten thousand meters in an instant, which can be called an invincible magic skill. Let alone any means of close combat, even if you use intercontinental missiles, it''s useless. As long as he instantly turns on the blood pupil technique, even intercontinental missiles will be solidified, and you don''t want to hit him at all.


    At that time, Zhang Ye is invincible. No one in the world can kill him, not even the atomic bomb.


    "One in a million, that doesn''t mean it''s impossible. I just happened to be that one."


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye said to Angelina:


    "well, thirty moves have passed. Do you want to continue?"


    "Well, I think Angelina can afford to lose. She won''t break the bill. Since I haven''t met you in 30 moves, I will lose. I admit that you are my elder brother. Hum. "


    Angelina said, curling her lips, apparently, but not convinced.


    Zhang Ye shakes his head lightly, which is not the right thing. Anyway, he doesn''t think there is any difference between more than one sister and less than one sister. These people are strangers to him now.


    "Well, Ono, let''s go into the house. Don''t pestle outside for new year''s Eve." Zhang Po Tian said with a smile.


    "Yes, let''s all go in."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, let everyone into the room, and then introduced to everyone, Shen Lu''s parents immediately talked with Zhang Po Tian again.


    However, Li Chunmei and Zhang Botian are still a little estranged. Although they can barely sit together, they are not very close to each other, which makes Shen Lu''s parents a little strange.


    However, the younger generation, Reina and Tina soon play together, and Zhang Zhen is pulled by Zhou Mengru to talk, but it is nothing more than the family''s words.


    Ding Dong!


    There''s another one.


    Zhang Ye opened the door, but Shangguan Wan rushed into his arms and said with a smile:


    "husband, look who''s coming."


    "Dad, you''re here. Come in." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Shangguan Zixuan has no prejudice against Zhang Ye. Although he knows that Zhang Ye does not belong to his daughter completely, Shangguan Wan''s Xuantong has broken through to the congenital third grade.


    Strictly speaking, they are no longer ordinary people, and some secular laws and moral concepts are not applicable to them.


    Shangguan Zixuan is a very open-minded person. He has met Zhang Ye several times and heard his daughter often say that he knows Zhang Ye is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. He will never treat his daughter badly, and his heart will be put down.


    The happiness of her daughter is the most important. It doesn''t matter who she marries, whether she is a high official or a common person, or anyone else.


    Even if the other party is a woman, he can also accept, as long as the daughter feels happy.


    To some extent, Shangguan Zixuan is more enlightened than Li Chunmei and Zhang Botian. After all, if Zhang Ye brings a man home one day and says he wants to get married, Li Chunmei and Zhang Botian will have to break his leg.But let Zhang Ye feel the accident is, Shangguan Zixuan is not his own, but with Fang Chongshan, also followed by Fang Zichen.


    The four of them came together in a car.


    "Dad, you''re here, too."


    Zhang Ye smiles and talks to Fang Chongshan, but it makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    It''s not that Zhang Ye feels uncomfortable calling Fang Chongshan''s father, but that he has already called his father several times, but every time he is a different person.


    This moment, if he has something to find which elder, a father called out, several men stand up, it is also quite embarrassing.


    But there is no way to do it. Who has more wives.


    Fang Chongshan looked at Zhang Ye with burning eyes, and said: "treat Zichen well, or I won''t forgive you."


    "Dad, you can rest assured that they are all my treasures. I will never let them suffer any injustice even if I fight for my life." Zhang Ye quickly nodded and bowed to compensate with a smile.


    "Well, you Hum


    Fang Chongshan ordered Zhang Ye, but he didn''t say anything at last. He sighed and entered the villa.


    Naturally, Zhang Ye had to make an introduction, but this time he felt a little embarrassed.


    After all, it''s hard to say.


    "Dad, this is my dad, well, that''s my dad, this is my dad..."


    This is so embarrassing.


    And not only him, but also some old people are a little embarrassed. If you look at me and I look at you, I don''t know whether they are relatives or not.


    Fortunately, Zhang Po Tian was there. Zhang Ye was relieved. After going to the kitchen to prepare for a while, he heard the doorbell ring outside.


    Then, someone in the living room called out:


    "Ono, someone is looking for you, please show up."


    Zhang Ye this just came out from the kitchen, then saw the person in the living room at a glance, not from of a Leng, stunned way: "how did you come."

 Chapter 1003

    In the living room, there is a graceful girl standing at this time. Even in this colorful villa, she still won''t lose half a point.


    At this time, she was holding a long well-made box in her hand, as well as a very delicate bag.


    "Why can''t I come? Don''t you welcome me? Then I''ll go. "


    Ning Jinxuan frowned and said unhappily.


    "How can I not welcome you? I''m just a little surprised. Come inside quickly..."


    Zhang Yegang is about to let Ning Jinxuan sit on the sofa, but he is surprised to see that long comes in from the door.


    "Smelly boy, Xuanxuan and I are just two people for the new year. It''s very lonely. I''ll come to your house to join in the fun. We''re not welcome, are we?"


    Ning only laughed.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye is a little confused. He didn''t expect that long Lao and Ning Jinxuan would come to his home for the new year. For a moment, he was a little stunned. He couldn''t help looking at Zhang Po Tian.


    It''s not a conspiracy made by his father. Before, he and Mr. long had been thinking about matching himself with Ning Jinxuan.


    But Zhang Po Tian laughed and said, "come on, old man, you are welcome to celebrate the new year. But you don''t say hello in advance, so I can let Ono pick you up. "


    "Come on, we can''t walk. Why let the stinky boy pick us up?"


    Long Lao said with a smile, turned to Ning Jinxuan and said:


    "Xuanxuan, you go to talk to smelly boy, didn''t you say you had something to give him before you came here?"


    Shua!


    At first, everyone''s careless eyes fell on Ning Jinxuan, especially the fathers, who looked at Ning Jinxuan carefully. They were comparing with their own daughters.


    Ning Jinxuan''s pretty face flushed slightly. She handed the things in her hand to Zhang Ye and said:


    "these are the things you bought last time. I just brought them all for you."


    What do I buy?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes twinkle. It''s obvious that Ning Jinxuan''s hand is the holy gun and medicinal materials he bought last time. Now they are all sent here.


    "Well, sit down and I''ll put these things away."


    "No, we''d better find a quiet place. I have something to say to you." Ning Jinxuan said.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned, but looking at Ning Jinxuan''s serious look, he didn''t seem to be able to refuse, so he could only nod his head and say:


    "OK, then you can come with me."


    With that, he went up to the second floor with a pile of things in his hand, where he had his own study, while Ning Jinxuan followed him silently.


    They soon entered the study, and Zhang Ye didn''t plan to say anything to Ning Jinxuan first. Anyway, they were not strangers who needed greetings, let alone that kind of character.


    Zhang Ye directly opened the package first, and a snow-white Poria cocos suddenly appeared inside. The thick fragrance of the medicine sent out in it, making people relaxed and happy.


    He just touched it with a little mana, and immediately felt the powerful power inside. The absolute value of this snow Poria cocos auction, and it was worth the money.


    With this last main medicine, his medicine refining can finally begin. As long as he has Wuji Dan, he will soon be able to close the door and attack the realm. In a few months, he will reach the eight grade of congenital medicine, and then he will face four or nine days of disaster.


    And then he opened the box of the holy gun, which was a simple spear. It seemed no different from the ordinary metal spear, but it was not so delicate and looked very rough.


    This is because the smelting technology in those years was too slag, which is nothing to say.


    But even if Zhang Ye doesn''t need to explore now, he knows that there is surging energy in it. As long as he refines it in Zhetian cauldron, the energy alone will be enough for him to rush directly to the sixth grade of congenital.


    However, he does not intend to use this energy for himself, but to give it to his women.


    It''s enough to have five episodes of Dan. No matter how much energy you eat, you will still be stuck in the congenital eight. Only after you have accepted the baptism of the four or nine days, you will continue to reach the congenital nine.


    What''s more, the more energy you have accumulated in your body, the faster the four or nine Tianjie will come, and the less time you have to prepare for it.


    Zhang Ye absolutely believes that if he swallows the energy of the holy gun, when he closes the door and impacts the realm, once he steps into the congenital eight, the absolute disaster will arrive in an instant.


    In other words, if Zhang Ye swallows the energy of the holy gun in advance, it is no different from seeking death.


    But if the surging energy on the holy gun is given to their wives, it is different. Each of them can cross at least two or three levels. Even Shu Lan and Shen Lu, who do not have the slightest foundation of cultivation, can at least reach the realm of congenital four grades.


    And like Fang Zichen, Huo Mingwei and Qin yaoyue, they can even reach the congenital six grades.


    Hey, hey!


    At that time, our family of congenital friars will live comfortably for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. What a good thing.Think of these, Zhang Ye immediately couldn''t help grinning, but let the next ningjinxuan can''t help but frown.


    "What do you smile at me? Are you thinking something dirty?"


    She said coldly.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looks at Ning Jinxuan in amazement. Laozi thinks about the happy life with his wife Yilong Jiufeng for hundreds of years. Does it have a dime relationship with you.


    "What am I thinking? I don''t need to report it to you. What can I do for you? Tell me quickly. If there is nothing, I will be busy for a while."


    He said in a bad mood.


    "You Hum


    Ning Jinxuan''s face was stiff. She rolled her eyes and held the fire down. She asked solemnly:


    "are we friends, Zhang Ye?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was almost stunned. He never thought Ning Jinxuan would ask such a question. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer it. He looked at Ning Jinxuan in amazement.


    "Well, why don''t you answer? Is this a difficult question, or do you think I''ve never been a friend?" Ning Jinxuan said immediately.


    "Haven''t we always been friends?"


    Zhang Ye said in consternation, then looked at Ning Jinxuan and said:


    "what do you want to say, just say it, OK? Don''t turn the corner to say it."


    "Well, since you admit that we are friends, I''d like to ask you to do me a favor." Ning Jinxuan said.


    "Come on, I''ll help if I can." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "I, I need you to accompany me to meet someone." Ning Jinxuan said, with a look of shame on her face.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looks at Ning Jinxuan in consternation. He says how this woman suddenly blushes. She doesn''t want to


    "You have a date you like. Let me check it for you?"


    He asked in a strange way.


    "You..."


    Ning Jinxuan immediately raised her head and looked at him angrily:


    "go to die, you bastard."


    Bang!


    Alas! Zhang Ye covered his right eye.

 Chapter 1004

    "Damn, I''m wrong. I don''t need to beat people. Hum, a crazy woman like you can''t get married all her life."


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes, very uncomfortable said.


    "You, hum, you deserve to be so cheap."


    Ningjinxuan also not to be outdone said, the corner of her mouth is a bit proud.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye immediately speechless and helpless looking at her, originally she is unreasonable, the result to the end also became his own is not, oneself recruit who provoke who.


    The most important thing is that you can''t reason with her. Otherwise, Ning Jinxuan says that if someone else is a girl, you don''t know if you are a man, then he won''t live at all.


    Ning Jinxuan That''s what you''re going to say.


    Zhang Ye was really a little uncertain, but he didn''t want to be unhappy in the Spring Festival. He said directly:


    "then you have to make it clear who you want to take me to see, or I won''t go."


    "Well, you don''t have any manliness. Don''t be so careful. I''m just going to show you to my mother. I won''t kill you Ning Jinxuan has no good spirit of white one eye.


    Your mother?


    Zhang Ye looked at Ning Jinxuan in consternation, and suddenly came up with a sentence:


    "do you have a mother?"


    "You, say, what!"


    Ning Jinxuan''s eyes suddenly widened, her teeth clenched, and her eyes were full of anger.


    "Eh!"


    Zhang Ye also realized that he had said something wrong and quickly changed his words:


    "no, I mean your mother is still alive?"


    "Nonsense, of course my mother is still alive and well." Ning Jinxuan rolled her eyes.


    "Ah? Your mother is also a practitioner. "


    "No, my mother is a normal person."


    "Well? How can it be? Your father is a hundred years old. If your mother were an ordinary person, she would have died long ago


    "Hoo


    Ning Jinxuan took a long breath and growled:


    "does my father have to be the same age as my mother? My father met my mother more than 30 years ago, and then he had me. What''s the problem, you idiot? "


    Er!


    Zhang Ye is speechless again, this time he is really speechless, for his brain.


    "Well, well, I''ll accompany you to see your mother. About when?"


    "You''re going to the capital on the 16th of January. I''ll take you there then." Ning Jinxuan said.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Zhang Ye nodded, just about to walk out of the study, but suddenly turned around and asked:


    "you, you are not going to let me pretend to be your boyfriend and cheat your mother."


    "Get out of here!"


    Ning Jinxuan''s face flushed. It was obvious that Zhang Ye had caught her heart.


    Among the men she contacted, in addition to being submissive to herself, she had ulterior motives. Although dealing with these men is part of her work, it also made her thoroughly understand the nature of these men.


    In her life of so many years, except her father and the Lord of the temple, only Zhang Ye has no idea about herself. Although they often quarrel, they unconsciously establish trust in each other, which is a good friend.


    Perhaps for Zhang Ye, Ning Jinxuan is a special friend, otherwise he would not often deliberately tease her and make her angry.


    But for Ning Jinxuan, Zhang Ye is her only friend, the only father and the only lover in the future.


    So when Ning Jinxuan wanted to find someone to visit her mother with, she immediately thought of Zhang Ye, only Zhang Ye.


    Looking at Zhang Ye walking out of the study, Ning Jinxuan was angry and funny. At last, she grinned and rolled her eyes and said to herself:


    "this idiot."


    But now she didn''t notice that when she said these words, the expression and tone on her face looked like a girl in love.


    Of course, Zhang Ye didn''t know what Ning Jinxuan said in the study. After he came out of the study, he went straight to the kitchen and began to replace his mother. He was busy together.


    Although it''s not a new year''s Eve meal, the North actually sees this meal as more important than the one in the evening. In fact, this meal is more like a new year''s Eve meal.


    After all, people''s life has become a lot more regular nowadays. With the improvement of the quality of life, things that we could not eat before, such as chicken, duck, fish and so on, can be eaten at any time, so the demand for food itself has become not very strong.


    And after eating a lot of things at night, the stomach will become very uncomfortable, making people feel bloated. Even after a few days, they will feel very uncomfortable.


    So when it comes to new year''s Eve dinner, except for jiaozi, which is a must in the north, other dishes are rarely touched.At more than 3 p.m., the meal finally began. Zhang Ye sat with his parents, next to his wife. Of course, the wives also sat with their parents, while those without parents sat next to Zhang Ye and Li Chunmei. The dishes on the table are naturally dazzling. Tina, who was already greedy just now and was about to cry, could finally start eating. If it wasn''t for Zhang Zhen, she was afraid that her mouth would be full of oil now. But for Angelina, who was sitting beside her, she didn''t care about the dishes on the table.


    But at that time, her wandering eyes and surging neck have completely exposed her. This little girl''s desire for food is no worse than Tina.


    Cheers!


    After all, he is Zhang Ye''s father and the host here. So he brought up his glass and said with a smile, "welcome to come to Xiaoye''s home and have a happy New Year together. I know that my son is not disputable, but I''m glad that he doesn''t favor one over the other And a man who has the courage to take responsibility. Others don''t know, but I understand how much he has paid to be able to


    marry a few children. "


    "Dad, don''t say that." Zhang Ye is a little embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, I''m your Lao Tzu. If you''re embarrassed to say something, I''ll have to say it for you."


    Zhang Po Tian gave Zhang Ye a bad look and continued: "everyone, some of you already know it, some of you may not know it. Xiaoye is no longer an ordinary person. He is the kind of gas refiner in folklore. His life span can be as long as several hundred years. In the future, even if other people''s grandchildren have gone to earth, he and his wives will still live However,


    can exist in this world. "


    Hiss! The sound of several breaths came from the table.

 Chapter 1005

    Although the parents of the girls on the table are psychologically prepared, Shen Lu''s parents know that Zhang Ye is a congenital friar, Shangguan Wan''s father has a guess in his heart, and Fang Chongshan, Fang Zichen''s father, knows it very well.


    However, they only know about the congenital friars, but they don''t have any actual concept of the congenital friars until what Zhang Botian said just now.


    Survive for hundreds of years!


    Other people''s grandchildren are buried, they are still alive in this world.


    What an exaggeration.


    It''s a lie.


    Several unidentified people looked at each other one after another. Some couldn''t believe it, but they couldn''t find any reason to refute it.


    However, Zhang Po Tian''s words did not end like this. Instead, he continued with a smile: "your parents have cultivated a good daughter. It''s an honor for our Zhang family to marry us, but also the happiness of your daughters. As I said just now, Ono is no longer an ordinary person, and his love will last for hundreds of years. I''m afraid no man''s love in the world can last more than a hundred years. "


    "In fact, I don''t agree with you. I think they are younger than two Er, it''s their common happiness and luck for the couple to be together. If Ono''s love can last for hundreds of years, then our daughter''s love can last for a lifetime. "


    Shen Lu''s father took the lead.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Po Tian laughed and said, "father Shen Lu, I think you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that my son is so good. Your daughter is lucky to marry my son. As you just said, luck and happiness are mutual, and their happiness and happiness will last for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. At that time, with the rapid development of science and technology, maybe our children will live forever, ha ha. "


    He said and laughed, and the others laughed knowingly.


    In fact, what Zhang Botian said is not groundless. With the continuous progress of science and technology, it will be sooner or later that consciousness and memory will be uploaded to the computer for storage. At that time, cloning technology will be very mature.


    Then the two technologies together, there will be a new thing Human beings can constantly change their young bodies in order to achieve the goal of immortality.


    With Zhang Ye''s current wealth and contacts, it''s almost the same if he doesn''t become the world''s invisible richest man in a few hundred years. It''s easy to constantly change his body. There''s no need to give up. Just use the power of science and technology to give himself a more perfect body.


    However, there was no response to this topic on the table, because everyone didn''t understand it very well, and even if they understood it, they didn''t know how to deal with it, so it was a bit awkward for a moment.


    At last, Zhang Ye stood up and said with a smile:


    "dear parents, today is our first year in this villa. I hope we can spend every year here and get together. As a younger generation, son or son-in-law, with this cup of wine, I wish the elders all the best and live a long life."


    Cheers!


    Jingle jingle the sound of clinking glasses, a year-end banquet began.


    The banquet lasted for more than four hours until most of the people were flushed and drunk, but the housekeeper Liu Jie had already gone home, so the work of cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks fell on Zhang Ye.


    Originally, women still had to rush to do it, but Zhang Ye didn''t let them do it. At last, they almost used acupoint pressing, which made them honest.


    However, Zhang Ye''s action is also fast. Although the cups, dishes, bowls and chopsticks look so much better together, Zhang Ye directly cleans them all without using them for 20 minutes. No one knows what kind of means are used.


    After dinner time became more leisurely, especially when the color of the day gradually darkened, everyone''s wine was almost awake, and finally began the most popular entertainment program in the north.


    Playing mahjong!


    However, it was just at this time that Mr. long and Zhang Po gave a wink. They nodded to Zhang Ye and said, "Xiao Ye, let''s go to your study and discuss something with you."


    "All right."


    Zhang Ye nodded, knowing that their business had finally come, and told his wives, he followed Zhang Po Tian and long Lao into the study on the second floor.


    After the three of them made the tea and drank it slowly, Zhang Ye asked:


    "Mr. long, Dad, please tell me what''s the matter."


    "Ha ha, you know what you''re asking. Can''t you really guess what we''re looking for from you?"


    Zhang Po Tian looked at Zhang Ye with a smile, but his face became more and more serious. He continued:


    "Xiao Ye, what are your plans about the confinement and closure of heaven and earth?""Well, of course I know, and I''ve already made plans. It will take me about half a month to start alchemy after the new year. After the first month, I''ll probably be officially closed." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, what''s the good thing you said before?" Mr. long chimed in at this time.


    "Well, that day I Then I met my master Yes, in the end, my master told me everything. That''s all the things. " Zhang Ye light tone, with the most concise words, he met the master of Lian Tian once again.


    Hiss!


    After hearing this, they took a breath and looked at each other in amazement, with a surprise but dignified look on their faces.


    "So you are absolutely sure to break the confinement of heaven and earth?"


    "Well, yes, I''m quite sure of that." Zhang Ye nodded, but added: "however, before breaking the confinement of heaven and earth, I must first find the reincarnation of the great emperor Zhetian named Jiang Ye. Otherwise, once he rises on the earth, it will be an unimaginable catastrophe for the earth."


    "This Ono, you are exaggerating. Anyway, he grew up on the earth in reincarnation. How can he not be affected? " Mr. long is a little unconvinced.


    "Mr. long, what we need at this time is not the softness of conjecture, but the coldness of prevention. We''d rather kill 1000 people by mistake than let one go."


    Zhang Po Tianleng smiles with a cold look in his eyes, and continues: "I agree with Ono''s proposal. Before Ono''s closure, we must find the River night, then kill it, and kill the devil completely."

 Chapter 1006

    "Well, since you think it''s good, let''s do it. Anyway, I don''t care. As long as it''s for the sake of national peace, all the sacrifices are worth it."


    Old Dragon nodded and said.


    "Well, that''s settled, Lao Ning. After we go back, we will launch our own forces to search for this river night in a large range. It''s estimated that we will find it in a few days. Maybe we can catch up with Xiaoye before he closes." Zhang said.


    "yes, as like as two peas, we know the name of the other person, and the appearance is the same as that of Onokazu. It''s also because Onokazu has seen this person, otherwise we really can''t check it."


    Old Dragon nodded again.


    A matter related to the fate of the whole mankind was thus decided by the three people.


    After the negotiation, everyone was relaxed. Mr. long looked at Zhang Po Tian again, and Zhang Po Tian seemed to nod and smile.


    "What do you think of Xuanxuan, Ono?"


    Long Lao is smiling, seemingly intentionally or unintentionally ask a way.


    Sure enough.


    Zhang Ye immediately realized what Mr. long wanted to say and said with a smile:


    "Mr. long, I know what you want to say. Miss Ning is an absolutely rare excellent girl. She surpasses 90% of the girls in the world in appearance, calculation, ability and character, but she is not suitable for me."


    "Why is it not suitable for you? Do you still dislike my daughter?" Long Lao''s face sank.


    "Well, of course it''s not aversion."


    Zhang Ye light explained: "if I have not fallen in love with other women, if Ning Jinxuan appeared in front of me, I will be mad to chase her, even at any cost. But now I have a family, a wife and children. Mr. long, do you think it''s appropriate for an excellent girl like Xuanxuan to marry a married man like me who has a wife and children? Don''t you aggrieve her? " "Hum, we are not ordinary people. We should not imprison ourselves according to ordinary moral concepts. Xuanxuan is a congenital friar, but she is also a girl. She wants to get married after all. If she marries an ordinary person, how can she explain it when her husband


    keeps getting old, but she doesn''t change at all. "


    Long said.


    "This..."


    Zhang Ye was stunned. He really didn''t think about this problem, but he immediately said:


    "that can make miss Xuanxuan find a congenital friar, isn''t there many young talents in the ninth Bureau of secret service?" "Well, how can those people compare with you. And even if she did find those people, she would have lived in the world for 100 or 200 years at most with their qualifications. At that time, Xuanxuan would still have to face the scene of losing her lover. I don''t want my daughter to suffer so much. " Old dragon frowned and said, as if he had something sad in his heart.


    "Eh!"


    Zhang Ye had no words, but he never let go.


    In fact, he has no bad feelings for Ning Jinxuan now, especially after more contact with each other, he still thinks Ning Jinxuan is a good girl, so he gradually becomes friends with her.


    It''s just that he feels that Ning Jinxuan is just a friend, not the kind of heart beating between men and women.


    Zhang Po Tian saw that his son never made a statement, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. He advised: "Xiaoye, Xuanxuan is a very good girl, and she takes her feelings very seriously. And with her ability, if she can stay with you, it will be a great help to you. Don''t you think about it at all? "


    "Dad, don''t get involved in this matter. I really don''t have the feeling between men and women for Miss Xuanxuan now. Even if we are forced to be together, it may not be a good thing."


    Zhang Ye said helplessly.


    This


    The two old men were stunned.


    Zhang Ye''s words have been more clear, strong twist of the watermelon certainly not sweet ah.


    In fact, they don''t know this truth, but Ning only watched her daughter grow up like this day by day. Now she is in her twenties, but she still has no one to love. It''s impossible to say that she is not worried.


    What''s the matter with the congenital friars? They are also human beings.


    Strong twist melon at least have to eat, has been put in the field, if to ripe no one twist, that can be the basket.


    Alas!


    Long Lao sighed in his heart. Now he really didn''t know how to say it. He only looked forward to the success of what he had discussed with Xuanxuan. In this way, he would put down his wish and wait for his grandson.


    Dumplings on New Year''s Eve are always hot. After the Spring Festival Gala, everyone raised their glasses again to celebrate the happy new year, and then began to fight for money dumplings.


    Although almost half of the men and women in this room can instantly find out which is money dumpling with their own ability, no one does so, because it will lose its original meaning.Alas, ~


    but no one thought that Angelina was the first one to eat money dumplings. When she covered her mouth and spat out the fifty cent coin, her face immediately looked very proud, and at the same time she thought of Zhang Ye''s provocation.


    Alas!


    It''s a little girl movie.


    Zhang Ye naturally won''t care about her provocation at all. She continues to eat dumplings with a smile.


    After the last 15 dumplings were eaten, Zhang Ye was surprised to find that he had not eaten any of them, while his wives had almost all. Zhou Mengru even ate three of them himself, and Ning Jinxuan also ate one.


    Everyone began to laugh, joking with Zhang Ye, saying that he would not make any money next year.


    Of course, it''s just a joke, but Zhang Ye thought about it, but it''s not bad. Next year, he must be in the closed door, where will he run around to make money.


    It''s no big deal to say that he won''t get rich next year.


    A happy New Year''s Eve passed with the crackling of firecrackers. The next day, when Zhang Ye stood on the balcony on the second floor, the air was still filled with the smell of fireworks, but it was also the smell of mortals.


    Zhang Ye stretched his waist a lot, but he was gently hugged by a woman behind him, and then he became tighter and tighter, as if to press him into his body.


    "What''s the matter, sister ru?"


    Zhang Ye turns around with a smile and looks at the pretty face raised by sister Ru. With her infatuation for herself in her eyes, her heart is full of emotion.


    "Happy new year, husband. I love you."


    Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "Happy new year to you, wife. I love you more."


    Zhang Ye mouth slightly raised a bad smile, and then bad said: "dear, let''s play a wave."

 Chapter 1007

    The quiet and comfortable time always passes very fast. In the blink of an eye, the Lantern Festival on the 15th of the first month has passed.


    Zhang Ye is very glad that he has become a congenital monk. He can easily digest what he eats and turn it into mana. Otherwise, he absolutely believes that this year will make him fat at least three times.


    Every day he stays at home like a piece of firewood. Besides eating and sleeping, there is another kind of sleep.


    Although the result of making a little man is still unknown, he has to do the next real thing.


    Alchemy!


    In fact, this was his first real alchemy. The so-called alchemy in the past was actually equivalent to refining a dregs of alchemy, which was not real alchemy at all.


    For this alchemy, he has prepared for a long time, no matter from the medicinal materials, cauldron furnace or essence, he has made full preparation.


    Until he got up on the morning of the 17th day of the first lunar month, he began to bathe in Zhaixiang. He didn''t even have breakfast, so he sat in the swimming pool, quietly breathing. In his heart, he was still contemplating a huge cauldron stove, burning with fire and baking everything.


    The water in the swimming pool has been cleaned up for a long time. In front of him at this time, there is a simple bronze tripod with a height of two meters. The ancient, desolate and heavy atmosphere emanates from it. All kinds of things are carved around him, including flowers, birds, fish, insects, mountains and rivers.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were like stars, shining with an elusive light. He looked at Lian Tianding and said:


    "old friend, it''s up to you this time. You must succeed."


    Hum!


    Lian Tianding seemed to understand Zhang Ye''s words. He trembled slightly and gave out a clear buzzing sound in response to Zhang Ye.


    "Well, let''s get started."


    Zhang Ye smiles, his hands suddenly change, one hand points to the sky, the other to the ground, and he drinks softly in his mouth:


    "heaven and earth rise."


    Hum!


    The earth trembled. The endless mysterious patterns suddenly appeared on the ground under the Tianding cauldron. It looked very strange, emitting a light golden light, and began to spread out. This is an array specially arranged by Zhang Ye. It draws the power of the underground dragon veins, and the breath is incomparably rich. It is precisely because in this place, he and his wife''s cultivation can enter the country so quickly. After Fang Zichen''s first breakthrough in the fourth grade of congenital, Qin yaoyue and Huo Mingwei also break the fourth grade of congenital.


    Although Feng Yan and Zhou Mengru didn''t break through so fast, the main reason is that their cultivation qualification is not so high after all, but they also reached the peak of congenital three grades, and reached the same standard as leina and shangguanwan.


    Even Shen Lu and Shu Lan, who are the latest practitioners, have already broken through to the first class.


    By this time, all of Zhang Ye''s wives have become congenital monks. Everyone''s longevity has reached 150 years at least. Even if it is 300 or 400 years high, it is normal. This is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Boom!


    In the swimming pool room, there are golden patterns everywhere, which are full of strange and mysterious atmosphere.


    Lian Tianding was sitting in the middle of the room, and there was a huge fire of yin and Yang.


    Hot stove!


    Zhang Ye finally started the first step of alchemy. He had to roast the whole cauldron and let it heat up quickly to ensure that the temperature could be controlled quickly when he was refining for a while.


    After about 15 minutes of roasting, Yin Yang sky fire is spinning.


    "Stop!"


    Zhang Ye said in a soft voice that the flame went out without a trace in an instant, while he stood up and stepped on the void step by step, just like the empty step in the air, came to the top of Lian Tian Ding.


    Clumsy!


    All kinds of medicinal materials in his hand were instantly sprinkled into liantian Ding, but each medicinal material was entangled with Zhang Ye''s mana. Instead of falling down like this, it was placed in the right position in liantian Ding.


    Buzz!


    In the process of refining Tianding, he finally placed two main herbs in the heart of the blue and white bottom of the ding. One of them was naturally xuefuling, which Zhang Ye bought at a high price, and the other was Qiannian Shenwang, which Ning Jinxuan brought to him from the evil dragon hall recently.


    Originally, Zhang Ye had prepared a ginseng with a history of 400 years, but now that he had the king of ginseng with a history of 1000 years, it would be better.


    Boom!


    The fire of yin and Yang in the Tianding cauldron suddenly rose up and whirled round and round, but it was not in a hurry to completely dry the herbs, but a little bit penetrated into them.


    These herbs are very precious and delicate. They are not the products that Zhang Ye used to refine. If the fire is not controlled properly, they will be destroyed immediately.


    Gradually, the medicinal materials were extracted little by little like frogs boiled in warm water. Finally, they all condensed into a dark blue liquid, suspended in the Tianding cauldron, and constantly wriggled, as if they were brewing a ferocious fetus.Boom!


    Then, Zhang Ye controlled the Yin and Yang sky fire and burned all the remaining dregs, leaving only this dark blue liquid.


    "Points!"


    Zhang Ye roared.


    Shua!


    The blue medicine liquid, which was still wriggling, suddenly exploded like an explosion, turned into twenty water arrows, and then turned into twenty small blue water balls, which were wriggling and rotating in the same way, but the faster it turned, it gradually brought a breeze.


    It''s time!


    Zhang Ye''s eyes slightly narrowed, once again controlling the Yin and Yang sky fire, gently close to the 20 blue balls, that careful look like he is stroking the delicate bodies of his wives.


    Yundan!


    This is an extremely important step. It must be roasted with slow fire for a long time, and then gradually burned thoroughly. Finally, the liquid medicine can be bred into Dan.


    This process will become longer and longer with the level of alchemy, just like Zhang Ye''s five episodes of alchemy, it will take at least a whole week.


    At this time, other people are already busy. Except for Zhou Mengru, Fang Zichen and Shu Lan who are taking care of their children and raising their babies at home, other women are starting to work hard for this year''s goal.


    Lena has submitted her resignation application to her boss, but after all, her position is very special, and there is no substitute for her for a moment, so we can''t let her leave. Feng Yan has started a large-scale recruitment, and the expansion of Weixiang empire is imperative. Now she is not even in Nanjiang, but directly goes to the capital city, because there are all kinds of industry elites there, and Weixiang pays a high price, and soon recruits a lot of excellent


    talents. These people were soon sent out by Feng Yan for various on-the-spot investigations to prepare for the opening of branches across the country in October of the second half of the year.

 Chapter 1008

    Feng Yan, a little girl, has gradually grown into a strong woman. She has a strong opinion in Weixiang group. No one dares to refute her tough attitude.


    But her own decision-making is usually not wrong, so although people under her feel uncomfortable, they have to admire her strategic vision and specific decision-making arrangements.


    Now.


    Feng Yan is setting up a big game, which can be said to be an absolute feat that has never appeared in the world.


    She knows that Weixiang is well-known in China now, but it is not high enough. In fact, those places without branches only understand Weixiang from the description of the media, and they have never tasted the flavor of Weixiang.


    And what she wants to do this time is to do something that will stir the whole country, and thoroughly start the brand of Weixiang.


    "Mr. Feng, do you really want to decide to open 100 branches in the same day in the whole country?" The young assistant asked with some worry.


    Good!


    This is what Feng Yan thought of.


    No matter how confident he is in his own strength, he will never open 100 branches all over the country at the same time, unless he is a madman.


    But Feng Yan dares to do it, and she is planning to do it!


    We need to know that although Weixiang''s positioning is not very high-end, the price of vegetables is not cheap, and to match the price of vegetables, location, prosperity, decoration and so on, we must also keep up with it. So after this calculation, the investment will be relatively large.


    According to the rough estimation of the staff, although the investment of these 100 stores varies according to the region, for example, the investment of capital and Mordor is definitely higher than that of other provincial capitals, but on average, each restaurant needs to invest at least 5 million.


    A hundred branches, that''s a total investment of 500 million.


    See clearly!


    It''s just an initial investment.


    No matter how famous Weixiang is, it is impossible to be full of friends immediately. People always have to adapt and get used to it.


    But in the process, the restaurant has to eat money every day.


    Therefore, the final investment project in front of Feng Yan is about 1.2 billion yuan.


    Young assistants have never thought about such a huge investment, let alone experienced it.


    However, Feng Yan is not worried at all. He has confidence in his husband. He believes that all the chefs trained by his husband''s school will be excellent. What he has to do is to grasp other human relations. "That''s OK. You''re going to ask them to recruit 100 store managers quickly, and then assign them to the designated cities. Let them study and choose the address of the branch by themselves, and then write the materials for me. Tell them that this is just the beginning of Weixiang''s expansion, and there will be 300,


    400 and even more branches in the future. If they do a good job, they will be promoted to the regional manager and manage several branches as a whole. "


    Feng Yan ordered cleanly, decisive, capable, with strong self-confidence, no hesitation, the style of a strong woman has been revealed.


    And Zhang Ye side of another strong woman, at this time, but busy a little bit off the ground.


    Unlike Feng Yan, who is planning as a whole at this time, Mingwei''s products have completely opened up the market. Just one new year''s day, it directly triggered a rush buying frenzy. She has no way but to start limiting the number of purchases and has no choice but to carry out hunger marketing.


    For this reason, she was still in tears and laughter. She received several threatening calls, saying that if the limited supply was not opened immediately, they would go to the relevant departments and tell them that Mingwei company had goods on purpose and did not sell them.


    But Huo Mingwei looks at the empty warehouse of her factory, and she really wants to cry.


    It''s only two months. My factory is not running enough. The product my husband helped me launch is too terrible. How could it cause such a big sensation.


    Because Huo Mingwei is naturally beautiful, she doesn''t need any cosmetics at all, and even if she is curious to use beauty products, the effect on her is not great. After all, her skin has been beautiful to a certain extent, and the improvement of drugs on her skin is very little.


    But after all, she is a congenital friar. How many people in the world can be like her? Most women just buy it back with a try mentality, but they are completely crazy after using it.


    A lot of women even throw the skin care products they just spent thousands of yuan to the dustbin and concentrate on becoming Meizi''s brain powder. Moreover, these people are often very enthusiastic and will desperately give their friends Amway the benefits they get.


    It is for these reasons that after the brewing of a new year''s holiday, Meizi immediately formed a terrible rush to buy. A total of 30000 sets of cosmetics were immediately ordered by several sellers.


    You know, the price of Meizi''s products is not cheap. A set of hardcover Meizi skin care cover can''t find 3000 yuan, but those sellers seem to see cheap Chinese cabbage. They can directly open their mouths to tens of thousands of sets, and they still ask their grandparents to tell them.Although the order price is only 1500 yuan, excluding the cost of 700 yuan, the net profit of 30000 sets of Meizi products is 240 million yuan.


    240 million!


    For a cosmetic brand that has just launched into the market, it''s just a big pie and a miracle that shocked the whole industry.


    All of a sudden!


    All of a sudden, Nanjiang city found that the chairman of Meizi group, who caused a sensation all over the country, was actually Huo Mingwei, who was once the apple of the eye of Huo group, who was known as a gifted business girl, but didn''t know why. She broke up with Huo family in the most tragic way.


    At the beginning, everyone thought that Huo Mingwei was crazy, even if she was a talented business girl, the Oriental Athena goddess of Wall Street, but when she lost the support of her family, how much trouble could she cause.


    However, the rise of Meizi is Huo Mingwei who has proved her strength and wisdom to the world. In a short period of six months, she has never had anything and is once again earning billions of dollars.


    The Huo group, which once bullied her with complacency, lost Huo Mingwei. In just half a year, its market value has shrunk by nearly half, and it is not worth a billion.


    Pop!


    In Huo''s office tomorrow, a crystal ashtray was smashed on the ground and smashed. "Damn, Huo Mingwei, that cheap maid, I don''t pay attention to it, but you are up again. Hum, but don''t think you can get up again by Meizi. You are a Huo family person in your life and a Huo family ghost in your death. After I get Meizi, I''ll make you look good


    , ha ha ha... " Huo said coldly tomorrow, with an evil smile on his face and a light like a beast in his eyes.

 Chapter 1009

    Huo Mingwei is not this kind of person who is dazzled by victory. As a strong business woman and the Oriental wisdom goddess of Wall Street, she has a reputation that comes from hard work.


    Not even a few hours passed, she decided on the next step of Meizi.


    Building a new factory is in the best interests of Metz at the moment.


    However, this time Meizi''s factory was established, Huo Mingwei did not focus on Nanjiang, or even in the province, but directly chose Mobei, Zhou Mengru''s hometown.


    People there generally have low income, and the price of land occupation is much cheaper.


    The most important thing is that the country has started to implement a series of development policies in the north. There will be a lot of preferential policies for building factories there.


    So since the Spring Festival, she has been busy with it.


    "Mayor Tan, I''m Huo Mingwei."


    Huo Mingwei took the phone and started the third negotiation with the mayor of Mobei.


    "Hello, President Huo. I don''t know if you have seen the preferential policies we sent you last time. What do you think?" Mayor Tan said with a smile over there.


    Since receiving Huo Mingwei''s call for the first time, mayor Tan was so happy that he almost couldn''t sleep.


    You know, Huo Mingwei''s investment plan this time is 2 billion yuan. She will build a very large modern factory in Mobei City, covering an area of more than 300 mu. Then she will build a factory, recruit production workers, and so on.


    For him, this is a real achievement. After receiving Huo Mingwei''s phone call, he immediately checked Meizi company and got feedback. When he knew how popular Meizi products were, he immediately contacted his staff and, in combination with the suggestions of the Investment Bureau, immediately introduced the preferential investment policies for Meizi company.


    Today, Huo Mingwei called mayor Tan again to discuss the policy.


    But she''s not stupid. Such a huge investment plan can''t be negotiated twice at a time.


    "Mayor Tan, I have seen the preferential policies you sent me. To be honest, I have some opinions about it. " Huo Mingwei also does not beat around the Bush, said directly.


    "Oh? President Huo, do you have any dissatisfaction? " Mayor Tan is obviously also deeply involved in business, not worried about Huo Mingwei''s dissatisfaction, but asked slowly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Huo Mingwei didn''t say where she was dissatisfied. Instead, she laughed and said, "Mayor Tan, I don''t think we should beat around the bush like this. I prefer direct business negotiations. Instead of endless exploration, we should put sincerity on the table. What do you say, mayor Tan, I hope to see your final plan directly. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Mayor Tan laughs heartily and praises: "President Huo, it''s true that there are no empty people in his reputation. It''s the first time I''ve seen you with such a tough negotiation style. Well, in that case, I''ll let my secretary send you a final plan. I hope President Huo can think more about it. Our sincerity to Meizi in Mobei city is very good


    oh. "


    "Thank you, mayor Tan, and I hope we can work together happily." Huo Mingwei hung up with a smile.


    Not long!


    Her email prompted that there was a new email. When it was opened, it was the new policy plan sent by Mayor Tan''s secretary.


    Huo Mingwei quickly asked her assistant to print out the plan. When she started reading, she finally showed a faint smile on her face.


    As mayor Tan said, they are full of sincerity. Compared with the previous tentative plan, this plan is much more realistic and satisfies Huo Mingwei.


    "Ah, you, who are you? I told you that Mr. Huo has no time now. Ah, what''s the matter with you? How dare you break through? "


    Suddenly, the assistant''s anxious and angry voice came from outside.


    Huo Mingwei frowned slightly. As soon as she wanted to ask what was going on, her office door was pushed open. A slick young man came in arrogantly. He looked at Huo Mingwei with arrogant eyes and sneered: "Huo Mingwei, my dear sister, you are so big. Even my brother has to make an appointment when he comes to see you?"


    Good!


    This slick, dressed like a little white faced man who was taken care of by a rich woman, is Huo Mingwei''s little brother, Huo Mingwei.


    "Tomorrow?"


    Huo Mingwei did not expect to appear is Huo tomorrow, face suddenly sink down.


    Since the last time she had a big fight with this greedy and shameless father and son, she has never seen them, including after she completely cut off the relationship with them in the media, they did not show up, not even a phone call.


    But now, my company has just made a little improvement, and it is time to officially enter the group orbit. Huo will suddenly appear tomorrow, and the purpose is self-evident."What are you doing? I don''t welcome you here."


    She said coldly, since the last time she made up her mind to cut off the relationship with them, she did not regard herself as the Huo family.


    Now!


    She Huo Mingwei was born in Zhang''s family and died in Zhang''s family. She had nothing to do with the Huo family.


    "Ha ha, elder sister, don''t be so unfeeling. No matter what, a family is a family. You can''t say that to your younger brother."


    Huo tomorrow seems not to see the apathy on Huo tomorrow''s face. He sits on the sofa of the office, cocks up his legs and says triumphantly.


    "I have nothing to do with you, which I should have made clear at the press conference half a year ago. From that moment on, we have been cut off. Now I am me, your Huo family is Huo family, and I am not your sister. "


    Huo Mingwei put down the documents in her hand and said coldly, leaning on the boss''s chair.


    "Hey, sister, you can''t break the blood relationship if you say it''s broken. Genes will tell you that you will always be a member of the Huo family. You can''t escape all your life, because the blood flowing in your blood vessels is the Huo family''s blood."


    Huo said with a smile tomorrow, not irritated by Huo Mingwei''s cold refusal. It seems that he is much more gloomy than half a year ago, or shameless.


    "Well, I don''t care what you say, it''s useless. What are you doing today? If you''re just talking nonsense, please go out. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to listen to you. "


    Huo Mingwei frowned and frowned deeply. In a word, she gave an order to leave.


    "Sister, how can you do this to your brother? I''m here to give you money. Dad thinks that you didn''t go home for the new year. He is distressed, so I hope you can go back to Huoshi. We can give you 10% shares. "


    Huo said with a smile tomorrow, but the next sentence exposed his ambition: "however, since you are all back to Huo''s home, then Meizi naturally belongs to Huo''s subordinate company and will be deployed by the group''s board of directors."

 Chapter 1010

    "What are you talking about?"


    Huo Mingwei was shocked.


    Although she knew that it would be no good for Huo to come to find herself tomorrow, she didn''t expect that he was so shameless that he decided on Meizi.


    Meizi but she and Zhang Ye have been from scratch, how much effort to gradually make it like this, and Huo Shi even half a cent relationship.


    Today, the three-month net profit of Meizi is as high as 240 million yuan. This is due to the shortage of inventory, so we have no choice but to limit the sales after sales. If we really let go of sales, it is not a problem that the net profit will exceed 400 million yuan.


    Now the market value of Huoshi group is less than one billion, and 10% of its shares want to win its own Meizi?


    How can a man be shameless to this point.


    "My good sister, you look tired these days. Why are you still sick? I think you''d better hand over Meizi to Huoshi group, and then you can easily get tens of millions of shares. You don''t have to do anything. How nice that is."


    Huo tomorrow shameless smile, face also with a pair of me, this is for you shameless.


    "Huo tomorrow, are you telling me a joke? What''s the situation of Huo''s group now? You know better than me. You want to swallow my Meizi with a market value of less than one billion. Ha ha, don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Huo Mingwei sneered.


    "What''s the matter? We are family members. If one family doesn''t talk about two families, then we will be fine. How can it be funny?"


    Huo continued tomorrow.


    "Well, tomorrow, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. I''m going to tell you today that you want my beauty. You''re delusional. You go. I''m very busy now. I don''t have time to grind my teeth with you here. " Huo Mingwei gave a direct order.


    "Huo Mingwei!"


    Huo''s face suddenly sank down tomorrow. He stood up and said coldly:


    "don''t forget what your family name is. I want to give you a reason to return to your family for your own good. Hum, don''t be disrespectful. Everyone in the province will be ugly at that time. "


    "Well?"


    Huo Mingwei''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Huo tomorrow with a sneer. A trace of coldness appeared in the corner of her mouth:


    "are you threatening me?"


    "Well, so what. Huo Mingwei, you have to remember that in Nanjiang, my father and I still have some contacts. Although you are dancing happily now, we are not easy to provoke. Don''t blame me if you don''t hand in Meizi today. Hum, what we can''t get, we have the same ability to destroy you. "


    Huo Mingwei didn''t want to talk to him tomorrow, and immediately tore his face.


    "Good."


    Huo Mingwei stood up with a smile and walked to Huo tomorrow step by step like a female god of war. He was so scared that he sat down on the sofa and felt Huo Mingwei''s indifferent breath. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said in horror:


    "Huo Mingwei, what are you going to do? I warn you that my father ordered me to come here. If anything happens to me here "Dad will call the police immediately, and then you will have no peace."


    Ha ha!


    Huo Mingwei laughed sarcastically, stood in front of Huo tomorrow, looked at him with great contempt, and said coldly:


    "go back and tell that person that he had better put out this shameless idea. From today on, no matter what problems and accidents Meizi has, I will blame you for them. What''s the fate of Huo Shi at that time, you can''t bear it. "


    Huo tomorrow looks at his former sister in horror, the young generation leader whom he once could only look up to under her aura and let all people who know the Huo family look up to. He grits his teeth and shouts in disbelief:


    "you, why are you?"


    "Why? I didn''t expect you to be stupid enough to ask this question. Have you forgotten what I do in the United States? How many of the prey I set as my target can still exist well. "


    Huo Mingwei showed a confident smile on her face and said faintly:


    "Huo, I hope you will not be destroyed because of your headstrong. After all, I hate to destroy my efforts."


    "You..."


    Huo''s cold sweat tomorrow has soaked the back of his shirt.


    Now he suddenly remembered that Huo Mingwei used to play group splitting and reorganization in the United States. Many old powerful groups were crushed by her own hands and finally split and sold.


    Huo''s market value is less than one billion now. Since the last break with Huo Mingwei, the situation has gone from bad to worse. In just half a year, it has shrunk by nearly half. What a terrible number.


    If Huo Mingwei is enraged at this time and let her snipe on the stock market, Huo will surely fall into the hell that can never turn over.


    "Huo Mingwei, you, you are so cruel. White eyed wolf, the Huo family raised you in vain."


    Huo shouts angrily tomorrow.


    "Ha ha, what a joke."


    Huo Mingwei is still full of sarcasm:


    "if it wasn''t for me, Huo would have been torn to pieces by his opponent in those years. How can you and the person behind you stand in front of me and talk about Huo? Are you shameless?""You OK, OK, Huo Mingwei, you wait. It''s not over. "


    Huo Ming''s whole body trembles and gets up in anger. He rushes to the door.


    "Remember, if anything goes wrong with Meizi, Huo will be destroyed. I hope you can afford it."


    Huo Mingwei sneers.


    Bang!


    The door of the office was slammed angrily and made a loud noise.


    Huo Mingwei doesn''t think so at all. In her opinion, this is the only way for the weak, because they are incompetent. They can''t do anything except vent their dissatisfaction to the dead who don''t know how to speak.


    Anyway, my words have been very clear.


    Whether Huo tomorrow or the person behind him thinks her words are threats or facts, she doesn''t care at all. Anyway, with her ability and strength, it''s not easy to overthrow Huo.


    Today''s Huoshi can survive to support their face business, leaving only a logistics company, express express.


    Once the express company goes wrong, it will be a complete collapse.


    "Stupid people, even in front of their own real situation can not see clearly, but also fantasy can threaten others, so as to gain their own benefits."


    Huo Mingwei stands by the window of the office, looking at Huo Mingwei who drives out from the factory with indifference. There is only a sneer in her heart.


    What a right choice it was to break with the Huo family.


    Otherwise, even if she has great ability, she will be crippled by the idiot father and son. There is absolutely no second possibility.


    "Husband, you can rest assured that I will try my best to keep Meizi and make it into your money bag so that women all over the world will be crazy about Meizi."


    Huo Mingwei clenched the powder fist, and then slowly released it. Her eyes couldn''t help looking to the West: "I don''t know what happened to the demon moon."

 Chapter 1011

    What is Qin yaoyue doing?


    At this time, she was carrying a glass of expensive red wine, with a charming smile on her face, and talking to the man opposite:


    "master Wilson, I''ve made a very good offer. If you have to think about it again, it''s a bit insincere."


    Ha ha! At this time, the young man sitting opposite Qin yaoyue smiles. He has long pale gold hair, strong but slender figure, and charming smile. At first glance, he is the kind of young man who often likes exercise and games. He is sunny and handsome, plus his multi gold and the identity of little owner of Wilson family


    , which makes him extremely attractive.


    So he''s also a regular on gossip weekly. "No, beautiful Miss Qin, I think you understand wrong. I''m not thinking about it, I''m not thinking about it at all. Although the conditions you put forward are indeed very generous, there are already many Chinese restaurants in the United States, and it seems that Miss Qin is constantly purchasing various restaurants with superior geographical location. I think Miss Qin should consider digesting these first. "


    Adam Wilson showed his charming smile and continued:


    "in the words of you Chinese people, it''s called haste but not speed." "It seems that master Wilson knows something about our Chinese people''s questions. Then you should understand how rich and rich our Chinese food is. How can those Chinese restaurants in your country cover everything? This time, I just hope to take this opportunity to let


    more people know about Chinese food and enjoy it. "


    Qin demon month said with a smile, there is no Adam''s words to be difficult.


    "Miss Qin''s words are really sharp, but I''d like to say I''m sorry. After all, our Wilson family started from restaurants. Although our main business has been focused on other industries, we still don''t intend to sell them to you."


    Adam said with a smile, but when he saw Qin yaoyue''s brow slightly frowning, he immediately said:


    "however, I am very interested in another business provided by Miss Qin. Although Meizi''s product is not as good as Chanel, Lancome and Dior, it also has some advantages. But the price of this agent... "


    He didn''t finish, and he didn''t need to finish.


    Qin yaoyue was so smart that she immediately said with a smile:


    "Mr. Wilson, the annual 50 million US dollars agency in California has shown our sincerity. After all, the effect of Meizi''s products is real and effective. You can easily make a lot of money in Los Angeles and San Francisco." "Ha ha, Miss Qin, I think business is not as easy as you think. After all, you are a new brand of unknown origin, and it will take time for you to be recognized by the market. Moreover, as a Chinese brand, your recognition in the hearts of our nation is even lower, so the price of 50 million is too high. "


    Wilson shook his head.


    "Well, how much does Master Wilson think is appropriate?"


    Qin yaoyue also saw that Adam Wilson was just trying to bargain, and there was no other meaning at all.


    "Well, I discussed with my father yesterday that there is no problem in the annual agency fee of 50 million, but the agency area is not just California, but the United States." Wilson gave a faint smile.


    America?


    Qin yaoyue''s mouth immediately aroused a trace of ridicule. She said that this guy really dares to open his mouth. Actually, 50 million yuan wants to act as the general agent of the whole United States. That''s only 300 million yuan. She really didn''t pay attention to Qin yaoyue.


    "Master Wilson, since you don''t have the sincerity to cooperate, it seems that I don''t need to waste any time."


    Qin yaoyue stood up with a smile and shook hands with Wilson very gracefully and politely.


    "Ha ha, Miss Qin, it seems that we can only cooperate next time." Adam thought so, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    In his opinion, Qin yaoyue will come back to find himself sooner or later. After all, in the seemingly equal but actually extremely exclusive country of the United States, it is extremely difficult for Chinese to really start a career.


    Made in Huaxia.


    This is a famous brand all over the world. In fact, it is not recognized and welcomed by many people in the United States.


    "Then we''ll see you next time."


    Qin yaoyue said faintly, and then as if she remembered something, she said:


    "Oh, by the way, master Wilson, maybe we don''t want to see each other any more. In fact, you helped me by refusing my business, so that I can sign a business strategic alliance with Miss Margaret without any choice. You know, I''ve always had a choice problem


    What!


    Adam Wilson was stunned for a moment.


    Miss Margaret!


    This name is very familiar to him. It is clearly Margaret Jones, the daughter of the only old rival of his family, the next head of the Jones family, and his only future rival.damn!


    Did this woman really go to the Joneses?


    If this is the case, it will be troublesome. Although the restaurant is indifferent, if they get the agency right of cosmetics, and the agency right still slips away from me, my father will scold me to death.


    "Miss Qin, I''d like to ask. Have you made an appointment with Margaret Jones?" Adam Wilson said nervously.


    "Yes, I had a good personal relationship with Maggie, but if it wasn''t for the restaurant, I would have agreed with her first. Who let her be my good friend?" Qin yaoyue said with a smile.


    "This..." Adam can''t help but feel embarrassed. He really doesn''t want to sell some of the restaurants under the group because he grew up in these restaurants. It can be said that these restaurants bear the good memories of his childhood. But for this reason, he will lose the right to act as an agent for cosmetics and watch his family''s old rivals take it


    No way!


    This is absolutely not possible.


    Adam Wilson''s face was suddenly a little gloomy:


    "Miss Qin, I think we can still sit down and have a talk. The price of 50 million US dollars is really a little low just now. How about 60 million US dollars?"


    "Sixty million?"


    Qin yaoyue just smiles and doesn''t make any response.


    "It seems that Miss Qin is still not satisfied. How about 70 million dollars? It''s a lot. 70 million dollars is the agent of the United States. Miss Qin, you have to be content."


    Adam Wilson said with a smile, but there was a threat in his tone.


    "Master Wilson, don''t you want to know how much Maggie paid me?" Qin yaoyue asked suddenly.


    "Well, the poor people of the Green family, how much can they afford. I''ll give them 10 million more than they give me. That''s OK. " Adam sneered.


    "Yes, but Maggie offered me a price of $200 million yesterday. Do you really want 10 million more than her?"


    Qin yaoyue said with a smile.


    "You..." Adam Wilson was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1012

    "It seems that master Wilson can''t offer 210 million. If so, I''ll excuse you."


    Qin yaoyue said with a smile.


    "Well, Miss Qin, if I have to talk about this business today, do you think money is more important or your beautiful young life is more important?"


    Adam Wilson calm face, his hands at this time more than a bright silver pistol, black muzzle also twisted muffler, has been aimed at Qin demon month, the threat on the face has been too strong to be strong.


    Facing the black muzzle of the gun, Qin yaoyue laughs. She looks calm and calm. She can''t see the slightest fear on her face. Instead, she looks at the gun in Adam''s hand:


    "this is the M1911 classic. She even has the muffler with her. It seems that master Wilson is ready today."


    "Well, how about it, Miss Qin? Now we can talk about acting for the United States. But this time my price is not 50 million, but 5 million. " Wilson said triumphantly, even his legs cocked up, as if he had already won.


    In fact, he does have such an idea now.


    Is there anyone in this world who is not afraid of death?


    No!


    Is there anyone in the world who can pass a gun fast?


    No!


    Well, he''ll win the business.


    But then Qin yaoyue''s reaction was still far beyond his expectation.


    "Master Wilson, do you really think you''ve won? With a little pistol? Ha ha, it''s really funny. "


    Qin yaoyue said with a smile.


    "What''s funny? I''m the one with the gun now."


    Wilson frowned. He didn''t know why. Suddenly, he felt uneasy.


    The performance of Qin yaoyue is too abnormal.


    "Will you win with a gun? Ha ha, it seems that what my husband said is really good. "


    Qin yaoyue said with a smile.


    "Your husband? What did he say Wilson asked.


    "My husband said that in this world, some people are really stupid. They are infatuated with the illusory sense of security and power brought by guns, but in fact, they have never been safe and have nothing to master."


    The smile on Qin yaoyue''s face gradually became cold. She still looked at Wilson calmly and coldly and asked faintly:


    "master Wilson, do you think you still have the ability to shoot now?"


    "You


    Wilson was furious, just about to raise his hand to pull the trigger, but a strange scene happened.


    He pulled the trigger as if his index finger had been cut off by an invisible blade, and the blood stopped for half a second.


    Ah, ah, ah


    Wilson suddenly cried out in pain and yelled like a wounded beast:


    "Fark squid, what have you done to me, my fingers, my fingers..."


    Bang!


    Outside Wilson''s office, several security personnel in suits suddenly burst in. One of the white people quickly came to Wilson and said anxiously:


    "what''s the matter with you, young master?"


    "Waste, you waste, immediately arrest this woman for me, I want to torture her well."


    Wilson roared wildly, and his face was as ferocious as a ghoul crawling out of hell. There was no handsome appearance just now.


    "Yes."


    The white bodyguard nodded quickly, then winked at his two men and ordered in a cold voice:


    "arrest this woman."


    Two of the same white men nodded and rushed to Qin yaoyue without saying a word. Although they didn''t know what had happened to Wilson, they were just a charming Oriental woman in front of them. How could they put it in their eyes.


    But in just a second, they knew they were wrong, and they were quite wrong.


    Just as they were about to rush to Qin yaoyue''s side, Qin yaoyue suddenly stepped forward and raised her leg with a flying kick. She had a high heel of 14cm, but her little finger was thick and thin. She suddenly stabbed her on the other side''s shoulder and made a crisp click.


    Ah, ah


    The white man screamed, covering his broken arm, and his face turned pale with pain.


    This


    Another security guard''s face changed greatly. He was just about to stop, but it was too late. Qin demon''s whip leg arrived in an instant. With a bang, he kicked the unfortunate ghost away and smashed it on the giant fish tank nearby. The fish tank was smashed to pieces, and the beautiful fish was dying on the ground.


    How can it be!


    The white bodyguard leader and Wilson are scared. How can they think of Qin yaoyue, such a charming woman, who can solve the problem of two retired special forces bodyguards in an instant?"Kung Fu? Chinese Kung Fu, heaven... "


    The white bodyguard exclaimed in amazement, his face full of fear.


    This is not the first time for him to watch the magic of Chinese Kung Fu. As early as he was a member of the seal army, he had seen top Chinese special forces perform in the world special forces competition.


    At that time, he was shocked by the magic and terrible Chinese Kung Fu.


    At that time, there were only five people in Huaxia''s team, but they were haunted by the fact that they chased all the special forces in the world. At last, they had reached the point where they were all soldiers.


    He only remembers that the code name of the Chinese special forces team at that time was fangya, and it is said that this was not the most powerful special forces team in China. The team that really became the top soldier in China was the Dragon sting team that existed as a God in legend.


    It is said that many incredible assassinations in the world are inextricably linked with the Dragon sting team, but no one has ever really confirmed the existence of the Dragon sting team.


    But even the fangs team didn''t bring such a terrible shock to the white bodyguards in those years. The woman''s skill was so terrible that before she even reacted, she had already solved her two members and lost their fighting power.


    However, he would never think that Qin yaoyue''s strength is just the tip of the iceberg. If she really wants to show all her strength, she alone will be enough to kill the fangs team.


    Acquired realm and innate realm The gap is as far away as the earth and the sun.


    Wilson''s provocation is not an ordinary Chinese businesswoman, but an ancient beast with tusks and claws, but a real terror.


    "Master Wilson, may I go now?"


    Qin demon month light smile, eyes cold looking at Wilson.


    "You, you, you..."


    Wilson was so scared that he could not speak. All he could do was to falter, pale and regretful. Why did you provoke this crazy woman just now.


    "It seems that you don''t have any opinions. That''s it. I hope we can cooperate next time."


    Qin yaoyue smiles, then turns around and leaves Wilson''s office.


    Whoo! Wilson took a long breath when he suddenly realized that I was scared to pee.

 Chapter 1013

    From Wilson''s office building down, Qin yaoyue soon got into a black luxury extended Cadillac.


    "Qin, it seems that the situation you encounter is similar to what I imagined."


    On the luxurious leather car sofa, a slender blonde girl is carrying scarlet red wine, looking at Qin yaoyue with a proud face, and her good friend seems to be teasing.


    "Maggie, it seems that you know that I will have such a situation, so you are very relieved to bring me to see Wilson."


    Qin yaoyue got into the car and said, rolling her eyes, while taking the red wine from the other side.


    That''s right!


    This blonde, who looks like she''s just 20 years old, is Margaret Jones, the arch rival of the Wilson family and the business genius of the Jones family.


    However, her talent is not in the financial circle, but in the strategic vision of industrial investment. Otherwise, with her talent, she may not be able to become the second goddess of wisdom on Wall Street.


    First?


    Of course, it is the Oriental wisdom goddess, Huo Mingwei, who has become one of Zhang Ye''s wives, but even after leaving Wall Street for several years, she still makes these Wall Street tycoons panic.


    Even in a special hall of fame on Wall Street, Huo Mingwei was forced into the top 20 with her own efforts. You know, the hall of fame list is very rich in gold. No, it should be rich in diamonds. All the people who can show up even one name here are the most important bigwigs in the financial circle. For example, the person behind Huo Mingwei is the infamous quantity


    George Soros, the founder of the sub fund. There are many financial storms all over the world It''s about this person.


    Even he is only in the 22nd place, while Huo Mingwei is in the 17th place.


    Margaret''s talent is absolutely not to be ignored. At least Qin yaoyue has met so many people, but she has never known anyone who knows how to run a business like her. Every step of her business is well organized and efficient.


    Qin yaoyue has a strong premonition at this time, and the cooperation with Margaret is a very good start for Weixiang empire.


    "Hee hee, Qin, forget it. I''d better call your name. I''m not good at Chinese pronunciation. You must teach me when you have time, Scarlett Marguerite chuckled.


    You''re not wrong!


    Qin yaoyue''s English name is Scarlett Qin. She has the same name as the famous widowed sister in the United States, but she has a different surname.


    "No problem, Maggie. If you say that, our business alliance is officially starting to cooperate?"


    "Of course, have a good cooperation."


    Ding!


    The sound of the clear goblet banging also indicates that Weixiang''s first step of dominating the American diet has already stepped out, and heavily stepped on the land of the United States.


    The cooperation between Weixiang Empire and Jones family is very comprehensive, not just a cosmetic.


    Qin yaoyue planned to take Zhang Ye''s several products directly across the United States from the beginning, making them really crazy.


    So before going abroad, she contacted the Jiang family of Qilin pharmaceutical and talked with them about the distribution of slimming tea. However, Qin yaoyue''s condition was that Qilin pharmaceutical only worked as a manufacturer but did not use their brand. Instead, Qin yaoyue made the brand himself.


    How could Qilin pharmaceutical agree to such a business, even refuse Qin yaoyue without even thinking about it, until they know whose wife Qin yaoyue is, and this person''s hands may have more terrible effects, but the ingredients are completely different.


    Qin yaoyue wants to cooperate with them, one is to reduce the trouble, and the other is to give them face and read the old love. Otherwise, once Qin yaoyue brings their more powerful weight loss formula to the market, the lucrative golden mouth bag of Qilin pharmaceutical will be completely out of business.


    In the end, Qilin only nodded and agreed to sell it to Qin yaoyue at a price 50% lower than the market price. Although it was a little expensive, Qin yaoyue didn''t care much because the market he was targeting was not in China, but the country with the most fat people in the world.


    Qin yaoyue even contacted Lin Xinghao to package his health wine as well.


    Lin Xinghao, of course, agreed without the slightest opinion. Now, relying on the terrible sales of health wine, he not only makes a lot of money, but also has a higher and higher position in the board of directors of Sihai group. Many people have begun to face up to this young owner in the future.


    With the brands of slimming tea and health wine, Qin yaoyue soon discussed with Huo Mingwei, intending to make these two products into Meizi''s products, but only for export, so there is no Chinese character on the trademark at all.


    It is these products with beautiful appearance that Qin yaoyue flew to the United States to negotiate with her first friend, Margaret Jones.


    Marguerite began to wonder what kind of business her best friend came to talk with her, but when she really realized the power of Meizi, she immediately became interested and quickly decided on her strategic cooperation with Qin yaoyue.From the time she heard about Meizi to the time when she decided to cooperate, it was no use even 24 hours. I have to say that Marguerite''s courage was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Scarlett, you can rest assured that I will launch the products of Meizi in all the beauty shops of our Jones family in a week, and the weight-loss tea and health wine will also be operated by us in the supermarket chain, and they will be on the shelves at the latest in 10 days."


    Marguerite took a sip of red wine with a smile and said,


    "at that time, you''ll have to make a lot of money."


    "Wrong, we make a lot of money together."


    "Yes, together."


    Ding!


    The red wine cup met again, but Qin yaoyue began to miss her husband.


    Five days!


    Zhang Ye has been sitting in the empty swimming pool, motionless, even the calm expression on his face has not changed. If it is not for the brilliance in his eyes, it is believed that he is a wax figure of a dummy.


    This is the process of Gestalt.


    What gentle fire stresses is its stability, which is much more difficult to control than martial fire, because continuous output consumes the most divine sense, but Zhang Ye''s divine sense is far higher than his realm, so he is not afraid of this, and he is full of twists and turns.


    Suddenly!


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly changed, and his face was a little happy. It was as if the sculpture had come to life in an instant. His hands began to turn in an instant, and he was constantly refining the tripod.


    Boom! There was a very dull sound of thunder in the refining tripod, and then the danxiang came out from the mouth of the tripod.

 Chapter 1014

    "Eh, what''s the taste? It''s so fragrant."


    At this time, Zhou Mengru is teasing xiaotianya in the living room, holding primary school textbooks to teach him how to read, but suddenly he smells a strange fragrance.


    I can''t tell what the flavor is. It''s like the fragrance of flowers. It''s also like the fragrance of soil after spring rain. It''s also mixed with a faint and indescribable flavor.


    Just smell a mouthful, she instantly feel energetic, relaxed and happy, the whole person is inspired a lot.


    "Mom, this is danxiang. It seems that Dad will succeed in alchemy."


    Xiaotianya explained it, and his face was wrinkled. After smelling it carefully, he said:


    "Dad, this is the fifth episode of the seven episode pill. It''s called Leiguang Yiqi pill. Mom, you should smell a very special fragrance in the fragrance of the pill, which is the smell of Tianjiao leisui."


    "Xiaotianya, how can you know so much?" Zhou Mengru looks at his son in surprise. He is only a few months old now. He not only speaks, but also has wisdom no less than that of a 14-year-old boy.


    "I don''t know. I''ve had a lot more knowledge in my mind since I started to have an idea last time." Xiao Tianya shook his head and said.


    In fact, neither he nor Zhou Mengru knows that this is what Zhang Ye''s master Yun Qinghai left him. He hopes that he can achieve something in the future. Even if Zhang Ye goes to Qianlong mainland in the future, Xiao Tianya can really take over his own mantle.


    Yes!


    Although Yun Qinghai taught Zhang Ye some memory and skills, he still had some reservation. The memory he left to Xiao Tianya at this time was all he had learned in his life.


    But now, because xiaotianya''s divine consciousness is still very young, most of his memory knowledge has not been unsealed. He will not be unsealed until he has reached a certain level of cultivation.


    "So it is. Well, when you have time, ask your father, he will know." Zhou Mengru said with a smile that she didn''t pay much attention to the strange memory of xiaotianya.


    The main reason is that she has been with Zhang Ye for so long. She has seen too many things she didn''t dare to think about before. There are no surprises. What''s more, she is also a congenital monk now, and she has been immune to many things.


    Anyway, it''s just some knowledge, and it won''t hurt my son.


    ¡­¡­


    Yundan made it!


    Zhang Ye''s face was full of joy, and he felt the twenty pills floating in the Tianding cauldron. Each pill was the size of longan, the color of crimson purple, and it was full of powerful medicinal power. There was a trace of lightning around his body.


    With these 20 pills, he was able to cultivate to the eighth grade. What''s more, because of Lei Guang Yi Qi pill, he is 100% sure that his physical cultivation will go further and directly turn into Lei Guang holy body.


    This is one of the four sacred bodies in the legend, and it is also the most mysterious existence among them.


    Thunder disaster in heaven and earth is extremely terrible for any congenital friar, who is not careful to deal with it, even if he is fully prepared, he will be like a great enemy.


    However, the holy body of thunder light is different. It can only be tempered and upgraded in thunder robbery.


    In other words


    As long as Zhang Ye cultivates his body into the holy body of thunder light, the most terrible thunder robbery for others will become his perfect tonic pill, which is not too much.


    "Out of the pill!"


    At this time, Zhang Ye has prepared a jade bottle of lanolin, but it''s not ordinary jade. It''s the lanolin jade net bottle that he auctioned for Fang Zichen last time, a magic weapon of imitating immortals, which is specially used to seal aura.


    The medicine of Lei Guang Yi Qi Dan is very powerful, and with the power of thunder and lightning, ordinary containers can''t hold this thing at all, and once exposed to the air, you don''t need to use it for half a minute, the medicine of Lei Guang Yi Qi Dan will evaporate and completely lose its function.


    Shua!


    Twenty purplish red pills are entangled with the silk thunder photoelectric snake. They soar up from the Tianding cauldron and are about to fly away.


    Where can Zhang Ye let them escape? He has already arranged his magic power and turned it into a big hand to cover the sky. In an instant, he grabs 20 pills into his palm and quickly pulls them into the Lanzhi jade bottle.


    Bang!


    When the bottle mouth was sealed, twenty Lei Guang Dan pills jumped up and down in the Lanzhi jade bottle, as if to break the Lanzhi jade bottle.


    "It seems that the Lanzhi jade bottle can''t completely seal Lei Guang Yiqi pill. At most In three days, I have to take it within three days. Otherwise, once Lei Guang Yi Qi Dan breaks through the Lanzhi jade bottle, I will lose all my previous achievements. "


    Zhang Zhili was very clear. He stood up and moved his stiff body a little. Then, with a wave of his hand, all the strange patterns in the pool disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, Congratulations, alchemy is successful."


    Zhou Mengru gently smiles and wants to embrace Zhang Ye.


    "Wife, don''t touch me. I''m dirty. Wait for me to take a shower." Zhang Ye quickly stopped.However, his prevention is obviously useless, because Zhou Mengru has directly saved him. He looks up at Zhang Ye with a smile and says: "husband, what do you say? I''m your wife. How can I dislike you?"


    "Good wife, I know. Let''s have one."


    Zhang Ye also laughs, without saying a word, directly embraces Zhou Mengru and kisses her.


    Cough!


    However, a dry cough came from the sofa. Xiaotianya, with a childish face, said very seriously:


    "I said, mom and Dad, please pay attention to the influence. There are still babies here."


    "Fart a baby, baby can speak, also pay attention to the influence, your own heart is broken first, come on, let dad clean you up."


    Zhang Ye, with a straight face and a feint of anger, ran to the end of the world.


    Ah!


    Xiao Tianya suddenly screamed with fright.


    "Mom, help me, dad is going to kill me, his own son."


    "Hum, I''m a little kid. I have to let your father deal with you today."


    Zhou Mengru didn''t smile and stood by.


    "It''s over, it''s over, how can I stand up to such a pair of cold parents? I''m so worried. I''ll just run away from home." Xiao Tianya sighed helplessly.


    Puff!


    He''s a little kid and a big adult, which makes Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru laugh.


    Zhang Ye picked him up from the sofa, put him on his leg and said:


    "do you want to run away from home? Are you not afraid of being sold? "


    "Cut, I''ll just talk about it. You really believe it." Xiao Tianya rolled his eyes.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye was made to laugh.


    Ding Dong! At this time, the doorbell of the villa rang.

 Chapter 1015

    Zhang Ye was a little confused by the people outside the door. He never thought it would be this woman.


    Blonde, good figure some strange, the face of Jiaorong not lose any stars, white skin with a bit of blush, the whole body with a unique charm of Westerners.


    "Serena? You... "


    Zhang Ye didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    At the beginning, when he was just looking for Wan Wan''s wife, he met this woman downstairs in the dormitory and said a few words. There was no other intersection at all.


    If he had not been a priori monk with a very strong memory, I''m afraid he would have forgotten who this woman was.


    How did she show up in front of her house?


    It''s strange.


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, I didn''t expect you to remember me. It''s really my honor."


    Selena''s sweet smile, charming eyes seemingly hook Zhang Ye.


    This is her signature action, and almost always, every time she wants to move a man, as long as she uses this move, the other party will take the bait, without exception.


    However


    But Zhang Ye frowned, not moved at all, and even said impolitely:


    "Miss Selena, I hope you can tell me how you know I live here, and what''s the purpose of your coming here today."


    Huh?


    Selena''s smile suddenly froze on her face, and her charm became stiff. She didn''t expect that her unique skill, which had been tried repeatedly, had failed.


    How is that possible?


    No way!


    I absolutely don''t believe that there are cats that don''t eat fishy food in the world.


    Serena''s face changed slightly, and she showed her charming smile again, and said sweetly:


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, why do we say such a bad thing now? Isn''t it a gentleman''s job to invite a lady to have a chat at home?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhang Ye is a little sneer, more and more feel Selena this woman''s purpose is not simple.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. My family is small and has nothing to entertain. Let''s talk about it here."


    "You..."


    Serena''s so close. She''s mad.


    Is there a small place at home?


    This villa only covers an area of several hundred square meters. How can it be small? It''s too perfunctory.


    And why is Zhang Ye totally indifferent to his beauty?


    Selena couldn''t think of it.


    But soon The answer comes.


    "Husband? Who''s outside? Why don''t you come in and talk? "


    Zhou Mengru''s voice from far to near, holding the end of the world, appeared behind Zhang Ye, revealing a beautiful face full of maternal brilliance.


    This


    Selena''s face suddenly changed. She thought Zhang Ye''s girlfriend was shangguanwan, and she was absolutely confident in her beauty, at least she would not lose to shangguanwan. Moreover, she was a pure golden cat. With her understanding of Chinese men, she yearned for golden cat.


    That''s why Selena came to the door so directly.


    However, when Zhou Mengru appeared, salina''s heart suddenly emptied. Although she felt that her appearance would not lose compared with Zhou Mengru, and even vaguely had the upper hand, if she compared her temperament, she would be much worse.


    Although Selena is beautiful, she has little soul. She is like a glass bottle made by modern science and technology. No matter how exquisite it is, it can''t be compared with the blue and white porcelain made by the official kiln for hundreds of years. The historical precipitation and details are far from each other.


    Zhou Mengru''s body has a mother like brilliance, plus her gentle, graceful, generous, let Selena instantly have the feeling of facing the Virgin Mary.


    However


    This is not the end.


    Just when Selena was stunned, there was a squeak of brake at the door of the villa. Then she saw a woman with short hair jumping from a range rover outside. She was dressed as a law enforcement officer, valiant and brave, with a kind of fierce tiger spirit.


    "Husband, are you out of the pass?"


    Leina sees Zhang Ye at a glance. Without even looking at the foreign friend, Selena, she directly falls into Zhang Ye''s arms like Xiaoyan.


    "Ha ha, I''m tired at work."


    Zhang Ye smiles and rubs her short hair gently.


    "Hee, I''ve already found someone to replace me. I''ll be completely free next week at most. Husband, you should find me a good job, or I won''t let you."


    Leina said coquettishly, and then she noticed Selena, looked at her up and down, then turned to Zhang Ye and said:


    "who? Small ten


    Er!


    Zhang Ye''s face turned black and turned his eyes"No, her name is Selena. She''s here Yes, what are you here for


    "I..."


    Selena didn''t know what to say.


    If the appearance of Zhou Mengru has made her a little scared, then the appearance of Reina is to push her into the pit of fire.


    What''s the matter with this man.


    How can he marry two wives, and the two women are so beautiful and excellent, but can be so harmonious.


    "Husband, yaoyue just called in the United States, saying that the business talks over there are very smooth, and she will be back in two days."


    At this time, Huo Mingwei''s voice appeared in the yard. She was standing next to the luxurious Maserati, and came over gracefully.


    "Christina ho!"


    Selena exclaimed in shock. If Zhou Mengru and leina are excellent, she doesn''t know them very well, then Huo Mingwei''s name is just like thunder.


    Oriental wisdom goddess of Wall Street, group Ripper


    She can think of many nicknames about Huo Mingwei and her legends in a moment. In particular, Selena grew up on wall street when she was a child, and her father was a Wall Street Tycoon.


    More importantly


    Christina ho has been her idol since a few years ago.


    When Huo Mingwei heard someone calling her English name, she was stunned. It almost never happened in China. Even her husband hardly called her like this.


    "Who are you?"


    She looked at Selena, but she had no impression of her.


    After all, she met too many people on Wall Street, the financial center of the world. It''s easy for others to remember her, because she is young, beautiful, with extraordinary business mind and divine business means.


    But if she remembers someone Hehe, I''m really sorry.


    At that time, Huo Mingwei was cold and indifferent. She didn''t care about the world. What she hated most was dealing with people.


    Business numbers are all she has.


    If it wasn''t for returning home later, she met Zhang Ye by chance and fell in love with Zhang Ye. I''m afraid that now, she doesn''t know what real happiness is. "Christina, it''s me, Selena, the daughter of old George."

 Chapter 1016

    "Old George?"


    Huo Mingwei''s face was a little confused. It was obvious that she was not familiar with Selena''s father. After thinking about it for a long time, she thought of someone and asked Selena, "are you talking about George Hanks?"


    "Oh, my God, Christina, I didn''t expect you to remember my father. That''s great. Yes, I''m George Hanks'' daughter." Celine becomes like a little fan when she looks at Huo Mingwei.


    "Who? Do you know her father? " Zhang Ye sends a message to Huo Mingwei.


    "Well, George Hanks'' group was the first one I broke up myself, but I heard that man couldn''t stand the blow and killed himself with a gun." Huo Mingwei nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help looking at Selena, his eyes full of pity, but also with a little irony.


    This woman is probably out of her wits. She worships her father''s enemy. Although her father killed himself with a gun, in the final analysis, it''s because of Huo Mingwei. It can be said that she is the culprit.


    But Zhang Ye just won''t point out this kind of thing. Mingwei is her own wife. Who is that ghost George.


    As if Serena didn''t know these things, the little fan girl was full of attributes. She looked at Huo Mingwei as if she had seen her own God, and said to her excitedly:


    "Christina, do you know that since you left wall street, those people have been relieved, and almost the whole street has been celebrating for three days."


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Huo Mingwei just nodded, her expression was very insipid.


    Even though she knew how terrible her reputation was on Wall Street, she never escaped from her prey. As long as she was on Wall Street one day, any rich group leader would be restless.


    But she didn''t feel any pressure at all. It just showed that she did a very good job in the United States.


    For others, this kind of work performance has been enough to boast for a lifetime, and in her eyes, this is just what she should have done.


    The job is to be the best.


    "Oh?"


    Selena can''t believe her eyes. She can''t imagine that Huo Mingwei didn''t cheer after hearing the news. She even didn''t mean to be happy. It''s like she told her what she had just eaten. It''s too common.


    "Christina, aren''t you proud of yourself? You''ve made the history of Wall Street. All the big guys are scared of you. You almost rule the whole wall street."


    Selena stressed again, and then fantasized:


    "if I can have your achievements, I will be very happy. I will hold a big party for three days, no, for a week."


    At this time, Zhang Ye didn''t want to listen to her puzzling words any more, and interrupted directly:


    "well, you are so good now, Miss Selina, go to your party and have a party. My wife and I have something else to do, so we won''t accompany you."


    Bang!


    The door of the villa closed.


    Ga?


    Selena''s expression suddenly stuck on her face, and her eyes flashed a trace of hatred.


    Christina ho!


    Huo Mingwei!


    I didn''t expect that I met you here. It''s very good. Since it''s God who guides me to take revenge, I will make your life worse than death and take everything from you.


    She took a deep look at the door of the villa and turned away from the jinlongwan villas.


    But just as she was about to take a taxi to leave, a black Mercedes Benz business car stopped in front of her. The co driver came down quickly and a man said to Selena:


    "Miss Selena, our boss wants to see you."


    "Your boss? Well, I''m not interested. You''ve got the wrong person. " Selena is angry at this time. Her mind is full of the scene of her father swallowing a gun. Her anger at Huo Mingwei is so strong that she doesn''t directly hit the person in front of her.


    "No, Miss Selina, our boss said that he has something you are very interested in now, such as the information of Huo Mingwei." The man said with a smile.


    What!


    Selena''s eyes slightly shrunk, and her heart suddenly clattered. Was her real idea exposed? No, her acting skills just now were so good, how could it be exposed.


    That''s right! Just now, Selena deliberately played a play in front of Huo Mingwei, even carried her father out to spy on Huo Mingwei''s feelings about her father''s death. To his disappointment, Huo Mingwei even had to think for several seconds before finally remembering her father,


    who was the poor wretch who was pushed to hell by her own hands.


    "Well! Why should I believe you? "


    The anger in Selena''s eyes is more and more intense. The task before coming has been gradually replaced by hatred. Her strongest idea now is to take away everything from Huo Mingwei and then torture her to death."Our boss said that, because his surname is Huo, and you have a common enemy." The man laughed.


    "Oh?"


    Serena''s face was instantly smiling, but her eyes were unusually cold. She nodded and said:


    "I see. OK, take me to see your boss. You Chinese have a saying that the enemy of an enemy is a friend. It seems that your boss and I will soon become friends. "


    Then she went straight to the Mercedes. The Mercedes Benz started very quickly, but it disappeared in half a minute. However, at this time, not far from where Serena was standing, a woman appeared behind a big tree. She was about 40 years old and dressed neatly, which was expensive, but she was carrying a vegetable basket with her stomach slightly raised.


    "What''s the origin of this woman? She wants to harm Mingwei''s younger sister. No, I have to go home and discuss with my husband so that Mingwei''s younger sister can be prepared."


    Shu Lan''s expression is firm, tight tight tight dish basket in the hand, hurried back to jinlongwan No.1 villa.


    At this time, Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei are also wondering.


    "Mingwei, do you think Selena is really stupid or pretending to be stupid? You indirectly killed her father. She doesn''t hate you at all." Zhang Ye frowned, a little puzzled.


    If it is an ordinary person, Zhang Ye can definitely feel whether she is lying or not through the other party''s extremely subtle physical changes, but he doesn''t feel anything in Selena.


    That''s strange.


    This is the reason why Zhang Ye doubts. "That Selena is pretending to be a fool, husband. Don''t believe that Selena. She''s going to harm Mingwei''s sister." The Shu Lan that rushes back in a hurry says directly.

 Chapter 1017

    "What''s the matter? Sister LAN, do you see something? "


    Zhang Ye immediately realized what Shu Lan had just seen outside. After all, Selena had just left, and she didn''t know Shu Lan.


    "Well."


    Shu Lan nodded solemnly, handed the basket to the housekeeper Liu Jie, sat down on the sofa and said solemnly:


    "husband, I just bought vegetables and saw..." After that, she said that she saw the dialogue between Selena and the man again. Although Shu Lan''s practice time is very short, with everyone''s help and efforts, she has also reached the level of the seventh grade after tomorrow. Her five senses are extremely sharp. It''s not strange to hear the dialogue between Selena and the man.


    "So it is."


    With a cold smile, Zhang Ye said:


    "it''s really that the trees want to be quiet but the wind is not enough. It''s very good. Since they dare to come forward, don''t blame my surname Zhang for being rude."


    Later, he said to Huo Mingwei:


    "Mingwei, if my guess is right, the so-called boss surnamed Huo is probably the father and son of Huo family."


    "Well."


    Huo Mingwei nodded and said:


    "it should be Huo tomorrow. He went to Meizi before and wanted to swallow Meizi with Huo''s 100% shares. I didn''t agree."


    "Swallow beauty? He has a good appetite, but it''s a pity that he is too useless to be an opponent. Mingwei, let me handle this matter. After all, you and the Huo family are related by blood. " Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Husband, don''t you believe me?" Huo Mingwei looks a little ugly.


    "Of course not, Mingwei. How can you think that. I just don''t want your reputation to be half tainted. After all, Huoshi was built by you. I don''t want it to be destroyed in your hands and make others feel that you have no conscience. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well Well, husband, you don''t have to think about anything for me. I have nothing to do with Huo. Huo Mingwei is a Zhang family forever. This is my home. " Huo Mingwei is warm in her heart. She is very moved that her husband can think about it for her. "Well, sister LAN, you don''t have to worry. Whether it''s Serena or Huo tomorrow, they are all clowns, not worth mentioning. Let''s not spoil our mood because of them. Now I''d like to tell you a piece of good news. My Lei Guang Yi Qi Dan has been completely refined successfully.


    it is estimated that after three months of closure, I will definitely break through the congenital eight products and reach the congenital nine products level after going through the thunder disaster. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Really? Great, honey


    Shu Lan and Huo Mingwei are suddenly surprised. At this time, Lena, who has just taken a shower, also hears the good news. She rushes over and says with a smile:


    "husband, what you just said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. When did my husband cheat you?" Zhang yechong crumpled Rena''s wet short hair.


    "That''s great. In that case, yanlinglong won''t have to come into our house. I don''t like her." Rena said happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye moment speechless, dare feeling leina is worried about this.


    suspect it is also funny, although she is hot tempered, she seldom sees anyone who is not looking right. It is because she thinks she is a criminal suspect, but later they become friends, and finally become boyfriend and girlfriend, until now they are husband and wife.


    All the time, Zhang Ye didn''t find that Lena didn''t like anyone.


    It''s unexpected that she should be hostile to yanlinglong.


    "How can you look down on her? Haven''t you seen her once?" Zhang Ye asks a little stunned. "One time is enough. I''m famous for judging people. That woman can''t be our sister. She''s too proud and self righteous. She can''t hold other people in her eyes. She''s just for selfish people. Husband, don''t worry about her, or you will be a disaster at home. " Leina solemnly reminded.


    "I..."


    Zhang Ye looked at leina, said: "my good wife, when I said I would bring her back, everything is just your guess, I didn''t have that idea. And you''re right. Yan Linglong is too proud. There is no one else in her eyes except herself. I won''t like this kind of woman, and I can''t provoke her. "


    "Hee hee, I know my husband is the best." Rena immediately began to laugh happily, like a child.


    Although Rana is in her twenties, sometimes she is still like a child. She thinks things are very simple and doesn''t like to complicate everything.


    "Husband, you can work hard. Now there are only more than eight months left from your one-year appointment. You must not lose to..."


    Rena said happily, but her face suddenly changed. She suddenly stood up, covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom.


    ThisHuo Mingwei and Shu Lan are a little surprised, but Shu Lan immediately reacts, with a sudden realization on her face, and says with a smile:


    "husband, Congratulations, Nana seems to have you."


    "Yes? What do you have? "


    Zhang Ye didn''t react for a moment.


    Huo Mingwei looked at Zhang Ye enviously and said: "of course, with children, what do you think you have, husband?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly showed a look of incomparable surprise. He didn''t expect that Lena would be pregnant. You know, she is the one with the least time among several wives. Sometimes when a case is handled, no one can be seen for several days and nights.


    Zhang Ye and she also get together less and leave more. They often don''t see each other for ten or eight days, not to mention the joy of fish and water.


    But even so, Lena is pregnant?


    He can''t take care of the envy on Huo Mingwei''s face. He rushes into the bathroom and sees Lena''s hands holding the washbasin, shivering and scared.


    "Nana, how are you?"


    Zhang Ye asked cautiously.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with me? Is there something wrong with me? I always feel like vomiting these two days." Leina asks Zhang Ye worried.


    "My silly wife, you are not sick. Let me feel your pulse."


    Zhang Ye happy to comfort her, and then gently put her hand to Reina''s pulse button in his hand.


    In half a minute!


    The smile on Zhang Ye''s face became more and more intense. He slowly released Lena''s hand, but he held her tightly in his arms. After a heavy kiss, he said happily:


    "Nana, Congratulations, you are going to be a mother."


    Ah?


    Rena''s expression was stunned, some looked at Zhang Ye at a loss, stunned way: "husband, you, what do you say, me, what''s wrong with me?"

 Chapter 1018

    "My silly wife, you are going to be a mother."


    Zhang Ye is smiling happily, both hands hold up leina''s cheek, heavily kisses down.


    No


    Rena''s eyes instantly enlarged, and her face showed an expression of great surprise. Although her mouth can''t speak now, her excited expression has already explained everything.


    The unforgettable kiss lasted for 20 minutes.


    Until leina the whole person is powerless hang on Zhang Ye''s body, wheezing time just separate.


    "Husband, are you really saying that? Do I really want to be a mother? Do we finally have children?"


    Rena asked pleasantly.


    "Of course it''s true. Can my husband cheat you?" Zhang Ye shaved her nose with a smile.


    "Great, great, I''m going to be a mom."


    Rana cried out excitedly. She was too excited.


    Since Zhou Mengru became pregnant, leina''s heart has been holding a stream of children. She and Zhou Mengru are friends who grew up together. There is nothing to say about their good relationship, and now they have married a husband together.


    But even if it''s close friends, women also like to compare with each other secretly, so when Zhou Mengru is pregnant, leina always feels that she can''t lose.


    Because of this, every time she and Zhang Ye were alone in the boudoir, she cherished the opportunity and worked hard.


    If you work hard, you will get something.


    Lena is now finally waiting for the time to blossom and bear fruit, enjoying the joy of giving birth to life.


    When the two hands come back hand in hand, Lena has a face full of shame, the jade hand always can''t help stroking his stomach, the eyes show never had the gentleness, but also a bit of the first time to be a mother.


    "Congratulations, Nana. You''re going to be a mother in a few months." Shu Lan said with a smile.


    "Thank you, elder sister LAN. You and elder sister Ru will teach me a lot. When I was a mother for the first time, I didn''t know anything." Rena said shyly.


    "Don''t worry, we have a husband, there won''t be anything." Zhou Mengru beside also give her to relax.


    "Yes, Nana, don''t worry about it. You are our baby now. My husband will never let you have anything to do." Huo Mingwei also said beside.


    But there was a slight sour smell in her words. Although she didn''t realize it, she could see that the other sisters were pregnant one by one, but her stomach was still empty. It was impossible to say that she was not envious.


    But Huo Mingwei is a very smart woman. She knows that what she needs most in this family is harmony and stability, so her little thought is envy at most, with a little jealousy outside, but she doesn''t have the hatred like the woman in the ancient big house.


    And at the same time, she is also more looking forward to and a bit secretly happy. Nana has been pregnant, so at night, in order to take care of her body, her husband will not stay with her too long, so he will have more time to share with himself.


    They will have more opportunities to plant a baby.


    Not only did she think so, but when other women who had not had a baby heard the news, they were happy for Rena, and they also thought the same thing.


    Feng Yan, Qin yaoyue, Shangguan Wan, Shen Lu, like Huo Mingwei, have the same idea in their hearts, and they are gradually anxious.


    Zhang Ye has at most one or two months to go before he can completely close the door of life and death, which will take at least one year. They all hope to have a baby of their own before that, or they may have to wait for a year, or even three years later.


    Maybe they can wait for one year, but they don''t want to wait for three years.


    I''m afraid Rena never thought that because of her pregnancy, the other beauties had grown grass in their hearts. Qin yaoyue even signed a strategic alliance with Margaret in a hurry in the United States, and then flew back to China and Zhang Ye.


    Feng Yan directly moved her office back to Nanjiang. She worked nine to five every day and didn''t work for a minute. Shangguan Wan was the most powerful one. She took half a year''s vacation with the school directly and suspended school on the pretext of recuperation. Fortunately, she is now a congenital monk, and her academic performance is too simple for her, so the teacher didn''t worry about her studies, so she agreed to her application for suspension.


    Five women, in the next period of time, almost every day with Zhang Ye whispering together, even every morning wake up, they have to take advantage of no one quietly to their pulse.


    But even with such efforts, their stomachs are still empty, which makes them a little frustrated.


    Finally, Qin yaoyue called everyone together and held a small circle of family meetings.


    "Sisters, today I''m calling you to discuss something. You should know what it is." Qin yaoyue was the first to speak."Yueyue, we all know that there are only a few of us at home now, and we haven''t left a root for our husband." Feng Yan said it directly. Recently, after the training of Weixiang management, she is not the shy Feng Yan who used to speak.


    In Weixiang group, she is worthy of the name. Her subordinates all secretly call her female governor, which shows her authority.


    "Well, sister Yueyue and sister Yan''er are right. We all work hard these days, but still Well, it''s our fault. " Shen Lu is a little frustrated.


    "Sister Lulu, don''t be like this. I believe sister Yueyue will come up with a way. We can have love with her husband, right, sister Yueyue." Shangguan Wan interrupted at this time.


    Qin yaoyue nodded with a smile, but her eyes fell on Huo Mingwei, who had never said a word, and asked:


    "Mingwei, what do you think?"


    "Well, you are the best one for intrigue. Of course, you have to find a way to deal with it. Is there any other possibility?" Huo Mingwei turned her lips and said. They have been with Zhang Ye since their last life, a ice princess and a demon princess. Although they later learned from Zhang Ye that those memories were all fake and were imperceptibly implanted into them, after all, they believed in them for a long time, where did they turn in a moment. So even now, Qin yaoyue and Huo Mingwei often quarrel with each other, but they don''t do anything wrong except quarrel, because they are smart people who know what to do, what not to do, and what is the insurmountable bottom line in this family.

 Chapter 1019

    "Well, since everyone thinks that I can provide a way, then I really have a way that is not a way."


    Qin yaoyue said, with a charming smile on her face, but a little shy in her expression.


    Even if she is snake Ji, used to intrigue, but to this aspect of the matter, there will always be some embarrassment.


    "Really, sister Yueyue, I knew you were the best. Please tell me what to do." Shangguan Wanli moment to the spirit, staring at the watery eyes Qin demon month.


    "Do you really want to hear about it? Not everyone can accept it."


    Qin yaoyue asked again.


    "Yueyue, tell me quickly. I''m so anxious." Feng Yan urged.


    "Yes, sister Yueyue, tell me quickly. My husband will be closed in a few more days. Time will not wait for us." Shen Lu also said.


    "Well, if you want to say it, you can say it. Why do you have to be so fussy?" Huo Mingwei said, in fact, her heart is also curious to death.


    "Well, well, I''ll say that."


    Qin yaoyue looked around at several women like a fox, and then said:


    "my method is actually very simple, that is to increase the time we spend with our husband."


    "What''s the way? My husband is very busy now. We can''t let him spend more time with us. After all, he has more important things." Huo Mingwei said with a frown.


    "Yes, sister Yueyue, this method is not very good."


    Shangguan Wan also asked, and Shen Lu didn''t speak, but it was just like that.


    However, Feng Yan seemed to have some insight in her eyes and said:


    "Yueyue, you mean..." "It seems that sister Yan''er knows what I mean. Don''t worry, I don''t mean to let my husband spend more time with us, and I''m not so sensible. But the husband is one person, but we are five. In the husband''s time, the five of us can stack up the time


    Qin demon said with a smile.


    What?


    A few women are in a daze one after another.


    Whoo!


    Feng Yan suddenly blushed and looked at Qin yaoyue. She had experienced what Qin yaoyue said before, so she said clearly:


    "is that true?"


    "Bah, you lusty girl, you can think of this method."


    Huo Mingwei''s face is also red with shame. Bing Xueming is smart. She immediately understands what Qin yaoyue is saying, and immediately whitens her big white eyes.


    Only Shen Lu slightly Leng for a while, and then began to frown thinking, and then look a change, obviously thought of the answer, pretty face instant red neck root.


    "Sister Yan''er, do you understand what sister Yueyue said? What does she mean? Why don''t I understand at all?" Shangguan said simply.


    But no one answered her at the moment. After all, we are all women. It''s hard to talk about this now.


    Finally, he was worried by Shangguan Wan, and Qin yaoyue explained:


    "Wan Wan, my silly sister, I mean we spend more time with our husband at night. In this way, don''t we have more time with each other?"


    Ah!


    Shangguan Wan instantly understood that her pretty face was like an apple in autumn. She couldn''t be any more red.


    "This, this how can, many, many difficult for sentiment."


    She faltered.


    "But that''s the only way we can do it. My husband can''t separate himself from us at the same time, that one."


    Qin yaoyue was a little embarrassed when she said that.


    This


    Several women also hesitated.


    Although this idea is ridiculous, even a little bit beyond their bottom line, as Qin yaoyue said, this is the only way they can think of at present.


    Of course, they can also disagree, but in that case, I''m afraid they will have to wait for a year or even three years.


    Maybe


    If their husbands have no chance to save the earth, they will not even have the chance to see themselves and Zhang Ye''s children born into the world.


    No!


    This is absolutely unacceptable to them.


    Several women''s eyes are flashing varying degrees of firmness.


    Because Feng Yan has experienced such a thing, when she and Zhang Ye went to the capital, she had a room with Fang Zichen, so she didn''t feel so conflicted.


    "Sisters, I think Yueyue''s method is feasible. Time doesn''t wait for us. I think this is the only thing we can do now." She took the lead.


    "Well, from the pros and cons, it''s really the most efficient way. If five people''s time is added up, that''s five times the time. There''s a greater chance that it''s feasible." Huo Mingwei nodded calmly and analyzed."Can, but, we how good meaning, five people and husband together, this, this too embarrassed." Shen Lu hesitated. She was a little too traditional to accept this.


    "You can wait, but it''s hard to say whether it''s one year, three years or forever." Huo Mingwei said again.


    This


    Shen Lu''s face changed slightly.


    Of course, she didn''t want to wait, and she didn''t feel safe when she came in late. She needed a child to make her heart settle down and integrate into the family.


    "No, I can."


    Shen Lu decided that nothing is more important than having a child, especially her face.


    "It seems that sister Yan''er and Lulu have agreed. Mingwei, you have been talking about analyzing the advantages and disadvantages here. Obviously, you will make the right choice. What do you think about wanwan?" Qin yaoyue asked with a smile.


    "I, I don''t know, elder sister, how are you, then I''ll do what I want."


    Shangguan Wan is a little confused. Although he feels that there is something wrong here, he thinks that after all, we are all sisters and family members, and they are all going to accompany their husband for the common purpose, which should be nothing.


    "Then come with us."


    Qin yaoyue clapped with a smile, then glanced at the other beauties again and said with a smile:


    "well, our plan will start from this evening. The code name is "The baby hunt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other women were speechless.


    Baby hunting?


    It''s too


    However, we didn''t care too much about the details. We all had our own thoughts in our hearts. We were looking forward to the arrival of the evening and were a little resistant to it.


    Zhang Ye at this time absolutely did not expect, just when he was busy, several women in the family had begun to unite to calculate his descendants.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Huo, we meet again." At this time, Zhang Ye just stepped into Huo Anguo''s office.

 Chapter 1020

    "What are you doing here?"


    Huo Anguo saw Zhang ye come in, and his face sank instantly. He gnashed his teeth and wanted to swallow him alive.


    Up to now, the Huo family and their son still have not reflected on themselves. They always feel that Zhang Ye robbed the money tree of Huo family, which leads to the miserable situation of Huo family. The market value of Huo family has shrunk by nearly half.


    Yes!


    In their eyes, Huo Mingwei is not a daughter or sister, but a cash cow or cornucopia to make money for them.


    Zhang Ye can''t imagine that Mingwei''s wife is such an excellent girl, who should be treated like this by the brute like father and son. How dirty they should be.


    "Mr. Huo, don''t worry. If it wasn''t for a reason, even if you knelt down and begged me, I wouldn''t be in this place."


    He said with a sneer without any politeness.


    Although they are Weng''s son-in-law, they are in fact similar to their enemies. Huo Anguo doesn''t like Zhang Ye, and Zhang Ye doesn''t like Huo Anguo even more.


    "Well, you want me to kneel down for you? In a dream, Zhang Ye, don''t think that if you confuse my daughter and the Huo family, you will win. In Nanjiang City, it''s easy for me to kill you. " Huo Anguo sneered.


    "Well, why don''t you do it?"


    Zhang Ye ignored the threat of Huo Anguo, sat on the sofa, folded his legs and sneered:


    "in fact, you can''t do it. Admit it, Huo has already been strong in the outside, and many old customers have begun to draw a clear line with you."


    "You..."


    Huo Anguo''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at Zhang Ye angrily, because his words were poking his pain.


    Just as Zhang Ye said, Huo Anguo has been bothered by this issue these days. Old customers who used to have a good relationship now gradually leave Huo''s broken ship, and some even refuse to answer his phone. It''s a gesture of total refusal to cooperate.


    Now Huo family only can barely run normally is a logistics company, in addition, other branches are facing the state of debt.


    "Well, have you come to laugh at me on purpose? If there''s nothing else, get out of here. This is Huo''s, not the place where you can run wild. " Huo Anguo said angrily.


    "What? Are you upset? It seems you don''t have much stomach. Oh, I''m here for one thing


    Zhang Ye sneered at Huo Anguo and narrowed his eyes. The cold light in his eyes overflowed:


    "take back the claws of you and your son. Meizi is not something you can touch."


    "You, you..."


    Huo Anguo immediately panicked, looking at Zhang Ye, frowned.


    Now he is really planning how to get Meizi, and then find another company to sell it. With the brand Meizi should be now, it will certainly sell at a good price.


    As for my daughter?


    Hum!


    She doesn''t even recognize her father. Why should she think for her.


    But he didn''t expect that Zhang ye came here today, but he said the dirty plan in his heart, which caught him off guard.


    "I don''t know what you mean. Hum, don''t slander good people, or I''ll sue you for slander."


    Huo Anguo quickly covered up.


    "Pack, keep loading."


    Zhang Ye looked at Huo Anguo contemptuously, with a flash of cold light in his eyes:


    "I don''t care whether you admit it or not. In a word, take your dog''s paw back. After all, there is only one successor left in Huo''s family. If anything happens, it''s not good. You don''t want to be old, and then you can send a man with white hair to a man with black hair. "


    "You threaten me?"


    Huo Anguo suddenly stands up and looks at Zhang Ye angrily. If his eyes can kill people, Zhang Ye''s life is not enough.


    "That''s ok if you like, but I think it''s more like a kind reminder."


    Zhang Ye light smile, but that face does not have the slightest smile, that smile looks very cold, like death in the face of Huo Anguo smile.


    "Hum, we have never done such a thing, and we will not do such dirty things. No matter what Mingwei thinks, her brother and I are her relatives and will not harm her."


    Huo Anguo sat down again with a guilty heart and covered up.


    "That''s the best. When I finish, I won''t accompany you."


    With that, Zhang Ye stood up and left. He didn''t give Huo an Guo a chance to speak. He slammed the door of the office and left.


    Pop!


    A glass pencil case fell to the ground in an instant.


    Huo Anguo''s expression is extremely ferocious. His eyes are just like ghosts crawling out of hell. He gripes his teeth and picks up the phone on the table and dials Huo tomorrow.


    "Dad, are you looking for me?"


    The phone is connected, Huo tomorrow there seems to be in some KTV entertainment city and other places, very noisy, which also mixed with women''s laughter.Huo Anguo was angry when he heard this, and he secretly gritted his teeth in his heart.


    Damn it!


    At the same age, why is there such a big gap between my son and daughter, let alone my daughter? Now even Zhang Ye, a local bumpkin, can brag in front of me, but my son knows all day.


    How can I have such a waste.


    "Son of a bitch, get back to me right away."


    Huo Anguo roared loudly and hung up the phone with a bang.


    After about half an hour, Huo, who is full of wine and fragrance of women, hurried to Huo Anguo''s office tomorrow, followed by a blonde woman.


    "Dad, what are you looking for? I''m doing business."


    Huo said with reluctance tomorrow.


    "Fuck your mother!"


    As soon as Huo Anguo saw Huo tomorrow as a bear, he thought about Zhang Ye''s calm and fierce attitude towards him just now. He was furious in his heart and roared, "look what you look like. If you can''t succeed, you can''t fail. What else can you do except spend time and drink. If you had half the talent of Huo Mingwei, I would have given you the whole group. Hum, idiot, I even brought a wine girl back. I''m going to be angry with you.


    "


    "Dad, no, I''m really going to talk business today. And don''t underestimate Serena. She flies from the United States to deal with Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei. Miss Selina and Huo Mingwei have a grudge against their father. They don''t share the same fate. "


    Huo explained immediately tomorrow.


    "Hum, it''s just a woman. If Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei were so easy to deal with, I would have dealt with them long ago. What can a woman do? Only a fool like you will believe it." But Huo Anguo sneered and looked scornful.


    "Are you the father of tomorrow? You don''t seem to believe in my ability


    Selena said coldly. It was the first time that she was looked down upon like this. She was calm at Huo Anguo''s desk. In his inexplicable eyes, she grabbed a corner of the huge desk.


    Boom! The corner of the high-end desk made of solid wood is broken.

 Chapter 1021

    "Mr. Huo, do you still think I''m just an ordinary woman?"


    Selena patted a jade hand who didn''t have a thing to do, and asked coldly.


    This


    Huo Anguo''s face suddenly became nervous. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Selena was such a terrible dangerous element. She crushed a corner of her hardwood desk with her bare hands. If she pinched it on her neck, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He glared at his son, blaming him for mixing with such a dangerous person and bringing her to his office.


    But the embarrassment was that he had to deal with it immediately.


    "Ha ha, Miss Selena, it''s a good way. I misunderstood just now. I apologize to you."


    Huo Anguo said with a smile.


    "There''s no need to apologize, and I''m not interested in accepting your apology. Since our common enemies are Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei, from today on, you will listen to my command. What I say is an order. "


    Selena''s face a cold, direct said.


    "This..."


    Huo Anguo''s face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment.


    "Why, don''t you?"


    Selena instantly looks at Huo Anguo with bad intentions. The sneer from the corner of her mouth makes people feel numb.


    "No, I''d like to. I''d like to. Everything is at Miss Selena''s command."


    Huo Anguo had already cursed his mother in his heart, but he couldn''t show it immediately, so he had to bear it.


    Damn it!


    It''s all caused by this unworthy son. You wait for me. I have to pick your skin when I get a chance.


    "Well, you all talk about the plan. How do you plan to deal with Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei?"


    Selena, like the queen, sat on the sofa and gave orders.


    "This..."


    Huo Anguo is still a little angry. This is his office. He always has the final say in this building, but now there is an extra person to give orders, and he is also a foreign woman.


    But Huo tomorrow seems to be possessed, and says with a smile:


    "Dad, with the help of Miss Selena, we must be more powerful. Let''s talk to her."


    "Hum."


    Huo Anguo glared at Huo tomorrow, but he didn''t say anything against it.


    When Huo saw that his father had no objection tomorrow, he immediately said, "Miss Selena, our plan is like this. We plan to start from Meizi first. This is the most popular project Huo Mingwei has devoted herself to. It''s nothing to say that she can earn billions a year. As long as we can get it over, we can not only deal a severe blow to Huo Mingwei and Zhang Ye, but also get a lot of


    votes and have the best of both worlds. "


    "Oh?"


    Serena''s blue eyes flickered, as if thinking about the feasibility of this matter, and then asked:


    "do you have any specific implementation plan?"


    "There is a plan. We are in the process of preliminary implementation. The plan is like this..."


    Huo told the whole plan with a smile tomorrow, and Serena''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, it''s a good plan. Let''s do as you say. When you need me, I''ll do it myself. " Serena nodded.


    Good!


    Good!


    Unexpectedly, I was lucky enough to meet Huo Mingwei''s enemy.


    Huo Mingwei, Huo Mingwei, with this father and son, I don''t think you can die.


    I must avenge my father''s revenge myself.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the three people in the office, I''m afraid they didn''t even dream that what they just said had all fallen into Zhang Ye''s ears.


    When he was in Huo Anguo''s office before, he secretly set up an eavesdropping array on the sofa, and then after leaving the office, he has been monitoring in the car in the parking lot.


    Originally, he just wanted to listen to whether Huo Anguo had any plans, but he didn''t expect to encounter unexpected results.


    This time he not only inquired into each other''s plans, but also knew that Selena had joined hands with them.


    "Is that so?"


    Zhang Ye raised his mouth slightly, and his face was full of sarcasm. He shook his head and said:


    "it seems that I still think highly of them. I thought they would give me some trouble, but I didn''t expect that it was still such a dirty trick. It''s really meaningless."


    With that, he didn''t even bother to listen any more and drove out of the hall.


    Zhang Ye has lost interest in Huo Anguo''s dirty father son affair, and even has no desire to be an opponent.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes, they are a pair of clowns, not worth mentioning, but there is another phone, let him become very interested.


    "Hey, Tianying, what I asked you to do? How are you doing?"He made a phone call to Tianying in the car and asked for the information of Jiang ye that he had asked Tianying to check before.


    The six snake generals are doing well in the ninth Bureau of the secret service. Although Zhang Ye, as the leader of the third group, didn''t attend the big competition held by the ninth Bureau of the secret service in the new year''s festival, an Xueyi, Su Mei, Yanjia boy and the six snake generals are enough to sweep the ordinary team. There are nine congenital realms, and the snow wolf, red tiger and mountain bear of an Xueyi and the six snake generals have even broken through to the congenital third grade. They can''t stop killing gods and killing Buddhas. No group of people can stop them at all. If they didn''t challenge the elite team in the end, they would break through to the Xiantian fourth grade.


    Even so, the former three groups have been firmly seated in the position of one group. In the most sensitive cases all over the country, the treatment is not good. The six snake generals are a little happy.


    "Hello, boss? Hello! I have a bad signal here. "


    At this time, Tianying has spoken fluent Chinese, and now it also has the flavor of a lot of Beijing movies:


    "boss, the person you asked me to check for you, I have checked almost, I will send it to you now."


    He said loudly, but there was still a buzz on the phone. It was very noisy.


    "Tianying, where are you?"


    Zhang Ye asked with a frown.


    "I was on the helicopter and went to Jiuzhaigou. I heard that a tomb of King Qin was also found there. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. The people of the ninth Bureau asked us to have a look."


    The eagle said in a loud voice.


    "Jiuzhaigou? The tomb of King Qin? It''s all the same. "


    Zhang Ye has a black line:


    "OK, please pass me the information. I''m fine today."


    "Well, I''ve sent the information to you, boss. I''ll hang up first."


    "Well, you can hang up."


    Zhang Ye has already felt the vibration of the mobile phone at this time, and it is obvious that the information sent by Tianying has arrived.


    After he hung up the phone, he quickly found the information, then opened it and read it carefully.


    Why?


    How could this happen. Zhang Ye was stunned.

 Chapter 1022

    Tianying investigation of this information, very unexpected Zhang Ye.


    He thought that since Jiang Ye was the reincarnation of emperor Zhetian, he should cultivate himself quickly, and then think about how to revenge or leave the earth.


    As long as he starts to practice, he will need a lot of resources. At the same time, he will show talents that ordinary people can''t reach and gather wealth quickly.


    But


    This is not what the data shows. Jiang ye, a native of Nanjiang, whose parents died when he was young, grew up in a welfare home. Because of his unsociable personality, he has few friends and loves computer games, especially online games. He is a full-time Internet addict. He spends more time playing online than working every day. He earns money by playing direct games, but at most he earns 8000 yuan a month, but the last two months He hasn''t even been on the air this month.


    Although this income is higher than that of many people in Nanjiang, and they live a better life, it is too low for the reincarnation of emperor Zhetian.


    Zhang Ye has inherited master''s cooking and medical skills. He can even amass tens of billions of dollars in a year. Even without Huo Mingwei''s trip to Europe, he can at least have billions in his hands now, and he doesn''t worry about spending money at all.


    "Strange, isn''t Jiang Ye''s memory awakened yet?"


    Zhang Ye frowned, some don''t understand, but he decided to see the future of the enemy.


    Soon!


    His car has already stopped in front of an old unit building. This is the old city. The houses are very dilapidated, but because the residents are old people, the environment is relatively quiet and the atmosphere is very leisurely.


    Jiang Ye''s home is on the third floor of this dilapidated building, which his parents left him. Although he has a little money now, he can''t afford to change a better place.


    Ding Dong!


    The doorbell rang.


    Zhang Ye stood outside the door. After five minutes, he heard a decadent voice coming from inside.


    "Who''s bothering me in the morning? I''ve paid my property fee."


    The voice sounds very impatient.


    Early in the morning?


    Zhang Ye looked at his watch. Now it''s eleven o''clock in the morning.


    Squeak!


    The old security door was pulled open, and a slovenly version of Zhang Ye appeared in the room. His hair was like a bird''s nest, his face was as pale as paper, and he was wearing a wide T-shirt, a pair of big underpants and slippers, rubbing his eyes with impatience.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Jiang Ye doesn''t seem to be surprised by Zhang Ye''s arrival, even without any surprise on his face.


    Huh?


    This is a bit of a surprise for Zhang Ye. The self introduction he had prepared before was suddenly useless. After a moment of stupefaction, he said with a smile:


    "it seems that you remember me, too. That''s good. I''ll get to the point, but don''t you want to invite me in?"


    "Trouble!"


    Jiang Ye frowned and murmured. He turned his head and walked into the living room. He picked up a cigarette on the tea table to light it for himself. Instead of letting Zhang Ye sit on the sofa lazily, he said feebly:


    "come on, what can I do for you, a big local tyrant?"


    "You know I''m rich?"


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    "Che, do you think I''m blind?"


    Jiang Ye puffed his cigarette contemptuously, looked at Zhang Ye a little, and said:


    "Pierre Cardin''s shirt, Versace''s trousers, Italian calf leather shoes, these are not what ordinary people can afford, not to mention the Patek Philippe on your wrist has exceeded a million."


    Oh?


    With a bright look in his eyes, Zhang Ye said with a smile:


    "your careful observation has given me a new understanding of you."


    "What did you think of me before? Dead house? Slob? waste material? Or Internet addicts Jiang Ye''s words are very sharp and ironic.


    "No, I just think you should be better off. After all, we have a lot in common." Zhang Ye shook his head and said.


    "Well, do you mean face or..."


    Jiang Ye spits out a smoke ring and points his head with his finger:


    "here."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is more confused now. He really can''t see whether Jiang Ye wakes up his memory. If he wakes up, he doesn''t have any mana on him now, and his weak appearance is not what a great emperor should be.


    Anyway, Emperor Zhetian was also a very arrogant master. He would never allow his life and state to become this virtue.


    as like as two peas, we don''t understand that although we are the same, we have the same...


    He said vaguely and began to test Jiang Ye.


    Cut!


    Jiang Ye rolled his eyes and sneered"You don''t have to show off. We don''t just look the same, we also have the same memory. Don''t you come here today just to see my memory of the great emperor Zhetian awakened


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Ye''s mind is instantly fixed. It seems that Jiang Ye''s memory has awakened, otherwise he won''t say the four words of emperor Zhetian.


    "It seems that you know all about it. What are you going to do next?"


    "What to do? What should I do? "


    Jiang ye asked.


    "Eh!"


    Now that you have awakened the memory of the great emperor Zhetian, you should understand that my master and your previous life are a great feud between life and death. Now that I have inherited my master''s mantle, I should help him to revenge. But have you never thought of seeking revenge from me


    "Revenge? Ha ha, bullshit. "


    Facing this problem, Jiang Ye was not angry, but full of disdain and disdain. He twisted his burnt out cigarette in the ashtray and sneered: "I am Jiang Ye. My name is Jiang Ye. I was born in Nanjiang 25 years ago. I have no girlfriend. As for who I was in my previous life, I didn''t care and didn''t want to be one. Revenge on you? Ha ha, big brother, it''s a society ruled by law now. Killing people will pay for their lives. "


    Jiang ye then picked up the bucket face in front of him and ate it, but his expression and tone were full of sarcasm at Zhang Yegang''s words.


    This


    Zhang Ye is completely stunned.


    He had imagined many kinds of meeting with Jiang ye before, such as the situation when his enemies met with each other, the situation when they were very jealous, the situation when they met and laughed, or the situation when they knew they were invincible and fought desperately.


    But in any case, Zhang Ye did not think about this situation.


    Jiang Ye didn''t admit that memory?


    Or he didn''t care about the memory at all.


    Doesn''t he know that even if he doesn''t take revenge, he can make himself a superior person just by this memory?


    Zhang Ye Lengleng looked at Jiang ye, until he finished the instant noodles, wiped his mouth, continued to light a cigarette, and continued to say in a sarcastic tone: "do you think I''m stupid, even if I don''t take revenge on you, at least I should use this memory to help myself make money and change my life, you must think so now."

 Chapter 1023

    Is he stupid?


    Zhang Ye really doesn''t know how to answer Jiang Ye''s question. After all, everyone has the right to choose what to say about his life. Not everyone wants his life to be rich.


    "You have the right to choose your life."


    Zhang Ye can only say so helplessly, but in exchange for Jiang Ye''s colder disdain.


    "I''m not as noble as you think. I love money, and I love it more than anyone else. If I can earn more money, I''m willing to trade everything for it."


    Jiang Ye suddenly roared excitedly, glared into Zhang Ye''s eyes and said:


    "since you can find me, you must have seen my information. My parents are both dead. I was bullied in the orphanage since I was a child. I have a lonely personality. Only in computer games can I find a little dignity and fun. In reality, I don''t even have the courage to speak with girls I like. "


    "People like you can''t understand it. In your eyes, I''m a waste, a useless person."


    Zhang Ye looked at Jiang ye in consternation and couldn''t figure out how he suddenly broke out.


    I''m sure it''s OK.


    He murmured in his heart, but he didn''t know how to pick up Jiang Ye. Of course, he didn''t need to pick up Jiang ye, because Jiang Ye was just crazy to vent his suppressed emotions.


    After a few shouts, Jiang Ye''s mood became much more stable. He sat down decadent again, lit a cigarette and took two puffs. Then he said:


    "don''t you want to know why I didn''t use that memory to make money? I can tell you the truth, my idiot Zhetian emperor in his previous life had lost his soul when he was reincarnated, and what he left me was only a gift to you There is nothing more than the father''s hatred. "


    What!


    Zhang Ye surprised looking at River night, how did not expect things will become like this.


    The soul of emperor Zhetian is broken, and there is no cultivation method passed to him?


    In this way, my previous worry is totally unnecessary?


    He slightly frowned, eyes staring at the River night, seems to want to read something from his eyes, but the other side''s eyes are too decadent, only left in the heart of all life can''t love, empty frightening.


    If it''s just acting, it''s a terrible person.


    "You mean you don''t know anything except the gratitude and resentment between Emperor Zhetian and my master?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Even if it is, it''s useless to know other details, otherwise I don''t have to be so poor." River night self mocks a way.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye breathed out in secret.


    Although he doesn''t believe Jiang Ye''s words, he does feel relieved. At least he doesn''t have to face a terrible emperor.


    It''s just that He didn''t seem to have to do it any more.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes fell on Jiang Ye''s body, but his heart became hesitant.


    Although he has killed people, they all deserve what they deserve. Unlike Jiang ye, he is just an ordinary young man. He doesn''t have much hope and ambition for life. He just wants to live in peace.


    Such a person, not to mention to himself, does no harm to anyone in the world.


    If he kills Jiang ye, doesn''t he become a murderer?


    "Why, do you want to kill me? Come on. Anyway, I don''t mean much to live. I''d better die clean. " Jiang ye said with a smile.


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Zhang Ye was shocked.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have to die. Besides, I''m living like this now. Ha ha, life is not like death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After thinking about it, Zhang Ye finally stood up, shook his head with a smile and said, "no, you''d better live well. There will always be opportunities in the future. Believe in yourself."


    "Won''t you kill me?" River night road.


    "You are not the great emperor. I want to kill him, not you." Zhang Yedao.


    "Ha ha, then don''t regret it. Now is the easiest time to kill me. If you wait any longer, maybe you will face the emperor Zhetian." Jiang ye said calmly.


    "I''ll take my own misfortune and go."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and went straight out of Jiang Ye''s house. Anyway, he already knew Jiang ye and couldn''t stay any longer.


    Bang!


    The iron door of the unit downstairs is closed.


    Jiang Ye stood by the window, watching Zhang ye go to the car, waved to himself, and then got on the car to leave.


    His eyes were still so empty, and he leaned against the window and murmured to himself:


    "well, you are satisfied now."


    "Hum, boy, what you said just now annoys the emperor. Believe it or not..." A dignified and simple voice sounded in his mind.


    "Come on, you''re a ghost, pretending to be a big tailed eagle."Jiang Ye waved his hand impatiently and went back to the sofa again, sitting lazily and lighting a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Boy, have you really decided?" Again came the voice of majesty and simplicity.


    "I said if you are bored or not, it''s just to give up. You are ready to do it yourself. Anyway, I have no interest in this world for a long time. I''ll leave early and clean up early." Jiang ye said impatiently.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that he is the reincarnation of the great emperor. There is no lack of courage. You can rest assured that when the great emperor becomes you, he will surely live up to you. In addition, I will help you with the things you said before, and you will be relieved to disappear. "


    The sound!


    The great emperor!


    If Zhang ye heard the dialogue between Jiang ye and Zhetian emperor at this time, he would be stunned, because he dreamed that the real consciousness of Zhetian emperor was hidden in Jiang Ye''s sea of knowledge.


    No!


    It shouldn''t be said that way.


    But in Jiang Ye''s mind, there is a person who inherits the memory of the great emperor and becomes the great emperor.


    That''s right!


    Jiang Ye is a schizophrenic psychopath, but no one knows.


    When he was a few years old, the sudden car accident robbed his parents and sent him to the orphanage at the same time. Such a blow made his young heart vulnerable, and then he was bullied by other children in the orphanage.


    At that time, he formed another personality to protect himself.


    However, at that time, the split personality began to accept the reincarnation memory of the great emperor, until one night two months ago, when the split personality accepted all the memory, it suddenly woke up.


    From that moment on, there was an emperor in Jiang Ye''s mind.


    "I hope you can do those things well, especially the girl I like. You must help me take care of her all my life." River night continues to exhort a way.


    "Don''t worry, the great emperor will practice what he says. Then I''ll start?" He asked.


    "Whatever. I don''t care any more." Jiang night said, big mouth of vomit a smoke ring son, and then the whole person''s expression was stunned, and then straight fell on the sofa.

 Chapter 1024

    A few hours later.


    Shua!


    He stood up abruptly, and his empty eyes disappeared. Instead, he experienced thousands or even thousands of years of vicissitudes.


    "The great emperor has finally come back, Zhang Ye Now that you have inherited the legacy of that bastard yunqinghai, I''ll kill you, too. "


    Jiang Ye''s smile is full of incomparable evil. Without saying a word, he goes to the kitchen and takes out the liquid medicine he ordered Jiang ye to boil from the refrigerator. He drinks it all in one gulp. Then he sits on the ground and begins to practice quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "I always feel that something is wrong."


    Zhang Ye was driving, and he was muttering all the time.


    After he came out of Jiang Ye''s house, he always felt that something was wrong, but it was just an intuition, and there was no evidence to support it.


    Jiang Ye has no problem in his speech, manner or family circumstances. He is really like a young man who has lost confidence in life and just wants to continue to muddle along.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Zhang Yeshi couldn''t figure it out. Then he called another person directly.


    "Boss? How do you remember to call me


    The voice on the other side of the phone was cold and low. It was the voice of a lone wolf.


    "Well, I have something to do with you. Is it convenient for you recently?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Hey, of course, the business ordered by the boss should be given priority. Say it, boss The lone wolf said with a smile.


    "Well, you come to Nanjiang city to help me keep an eye on a man, but don''t let him find out anyway." Zhang Yedao.


    "Boss, it''s not easy for you to come to me once and give me such a simple task?" The lone wolf complained at once.


    "Simple? You think too much, this task is very not simple, although it''s just marking, but in fact the other side is a super expert, it''s very difficult for you to be found by him, how about, are you interested? "


    Zhang Ye smiles and pretends to exaggerate Jiang Ye''s identity. Otherwise, the lone wolf will not be interested until Jiang Ye is an ordinary person.


    "Really? Hehe, that''s great. I''ll wait until the boss won''t tease me. Well, I''ll take the job. "


    The lone wolf immediately happily took over the task.


    When he hung up, Zhang Ye began to smile bitterly.


    "I don''t know what the expression on this guy''s face would be when he saw Jiang ye and found that he was just an ordinary man. Well, if it can be proved that Jiang Ye has no problem at all, it''s nothing for him to be blamed by the lone wolf. "


    He muttered and began to walk home.


    But he didn''t know that at this time in jinlongwan villa, his beautiful wives were thinking about how to spend the night, or how to speak.


    "Sister Yueyue, what do you want to do? How can I talk to my husband about this kind of thing?"


    Shangguan Wan is the youngest. Although she is very bold and crazy when she is alone with Zhang Ye, she is still very shy in front of other women. Now she doesn''t know how to say such words.


    "Yes, Yueyue, it''s really hard for you to talk about this. If you let your husband think that we are bad women, it would be miserable." Shen Lu beside also said with a sad face.


    "It seems that you still haven''t fully accepted it. You just keep it in mind."


    Qin yaoyue looks at several women with a smile, and then says to Huo Mingwei:


    "Mingwei, what do you think you should say?"


    "I''ll say what others say. Don''t ask me." Huo Mingwei didn''t even raise her head. She has been using the computer to deal with business.


    "Until I can''t count on you, what about sister Yan''er?" Qin yaoyue turns her eyes to Feng Yan again.


    "Ah? I? What are you talking about? "


    Feng Yan shook his head, gritted his teeth for the last time, patted his thigh and said:


    "I don''t want to say anything. I''ll wait until the evening to see whose room my husband goes to first, and then we''ll go together. Don''t forget how strong our husband is. He will be very happy. We don''t have to say anything


    Why?


    This method seems to be very good.


    Several women''s eyes are bright. Indeed, as Feng Yan said, in fact, several women know in their hearts that Zhang ye would like to be sleeping with them, but as a girl, she can''t agree to this request. So Zhang Ye has been waiting until now, and she just wants to have a taste between two beauties.


    Now there are five charming wives with their own merits. Zhang Ye must be happy.


    "Well, sister Yan''er''s proposal is really good. I think it''s OK. What do you think?" Qin yaoyue nodded with a smile.


    "Agreed." Huo Mingwei said directly.


    "I, I don''t have any opinions, so let''s decide." Shen Lu also some embarrassed of say, blush to the neck root son."On the top floor." Shangguan said with a smile.


    Qin yaoyue saw that everyone agreed and went on to say:


    "it''s so decided. Tonight, we''ll see who is the first to be lucky. Hee hee, sisters, we''re a small alliance tonight. Don''t drop the chain at night. I''m sorry if I don''t come. Don''t blame that I don''t have a chance in the future."


    Several women''s looks are slightly a Zheng, but soon understand the meaning of Qin demon month, heart all clap Deng for a while.


    The reason why they do this is to save time and change one person''s time into five person''s, so that they can contact with their husband every day, and the probability of having a baby naturally increases, and it also increases exponentially.


    In other words!


    Their little alliance will do something indescribable in the same room with Zhang Ye from this evening, and it will do it every day, so the women who are embarrassed and don''t come will be excluded.


    Want to have a baby?


    I''m afraid it''s bound to go to heaven.


    When several women murmured in their hearts, sister Ru''s gentle voice came from the living room.


    "Husband, you''re back."


    In this family, Zhou Mengru''s privilege is also recognized by all women.


    The first person to receive Zhang Ye is always Zhou Mengru. Unless she is really busy, she must come to pick Zhang Ye up and hang up his clothes. Then we can sit down on the sofa together. Today is no exception.


    "Well? What about the others? "


    After Zhang Ye sat down, he found that several wives did not gather in the living room as usual, which was strange for a moment.


    "They''re all right. They''re upstairs."


    Zhou Mengru said with a smile, but it was very understated, which meant that several wives were in their own room, not together.


    "Oh."


    Zhang Ye nodded and didn''t ask much. After all, those were his wives, not servants, and they had to follow him.


    Of course! He also doesn''t know that there is a surprise banquet waiting for him tonight.

 Chapter 1025

    At dinner time, Zhang Ye and Qin yaoyue discussed about Jiang Ye.


    "Wife, do you think there is something wrong with it?" Zhang Ye asked Qin yaoyue.


    Qin yaoyue is the best at this kind of things involving intrigue. Even though Zhang Ye is conceited and smart, he is willing to be inferior in this aspect.


    "Husband, I think your intuition is right. It shouldn''t be that simple."


    Qin demon month put down the hands of porridge, frowning said.


    "Oh? What do you say? " Zhang Ye asked.


    "I heard what you said just now. It seems that Jiang Ye has lost confidence in life. But for otaku, all kinds of adventures are not new to them, and they are also very easy to accept, especially now that online novels are popular. " Qin yaoyue said.


    "Well, you go on." Zhang Ye listened attentively and nodded. "Just because of this, after inheriting the memory of emperor Zhetian in otaku''s heart, he will surely ignite hope in his heart. Even if he doesn''t get any benefits for the time being, he will try his best to find or try every means to make use of these memories. How can he look like he has no love?" Qin yaoyue said.


    "So you mean..." Zhang Ye frowned, a flash of light flashed in his mind, but he didn''t catch it immediately.


    "I think there must be a problem here. If there is no accident, what Jiang Ye shows in front of you must be fake, or even worse." Qin yaoyue said.


    "The consciousness of emperor Zhetian awakened alone."


    Zhang Ye seized the magic light, and immediately scared himself into a whole body.


    "Yes, and I think the latter is more likely. After all, even if a person acts again, his body''s natural reaction can''t deceive people. What''s more, the other person is just a otaku. How can he deceive you with his divine sense when he lies?" Qin yaoyue said.


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye took a breath of cold air. He was secretly glad that if he didn''t have his wife, he might really ignore this matter. Once the emperor Zhetian was restored, he didn''t even know how to die.


    "No, I have to see him again tomorrow. If the emperor Zhetian deliberately avoids me, then my performance today will be enough to reassure him. He will immediately occupy Jiang Ye''s body and start to practice. If he goes late, I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble. "


    Zhang Ye said with a gloomy face, scolding his negligence in his heart. How could he be so careless? He was almost cheated.


    "Well, honey, but you have to be ready tonight. If I guess well, you are afraid there will be a fierce battle tomorrow. " Qin yaoyue said.


    "You mean that the emperor Zhetian will recover his strength tonight?" Zhang Ye stunned way.


    "Yes, Emperor Zhetian has endured for so long, so as not to disturb anyone. Then why he had to be patient must be something he thought he wanted to prepare for cultivation. And your sudden visit yesterday made him feel a sense of urgency. He won''t wait any longer. " Qin yaoyue said.


    "If so, how about I go tonight? In this way, even if he recovers his strength, it won''t be long." Zhang Ye asked.


    "It''s no use. Emperor Zhetian won''t give you this chance. I''m afraid he has disappeared now." Qin yaoyue said with a bitter smile.


    "This..."


    Zhang Ye also laughed bitterly, because he knew that Qin yaoyue''s words were not bad at all. If he was the emperor of covering the sky, he would immediately leave and disappear, and then arrive at a place with enough cultivation materials. He would not appear again until he felt safe and invincible.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s phone rang.


    "Boss, I''m a lone wolf. Your target has gone out." Said the lone wolf.


    "Well, follow him. Don''t cut off the phone. I''ll keep talking to you all the time." Zhang Ye said immediately.


    "Don''t worry, boss. The boy runs Shit, how did he do it, how did he suddenly disappear? " The lone wolf was startled.


    What!


    Zhang Ye can''t help but be shocked. It''s obvious that the ability of emperor Zhetian has exceeded his expectation.


    You should know that the cultivation of lone wolf is a congenital third grade. Although it is one grade lower than himself, it is also the top expert on the earth. Even if the emperor Zhetian recovers a certain strength, he is definitely not his opponent, let alone escape under his surveillance.


    "What secret did he use?"


    Zhang Ye immediately responded. It must be true. If the emperor Zhetian really recovers enough strength, he doesn''t need to hide and disappear at all, just blow the lone wolf to death.


    I still have a chance.


    "Lone wolf, go back first. Don''t stare at him." Zhang Yedao.


    "Boss, I..." The lone wolf was a little ashamed. Before, he patted his chest to ensure that there would be no accident. He reassured Zhang Ye, but before his voice fell, the tracking target disappeared. The slap in the face really hurt.


    "It doesn''t matter. The other party is cunning. You must have used some secret method to hide your body. You don''t have to blame yourself. Come back." Zhang Ye said."Thank you, boss. I''m sorry. I''m useless."


    The lone wolf hung up the phone a little dejected, looked at the crowded street, gritted his teeth and turned away. However, shortly after he left, waves suddenly appeared around a beautiful woman walking on the road. With these waves, the beautiful woman gradually turned into a thin young man, pale as if she had just recovered from a serious illness, and her body was very thin, but her eyes were full of deep light.


    "It seems that Zhang Ye is not so easy to cheat, but you have lost the easiest moment to kill me after all. Next, let''s wait for my endless pursuit."


    The young man was smiling coldly. He was about to turn around and leave, but he noticed that there was an old woman in front of him.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhetian was startled. His divine consciousness has now reached the level of the sixth grade, but he still didn''t find the old woman in front of him. What does that mean?


    It shows that the realm of the other party has far exceeded itself. From the appearance, we can''t see how old the old woman is. Her silver hair is almost gone. She is scattered on her head sparsely, showing a large area of scalp. Her face is covered with wrinkles. Her dark brown skin is like a dead person. When she smiles, she can see some incomplete teeth.


    However, what is incomprehensible is that this seemingly old man has a pair of extremely sharp eyes that seem to be able to see through everything. In her hand, she also holds a walking stick made of pure tungsten free steel, which is two meters high. The child''s arm is thick.


    "Hey, hey, young man, hello." The old woman spoke in a sharp voice, like a sharp instrument on the glass.

 Chapter 1026

    "Who are you and why are you in my way?"


    Zhetian carefully looked at the terrible and mysterious old woman in front of him. Although he didn''t know what he was going to do, he had some bad premonitions.


    "Young man, don''t be afraid. The old lady is not your enemy, let alone to harm you. Instead, she wants to talk about something good with you."


    The old woman said slowly with a faint smile.


    "Talk about something good? Hehe, what if I don''t want to talk about it? "


    Cover day sneer repeatedly, don''t be cheated at all, the other side absolutely won''t have what good intention, he also has no need to discuss with the other side what.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    The old woman''s smile became colder and colder, her eyes gradually changed, showing that kind of shuddering creepiness:


    "young people, don''t listen to the old people''s words, suffer in front of you, I still advise you to listen to what the old woman wants to say."


    Bang!


    The old woman''s walking stick in her hand slightly went up to the ground and smashed the hard granite with a bang.


    Hiss!


    How much does this walking stick weigh.


    Zhetian''s forehead is sweating. Although he was the shining emperor of Zhetian in his previous life, he didn''t even need to kill such an old woman, but now he is too fragile.


    "What are you going to say, and who are you?"


    He said with a gloomy face.


    "I can''t remember the old lady''s name. I just remember that now they all call me old lady Longtou. You can call me that way. Young man, I think you are a good cultivator. How about taking you as an apprentice She said.


    Huh?


    Cover a day tiny a Leng, didn''t expect to dragon head mother-in-law and oneself say this, eyebrow immediately wrinkled up, heart way this inside is what conspiracy?


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    He asked cautiously.


    "Young man, don''t aim too high. It''s more important to find a good master because you think you are so powerful. If you agree, the old lady will make you the top player in the world, but if you don''t agree It''s been a long time since I got blood on this tap. "


    Longtou mother-in-law light said, but said the words are like the winter, the cold wind piercing.


    Poop!


    Without saying a word, Zhetian knelt down and kowtowed: "master, please accept my apprentice''s worship."


    "Ha ha, good, good apprentice. He who knows current affairs is a hero. In the future, you must achieve something. Come and go with the old lady." Longtou granny smiles, grabs the neck collar of covering the sky with her dry hand like chicken skin, and disappears into the air instantly.


    However, Zhang Ye didn''t know all this. At this time, he didn''t realize that there was a dragon head mother-in-law among his enemies. What was the origin of this old woman.


    At this time, he was making the final preparations for the closure. Although there were still several enemies covetous for him, the only one that really made him care was the emperor Zhetian.


    Zhang Ye knows that his biggest enemy in the future is emperor Zhetian, and it can''t be anyone else. In order to seize the time with emperor Zhetian, he must quickly enter the closed door cultivation, break through to the congenital nine grades one day earlier, and be able to seize the opportunity one day earlier.


    As for what Huo tomorrow, Selena and others, for him, is a total clown, not worth mentioning at all.


    What''s more, he believes in his wives. It''s enough for Huo Mingwei and Qin yaoyue to deal with such idiots as Huo tomorrow.


    Although he once said that he would help Huo Mingwei solve this problem, in fact, he has not so much time.


    Close the door of life and death!


    This is the most urgent thing for him now.


    "Ladies, today is Monday. I''ve decided to close the door of life and death from next week. This time it will take about a year."


    Zhang Ye said solemnly to his wives.


    This


    The wives were stunned, but they didn''t expect Zhang Ye to be so worried. Qin yaoyue certainly understood why, but for the sake of family stability, she didn''t say it.


    "Husband, why is it so urgent? Didn''t you say it would take two or three months before?"


    Feng Yan was a little worried. Her sisters had just decided on the plan of hunting baby, but now there was only one week left.


    "Well, there are some changes. I have to shut up ahead of time. There''s nothing I can do about it. But you can rest assured that as long as I break through to the congenital nine, then everything will not be a problem. "


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "This..."


    Feng Yan has something else to say, but she feels that Qin yaoyue gives her a reassuring look, and then says with a smile:


    "sister Yan''er, what her husband has decided is that we should not be involved as women. It''s our way to be wives to help men."


    "Well, then."


    Feng Yan secretly clenched her fist.Since there''s a week left, do my best.


    Not only did she think so, but the wives of the other hunting plans also thought so. They looked at each other, and they all knew it. They just wanted to see who would be satisfied in this week.


    "By the way, husband, there is a very important thing to do before you shut up." Zhou Mengru holds xiaotianya and says with a smile.


    "Something important?" Zhang Ye a little puzzled, puzzled asked.


    "Hee hee, a year later, Zichen, Lanjie and Nana''s babies have been born. You have to give them a name." Zhou Mengru said.


    Ah!


    Zhang Ye patted his forehead and said happily:


    "ha ha, yes, yes, this is very important."


    He said with a smile, and his eyes fell on the three women. They all blushed with shame, but their eyes were full of happiness.


    "Well..."


    Zhang Ye first set his eyes on Fang Zichen and said:


    "Zichen, I know our child is a girl, so call her poetic rain, poetic rain, Zhang Shiyu, how about it?"


    "Well, the name of Shiyu is very nice. I like what my husband says." Fang Zichen nodded happily, stroked her stomach gently, like talking to her child in her heart, telling her that she had her own name.


    "Elder sister LAN, the little guy in your stomach is the second son of our family. I think it''s the same as xiaotianya. How about Tianlan Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Zhang Tianlan? Husband, it''s a nice name. I like it very much. "


    Shu Lan patted her stomach with a smile and said with a smile:


    "little baby, do you hear that? Your father named you, and then you will be called Tianlan. Are you happy, xiaotianlan. Alas, my husband, Xiao Tianlan is very happy with this name. He is dancing and kicking me. "


    Ha ha!


    The whole family burst into laughter. Rena also anxiously asked: "husband, come on, then you also give our children a name."

 Chapter 1027

    "Nana, what''s your hurry? The baby in your stomach is too small to see whether it''s a man or a woman."


    Zhang Ye can''t laugh or cry at leina.


    "That''s no good, husband. You''ll be closed for a year, and then our baby will be born." Rena said anxiously.


    "Ha ha, Nana, you are in a hurry. My husband is obviously joking with you. He must have thought of his name." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and said:


    "if you know me, sister Ru, Nana, if our baby is a boy, it''s Tianyu."


    "Tianyu? "Zhang Tianyu?"


    Rena thought about it, thought it was a nice name, nodded and asked:


    "what if she had a girl?"


    "A girl''s name is Xuerou. There''s a soft word in her name. I hope our baby''s temper is gentle and not as acute as you." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Ha ha!


    The others burst into laughter.


    Rena blushed and said: "husband, why do you make fun of others? They don''t have such bad temper, OK."


    "Ha ha, well, Nana, you are going to be a mother now. You should change your temper. You can''t be too impulsive and hot. It''s not good for your baby." Zhang Ye said again.


    "Well, well, I know. They will change it." Rena pouted and said.


    Several unborn children have all set their names, and the women''s minds have settled down. Of course, the women in the hunting team are still envious, but for the time being, they can''t express anything, otherwise they will be embarrassed. However, even at this time, Zhang Ye didn''t realize how correct it was for him to give two names to Lena''s children, because ten months later, Lena not only gave birth to a son, but also gave birth to a daughter, a pair of twins, which made the whole family happy. The two


    names of the children were also used, which is of course the following.


    At about nine o''clock in the evening, Zhang Ye went back to his room, because recently there have been expectant mothers at home, so the villa can not be too noisy, we all consciously become early to bed.


    It''s just


    Several beautiful wives of the hunting team didn''t expect that Zhang Ye went back to his room. They all coveted each other. Then they nodded to each other, clenched their fists, emboldened each other, and went back to their bedroom to change their pajamas.


    Squeak!


    Wait until 15 minutes.


    When Zhang Ye was still taking a bath, his door was slowly pushed open. Shangguan Wantou came in to see that there was no one in the room, and there was a clatter of water in the bathroom. He couldn''t help but feel happy. At least he didn''t have the embarrassment of breaking in.


    She quickly waved to the door, several other wives also crept in, one by one dressed in the most provocative bikini, fragrant.


    Zhang Ye simply rinsed himself, then turned off the tap, took a towel to wipe his hair and pushed the door out. At this moment, the only cloth on his body is the towel in his hand.


    "Husband!"


    Five sweet incomparable, but also have their own strengths and weaknesses of the women smile.


    I''ll do it!


    Zhang Ye suddenly looked up, only to see a piece of white flowers, five incomparably beautiful beauties in his particularly wide bed, put on a variety of provocative posture, but their faces at the same time also with incomparably shy look, it''s almost


    Zhang Ye wiped his saliva, widened his eyes and asked in amazement:


    "wives, what are you doing..."


    "Husband, of course we are with you. Isn''t that what you always want to do?" Feng Yan is extremely shy, but she knows Zhang Ye''s mind best, because last time she and Huo Mingwei met such a situation in the capital.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye was so embarrassed that he scratched his head:


    "I had such an idea, but you..."


    "What? We, your husband, come on, we are all family. We should have been like this."


    In the end, Qin yaoyue was the most daring. She went directly to pull Zhang Ye to the bedside, and then


    Ha ha!


    Ladies, I''m coming!


    ¡­¡­


    Ladies, give me a break!


    ¡­¡­


    After a night''s struggle, Zhang ye came out of his room like a tired and miserable old cow. In his room, several beautiful women were still asleep, and there was a trace of contented sweetness on his lips.


    These women were crazy to the limit last night. Every woman suffered manna at least once, which almost made Zhang ye die directly.


    But it''s up to God whether anyone was lucky to win the bid last night.


    "Husband, what''s wrong with you? You look so ugly."Zhou Mengru forced to smile, deliberately asked Zhang Ye, in fact, where she would not know, Zhang Ye''s room so big last night, the whole villa heard.


    "Nothing."


    Zhang Ye looked at Zhou Mengru speechless and knew that she was making fun of herself. He sighed:


    "sister Ru, even you have come to make fun of me."


    "They don''t have it. They''re just worried about your husband''s health. Those women are too indifferent. If they''re tired of your husband, what can they do?"


    As Zhou Mengru finished, she couldn''t help laughing. The more she laughed, the louder her voice became. Finally, she covered her stomach directly.


    "Sister Ru, what are you laughing at? My husband was going to kill me last night. I just fell asleep for a while."


    Rena rubbed her bleary eyes and muttered.


    Boom!


    Zhang Ye''s head suddenly fell on the dining table and said: "it''s over, I''m going to die. It''s over, I''m going to die..."


    The congenital Friar''s version of humanoid repeater is new.


    This way, he startled Rena, but after listening to Zhou Mengru''s explanation, she immediately laughed.


    The whole morning, the jinlongwan villa is full of laughter, even the culprit of the several hunting team members also joined them, make Zhangye no move.


    "Honey, it doesn''t matter. I''ll make chicken soup for you tonight." Zhou Mengru''s words.


    "Husband, don''t worry. We won''t let you work in vain. I''ll go out and buy yangbao in a moment." Qin yaoyue said carelessly.


    "I''ll pay." Huo Mingwei is concise and to the point.


    "How can you do this? We are husband''s wife after all. We can''t laugh at him."


    Feng Yan immediately complained about Zhang Yeming''s injustice, and then joked solemnly:


    "husband, don''t worry, I will stew ginseng and bullwhip Soup for you."


    Ha ha!


    The other women burst out laughing again.


    Shangguan Wan saw Zhang Ye''s expression seemed a little confused, and his mouth moved slightly, so he patted him.


    "Husband..."


    Boom!


    Zhang Ye''s head hit the table again. "It''s over. I''ve lost my face. I''ll die..."

 Chapter 1028

    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, ten days have passed.


    In the beginning of seven days, Zhang Ye finally tasted what is called the blessing of all, but now he wants to curse his mother very much.


    Who said that sleeping together is a man''s ultimate happiness!


    It''s just bullshit!


    I don''t believe this kind of nonsense any more.


    Zhang Ye now wants to accuse the first person to say this damned thing, and even beat him up.


    As a hard-working old farmer, he has a feeling of being hollowed out these days. In order to make his wives realize their wishes, he has devoted himself to death.


    However, it also led to his full rest for three days, until the morning of the eleventh day, he finally recovered to his best condition and was ready to close down.


    Of course!


    He didn''t shut up in the villa, but as early as when he rebuilt the villa, he considered that he might shut down, so he asked Lao Fei to help him dig a underground secret room.


    This chamber is more than ten meters deep from the ground, but the passage is very narrow, basically only two people can pass through.


    The most important thing is


    The access to this chamber is straight up and down, and there are no escalators.


    In other words, if Zhang Ye wants to enter or go out of the secret room, he must rely on his own cultivation and step in the air.


    "Husband, do you really want to shut up? You don''t have to wait for a few days."


    Zhou Mengru holds Zhang Ye''s hand and reluctantly says that although she knows Zhang Ye must do so, as a woman who loves him to her heart, it''s hard for Zhou Mengru to imagine what life would be like without Zhang Ye for a year.


    "Well, wife, you don''t have to worry about me, and there is a camera in the secret room. If you miss me, you can use the computer to have a look." Zhang Ye smiles and caresses her cheek.


    "But that''s not your real person. Oh, if only you didn''t shut up."


    Zhou Mengru sighed. She wanted to give up more.


    "It''s nothing but a year''s time for my wife, and maybe I can''t use it. As long as I rush to the congenital eight, I will come out to rob. I''ll see you then." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, husband, you have to work hard. Don''t let our sisters wait too long." Zhou Mengru nodded and looked at the other girls.


    These women are also tearful looking at Zhang Ye, the heart is also very reluctant.


    Although the time is not very long, when they get along with Zhang Ye, their hearts will always be so peaceful and happy. This kind of happiness is something they have never had before, or even expected.


    But now, they have to separate from Zhang Ye again, and it is likely to be a year as soon as they are separated. How can they not miss each other.


    "Husband, I''ve started to miss you."


    "Husband, you must work hard."


    "Husband..."


    Several wives all gather together to come over, encircle in Zhang Ye''s side, the reluctant look in the eyes lets Zhang Ye all think simply don''t shut up.


    But he knew it would not work.


    If he doesn''t shut up, he will always be disturbed by things, and the aura around him is not pure enough.


    More importantly!


    If he takes Lei Guang Yi Qi Dan, he can''t tolerate any disturbance when he transforms into Lei Guang holy body, even if it''s like dropping a needle, it may make him lose.


    "Well, wives, you can rest assured that I will definitely be OK. You can just wait for a few months."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, then looked at Zhou Mengru and said:


    "sister Ru, I''ll leave this home to you. You should help me look after it."


    "Well, husband, don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Zhou Mengru nodded, his face can not help but emerge a bit of the elegant demeanor of Zhang Jia.


    "Mingwei, Meizi is the most powerful pillar of Weixiang now. No matter what happens, Meizi can''t be destroyed. If someone comes to make trouble, you can use all means." Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "By all means? I see Huo Mingwei''s eyes flashed and nodded. "Demon month, you are the best person in your daily life. If something happens in your family, you should analyze it more. Don''t let people take advantage of it. Although we don''t have many enemies today, it''s not without them. What I''m most worried about is the emperor Zhetian. You must pay close attention to the trend in this regard, especially the international market for top-level medicinal materials. It''s better for everyone who buys medicinal materials to find out the root cause. "


    "Well, husband, you don''t need to say that I will do the same. I won''t miss any clues about this." Qin demon month nods, the facial expression is quite solemn way.


    "Sister LAN, since you have resigned from the TV station and are still pregnant, you can take care of your baby at home. In the future, you can help Lulu run her entertainment company, which is also the bridgehead of our future international development.""Good."


    "Good."


    Shu Lan and Shen Lu also nodded, especially Shen Lu. She had a very happy smile on her face, and her hand unconsciously touched her belly, because there, she had begun to give birth to a small life.


    It''s just that Zhang Ye didn''t know whether he was a boy or a girl, so he didn''t take a name for the time being. After all, Zhang Ye had already agreed with Shen Lu''s parents that if there were any boys left, he would follow his mother''s surname, which could be regarded as helping the Shen family pass on incense.


    "Wan Wan, your studies are very important now. Don''t say anything. Go back to study well. I know what you''ve been worried about recently, but don''t worry, there will be babies. You will be a good mother. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Husband..."


    Shangguan''s face turned red. Although she didn''t say anything these three days, everyone could see the unhappy look on her face.


    This time, Shen Lu and Feng Yan finally got what they wanted. The rest of Huo Mingwei''s, Qin yaoyue''s and Shangguan Wan''s belly are still empty. For this, Shangguan Wan secretly cries in the room.


    Now Zhang Ye ordered it directly. Shangguan Wan was shy and sad, but more moved.


    My husband didn''t dislike himself because of this. Instead, he gave himself a better hope.


    "Husband, you are right. The most important thing for me now is to study. I will work hard to become your right arm in the future, just like my sisters." Shangguan nodded his head gently.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to our little princess wanwan becoming the most dazzling woman in the world."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, and finally his eyes fell on Feng Yan. "Sister Yan''er, you should know what I want to say to you."

 Chapter 1029

    "Husband, I understand."


    Feng Yan nodded and said solemnly: "Weixiang is my husband''s hard work and dream all the time. As your dream executor, I will not let you down. This year, I have a plan for China. First, I will open 100 chain stores in China, and then I will occupy the market of secondary and tertiary cities in three months. When her husband leaves the customs, Weixiang should be ready to enter the international market. "


    "Well, sister Yan''er, I said at the beginning that you could be a strong woman. Now it seems that my judgment is not wrong at all. What you are doing is really good." Zhang Ye said with a smile, looking at Feng Yan''s eyes full of praise.


    "It''s all thanks to my husband''s opportunity. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m just a humble foreman of Yunhai hotel." Feng Yan said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t flatter each other." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    Although it was only a few months later, Zhou Mengru recalled the scene when she met Feng Yan for the first time, but she felt as if she had been separated. She was even a little funny. At the beginning, Feng Yan seemed to be planning to rob a man with her.


    Hee hee!


    A group of beauties burst into laughter again.


    But after laughing, everyone was silent, one by one, looking at Zhang Ye.


    "I said, don''t look at me like this. I''m not going to die. Don''t be so tragic."


    Zhang Ye looked at his wives, then stood up and said:


    "well, you can miss me here. I''ll go first."


    Shua!


    He didn''t give his wives any chance to keep him, and disappeared into the living room.


    In fact, not only his wives, but also he himself didn''t want to shut up. It was a year at most, even a few months, and he would go crazy.


    Especially now he can say that Yingying is full of glory. Every night is full of swallowing and warblers. Now all of a sudden, everything is gone. He is like a prisoner in a secret room. How can he live this life


    However, even if he thinks so, Zhang Ye still comes to the chamber of secrets. After all, he is fighting for the future. If he doesn''t shut up and finally reaches the top of the congenital nine grades, then the whole earth will be destroyed. What else can he say.


    Forget it!


    No matter how much you want, it''s better to settle down and break through to congenital eight as soon as possible to accept the test of thunder robbery.


    Zhang Ye breathed out a long breath and sat on the futon in the middle of the secret room.


    The secret room is not big. It''s only ten square meters in total. It''s no different from a small bedroom.


    But here, except for a futon, there are no other furnishings. There are green walls all around, but it''s not green paint. It''s Zhang Ye who smashes the wall thoroughly with his internal skill after he grinds the top jade into powder.


    With these jade powder, Zhang yecai finally portrayed a very terrible array.


    Dragon Spirit array!


    This is an array specially used to absorb dragon pulse and dragon Qi, because the most important thing for Zhang Ye to transform his body into Lei Guang holy body is to carry the terrible power of Lei Guang Yi Qi Dan. If his body strength is not enough, he will be split and die instantly.


    Longqi is used to transform his body, so that he can adapt to the Leiguang Yiqi pill. Otherwise, if he swallows the pill, he won''t have to shut up for so long.


    "Fight


    Zhang Ye''s five hearts are facing the sky, and his mouth announces the array order. His voice is like the hum of a great bell.


    With his command, a circle of white light suddenly lit up under his body, and then spread out like a ripple, constantly spreading out. Where he passed, strange and complex patterns were lit up, and finally turned at the top of the chamber of secrets.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a golden light came down from above, which covered Zhang Ye. In the golden light, there was some light red smoke, which was the dragon''s pulse and dragon''s Qi. Slowly, it moistened Zhang Ye''s body and began to transform.


    There is no time to practice in the cave. In the blink of an eye, it has been three months.


    WOW!


    With a cry in the delivery room of the hospital, a new life was born.


    Outside the delivery room, more than a dozen people are anxiously waiting, old and young, but they are all Junpin characters. Among them, two anxious middle-aged men are Zhang Botian, Zhang Ye''s father, and Fang Chongshan, one of his father-in-law.


    Squeak!


    The door of the delivery room was quickly opened and a nurse came out.


    "Nurse, nurse, what happened to the people inside?" Zhang Po Tian hurried forward and asked.


    "Don''t worry, mother and daughter are safe."


    The nurse said with a smile.


    "Thank God, thank God, ha ha, our mountain has a granddaughter." Fang Chongshan is full of tears. He is just such a daughter. He used to be a Wuchi who doesn''t care about the world. If he didn''t meet Zhang Ye, he would be worried to death.This is why he is not against Zhang Ye and Fang Zichen. He knows better than anyone that if his daughter misses Zhang Ye, she will not choose to marry and have children in her life.


    "Lao Fang, you are a granddaughter. I am Shiyu''s grandfather. You are a grandfather." Zhang said triumphantly.


    "Hum, my grandfather is my grandfather. I''ll see who Shiyu kisses." Fang Chongshan looks white, but seeing that his daughter Fang Zichen has been pushed out, he doesn''t fight with Zhang Po Tian any more.


    Li Chunmei, who was next to her, had been ready for a long time. She saw that Zichen was pushed out and was a little haggard on the bed. She immediately said with heartache: "Zichen, it''s hard for you. Although Xiaoye can''t come, I still thank you on behalf of him."


    "Mom, look at what you said. It''s my duty as a daughter-in-law to have children for Zhang Jia. This is what I should do. You don''t need this." Fang Zichen smiles faintly. Compared with what she used to, there are more feelings and concerns in her smile.


    Once upon a time, she really didn''t listen to the things outside the window, and only practiced for the sake of longevity. If she had been told that you would marry a man in your life and have children for him, she would not have believed it.


    However, all this has really happened.


    Not only Li Chunmei and Zhang Botian, but also other women are all around at this time. At this time, Shu Lan has a big stomach, and Xiao Tianlan has been more than seven months. As for other people, they all have their own joys and sorrows, but they are all happy for Fang Zichen.


    In the next few days, naturally, Li Chunmei was the busiest, and it was very hard to take care of her baby. Fortunately, the family was not short of money and hired a more professional sister-in-law. After all, Fang Zichen was born. In less than three days, she had recovered to the point where she could practice martial arts.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye slowly opened his eyes and looked up. Although he couldn''t feel the laughter in the villa, he still had a smile on his lips. "It''s time for Zichen''s baby to be born. Xiaotianlan, be good."

 Chapter 1030

    At this time, Zhang Ye still kept the same appearance as when he first came into the secret room, but his skin gradually changed. Today''s Zhang Ye''s skin is no longer the wheat color he used to be, but like a blood man, with incomparable blood red all over his body, surrounded by strong blood mist. If there is a microscope hundreds of times, you can even see that the blood mist is actually composed of small blood droplets,


    after another, you can drill into Zhang Ye''s body.


    After three months of reform, his physical strength has long been different from what it used to be. Although his physical strength has been able to block pistol bullets, it is nothing compared with what it is now.


    Now Zhang Ye, not to mention pistol bullets, is Barrett''s top sniper guns with special armour piercing bullets. They don''t want to blow Zhang Ye''s body or even his eyelids.


    Such a terrible body, in the present earth''s force, I''m afraid only the atomic bomb can completely destroy Zhang Ye, even the famous intercontinental missile of the United States is useless.


    On the contrary, Zhang Ye did not plan to go out at this time, but continued to absorb the dragon''s pulse and Qi crazily, constantly tempering his body.


    That''s right!


    Even so, Zhang Ye still has no confidence to take Lei Guang Yi Qi pill, which shows how terrible the pill is.


    Although it''s only made by some drugs produced on the earth, after a whole week''s crazy aura absorption, the energy contained in Lei Guang Yi Qi Dan is no less than five equivalent atomic bombs.


    And It''s every one.


    Zhang Ye has 20 pieces of Lei Guang Yi Qi pills in his hand. All these pills will be eaten by him when he meets him. Once the medicine breaks out in his body, how terrible the energy will be. If Zhang Ye doesn''t resist the medicine


    Not only will he be blown up, but even the whole city of Nanjiang will be razed to the ground in an instant.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t dare to do such a thing. Even if it''s not for himself, he has to think about his wife, children and parents.


    However, while he is still struggling to temper his body, Nanjiang city has ushered in a major event.


    Weixiang professional chef school was finally completed.


    Zhou Mengru, as Zhang''s wife, became a professional philanthropist and attended the ribbon cutting ceremony.


    As the first privately funded school in Nanjiang city and even in the province, which aims at charity and cultivation of chefs, all the immortals of the government are naturally promising. Even the mayor and Secretary of the government warmly shake hands with Zhou Mengru, which can be regarded as an affirmation and praise of the hometown. Of course, the headmaster and honorary headmaster of Weixiang school also attended the ribbon cutting. The so-called honorary headmaster is naturally Daliu. He made great efforts in the construction of the whole school, and worked hard for fear of any mistakes. There was no bean curd project in every brick of the whole school, so it could be used as a turret.


    However, the real president is an old man who is nearly half a hundred years old, with a bit of righteousness on his face. He is the stubborn old man recommended by Secretary Qian''s wife and Zhang Ye''s university teacher.


    On the opening day of the school, 500 20-year-old youths happily entered their own classes. This is a poor child that Da Liu specially found in the whole province. He visited every child''s home in person, so there would be no fraud.


    And these children are very honest, is the kind of very kind people. Here, they not only need to learn professional knowledge related to chefs, but also need to learn a series of cultural courses, such as Chinese, mathematics, English, physical chemistry and so on. In order to achieve the best learning effect, the teachers employed by Weixiang are all collected from all over China. The excellent teachers hired by Weixiang with high salary are not just for cooking The teacher who got high marks in the exam.


    As for professional courses, the first teacher is Geng Le, but Zhang Ye had a plan before, and directly hired chef Bai to come here. He came to have a few classes every month, but it didn''t affect the business of Yunhai hotel.


    Gradually everything is on the right track


    At this time, both the teachers and the students here are extremely surprised to find that in this school, the efficiency of learning is amazing. Those students who did not love learning have become extremely fond of learning, and they are not kowtowing, but really able to understand and use it.


    Of course, this has something to do with the teachers specially hired by Da Liu. The teaching style of these teachers is a little different from that of the whole system. Everyone has his own strong style.


    For example, a young English teacher wears fashionable clothes every day, just like a beautiful man.


    And he asked his classmates a question on the first day of class.


    "Students, who can tell us why we should learn English well?"


    This


    Students are a little confused, but also why, of course, is to cope with the exam ah, after all, English is a required subject, otherwise what can do, in the future will not use.However, hearing the students'' reply, the young teacher waved his hand and said with a smile:


    "no, no, no, you are all wrong. Learning is not for others, nor for the exam, but for yourself. Just imagine, if you meet an American drama you like, but you can''t download the subtitles, what do you do at this time? "


    Ah?


    The students were even more confused. They didn''t expect that the teacher would say this to them, but the more popular one was still behind.


    "For example, if you play a game, but you can''t understand what it says because it''s not sinicized, don''t you think there are any shortcomings?"


    "Or you may meet a blonde one day, but she only speaks English. At this time, if you can speak fluent English, will it increase your success rate of picking up girls?"


    Quack!


    The students were stupefied for a moment.


    However, from this day on, whenever the English teacher comes to class, his students will always concentrate and never doze off.


    "OK, let''s take a look at the latest popular Hollywood movies, speed and passion 12..."


    Teachers with such a strong style may be marginalized in other schools, but here they are like fish in water, and they are everywhere. Some Chinese teachers directly use the Internet as a starting point, and use all kinds of novels of great gods to teach.


    In such a teaching environment, students'' performance is improving rapidly. Originally, these students are just some marginalized students in other schools. They don''t study well. Although they don''t like to poke eggs, they are not promising in the eyes of teachers. However, after arriving at Weixiang, they seem to have changed people. The first general cultural examination in Weixiang shocked the whole city of Nanjiang.

 Chapter 1031

    The average score of the general culture examination is 612!


    This is an amazing number. You should know that in the top universities in the city, the average score of the general cultural examination is only 20 points higher than that of Weixiang.


    But Weixiang is only one month old.


    For a while!


    Weixiang vocational school is popular, and countless people are curious about how Weixiang does it.


    Of course, now is the omnipotent network era, Weixiang''s teaching was soon spread to the network, and immediately caused an uproar.


    Those students who used to be unable to understand have been able to answer questions fluently in class. Even in English subjects, students can quote classics fluently in English with a British and American accent, which is amazing.


    Is this really just a vocational school? ¡·


    this is the latest headline on Nanjiang new daily, and the number of hits is high.


    In the text, the reporter is very objective to explain how vivid the teachers of Weixiang school are in class, how frequent and interesting the interaction with students is. Students will not hate class, but very like it. They can hardly see the laziness of other schools in class.


    "Why do you like to study in Weixiang school?" The reporter asked.


    "Of course, it''s interesting. The teachers here are not boring at all." The student said as he hurried along, still holding an Oxford Dictionary in his hand.


    "Oh? Do you think teachers are boring in other schools? " The reporter asked again.


    "I didn''t say that. Don''t dig a hole for me. I won''t offend others like that." The student looked at his watch and quickened his pace.


    "Well? How can you walk so fast? What attracts you so much? " Asked the reporter.


    "Don''t make trouble. Go to interview others. Our teacher told us about super body today. I''ve been looking for someone to communicate with for a long time." Students impatiently said, and then directly run up, simply do not give reporters the opportunity to ask.


    Superbody?


    Reporters of course remember that film, is a science fiction film about the development of human brain.


    But the teacher and the students exchange movies in class?


    There''s nothing to talk about.


    Curious, the reporter also followed the student to their class, and then after asking for the teacher''s advice, sat in the last shot to listen.


    However, it didn''t work for a minute. This reporter was surprised because the teacher was almost speaking in English in class. Only some rare words or professional words were expressed in Chinese.


    "Students, yesterday let you see the super body have seen it." The teacher smiled as like as two peas. He wore a tuxedo today, and he was very much like a steward of a foreign country. His smiling expression was just like that of a black deacon in a comic book.


    "Yes The students answered with one voice, loud voice, the reporter also found that all the students, both men and women''s eyes are flashing light.


    "Well, I have a question now. Is my sister beautiful?"


    "Beautiful, so beautiful."


    "Well, how big is the breast?"


    "Big and beautiful."


    "After that, if you want to find a beautiful wife like a widowed elder sister, you have to study hard now. Do you know that our great man once said that knowledge is the primary productive force. If you have knowledge and culture, farting is fragrant, just like those experts."


    Ha ha ha!


    The students burst into laughter in an instant, even for girls, although their smiles were a little shy.


    The reporter was shocked to find that even if the teacher was so casual in class, the students'' eyes were always with that kind of excited light. The whole learning atmosphere was very good, and every student was listening attentively.


    More importantly They communicate in English almost all the time.


    At this time, the reporter found that although the average score of Weixiang''s English is only the fourth in the city, if you really only speak oral English, even if it is the first, you can''t catch up.


    With this shock, the reporter listened to several other teachers'' lessons, and directly used the online novel as a model to explain one of the poems that went through the protagonist''s forced speech. Why did he say such poems at this time, which can make others shocked and impressed.


    A little bit of cocooning, two or three ancient poetry, a 45 minute class, almost all the students can recite.


    Such learning efficiency! When the reporter left Weixiang school, he didn''t know how many times his chin and eyes had fallen on the ground. When he returned to his office, he felt that he couldn''t say it, but he didn''t say it. He even lost his usual weakness, and spent the whole night deliberating on this


    manuscript.


    Is this really a vocational school? ¡·


    when this article was posted on the homepage of the website the next day, the whole city of Nanjiang was a sensation.


    All the entries related to Weixiang school are hot searched, and the most popular one is a name Zhang Ye.This extremely low-key philanthropist, the founder of Weixiang and the chef king of Nanjiang, seems to have evaporated from the world. No one knows where he has gone.


    However, the more mysterious he is, the more people are interested in him, especially on the Internet.


    Soon!


    A piece of information about Zhang Ye has been constantly disclosed on the Internet. As a result, in less than half a month, when people gathered the information, there was an uproar again.


    Zhang Ye, male, 25 years old, married, was a small handyman in Yunhai hotel a year ago. He lived a hard life. He grew up with his mother and was excellent in both character and learning. But because he could not afford the expensive tuition, he entered a second rate University in Nanjiang.


    After graduation, he has been working in Yunhai hotel. A year ago, he was discovered by chef Bai of the hotel, and his cooking skills began to grow dramatically. Later, he resigned because he didn''t agree with someone in the hotel, and started his own way of taste hometown.


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of one message after another has made Zhang Ye appear more stereoscopically in the vision of the whole Chinese society. Except for the fact that he did not expose the well-being of all the men in the world, other things are all presented on the Internet.


    At this time, all the talents were shocked to find that Zhang Ye''s rich history is just like a YY novel on the Internet, which is so unreal, so strange, and even unbelievable.


    But it just happened.


    For a while!


    Zhang Ye has become an idol worshipped by countless people, just as people worshipped father Ma at that time. They thought that he was a model of the young generation. Even in the end, he has become a new generation of national husband. He really envies others. However, the storm on the Internet is so fierce, but for Zhang Ye himself, he is ignorant, but he is also at a critical moment.

 Chapter 1032

    At this time, Zhang Ye''s whole body is suffused with blood red light, and his whole body is like a Crystal Ruby. On his head, there is a red dragon shadow, which looks ferocious and dignified.


    Boom!


    Zhang Ye''s eyes opened in an instant, and two golden awns exploded. The endless dragon''s power made the whole secret room tremble, as if it were the aftershock of the earthquake.


    "After more than four months, I have finally absorbed enough dragon Qi, and my body has become the body of dragon pulse."


    Zhang Ye breathed slowly, but his voice was like the sound of metal, without the texture of human voice.


    The ultimate goal of his physical training is to reach the same level as the dragon, and become a real dragon body. With the strong bearing capacity of connecting the dragon, he can withstand the power of the Wuji Leiguang Yiqi pill.


    Otherwise, even if he reaches the top of the ninth grade, he will be blown to pieces.


    You know, in Zhang Ye''s memory, Lei Guang Yi Qi pill is a famous Imperial pill, which is specially given to the five-star emperor. With his present status as a congenital monk, if he swallows Lei Guang Yi Qi pill without the help of foreign things, he will surely die.


    Shua!


    His palm lit up a little light, a Yujing bottle appeared in front of him, and twenty Lei Guang Yi Qi Dan were sealed inside.


    Boo!


    Yujing bottle made a sound like pulling the plug, and then twenty thunders appeared like elves. But before they flew away, they were trapped by Zhang Ye''s magic power and rushed into his slightly opened mouth.


    Boom!


    Twenty Lei Guang Yi Qi pills were swallowed by him in the moment, and the strong and boundless power of the medicine exploded instantly, which made Zhang Ye''s face suddenly changed, and his expression was extremely painful. Even in the crystal face, his expression could be seen to be extremely ferocious.


    "The top of Mount Tai, the Forbidden City, the source of all laws, the boundless heaven and earth, suppress me!"


    Zhang Ye roared wildly, his eyes became extremely crazy.


    The powerful medicinal power thrusts from left to right in his body, just like countless ancient wild animals roaring in his body, and like thousands of horses running wildly in the wilderness, they can crush everything.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t want to give up at all. He worked hard on the skills in the ancient book of covering the sky and worked hard every inch.


    It used to take a few seconds to run for a week, but now it takes a whole week, and the gap can''t be calculated at all.


    Bang!


    Only after a week''s rotation, Zhang Ye felt his whole body tremble for a moment, and his whole body''s blood was much weaker. But he also broke through the congenital four grades and reached the realm of congenital five grades, but he still couldn''t carry the violent medicine in his body.


    Two weeks, three weeks


    With the speed of rotation getting faster and faster, when Zhang Ye moved to the tenth week, more than two months passed again.


    It was seven months since he closed up.


    However, what Zhang Ye didn''t know was that last time the popularity of Weixiang school on the Internet just calmed down, another thing Weixiang did once again caused a sensation in the whole of China.


    Weixiang will open 100 branches in all the first tier cities in China.


    That''s right!


    One hundred branches open on the same day and at the same time.


    This has aroused people''s strong interest in the delicious food or the curiosity of Weixiang, and set off a frenzy of discussing Weixiang and Zhangye again on the Internet.


    However, at this time, netizens not only discussed Zhang Ye and Wei Xiang, but also Feng Yan, the current executive of Wei Xiang.


    As the chairman of Weixiang today, Feng Yan is also known as the beautiful chairman by netizens. Especially when netizens see her own photos, she is even more amazing. This woman is so beautiful. If anyone can marry such a woman, it will be worth her life.


    It''s just a pity that it soon came out on the Internet that the beautiful chairman of the board of directors, who is a goddess in their heart, has actually married. However, her husband is very low-key and does not want to let others know who it is.


    Of course, this is only Feng Yan''s helpless words, because as early as when the school was completed, Zhou Mengru had already appeared as Zhang Ye''s wife. If she admitted that she was Zhang Ye''s wife at this time, it would undoubtedly push Zhang Ye into the limelight.


    No matter how good Zhang Ye''s previous image is, in the eyes of the public, he who married two top beauties will instantly become a heinous sinner. All the reputation of Weixiang will be destroyed, and the efforts of himself and his sisters will disappear.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to Feng Yan, especially she also knows that Weixiang is the thing that her beloved husband cares about most.


    "Chairman Feng, I remember that the founder of Weixiang is Mr. Zhang Ye, and it has always been Mr. Zhang Ye''s industry. As chairman of the board, what is the relationship between you and Zhang Ye?"


    In the live TV interview in Nanjiang City, the host AI Jiajia asked Feng Yan with a smile.In fact, AI Jiajia and Feng Yan are good friends. How can she not know the relationship between Feng Yan and Zhang Ye? After all, AI Jiajia presided over Zhang Ye''s wedding.


    "Me and Zhang Ye? We are very close friends Feng Yan said freely.


    "Is it the relationship of good friends? Hehe, it seems that Mr. Zhang Ye must also have a great trust in you. After all, you are responsible for such a large group." AI Jiajia continued.


    "Yes, I am very moved by Zhang Ye''s trust in me, and I will try my best to help him fulfill his dream." Feng Yan nodded.


    "Mr. Zhang''s dream? What''s that, please? "


    "It is to promote our Chinese food to the whole world and let all foreign friends know that we have such a long and splendid Chinese food culture."


    Good! AI Jiajia exclaimed in her heart that this sentence is too main melody and wonderful, and from Feng Yan''s mouth, it seems very unassuming, because she knows that this is indeed Zhang Ye''s dream all the time, and now with strong financial resources and technical personnel reserves, Weixiang is starting to make preparations in this direction.


    "That''s great. We have so much food culture in China, and we really should let foreign friends share and know about it."


    AI Jiajia nodded, then suddenly laughed like a bad friend, and said:


    "by the way, Chairman Feng, I heard that you are married, but I don''t know what your husband is engaged in?"


    "He?"


    Feng Yan couldn''t help looking at Ai Jiajia without any trace in her eyes. She seemed to be asking why he asked.


    But when she saw AI Jiajia''s teasing smile on her face, she knew that this guy must be digging a hole for herself, but she couldn''t jump down. "It''s nothing. My husband is a soldier, but his identity is a little sensitive, so it''s not convenient for me to disclose. I''m sorry."

 Chapter 1033

    "Soldiers? I didn''t expect that. "


    AI Jiajia smiles, but her expression is still somewhat surprised. Obviously, she doesn''t know that Zhang Ye has the identity of a soldier.


    Of course, Feng Yan said this just for the sake of shielding.


    Although Zhang Ye''s so-called military identity has many privileges, it cannot be exposed. It belongs to a secret organization, and even if it is said, the state will not recognize it.


    This kind of organization, let alone in China, can be found in relatively developed countries. For example, the most famous Avengers alliance in the United States is adapted from a special organization in the United States. Although the stories and characters are fictional, this organization is real.


    For example, in Japan, there are institutions similar to the Yin Yang division, or the light Parliament and the dark Parliament of European countries. These are secret institutions of the state, but in the eyes of the general public, these are just legends, just like the monks in the East.


    "Ha ha, it''s because of these identities that my husband won''t let me mention him more in front of others. Please forgive me." Feng Yan pretended to make a gesture to beg for mercy, but it was very lovely.


    Anyway, Weixiang is hot again, and the hot search list is No.1 again.


    At this time, people finally understand, and even vaguely regard Weixiang as the first brand of Chinese food, and they begin to look forward to it. Huaxia has been looking forward to the rise of Huaxia after the catastrophe a hundred years ago. In fact, any revitalization of Huaxia''s business is very relevant in everyone''s mind. For example, Huawei''s mobile phones are cheaper than those sold abroad at home, which gives Chinese people a strong sense of superiority, even honor and disgrace.


    The same is true of Weixiang.


    So recently, netizens have been discussing when Weixiang should choose to enter the foreign market. But just two months after the opening of Weixiang Baidian, Weixiang''s official website announced another explosion.


    Weixiang has successfully acquired 75 high-end restaurants in the United States, and has completed the decoration of the whole line. Just one month later, the domestic chefs will be able to officially open after finishing the labor export contract.


    This topic instantly makes the network boiling again. Many media, micro-blog official account and WeChat official account are talking about this. For a while, the heat and wind of the village are not two. Even the name of the Xiang village has made friends connect with national pride. The number of shops in the countryside is full, and the attendance rate reaches one hundred and two percent. The whole


    village is full of pot, and the monthly income has reached 100 million.


    However, the majority of netizens do not know that at this time, not only Weixiang has quietly completed the early landing in the United States, but also another Chinese brand has begun to strong login in the United States, that is Meizi.


    Although in order to cater to the market of the United States, the packaging of Meizi has been improved again, which seems to be more international, the market of Meizi is not so good at the beginning. After all, the label of the product is also printed with the word "made in China".


    However, Huo Mingwei and Qin yaoyue have not lost the slightest confidence. Even Marguerite has the same confidence, because she is now the beneficiary of Meizi. At this time, she has changed the rough skin of Europe and America, and her skin has become as delicate as water.


    This makes Marguerite almost ecstatic, but also more confident of beauty.


    The agency right of 200 million meter gold in the United States?


    It''s not worth it. Things began to change because a famous anchor in the United States, she was allergic because she suddenly used bad cosmetics on her face, and the result was so serious that the doctor was helpless. Even the doctor told her that even after the allergic symptoms were cured, her face would leave a lot of freckles.


    This is a nightmare for a female anchor who is on the rise in her career. Although her singing skills are good and talented, the society still depends on her face after all. Beautiful girls are very popular and sought after everywhere.


    But this female anchor named leicia in the final despair, her friend recommended a magic skin care products for her, and this magic skin care products is from China''s beauty.


    At that time, leicia was still a little bit snobbish, but finally she decided to give it a try. Anyway, her career was about to be destroyed and her life was going to be dark. What could be worse than that.


    The female anchorman who holds a dead horse as a live horse doctor finally chooses Meizi And then a Christmas miracle happened.


    the next morning, she could hardly believe her eyes.


    Her allergic symptoms have been greatly improved. Although her face is dotted with freckles, there are several places with obvious freckles. At this time, her smooth and tender skin has been exposed, just like she has never had freckles.


    Oh!


    God, is it a sign of mercy that you show me?


    Lesia even wanted to go to church to pray, but her friends told her that it was the power of beauty.


    From that moment on, she began to become Meizi''s loyal fan.Especially when she appeared in front of the live camera again, those fans who had seen her nearly disfigured face almost broke their glasses.


    "Leicia, what did you use? It''s amazing. It''s magic. No, it''s God''s miracle. Come on, tell me what you used."


    There are fans eager to ask. "Haha, I was saved by a skin care product called Meizi this time. Do you know, this cosmetics is from magical and mysterious China. Now I''m yearning for that magical country. This vacation, I must go to China and find a magical Chinese man as my boyfriend by the way."


    Leicia said with pride.


    Fans are powerful, even tough.


    Although leicia is just a young anchor, Meizi''s news is still spreading like a ripple. In less than a month, it has already caused a sensation in the United States.


    Every TV station began to report this wonderful skin care product from China. Almost all the women in the upper class began to choose it. For a moment, Meizi became a carnival for women in the United States.


    Out of stock!


    Out of stock!


    Still out of stock!


    Even Huo Mingwei and Qin yaoyue didn''t expect that the streets of the United States started an organized parade for the unlimited supply of beauty.


    Fortunately, the large-scale factory in Mobei city has been built and put into production. After two weeks of shortage at home and abroad, Meizi finally put it on the counter again, but the price of Meizi in the United States has doubled.


    It''s three thousand five hundred dollars!


    The most interesting thing is that there is a trend of purchasing on behalf of Meizi on the Internet. In order to save money, American people begin to buy Meizi''s products in a Baohai Taobao.


    However, no matter how hot the business and career is, the women in jinlongwan No.1 villa are always unhappy. Until one day nine months after Zhang Ye''s closure

 Chapter 1034

    On the third of October.


    The women in jinlongwan villa No.1 seem to have a heart in their hearts. No one is anxious to leave home. Even shangguanwan, who has already started school for a long time, doesn''t know why two days ago. She feels a little upset. She takes leave with her school and goes back to Nanjiang city.


    Everyone was sitting in the living room at this time, and a few women gathered together to chat about some home talk that they were interested in. Zhou Mengru, Fang Zichen and Shu Lan get together at this time. The three people who have become mothers hold or look at their babies and talk about raising their children. At this time, Rana, who is a mother to be, has a big stomach and is sitting beside Shen Lu, with a thick smile on her face.


    Qin yaoyue, Huo Mingwei and Feng Yan get together and talk about the development of Weixiang.


    Because Weixiang is about to go out of the country in a real sense, and there are still more than 20 days left to log in to the United States. At this time, Huo Mingwei put forward a very bold idea.


    "I think it''s time to tell the world that we really belong." Huo Mingwei pushed the delicate lady''s glasses on the bridge of her nose and said.


    Although she doesn''t need these things, and even she only wears flat glasses, with these glasses, she can appear more knowledgeable and temperament, cover up her too young age, and make people pay more attention to herself.


    Although they have a good reputation, after all, they are Chinese who pay attention to seniority. Even if they are congenital monks, they can''t do some things.


    "Mingwei, what do you mean?"


    Feng Yan raised her head still staring at her laptop and looked at Huo Mingwei in surprise. "I think you can guess what I''m talking about. Yes, it''s time for our women''s companies to merge. When we discussed with my husband to open a company, we had such a plan. You should all remember that there was another Longteng company under sister Ru''s name. When we founded that company, we were preparing for this moment. "


    "Yes, although I didn''t enter at that time, I heard sister Ru say such things later. It''s just that Longteng doesn''t specialize in philanthropy. It seems that it''s not right to merge like this. " Qin yaoyue also hesitated.


    "Nothing. Although Longteng company is mainly engaged in charity, it is only a small part after all. We can set up a branch of Longteng charity fund to divide the business of Longteng, so that other companies will not be delayed to merge into Longteng group." Huo Mingwei said.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. However, the legal person of Longteng Group.... " Feng Yan wants to talk but stops.


    All the women in this room are very smart. They can''t understand what Feng Yan''s words mean.


    Now everyone''s company is divided. Everyone is the head of their own company and the power center of the top leader. After the merger, the whole group will have to introduce a leader, a real legal person. In this case, there will be a division between the top and the bottom.


    Although women can enjoy themselves at home, after all, they are strong women in their own fields, who are willing to be bound by others.


    "Swallow, this is the last thing we need to worry about. Have you forgotten who is in charge of Longteng company now? Is there any one of our sisters who doesn''t agree to let her sit in this position? " Qin demon said with a smile.


    Huh?


    It suddenly occurred to Feng Yan that Zhou Mengru, who is now in charge of Longteng company, is the real lady of Zhang family.


    Although Zhou Mengru never said anything, and did not show any authority to control them, in the hearts of other women in Zhangjia, Zhou Mengru was always in awe.


    This is not only because Zhang Ye''s attitude towards Zhou Mengru is obviously better than that of other women, but also because Zhou Mengru himself can be a big woman.


    "I agree."


    Qin yaoyue nodded and continued:


    "I''ll start preparing these two days to merge my Angelina venture capital company into Longteng group."


    "No, Yueyue, you also merged your company? Ha ha, then we Longteng group will become a transnational business group immediately. " Feng Yan said excitedly.


    "Swallow, you can''t see far enough. Multinational groups are nothing at all. I hope my husband will have a world-class business empire that can really stand at the top of the world, such as Coca Cola, Pepsi, apple and Microsoft. "


    Huo Mingwei said with a faint smile.


    Hiss!


    Feng Yan suddenly took a breath of air.


    After all, she came from a small family. She never thought about such a thing.


    Super business empire across the world, this is what a terrible energy.


    "Yueyue, Mingwei, I didn''t expect that your ideal is so far-reaching, so I can''t be willing to fall behind. I also want to make Weixiang a world-class super restaurant, and one day I will replace Michelin and become the leading restaurant on earth."Feng Yan said firmly, and then said:


    "I also agree to merge Weixiang into Longteng group."


    "Hee hee, why don''t you take me with you when you have something good to do? Anyway, I have a company now."


    Shen Lu didn''t know when she suddenly came over and said with a smile.


    "Lulu, do you want to merge into Longteng group, but your industry is a little too big for us now." Feng Yan asked again. "What''s the matter? With your strong financial resources, my entertainment company can develop better, and the development of my company will also benefit you in publicity. Hee hee, I''ve long been unhappy with the seven major companies in Hollywood. One day, I''m going to swallow up the whole of Hollywood, so that


    Chinese movies and Chinese songs can spread all over the world, and even change the common language of the whole world to Chinese. "


    Shen Lu said very seriously.


    Hiss!


    Not only Feng Yan, but also Huo Mingwei and Qin yaoyue look at her with astonished eyes. They just want to make Longteng group bigger, while Shen Lu wants to promote Chinese culture. Zhang Yeru has the same ideological height.


    "Why, don''t you agree with me?" Shen Lu asked again with a smile.


    "Of course. Longteng group welcomes you. How to say that you are the most famous big stars in China, we may have to borrow your light. " Qin yaoyue said with a smile.


    "I said..."


    Huo Mingwei suddenly asked a question at this time. Several other women looked at her and didn''t know what she was going to say. Then she said faintly:


    "we just talk about this here. It seems that we haven''t got the consent of our elder sister yet."


    Er! A group of women were a little silly for a moment.

 Chapter 1035

    "Yes, why don''t I? After all, you are all for the sake of your husband''s career and the family."


    Zhou Mengru looked at the sisters with obvious desire in her eyes and nodded with a smile.


    Whoo!


    After all, Longteng company is in the name of Zhou Mengru. Although it''s all a family now, if she really doesn''t agree, it''s really hard for her to say anything.


    Fortunately, Zhou Mengru agreed, although the next thing is very troublesome, but it is also relatively easier to do.


    However, after that, Zhou Mengru said something that surprised them.


    "But I will not be the chairman of the board of directors of Longteng group." Zhou Mengru said.


    Ah?


    This makes a few women a little silly.


    No one thought that since Zhou Mengru agreed to merge Longteng company, he did not agree to serve as the chairman of the group''s board of directors, which was a bit of a trouble.


    After all, Zhou Mengru''s prestige in Zhangjia is obvious to all. If she doesn''t agree to be the chairman of the board of directors, no one else can really hold the position.


    "Sister Ru, why don''t you agree? This position is yours after all." Shen Lu asked anxiously.


    Ha ha!


    However, Zhou Mengru chuckled and said gently:


    "I''m not the chairman of the board of directors. Isn''t this the way it should be? Why are you so surprised?"


    "Sister Ru, you..."


    Feng Yan had something else to say, but she was interrupted by Zhou Mengru, and then she said:


    "I understand what you mean. I want to make me worry about the position of chairman, because you value me. I thank you very much, but you should also know that I am not able to sit in that position and command everything."


    "Sister Ru, you look down on yourself. In fact, we all hope you can come to this seat." Huo Mingwei also said.


    "No, Mingwei, you''re wrong. I''m really not suitable to sit in this position. I don''t want to see my husband and sisters'' hard work destroyed by me. I don''t have the ability to manage it well." Zhou Mengru shook her head.


    "I''m just an ordinary woman. I just want to live the life of my dear husband, husband and son. I really don''t want to participate in the fighting in the shopping mall."


    This


    Several women were silent.


    Ru elder sister all said words on this duty, who if again advise of words, seem really a little not quite suitable.


    "Sister Ru, have you ever thought about what will happen if you don''t sit in this position and change to other sisters?"


    "The consequences? You are all brilliant business talents. You can only make your husband''s industry more prosperous. How can there be any consequences? " Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "No, sister Ru, you are wrong. There are consequences, and the consequences will be very serious, and even one day, we will turn against each other. "


    Qin demon month said very seriously, look incomparably dignified, not like to say a lie.


    "This Yueyue, where do you say that? " Zhou Mengru''s face also slightly changed.


    "It starts with the heart."


    Qin yaoyue looked very dignified and said to Zhou Mengru seriously: "sister Ru, although you don''t admit it, your real talent lies in getting along with people. We all respect you in our hearts, just like you are your own sister. Only if you sit in this position can we get along well. If you want to be another sister, you can get along with each other very well in a short time, but you should not forget that it''s a woman''s instinct to keep up with the Joneses. "


    It''s a woman''s instinct to keep up with the Joneses.


    This words a say export, Zhou Mengru is stunned, other women are also stunned.


    No one in the villa, even Zhang Ye, knows more about people''s heart than Qin yaoyue, otherwise she would not be named Snake Lady.


    But just as she said, even in the most intimate relationship between women, even between some mothers and daughters, there will be comparisons, and this is the root of the contradiction.


    Once in the heart of the formation of comparison, it is bound to have high and low points, there will be jealousy, when It''s very likely that Zhangjiakou will become fragmented.


    This


    Zhou Mengru is not a silly woman, Qin yaoyue said, she instantly understood.


    If that''s the case, she seems to be the chairman of the board of directors of Longteng group, but she really doesn''t want to


    At this time, a thick man''s voice suddenly appeared in the room.


    "Sister Ru, just sit in this seat. It''s no big deal. The chairman of the board of directors has nothing to do all day."


    Ah!


    Hearing this voice, all the women in the living room are bright eyes, looking back, just to see Zhang Ye standing behind them with a smile.


    At this time, Zhang Ye had a smile on his face. Although he had been closed for nine months, he was spotless, but his skin became more delicate. Even his skin color changed from the original wheat color to the red in white. Even women with good skin would be jealous.Moreover, women also feel that Zhang Ye''s temperament has changed. Although he used to be a young man, he should always pretend to be mature or sophisticated, but now Zhang Ye seems to be a sharp sword, sharp and cold.


    The mana in his body is rolling like a roar, and a little bit of pressure makes people feel breathless.


    Is this congenital eight?


    "Husband!"


    Nine Jiao Di Di''s voice rings out at the same time, several figures rush to him quickly and embrace him.


    "Husband, I miss you so much."


    "Husband, I miss you so much. Why are you closed for so long?"


    "Yes, yes, honey, we are all worried about you."


    Jiao Didi''s voice, with incomparable yearning, entangles Zhang Ye until he comes to the sofa and sits down. The women also specially leave the position on Zhang Ye''s left hand side, which is Zhou Mengru''s position, which is also Zhang''s subtle rule.


    Although this rule has never been mentioned, all women do it.


    Competing with Zhou Mengru?


    In Zhangjia, it''s just taking the wrong medicine.


    "Husband, how do you want me to be the chairman of the board of directors? I can''t do it at such a high position." Zhou Mengru took Zhang Ye''s arm and asked anxiously.


    "Hey, wife, what do you have to worry about? The chairman of the board of directors is actually the most idle person in the whole group. You can sit on it and be obedient. You can sit on it." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "This Well, I''ll listen to your husband. " Zhou Mengru nodded just now and promised to come down a little worried.


    Why?


    At this time, the voice of shangguanwan came from the side.


    "It''s cloudy outside. It''s so dark."


    "Wan Wan, don''t be afraid. It''s my destiny." Zhang Ye said with a smile and stood up easily.

 Chapter 1036

    what!


    Hearing Zhang Ye''s words, all the women in the room were surprised.


    Today, they are no longer ordinary people who have nothing to do with the practitioners, but the top monks who have already stepped into the congenital realm, and they can''t know more about the disaster.


    God damn it!


    That''s the scariest thing in the eyes of a friar.


    It''s an old saying that one person ascends to the top when one million people practice Taoism. Taoism has done all the hard work of the monks since ancient times. Under such difficult circumstances, there are less than ten thousand people who can practice the eight innate virtues, which can be said to be one in a hundred.


    However, among these 10000 people, only one can successfully survive the disaster. All the others will die under the disaster and become the ashes of the disaster. All their mysterious powers will disappear.


    That is to say, from the day of cultivation, all monks are walking on a single wooden bridge, and only one person will be allowed to pass at the end of the bridge.


    This is the most cruel law of heaven.


    Now Zhang Ye has to face his own natural disaster, which makes his close wives, how can they not worry and not be frightened.


    "Husband, this, this can dodge?"


    Zhou Mengru asked anxiously.


    "There''s no way to hide. Natural calamity is everyone''s only way. Unless they can''t reach the eight grades, it will inevitably lead to natural calamity." Zhang Ye said with a smile, but there was no worry on his face.


    "This Husband, let''s help you. With all our strength together, husband and wife will work together, and their benefits will be cut off. " Feng Yan also said.


    "Oh, it''s terrible." Zhang Ye teased her with a smile.


    "We are not afraid."


    This is not only Feng Yan, other women also said with one voice, only Qin yaoyue and Huo Mingwei did not say a word.


    This is not to say that they dare not resist the natural calamity together with Zhang Ye, but they deeply know that the natural calamity is only aimed at one person''s calamity, and has no relationship with other people, and no one else can help.


    Looking at the calm and fearless look on the women''s faces, Zhang Ye had no other idea except that he was moved.


    But Zhang Ye also knows that this is impossible.


    "Wives, you don''t have to worry. This disaster is the test of heaven. It''s just my own business. No one else can help me." Zhang Ye said.


    This


    The wives suddenly have no idea, although they have the heart, they are powerless. This kind of feeling is not good for them at all.


    "Ono, I didn''t expect that you would be robbed so soon."


    In the room, Zhang Botian suddenly didn''t know when he appeared. He didn''t hear the sound of opening the door, as if he appeared out of thin air.


    What''s more surprising to Zhang Ye is that Li Chunmei is still standing beside Zhang Botian, while her mother''s body is still full of magic power, which obviously has reached the pinnacle of congenital second grade.


    "Mom, you..."


    He was a little surprised.


    "Smelly boy, do you allow you to practice, I can''t practice?" Li Chunmei laughed, very good-looking.


    Since the cultivation, Li Chunmei has become younger and younger, and gradually recovered to what she used to be. But her eyes are no longer as green as they were when she was young. On the contrary, they show the vicissitudes of the world, making people look more mature and beautiful.


    "That''s not true. I mean, you and my dad are finally getting along?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Well, it''s been so many years. Forget it. After all, it''s not easy for your father to live outside." Li Chunmei nodded, admitting that her relationship with Zhang Botian had been reunited since then.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye was overjoyed and said, "I''m so happy to hear the good news before the robbery."


    "Smelly boy, don''t you worry about it at all? I''m afraid that you are the most terrible of the 99 robbers Zhang Po Tian frowned and for the first time showed a worried and dignified look on his face.


    After all, Zhang Ye is his proudest son. He has always been. Now his proudest son is going to be robbed, and his realm will soon be the same as him. How can he not be proud of this, but also worry about it.


    "It doesn''t matter, but it''s just a nine day disaster. It''s a piece of cake."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and didn''t care.


    "Dad, husband, what do you mean by" nine nine days robbery " Zhou Mengru asked anxiously. From Zhang Po Tian''s words, she seemed to recognize that Zhang Ye''s natural disaster was not simple, it seemed extremely dangerous.


    "Xiaoru, you''d better not know this. In a word, you need to know that Ono needs to do his best this time." Zhang Botian doesn''t want to tell Zhou Mengru that the women at home are worried.


    In fact, there are four levels of natural disasters: 19, 49, 69 and 99.


    As the name suggests, the 1919 calamity is to bring down only one natural calamity, while the 49th is to bring down four and the 69th is to bring down six. The most terrible thing is the 99th calamity, which is to bring down nine natural calamities.It''s not as simple as one plus one equals two. The power of every thunderbolt is twice as terrible as that of the previous one. When the ninth one comes, even the super genius whose cultivation is against heaven may not be able to bear it. According to Zhang Ye''s memory, even his master Yun Qinghai has only experienced six or nine robberies, which is enough to make him step on the level of Seven Star emperor, and the same is true of Zhetian emperor. His ultimate cultivation is only a little higher than that of Yun Qinghai, reaching the level of eight star emperor, his potential is exhausted, and his cultivation can''t be improved any more.


    Even these two shocking super masters have never experienced the disaster, but now Zhang Ye has to face it.


    Zhang Po Tian had only experienced a four or nine day robbery at the beginning, and he almost split him into ashes. Now in retrospect, he is still extremely frightened. What''s more, how can Zhang Ye''s nine day robbery not let him worry about his son.


    However, for all this, Zhang Ye did not care at all.


    Now his holy body of thunder light has just been completed. It''s time for Tianjie to refine it. The ninth Tianjie is just his idea. It can let his holy body of thunder light step directly into Mahayana. At that time, don''t mention the earth''s thermal weapons. Even if the whole earth explodes, he won''t die.


    Now if we really give him a 19 day robbery or a 49 day robbery, he will not like it.


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry. Just watch me perform." Zhang Ye said with ease.


    Show?


    Zhang Po Tian gave a bitter smile, shook his head and said:


    "by the way, where do you want to choose for this robbery?"


    "What does Dad think?" Zhang Ye asked. "You''d better go to a secluded place. Your robbery is bound to stir the whole Chinese nation. Many hermits and experts will appear. If they all gather here, they will be shocking." Zhang breaks the way of heaven.

 Chapter 1037

    "Well, you and I think it''s almost the same. Now the atmosphere of natural disaster has begun to gather. I estimate that when it comes to the real future, it should be nine days later."


    Zhang Ye pinches a finger to calculate, say directly.


    "Nine days..."


    Zhang Po Tian frowned and thought about it, then said:


    "it''s a good choice to go abroad. Don''t you buy an island? It should be good to go there."


    "No, I don''t plan to go abroad this time. It''s at home." Zhang Ye immediately refused.


    "Oh? Why are you doing this? " Zhang Po Tian was shocked.


    "Because I want others to come and see how I got through the robbery. It''s better for all the five hermits to come." Zhang Ye suddenly said.


    What!


    Zhang Po Tian''s face changed greatly, and immediately said:


    "Xiaoye, are you crazy? It''s a very dangerous life and death crisis to go through the robbery. People are afraid to avoid the crowd. How can you want to provoke people instead? If someone harms you, we don''t even have a chance to save you."


    "Ha ha, Dad, am I such a fool in your eyes?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Er!


    Zhang Po Tian was stunned, then shook his head with a bitter smile and said:


    "of course, you are not a fool, but this matter is still too dangerous. I don''t recommend you to do so, and I believe that as long as you are concerned, no one will agree with you to do so."


    "Hey, Dad, you don''t have any confidence in your son. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything I''m not sure about."


    Zhang Ye smiles faintly. Seeing what his father wants to say, he goes on:


    "Dad, you should understand what I mean by this."


    Zhang Po Tian was stunned, then nodded and said: "how can you not know that you want Liwei?"


    "Not bad."


    Zhang Ye nodded and continued: "as a cultivator, my realm has improved too fast, and I have not managed other details well. This is my weakness. Many people don''t know me, let alone me. This will bring me a lot of trouble in the future. This robbery seems dangerous, but in fact, I have made all kinds of preparations.


    for me, congenital nine products are like searching for things, and there will never be any mistakes. "


    "Are you so confident?" Zhang Po Tian looks at his son seriously.


    "Of course, I never empty talk." Zhang Ye smiles confidently.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once. However, since you want to build a power, the scene will be big this time. I have a good place to go. " Zhang Po Tian laughs strangely.


    "What''s a good place?" Zhang Ye asked curiously.


    "Longhushan, Tianshi mansion." Zhang Po Tian said lightly.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned. He looked at his father in disbelief and said in dismay:


    "it''s a tourist resort. I''m going there to rob. I''m waiting for the media to expose it."


    "Silly boy, what you said is just secular dragon and tiger mountain. What I said is dragon and Tiger Mountain in the realm of cultivation. It''s two things." Zhang said with a smile.


    "Well? What''s the difference. "


    Zhang Ye was shocked. "Of course, there is a difference, and the difference is even greater. The dragon and tiger mountain you know is just a cover up. It''s used as a cover by the Tianshi mansion. The real dragon and tiger mountain is in the deep mountains of the present dragon and tiger mountain. There is a great array of heavenly masters guarding it, and outsiders can''t get in. " Zhang said.


    "Wait..."


    Zhang Ye suddenly looked at Zhang Po Tian in amazement and said:


    "Dad, we are surnamed Zhang. Do we have any relationship with Longhu Mountain?"


    "You think too much. Haven''t you ever heard of Zhang Wang, Li Zhao and the flow of people everywhere? There are so many people surnamed Zhang in the world. Do they have something to do with the dragon and tiger mountain?"


    Zhang Po Tian''s eyes turned white, but he immediately told a shocking history that made Zhang Ye''s chin and eyes fall to the ground:


    "but it''s a lie to say that it has nothing to do with each other. In fact, when Zhang Tian Shi''s pulse first came, he was actually a martial brother with Zhang''s ancestors."


    "Damn it! Is it true that Zhang Daoling and our ancestors are brothers


    Zhang Ye feels that his outlook on life has been overturned. If we look at it in this way, isn''t his ancestor also from the Han Dynasty?


    "I''m not quite sure whether it''s true or not. After all, it''s been many years. The truth of history has long been covered with dust. We''re just hearsay, but I still remember our ancestor''s name, which should be Zhang Daojun." Zhang breaks the way of heaven.


    "Hoo! Forget it, it''s nothing to do with us if we talk so far away, but Dad, how do you think of letting me go there to rob? Do you have anything to do with that? " Zhang Ye asked.


    "I have a good friend over there. I''m just your aunt." Zhang breaks the way of heaven.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked at Zhang Po Tian in amazement and said with a smile"It won''t be your old face, OK."


    Cough, cough


    Zhang Po Tian glared at Zhang Ye fiercely and said in a slight anger:


    "smelly boy, how do you speak? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye curled his mouth and said in two strange tones:


    "I''m right, you don''t admit it."


    "Go away, don''t make fun of your Laozi. If you don''t agree with this place, you can find a place for yourself." Zhang Po Tian was embarrassed.


    "Yes, why not? That''s the real Tianshi mansion. I''ve never been there before." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well! "Son of a bitch."


    Zhang Po Tian Bai took a look at his son and said: "since you want to build Wei, I''ll just help you spread it. If you want to play, play bigger. The Fengyun platform of Longhushan Tianshi mansion can hold 3000 people, which can almost hold most of the congenital experts."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye suddenly catches a message.


    "Dad, what did you just say? How can there be 3000 Chinese friars? " "Almost. Otherwise, why don''t you think the Western devils dare to invade China? It''s just that those guys are hiding so deep that they don''t come out. Not to mention the practitioners of the innate realm, there are almost ten of them, and three of them are at the top.


    ¡±Zhang said.


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye had a brand-new understanding of the world of Chinese monks. He really thought that Chinese monks were just three or two big cats and two little cats. They were all concentrated in the ninth Bureau of the secret service and the five hermits. However, listening to his father''s words, it seemed that they were more than that.


    I''m looking forward to it!


    Zhang Ye immediately looks forward to it. This is the first time that he is about to appear in Xiuzhen world. Although he has become the top expert in this circle, he has almost never had any intersection with this circle. With the spread of the evil dragon hall, and the support and propaganda of Mr. long for Zhang Ye, the incident that he wanted to rob Zhang Ye in the Tianshi mansion of Longhu Mountain soon spread to the whole Chinese religious circle, and even some Western organizations sent people to observe and celebrate.

 Chapter 1038

    At the national level, any friar with nine innate qualities is a strategic reserve talent. After all, their power is too terrible. Although they are not as destructive as the nuclear bomb, they are stronger than the threat of the nuclear bomb.


    After all, it''s impossible for a nuclear bomb to run around on its own.


    This kind of targeted destruction is really terrible, especially for other countries, the Chinese gas refiners are particularly terrible, because they can control the flying sword or even the long needle, and kill others thousands of miles away.


    It''s more terrifying than a Barrett sniper.


    Therefore, in this special level of power, Huaxia is always the most terrible existence, and no one can change it for thousands of years.


    However, what makes Zhang Ye most puzzled is the attitude of Yan family. They did not hesitate to stand on their own side. Unlike the other four clans, they are very firm in their stand, and even did not hesitate to announce the marriage bets between Zhang Ye and Yan Linglong.


    For a while!


    The whole Chinese Xiuzhen world was in an uproar.


    As we all know, if we talk about the huge organization of Chinese practitioners, of course, the first one is the ninth Bureau of secret service. After all, it is an organization subordinate to the state. No matter how powerful an individual is, it can not be countered by the state.


    But standing in the second echelon are the evil dragon hall and the five hidden families.


    Now Zhang Ye is not only standing behind the ninth Bureau of secret service, but also the son of the former Lord of the evil dragon hall. He is very likely to take over the future evil dragon hall, and Zhang Ye is also likely to become the son-in-law of the Yan family. If these three forces come together, what a powerful force.


    In a week''s time, the whole Xiuzhen world was full of turmoil. Everyone wanted to see how powerful the Xiuer generation, Zhang Ye, was.


    But they are just curious, but at the same time, they also have deep admiration.


    In any case, people are going to rob, which means that they have reached the eight innate accomplishments, which is the existence of the vast majority of monks.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that the scenery of Longhu Mountain is really good. It''s like a fairy land."


    Zhang Ye walked on the winding path of the real dragon and tiger mountain with a smile, looking at the scene full of fairy Qi around, his heart suddenly brightened.


    And accompany in his side, this time is not Zhou Mengru, but in the wife consistent recommendation, became Fang Zichen.


    When Fang Zichen was in the realm of the day after tomorrow, he was very favored by some old people in the realm of the innate world. He also had many intentions to accept apprentices, but Fang Zichen didn''t reply until he became Zhang Ye''s wife, which made it even more impossible for him to become other people''s Apprentice.


    Among Zhang Ye''s several women, she is the most famous in the Xiuzhen world. In fact, the reputation of young master Jing was first called by Xiuzhen world, but later it spread to ordinary people, and then gradually spread.


    But now Zhang Ye and Fang Zichen have long been indifferent to such fame.


    Zhang Ye must be the first son of Nanjiang now. Although Lin Xinghao is his good friend, he is far away from him.


    "Husband, the aura of heaven and earth here is much stronger than that outside." Fang Zichen took Zhang Ye''s arm and said softly.


    "Well, no matter what, this is the real Mountain Gate of Tianshi mansion. It has been handed down for thousands of years. It can''t be the same as the outside." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "If only I could practice here all the time." Fang Zichen some yearning said.


    Ha ha!


    But Zhang Ye has some helpless smile. His wife is good everywhere, but the idea of cultivation is too heavy. Now he has become a mother. The first thing in his mind is still cultivation. It seems that this can''t be changed in the future.


    "It''s impossible to practice here, but we can be famous here."


    Zhang Ye smiles, and Fang Zichen speeds up his pace, and soon arrives at the reception of Tianshi mansion.


    Because Zhang Ye didn''t know anyone in the Xiuzhen world, the ninth Bureau of special service specially sent someone to meet him. To Zhang Ye''s surprise, it was Xiao ran who came to meet him.


    "Brother Zhangye, it''s hard for you to hide from me." Xiao ran came up and complained.


    "I''m hiding something from you. I don''t remember." Zhang Ye was shocked. "Brother Zhangye, you''ve been hiding your accomplishments all the time. When I first saw you, I felt that you were only the second product in nature, but after a few days, you became the third product, and then the fourth product. It didn''t take more than two months. But now that I haven''t seen you for just a few months, you suddenly become the eighth product in nature."


    Xiao ran counted Zhang Ye with his fingers, and then said:


    "I haven''t seen such a cultivation speed anyway. You definitely hide your cultivation, otherwise you can''t do it even if you eat any natural materials and treasures."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye just a faint smile, but did not answer, because he did not know how to answer.


    Although he did come up with his own cultivation, there was no way to say it, and no one would believe it. What''s more, he had a high level of divine consciousness, and there was no bottleneck in his cultivation. Breaking through the level was like searching for something.It is for these reasons that his accomplishments seem to be improving like a rocket, but how should he explain it?


    "Well, since you think I''m hiding the realm, I''ll hide the realm."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile that he didn''t want to explain anything.


    "Let''s finally admit it."


    Xiao ran laughs with satisfaction, as if he has seen through Zhang Ye at last, and then says:


    "by the way, Zhang Ye, since you are going to rob soon, the time is right. The news of our joint auction just coincides with the news I got from my ancestors'' tomb of King Yan, pointing to an unknown island in the East China Sea. How about it? Are you interested? "


    "Oh? That''s really gratifying news. But I''ll have to wait until I get through the robbery first. If I''m cut to ashes, I don''t have to say anything Zhang Ye light said.


    "What are you talking about? But I''ve been blessing you with success. Don''t be bad luck." Xiao ran said seriously.


    Luck?


    I never believe in luck.


    Zhang Ye wanted to say that, but he felt that it was meaningless and he didn''t want to be beaten. After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "OK, as long as I can get through this disaster safely, I will take a rest and set out with you."


    "That''s a gentleman''s word."


    "A whip for the horse."


    Pop!


    Two people''s palms hit together, each other''s faces showed a smile.


    At this time, a woman gradually came from a distance, standing in front of Zhang Ye with a cold look, looking at him without any fluctuation. "It''s up to you and me to make a bet this time." Linglong said calmly and indifferently.

 Chapter 1039

    "Miss Yan, I don''t think I need your reminding about this, but I think you will be disappointed this time." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    Hum!


    Words Linglong cold hum a, turn around natural and unrestrained left, without a bit of procrastination.


    But Xiao ran was a little silly. He looked at Zhang Ye with his mouth slightly open and said in amazement:


    "Zhang Ye, do you really have that gamble with Yan Linglong?"


    "Well, it''s all the blame of the immortal Yanjia. He wants me to be his son-in-law. It''s so annoying." Zhang Ye frowned and said impatiently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao ran didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at this world of cultivation, I''m afraid it''s every man''s dream to marry Yan Linglong.


    Yan Family''s Yan Linglong, super cultivation genius, and looks beautiful, in addition to the character of indifference, there is no harm at all.


    It is said that she is an extremely rare jiuxuan holy body, which contains the fairyland channel in her body. She can directly absorb the immortal Qi for cultivation, so she can enter the country so quickly.


    He didn''t know whether this was true or not, but just as he approached Yan Linglong, he felt that Yan Linglong''s realm was definitely not under Zhang Ye. He was absolutely born eight, but he didn''t activate Tianjie.


    Most importantly It''s said that if you practice with her, although the immortal Qi in her body can''t be used by that person, you can constantly transform your body, increase your potential, and make it easier for people to break through the realm.


    In other words, even if a monk with eight blocked channels becomes a husband with exquisite words, he will become a real monk genius sooner or later.


    This is how alluring, almost every male friar is looking forward to become a husband, Xiao Ran is no exception.


    Only Zhang Ye!


    It seems that he doesn''t like Yan Linglong at all, and even feels a little disgusted. It''s like seeing a disgusting mosquito and wanting to drive her away immediately.


    "Zhang Ye, you are so crazy."


    Xiao ran suddenly came up with an old saying, which made Zhang Ye a little confused.


    However, Zhang Ye is also too lazy to pay attention to Xiao Ran''s feelings. He shakes his head and walks up the mountain with Fang Zichen''s hand.


    At this time, although Fang Zichen looks nothing on the surface, he is still happy in his heart because Zhang Yegang''s attitude towards Yan Linglong.


    Although Fang Zichen is a martial arts fanatic and has a good eye on cultivation, it doesn''t mean that she has no female instinct.


    When Yan Linglong appeared just now, Fang Zichen looked at the woman secretly.


    In fact, Yan Linglong really has a very strong capital. Even Fang Zichen has to admit that Yan Linglong''s beauty is not inferior to any of her sisters, and even slightly higher than half of the chips.


    and she as like as two peas of genius, has reached the eight product level and is exactly the same as her husband.


    Although there is no way to compare with her husband, she is also a super genius. You should know that Yan Linglong is not an old monster with a long face. What she shows now is her real age.


    In less than 25 years old, she has almost climbed to the top of the congenital realm.


    If she can be her husband''s little ten, maybe after a thousand years, only she can accompany her husband.


    This is not her empty worry. The biggest difference between the congenital friars and the postnatal warriors is the increase of life. The postnatal warriors can only live ten or eight years longer than the ordinary people even when they reach the peak of nine grades. That''s all.


    But the congenital friars are very different. With the improvement of the realm, the number of life will increase greatly.


    People like Zhang Ye and Yan Linglong, who are born with eight qualities, can spend two or three thousand years without accident. By that time I''m afraid I''ve already become a handful of loess.


    Fang Zichen thought with a bitter smile.


    But such a woman who can accompany her husband for thousands of years, Zhang Ye is extremely disgusted. She doesn''t want to come together with her at all. Even Ning Jinxuan has never been so disgusted by Zhang Ye.


    On the contrary, although their accomplishments are low and their potential is limited, they are loved by their husband. They even give birth to a man and a half women for him, and continue to carry on this blood in the future.


    What a happy thing it is.


    No matter how high your accomplishments are, no matter how talented your potential is. What''s the meaning of being alone in this life.


    Fang Zichen thought of these, the heart can not help but some pride, looking at the back of Linglong also can not help but some proud.


    These vulgar ideas constantly came out of her mind, even she sometimes felt strange, it seems that after she had a child, these strange ideas came out of her mind.


    But these strange ideas not only did not make Fang Zichen panic, but also made her happy. Although she married Zhang Ye in the past, she was still a little less delicate and gentle than a woman should be.But now these ideas come out, but I feel more and more like a woman.


    Fang Zichen thought all the way, followed Zhang Ye, and soon came to the door of Tianshi mansion.


    "Zhang Ye, it''s a pity that you didn''t attend the trial meeting of the ninth inning this year." Xiao ran said with a little regret.


    "It''s a pity that my three groups have become one." Zhang Ye said with a smile. "Ha ha, it must be different. If you join this time, our elite team will abdicate. Your subordinates are really powerful. Although they are foreigners, their accomplishments are incomparably pure, and their fighting methods are absolutely not new. Their mutual cooperation should be tempered in the battlefield all the year round." Xiao ran praised. "Oh? I don''t know if they still behave like this, but you''re right about one thing. They''ve been fighting in the field of mercenaries for many years Zhang Ye nodded with a smile. There''s no need to hide this. What''s more, Zhang Ye believes that the ninth Bureau of secret service has already made a thorough investigation of the six snake generals.


    As an elite captain, Xiao ran can naturally get access to these key messages.


    "If so, it seems the same as I thought."


    Xiao ran said with a smile. He was about to continue to say something, but his face changed slightly. He said:


    "Zhang Ye, in front of the Mountain Gate of Tianshi mansion, I''ll send you here first. In addition, I have something to do first. Excuse me first."


    With that, Xiao ran did not wait for Zhang Ye to answer, but turned his head and left.


    But before he walked out a few meters away, a strange voice came from the side of Zhang Ye''s body. "I said Xiao, why did he run away with his tail between his legs when he saw Ben Shao? Hum, do you remember what Ben Shao said to you before?"

 Chapter 1040

    "You


    Xiao Ran''s face suddenly changed, some angry turned around, staring at the man who just spoke.


    Zhang Ye also turns around curiously, and his eyes fall on the man. This guy is wearing a casual suit. It looks like a famous brand from abroad, which is worth a lot of money. He has a plane head with his hair, sunglasses and a gold chain with thick little finger on his neck. Although he is a little different from the upstart, he doesn''t feel high-grade, and the taste of his clothes is absolutely poor.


    What''s more, this guy''s face is full of pride, and his eyes look at the sky when he walks. Without looking at Zhang Ye, he stares at Xiao ran jokingly and says, "what am I? Xiao ran, do you feel very angry and want to hit people? Ha ha, you are fighting. Do you want me to lend you two dog courage? "


    "Hum!"


    Xiao ran, biting his teeth, pressed down his anger and said in a cold voice:


    "an Jiayuan, don''t pick anything. This is Tianshi mansion, not your home."


    "Well, Xiao ran, if you accept counsels, you can accept counsels. Don''t take the Tianshi mansion to suppress benshao. Benshao is not scared. Now don''t mention three or two of the big cats and kittens in Tianshi mansion. Even if you come to rob Zhangye today, benshao won''t pay attention to it." An Jiayuan sneered.


    "You, you shut up."


    Xiao Ran''s face changed slightly. He took a very secret look at Zhang Ye, but he looked as usual. He didn''t seem to be angry, so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Why, Ben, don''t you step on your tail? Hehe, it seems that you are going to lick Zhang Ye''s toes? But if you are afraid of him, Ben Shao is not afraid. He is not here. If he is, Ben Shao will kill him like a dog. "


    An Jiayuan''s face was full of disdain, and his eyes fell on Zhang Ye beside him:


    "brother, how about going to destroy Zhang Ye''s prestige with me?"


    "Oh? Do you still have my share here? " Zhang Ye looked at an Jiayuan in consternation. He said that there was a hole in his brain, but he was born with the highest level of six grades. What atmosphere is blowing here.


    "Of course, all the people I see are brothers. As long as you hang out with me in the future, you will definitely be popular and spicy. Behind me is the home of the five hermits. My sister is still the group leader of the ninth Bureau of the secret service. Maybe she will become the leader of the elite group next year."


    An Jiayuan showed off his pride, and then asked Zhang Ye:


    "by the way, what''s the name of brother?"


    "Do you ask me?"


    Zhang Ye''s face was full of strange looks, and then he said word by word:


    "yes, next, Zhang Ye."


    Hiss!


    An Jiayuan''s face suddenly changed, and he suddenly stepped back a few steps. The pride on his face just now disappeared, and he was deeply frightened instead.


    "You, you are the protagonist of this robbery, Zhang, Zhang Ye?"


    "Yes, it''s Zhang Ye who killed me like a dog." Zhang Ye smiles faintly, his eyes are chilly.


    "I, I I have something to do. I''ll leave first. "


    An Jiayuan was so scared that he shivered all over. He quickly found a bad reason and ran away.


    "This..."


    Xiao ran looks at an Jiayuan, who is as desolate as a dog. He has a bad feeling in his heart. How arrogant and disdainful an Jiayuan''s attitude towards himself just now can be described as rampant. But for Zhang Ye, he was scared to death just by his name.


    They are all congenital monks, and the gap between them is so big.


    Of course, Xiao ran also knows very well that he is just a little congenital four, and he really won''t be taken seriously by the congenital six. But now Zhang Ye is a congenital eight, and he has already aroused the natural calamity. This kind of powerful strength is close to him, just as an Jiayuan said just now.


    Kill you like a dog.


    But it''s not an Jiayuan who killed Zhang Ye, it''s just the reverse.


    "Zhang Ye, I''m sorry just now. It''s all because of me."


    Xiao ran embarrassed said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t take that seriously. You don''t have to worry about it. By the way, let''s go in." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Xiao ran nodded, did not say anything, led Zhang Ye directly into the Tianshi mansion, directly went to the secret service nine bureau where several rooms.


    However, as Zhang Ye enters the Tianshi mansion, the whole dragon and tiger mountain is also covered by the dark cloud of robbery. Everyone knows that the main body of the robbery meeting is coming.


    Long Lao had been waiting here for a long time. When he saw Zhang Ye, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He immediately clapped his hands and said, "OK, OK, OK, stinky boy, how do you practice? How can you enter the country so fast. Before, I was worried that you would be eager to seek work, and the foundation would be much more vain. I worried for a long time. Now, my worry is not only redundant, but also a lot more. Your foundation is as solid as a rock. You are a monster. "


    "Ha ha, Mr. long is serious. I''m not as powerful as you said."Zhang Ye said modestly, and no one else that young ambition will frivolous posture, but his body at this time also exudes a sharp breath, such as the sheath of the sword, sharp.


    It was the breath just now that surprised an Jiayuan away. When he faced Zhang Ye, he only felt that there was a kind of sword edge in his throat, which could kill him at any moment.


    "Good boy, if you have strength but don''t make it public, you will become a great weapon in the future. Xiao ran, you should learn from Zhang Ye in the future. " Long Lao said with a smile.


    "Yes, Mr. long. Now I have made brother Zhang my goal in life. I hope to be like him one day." Xiao ran arched his hand and said it naturally without any false affectation.


    Zhang Ye knows that Xiao Ran''s words just now come from his heart, but he knows better that he wants to catch up with himself?


    I''m afraid few people can do it.


    But today, I''m setting up such a huge array of vehicles and horses. I don''t know whether the missing emperor Zhetian will come or not.


    After all, nine months have passed. If he really goes to any place and starts to recover his strength, now he will be born with six or seven grades.


    Zhang ye murmured in his heart, but if his words were heard, they would surely surprise everyone.


    Just nine months can be from ordinary people into the realm of congenital six or seven goods?


    What kind of training speed is this.


    However, Zhang Ye knew that others might not be able to do it, but the great emperor Zhetian would be able to do it, because like himself, he had an extremely high level of divine consciousness, and there was no bottleneck in the process of practice, except for the need to break through when he returned to nature the day after tomorrow.


    As long as he keeps accumulating mana, if he has enough natural resources and local treasures, he can reach the congenital realm in only a few days, and reach Zhang Ye''s present realm in a few months, which is congenital eight grade.


    However, neither the evil dragon hall nor the ninth Bureau of the secret service have received any information about the robbery. It is obvious that the great emperor of Zhetian has not reached the eighth grade of congenitally, or at least has not touched the robbery.


    "Little Lord, Lord, please come over." At this time, a strange voice suddenly came out of the door.

 Chapter 1041

    Little hall master?


    When Zhang ye heard this address, he was a little stunned. His eyes were a little confused. He looked at long Lao and Xiao ran.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Old dragon doesn''t know why.


    "Who is it outside?" Zhang Ye asked.


    Bang!


    Xiao ran immediately fell down from his chair, looked at Zhang Ye helplessly, and said:


    "of course, brother Zhang, what we talked about just now is the left Dharma protector of the evil dragon hall, Wei Wuqi."


    Poof!


    Zhang Ye almost laughed.


    "What? Wei Wuqi? What kind of name is this? Is this the rhythm of being single all your life? "


    "Brother Zhang, you are really a God."


    Xiao ran picked up his thumb and said with admiration:


    "Wei Wu''s wife didn''t really use this name before, but later because his ex-wife learned from Pan Jinlian, he wanted to poison him with his adulterer. After he found out, he saw them kill each other and vowed never to marry again, and changed his name to Wei Wu''s wife."


    "Damn, this guy is so tough. I admire him."


    Zhang Ye also nodded and yelled to the outside:


    "Dharma protector Wei, I''ll come out right now."


    Said, he turned to push open the door, a look to see that green brother Wei no wife, but let him feel very strange.


    This man is very handsome. Although he is all dressed up to practice Kung Fu, we can see that he has a very good figure. Coupled with Yushulinfeng''s appearance, how can a woman steal a man even after she marries him?


    It''s not that way, isn''t it?


    Zhang Ye thought about it in his heart, then nodded to Wei Wu''s wife with a smile, and said:


    "Wei Dharma protector, let''s go."


    "Yes, young temple master." Wei Wu''s wife arched her hand and stood by Zhang Ye''s side, leading the way: "little hall master, let''s go this way."


    One before the other, they soon arrived at the temporary courtyard of the evil dragon hall, which was about the size of the ninth Bureau of the secret service, but there were a lot of people standing in the courtyard.


    Zhang Po Tian was standing at the top of the steps, and not far from him stood Ning Jin Xuan, the saint of the evil dragon hall, Zhang Ye''s joyful enemy. Two steps in front of Zhang Po Tian, on the edge of her right hand stood a beautiful woman, wearing a blood red cheongsam all over her body. What she embroidered on it was not a golden dragon and jade phoenix, but a black ferocious python. At this time, she took a fan and put it on her chest to cover the open peach heart spring light, with a smile on her face Smile is not smile, a mole on the corner of the mouth is dotted with, the whole person is with that kind of enchanting temperament.


    Looking down again, twelve congenital friars in black were separated on both sides, half male and half female, but they were all pretty men and pretty women, looking forward to something in their eyes.


    "Lord, the little Lord is back."


    Wei Wu''s wife spoke first, and then saw Zhang ye come in leisurely.


    Whoa!


    More than a dozen people in the courtyard, except Zhang Botian, all knelt down on one knee and said in a loud voice:


    "welcome the master of the little hall. The master of the little hall has boundless power and will live forever."


    Damn it!


    I''ve come to some evil organization.


    Zhang Ye was startled. Looking at Zhang Po Tian, he said in silence:


    "Dad, what kind of song are you singing? It looks like an evil organization. Be careful that the state will ban it."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Po Tian began to laugh and gave a faint order: "get up, all of you."


    These people immediately got up, respectfully stood aside, waiting for Zhang Botian''s lecture.


    Zhang Po Tian said with a smile: "Xiao Ye, your father, I have worked hard for decades, and now I can trust you to hand over the foundation of the evil dragon hall. These people are the backbone of the evil dragon hall. They are loyal to the evil dragon hall. You don''t have to worry. As long as you go through the disaster tomorrow, you will be the leader of the evil dragon hall


    Huh?


    When Zhang Ye looked at these people around him, he saw that all of them, male and female, except Ning Jinxuan, looked at himself admiringly, and suddenly felt a little bit big.


    "Dad, what the hell are you doing? When did I say I would take charge of the evil dragon hall?"


    Hee hee!


    At this time, the coquettish woman suddenly laughed and said in a crisp voice:


    "young hall master, we have been looking forward to your coming to take charge of the evil dragon hall. Don''t refuse. These years, without the leadership of the temple master, we have been dormant and dare not have any activities at all. These years, we are suffocating. "


    "Always dormant? Dare not have any activity? "


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly became cold, and sneered:


    "I don''t think so. The blood evil poison I met in Nanjiang before was written by you people.""This..."


    All people do not speak, everyone''s eyes are involuntarily looking at the coquettish woman.


    Facing Zhang Ye''s question, the woman said calmly:


    "hee hee, is the master of Shaodian blaming my family, but my family is obviously thinking about you."


    "For my sake?" Zhang Ye sneered. "Of course, Nightingale, as the right Dharma protector of the evil dragon hall, is overjoyed to learn that the master of the little hall has been born. She is waiting for a big gift when you come back. I''ve prepared this gift, but I''m still short of one thing, so the Nightingale can only do this Night


    Ying said wrongly.


    "Give me a present? Now I really want to know what kind of gift it is that needs such killing. " Zhang Ye is still cold. "It''s the treasure of our evil dragon hall, the evil dragon armor. It''s a legendary treasure handed down from ancient times. Even the Lord of the hall couldn''t open it. Later, it took the Lord of the hall fifty years to figure out that this thing belongs to you and only you can open it. However, there is a prerequisite for opening this armor, which is the blood bead of all souls. All we have done before is to collect the blood of all souls. " Explained the nightingale.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye frowned.


    He can see that the nightingale did not lie at this time. So it''s true that there is such an evil dragon armor in the evil dragon hall, but it needs all souls'' blood to open it. It''s really a bit


    "Well, since you''re doing it for me and it didn''t make much difference, I''ll let bygones be bygones."


    Zhang Ye said faintly, and then his eyes fell on his father again, saying:


    "Dad, but I still have no interest in the position of the Lord of the evil dragon hall."


    This


    All of us are a little bit silly at the moment.


    They didn''t expect Zhang Ye to refuse so simply at this time. They all looked at Zhang Po Tian one by one.


    Ha ha!


    However, Zhang Po Tian just gave a faint smile and said with confidence:


    "Xiao Ye, I know what you think. It''s just that the evil dragon hall has been doing evil for many years, and its reputation is extremely poor in the cultivation world, so you don''t want to take over, right?"


    "That''s right." Zhang Ye nodded without hesitation. "Ono, I really want to ask you, is the evil done by the evil dragon hall as evil as you think?" Zhang Po Tian asked suddenly.

 Chapter 1042

    This


    Zhang Ye was asked by his father a little wordless.


    Just like his father''s question, although he had heard many evil things in the evil dragon hall, he had never seen them with his own eyes.


    No!


    Zhang Ye suddenly responded, frowning and saying coldly:


    "isn''t the last bloody poison a legacy?"


    "Well, since you think it''s evil done by the evil dragon hall, I''ll tell you its real intention."


    Zhang Po Tian continued with a faint smile: "evil dragon armor, that''s just the name I gave it. In fact, its real name is not evil dragon armor, but Lian Tian Yu Yi. If I guess well, it''s the master you mentioned last time. That''s why only you can open it, and it''s most likely the key to unlock the confinement of heaven and earth. But now liantian feather coat is in a damaged state, so it must be repaired with all souls blood. Nightingale will collect all souls blood. "


    "It''s like this."


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the truth to be like this, but he frowned and said, "then you don''t have the right to decide whose life or death you want."


    "Yes, we don''t have the right to decide who will die, but are those drug addicts really human? Even they don''t care about their own lives. Why can''t I make some sacrifices to save the world?"


    "You..."


    Zhang Ye looked at his father, did not expect him to say such words.


    However, Zhang Po Tian looked very natural and said with a smile, "do you think I''m too cold-blooded and I''m so reckless? Ono, this is what happens in the world. Heaven and earth are not benevolent. They regard all things as cud dogs, saints as cud dogs, and common people as cud dogs. In the eyes of heaven and earth, the balance of heaven is the most important thing. Everything can be sacrificed for this. In people''s eyes, stability in China is the most important thing, so if the whole world is in trouble, the same will be true. "


    "Well, you can''t either."


    Zhang Ye said half of what he said, but he was interrupted by Zhang Po Tian and asked him with a smile:


    "what can''t I do? In vain? Naivete, Ono, I ask you, if you have to make a choice, if you can only choose to save one of 10000 poisonous insects and the whole world, how would you choose? "


    This


    Zhang Ye is biting his teeth. He knows his father is right. Now there is such a choice in front of him, but he can''t say it clearly.


    "You can''t do that either. Now that technology is developing, you don''t need to sacrifice your life. You just need to collect blood. I don''t believe that with the secret power of the evil dragon hall, even ten thousand copies of blood can''t be collected. "


    "Of course, it''s collected, but it''s useless. The so-called spiritual blood contains the power of the soul. Once the blood leaves the human body, the power of the soul will vanish instantly, and it won''t last for a few seconds. What do you think I should do?"


    "Hum!"


    Zhang Ye has no words at all this time. Although he is not kind, he is absolutely not evil. It''s hard to accept this kind of thing.


    Maybe after living for thousands of years, I''m used to life and death, and I''m used to the ups and downs of dynasties. My heart will be so hard, but now I can''t do it myself.


    "Don''t talk about it. Anyway, I won''t agree to continue this kind of thing. Fortunately, I stopped it in time last time, otherwise it would lead to disaster."


    "Ha ha, we won''t do it any more. Don''t worry. All the blood beads have been collected. But this time we are not choosing China, but Japan. " Zhang Po Tian said with a smile.


    "You..."


    Zhang Ye''s face changed slightly.


    Maybe it was because of the national enmity. When he heard that Wanling Xuezhu had chosen Japan, he didn''t feel very angry.


    "Hum."


    He gave a cold hum and didn''t speak. "You don''t have to be angry, Ono. This is the way things are. You are in charge of the evil dragon hall now. If you don''t like the name, you can change it yourself. Another way to think about it, if you want to really make the evil dragon hall completely free from evil, then only you can firmly control it in your hands, don''t you think? "


    "Well? That seems to be the truth. "


    The light in Zhang Ye''s eyes twinkled, and his father''s last words woke him up completely.


    Since I don''t want the evil dragon hall to do evil, it''s better for me to control it and break down the evil root of the whole evil dragon hall. In the end, although it may not become a just organization, at least it can''t be fought by everyone.


    "Well, in that case, I agree to take charge of the evil dragon hall."


    Zhang Ye nodded.


    Whoa!


    All of them knelt down again and cried out:


    "see you, Lord."


    Zhang Ye pressed his hand slightly, then motioned to the crowd to get up. He glanced at Ning Jinxuan, who had never spoken, and then said:"After I appoint Ning Jinxuan as the saint of the evil dragon hall, she will take charge of everything in the evil dragon hall and follow her words. Her decision is my decision. No one can shirk responsibility, otherwise There is no amnesty for killing. "


    WOW!


    There was an instant uproar.


    No one thought that the first thing Zhang Ye did when he took charge of the evil dragon hall was to reward Ning Jinxuan, and he handed over the power completely.


    Take charge of all the affairs of the evil dragon hall.


    That''s no different from the power of the Lord of the evil dragon hall.


    Ningjinxuan shocked looking at Zhangye, how she did not expect Zhangye will suddenly appoint himself.


    You know, in the past, although she was a saint in the evil dragon hall, she was just a mascot. If it wasn''t for her status as Zhang Botian''s apprentice, I''m afraid the whole people in the evil dragon hall would not have given her any face.


    But now Zhang Ye''s order is different, which directly promotes her to the same level as the temple master.


    And After he consecrated himself, what did he mean? Was he suggesting to me that I should agree.


    But he already has nine wives in his family. Why should he treat me like this? Do I want to be the second wife for her?


    Ning Jinxuan was upset for a moment.


    "No, Lord."


    The Nightingale hastened to persuade him.


    "Why, Nightingale, do you want to resist?" Zhang Ye''s face suddenly a cold, congenital eight grade of terror suddenly burst out.


    Gudong!


    The Nightingale was so scared that she knelt down on her knees and said with sweat on her forehead:


    "no, I dare not."


    "Well, get up. In my second order, the left and right Dharma protectors were promoted to the left and right elders, and they cooperated with the empress to deal with the affairs of the evil dragon hall, but all of them were subject to the empress''s opinions. " Zhang Ye continued.


    "Yes


    Nightingale and Wei Wu''s wife''s face is a joy, quickly kneel thanks.


    Although they used to be high protectors of the Dharma, they were actually just kowtowing. Zhang Putian had the final say in everything, and they basically had no decision-making power. But now it''s different. Although it''s to help Ning Jinxuan deal with the affairs of the evil dragon hall, she has little power.

 Chapter 1043

    The left and right Dharma protectors were awarded. No, they should be the right and left elders now.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes fell on the following 12 men and women again. Seeing that they all looked at themselves eagerly, he said with a faint smile:


    "what''s your position in the evil dragon hall?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Back to the temple Lord, we are the twelve dark guards, responsible for protecting your safety." Said one of the men, about 40, with a ragged beard.


    "Oh, dark Wei, that is to never see the sun, no good, and I don''t need you to protect me." Zhang Ye said.


    "Lord, don''t..." Hu Zinan immediately turned pale, even busy.


    Zhang Ye waved his hand, interrupted him, and continued:


    "you don''t have to argue that I''m in the realm of congenital eight grades now, and I''ll face the disaster tomorrow. After that, I''ll be congenital nine grades. Do you think if I can''t resist the danger, can you protect me?"


    This


    Twelve dark Wei''s face was a little embarrassed. As Zhang Ye said, if he survived the disaster, he would be the top player in the world. If even he can''t resist the danger, these people can only deliver food. After all, although the cultivation of the twelve dark guards is good, they can only reach the seventh grade of congenital. The rest are monks of six and five grades, which is far from Zhang Ye.


    You should know that there is a gap between congenital eight and nine grades, and their strength has soared at least ten times.


    In other words, Zhang Botian can crush Zhang Ye with one finger now, but if he survived the disaster, it''s hard to say the strength of the two. After all, Zhang Botian''s original disaster was only the April 9 disaster, but Zhang Ye had to face the September 9 disaster.


    After the disaster, no one can guarantee how far his realm and strength will go.


    Seeing that the twelve dark guards were like the eggplants beaten by frost, Zhang Ye laughed again and said:


    "what are you doing with that expression? I didn''t say that I would fire you. I don''t need your protection, but I need your help. "


    Ah?


    Twelve dark Wei Dun raised confused head, a little puzzled looking at Zhang Ye. "I appointed the twelve dark guards to discharge their duties as bodyguards from today, and take up the position of the cult of the evil dragon hall. From today on, you can collect and cultivate the talents of monasticism all over the world. I have a long Bing Jue here. You can teach it. As for how many members you can bring out, it''s your own business. " Zhang Ye immediately ordered.


    This


    Twelve dark Wei obviously didn''t understand the meaning of Zhang Ye''s words.


    In fact, not only he but also Zhang Botian didn''t quite understand, but he had some vague ideas.


    In fact, Zhang Ye''s idea is very simple. He just wants to prepare for a rainy day.


    Within two years, as long as he reaches the top of the nine innate virtues, he will be able to open up the confinement of heaven and earth. When the aura of heaven and earth will flow into the earth, the earth will soon change dramatically. At that time, whoever has the power of force will have the right to speak.


    Of course, Zhang Ye doesn''t want to make a rebellion or anything. He just wants to train more military talents for China. In this way, after the earth really becomes a place of practice, China can continue.


    He is not a saint, but at least he is patriotic. Now that he has the ability to do something for the country, it''s also good. Even if the country can''t use it, he can still have the strength to protect himself.


    It was with this intention that he turned the twelve secret guards into twelve teachings, and he also specially brought out the dragon soldier formula in his memory, in order to improve this power as soon as possible.


    "Listen, when selecting talents, you must choose people who are loyal enough. If you like ordinary people outside the evil dragon hall, you must also seek the consent of others. You must never use force or conspiracy. Otherwise, once I find out, you will know the consequences."


    Zhang Ye coldly looked at the twelve dark guards, whose cold eyes seemed to be eternal ice caves, which scared them to shrink their necks, and the little 99 in some people''s hearts immediately disappeared.


    Having arranged everything, he let everyone have a rest.


    When Zhang Ye and Zhang Botian enter the room together, Ning Jinxuan talks behind.


    "Zhang Ye, wait a moment. I have something to tell you."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was a little stunned, and then looked at his father, but saw that he seemed to understand something, laughing very treacherously, so he went into the room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Ye turns to ask Ning Jinxuan.


    "You, what do you mean just now, just after you consecrated me?" Ning Jinxuan asked shyly.


    "That''s what you''re going to ask? Are you stupid? That''s the literal meaning Zhang Ye is a little confused.


    "You, do you really think so?" Ning Jinxuan asked again.


    "Of course, otherwise why do I say that? What do you want to say?" Zhang Ye is more confused.


    "You, do you really like me?" With that, Ning Jinxuan blushed like an apple in autumn.Huh?


    Zhang Ye almost didn''t drop his chin.


    When did I say I like her? Is this woman crazy for lack of love? Hysteria?


    He looked at Ning Jinxuan a little muddled, worded for a long time and then asked:


    "well, Jinxuan, do you have any misunderstanding? I just canonized you so that you can have more power in the evil dragon hall. I remember you used to say that there are restrictions everywhere in the evil dragon hall. Since we are friends, of course we can help you. "


    "You, that''s what you''re doing?" Ning Jinxuan''s eyes suddenly stare, and her blushing face suddenly turns white.


    I don''t know when, Zhang Ye''s figure often appears in my mind. Every time I see him, I feel a little happy. Although they are still fighting, she still feels very happy.


    Slowly, Zhang Ye''s every move began to affect his heart.


    Ning Jinxuan is a smart girl. Although she has never been in love, she knows that she mostly falls in love with Zhang Ye. This kind of feeling is very mysterious, but also very happy. There is a sense of peace of mind, which makes her heart have a place to return and a concern.


    And just now, when Zhang Ye was canonized, how happy she was.


    The empress is naturally the wife of the Lord. Now the master of the evil dragon hall is Zhang Ye. This is not to tell her.


    At that time, she felt that her whole world became bright and colorful, and the air was full of the smell of candy and chocolate.


    But


    Just now Zhang Ye''s words instantly pushed her from heaven to hell.


    It turns out that everything is just wishful thinking. Zhang Ye doesn''t mean that to himself at all.


    "Zhang Ye, you bastard!"


    Ning Jinxuan yelled loudly, turned around and ran away.


    Zhang yenao scratched his head and said, "this woman is inexplicable. She''s taking medicine."

 Chapter 1044

    Zhang Ye ignores Ning Jinxuan in his eyes and goes directly into Zhang Po Tian''s room.


    "Dad, what the hell are you up to? Why do you want me to be the master of this laoshizi''s temple? I don''t care about these things."


    He sat on the sofa and immediately complained.


    "Don''t you like it? I think you manage it very well." Zhang Po Tian said with a smile.


    "Bullshit, I was trying to save you face, so that you can''t get off the stage." Zhang Ye a white eye son, have no good spirit son of say.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhang Po Tian burst out laughing and looked at Zhang Ye with meaningful eyes, as if he could be seen through at once.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Zhang Ye immediately felt his father''s eyes were like knives, very stabbing, his careful thinking was all seen through.


    In fact, although he said that he didn''t want to be the leader of the evil dragon hall, it was really wonderful when he took up the power.


    Orders are like mountains, words are like gold, everything works according to one''s own mind, which is the charm of power.


    Although Zhang Ye''s cultivation has reached the level of innate eight qualities, for many people, his consciousness is still the common people''s cognition, which is very different from the real power boss. "Well, you can give me face or you can be happy. In short, you are now the new generation leader of the evil dragon hall. This is an indisputable fact. In the future, you should take good care of the evil dragon hall. Those people are good brothers who have been following me through life and death. You must not neglect them in the future, and there are still..."


    Zhang said with a smile, the voice is very light, but it contains some meaning.


    Wait?


    Zhang Ye raised his hand directly, with a look of astonishment on his face, and said:


    "I said, Dad, what are you talking about? How can I sound like a will?"


    Ha ha!


    Instead of refuting his son''s words, Zhang Po Tian nodded and said:


    "yes, it''s a will. In fact, I have nothing to leave you except the evil dragon hall. I''ve devoted my whole life to it, and I want to get rid of it, but it''s hard to disobey my destiny. "


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was surprised.


    "Dad, don''t be kidding. You are only in your forties now. How can you make a will?" "Ono, I''m not kidding you. In order to understand the confinement of kaitiandi, Ning only and I calculated a lot of things before. Shouyuan has been consumed almost. About a year and a half later, my Shouyuan will arrive. Ning only and I are almost the same. At most, I will live two or three months longer than him Zhang Po Tian said faintly, but there was no fear that he was going to the end of his life. On the contrary, he was very indifferent.


    "I won''t allow it."


    Zhang Ye''s face darkened in an instant. He knew that his father would not make fun of him. What he said just now was true, but he could not accept it.


    He has hated this man for more than 20 years, and now he has finally got rid of his pimple. He still hopes that the whole family can enjoy their happiness. How can he let his father die like this.


    "Ono, don''t be impulsive. Ning only and I are worth it in our life. Besides, you have grown up and become a family. Even I have seen my grandson. I have no regrets in my life."


    Zhang Po Tian sighed and said with some sadness in his eyes: "it''s just a pity that Ning only didn''t see Jin Xuan get married in the end. I''m afraid he brought this wish to the coffin."


    "I said, I won''t allow it!"


    Zhang Ye''s face is even more livid. He is biting his teeth and his eyes are shining coldly. He says coldly:


    "in one year, I will rush to the top of congenital Jiupin, and then untie the confinement of heaven and earth. When that time comes, your suppressed realm will be naturally promoted and your longevity will be greatly increased."


    "Don''t be impulsive, Ono."


    Zhang Putian waved his hand and continued:


    "I know you are filial, but this matter is not urgent. Even if you really reach the top of congenital nine grades in one year, it''s not as easy as you think to untie the confinement of heaven and earth."


    "I said that if I can do it, I will do it. I, Zhang Ye, have never made empty promises until now." Zhang Ye said tough.


    "Yes, you can try so hard, but I want to ask you one thing."


    Zhang Po Tian looks at Zhang Ye seriously. As a father, he uses a word to ask. It can be seen how important this matter is in his heart.


    "What?"


    Zhang Ye asked with a frown.


    "Jinxuan, I hope you can be with her. She is my apprentice. She has been with me for so many years and is Ning''s only daughter. Ning''s only daughter and I don''t want to see Jinxuan alone on the day of entering the coffin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye was speechless in an instant.


    Ning Jinxuan is very beautiful, and she is very beautiful, and she has the ability to handle affairs. It can be said that in the eyes of others, Ning Jinxuan is a perfect goddess, and she can hardly find any shortcomings.But Zhang Ye just feels that he doesn''t agree with Ning Jinxuan. It''s OK to be a friend, but how about being a husband and wife?


    "May I refuse?"


    Zhang Ye frowned.


    "Then you hope Ning and I can''t compare our eyes when we die?"


    "I''ll help her find a husband, then."


    "How many men in the world do you think are worthy of Jinxuan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye helplessly looks at Zhang Po Tian, and then thinks that if he and Ning Jinxuan really become, in fact, it''s nothing, whether the women in the family will object to it, and Ning Jinxuan is indeed a rare girl, no matter from which aspect is superior to ordinary people.


    "Well, well, I promise you."


    Zhang Ye said helplessly, turned around and left the room.


    But just as Zhang Ye left the room, Zhang Botian''s mouth showed a sly smile, and he closed his eyes to send a message to Mr. long:


    "old man, come here, Ono let go. I even cheated my son. For you, we only have more than a year to live. Don''t let it slip."


    Not long.


    Long Lao''s voice got into Zhang Po Tian''s ear.


    "Thank you, Lao Zhang. Jinxuan is my biggest concern in my life now. It''s his good fortune if she can follow the boy of Ono."


    "I don''t know whether to follow or not. Let''s see the fate of these two children. You come first. Maybe something good will come soon."


    "All right, I''ll be right there."


    Two old guys for Zhang Ye and Ning Jinxuan things can be regarded as a great effort, but at this time Zhang Ye did not even knock on the door, directly into Ning Jinxuan''s room.


    Sobbing As soon as Zhang Ye entered the room, he heard a low sob, with a look of astonishment.

 Chapter 1045

    How could there be crying in the room?


    Zhang Ye curiously went in, and then saw Ning Jinxuan lying on the bed at this time, the back curve of the whole body were all at a glance, but the slight trembling of the shoulder and the low sobbing sound came, which made Zhang Ye a little surprised.


    Why is Ning Jinxuan crying?


    Zhang Ye covered his mouth inexplicably and coughed softly.


    Cough!


    Ning Jinxuan just scolded Zhang Ye and ran back to her room. The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved. What she had just said was so obvious that Zhang Ye was still completely indifferent.


    I''m a girl. How can he do that.


    Is Ning Jinxuan really worse than others?


    The more she thought about it, the more sadness she felt in her heart. At last, she could not help crying in bed. Her mind was a little scattered. She didn''t notice that Zhang ye came into her room until she coughed softly.


    Ah!


    She suddenly turned around, her eyes were red, and there were tears around her. When she saw Zhang Ye, she was a little flustered and asked aloud:


    "you, what are you doing in here?"


    "Why can''t I come in?" Zhang Ye was shocked.


    "This is my room. You can''t come in without my permission." Ning Jinxuan said in a loud voice.


    "Well, it''s not the first time I''ve been in your room. It''s no big deal." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes.


    "You Well, what are you doing here? If there''s nothing, please go out Ning Jinxuan''s face was straight. The more she looked at Zhang Ye, the more angry she was. She just refused me. What are you doing now.


    "I''ll..."


    Zhang Ye''s expression became serious. He went forward and took Ning Jinxuan''s hand directly. Then he went out and said:


    "you come with me."


    "You, what are you going to do, where are you going to take me?"


    Ning Jinxuan''s heart suddenly flustered. It was the first time that she had skin contact with Zhang Ye. Although it was just a hand, it was the first time that she was held so tightly by him.


    His hands are so warm.


    Ning Jinxuan''s mind was in a flash, but she heard Zhang ye say in front of her: "get married in the hall."


    What!


    Ning Jinxuan''s brain seems to blow up, completely muddled.


    Didn''t he refuse himself just now? Why did he suddenly change his mind? What''s more, the progress is too fast. People haven''t fallen in love yet, so why did he suddenly get married.


    Ning Jinxuan''s head is in a daze, has been led by Zhang Ye directly into Zhang Po Tian''s room.


    But at this time, the room is not only Zhang Po Tian himself, but also long Lao looking at them with a smile.


    Zhang Ye frowned slightly. In his heart, he felt that he might have been cheated by his father, but now it''s impossible for him to go back. After all, he and Ning Jinxuan have said that he wants to get married. That is to admit that she is his wife.


    If this time oneself repents, that is absolutely not general big to Ning Jinxuan''s harm.


    Hum!


    If you let me know that you lied to me, I''ll never finish it.


    Zhang Wanli muttered bitterly, then said with a straight face:


    "Mr. long, I want to get married with Jinxuan."


    "Oh? Really? Great


    Long Lao''s face didn''t have any surprised expression. He obviously knew that Zhang ye would say such words just now, which made Zhang Ye''s heart more suspicious. Most of his father had made a mistake.


    "Xiaoye, do you really think about it, and Jinxuan, do you want to marry Zhangye?"


    "I think about it." Zhang Ye said firmly.


    "I..."


    Ning Jinxuan is a little hesitant. She is a girl. Of course, she hopes to marry the man she likes. For Zhang Ye, she doesn''t hate it.


    But this process is not a bit too hasty, he did not even have a flower and ring, so he married Zhang Ye?


    "Won''t you?" With a straight face, Zhang Ye turned to ask Ning Jinxuan.


    "You..."


    Ning Jinxuan looked at Zhang Ye angrily and said:


    "why do I want to? Do you look like you want to marry me? Hum, I don''t owe you."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye also found some problems in his attitude, which seems to be too tough.


    He can always be gentle to his wife, gentle that is called a sweet, but why to Ning Jinxuan?


    Thinking of these, Zhang Ye looked at Ning Jinxuan again.


    The way she has just cried makes people feel a little distressed. The pear blossom with rain is a little pathetic. She should have been a beautiful girl in heaven, but she is treated like this. It''s a bit too abrupt.


    "I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. Today we are asking for the consent of our elders. When we get back to Nanjiang City, we will hold the wedding again."Zhang Ye''s tone was much softer and more pleasant.


    Ning Jinxuan''s heart softened. She wanted to marry Zhang Ye, but Zhang Ye''s attitude just now made her feel hard to accept.


    "Hum, I''ll spare you this time. If you..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do this to you. We will be a family in the future."


    Zhang Ye quickly grasped her hand and said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Ning Jinxuan''s heart was sweet and she lowered her head.


    Zhang Po Tian and Ning only look at two people like this, can''t help looking at each other, each other''s eyes are with the old fox''s pride.


    "Well, Ono, I''ll go ahead. Since you want to marry Jinxuan on your own initiative, you have to treat her well all your life. If you treat Jinxuan like that again, don''t say old man Ning, even I can''t spare you. " Zhang said seriously.


    "Lao Zhang, don''t worry. Ono is a sensible child. He knows that Jinxuan is my only daughter. My baby pimple will never bully her." Ning only then also said.


    Two people sing one and say, be regarded as Zhang Ye and Ning Jinxuan of affair settle down.


    "Well, I see..."


    "Next Wednesday is the auspicious day of the zodiac. You can have a wedding at that time. You can supplement the marriage certificate or something. Anyway, it''s all about old man Ning."


    "That''s right. I''ll take care of the marriage certificate. As it happens, the photos of both of you are on file with me. I''ll send you PS together at that time, and I don''t have to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to take photos, which will save you a lot of trouble." Ning only also said.


    Quack! Zhang Ye is more muddled than Ning Jinxuan now. As soon as he looks at this posture, he instantly knows that he is definitely cheating his father. What Shouyuan said for more than a year is deceptive, but his father''s expression is so cool and relaxed that he doesn''t know how to kill more than one Oscar winner. This acting skill alone is enough for the end of a little golden man I won a prize for my achievements.


    Shit!


    This old liar. Zhang Ye couldn''t help scolding in his heart.

 Chapter 1046

    Zhang Ye and Ning Jinxuan''s affairs have been settled in this way. The two old swindlers want to deceive them. They just want to spend the night in the bridal chamber and cook the raw rice.


    "No!"


    "No way."


    But the two said in one voice, but looked at each other.


    "Why don''t you agree." Zhang Ye turned to ask.


    "Why don''t you agree?" Ning Jinxuan has no good spirit of white he one eye.


    "Of course, I want to preserve my strength. Tomorrow I will be robbed. Do you want to murder my husband?" Zhang Ye turned his mouth.


    "Well, I don''t have that idea. I just think you''d better go through the robbery first. If you don''t get killed by the thunder, I have to be a widow." Ning Jinxuan also said.


    "You..."


    "Hum!"


    Zhang Po Tian and Ning only look at each other once more, but they see a trace of bitterness on each other''s faces.


    It seems that the two young people are afraid to be happy enemies made in heaven. They have already admitted each other''s position in their hearts, but they still quarrel with each other.


    But it''s good!


    Anyway, it''s impossible for both of them to really quarrel. It can be regarded as the adjustment of life.


    One night without words, in the twinkling of an eye is the next day.


    When Zhang ye came to tianshifu''s Fengyun stage, the whole stand was full of people. Looking around, there were no less than 3000 people.


    "There are so many people."


    Zhang ye murmured.


    "Yes, it''s a height that can''t be reached by many friars in their whole lives. What''s more, on the earth which is imprisoned by heaven and earth, all the people who can reach the goal are the geniuses among the geniuses. Ono, you''re going to attract people''s attention today."


    Zhang Po Tian said with a smile, with a very proud look on his face.


    "How do I feel like you''re bragging about yourself?"


    Zhang Ye slanted his eyes and took a look at Zhang Po Tian. After all, he had passed the thunder robbery many years ago and reached the realm of congenital nine grades.


    "Ha ha, you are my son. Your achievements are what I should be proud of as a father. What''s so strange?" Zhang Po Tian said with a smile.


    "You won."


    Zhang Ye is too lazy to break off with his father again. He turns around and walks slowly to Fengyun platform.


    This stage is carved with a huge stone drawn by 33 huge chains. After thousands of years of vicissitudes, it is still stable. It has witnessed the life and death of many heroes. Now, it is going to witness a super genius of the nineties.


    The whole Fengyun station is about 10 meters in radius. Zhang Ye takes a step in the air to the center of Fengyun station, and a cheering voice comes from all around. This action seems simple, but not everyone can do it.


    You should know that the bottom of Fengyun platform is the abyss. It is not deep, and it is surrounded by array protection. Although the intensity is not high, if you don''t have some skills, you can''t get through at all. If you want to break through, you can only fall into the abyss under Fengyun platform and die miserably.


    Zhang Ye just now this incomparably relaxed freehand brushwork, can see that he does not work hard at all, this itself has already proved that he is strong enough.


    He did not pay attention to those who applauded, but directly sat in the center of Fengyun TV.


    At this time, the sky above Fengyun platform was already covered with clouds. The oppressed people could not breathe. There was not even a trace of wind around them. The clouds even felt like they could be touched with their hands.


    What''s more, the cloud is shrinking.


    The size of cloud hijacking is inversely proportional to its power. The bigger the cloud hijacking is, the smaller its power is. The smaller the cloud hijacking is, the more terrifying its power is.


    "The cloud has reached a hundred Li radius. It seems that Zhang Ye has extraordinary strength. At least he has been robbed for four or nine days." A nine grade master who has passed the thunder robbery said calmly.


    "Yes, the child has some abilities, but it''s a pity." Another old man sighed.


    "You said he went astray and joined the evil dragon hall?"


    "Otherwise, can it be anything else? Alas, if you don''t enter the evil dragon hall, just join my Hong family."


    "Hey, Hong Tianchen, don''t worry about it. You don''t know that Zhang Ye is actually the son of the devil. Let him join your family? Are you kidding me? Aren''t you afraid to make a big fuss with the devil? " "Hum, Yan Dongsheng, don''t think that I don''t know your thoughts. What''s been spreading recently is your means. Yan Linglong is your own granddaughter. Now you want to have a marriage bet with Zhang Ye. I think you want to eat the evil dragon hall. " Hongtian


    Chen sneered.


    "So what? Anyway, Linglong always wants to get married. It''s not a loss to marry Zhang Ye. It''s just that his wives are in some trouble. At that time, Linglong has to clean up those women."


    This person is one of the five clans of Yin, the elder of Yan family, Yan Dongsheng.


    The person he talked with was also of great origin. He was also one of the five hermits, the elder of the Hongs."Eh, look, the cloud of Zhang Ye''s robbery has shrunk again. Is it the six or nine days'' robbery that he wants to spend?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Hong Tianchen and Yan Dongsheng look at the sky one after another, and their faces are ugly.


    If they think that Zhang Ye is a piece that can be controlled in the past four or nine days, today''s six or nine days is different. The stronger the calamity, the higher the realm after the calamity. If the calamity is 19 days old, then it will be just the beginning of nine grades. If the calamity is 4 or 9 years old, it will reach the middle of nine grades. But if the calamity is 6 or 9 years old The strength of that picture after the wild ferry robbery will be on the verge of the late stage of the congenital nine grades.


    Although the real strength of the major Yin people is the supreme elder who is born with the highest nine grades, there are few such people. They can count ten fingers.


    If Zhang Ye had stepped into the late period of congenital nine grades, with the help of his cooperation with Zhang Po Tian, even the four Supreme elders of the five hidden families would not be able to deal with them. Even if it is a fight to the death, the other side will certainly lose, but it is impossible for these people to retreat completely.


    Unless the old lady of the Liu family shows up!


    "Hee hee, this kid is a good kid. My old lady just likes genius. I''ll take this kid."


    At this time, a voice of pity came suddenly. It was an old woman who looked very old. It seemed that she could enter the coffin at any time. But she still held a two meter high walking stick made of tungsten steel.


    "Liu ruxu, hum, you old lady have come to join in the fun?" When Hong Tianchen saw the old woman, he could hardly see her face.


    "Chatter, old man Hong, what''s the matter? Is Tianshi mansion owned by your family? You are only allowed to come, but my old lady can''t come?"


    This is the elder of the liujiatai, one of the five hidden families. And behind her, as like as two peas, Zhang is the same as a young man who has reached the summit of the seven products.

 Chapter 1047

    Liu ruxu!


    Liu family''s true Taishan backstage, a hundred years ago, has reached the pinnacle of nine innate accomplishments. Even in the realm of cultivation, there have been rumors that she may have stepped into the realm of half step emperor.


    Although congenital Jiupin peak and banbu empire are just a line apart, the actual strength is very different. Even if all the other four hermits add up, they are definitely not Liu ruxu''s rivals.


    Moreover, when she was young, she was just like a super genius, and now her cultivation is even more profound.


    When Hong Tianchen and Yan Dongsheng see Liu ruxu, their faces are hard to see.


    It''s not just that this old woman will suddenly come and compete with them for talents. What''s more, they can''t see through Liu ruxu''s cultivation realm.


    It seems that Liu ruxu has already stepped into the realm of the emperor.


    "Hum, you old witch, if you are not at home, just shut up and come out to compete with us for talents. You are over 100 years old now. You can live for a few more years and protect your talents." Yan Dongsheng sneered coldly.


    "Yan Dongsheng, do you have the face to talk about me? You are an old peddler of sun Qiurong. In order to attract this boy Zhang, you even sent out your granddaughter. It''s a wonder in the world." Liu ruxu did not fall in the slightest irony.


    "You..." Speech East ascends the explosion of the gas when Dun, blow beard stare at Liu Ru Xu.


    However, Liu ruxu didn''t take it seriously at all. He walked to the most central seat of the VIP table and sat down directly. The young man behind him stood behind him in silence, but no one noticed. His eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye, you have captured the scenery of the great emperor today. Let''s see how I will frustrate you in the future and take everything you have for myself. Hehe, I heard that you have nine lovely wives, so I''ll accept them.


    His in the mind thinks like this, looking at the Zhang Ye on the wind and cloud stage, the moment took on a few minutes chilly satisfied.


    At this time, in another VIP stage, Zhang Botian and Ning''s only eyebrows are deeply wrinkled.


    "Big Lao Zhang, is this a bit of a big deal for us? Look over there, there are three old things from the five hermits, and Liu ruxu is also here. It''s not easy to do this." Ning only worried said.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhang Po Tian laughed bitterly, shook his head and said:


    "old man Ning, what you said is true, but you should take a closer look at who is beside Liu Ru Xu."


    Huh?


    Ning only looked up. Although he was thousands of meters away, he couldn''t stop his eyesight. He took a breath of air.


    "as like as two peas in Onokazu, how can he be reincarnated in the mouth?" He asked uncertainly.


    "I think it''s probably true, but now he''s mixed up with Liu ruxu, which is not good news for us." "Yes, Liu ruxu is always cruel and moody. It''s said that she likes to collect super talents from all over the world. This time she must have targeted Ono. At that time, even if Ono has survived the disaster, it is just the cultivation of congenital nine grades, and there is still a gap between the half step Empire realm of this old demon woman


    . It''s just that Ono has a strong character. I''m afraid he will never agree to Liu ruxu''s request. " Ning is the only way.


    "Who said no, that''s why it''s trouble. We have to think about Countermeasures in advance. But I''m surprised that three of the five hermits have come. Where are the Anjia and Luojia? Why don''t they see two old things, anluyun and luoningshui? " Zhang also frowned.


    "Who knows, these two old men are always the most cunning, and they always wear the same pair of trousers. I think they probably want to be some old ghosts. Maybe they will show up at the last moment." Ning only frowned.


    "No matter what these old people are thinking, they just can''t think of my son. Even if I fight for my life, I''ll let them taste our Zhang''s power." Zhang Po Tian sneered.


    "You''re right, but you have to count me in. Anyway, now Ono is my son-in-law, half a son. And with my official status, those old people are more or less afraid. " Ning the only firm said.


    "Don Ning, you, why do you need it?" Zhang Po Tian laughs bitterly because he knows very well that Ning''s only cultivation is a little lower than himself. Although he is also the highest level of nine innate virtues, if he really confronts with the five hermits, he won''t even win three times.


    "You don''t have to talk about the useless ones. I''ve decided this matter, eh?"


    Ning only wanted to say something more, but suddenly he saw that the dark cloud in the sky moved again:


    "Oh, my God, what kind of disaster is going to take place in Xiaoye''s life? How can the cloud still shrink when it reaches ten li? This is too terrible. Is it the nine nine day disaster in the legend that he is going to take place?"


    "Old man, you guessed right. This smelly boy didn''t know what he had done in his last life. He was able to trigger the disaster in 1999. Alas."Zhang can only smile bitterly, because once the robbery is triggered, it can''t be solved any more. He can only bite his teeth and rush forward. Even if he wants to help, he can''t help.


    Ah?


    Ning''s only face is also astonished to the extreme. He can''t imagine that Zhang Ye actually provoked the nine nineties. It''s a fatal robbery in the legend. At least in his memory, no successful case has been recorded even in ancient books.


    Nine will die!


    This is almost the golden rule of his cultivation creed.


    "This, this is how good, big Lao Zhang, you pour to talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to silently blessing his son, Zhang could not do anything.


    At this time, the cloud in the sky has shrunk to about a mile, covering the sky above Fengyun platform, as if within reach. And the color of the cloud has also changed. It is no longer the black and heavy as it was just now. Instead, it has become colorful and full of rainbow like light.


    But


    The oppression of the destruction of heaven and earth surprised everyone.


    "This, this is the legendary nine will die robbery."


    Liu ruxu''s face suddenly changed. She wanted to recruit Zhang Ye, but now Zhang Ye is really talented enough, but he is so talented that he triggered the nine will die robbery.


    How could that be!


    If he died, the old lady would come here for nothing.


    Liu ruxu''s face is gloomy and ugly, while Hong Tianchen and Yan Dongsheng burst out laughing. "Old witch, it seems that the genius in your eyes will soon turn to ashes." Hong Tianchen says cheerfully.

 Chapter 1048

    "Hum, Hong Tianchen, you shut up for me. Who said that he would not get through. Would you like to make a bet with the old lady?" Liu ruxu''s face is gloomy, and his loose eyelids are jumping. Obviously, he is also very angry.


    "Ha ha, Liu ruxu, don''t put gold on his face any more. It''s a nine-year-old disaster. No one has been able to cross it for thousands of years. Do you think he is an ancient sage?"


    While taunting Liu ruxu, Yan Dongsheng shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity, I didn''t marry my granddaughter to him, otherwise this short-lived ghost would have done harm to my granddaughter."


    "You Hum, the old lady doesn''t believe it. She''s going to make up her mind about this talent. "


    Liu Ru Xu said hard, but in fact, there is no bottom in the heart.


    , as like as two peas, who are all Zhang Yeyou''s, the only one who is confident of him is the same as the sun god who reincarnate the river.


    Creak!


    But that''s not good news for him.


    Jiang Ye''s teeth are about to be broken. It''s a disaster in the Ninth Heaven. The last life of the great emperor was just a disaster in the sixth heaven. I didn''t expect that this boy triggered the disaster in the Ninth Heaven. Damn it. This should belong to my glory. Now this pariah has robbed me of the limelight.


    Zhang Ye, you wait. Sooner or later, I''ll tear you to pieces.


    He thought hatefully, his eyes fixed on Zhang Ye on the wind and cloud stage, and the wind moved his clothes.


    "Is it about to start?"


    Zhang Ye slowly opened his eyes and looked up at the sky. Just above his head, a colorful cloud of robbery was churning and brewing, and the terrible threat of robbery came down.


    He stood up calmly and looked around again. His sharp eyes seemed to penetrate everything. He immediately found the River night.


    Huh?


    How could he be here, and how could he seem to be someone else''s man?


    Who''s that ugly old witch.


    Zhang Ye''s mouth started to smile. Although he didn''t know who he was, it didn''t affect his Liwei heart this time.


    The more people come, the better, because the more people there are, the more shocking the effect will be.


    Sobbing


    A moment later, the weather, which was just a gentle breeze, suddenly changed. The wind became more and more urgent. The strong wind roared, and Zhang Ye''s clothes were hunting. However, he did not move at all, or even sacrifice any magic weapon to resist the natural calamity. He stood up like an expert in the dust.


    "Hum, pretend to be forced. I don''t know how you died later."


    Jiang ye thought jealously.


    Not only does he think like this, but Hong Tianchen and Yan Dongsheng look at each other in astonishment. They see this meaning in each other''s eyes.


    This kid is so good at pretending!


    Now he''s facing the 9 / 9 disaster. How about pretending to be realistic?


    On the other side of the stands.


    Ning only want to be crazy, urgent to Zhang Po day said: "big Lao Zhang, what''s the matter with Xiaoye, he has nothing to think of, must want to die."


    Zhang Botian is also extremely surprised, but he wants to be more calm than Ning, because Zhang Ye once said to him that he already has enough countermeasures to deal with this natural disaster.


    "Old man Ning, what are you flustered about? Ono is not that kind of reckless person. He must have some countermeasures. Let''s just wait and see what happens."


    "This All right


    Ning only nods, also feel that Zhang Botian is right, Zhang Ye that he knows is definitely not such a reckless and frivolous person. At this time, although Zhang Ye was not in the spotlight, there were at least 3000 pairs of eyes staring at him, but most of them were sarcastic and less worried. The rest of them were just watching the excitement, but no one thought that Zhang ye would survive the disaster.


    Boom!


    At this time, a silver lightning appeared in the cloud, just like a silver dragon, roaring straight to Zhang Ye''s head.


    Here we go!


    Everyone concentrated on looking at Zhang Ye, waiting to see how he responded.


    What surprised everyone, however, was


    Zhang Ye just laughed, then raised his head and opened his mouth.


    Boom!


    The first silver thunder was swallowed by him.


    This


    Everyone''s turning pale.


    He, he ate rob ray?


    How is this possible? Am I dreaming that there are still crazy people who dare to rob thunder in this world?


    WOW!


    Hong Tianchen and Yan Dongsheng suddenly stand up, and their faces are all incredible, but the old witch Liu ruxu''s face just slightly changed, and then his face shows a happy smile. It seems that he is really aiming at a good baby.Zhang Botian and Ning were also shocked.


    What about robbing thunder?


    They didn''t even dare to think about such a way of looting. Isn''t it pure death.


    Robbing thunder is the doom of heaven and earth. How can anyone dare to eat it?


    But now a living example appeared in front of them, and the man who ate rob Lei was his own son, his own son-in-law.


    Among more than 3000 people, only emperor Zhetian could see clearly.


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it. Why is Zhang Ye so lucky? He is one of the holy bodies in the legend, the holy body of thunder light. It seems that everyone today has been calculated by him. This robbery will not be dangerous at all, but will bring endless benefits."


    Jiang Yeqi''s whole body is shaking. He is biting his teeth, clenching his fist, full of hatred in his eyes. His body is shaking like chaff, but Liu ruxu beside him looks at him discontentedly.


    Hum!


    If you don''t have excellent cultivation talent, the old lady will have to tolerate you for a period of time. After the old lady has drained your blood, she will cut you off and feed the dog to save the old lady''s shame.


    "Look what that is."


    There was a cry of surprise.


    The people''s eyes looked at Zhang Ye instantly, and there were eight golden light villains on his head, three inches high, or sitting or standing or lying. Each villain''s posture was different, and each villain was similar to Zhang Ye''s appearance, but his hands were all different.


    What is this?


    Liu ruxu was a little surprised, but a colder smile appeared on his face.


    Good, good. I can''t believe that this boy has such a means. It must be the power of his cultivation. I must get this boy. At that time, as long as I draw his blood, I can have the same cultivation. Chatter.


    Not only is she, at this time of other bigwigs are also the same mind, even if not like Liu ruxu such vicious, but also want to fight to get Zhang Ye.


    Only Jiang Ye''s face looked at Zhang Ye in consternation, almost blurted out: "this, this is the nine sea god formula?"

 Chapter 1049

    "Damn Yun Qinghai, he gave the emperor a block after he died. He even passed on all your skills of pressing the bottom of the box to this little beast. I hate him."


    Jiang ye gnashes his teeth with hatred, but he has no idea about Zhang Ye.


    Now Zhang Ye is the only star in the whole field. Even if Jiang Ye wants to kill him, it''s absolutely impossible, and he doesn''t have that ability in his present state.


    On the other side, in the VIP area.


    Zhang Po Tian and Ning only became a goose, two people silently looked at each other, for a long time to speak.


    "Lao Zhang, have you ever seen this skill of Ono?"


    "No, I don''t know what kind of skill he practiced, but from this point of view, this skill is absolutely extraordinary, and Ono is very lucky."


    "Who said no, hehe, but he is your own son, my own son-in-law."


    "Well, my son is much closer than my son-in-law."


    The two old guys compare again. If Zhang Ye hears this, he will have to smile bitterly.


    At this time, Zhang Ye looks very solemn. The first thunder is swallowed by him, and it explodes instantly. The violent thunder carries the strong energy as well as the breath of the sun.


    For others, robbing thunder is a terrible existence, but for Zhang Ye, robbing thunder is the best tonic pill, not too happy.


    Just in a flash, he digested the first thunder robbery and released the nine sea formula in a flash. This was the result of his cultivation in the last period of closing up. Otherwise, he would not have spent nine months in closing up.


    At that time, he had a premonition in his heart when he transformed into the holy body of thunder light. He was afraid that the difficulty of his natural disaster would be different from others. If he wanted to refine the holy body of thunder light by robbing thunder, he had to have enough strong sea awareness to hold the huge amount of heaven and earth energy like robbing thunder.


    Jiuhai shenjue is specialized in this.


    Practitioners can cultivate eight extra sea senses. Although the realm is the same, their mana is eight times more ferocious than others. Once they use their skills, they are invincible at the same level.


    Now Zhang Ye''s nine great sea of knowledge are all completed, and the only thing left is to fill it with mana, so natural disaster is the best food.


    Boom!


    The second disaster came in a flash, but Zhang Ye swallowed it again in the same way.


    Boom!


    Third


    Boom!


    Fourth


    As the thunder comes down, Zhang Ye''s clothes are not damaged at all. All the thunder is swallowed by him. Strange and twisted patterns gradually emerge on his skin. The mystery is full of fury. That''s the unique symbol of the holy body of thunder, thunder pattern.


    Only those who have thunder patterns can use the life skill of the holy body of thunder, which is driven by thunder.


    At the moment when Zhang Ye''s holy body of thunder light is completed, he can drive Wan Lei by waving his hand. Even heaven and earth can rob him of thunder. After all, he uses the 99 days to refine his body.


    The spectators outside the stadium are numb.


    They just wait for their big eyes to see Zhang ye bring them greater impact again and again, because the thunder robbers are stronger and stronger every time. The audience also want to know when Zhang Ye is the limit and when he will really begin to resist the thunder robbers.


    For example, they can only take a look at this kind of robbery, but there is no reference at all. Who dares to follow suit? That is, the old man who ate arsenic is too special to live too long.


    Fifth


    Sixth


    At this time, the thunder was as thick and thin as an adult''s thigh. A huge beam of light came down, but it was still swallowed by Zhang Ye. There was no suspense.


    Jiuhai xiaojinren has turned into a purple gold color, which is more solid than the light gold color just now, and the facial expression has become more clear. Each Xiaoren''s body exudes the breath of congenital eight grades, which makes people feel shivering.


    On the VIP stage.


    Liu ruxu''s expression became more and more dignified. She found that things didn''t seem to be as easy as she thought.


    At first, she wanted to use rhetoric or coercion to deceive Zhang Ye, and then she tried to extract his genius blood for her own.


    But now she found that although Zhang Ye''s method is single, it makes people feel hairy.


    Since her cultivation, she has never heard of the existence of daring to swallow robbing thunder, which is simply sensational. Moreover, as Zhang Ye''s thunder robbers come down more and more, his power becomes stronger and stronger. Although this soaring power is still suppressed in the congenital eight, it makes people feel scared. It''s like looking at the sea, it''s just the tip of the iceberg, but if you look at the bottom of the water, you will find that the terrible existence makes people feel goose bumps.


    Liu ruxu feels like this now.


    No way!


    Although Zhang Ye is talented enough and can even be described as a monster, if he continues to develop like this, I can''t control him at all.Do kill him!


    Liu ruxu''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he couldn''t help glancing at the two house owners nearby. However, he found that Hong Tianchen and Yan Dongsheng''s faces were also gloomy and frightening. The chilliness in his eyes was piercing. It was obvious that he had the same idea with her.


    "You two old people, you may as well say what you think." Liu ruxu said lightly.


    "Well, old witch, don''t think we can''t guess what you''re thinking. Why, do you think you can''t control this boy, and you''re going to suffer from it forever? " Hong Tianchen said sarcastically.


    "That''s my business. It has nothing to do with you. The old lady only asks you, if the old lady does it later, what do you want?" Liu ruxu said tough. "Ha ha, since we all share the same goal, we should fight together. When he is the weakest from the thunder robbery, we should take advantage of his illness to kill him. Otherwise, we should wait until he grows up and ride on our heads." Yan Dongsheng sneers. At this time, he never thought that he would marry his granddaughter to Zhang Ye.


    "Yes, I agree with brother Yan." Hong Tianchen also nodded.


    "In that case, we''ll make a deal. At the moment when his thunder robbery is over, we''ll kill him. As for Zhang Botian and Ning''s only two younger generation, we can leave them alone. They are too young." Liu ruxu decided the plan of killing Zhang Ye.


    Boom!


    In the seventh way, Zhang Ye''s little golden man has completely changed into purple.


    Boom!


    The eighth way to rob thunder, the 84000 pores of his body have begun to release the lightning, the holy body of thunder light is only half a step away.


    Seeing, Zhang Ye''s thunder robbery is coming to an end without fear and danger. At that time, he is the real congenital nine, the super master on the earth.


    Boom!


    The ninth thunder came in a flash.


    "Do it." Liu ruxu grabs the walking stick of tungsten steel faucet, and his figure doesn''t show any aging at all. He rushes out of the VIP table in an instant.

 Chapter 1050

    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In the VIP stand, three old guys suddenly flew out, their eyes were cold, and their faces were full of ferocious intention to kill. They went straight to Zhangye.


    What!


    The whole stand was in a mess.


    No one thought that as the supreme elder of the five hidden families, who has a high status, he would do this kind of thing.


    "Dare to touch my son, and die."


    Zhang Botian had been on guard for a long time. He saw three old guys flying out of the stands suddenly, and their figures disappeared in the same place. In a flash, he came to Zhang Ye and stopped in front of the three old guys, and Ning only was behind him.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Zhang Po Tian asked with a gloomy face.


    "Hum, Zhang Po Tian, get out of the way for me. When I was dominating the cultivation world, you were still playing with mud." When Hong Tianchen comes up, he relies on his old age to sell his old age. He wants Zhang Putian to go away.


    "Ha ha!"


    However, Zhang Po Tian looked up at the sky and said coldly:


    "what a shameless old man! You three have been the supreme elders for so many years. They are all stupid. It''s my own son behind me, but you let me get out of the way? What a joke. "


    "You..." Hong day Chen Dun time gas smoke son, gnash teeth of stare at Zhang Po day, but didn''t take the initiative to start.


    Although Zhang Po Tian is a minor monk compared with them, the title of Po Tian Jun is not a joke. Once he starts, he may not really be able to win each other.


    If he gets hurt, he''ll take advantage of others. He won''t do this loss making business.


    "Hum, don''t listen to him talking here. Let''s kill him like a dog. Are you afraid of him?" Liu Ru Xu said coldly, but he was very anxious in his heart. The last thunder was coming to Zhang Ye.


    If miss this opportunity, wait for Zhang Ye reaction come over, that is the real situation has gone.


    "Do it!"


    Liu Rushu roared.


    "Old witch, don''t you think I exist?"


    In a flash, Ning only killed, his face is also difficult to see the extreme, behind him is robbing, but his favorite son-in-law, if let him have a little slip, his daughter will be widowed before he gets married.


    "Old Ning, do you want to join in?"


    Yan Dongsheng at this time finally spoke, obviously he and Ning only more familiar with some.


    "So what? If you want to kill my son-in-law, can''t I come out to help you? You don''t think I''m a shrinking turtle. "


    Ning only sneers, the whole body''s mana is surging, the innate nine grade peak''s mana is rolling like a roar, the battle spirit is bursting.


    "Hum, old man Ning, even if you come, what can you do? Can you stop us three just by your two younger generation?" Hong Tianchen sneered.


    "Idiot!"


    Ning only spat fiercely, ignored Hong Tianchen completely, and said to Liu ruxu directly:


    "old witch, do you really want to go your own way and fight against the country? Don''t forget, the Liu family is not only you, but also the whole Liu family. Do you want them to be charged with treason and be collectively shot? "


    Ning only roared loudly, hoping to use this way to put pressure on Liu ruxu.


    Chatter on


    Liu Rushu laughed coldly, her dry eyelids narrowed slightly, and said with a sneer:


    "Ning Youyi, don''t give the old lady a big hat. The old lady is outstanding. Even if you really kill all the Liu family, the old lady doesn''t care. It''s you Since you dare to threaten the old woman just now, you are doomed to die, and your daughter and son-in-law will go down with you. "


    Boom!


    Just as they were talking, the ninth thunder disaster finally came down, just like a bucket of rough thunder light was swallowed by Zhang Ye in an instant.


    Crackle!


    His whole body sounded like a pea. His bones were tempered in an instant, and the holy body of thunder light was perfected in an instant.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye suddenly opened his eyes, but his eyes were empty. He slowly looked into the air, and his mouth suddenly opened. A terrible suction suddenly appeared in his mouth, tearing at the cloud and flying to his mouth.


    So, this guy''s going to eat rob cloud?


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Seeing this, Liu Rushu was even more anxious and yelled: "you two get away, or the old lady will be rude."


    "Well, if you want to fight, I will fight, but you can''t make me step back."


    Zhang Po Tian Lang said in a loud voice. The magic power in his body was instantly opened, and the ferocious force was like the roar of a tiger, shaking the four fields.


    In a flash!


    The breath of war is on the rise.


    "Do it."


    Liu ruxu knows that he can''t delay any longer. Zhang Ye''s action of swallowing clouds is obviously the end of the robbery. Once he gets through the thunder robbery, his accomplishments will soar. At that time, even if he kills him, he will definitely pay a high price.Boom!


    Three old guys start in a flash.


    Hong Tianchen dashed forward and smashed his fist with thunder to Zhang Po Tian. The wind roared and the light roared. It was obvious that a move was a killing move.


    Zhang Po Tian''s face changed slightly, and his expression became extremely dignified. Knowing that the other side was not easy to deal with, he had to distract himself and watch Zhang ye not be attacked. For a moment, he was a little slow. When he saw Hong Tian Fei''s fist coming, he rushed to resist.


    Boom!


    Zhang Po Tian immediately felt a strong impact on his body, his heart was hot, and a stream of blood was about to come out, but he still didn''t step back and looked at Hong Tianchen ferociously.


    On the other side, Ning''s situation is similar. His strength is slightly inferior to Yan Dongsheng''s. moreover, Yan''s Kung Fu is very good. A whip leg is extremely fierce, which almost makes Ning''s blood spit.


    Liu ruxu saw that they had already fought each other at this time, and there was no one to check and balance her. She immediately seized the opportunity and flew to Zhang Ye. A dragon''s crutch ran to Zhang Ye''s spirit and smashed it.


    Her crutches are made of pure tungsten steel. After years of refining, she has been invincible for a long time.


    If this hit Zhang Ye, he will die even if he has great ability.


    "Ono


    "Son


    Zhang Po Tian and Ning only look at Zhang Ye behind him in despair. His face is about to crack. He runs away regardless of his life. He has to fight for his son to block the blow.


    But


    It''s still too late.


    Boom!


    The crutches of the dragon''s head fell instantly, as if a missile had exploded on the ground. It smashed into a big pit three meters deep, which was full of tortoise cracks.


    It''s over!


    Zhang Po Tian''s heart surged up, and his whole body was about to faint. Ning had nothing better than him.


    "Husband, I want to avenge you!" At this time, two clear voices sounded at the same time. Two charming beauties rushed over. Although the strength of liuqipin was weak, liuruxu, the culprit, was killed without hesitation.

 Chapter 1051

    "Well, how dare you fight with the old lady? I don''t know what to do. "


    Liu Rushu sneered. His hand like a chicken claw suddenly patted forward, and two handprints were instantly patted on Ning Jinxuan and Fang Zichen''s chest like lightning.


    Poof! Poof!


    Two women mouth spray blood, straight fell to the ground, is already gas if gossamer.


    "Jinxuan..."


    The expression on Ning''s only face is about to crack. In an instant, he feels Zhang Po Tian''s pain. In an instant, he is full of hatred for Liu Ru Xu. He suddenly takes out a pill and swallows it.


    Boom!


    His strength suddenly soared, but the whole person obviously felt at least ten years old.


    Mad devil life reducing pill!


    This is a banned drug developed by the ninth Bureau of the secret service. In order to protect one''s life at a critical moment, although the strength of the drug will soar by 50% after swallowing it, it can only support five minutes at the cost of ten years'' life lost.


    Such a tragic price, Ning only has been ignored.


    His eyes were as scarlet as blood, and the whole person seemed not to be human. In an instant, he came to Liu ruxu''s side, and his head was a fist.


    Liu ruxu didn''t think Ning would swallow the mad devil Jianshou pill. Her strength soared to almost the same level as her, and she was still so angry that she couldn''t resist it. She was so scared that she ran away.


    "Ning is the only one. You''re dying. You''ve swallowed the forbidden medicine. If my daughter dies, I''ll find another woman. "


    Liu ruxu roared loudly.


    "I want you to pay for your life!"


    Ning only doesn''t listen to her at all, and keeps up with Liu ruxu again.


    "Hum, since you want to die, don''t blame your wife for her ruthlessness."


    Liu ruxu also moved really angry, repeatedly waving the leading crutches, whistling, such as crying.


    It''s just a pity


    Ning only, even if he swallowed the mad devil Jianshou pill, his strength was not as good as Liu ruxu. Five minutes passed by in a flash, and the power in his body disappeared like a balloon.


    He looked hopelessly at his daughter who fell to the ground not far away. His heart was full of hate and regret, just like a knife.


    Bang!


    A dragon''s crutch didn''t escape. Ning''s only crutch was smashed a few meters away and landed beside Ning Jinxuan.


    WOW!


    The blood spurted out. Ning only had a bitter smile at this time. He lay on the ground and looked at Ning Jinxuan who was as angry as a gossamer:


    "Jinxuan, Dad can''t take revenge for you. I''m sorry."


    "Hum, I don''t know the so-called things. Since you want to die, the old lady will send you to the West."


    Liu ruxu''s face is full of pride at this time. This party, which should have been the protagonist of Zhang Ye, has now become her stage.


    "Many years have passed, and now young people can no longer remember the prestige of the old lady. It seems that today is the time to educate young people."


    Liu ruxu looks relaxed, and even a little happy to go to Ning Jinxuan''s side, leading crutches will be raised high.


    At this critical moment, a voice of indifference and dignity suddenly exploded in mid air.


    "Old thief, if you dare to touch my wife''s hair again, I will let you bury the whole Liu family with me, and I will kill you Liu family chicken and dog."


    What!


    In this instant, Liu ruxu suddenly shivered, stepped back two steps and looked up.


    At this time, Zhang Ye was hanging high in the air. He stepped out and immediately came to Ning Jinxuan''s side.


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s temperament had completely changed. Although he was still wearing the same clothes, his eyes were filled with the atmosphere of thousands of years. His eyes were violent, his face was cold and dignified, and there was a clear lightning tattoo in the middle of his eyebrows.


    He looked down at Fang Zichen and Ning Jinxuan, who were very angry. With a touch of his hands, two green thunder lights penetrated into their bodies.


    In a flash!


    Two people''s injuries are completely good, and not only that, even the realm has been abruptly promoted a level.


    In a flash, they sat up from the ground, opened their eyes and immediately saw Zhang Ye.


    "Husband, you, you are not dead?"


    Fang Zichen reacted instantly, stood up abruptly, grabbed Zhang Ye''s arm, felt the warmth from his palm, and immediately calmed down.


    Ning Jinxuan was the same at this time. From the moment she rushed out just now, she had completely regarded herself as Zhang Ye''s woman, and there was no more mustard in her heart.


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s hand, which she was also holding, was as peaceful as Fang Zichen.


    "Are you really not dead?"


    "Well, I''m not dead, but I''m still alive. Ladies, wait a minute. I''ll save people first. "


    Zhang Ye is smiling, Shua of disappear in the original place, that speed of naked eye can''t catch at all.


    In the blink of an eye!


    He put Ning only and his father also saved back, two people see Zhang Ye live, Ning Jinxuan and Fang Zichen also, are ecstatic.But without waiting for them to ask, Zhang Ye waved his hand and looked at the three old things again.


    "You just killed me, and you''re going to kill my father, my wife, my father-in-law?"


    There was a trace of irony on Zhang Ye''s face. His expression was as cold as the cold wind of the December moon, and it was freezing to the bone:


    "we are not together anymore, so I will end you today. But don''t worry. If your family doesn''t trouble me any more, I won''t kill as much as you do. "


    "Ha ha! Rampant, little beast Zhang Ye, who do you think you are? Don''t think you''re worse after a disaster. You''re far from it. All three of us were robbed a hundred years ago, just because you want to... " Hongtianchen complacent sneer, did not put Zhang Ye in the eye at all.


    According to his idea, what can Zhang Ye do even if he has survived the disaster? No matter how talented he is, he has to grow up first.


    A dying genius?


    That''s no different from being a fool.


    "Noisy tongue, dead."


    Zhang Ye roared and clapped like lightning.


    In the palm of his hand, there was an electric light with thick arms. In the blink of an eye, it blew Hong Tianchen''s chest across, and a huge hole of burnt black blood appeared in his chest.


    "You, how can you do this? It''s amazing."


    Hong Tianchen said so difficultly, Putong fell to the ground, no more vitality.


    Hiss!


    All the people around him took a breath of air. No one thought that Zhang Ye was so decisive. He killed a monk who had been famous for a long time. The other side didn''t even have a chance to react.


    Liu ruxu and Yan Dongsheng''s face suddenly changed, and they were scared to death.


    Just now Zhang Ye killed Hong Tianchen. They knew that they couldn''t react, let alone resist.


    In other words!


    If Zhang Ye wants to kill them now, it''s no different from killing dogs.


    "Zhang Ye, Xiao Ye, you misunderstood me. I just wanted to come here to congratulate you on your success. Don''t be angry. If you marry Linglong, you will be my grandson-in-law. " Yan Dongsheng''s face suddenly changed and immediately said to Zhang Ye.

 Chapter 1052

    "Is it?"


    Zhang Ye looked at Yan Dongsheng faintly, his face was full of sarcasm, and said:


    "just now, when you rushed out with these two old things and wanted to kill me, why didn''t you think that I might become your grandson-in-law?"


    This


    Yan Dongsheng''s old face suddenly embarrassed, but also with a bit of anger, this feeling of being slapped in public is too bad.


    But he didn''t dare to get angry. Although he was a big man in Yanjia, he could face Zhang Ye. Especially when he saw that Hong Tianchen, who was stronger than himself, was killed by Zhang Ye''s understatement, his fear and regret would not be mentioned.


    "I, I..."


    Yan Dongsheng hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    But at this time, Zhang Ye suddenly changed his words:


    "although Yan Linglong and I are destined to be strangers, today I still look at her face and spare your life."


    Ah?


    Yan Dongsheng is very glad to hear that he is just about to say something grateful.


    "But the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape." Zhang Ye suddenly points to Yan Dongsheng''s Dantian, and a silver flash passes by. Yan Dongsheng''s face turns pale, and his ruddy skin shrivels as if he were 20 years old. It''s as if he has changed from 50 to 80 years old, and the power in Dantian disappears in an instant.


    "Peace of mind at home, the world is not what you say."


    Zhang Ye said coldly.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    Yan Dongsheng howled in despair and knelt on the ground in pain.


    He struggled for many years, gave up almost everything, and devoted himself to cultivating for longevity. Only now can he enter the realm of the emperor and live a thousand years.


    But now


    All his efforts have disappeared, and decades of cultivation have all been destroyed.


    Shua!


    At this time, Yan Linglong suddenly appeared here, but her eyes in her beautiful eyes looking at Zhang Ye were very complicated. She sighed gently and said:


    "you won the bet between you and me. Just now my grandfather wanted to kill you. Now you''ve wasted my grandfather''s whole life of cultivation. It''s clear. From now on, you, Zhang Ye, have nothing to do with my family. "


    "Yes, as long as the speaker doesn''t bother me any more, I can let this end." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Thank you very much."


    Yan Linglong said no more words. He helped Yan Dongsheng directly and disappeared in Fengyun stage in an instant.


    This is a strange woman.


    Zhang Ye looks at the direction of Yan Linglong''s disappearance, sighs in his heart, and his eyes finally fall on Liu ruxu, with a trace of coldness in the corner of his mouth:


    "why, don''t you want to ask me for mercy?"


    "Hum, little beast, do you really think you can cover up the sky with one hand? The old lady is also a half step emperor. She has suppressed the Chinese cultivation world for decades. How can she ask you a little beast for mercy?"


    Liu ruxu grits her teeth and looks at Zhang Ye. She knows that it''s hard to be good today. After all, it''s a big hatred of life and death, and it''s also mixed with the hatred of killing her father and wife. It''s light to say that it''s incongruous. If you are Zhang Ye, you may not be able to get rid of the other person''s frustration.


    The most important point is that Liu Ruchu is not sure that Zhang Ye killed Hong Tianchen and abandoned Yan Dongsheng just now. If Zhang Ye''s goal was herself, she might be the same as Hong Tianchen or Yan Dongsheng now.


    No!


    She can only be the same as Hong Tianchen, Zhang Ye, the little beast, will never let him go.


    "The old lady just hated that she had compassion and didn''t kill your father and son immediately, which made you a little animal. But even if you kill Hong Tianchen with one move, the old lady is not made of mud. " Liu ruxu said more and more hate, finally has gnashed his teeth.


    "Well, I''ve got guts. I like people like you."


    Zhang Ye sneered, but immediately changed the subject:


    "by the way, the person who came with you today should be Jiang Ye."


    "Well, do you know my useless apprentice?"


    as like as two peas, she could not understand why Zhang Ye suddenly pulled into the River night''s body. Although the two people were exactly alike, she had secretly investigated what she had done after the River night, and there was no half connection between the two.


    "It doesn''t have much to do with you whether you know him or not. It''s just that I want him to be my ghost." Zhang Ye said with a cold smile.


    What!


    Liu ruxu''s face slightly changed, but the activity in his heart opened.


    Does this little beast have a grudge against my cheap apprentice?


    If that''s the case, things may turn for the better.


    "Zhang Ye, don''t think that the old lady doesn''t know what you''re thinking. You''ve reached the top of nine grades, but my apprentice is just born with seven grades. You still want to kill him because of such a gap in strength. You know exactly why."Liu ruxu sneered, his eyes shining with a sinister and cunning light.


    "Oh? Well, you can tell me why I killed Jiang Ye. "


    Zhang Ye always keeps a faint smile, no matter what the other party says, he is not angry at all.


    The relationship between them is like a dog and a dog trainer. No matter how treacherous and insidious the dog is, it is undoubtedly ridiculous in the eyes of the dog trainer.


    In the face of absolute strength, Zhang Ye doesn''t care what tricks Liu ruxu is playing now. Any conspiracy has no strength as a support, which is also a fragile white paper.


    "Of course, I''m afraid of his potential. You''re afraid that when he grows up in the future, he will kill you and take revenge for me, so now you have to root out." Liu ruxu sneered, his face showing a proud look, as if things really like what he said.


    Ha ha!


    But Zhang Ye still just smile, and even asked her:


    "what do you mean by that?"


    "Hum."


    Liu ruxu hummed coldly, but he was overjoyed.


    You have a high level and powerful means. You''re just a little boy. The old lady will kill you with a little tricks.


    When the old lady leaves here, even if she can''t kill you, she will kill all your relatives and friends, so that you can live in pain for hundreds of years, and you can''t get any improvement at all. When the old lady breaks through the Empire, she will kill you like a butcher dog.


    Liu ruxu thought so contentedly, but he said coldly:


    "if you are willing to do business with the old lady, the old lady can call Jiang ye here and let you kill him yourself. If not, the old lady won''t let you find him even if she''s fighting for her life. Just wait for him to make great progress, and you''ll be waiting for endless trouble. "


    "Ha ha! Is that right? "


    Zhang Ye looked more and more indifferent, slowly raised his hand, five fingers slightly trembled:


    "tie!"


    Boom! In a flash, five thunder lights went straight to a grandstand in the common area, where was sitting the night of the river.

 Chapter 1053

    Shua!


    Five thunder lights tied Jiang ye in a moment. Jiang Ye struggled hard, but it didn''t have any effect.


    At this time, the gap between him and Zhang Ye is too big, just like the difference between clouds and mud. If Zhang Ye wants to kill him, it''s as simple as crushing an ant.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t do that. He just turned to Zhang Po Tian and Ning Yu and said, "Dad, long Lao, please bring me Jiang Ye."


    "Good."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t run this boy."


    The two said, instantly started, straight to the River night.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes turned to Liu ruxu''s face again, looked at her chicken skin like old face, muscle twitching, and continued to ask:


    "what did you just say?"


    "You..."


    Liu ruxu''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t expect that Zhang Ye''s divine sense was so powerful that it directly covered the Fengyun platform of the whole Tianshi mansion. This was something that even she couldn''t do. In fact, she didn''t know where Jiang Ye was just now.


    "No more talking? Nothing to say? "


    Zhang Ye continued to say with a smile, but the irony on his face became more and more intense:


    "if you have nothing to say, I''ll settle the matter just now."


    "You, you, the little beast, the old woman and you fight."


    When was Liu ruxu so humiliated? Even just now, she always felt that she had the upper hand. Her instinctive arrogance made her feel that she could hold Zhang Ye in the palm of her hand.


    But just after Zhang Ye found out her last card, she finally burst into a rage.


    Boom!


    The dragon''s head crutches smashed toward Zhang Ye, straight to his head tianlinggai, a hand is to kill.


    At this time, Zhang Ye looks at Liu ruxu calmly. Even the expression on his face has not changed. He ridicules Liu ruxu calmly, as if he didn''t even bother to lift his hand.


    "Little beast, since you want to die, don''t blame the old woman."


    Liu Ru Xu see Zhang Ye so big, in the heart of nature is very happy, in the hand of the dragon''s head crutch immediately added three points of strength.


    Boom!


    The crutches of the dragon''s head hit Zhang Ye''s head solidly. The violent mana drove a ripple like wind, which suddenly spread out and cracked the steel like ground, flying sand and rocks.


    The people in the stands around have been silly for a long time. No one thought that things would come to this stage.


    The Taishang elders of the five Yin families were beaten by Zhang Ye. One of them died, and the other died. Liu ruxu, who was left in the end, seemed to be afraid of Zhang Ye, so he took the lead to kill him.


    However, when the smoke of the stick dispersed, thousands of Chins fell from the stands around. At this time, Zhang Ye still kept the same movement, and even his expression didn''t change at all. His hands were directly behind him, and he didn''t want to evade and resist at all. He just had countless strange silver patterns on his body, especially the top of his head, and the dragon''s crutch


    fell on his cover.


    But these people''s surprise, but far less than at this time in front of Zhang Ye Liu ruxu.


    She never dreamed that there were people in the world who dared to use their own bodies to fight against her crutches. It was incredible. Only a madman would do it.


    You know, the weight of her walking stick alone is thousands of Jin. It''s extremely heavy. After being urged by her magic power and waving with all her strength in a rage, it''s at least tens of thousands of Jin. It''s almost as powerful as a missile.


    But what about Zhang Ye?


    He didn''t hide and fight with his head?


    And it seems that he has nothing to do with it. How strong is the little beast''s body?


    Liu ruxu can''t believe it. He looks at Zhang Ye in amazement.


    "You, you..."


    "I don''t know what? Haven''t you eaten in three days? With a little effort, this force suck no itch for me. Zhang Ye said sarcastically.


    "Little beast, you, you want to die."


    Liu ruxu becomes angry and wants to kill again.


    But Zhang Ye stepped forward and said with a smile:


    "you hit me just now, now it''s my turn."


    Boom!


    His figure is as fast as lightning, a bang on Liu ruxu''s body, instantly flew her out of hundreds of meters, and fell to the ground.


    Poof!


    Liu ruxu suddenly gushes a mouthful of old blood, and the viscera are like a river and a sea.


    How many years!


    She didn''t remember how many years she hadn''t been hurt, but now she couldn''t even catch Zhang Ye''s fist.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye is in front of Liu ruxu again.


    "Why? You are still alive. It seems that your strength is much higher than those two waste firewood. Then I have to help you again. "Zhang Ye said with a smile, but he didn''t even have a smile on his face. What flashed in his eyes was the cold intention to kill.


    Ah!


    Liu ruxu felt that death was coming to her side in an instant, and she was scared to get goose bumps all over her body. She roared in horror:


    "I''m wrong, you, please forgive me."


    Bang!


    Zhang Ye kicked her head directly, and kicked her head to pieces, red and white flying all over the ground.


    "Beg for mercy? What are you doing? "


    He rolled his eyes, looked down at his shoes, and said in disgust:


    "it''s bad luck that I got my shoes dirty when I was dying."


    Then he took off his shoes and threw them away, and walked barefoot to his two wives.


    All around the Fengyun station, there is a real silence. In the space of 3000 people, you can only hear the wind, but you can feel the breeze on weekdays. At this time, it''s as piercing as the welding line of October.


    Liu ruxu is dead!


    Hong Tianchen is dead!


    Yan Dongsheng might as well die!


    The three supreme elders of the five clans, who were once so high and invincible, were lying on the stage like a dead dog.


    Everyone''s heart at the moment are clear to feel that the world has changed!


    From today on, they have a new Supreme, Zhang Ye.


    "This, this is the thunder emperor!"


    There is a voice on the stand suddenly exclaimed, the beginning of the voice is not very big, but it immediately caused resonance around.


    Lei Huang!


    Lei Huang!


    Lei Huang!


    Gradually, more and more people were shouting this kind of name. At last, almost all of the 3000 people in Fengyun TV station were shouting. The voice shook the world and almost changed the color of Fengyun TV station.


    "Did Liwei succeed at last?"


    Zhang Ye''s mouth started a faint smile, and his goal was finally achieved.


    In fact, I''m afraid these people never dreamed that the real purpose of Zhang Ye''s work was to avoid trouble.


    You know, the cultivation world is not bound by the law. In addition to not exerting their power in the world of ordinary people, what they respect is the jungle law of the strong.


    If Zhang Ye and others find a remote place to rob, others may come up to challenge him because they don''t accept him, which will bring him endless trouble and even bring endless threats to his family.


    But now!


    He knew that no one in Xiuzhen world would dare to challenge himself, and his family would be safer.


    At the moment when everyone called for Lei Huang. His purpose was achieved.

 Chapter 1054

    "Son, how to deal with this river night."


    Zhang Botian and Ning have already escorted Jiang ye to come here at this time. He looks at his son and listens to the mountain and tsunami like cries around him, not to mention how proud he is.


    Lei Huang?


    Hey, hey!


    This guy is much more famous than I was.


    Not only is he, even you Ning only is also the same proud, and what makes him more gratified is that his daughter''s action just now, unexpectedly and Fang Zichen almost appear at the same time, go to find Liu ruxu desperately.


    Ning Wei has been a very grateful person to Zhang Ye. Just now, Ning Jinxuan''s instinctive performance must be in Zhang Ye''s eyes. He believes that Zhang Ye will never leave his daughter.


    Of course, Zhang Ye will, but now is not the time to think about these things.


    He gave Jiang ye a faint look, and the other side looked at him with hate eyes, but he didn''t care at all, nodded and said:


    "Dad, take him back first, I have something else to ask him."


    "Well, what are you going to do next?" Zhang Po Tian asked again.


    "Not yet, but it''s over here. Let''s leave first."


    Zhang Ye finish saying, also don''t wait for Zhang Po Tian and Ning only, directly took the hands of two wives, instantly disappeared.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that I have a wife and forget my father."


    Zhang Botian shook his head helplessly, and then said to Ning: "old man, let''s go, too."


    "Well, there''s really nothing to do here. The following things will be dealt with by the ninth inning." Ning only nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Zhang Ye did not go to see Jiang ye, nor did he deal with anything. The only thing he did was to stay at home like an old man, accompany his wife and children, and make the family happy.


    Of course!


    He was scolded by his wives. After all, he almost died before.


    Although everyone doesn''t know what''s going on, Liu ruxu''s leading crutch did fall down, but why did Zhang Ye disappear suddenly.


    Yes!


    It''s disappearing out of thin air, not avoiding or something.


    In fact, no one knows that this is a very special transformation process during the Mahayana of the holy body of thunder. When the robbing power infiltrates into each cell, it will instantly break Zhang Ye''s body and then recombine like lightning.


    Only in this way, he can be completely transformed into a real holy body of thunder.


    However, Zhang Ye deliberately wanted to hook out the old witch who wanted to kill her and eliminate the hidden danger, so he deliberately pressed her when Lei Guang Sheng Ti was on the way to Mahayana, until Liu ruxu hit him.


    But even if he and his wife explained this, the wives still scolded him with tears in their eyes.


    "Husband, how can you do this? If there is any mistake, what can you let me do?"


    "Yes, husband, do you want us women to be widows all our lives?"


    "Husband, you are not allowed to do such dangerous things in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are ten wives in the room. Except Ning Jinxuan who hasn''t married Zhang Ye, all the other wives are talking about Zhang Ye.


    At last, Xiao Tianya came over and patted Ye''s knee as if he were a little adult. He sighed:


    "Dad, three women make a play. Please be lucky."


    With that, he also deliberately looked at the ten wives around him.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, while the women around you looked at me and I looked at you, and finally all burst out laughing.


    Finally, Zhou Mengru said:


    "husband, you must be obedient. The sisters are also for you. You are our husband and our God. If anything happens to you, we really feel that the sky has collapsed and we can''t live."


    She held Zhang Ye''s hand tightly:


    "husband, promise us not to take risks again, OK?"


    "Well, don''t worry, wives, I''ll never do such a dangerous thing again."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile. Naturally, he was deeply moved.


    His wives, every one of them is the goddess that men dream of, but now they are all gathered here because they love him. If there are wives like them, why do they ask for them.


    However, he still looked at Ning Jinxuan, who had never said a word, and asked with a smile:


    "Jinxuan, why don''t you speak?"


    "I have something to say. If you die, I''ll just follow you." Ning Jinxuan said lightly.


    But this sentence, in Zhang Ye''s heart, just like Hongzhong Dalu, made his face slightly changed.


    If his wife''s words touched him just now, but they were not particularly impressive, Ning Jinxuan''s words really hit his heart.He suddenly understood.


    Now I am not living for one person, but for my relatives, wife and children.


    As Ning Jinxuan said, if they really have an accident, these women are likely to choose the outcome as Ning Jinxuan said.


    If it really comes to that time, I will completely harm my wives.


    "Ladies, don''t worry. From today on, I will never do anything dangerous. We will live forever."


    Zhang Ye made a solemn promise.


    "Honey, we believe you."


    The women nodded in unison.


    WOW!


    Xiao Shiyu in Fang Zichen''s arms cries. She doesn''t know whether she is hungry or whether she wants to express her belief in her father.


    In a few days!


    Zhang Ye, Ning Jinxuan and Shu Lan held a small-scale wedding ceremony, which Ning Jinxuan and Shu Lan demanded. They didn''t want to make the scene so noisy. After all, marriage was only their own business.


    On the wedding night, Shu Lan naturally gives up her time to Ning Jinxuan, because she wants to take care of Xiao Tianlan.


    Ning Jinxuan shyly looks at Shu Lan with some gratitude in her eyes. After all, this is also Shu Lan''s wedding night. Which woman doesn''t want her husband to accompany her at this important moment.


    But when Zhang Ye and she finally stay in the room alone as husband and wife, Ning Jinxuan''s breathing becomes urgent.


    After all, it''s the first time in her life. It''s fake to say that she''s not nervous at all.


    "Are you nervous?"


    Zhang Ye looked at some restless Ning Jinxuan, immediately guessed her idea, said with a smile.


    "Who, who is nervous, I must not be nervous."


    Ning Jinxuan immediately instinctively retorted.


    "Oh? If you''re not nervous, take off your clothes. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "You, what are you doing?" Ning Jinxuan immediately watched Zhang Ye warily.


    "You said you were not nervous. We are a couple now. It''s wedding night. What do you want to do when you take off your clothes?" "You..."

 Chapter 1055

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 1056

    Zhang Ye didn''t pay attention to the episode at the door, and he didn''t care what Liu Tiezhu was thinking. As his identity became higher and higher, he was farther and farther away from ordinary people.


    This is not what Zhang Ye wants to be, but his identity.


    On the top floor of the minglou, Zhang Ye quickly found his father, and Ning was also there. The two old guys were talking about something with a smile. Their eyes lit up when they saw Zhang ye come in.


    "Xiaoye, come on, come on. Oh, my good son-in-law, how are you? Jinxuan is still used to it in your home." Ning said first.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. long. Jinxuan is fine." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, why do you call me old dragon? I don''t have a fight." Ning said with a straight face.


    "Hello, Dad. It''s going down." Zhang Ye is speechless.


    "Ha ha! Of course, I''m very good now. " Ning only laughed.


    "Virtue, look at your promise. After that, if you have grandchildren, you will be very happy." Zhang Po turned his eyes and said.


    "I''d like to. Can you manage it?" Ning is the only one who sticks his neck.


    "I don''t care about you, old man."


    Zhang Po Tian turned to look at Zhang Ye and said with a smile:


    "Xiao Ye, you can''t bully Jin Xuan in the future, or I won''t forgive you."


    "I know, Dad, with you watching, can I bully her? Besides, she''s my wife. It''s too late for me to hurt her. OK, what about Jiang ye? " Zhang Ye a brain black line, do not want to entangle in this issue, directly shifted the topic.


    "As for the inner room, ask yourself, and then see how to deal with this person."


    Zhang Po Tian raised his head and pointed the inner room with his chin.


    Zhang Ye nodded, turned around and went into the inner room. Then he saw Jiang Ye lying on the bed at this time, but his hands and feet were entangled by the thunder, and he couldn''t move.


    Jiang ye heard the movement, opened his eyes, and then saw Zhang Ye, his eyes suddenly burst out the light of hatred.


    "You''re finally willing to show up." He sneered.


    With a smile, Zhang Ye found a chair to sit down and looked at Jiang Ye leisurely with his legs crossed, saying:


    "should I call you Jiang ye, or should I call you emperor Zhetian?"


    Hum!


    Jiang Ye''s face was hard to see. He struggled to sit up from the bed and said with a sneer:


    "now that you have guessed everything, why do you know that I am Jiang ye or the emperor of covering the sky? Does it mean anything to you?"


    "So it is."


    Zhang Ye nodded, but said:


    "however, if you were the emperor of heaven, I would be able to avenge for my master. I don''t have to think about killing innocent people in vain."


    "Joke, it''s a big joke. It''s said in your mouth to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Have you been practicing for so long that you have never killed anyone? " Jiang Ye sneers.


    "Of course, I''ve killed more than one person, but I can guarantee that there is absolutely no innocent blood in my hands, so I have a clear conscience." Zhang Ye light say, can say of words is to throw ground to have voice.


    "Well, it sounds good. There is no difference between the innocent and the innocent. When the emperor was angry and slaughtered the city, millions of heads fell to the ground. Who would ask which is innocent and which is the most heinous crime?" Jiang Ye sneers.


    "So that''s the difference between you and me."


    Zhang Ye smiles and shakes his head. His fingers tap on his knees. The room becomes silent.


    "Tell me, what is Qianlong mainland? I''m very curious about it now."


    "Qianlong continent?"


    Jiang Ye looked at Zhang Ye in amazement. He did not expect that Zhang ye would ask himself this question. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "Why, am I not clear enough?"


    Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "What do you want to do in Qianlong mainland?"


    Jiang ye said, and suddenly he was stunned, and immediately burst into laughter:


    "I know. That old ghost of yunqinghai must have asked you to go. Did you send his ashes to Qianlong mainland?"


    "Now that you have guessed it, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s true, so tell me about it. I''ll save you from suffering if I do it myself."


    When Zhang Ye talks, he always keeps a smile on his face, and his speed is slow. It''s like chatting with Jiang ye, but what he says makes Jiang Ye''s face change.


    Jiang Ye understood that Zhang Ye''s suffering was definitely not flesh and blood suffering, because the congenital friars could shield the feeling of pain with magic power, so they would not suffer at all.


    But if you roast your soul, or even perform soul searching, it''s not the same.


    This feeling of pain into the soul, even he may not support the living."Well, it''s no secret. It''s OK to tell you. You can''t go anyway."


    Jiang yeleng snorted and continued:


    "the broken star realm is a small frontier realm. In your words, it''s a place where birds don''t poop. Few people will come, and the boundaries are connected by the boundary gate. If the broken star realm wants to reach the Qianlong realm of Qianlong continent, it needs to complete 1300 planes."


    "I see, but why do you say I can''t go?" Zhang Ye asked again. "Because you don''t have the boundary plate and the star shining boat, you can''t fall down the boundary gate, let alone go through it. However, you don''t have to think about the old ghost Yun Qinghai and me. Both our Xingyao boats broke thousands of years ago. Even if you find the old ghost''s boundary now, it''s useless.


    " Jiang Ye sneers.


    "So it is."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, indicating that he understood, but immediately asked:


    "where is Qianlong mainland?"


    "Qianlong continent is a floating continent. In the words of people here, it is a huge continent floating in the universe. The whole continent has almost..."


    Jiang Ye pondered for a moment and continued:


    "it''s as big as the whole solar system."


    "It''s so big!"


    Zhang Ye was also surprised, because it was completely beyond the normal people''s cognition.


    The whole continent as big as the solar system is floating in the universe. I''m afraid even if we put the earth on it, it''s a relatively large mountain at best.


    "Why, are you scared? There was a plane full of flames. The whole plane is the size of your galaxy. It has been burning for hundreds of millions of years


    Jiang Ye wanted to show off, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Ye turned his eyes and continued:


    "what is the Qianlong continent and how many Empire masters are there?"


    Hum!


    The River night is displeased of cold hum a, way: "I why want to tell you."

 Chapter 1057

    "Why, do you want to taste the pain of soul searching?"


    Zhang Ye is not worried. He asks Jiang ye with a smile.


    Hum!


    Jiang Ye suddenly snorted coldly. He knew that he was the meat on Zhang Ye''s chopping board, and he couldn''t help making his own decisions.


    Moreover, Zhang Ye has long been determined to kill him. Although they have no grudge against him, Zhang Ye is a man who absolutely abides by his promise according to his understanding of Zhang Ye. Since he has promised Yun Qinghai to avenge him, he will surely die.


    Since he is doomed to die, why should he suffer again before he dies.


    I have to admit it!


    Jiang Ye was still very single, and soon understood what he should do. He sneered: "since you have to know, it''s nothing for me to tell you. Qianlong mainland has always been the territory of yunqinghai. He can be regarded as the first master of Qianlong mainland. However, he is not without enemies. There are seven top clans and 13 superpowers in the whole Qianlong continent, all of them are high-ranking and numerous experts. If you go, it won''t be long before you''re crushed to pieces. "


    "Well, I really want to see it."


    Zhang Ye nodded. At this time, he had an impression of Qianlong mainland in his mind.


    It is obvious that Qianlong continent is a place where individual force is extremely prosperous and there is almost no technology. Among the seven sects, liantian sect is the leader, at least a thousand years ago. However, now that liantian sect has lost yunqinghai, no one knows what it will be like.


    In addition, there are 13 superpowers. According to the size of Qianlong continent, the territory of each superpower is hundreds of times of the total area of the earth. This is not the area of the continent, but even the ocean.


    If there is a chance in the future, it would be good to move the earth.


    Zhang ambition thinks so, but this idea is still a fantasy at this time. If he wants to really do this thing, he is afraid that he wants to reach the nine star Empire realm, and even possibly reach the level of heaven and earth, which is too far away for him. Now his realm has reached the top of the innate Jiupin, but the more he practices, the more intuitive he is. Zhang Po Tian and Ning''s only calculation is not so accurate. If he really wants to break the confinement of heaven and earth, he has to be infinitely close to the realm of the emperor, at least to reach the realm of the emperor.


    "Well, I know all I want to know." Zhang Ye nodded and said with a smile.


    "Then will you invite me on my way?" Jiang Ye sneers.


    "Yes, but I''m still a little hesitant. After all, you don''t have any grudge against me. I''m just avenging my teacher." Zhang Ye suddenly changed the subject.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ye was stunned and didn''t respond. He asked in amazement:


    "what do you mean?"


    "Now I have one more thing to know. How did you get angry with my master and why did you make a big feud between life and death. You''d better tell me the truth. Maybe it will give you a chance to live. " Zhang Ye light said.


    "Will you let me go?" Jiang ye can''t believe it.


    "I''m not sure. It depends on your performance." Zhang Ye said.


    People are like this. If they know that they will die, they will be open to many things and will not care too much. But once they find the chance to live, even if it is just a straw, they will try their best to seize it.


    "Don''t you just want to know how Yun Qinghai and I have a grudge? In fact, it''s very simple, because the secret of the boat on the other side." River night road.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    The secret of the boat on the other side?


    This is the super news that can stir up all planes. Even the peerless masters of nine star Empire have to be crazy about it.


    "Tell me, the news is very interesting."


    Zhang Ye was immediately interested. "It seems that Yun Qinghai has told you this, but he can''t hide it. A thousand years ago, Yun Qinghai and I were brothers and friends. When we were exploring a dead plane together, we found an imperial palace that fell down millions of years ago. At that time, we thought we could find some ancient magic weapons, but we didn''t expect to find anything. We just got a photo crystal with a clear picture of the world on it Jiang ye said.


    "Is that the broken star world?" Zhang Ye was shocked.


    "It''s true that the location of the mark on the map is on a planet in the broken star world. At that time, we felt very strange when we got the news. However, after a lot of textual research, we unexpectedly learned that it was the news of the boat on the other side, which made us feel ecstatic, but there was also a gap in our hearts."


    Jiang Ye couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and then continued:


    "I think you can guess what happened later. It doesn''t matter who moved his hand first. In short, your master and I finally became like this."


    Oh!


    Zhang Ye smiles, but he has some other feelings in his heart.


    In fact, it''s not entirely Jiang Ye''s fault. It''s the so-called wealth and silk that move people''s hearts. Just some treasures can turn people into enemies. What''s more, the boat on the other side can make people fly to the fairyland and live together.Although Yun Qinghai is his own master, he may not be a kind person. In other words, there is no right or wrong in this matter, because he was born selfish. People who can be fearless are basically saints.


    Even if it is to be yourself, you will probably have the idea of killing people.


    If you look at it in this way, Jiang ye and his master are not right or wrong. They are just defeated.


    "I can keep you alive."


    Zhang Ye said with a sudden smile.


    "Talk about buts. I have to see if I can afford it." Jiang Ye is also a wise man. He knows that Zhang Ye has something to say behind him.


    "Yes, there are conditions for me to let you go, that is, you must be my servant, even you can understand as a slave." Zhang Yedao.


    What!


    River night suddenly angry: "the great emperor crisscross thousands of boundaries, prestige, which is not the fear of the wind, respectful plus, but you let me be your slave?"


    "Why, won''t you?" Zhang Ye, however, seemed to have settled him and asked with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    River night cold hum, gnash teeth in the heart weigh the pros and cons.


    If he does not agree, Zhang Ye will definitely kill him in the next second, but if he agrees, what is his dignity.


    Which is more important, life or reputation? "What? Shame? Hehe, you can''t do it. I didn''t say that you want to be my servant all your life. As long as you stay with me for a thousand years, I won''t treat you badly. After a thousand years, you can go wherever you like, I don''t care. " Zhang Ye said lightly.


    His last condition finally defeated Jiang Ye''s heart.


    It''s better to live than to die, but the mole ant still lives secretly.


    Jiang Ye''s face was overcast and clear for a moment, and he finally gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you."

 Chapter 1058

    "Yes? Well, eat this. "


    Zhang Ye opened his hand with a smile, and a Leiguang ball as big as Liuwei Dihuang Pill appeared in his palm.


    "You, what''s this?"


    Jiang Ye''s face changed slightly. Although he knew that Zhang Ye must try to control himself, he didn''t think that he would do it.


    "Soul forbidding thunder curse, you should know the special secret of thunder light holy body. No one can untie it for you except the one who cursed. As long as you swallow it, I will believe you." Zhang Yedao.


    "You, hum..."


    Although Jiang Ye is angry, he will not follow Zhang Ye''s will until the situation is better than others. There will be only one end, death.


    At this time, Jiang Ye was very single. He didn''t say any more nonsense. He swallowed the thunder ball directly, and immediately felt the thunder ball burst in his mouth, and then the lightning formed a special prohibition in his head.


    The forbidden law is like a knife on the neck. Although it will not affect your normal life, it can make your head fall to the ground at any time.


    "It''s going down."


    River night has no good spirit son of say.


    "Ha ha, of course, from today on, you are my man, but whether you can become a friend in the future depends on yourself. Remember, I''ll never be unkind to people who really treat me Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang yeleng snorted and did not speak. With his years of experience, he would not believe Zhang Ye''s lies.


    Zhang Ye also saw Jiang Ye''s disbelief, but he also felt that it didn''t matter. Anyway, he would understand in the future.


    He came straight out of the inner room and sat on the sofa laughing.


    "Done?" Zhang Po Tian asked.


    "Well, it''s not a big deal." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Old man Ning, in a moment, your person in charge will find someone to take the corpse..."


    Zhang Botian just wants to say that let Ning only dispose of Jiang Ye''s body, but he didn''t expect Jiang ye to walk out of the room.


    "Why is he still alive?" Zhang Po Tian asks Zhang Ye.


    "Because he''s very useful. One or more of them is more useful than a dead River night." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Er!


    Zhang Po Tian is not a fool. He immediately understands that Zhang Ye wants to use the memory of the great emperor Zhetian. After all, he is an old man who has been practicing for many years. He is much more knowledgeable than himself.


    As for Zhang Botian and Ning, the only reason why they know Jiang Ye''s true identity is that Zhang Ye''s teacher tells them everything. In the past, Zhang Ye was afraid that he would be innocent and guilty. His practice level was not high, which would attract people''s attention and concern. But now he has reached the top of congenital nine grades, which is only a line away from the half step empire. Moreover, the holy body of thunder has been Mahayana, and he is invincible on the earth.


    At this time, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t know the true origin of his skill. No one on earth dares to count him any more.


    "Can you control him?"


    Ning Wei has been asking Zhang Ye.


    The River night next to him immediately sank his face and said in a cold voice:


    "old man, I can hear you."


    "Why, he''s my father-in-law. What do you think?" Zhang Ye light way.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Ye was silent for a moment, and sat beside him sulking.


    Zhang Botian and Ning only have some astonishment. They can see the anger in Jiang Ye''s heart, but they dare not disobey Zhang Ye. It seems that this boy has completely subdued Jiang Ye.


    It''s a tough boy to hold down a real emperor.


    "By the way, Ono, now you have reached the top of the nine grades. What are you going to do to lift the shackles of heaven and earth?" Ning only cares more about this issue. After all, he has been in the system for a long time and will have some ideas of serving the people.


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to wait a while. I''m more and more aware of the confinement of heaven and earth. This is definitely not what I can solve now, otherwise it may backfire. I''m going to take my accomplishments one step closer and reach half the imperial realm. "


    Zhang Ye frowned and said seriously:


    "besides, Dad, you should also inform the upper authorities to be ready. Once the confinement of heaven and earth is released, it will turn the world upside down in an instant. The influx of aura will cause the emergence of many experts. The country had better take protective measures in this respect. If I think well, this is a great opportunity for us in Huaxia. "


    Ning only slightly Leng for a while, but he soon understood the meaning of Zhang Yehua.


    That''s true!


    When the confinement of heaven and earth is released, the earth will gradually return to a world full of spiritual energy. At that time, the masters of practice will spring up like mushrooms. Moreover, this phenomenon is not unique in China, but all over the world.


    But in terms of which civilization has the strongest practice, it is the Chinese civilization.


    Once the practitioners rise up and become the power that can control the world pattern, the dream of China unifying the world will no longer be a dream. At that time, all the countries of America and Japan will submit to China and become a part of China.Huaxia Federation!


    This name sounds much better than Huaxia now.


    Ning Yiwei immediately nodded, stood up and said:


    "OK, I''ll go back to the capital to meet the big boss now, hoping to persuade him to secretly select a group of super talents as the reserve team for our country. In addition, the personnel of the ninth special service bureau and the members of the evil dragon hall should be able to meet the emergency for the time being."


    "Dad, you seem to have forgotten something else." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "What?" Ning was stunned.


    "The five hermits, they have been domineering for so many years. It''s time for them to contribute. And now the top experts of the five Yin clans are two dead and one dead. The other two supreme elders didn''t appear a few days ago. There should be a reason for that. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Hehe, Ono, you''re right. The five great hermits are indeed a place to make use of. As for the two supreme elders, you don''t have to ask more about them. In a word, you know they are not enemies. "


    Ning only gave a mysterious smile, and then asked:


    "by the way, how long do you think it will take to do this?"


    "About half a year''s time. I think half a year''s time is enough for me to fight against the Empire." Zhang Ye nodded and said.


    "Well, I''ll talk to the big boss like this. But you have to be prepared. The big boss may see you at any time. He mentioned it last time, but you were closed at that time. " Ning is the only way.


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, I''m from China. I should go to see the big boss of China." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Then I''ll go first. The sooner we start, the better."


    Ning only nodded and left.


    But Zhang Po Tian, who has been listening to him all the time, continues to say: "Xiao Ye, what do you think I should do?"

 Chapter 1059

    "Dad, you don''t have to do anything. Let''s live a happy life. I''ll do everything in the future." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Damn, you''re really my old man. I''m still in my prime. I''m going to spend my life there." Zhang said that he was not in a good mood.


    "Do you really want to help?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Of course!" Zhang said definitely.


    "Well, then you should be the supreme elder of the evil dragon hall. Like my father-in-law Ning, you are searching for talents, but it''s for the evil dragon hall." Zhang Yedao.


    "Ono, why are you? Don''t you even trust old man Ning?" Zhang Po Tian was shocked.


    "Of course not, but Dad, the lesson of history tells us that a tree is big enough to attract wind, and the achievements are superior. Do you really think Qin Hui wants to kill Yue Fei? " Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Po Tian was silent.


    He has to admit that his son''s thoughts about these things are really long-term enough, and there is no sign of them yet. However, he is already preparing for a rainy day to prevent the evil dragon hall from being completely hidden by birds one day.


    But this kind of thing


    Who is right.


    "Ono, I see. Don''t worry. I will do it well." Zhang said, also left the office.


    In the whole office, only Zhang Ye and Jiang ye are left.


    Both of them were silent, and the room was as quiet as a drop of a needle.


    In the end, Jiang ye could not help but take the lead in saying:


    "you have the temperament of a leader. Why don''t you become the king of your country directly?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye almost spewed blood.


    This product doesn''t inherit Jiang Ye''s original memory at all. It''s modern now, and it''s not the ancient time when big fists are powerful.


    Although they are big fists now, they are rebellious.


    "You shut up. I''m not interested in being a public servant. How nice it is to be a free man." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not angry.".


    "Ha ha."


    Jiang Ye smiles, but his tone is full of irony. It seems that he is mocking Zhang Yeming for his talent but not enterprising.


    But Zhang Ye was too lazy to talk to him.


    What time is it now? I thought it was in ancient times. People with ability all wanted to be emperor. They were idiots. Don''t say whether he has the possibility of becoming a big boss or not. Even if he really becomes a big boss, he doesn''t have the ability to run the whole country. That requires a very long-term strategic vision. If he doesn''t have the ability at all, if he really wants to go up, he will definitely be a fatuous king who will bring disaster to the country and the people. There is no other possibility.


    This is the reason why a big boss can only be a man of several decades old.


    "People should have self-knowledge."


    Zhang Ye light said, no longer pay attention to River night, but began to think quietly.


    Although he and Ning only promised to rush to the half step imperial realm in half a year, although there is only a line between them, it is actually hard to reach the top of the sky. Otherwise, there are at least seven or eight experts on the earth who are born with the top of nine grades. Liu Rushu is the only one who really reaches the half step imperial realm.


    How can we reach the half step empire as soon as possible.


    Zhang Ye really wants to ask the former imperial master next to him, but he is also a little afraid. Although Jiang Ye is under his control and will not betray him, it''s a troublesome thing if he wants to mislead himself to die.


    "Do you want to know how to step into the half step Empire?"


    Jiang Ye felt Zhang Ye''s eyes and immediately guessed what he thought.


    "Will you tell me the truth?" Zhang Ye asked him with a smile.


    "Who knows, maybe I''ll tell you as soon as I''m happy." River night light says.


    "Then you can hide it yourself. Don''t say it." Zhang Ye said directly.


    "You..."


    Jiang Ye felt a sense of frustration.


    He originally wanted to show off in front of Zhang Ye. Although he has become his subordinate now, since he can get back some self-respect, it''s also good.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t give him this chance at all and refused him directly.


    "Well, you can think about it yourself. I don''t believe you can think of a way to step into the imperial realm quickly." River night air hum of say.


    Instead of paying attention to Jiang ye, Zhang Ye stood up and said:


    "just stay here. I''ll tell the people below that you are the deputy manager of minglou from today on, and I''ll contact you when I use you."


    "What are you going to do?" Jiang Ye was shocked.


    "Nonsense, of course I want to go home. Who is a single dog like you? I have a wife and children." Zhang Yedao."You..."


    River night looking at Zhang Ye left back, hate is gnash teeth, but he is also no way, can only bet gas ran to the inner room to practice.


    In a flash, a few days passed.


    Since Zhang yedU''s successful robbery and the easy killing of the three supreme elders spread, the name of Lei Huang has become a topic of the cultivation world. Everyone knows that the cultivation world has a new Supreme.


    Lei Huang Zhang Ye.


    This name has been deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart, but no one has any objection.


    It''s easy to kill three supreme elders who have accumulated great prestige in the cultivation world. It''s obvious to all that they have such terrible strength. Who else can they convince if they don''t agree with him.


    But in this case, it led to another headache for Zhang Ye.


    These days, more and more people have come to visit his family. Everyone is smiling, giving gifts, saying good things, trying to resolve their enmity, and even learning from their teachers. Zhang Ye is so annoyed that he is one of the first two.


    "I''m sorry, my husband is closed. When will he leave? I don''t know. I''ll probably wait until half the time of emperor. "


    This is Zhang Ye''s wife recently said the most of a paragraph, each of them almost took the trouble to receive a lot of guests.


    However, when Zhang Ye stepped into the realm of the top of congenital nine grades, he not only affected those outsiders, but also the women in jinlongwan villa, who began to move all kinds of thoughts in their hearts.


    You know, although Zhang Ye is just an ordinary person''s life now, it is because the confinement of heaven and earth has not been untied, but if it is untied, his life will soar for thousands of years under the blessing of the law of heaven and earth, at least he can easily live over 1200 years.


    However, these people are different. Each of them can live for more than 100 years or two or three hundred years at most. Even Fang Zichen, who has the highest realm at this time, has a congenital six grade realm, and his income has only increased for more than 500 years. There is no way to compare with Zhang Ye.


    If they want to follow Zhang Ye all the time, they have to work hard. Although the women in the villa didn''t say it, everyone had such an idea in mind.

 Chapter 1060

    Zhang Ye didn''t bother to take care of these things, but today''s guests forced him to show up, because it was no one else who brought these two people. It was his father-in-law, Lao Tai Shan, and long Laoning, who was the only one.


    "Xiao Ye, I''d like to introduce you. These two are an Ruhai and Luo ningshui. They are the supreme elders of the two families. This time they specially bring the family members to visit you."


    Ning only says with a smile, but can see from his facial expression, he now in the heart is how satisfied.


    It''s like saying, what if you are the supreme elders of the five Yin families? You''re not the same as my good son-in-law. Although I''m not a good old man, my son-in-law is tough.


    Zhang Ye couldn''t see the expression on Ning''s only face. He shook his head helplessly, and his eyes fell on the four people.


    An Ruhai is a fat man. He looks more than 200 kg, but he is well maintained. He looks like a successful man in his fifties, wearing a suit and hat, holding a civilized stick in his hand, with a kind smile on his face.


    Luo ningshui is even younger. She looks like a beautiful woman in her thirties, but she is a little bit cold. Her temperament is similar to that of Zhang Ye when she first met Huo Mingwei, but it''s not the same.


    Behind them is also a man and a woman, both of whom are seventeen or eighteen years old. They are dressed in a very modern way. In addition, the boy''s expression is a little impatient, and he can''t help frowning. It''s obvious that there is no city. All the happiness, anger, sadness and happiness are written on his face.


    The girl is a little better, slightly lower head, some shy appearance, sometimes peek at Zhang Ye, but with a bit of worship.


    "It turns out that the two family elders have arrived. I''m sorry, but I''m afraid I''ve missed it."


    Zhang Ye is smiling faintly. He is neither humble nor overbearing. He doesn''t use his realm to suppress people''s arrogance, but he is rather proud. Even in the face of two family leaders, he also talks and laughs.


    "Lei Huang is polite. We are so abrupt this time. We didn''t say hello in advance. It should be our fault."


    An Ruhai said with a smile. She always had that kind of smile on her face, but she didn''t know whether it was wine or gun after that smile.


    "We''re here to talk to you." Luo Ning water nods, speak hard, pour also accord with Zhang Ye to her analysis.


    "And who are these two?"


    Zhang Ye''s eyes fell on the young people behind them again.


    "They are the children of our family. This is my grandson, Anping. That is luoyiner, the apple of the eye of the Luo family."


    An Ruhai said with a smile.


    "So it is. Please sit down."


    Zhang Ye nodded, let a few people into the living room, and let sister Liu serve tea. Then he asked with a smile:


    "I don''t know what happened when the two family elders came here this time?"


    "Ha ha, Lei Huang, you are right. We have something to ask you this time."


    An Ruhai said with a smile, he pressed his identity very low, and even used a word you to Zhang Ye.


    But Zhang Ye can''t help but slightly frown, looking at an Ruhai''s look is also a little strange, and his eyes are a bit wary.


    It''s not always necessary to be dazzling to entrap people and harm others. It''s also OK to hide a knife in a smile, just like an Ruhai now, which gives Zhang Ye a feeling of winning over him.


    "Mr. an, let''s get to the point. I have nothing to do with your five hermits. It has something to do with your settling down. After all, an Xueyi is my friend."


    Zhang Ye said faintly, taking tea and drinking it slowly. His words have two meanings. The first is to ask an Ruhai and Luo ningshui not to turn the corner and directly explain their intention. We don''t have much friendship and can''t make any more hypocritical nonsense. The second is to help an Xueyi. He knows that an Xueyi''s status in the family is not very high, otherwise he won''t be sent out to serve as a chief soldier for the ninth Bureau of secret service.


    The real core disciples of the family, they have no time to protect them. Who will let them out to fight? Once something happens, who can bear the responsibility.


    It''s just like Yan Linglong, a character with such high accomplishments, but she has never really done anything.


    This


    An Ruhai is also a psychic person. She is good at steering when she sees the wind. When she hears what Zhang Ye says, she immediately nods and says, "that''s what Xueyi often says. Recently, we have let Xueyi return to her family and no longer hold the post of the ninth Bureau of the secret service. I hope she can work hard to shut up and improve her accomplishments with the family''s resources."


    It seems that in order to please themselves, they have begun to do something? But it''s better. It''s a little help for an Xueyi.


    Zhang Ye nodded and said:


    "two elders, I don''t know what you''re doing here today. Let''s get to the point."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll just say it."An Ruhai took a look at Luo ningshui and saw that she didn''t want to speak, so she said directly:


    "Lei Huang, I heard that although you have such a high level, there is no one around you who can pass on the mantle, which is really not in line with your identity."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s expression was stunned, but he immediately reacted. Seeing the young people they brought today, he immediately understood their intention.


    Are you busy sending your apprentices?


    He was a little amused. He didn''t think that there was a way of marriage to strengthen the cooperative relationship in ancient times. Now the two guys thought of sending apprentices to establish a relationship with themselves.


    But he didn''t like it.


    What does it mean that Lao Tzu has no one who can pass on his legacy? I have a son. Well, there is more than one.


    Zhang Ye almost rolled his eyes, but he was still very rich. He nodded with a smile and said, "ha ha, elder an said that I sometimes worry about this matter. It''s not a pity that I''m so mysterious that I may end up in a situation that no one inherits."


    "No, Lei Huang is still young, and he will be full of peaches and plums in the future. But Lei Huang, I don''t know my grandson''s qualification. Can you look up to him? "


    An Ruhai smiles and praises Zhang Ye, but also turns the topic to an Ping.


    When Anping heard them talk about himself, he frowned slightly and said: "grandfather, I don''t want to be a teacher, and I don''t want to learn any magic. I just want to be an ordinary person. Why do you have to force me?"


    This


    An Ruhai''s face suddenly changed. He quickly took a look at Zhang Ye and saw that his face was as usual. Then he frowned and said coldly, "Anping, what are you doing? You''re the one who lives in your home. You have the blood of your home. You can''t do it yourself in the future."

 Chapter 1061

    "Grandfather, I..."


    Anping wanted to say something, but he was staring at by an Ruhai''s fierce eyes, and his face was a little white.


    It is obvious that an Ruhai''s position and prestige in settling down are so heavy that the rebellious little wild horse trembles.


    "Lei Huang, don''t blame me. The children are too headstrong. We''ve spoiled them. If you earn money in the future, you can beat and scold. I''m a grandfather. I don''t have any opinions."


    An Ruhai said with a smile.


    "This Mr. an, it''s not very good. Since I don''t want to, how can I just accept the apprentice? "


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, did not agree but did not refuse to kick the ball back to an Ruhai.


    However, in Anping''s body, he saw a good example of cultivation. If ordinary people''s cultivation qualification is one, then Zhang Ye is one hundred, while his great apprentice Geng Le, whom he has not seen for a long time, is two hundred, and Yan Linglong is three hundred.


    Although Anping is not as good as yanlinglong, it is better than Geng leqiang. It can be about two hundred and twenty. In fact, no one knows that Zhang Ye''s cultivation qualification is not high. The main reason why he can practice so fast is that in the ancient book of covering the sky, the cultivation speed of this skill is almost against the sky. In particular, Yun Qinghai used thousands of years to push this skill carefully


    .


    In other words, even if Jiang ye and he practice more quickly, he may not be able to do it faster.


    But if Anping is allowed to practice the ancient book of covering the sky, Zhang Ye believes that this guy can reach the level of congenital eight grades in one year, and he is still playing.


    Cultivation qualification represents everyone''s cultivation speed. Under the same number of years of life, it is natural that people with faster cultivation speed can reach a higher level and get more longevity.


    It''s a pity!


    After all, they are not Zhang Ye, not to mention his ancient book covering the sky. Sometimes Zhang Ye himself is a little puzzled about how Yun Qinghai chose himself, but this fan can only be a fan forever.


    "Lei Huang said seriously, what does this child know? We are not for his good. Besides, as a son of settled family, he will be ridiculed if he doesn''t practice. Lei Huang, look... " An Ruhai said.


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and looked at Anping faintly, but he really moved the idea of accepting apprentices. Although he has two apprentices, he doesn''t really want to go on the road of practice. Geng Le is introverted and indecisive. The road of friar is not suitable for him. If he pushes him on this road, it is likely to hurt him. It''s better for him to be an ordinary man and have a happy life.


    As for Tang Zheng''s words, not to mention that he has not yet broken through his innate realm, and he is still wandering around the day after tomorrow. Moreover, he is determined to be a doctor, and he will be slack if he can slack off his cultivation. He is not worth cultivating if he can fish in three days and dry his net in two days.


    In this way, I really don''t have an apprentice now.


    Anping''s cultivation qualification is even better than Geng Le''s. This kind of qualification is one in a hundred even in the cultivation world, which is absolutely superior.


    But if you accept it, it means that Lei Huang and Anji have made a formal alliance. At least outsiders will understand it in this way. In that case What will it mean to yourself?


    Zhang Ye thought about it, but was surprised to find that


    I don''t have any fart loss. Anyway, I don''t dare to be provoked now. Whether he accepts apprentices or not is the same.


    "Boy, can I ask you why you don''t want to practice?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "I said, elder brother, you are not a few years older than me. Don''t be a senior in front of me. I want to have a fart relationship with you if I want to practice or not." Anping said with a sneer, like a fool.


    Pop!


    But immediately, he got a shot in the back of his head.


    "Villain, do you know who you are talking to? As an old saying goes, Yunda is a teacher. Lei Huang can look up to you and ask about your situation. That''s your blessing. Give me a good answer. If you dare to be disrespectful to Lei Huang, I''ll break your leg. "


    An Ruhai said sternly.


    "Yes, grandfather!"


    With a helpless face and a bit of fear, Anping said:


    "I hate to practice. Practice is so boring that I sit and run the Zhou Tian every day. I''m so bored. And, and... "


    He also said several words, but he didn''t give a reason.


    But Zhang Ye said with a smile:


    "and now you still have a girl you like. If you start practicing now, you will have no chance to meet her again, right?"


    "You, how do you know? I, I didn''t even tell my parents."


    Anping suddenly looks at Zhang Ye in amazement. He can''t think of the secret in his heart. He is told by Zhang Ye.


    "I said I guessed, believe it or not?"


    Zhang Ye said with a smile. In fact, he had already seen it on Anping''s face. The boy''s red phoenix star is moving, and peach blossom is on his body. It''s absolutely the expression of love."You..."


    Anping widened his eyes and looked at Zhangye in disbelief.


    "Smelly boy, now you know that Lei Huang is very powerful. He is a super expert at the top of nine grades. What do you don''t know? If you can worship him, it''s your blessing." An Ruhai scolds again.


    "I..."


    Anping still murmured in his heart, but he didn''t resist as much as he did just now.


    "I think so. If you worship under my door, I won''t let you have to shut up and practice anything except abiding by my rules. You can have a romantic relationship with your little girlfriend. How about this?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Really?" Anping can''t believe it.


    "It''s true, of course. What I said never counts." Zhang Ye said so, but he was muttering in his heart, master, don''t blame me, master. I have other plans about Jiang Ye.


    "Well, I''ll take you as my teacher." Anping immediately agreed. In fact, he didn''t resist cultivation, but now that he was in love, he wanted to stay with his little girlfriend all the time. How could he stand it if he was shut up all day for cultivation.


    "Ha ha, Lei Huang, please give it to you, my little grandson." An Ruhai laughs.


    Bullshit!


    You take advantage of me.


    Laozi is his master. As the saying goes, teachers and disciples are like father and son. Laozi is still a generation shorter than you.


    Zhang Yili muttered, but he didn''t say anything. He turned his head and asked Luo ningshui, "elder Luo, you come here today. That''s what you mean."


    "Yes, this is my granddaughter Luo yin''er, and I hope she can worship in your name. Yin''er, go to see your master. " Luo ningshui spoke hard and didn''t smile.


    "Yes


    Luo yin''er agrees, opens big eyes, admires looking at Zhang Ye, is about to give him a salute.


    "Wait a minute, elder Luo. I can''t accept this apprentice." Zhang Ye refused.

 Chapter 1062

    what! Luo Ning Shui''s face is gloomy, and she looks at Zhang Ye unhappily, while Luo yin''er''s pretty face is also pale. From her eyes just now, we can see that she adores Zhang Ye very much, but now her idol refuses to accept her as an apprentice, which is a heavy blow to her.


    "Lei Huang, what do you mean? Do you look down on our Luo family?" Luo Ning water cold quality asks a way.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked at Luo ningshui very speechless, shook his head and explained:


    "of course not, the reason why I don''t accept this child is very simple, she is not suitable to follow me."


    "Well, excuse." Luo Ning water sneers.


    "The child has not been in good health since he was a child, especially when he is close to men who are full of Yang Qi and people who practice fire related skills." But Zhang Ye doesn''t argue with Luo Ning water and says directly.


    "This How do you know that? "


    Luo ningshui is a little surprised. Her granddaughter''s fault has always been a secret of the family, even if many senior members of the family don''t know it, let alone Zhang Ye, an outsider.


    In fact, the important reason for her to give Luo yin''er to Zhang Ye as an apprentice this time is that she wants to cure Luo yin''er with the help of Zhang Ye''s hand.


    Different from the other major clans, the Luo clan has always been dominated by women. Although men work hard, the set of skills that have been circulating in this family is more suitable for women to practice. If men practice by force, they are likely to become the modern version of the eastern invincible.


    The pain of wielding a knife That''s not something every man can afford. Luo yin''er is the most gifted girl of the younger generation in the family, but she has such a hateful disease. As soon as she gets close to a person with extremely strong Yang or practicing fire related skills, she will have difficulty breathing, her body temperature will rise, her face will be flushed, and her blood will be boiling.


    But it''s not a woman''s reaction to some ideas, it''s real pain.


    Zhang Ye said that he can''t be the master of Luo yin''er, and that''s why. You should know that what he practises is the strongest pure Yang skill in the world. Although Yin and Yang and heaven fire in his body have already blended with each other, he has now become the most powerful thunder light holy body.


    At this time, if not Zhang Ye completely sealed his breath, I''m afraid Luo yin''er has fallen to the ground.


    "I know not only what''s wrong with her, but also why." Zhang Ye light said.


    "Why." Luo ningshui immediately asked, this is what she is most concerned about, because it involves the big problem of whether there are successors for the younger generation of the Luo family.


    "Because it''s not a disease, it''s a special constitution. If I remember correctly, it''s the most special water holy body among the ten holy bodies." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "This..."


    Luo Ning''s face is full of force.


    She is not Zhang Ye. She has some memories of emperor Zhetian and knows a lot of things.


    The earth''s Xiuzhen inheritance has been inferior to each generation, and the accumulated secrets have been lost. For example, Xinmi, which was originally a great secret, will not be handed down even in ancient times.


    Seeing that she didn''t understand, Zhang Ye explained with a smile:


    "the true water holy body is also very strong. In particular, practicing the water system skill can get twice the result with half the effort and break through the shackles easily. If you have a set of advanced skills in your hand, it will be like searching for something when the child reaches the top of the nine innate skills. "


    "Really?" Luo ningshui is extremely surprised. The skill that their family has been inheriting is the ice skill, which can barely be regarded as the water rest skill. "I don''t have to lie to you. However, you should also be aware that all things are mutually reinforcing. If the child achieves great success in practice, she will be almost invincible except for the sun holy body, which is one of the top ten holy bodies. But the key is that her growth path is extremely bumpy. It is very dangerous for her to follow the people who practice


    fire system and have great Yang. " Zhang Yedao.


    "This..."


    Luo Ning hesitated.


    Although she hopes that Luo yin''er will join Zhang Ye, not only can she have the reputation of Lei Huang as Luo yin''er''s umbrella, but also Zhang Ye can''t see his apprentice suffer so much, so she will help him. In addition, Luo''s family can be regarded as a super master, killing three birds with one stone.


    But who can think of, Zhang Ye saw the root of Luo yin''er at a glance, and very clearly rejected her intention. "Lei Huang, I don''t know how you can help yin''er. She is my granddaughter. How can I bear to see her suffering and danger?" Luo Ning Shui''s tone has finally changed, even a little low, which is not easy for a family boss who has been high above for many years.


    "Grandma, don''t embarrass Lei Huang. I know my body well. I''ll shut up at home and not go out." Luo yin''er said wisely.


    "Silly child, how can grandma have the heart to make you so wronged."


    Luo ningshui''s heart is full of mixed feelings. He looks at Zhang Ye pleadingly again and says:"Lei Huang, if you can help me Luo family this time, I promise, Luo family will submit to you from now on, once you have life, but by driving."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised and shook his head again and again:


    "elder Luo, you don''t have to be like this, and I don''t intend to make your Luo family ministers obey me. You misunderstood me. I mean the child can''t worship me as a teacher, but I didn''t say she can''t practice around me. "


    "This Lei Huang, I don''t quite understand what you mean. " Luo ningshui is really confused this time. "In fact, it''s no big deal to let you know. One of my wives is Xuanhan Qi of cultivation. Although it''s not as good as jiuxuan holy body among the ten holy bodies, it can complement the child''s constitution. As long as my wife arranges a boundary for her and makes the child carry it closely, the problem will be solved easily. In addition, I can teach her a volume of true water formula to ensure her practice speed. " Zhang Ye light said.


    "Lei Huang, is that true?"


    Luo Ning Shui couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Of course it''s true. I Well, it''s just now that my wife is back. "


    Zhang Ye looks at it with a smile. Huo Mingwei just enters the living room. She gives a light glance and nods to the guests. She is about to go upstairs to change her clothes, but Zhang Ye greets her.


    "Husband, who are these people?" Huo Mingwei asked with a smile.


    "Wife, let me introduce you to these two..."


    Zhang Ye said their identities, and Huo Mingwei shook hands with them politely. Then he asked:


    "husband, do you have anything to do with me?"


    But before Zhang Ye opened his mouth, Luo Ning water beside him immediately said anxiously, "Miss Huo, please help my granddaughter."

 Chapter 1063

    This


    Huo Mingwei is stunned by Luo ningshui and looks at Zhang Ye at a loss.


    Zhang Ye said with a smile:


    "elder Luo, don''t worry. I''ll talk to my wife first."


    Then he explained the matter to Huo Mingwei again, and finally said:


    "wife, I think you are the most suitable one for this matter."


    "Do you want me to accept this child as a disciple? In addition, give her the forbidden method to isolate the Qi of the Nine Yang. " Huo Mingwei asked.


    "That''s about it." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "But I only have five innate qualities. Isn''t it inappropriate to be the child''s master?" Huo Mingwei said, turning to look at Luo ningshui.


    She first reported her own realm, but also the province, after Luo Ning water again affectation this matter.


    Luo ningshui, who is also the master of a mature man, immediately recognized Huo Mingwei''s meaning and quickly said:


    "Miss Huo, I don''t have any opinions, as long as I can save my granddaughter. As a grandmother, I can''t watch my granddaughter suffer all the time. "


    "Well, if elder Luo has no opinion..."


    Huo Mingwei looks at Luo Yiner again, looks at the girl with a shy face, and asks:


    "child, are you willing to worship me as a teacher?"


    "Sister, can I stay with Lei Huang after I worship you as my teacher?" Luo yin''er asked sweetly.


    Er!


    Huo Mingwei turns her head and stares at Zhang Ye, which means that you are too wild. Such a small child will not let go.


    Zhang Ye almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out, but he couldn''t explain, but he was wronged to death in his heart.


    Fortunately, Huo Mingwei didn''t show too much, and immediately said to Luo Yiner:


    "if you want, you can find a place nearby. At night, it''s not very convenient at home, but you can stay here all the time during the day, or you can follow me."


    "Oh."


    Luo yin''er''s face was a little disappointed, but then he thought that if he lived here, he would be an outsider anyway, and it would be bad to disturb the couple''s life.


    This girl It doesn''t look as innocent as it seems.


    "Sister, I''d like to learn from you."


    Luo yin''er quickly weighed it out. Anyway, during the day, her little fan sister can see Zhang Ye, and although she didn''t worship Zhang Ye, it made her a little unhappy. But I think it''s the same to worship his wife.


    "Well, in that case, when you offer tea, I will be your master." Huo Mingwei nodded with a smile.


    At this moment, the two guests have reached their wishes happily, so they don''t have more time to stay. They both say goodbye because they have to find a villa for the children in Jinlong Bay.


    However, after they left, Huo Mingwei looked at Zhang Ye with a smile, but she didn''t speak and made Zhang Ye look a little hairy.


    "Wife, why are you looking at me like this? Do I have flowers on my face?" Zhang Yedao.


    "To tell you the truth, husband, do you like that little girl? She''s really good-looking, and she''s a real water holy body. Although it doesn''t exactly match your thunder holy body, it''s not impossible for you to integrate Yin and Yang." Huo Mingwei half angry half smile said.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was about to be wronged to death. He covered his forehead with his hand and said: "wife, what are you thinking? Do I have such a beast? It''s still a child."


    "Well, isn''t wan wan a child at the beginning, but she hasn''t graduated from college yet." Huo Mingwei said with a smile.


    "I..."


    Zhang Ye really didn''t know how to plead. He could only look at her helplessly and said, "wife, I''m really wronged. You see, it''s snowing outside." "Cut, it''s no use shouting. If you don''t think so carefully, why don''t you accept the apprentice directly. If she becomes your apprentice, she won''t be your wife in the future. After all, it''s against ethics. Even in the cultivation world, you will be scolded. " Huo Mingwei jokes, but also reminds Zhang Ye that this lovely rabbit can''t eat.


    "Wife, please spare my life. I really don''t have that idea. I swear to God, I absolutely don''t have any idea about Luo yin''er." Zhang Ye was forced to swear.


    When Huo Mingwei saw that Zhang Ye''s face was so serious, she believed most of it, but she still had some doubts:


    "husband, why don''t you accept her as an apprentice? Anyway, you have already accepted Anping?"


    "Wife, she is the holy body of real water. How can I accept apprentices?" Zhang Ye said helplessly.


    "Cut, isn''t that to have my ban to help, your Nine Yang''s Qi can''t hurt her again." Huo Mingwei doesn''t believe me.


    "That''s when I don''t practice. If I practice, the point of prohibition you set for her will be broken in a moment. At that time, with my nine Yang Qi and thunder light holy body, it will be strange if she doesn''t die." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes."This..."


    Huo Mingwei suddenly remembered that the difference between Zhang Ye and herself was too far. As Zhang Ye said, it''s better for him to restrain his breath. The prohibition arranged by himself can ensure the safety of Luo yin''er, but once Zhang Ye''s mana is fully opened, the breath of the holy body of thunder will burst out, and the prohibition power within his ability will turn into powder in an instant.


    At that time, Luo yin''er will surely die.


    Moreover, Huo Mingwei knows that there is one thing Zhang Ye has not said, that is, luoyiner''s true water holy body is the king of water in the world. The breath she sends out can assist any friars of water, snow and ice to practice, so that these friars can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Her own practice is the ice system. Although she can practice with her husband happily and vigorously, her husband is not her own after all, and she can''t always pester her husband.


    So The importance of Luo yin''er comes out.


    If Luo yin''er practices nearby and releases the breath of true water holy body, her practice speed will be at least twice as fast. This is the horror of true water holy body.


    Huo Mingwei is very moved. She knows that Zhang Ye must know about it, but he doesn''t say anything. He just does it without any trace. It''s a standard warm male behavior.


    If you can marry him, you will be happier than most women in the world.


    "Husband, you are so kind to me."


    Huo Mingwei embraces Zhang Ye''s neck, takes the initiative and warms up Zhang Ye.


    "Hey, of course I want to treat you. You are my wife." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, husband, I''d like to be your wife forever. I live in the same room, I die in the same cave, and I won''t be separated forever." Huo Mingwei said.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t separate. Hey, wife, it seems that we have a little time now. Why don''t we... " Zhang Ye smiles and looks at the bedroom on the second floor.


    "Well." Huo Mingwei nodded her head. She was very shy.

 Chapter 1064

    A few days later, Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei held a reception ceremony in the largest auditorium of Yunhai hotel.


    Originally, he wanted to have a cup of tea at home, but the other party obviously didn''t think so. Anjia and Luojia even wanted to make it big. They not only publicized it very hard, but also informed the other three hermits.


    However, the other three clans are now in a state of bereavement. Their supreme elders are either dead or useless, even if they are gifted speakers.


    And the first thing Yan Linglong did when she came home was to persuade the current owner, her father, to take revenge on Zhang Ye.


    It''s not only the Yanjia, but also the other two Yinzu.


    Zhang Ye can kill his own supreme elder with one move. I''m afraid that many people in the past just gave their heads away with such terrible strength.


    What''s more, Zhang Ye has said that as long as the five hermits no longer provoke him, he will not kill them all.


    This is the reason why Zhang Ye didn''t encounter any retaliation during this period. His Liwei was so successful that all the five hermits were afraid at this time. Otherwise, an Jia and Luo Jia would not rush to send his apprentices to Zhang Ye.


    After all, this is the real lineage of the two families, which will control the whole family in the future.


    In other words, although there is nothing to see now, it''s just that Zhang Ye has an apprentice. But if two decades later, when Anping and luoyiner control the family, as their masters, Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei indirectly control the two hermits.


    It''s not a big bet for an family and Luo family. At this time, the venue of the apprenticeship ceremony is already full of people. The venue that can accommodate 500 people is now full of thousands of people. On the surface, these people are all elites from all walks of life, usually dressed in suits and shoes, but now they can only wait for the appearance of the protagonist.


    "It''s a good life for Anping. He even worshipped Lei Huang as his teacher. If only I had such a chance."


    "Well, we are all casual practitioners, so we can''t count on those things. What''s Lei Huangna? He''s the first master in the cultivation world. He''s only a little short of the emperor''s realm. It''s a great honor for us to see him. "


    "Well, you''re also saying that, so it''s good to say that an pingming was born in the five clans, so that he can have such a chance now."


    "Who said no? I don''t think it''s Anping, even luoyin''er. I''ve heard that Luo yin''er''s Secret illness must have been cured by Lei Huang. We can only envy him. "


    Such whispers are everywhere in the auditorium, and almost all of them are envious of Anping and luoyiner.


    But there are also some people who don''t think so, or don''t pay attention to Anping and luoyiner, such as Yan Linglong.


    She was sitting in the VIP seat in the front row, her eyelids half open and half closed, and she was constantly breathing, as if the people and things around her had nothing to do with her.


    But no one knows that Yan Linglong''s heart is surging at this time.


    Since the last time I saw Zhang Ye as powerful as the sea, her heart was pounding.


    Unlike other women, yanlinglong despises almost all the men in the world, but she has an extremely fanatical worship of power. Once upon a time, she was determined to find a husband who was more powerful than herself.


    It''s just that her cultivation level has been promoted so fast and so talented that all the men in the cultivation world are easily left behind by her. In the end, she doesn''t even report any hope at all, until the appearance of Zhang Ye. In fact, Yan Linglong''s original gambling is half true and half false. She knows that Zhang Ye''s practice speed is extremely fast, so she has some thoughts in her heart. She wants to stimulate Zhang Ye to see what step he can achieve. Otherwise, her character, even her father, can''t force her to do anything unless she wants to.


    If Zhang Ye didn''t surpass her accomplishments, it would be very cost-effective for her to recruit a congenital eight grade master for her family at her own expense.


    But Yan Linglong didn''t expect that Zhang ye not only completed the bet, but also raised his realm to a terrible level. With one move, he seriously injured his grandfather and abandoned his cultivation.


    Power!


    This is the real power of the strong.


    At that moment!


    Yanlinglong found that he had a strange sense of belonging to Zhang Ye, as if he was born to be his woman.


    It''s just that she never told anyone about it.


    The worship of power has reached the fanatical level, and her emotion has almost reached the level of indifference. As long as she can have more powerful power, she can do anything.


    So when Zhang Ye appeared in the auditorium, he immediately felt Yan Linglong''s fanatical look at him, but he was stunned.


    This woman''s eyes are so strange. Shouldn''t she hate me? After all, I hurt the speaker so much.But the eyes don''t seem to want me to seek revenge.


    Zhang yezhang and Huo Mingwei sit hand in hand on the chair of the ceremony platform, looking around at everyone, but there is no wave in their heart.


    However, Huo Mingwei was a little nervous. Although she had attracted a lot of attention, compared with those ordinary people, the monk''s eyes were sharper, which made her feel like she was on her back.


    But Zhang Ye''s hand soon put on her hand. When she turned her head, what she saw was Zhang Ye''s reassuring eyes, which made her heart settle down in a moment. The corner of her mouth curved slightly, which was her signature confident smile.


    Not long ago, Ning, as the host, went to the stage without a microphone, and said directly:


    "everyone, welcome to the reception ceremony between Lei Huang and his wife. At the same time, it is also a sign of the closer relationship between Lei Huang and the Luo family. From today on, an Jia and Luo Jia are Lei Huang''s good friends. "


    What!


    This, this


    Almost all the facial expressions changed.


    They originally thought that an family and Luo family only had a simple contact with Lei Huang first. They used the title of master and apprentice as a bridge to gradually get closer to Lei Huang.


    But no one thought that an family and Luo family were so fierce. Ning''s only words just now were in disguise An Jia and Luo Jia took refuge in Zhang Ye, and he was the leader.


    In a flash!


    The whole auditorium was in an uproar. What''s more, he stood up and asked, "director Ning, what do you mean by this? Do you mean that the five hermits in the auditorium have inherited the authority of thousands of years, but now they are going to become other people''s running dogs?"

 Chapter 1065

    WOW!


    This speech, a moment of long uproar.


    Everyone looked at the source of the voice. It was a man of twenty-eight or nine years old. He was very rich in clothes and long hair.


    Although he is talking with Ning only, his eyes are looking at Zhang Ye with great satisfaction, and his eyes are full of the smell of provocation.


    "Who''s that? It''s a bull''s-eye."


    "I think it''s silly fork. I dare to offend Lei Huang and the two hermits here. I don''t know how to die for a while."


    "Let''s get away from him as soon as possible. It''s said that silly fork is a kind of disease and can be infected."


    A group of people murmured, involuntarily gave the young man the position to come out, on the contrary, it seems that he stands out from the crowd.


    However, the young man was not flustered, but his face was more proud.


    Hum!


    What can Lei Huang do? He can''t kill me in front of so many people. Although it''s your apprentice today, it''s doomed that the protagonist today is me.


    He was not so proud.


    Ning only brow lock, just about to scold the young man, but still looked at Zhang Ye first.


    Zhang Ye stood up with a smile, went to the edge of the platform, looked far away at the young man, and said with a faint smile:


    "you are brave enough to say such words. Now I really want to know who you are."


    "Why, do you want to get back at me? Hum, no need. I''m Liu Wuye here now. If you''re not afraid that others say you''re bullying people at the bottom of your realm, just come and I''ll wait for you. " The young man said haughtily.


    Willow without night?


    Unemployed?


    Poof!


    Zhang Ye immediately laughs, shakes his head and says helplessly:


    "if you don''t even have a job, don''t pretend to be anything here."


    "You..."


    Liu Wuye knew instantly that Zhang Ye was making fun of his name. His face was black and purple, and he looked at Zhang Ye with resentment. He gritted his teeth and said: "Zhang Ye, you are respected as Lei Huang. Is that your bearing? Is other people''s name making fun of you? I don''t think you''re better


    "Well, I''m just making fun of you. What can you do?"


    Zhang Ye nodded.


    Did he admit it?


    Everyone is not from a Leng, as if to see something incredible, the mouth is long boss.


    Liu Wuye couldn''t believe his ears. He widened his eyes and looked at Zhang Ye in disbelief.


    In his mind, since Zhang Ye is respected as the thunder emperor, how to say it must have a bit of upper bearing, at least not to say such words.


    However, he underestimated Zhang Ye''s mind. He had reached the realm where the eight winds did not move. In his consciousness, there was no problem of Lei Huang''s face. On the contrary, he had an ordinary heart, more like an ordinary man, with no burden of idols.


    "You, you It''s unreasonable. Don''t you think about how dirty you are in other people''s eyes? "


    Liu Wuye said aloud.


    "What do these people think of me?"


    Zhang Ye laughs, his eyes light sweep to the people, where his eyes go, everyone can''t bear Zhang Ye''s congenital nine grade peak, just like the storm like pressure, can''t help but lower his head, can''t help but surrender.


    After looking around, Zhang Ye smiles and says calmly:


    "the future and life of each of them are in my hands. Whoever I want to hold, he will fly to the sky. Whoever I want to kill, he will fall to the ground."


    Shua!


    His eyes returned to Liu Wuye''s body, and the extremely powerful pressure fell on him like Taishan.


    Gudong!


    Liu Wuye couldn''t bear the terrible pressure, and instinctively fell to his knees in an instant. His face was pale, and his eyes were only frightened. At this time, he knew how weak his innate three grade realm was in front of Zhang Ye.


    He even tried to challenge Zhang Ye''s authority, which is a big joke.


    Now he is like a boat in the wild sea area. As long as Zhang Ye wants to, he may break up anytime and anywhere.


    "You tell me why I need to care what they think of me."


    "I..."


    Liu Wuye knelt on the ground and couldn''t say a word. Before, he would become the protagonist of today. He left such a big reputation in the cultivation world that he could boast for a long time.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, he became a dead dog in general, such a huge heart gap, let him feel more uncomfortable than gouge out the heart.


    He may also be angry like a man, blood splashed five steps, but Zhang Ye''s next sentence, immediately doused all his anger.


    "Since your surname is Liu, you must come from the Liu family of the five Yin people. I killed your supreme elder, you feel very unconvinced, so you come to challenge me again? Don''t you remember what I said at the beginning? If there was no one in the Liu family to challenge me again, I would not touch the Liu family again. "Zhang Ye looks at Liu Wuye coldly and slowly spits out a few words:


    "you know, you are causing trouble for your family and relatives."


    "I, I''m wrong, Lei Huang. Now I know I''m wrong. I''ll apologize to you. Don''t be angry..."


    Liu Wu was flustered at night. His face was even whiter than before, and he even had a little green. He was afraid that he even cracked his gall.


    "Don''t you want to see my thunder emperor demeanor? I''ll show it to you now. I don''t care about today''s affairs any more, but if someone in your Liu family dares to challenge me, or even just stare at me, I will directly let your Liu family disappear in this world. Do you understand me? " Zhang Yedao.


    "Listen, I understand. I''ll keep Lei Huang''s reprimand in mind. If you are busy first, I''ll leave first."


    Liu Wuye turned around and ran. He really wanted to have two more legs.


    However, Zhang Ye''s words not only scared Liu Wuye to death, but also hit everyone''s heart like a heavy hammer, especially the sentence that whoever I praise will fly to the sky, and whoever I kill will fall to the ground


    This is to say that those who follow me will prosper and those who rebel against me will perish.


    Everyone''s heart is heavy at this time, including an Ruhai and Luo ningshui who are on the stage. They can''t help but look at each other. They are secretly glad that they didn''t stand in the wrong team at the robbery meeting. Otherwise, they may have no life to stand here today.


    For a while!


    The whole auditorium was quiet. It was so quiet that I couldn''t hear the sound of breathing.


    Zhang Ye sneered, turned back to the seat and sat down, and his father-in-law Ning only looked at each other, nodded slightly.


    Ning Wei wholeheartedly led the God meeting and said with a smile: "everyone, just now it was just an unpleasant interlude, but fortunately, everyone hasn''t hurt the harmony. Now I announce that the ceremony of Lei Huang''s apprenticeship officially begins."

 Chapter 1066

    With Ning''s only announcement, Anping and Luo Yiner slowly come to the stage and respectfully stand opposite Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei.


    Kneel down.


    Kowtow.


    Tea, please.


    The apprenticeship ceremony was soon completed, and in the whole process, there was a complete silence in the auditorium. The people below had no other ideas except envy and jealousy.


    Just now, Zhang Ye''s hegemony has begun to appear. With the protection of such a strong master, these two little guys have just stepped into the realm of innate quality, and they have become the objects that people absolutely dare not provoke.


    When Anping and luoyiner stood up and respectfully called the master, Zhang Ye finally laughed. He stood up and said to them:


    "remember, you will be my disciples and nephews of Zhang Ye. Our sect is called liantianzong."


    Lian Tianzong!


    They immediately engraved the name in their souls, and they had to go back and tell their family and friends not to provoke the people of Lian Tianzong.


    For the time being, a small sect with only three people had an absolutely unshakable position in the whole Xiuzhen world.


    And all this is because of one person, the master of Lian Tian, Lei Huang Zhang Ye.


    "Yes, master." Anping also looked at Zhang Ye admiringly at this time, because the domineering spirit Zhang Ye showed just now made him fascinated. When he thought that this was his master, his heart would be more relaxed.


    "Yes, sir." Luo yin''er and an Ping are in the same mood. Although she is in the name of Huo Mingwei, they are all family members. If they have something, Zhang Ye will not care.


    "Well, now that you are under my door, I have something to tell you."


    Zhang Ye glanced at the two little guys and said, "first, don''t desecrate the school."


    "Second, don''t harm your classmates."


    "Third, we must not act arbitrarily."


    "Fourth, don''t kill the innocent in vain."


    "Fifth..."


    Zhang Ye said more than 20 things, then said with a smile:


    "in addition, the most important thing is not to be bullied. If anyone dares to provoke you, the master will give you support, and his mother will not know him."


    Puff!


    Luo yin''er can''t help laughing. She only thinks that her idol is more interesting when she looks at it at close range.


    Anping nodded heavily. What he wanted was such a teacher who could support himself and protect his weaknesses. Only in this way could he have a sense of security.


    Finally, Zhang Ye said with a smile:


    "if you come under my door, I will always give you some benefits as a teacher. But now I don''t have any magic weapon. I''ll give you a practice. "


    He said, his hands have been gently on the heads of the two little guys.


    Hum!


    The violent mana rushed into the sea of two people''s knowledge in an instant. The most astonishing thing is that these Manas don''t have any attributes. They can become their own as long as they operate a little.


    Top it!


    This is topping!


    Everyone saw it and looked at the two little guys enviously.


    Congenital second grade, broken!


    Congenital third grade, broken!


    Congenital four products, broken!


    Two little guys have been the realm of wind to the congenital five goods, Zhang yecai finally took back the palm with a smile, and then respectively in the two people''s eyebrow heart stage a little, Shua Shua Shua two golden light suddenly fell into the two people''s eyebrows.


    "Well, now that you have reached the realm of five innate qualities, and I have just passed you a set of true water formula and angry flame crazy lion formula. You two must work hard to practice, and you must not lose the reputation of your school, until you get there?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "OK, uncle, I will try my best." Luo yin''er''s face is full of coquettish smile, but the adoration eyes to Zhang Ye remain the same, even more intense.


    "Respect the teacher and respect the law."


    But Anping arched his hand, learning to talk like that in his novels, which he usually read, made Zhang Ye stunned, and immediately shook his head with a smile.


    "You child, our liantianzong doesn''t have so many rules. You don''t have to do that." He said.


    Hey, hey!


    Anping immediately relaxed and said with a smile:


    "master, I don''t want to show respect to you."


    "Go away."


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes.


    This is the end of a teacher worship ceremony, but there are still many things left for these people to think about.


    The birth of Lei Huang indicates a new era of change in the world of Xiuzhen. Anjia and Luojia move very fast and immediately catch up with each other. They firmly choose to stand with Zhang Ye, but they soon feel the benefits.


    After their children went out, they obviously felt that the other monks looked at them differently. Although they were not necessarily respectful, they were at least afraid. Many things that were not easy to do immediately became natural. In just two months, the Anjia and Luojia, who were the last members of the five Yin families, jumped to the first and second position in an instant. The power of the family is developing rapidly. However, the Liujia and Hongjia, who are also known as the five Yin families, are in a lot of misery. Only the family is better, at least they still haveYan Linglong, a super genius who is about to be robbed, still has the hope of rising in the future.


    But even Yan Linglong himself knows that even if Yan Family rises again, it can only rank third behind Anjia and Luojia at most, unless Yan family also follows those two families and embraces Zhangye''s thigh.


    In fact, Yan Linglong doesn''t exclude Zhang Ye from her heart. It''s just that everything she does is based on her enthusiasm for powerful forces, not on her feelings for men and women.


    Or rather.


    Yan Linglong had no feelings for men and women at all.


    But just because of this, it is impossible for Zhang Ye to accept her. This is an almost fatal situation.


    "Daughter, what do you think we should do? Is it impossible for Zhang Ye to accept you at all?" Yan Linglong''s father asked with a sad face, these days can make him sad, seeing a lot of business are cutting, his hair is going white.


    "It''s impossible. Zhang Ye attaches great importance to feelings, but I''m cold and thin. I don''t know the feelings between men and women. It''s impossible to become a husband and wife with him." Yan Linglong doesn''t have much emotion, but it also makes her more rational.


    Alas!


    Yan Linglong''s father sighed wearily and said with a bitter smile:


    "do you want me to watch Yan family go down in the end like this? I, I am a sinner of Yan family. In the future, when I wait for a hundred years, how can I go to hell to meet Yan Family''s ancestors?"


    "Father, you don''t have to worry. We are not at the end of our tether. Since Anjia and Luojia can send people to Zhangye, why can''t we send things to him?" Yan Linglong said calmly.


    "To deliver?" Linglong''s father was stunned and said, "Zhang Ye doesn''t lack anything."


    "No, he must be short of something, which only our speakers have." Yan Linglong said. "What, you, you want to give that thing to Zhang Ye?" Yan Linglong''s father''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1067

    Yan Linglong''s father never thought that his daughter would send the family thing.


    "Linglong, you should know what that means to us. It''s the treasure of the town that we have inherited for thousands of years. If I give it away like this, how can I explain it to the people and the ancestors in the ancestral hall?"


    "When our family is eaten and swallowed up, you can account for it?"


    Yan Linglong''s mouth shows some disdain. Even when she treats her father, she doesn''t have much emotion. In her world view, power is everything.


    "I..."


    Yanjia, the patriarch, wanted to say something else, but he didn''t say it in the end, because he knew that although yanlinglong''s words were hard to accept, they were also true.


    Even if he keeps the treasure of the town family, if he doesn''t even have the family, what''s the use of the treasure of the town family? What''s more, at that time, he can''t keep the treasure. It''s better to take it out as soon as possible, or at least change the family.


    "Linglong is right. You are too indecisive. You don''t have any patriarchal demeanor."


    At this time, the voice of Yan Dongsheng came out of the door. His voice sounded much older. When he came in, he was supported by two maids. He came in aged and sat on the chair and began to breathe.


    Seeing that his father all said this, Yan''s face changed slightly and said, "father, how can you say that?"


    "Isn''t it? Look at our Yan Family''s disciples these days. They are listless, as if they have lost their souls. In the past, the disciples of Yan family were so proud and high spirited. "


    Yan Dongsheng sighed and continued:


    "it''s all my evil, but let your younger generation suffer with you. Alas, you can give the treasure of the town to Linglong, and let her give it to Zhang. Even if you can''t get him to unite with us, you should at least keep the well water away from the river."


    "This Yes, father


    The Yan Family leader nodded helplessly, turned into the inner room, and soon came out with a foot long red sandalwood box. The carving on the box was very exquisite, which could be regarded as heaven seizing. Both the characters and the landscape were vivid and amazing.


    Although there are still some reluctant, but the speech family long finally gritted his teeth, handed the speech Linglong.


    It can be said that Linglong didn''t even take a look at it. She opened the box to make sure it was there, and then threw it into her storage bag.


    That''s right!


    Although she doesn''t have Panlong ring like Zhang Ye''s, she has a storage bag, which is the only treatment for the top core disciples of the five Yin ethnic groups.


    When Yan Dongsheng saw this scene, his heart seemed to be blocked. He stared at Yan Linglong''s storage bag, which was like a woman''s sachet. After a long time, he sighed:


    "Oh, I''m old and useless. It''s estimated that I will go to see our ancestors in another year and a half. Son, remember that after I die, you will be the supreme elder of the family, and Linglong will be the head of the clan. "


    This


    The face of Yan''s family leader changed slightly. He didn''t expect that his father would make such a decision suddenly. He just wanted to oppose it, but he heard Yan Dongsheng say: "I know you don''t want to, but you also know your own problems. You are indecisive and have no stamina. You are not suitable to be the leader of a family. Now, although Linglong is young, she has shown the style of being a great general who can be the head of the clan. "


    "Dad, I..." The head of Yan family wanted to talk and stop. It took a long time for him to finally nod his head. His eyes were a little dim: "I agree. In fact, I don''t have to wait for the future. Why don''t I call the elders to a meeting today and formally give Linglong the position of the head of the clan."


    "Not bad."


    Yan Dongsheng didn''t even refuse and nodded directly.


    Alas!


    Yan''s family sighed and sat down on the chair. He knew that his clan leader''s career had come to an end from today, but he was glad that he was still the elder and the new clan leader was his own daughter.


    Although he knew his daughter''s indifference, he would have some influence as his own father.


    From beginning to end, Yan Linglong didn''t speak.


    Because in her heart, the position of patriarch is her own sooner or later. Now she suddenly gives it to herself. It can only say that the time has been advanced. It''s not worth making a fuss.


    So she didn''t even bother to attend the meeting of the elders, and said directly:


    "grandfather, father, there''s nothing for me now. I''ll go to jinlongwan Zhangjia."


    "It''s none of your business. After a while, the elders will hold a meeting and transfer the power of the patriarch. You have to come out in person." He said.


    "Not interested."


    With that, Yan Linglong turned and left without giving her father any face.


    "You..."


    The Yan Family nearly burst into lung. They stare at Yan Dongsheng and say:"Father, do you really think it''s a good thing to pass on the position of patriarch to her?"


    "Wait and see. I believe Linglong can handle it." Yan Dongsheng said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Linglong soon came to the door of jinlongwan No.1 villa and knocked on the door.


    Soon, there was the sound of opening the door. Then the door was pulled open. The housekeeper, sister Liu, saw Yan Linglong and said politely:


    "Hello, Miss Yan, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m looking for Zhang Ye." Words Linglong cold way.


    "Looking for the young master? Sorry, he''s not at home Liu Jie said sorry.


    Not at home?


    The words are exquisite, tiny a Leng.


    On the way, she has been thinking about how she should tell Zhang Ye. She has prepared more than ten feasible plans, but she has never considered Zhang Ye''s absence.


    "Where he went and when he''ll be back."


    "Oh, I don''t know. Miss Yan, you know, I''m a housekeeper. How can you tell me where the young master and the young grannies are going?" Liu said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll wait for him at home. You can contact him for me and say I have something urgent to find him. I hope he can go home quickly." She said, actually took the initiative into the Golden Dragon Bay villa.


    "This..."


    Sister Liu didn''t want her to come in, but she was just an ordinary person. She could only turn a little sideways and let Yan Linglong come in. Then she closed the door and called Zhang Ye.


    "Hello, young master, where are you?"


    "Sister Liu, why did you call me? What''s the matter at home?"


    "Yes, young master, Miss Yan, who had been here once before, came again. She said that she was in a hurry. I hope you can come back soon."


    "Yan Linglong? What does she want me to do? Well, you tell her, I''ll be back in a moment. "


    Zhang Ye hung up the phone and said with a smile, "brother Xiao, go on."

 Chapter 1068

    "Yan Linglong''s phone?"


    Xiao Ran is interested in asking Zhang Ye, the smile on his face makes people feel a bit ambiguous.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Ye smile, also don''t hide, more don''t need what hide. "Ha ha, brother Zhang is very lucky. Now you are a young man. You have earned such a large fortune at a young age. You have several beautiful wives in your family, and your cultivation has reached its peak. A few days ago, you suppressed the whole cultivation world. Now even the first beauty in the cultivation world has moved to the door. "


    Xiao ran half true half false of say, he want to say completely don''t envy Zhang Ye, that is absolutely not true, he especially want to envy dead Zhang Ye.


    Ha ha!


    But Zhang Ye just gave a faint smile and said, "it''s just a little fight."


    "Ha ha, brother Zhang, excessive modesty is pride. If you are just making a little noise like this, then we are not living in vain." Xiao ran said with a smile.


    "We''d better not mention this. Let''s get down to business. Didn''t you say you had found the clue of the boat on the other side last time?" Zhang Ye frowned and quickly changed the topic. He didn''t want to continue to be teased by Xiao ran, although he knew Xiao ran had no malice.


    "Well, let''s get down to business."


    Xiao Ran''s expression became more serious and said: "brother Zhang, I told you last time that the news we auctioned together is very consistent with the clues I found in the tomb of my ancestor King Yan. All the targets point to a small island in the sea. I guess there will be more clues to the creation of jade dishes there."


    "Looks like you''re ready?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Yes, I have everything ready here. I owe you the east wind. How about brother Zhang? When can I leave?" Xiao ran said with a smile.


    "I''ll arrange it. There should be time recently. I''ll contact you directly at that time. There will be a plane to biannan city in Nanjiang. We can go there directly at that time." Zhang Ye thought about it for a while, and then said.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to hearing from you." Xiao ran nodded.


    After talking to Xiao ran about it, Zhang Ye returns home quickly. He doesn''t know what Yan Linglong has to do with himself, but he knows in his heart that no matter what he is looking for, it is absolutely related to the rise and fall of Yan family.


    So when he saw Yan Linglong, he didn''t smile like that, but he looked calm and indifferent.


    "I don''t know what advice Miss Yan will give me when she comes to my house today."


    "I don''t dare to give you advice, but I do have something to do with you today, but before talking about it, I hope you can have a look at this."


    Yan Linglong didn''t bother, so he took out the one foot long red sandalwood box from the storage bag and put it in front of Zhang Ye.


    "What is this?" Zhang Ye asks curiously.


    "The thunder emperor opens to see to know." Yan Linglong sold a pass. Zhang Ye takes a look at her and doesn''t know what medicine she sells in her gourd, but he can be sure that Yan Linglong has no intention of harming herself. Otherwise, she will be less than two meters away from her. Even if she is killed, she will kill her in a moment. This is a matter of no suspense.


    With his understanding of Yan Linglong, the other side will never do such things that hurt others and pit themselves.


    He doubtfully extended his hand, slowly opened the red sandalwood box, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    There is a walking stick lying quietly in the box, but it is not on the ground. It is more like a symbol of power. The color of the staff body is dark purple, and it is covered with dense twisted patterns. It looks very strange, but it also shows a mysterious beauty. The head of the staff is a strange animal with a head, a unicorn body, a snake eye, a shark''s mouth, a wolf''s tail and a Phoenix''s claw. The whole body is covered with scales, and it looks extremely ferocious.


    If this walking stick is just a strange shape, it won''t arouse Zhang Ye''s much interest. The key is that he feels the extremely powerful magic power from this walking stick.


    Good!


    It''s mana, and it''s extremely pure mana. Even now, it''s absolutely impossible for Zhang Ye to temper such pure mana.


    This is Imperial power?


    In a flash!


    Zhang Ye understood.


    The walking stick in front of me is a real magic weapon.


    "Emperor''s magic weapon?"


    Zhang Ye looks up at Yan Linglong in amazement. Now he is confused. He doesn''t know what Yan Linglong is doing today. Isn''t he afraid that he is greedy and takes it for himself?


    "Yes, it''s a magic weapon for emperor. Its name is liantian scepter. You name your sect liantianzong. It seems that you have something to do with this staff in the dark. " Yan Linglong said lightly.


    "The scepter of heaven?"


    Zhang ambition can''t help but clap.


    Is this the relic of my master?


    "How did you get this thing?"Zhang Ye''s face is a little gloomy. If it''s a relic of the master, he will take it back anyway.


    "Family heritage."


    Yan Linglong said faintly, but when she saw that Zhang Ye didn''t seem to believe it, she explained:


    "a thousand years ago, a relic was suddenly found on the Chinese mainland. It was full of mechanisms, and the danger was unimaginable. But even so, there are still many people who are willing to go there, hoping to get some treasure. "


    "Ha ha, it seems that your ancestors are one of them." Zhang Ye sneered. Now he has a little understanding of how Yanjia got this thing.


    Obviously, most of the relics they found are the hiding place of their master.


    However, Zhang Ye was not stupid enough to say these things. He only heard Yan Linglong say:


    "you guessed right, our ancestors of Yan family were one of them, and many other people didn''t say it. The ancestors of the other four families of the five yins went with my ancestors, but at that time, they had three hundred people in a line, and finally only five of them came out."


    Hum!


    Is it so easy to get in and out of the master''s hiding place?


    Zhang Ye sneered in his heart, but he immediately found some key information from Yan Linglong''s words.


    The ancestors of the five great Yin families are the survivors of the great treasure hunting disaster. Since the Yan family can have the heaven refining scepter, other families


    "It seems that you are not the only one who gained something from that operation." He asked directly. "Well, you''re right. The ancestors of the five Yin people have their own gains, and they are all inherited by the family in the end. Our Yan family got liantian scepter, Liu family got liantian seal, an family got liantian cloud sword, Luo family got causal mirror, but Hong family got something strange, it was a small clock, the size of palm, but it was very powerful, only Hong family''s own magic weapon Yuwu box could be put in it. But even today, no one knows what it is. " Yan Linglong explained.


    Little bell? Is it that thing?

 Chapter 1069

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 1070

    Huh?


    When Zhang ye put his hand on Yanbei''s head, a pure non attribute mana poured into Yanbei''s sea of knowledge, but he found that his mana was running very slowly


    How could his meridians be so slender? It should be the meridians of completely useless wood, and it was impossible to cultivate to such a congenital second grade.


    "Yanbei, when you were a child, you couldn''t eat any natural resources and local treasures?"


    Zhang Ye took his hand and asked Yanbei calmly.


    "Zhang, no, master, how do you know? I''ve never told anyone."


    Yan Bei looked at Zhang Ye in amazement. Unexpectedly, he broke the biggest secret in his heart. At that time, because of the blockage of the meridians, he was born with no way to practice, and was despised by the whole family, just like when the protagonist in the fantasy novel was waste wood. Later, by chance, he accidentally swallowed a mysterious red fruit and died of fever for three days, scaring his parents.


    However, after three days, all his diseases disappeared, and what surprised him even more was that he had mana flow in his meridians, and he broke through the acquired realm, produced mana, and reached the first level of innate quality.


    This matter was finally reported to Yan Linglong''s father. At that time, the whole Yan Family attached great importance to it. After all, he was born with no pulse and could practice all of a sudden. What a surprise.


    However, Yanbei didn''t soar to the sky like the protagonist of the fantasy novel. Although he can practice, his cultivation speed is extremely slow. Every time he rises to a higher level, he needs to be ten times slower than the worst one of the yanists.


    Later, Yanbei was frustrated. At that time, he also guessed that the mysterious fruit he mistakenly swallowed should be the legendary Zhuguo. Although the fruit helped him to open the meridians, it was only so.


    After day after day, Yanbei''s frustration is not so good, especially after he was marginalized by Yanjia. On the contrary, he was inspired to fight and began to practice hard.


    No one knows how much time and effort it took him to upgrade from the first grade to the second grade.


    Because of this, when he heard the news that Zhang Ye was about to be robbed, he had a complex taste in his heart.


    "Born with no pulse? Can''t be cultivated? After eating Zhuguo, you can barely open the meridians? "


    Zhang Ye was stunned by what Yanbei said, but then he burst out laughing:


    "ha ha, you have no eyes, you are so angry. My good disciple, you don''t know how excellent you are and how to belittle yourself. It''s the eyes of the speakers that make you a diamond. Today I will open the door for you to practice. "


    What!


    I''m confused.


    He gawked at Zhang Ye and didn''t know what he meant.


    How can I be excellent? I don''t think my master wants to attack me. He said that on purpose.


    He thought so in his heart, but he felt that Zhang Ye''s hand was pressed on his chest this time, and then he brushed a little bit of empty painting in the air. A strange half transparent Rune record appeared out of thin air, and was patted on Yanbei''s heart by Zhang Ye bang.


    "The wizard King''s ghosts and gods have retreated, and all the methods have returned to his body. Heaven and earth are shocked. Let me open it!"


    Zhang Ye roared loudly, and the violent mana in his palm gushed out in an instant, and poured into Yanbei''s heart crazily.


    Boom!


    Yanbei just felt that his sea of knowledge suddenly exploded, and his blood was boiling. Every cell in his body was shaking in pain, but it was more crazy than the torture of thousands of cuts.


    Creak!


    Yan Bei is biting his teeth, clenching his fist, and he is holding back the pain that ordinary people can''t imagine without saying a word. With Zhang Ye''s magic power, Yanbei''s body began to change dramatically, and his already strong body became more robust. Yanbei was not very tall, only about 1.7 meters tall, but now his speed was soaring with the naked eye, and in an instant he reached a full height of 1.9 meters.


    Sizzling!


    At this time, his clothes couldn''t bear the soaring of his body, and he was completely burst. If it wasn''t for the elastic pants, I''m afraid Yanbei has gone completely.


    Half an hour later


    Whoo!


    Yan Bei took a long breath of turbid air and slowly opened his eyes. His determined eyes showed endless light. The explosive power in his body made him happy.


    He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. He just felt that there was a depression in his chest which had been settled down for many years and had to be released. He yelled instinctively:


    "fuck, you, mom!"


    Hum!


    These three words are like thunder rolling, roaring like a lion, the surrounding windows exploded in a moment, the terrible sound wave almost deafened everyone''s eardrum.


    Many years of depression was finally roared out by his voice. When he looked at Zhang Ye again, he knelt down and roared sincerely:"Master, Yanbei will follow your steps from today on and lead you to death."


    "Ha ha, well, get up. Don''t belittle yourself in the future. This is your real strength, but it has never been stimulated before." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Deng Deng


    At this time, a man quickly ran up on the platform, but Yan Dongsheng, who was just a little stumbling, ran to Yan Bei''s side, his eyes were not only stunned, but also full of tears.


    "The legend is true! The legend is true! God bless my speaker, and my speaker is expected to rise. "


    Yan Dongsheng roared with tears. He didn''t have the dignity and calmness of being the supreme elder of the Yin nationality, just like a child.


    Gudong!


    In the eyes of everyone, Yan Dongsheng, a rare old man, knelt down to Zhang Yesheng.


    "Lei Huang, I kowtow to you. You saved our Yanjia family. I kowtow to you."


    Then, without waiting for others to respond, he kowtowed with a bang, and his forehead was bleeding.


    "Elder, this is..."


    Yan Bei was a little silly. He helped Yan Dongsheng up and asked with a question mark:


    "elder, what''s the matter and what legend is true."


    Yan Dongsheng looks at Yan Bei at this time, which is quite different from what he used to be. His former dislike is completely gone, and replaced by his deep love.


    "Xiaobei, you have suffered in the family for so many years. Don''t you hate me."


    "I..."


    The language of the North has stopped.


    If he didn''t hate the speaker at all, I''m afraid even he didn''t believe it. The suffering he suffered for so many years, the blindness and bullying he suffered, others can''t imagine.


    "I know that my family has been sorry for you these years. I''m here to solemnly apologize to you on behalf of Yan family. Xiao Bei, but you must remember that anyway, you are all surnamed Yan, the blood and bone of Yan family, you know? "


    "I see, elder." The speech North muddle forces of nod.


    "Child, it''s all my fault. I didn''t find out earlier that you are the one in the legend."


    Yan Dongsheng eased his excitement for a while, then continued: "don''t you want to know what the legend is? Come on, I''ll tell you."

 Chapter 1071

    "Xiao Bei, do you know why we Yanjia are different from other monks and want to enter the Tao with martial arts?"


    Yan Dongsheng asks Yanbei with a gentle smile. The latter is a little overwhelmed by Yan Dongsheng''s attitude. In his memory, it seems that he is the first time that Yan Dongsheng has had such a kind dialogue with him. In the past, he can''t even let Yan Dongsheng have a look at him.


    "I don''t know."


    Yanbei really doesn''t know what''s going on, but he knows in his heart that everything starts from the changes in his body just now, and the person who gives him all this is his teacher Zhang Ye, not any one of the yanists.


    "Xiaobei, that''s because our Yan family is a descendant of the Wu family." Yan Dongsheng said,


    "witch clan?"


    "Yes, the witches have always been strong and powerful. They used to be very powerful in China. They have no rivals in Kyushu." Yan Dongsheng said with a smile. "It''s a pity that the Wu clan finally died out. The blood of generations is thin and their strength is getting weaker and weaker. They were eventually replaced by practitioners and left the stage of history, leaving only some surviving clansmen to continue their blood." At this time, Zhang ye put in a word, but he couldn''t see whether he was happy or sad.


    "Ha ha, Lei Huang is right. The sorcery is really weak, but we always believe that the legend is that one day the sorcery will usher in a new leader. He has the body of the sorcery, and his strength is incomparable. He has always guided the sorcery to a new glory."


    Speaking of this, Yan Dongsheng focuses on Yan Bei, and his expression gets excited again:


    "Xiao Bei, you are the man in the legend."


    Ah?


    Yanbei is so surprised that he doesn''t know what to say. This kind of thing sounds like a fairy tale. How dare he believe it.


    "Master, this..."


    He looked at Zhang Ye.


    "Apprentice, I don''t know what that bullshit legend is, but Yan Dongsheng is right in saying that you are indeed the body of heavenly witches, and you are also the heritage of the twelve ancestors of witches. As long as you work hard, you will eventually be able to spy on the road and enjoy eternal life."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, but he was not deceiving Yanbei, but telling the truth.


    The body of the witches is extremely powerful, but they don''t know any magic. But it''s just because their bodies are strong enough that their Shouyuan is extremely long. Although Yanbei''s body has soared to the level of congenital six grades after it was opened, his Shouyuan has reached more than 3000 years, even higher than Zhang Ye''s.


    If we only live, I''m afraid there is no one in the world who can compare with the real wizard. The real wizard can have millions of years. It''s terrible.


    However, it''s impossible for ordinary people to really reach the celestial witchcraft, which is the same realm as the real immortals of heaven and earth.


    Today''s Yanbei is nothing more than a little witch. It can''t exert the power of the witch family. Only when he steps into the realm of the great witch, that is, the realm of the emperor in the mouth of the friars, can the real power of the witch family be displayed.


    "Master, I understand. In the future, I will try my best to cultivate and win glory for master as soon as possible."


    Yanbei said solemnly.


    "Hehe, Xiaobei, don''t forget the family. Anyway, if you didn''t have the family to pay for you, you wouldn''t have thrown yourself under the door of Lei Huang, which opened the body of the heavenly wizard." Yan Dongsheng said with a smile.


    Hum!


    Yanbei is a little bit cold hum, looking at the shameless Yan Dongsheng in front of him, but there is no good way. After all, what he said is also true. No matter what he said, he only learned with the help of his family. As for what the family paid, he is not clear.


    Zhang Ye looks at Yan Dongsheng with profound meaning. He looks all over his body and looks at Zhang Ye awkwardly. He doesn''t dare to speak.


    "I don''t want you to be unfaithful and unfilial. If you turn a blind eye to the family today, you will do the same thing to the clan one day. " Zhang Ye light said.


    He said this to help Yan Dongsheng, but he also said it to Yan Bei on purpose. I hope he won''t betray his school in the future.


    "Yes, master, I remember."


    Yan North arched his hand to answer, and then looked at Yan Dongsheng''s eyes, finally eased down.


    Whoo!


    Yan Dongsheng''s heart grew a breath, also gratefully looked at Zhang Ye.


    The teacher worship meeting ended like this, but for the pattern of the five hermits, it quietly changed again. Today, there are two camps in the five major yins: Pro Zhang faction and Chou Zhang faction. The so-called Chou Zhang faction is naturally the Liu family and the Hong family who have already died. They have already had a bitter feud with Zhang Ye. Although they can''t deal with Zhang Ye, they can''t do it if they want to make peace with their faces.


    Pro Zhang school is composed of Yan family, an family and Luo family, but originally Luo family and an family still occupy the first place, but because Yan family has such potential as Yan Linglong, and Yan Bei''s birth, it has already occupied the first place of Pro Zhang school.An Ruhai and Luo ningshui can''t sit still these days. They didn''t expect that Zhang ye would accept the speaker. Later, through various inquiries, they got an uncertain news.


    The Yan family gave Zhang Ye the treasure of the Zhen family and the scepter of Lian Tian as a gift, which earned him the first place in the pro Zhang sect.


    This time, an Ruhai and Luo ningshui, which are also the treasures of the town, once again moved their minds.


    "Luo Ning Shui, what do you think of my idea just now?" An Ruhai asked.


    "An Ruhai, what''s your bad idea? Those two things are the treasures of your family. We''re not at the end of our tether. How can we send them as gifts, even Zhang Ye?" Luo ningshui shakes his head and is very determined.


    "Well, do you think I''m willing? That''s the treasure of our five hidden families. If I do this, I will become a sinner of the family." An Ruhai sighs.


    "Well, since you know, why do you have such a bad idea?" Luo Ning said with a smile. "Of course, it''s for the sake of life. Don''t forget that everyone is innocent. Now that Zhang Ye knows that each of the five hermits has its own treasure, will he miss this opportunity? Don''t forget, Zhang Ye is not a good man or a good woman. He kills people without blinking an eye. " An Ruhai said


    Tao.


    "This..."


    Luo ningshui''s face was also very ugly. He hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t think so. How can Zhang Ye do this? Does he really care about his reputation? And he may not know that we have the treasure of the town."


    "You are so naive. Don''t you think Yan family will tell Zhang Ye? Instead of waiting for him to ask for it, we''d better give it to him first. Maybe we can make some profit. " An Ruhai said.


    "But..." Luoning water is still hesitating.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    At this time, the people of an Ruhai rushed in. Without waiting for an Ruhai''s gloomy face to scold, they said in a panic: "the patriarch is not good. Lei, here comes Lei Huang."

 Chapter 1072

    what!


    An Ruhai''s and Luo ningshui''s faces suddenly changed. They looked at each other and could not help but see the horror and worry in each other''s eyes.


    "Why did he come all of a sudden? Did he come for that?" Luo Ning water brow lock of ask a way.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s something else. Let''s not panic. Let''s talk about him. If he really comes for that, what will you do?" An Ruhai asked seriously.


    "I Well, for the sake of the family, I''m willing to take it out. " Luo ningshui said.


    "Well, that''s good. Why did Lei Huang come all of a sudden and make me unprepared at all, alas!" An Ruhai said with a sigh.


    Ha ha!


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s hearty laughter came from the door. As the door was pushed open, his voice also rang out.


    "Lao an, you don''t seem to welcome me very much. Then I''ll go."


    Zhang Ye said, and already walked into the office. When he saw Luo ningshui, he was surprised and said:


    "eh, elder Luo is also here. It seems that I am too abrupt to disturb you to talk about things."


    "Ha ha, Lei Huang is polite. There''s nothing wrong. It''s an honor for me to settle down with Lei Huang, but I didn''t expect that Lei Huang would come, so I didn''t have any preparation for a while. I was worried that I might neglect Lei Huang. " An Ruhai immediately changed his face and said with a smile.


    "We didn''t really talk about anything." Luoning water is still so cold and hard.


    "Really?"


    Zhang Ye looked at the two people''s meaningful smile, which scared their hearts a little, but immediately he said:


    "well, I have nothing to do today. I was going to biannan city. I just passed by you. I thought I had never seen the style of the five Hermits, so I came here to have a look. From this point of view, it''s really extraordinary. The five hermits have passed on for thousands of years, and they deserve their reputation. "


    Er!


    An Ruhai and Luo ningshui are a little confused. They don''t know what medicine is sold in Zhang Ye''s gourd, but they don''t dare to ask. They can only nod their heads with a smiling face:


    "Lei Huang praises that although we have passed on for thousands of years, we can''t compare with Lei Huang''s amazing talent. We have already reached a high position at a young age, and our accomplishments are beyond heaven. We are now the leader of the sect."


    Luo ningshui was not used to such a kind of flattery, so he didn''t say a word.


    "I said, Lao an, your heart is broken. If you want to kill me, I don''t want to do that. Ha ha." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Eh!"


    An Ru Haydn was embarrassed. Although he didn''t mean to kill Zhang Ye, he was more or less uncomfortable when he was said like this.


    "Lei Huang, what''s the matter with your visit today?" Luo Ning water can''t help but ask directly.


    "Well, I can''t hide it from you. Since elder Luo asked, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Zhang Ye''s face became serious, and he said faintly:


    "I''m here for a treasure of the two families."


    Click!


    An Ruhai and Luo ningshui tremble in their hearts and look at each other quietly. They all see the worry in each other''s eyes.


    Is it really for that thing?


    "Lei Huang, don''t you know what''s in my family that deserves your attention?" An Ruhai asked clearly and said with a ha ha.


    Zhang Ye knew that an Ruhai was slippery and didn''t give him any chance to look around, so he said straightforwardly:


    "Mr. an, let''s not talk in secret. A thousand years ago, the ancestors of your five great Yin people survived in that place and took out some things, didn''t they


    "Ah? It turned out that Lei Huang was talking about that thing. Look at my memory. It''s really old and useless. "


    An Ruhai patted her forehead with a smile, but the smile on her face gradually disappeared:


    "Lei Huang, since that''s all said, you should know that this thing is the treasure of our five Yin people. Are you going to take it by surprise today?"


    "How can we win?"


    Zhang Ye was slightly stunned and immediately burst out laughing:


    "Mr. an, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to force you. I came here today to exchange some benefits with you. "


    "Change?"


    An Ruhai and Luo ningshui are confused.


    What he wants is the treasure of the five hidden families. Its value is immeasurable. How can he change it.


    "Yes, it''s just a change."


    Zhang Ye nodded positively, and then said:


    "elder an, elder Luo, there are some things you probably don''t know. The place where your ancestors went in those years was my master''s hiding place, and the things they took were my master''s magic weapon, that is to say, those things belonged to me."


    What!


    An Ruhai and Luo ningshui''s face changed slightly.


    Of course, they won''t believe Zhang Ye''s words. You know, the ancestors of the five hermits took those things thousands of years ago. Now Zhang Ye says that they belong to his master. Can anyone in this world live for a thousand years?This is pure bullshit.


    In the heart of an Ruhai and Luo ningshui, Zhang Ye is just looking for an excuse to seize.


    But before they spoke, Zhang Ye continued:


    "I know you two don''t believe it, and I don''t need you to believe it. To tell you the truth, now with my strength, even if it''s really as you think, there''s nothing you can do."


    This


    The faces of an Ruhai and Luo ningshui were ugly.


    Zhang Ye even said this. Is he really going to


    "Lei Huang is joking. I believe that with Lei Huang''s character, we will never do such treacherous things. After all, we are still allies." Anne such as the sea even busily carried out the relation, embarrassed smile way.


    "Lao an is an understanding person, so I''m here to discuss with you."


    Zhang Ye laughed. He knew that his big stick had been almost waved. Now it''s time to show off the carrot: "you two, I''ll tell you the truth. Although those things are the treasure of your family, they don''t really play a very important role. No matter how powerful you are, they can''t play a role without our special method of cultivating Tianzong One third of the power is a chicken rib. But


    if you trade with me, I can give you enough benefits in exchange for something that''s too much for you. "


    This


    The faces of an Ruhai and Luo ningshui don''t look good again.


    But this time it''s not because of anger or something, but Zhang Ye''s words just hit their embarrassment.


    As Zhang Ye said, after their ancestors got those things, they used to spend a lot of effort to study them, but they still can''t exert one thousandth of the power of the treasure. They are just chicken ribs.


    "Well, you two, you don''t always have such good opportunities." Zhang Ye said with a smile.

 Chapter 1073

    After hesitating for a long time, an Ruhai gritted his teeth and asked, "Lei Huang, if you want to change, we don''t agree, but what can you give us?"


    "A wise move."


    Zhang Ye raised his thumb to an Ruhai with a smile, and then said:


    "don''t worry, I won''t harm my allies. Although the value of the things I bring out can''t compare with your treasure, they are precious to you now."


    "What is it?" Luo Ning water listen to Zhang ye say so, is also curious.


    "Two volumes of top-level skills, Jinghua Shuiyue skill and Qingmu Yunling Jue, these two top-level skills are specially designed for your two families, which can make your two families'' disciples practice at a rapid speed, ten times or even twenty times faster than those in the skills." Zhang Ye light said.


    What!


    Ten times or even twenty times more than what they are practicing now?


    An Ruhai and Luo ningshui are going crazy.


    It''s impossible.


    Is there such a terrible skill in the world?


    "Lei Huang, you, what you said is true?"


    An Ruhai can''t believe it.


    "Then you''d better experiment yourself."


    With a smile, Zhang Ye reaches into an Ruhai''s eyebrow. A wisp of pure mana rushes into his sea of knowledge, and then spins around his meridians according to a mysterious rhythm.


    This, this


    An Ruhai''s face suddenly changed, because he had already obviously felt that if he practiced according to this kind of cultivation method, his cultivation speed could be increased to at least 15 times, and his wood magic power would be more pure.


    If this skill can really be practiced by low-level disciples, I''m afraid the strength of my family will soon reach a higher level.


    Whoo!


    An Ruhai took a long breath and said with a bitter smile, "Lei Huang, what you have brought out is so attractive. It seems that I can''t refuse it."


    Luo ningshui saw that an Ruhai was like this, and she realized that Zhang Ye''s skill should be true, and she was also thinking about family affairs at this time. The strength of an family and Luo family has always been the bottom members of the five Yin families. The main shackle is that their cultivation skills are not good enough. If they get these two top-level skills now, their strength can reach several levels within a hundred years, and it is not impossible for them to become the first


    family and the second family.


    "It seems that we have no reason to refuse."


    Luo Ning water is simply, directly turned the palm, out of thin air to take out something, in the palm of the faint light.


    It''s a small and simple bronze mirror. It''s about the size of a palm. It''s like an eight diamond shape. In addition to the extremely pure and terrible fluctuation of magic power, Zhang Ye also feels the extremely mysterious but very dangerous atmosphere on it. It''s an absolute imperial magic weapon.


    "This is the causal mirror."


    Zhang Ye asked Luo Ning water with a smile, but he didn''t reach for it. At least he couldn''t show such urgency and greed.


    "Not bad."


    Luo ningshui nodded and continued:


    "Lei Huang, I know the value of this magic weapon is immeasurable, but for us now, it''s really a decoration. We can''t give full play to its power. I hope you can make good use of it. After all, it''s something that our Luo family has inherited for thousands of years."


    Said, Luo Ning water hand forward a stretch, waiting for Zhang Ye to take away the cause and effect mirror.


    "Don''t worry, it will shine in the future."


    Zhang Ye took the cause and effect mirror with a smile. The thunder light in his palm flashed, and with a trace of his blood essence directly penetrated into the mirror. In a moment, he recognized the master.


    Boom!


    The causal mirror moves in an instant. The mirror waves like water. The water caltrop beside the mirror begins to rotate continuously. A force of awe emerges, which makes Luoning water and anruhai slightly change color.


    "Is this, is this the true face of the causal mirror?"


    Luo Ning water stupidly looking at the cause and effect mirror, feeling its strong, in the heart also can''t say regret, but some bad taste.


    But now that the treasure has changed its owner, it is absolutely impossible to get it back. She can only expect Zhang Ye to exchange it for her.


    "Yes, that''s what it really is."


    Zhang Ye nodded, but immediately removed his mana, and a drop of sweat came out of his forehead.


    This is something he hasn''t seen for a long time. Just now, he opened the causal mirror with the highest level of congenital Jiupin, but only for a few seconds, and the mana in his body was almost wasted.


    It''s really the magic weapon of the emperor.


    It seems that if I want to really use it, I have to wait until I break through the imperial realm.


    Zhang Ye understood clearly in his heart and conveniently put the cause and effect mirror into the Panlong ring. He said with a smile:


    "elder Luo, I''m going to pass the mirror flower water moon skill to you, and you can verify what I said just now."Said, his index finger in the eyebrow a wipe, a blue light suddenly burst out, directly into the Luo Ning water in the eyebrow.


    Boom!


    Luo Ning water is also not polite, directly sitting on the chair to run up, but in an instant, she stuck for a long time the realm of loose, face instantly gush a surprise.


    "It''s a great skill. I''ve only been working for a week. I actually have more mana than I used to work for 20 days, and the mana is more pure."


    She couldn''t help praising.


    Seeing that Luo Ning water had been tested, an Ruhai felt itchy. He immediately took out his own liantianyun sword and offered it as if to say:


    "Lei Huang, this is the treasure of my family. Liantianyun sword."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, but he did not say much. He took liantianyun sword into his hand directly with his magic power. In an instant, he felt that his blood was connected. After refining in the blink of an eye, liantianyun sword was immediately activated, and the overwhelming senhan sword spirit came out from the sword.


    Cold and sharp enough to cut everything.


    This is the message of Lian Tianyun sword.


    "Good sword, good sword."


    Zhang Ye is naturally overjoyed. Compared with Lian Tianyun sword at this time, his former Liuguang sword is just like rubbish, which is the difference between cloud and mud.


    It seems that Liuguang sword will be eliminated at last.


    But Liuguang sword is not suitable for me, but it is more suitable for Zichen. When I go back from biannan this time, I will give it to her directly.


    Come on!


    I haven''t prepared a magic weapon for my wives. My husband is really incompetent.


    His heart grinned bitterly, but there was no change on the surface. Looking at an Ruhai''s face, he knew what he should do now. A ray of light flashed, and an Ruhai also got the Qingmu yunlingjue. The feeling of surging mana just now came back again, which also made him have a lot of expectations for the future.

 Chapter 1074

    Two days later.


    Biannan International Airport.


    Xiao ran looked at Zhang Ye coming out of the airport with a smile and said:


    "brother Zhang, where have you been these two days? I''ve been waiting for you here for two days. You''re really, how can you leave suddenly without saying hello."


    "Ha ha, I just went to get some things. Now I''ve got them back. Maybe we can use them in this trip." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Oh? What is it, can you tell me? " Xiao ran asks curiously.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhang Ye smiles but doesn''t speak, just looks at Xiao ran with meaningful eyes.


    Er!


    Xiao ran immediately knew that he had asked too many questions, and said with an embarrassed smile:


    "it seems that it''s brother Zhang''s personal belongings, so I''m not easy to inquire. Let''s go. I''ve got the car ready."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Zhang Ye nodded, and Xiao ran got into a black Passat car and sped to biannan city.


    However, on the road, Zhang Ye was not idle. Instead, he took out his tablet computer and began to check his business and career.


    Today, all the industries under his name have come together to form Longteng group. Zhou Mengru is responsible for the headquarters of the group, which mainly coordinates and summarizes the operation of other branches. It does not operate any business.


    At present, Longteng group has three major companies, among which the most profitable one is Meizi.


    Since the last cooperation with the Jones family in the United States, Meizi has become a popular skin care brand in the United States. Although in the eyes of those golden haired Persian cats, Meizi''s position is still slightly inferior to Lancome, Dior and Chanel, which are international top brands, it is definitely a very popular skin care brand in the United States.


    Now Meizi''s factory in Mobei city has been fully operating, but it still makes people feel that the supply is in short supply. Moreover, because Meizi''s raw materials are pure Chinese herbal medicines, Huo Mingwei has decided to open a 2000 year old herbal medicine cultivation base in Mobei city while purchasing some raw materials.


    At the same time, in order to increase the influence of Meizi, Qin yaoyue has flown to the United States many times to discuss the placement of advertising and image endorsement of the film. This time, their target is Scarlett Johnson, the internationally famous black widow.


    However, according to the report sent by Huo Mingwei, Zhang Ye can see that her ambition is not only related to this, she has even made a complete plan for Meizi to enter the European market at the end of the report, but now because of the domestic production capacity, she is unable to do so.


    Now Meizi can be said to be in short supply. With the two factories of Mobei and Nanjiang, even the supply to the United States and China has been somewhat reluctant, let alone to enter the European countries.


    But in any case, the future of Meizi will be bright. Domestic financial professionals even take Meizi as a topic. It is estimated that the market value of Meizi will soar to US $3 billion in the next five years, or even higher.


    But this number, but let Huo Mingwei incomparably scoff.


    Five years to reach the market value of three billion dollars?


    Is Huo Mingwei that incompetent? 13 billion is about the same.


    In addition to Huo Mingwei''s amazing achievements, Feng Yan''s achievements are also very impressive.


    Nowadays, Weixiang is the most famous chain restaurant in China. Because of the continuous output of talents from charity schools, Weixiang now has branches in the first and second tier cities in China, and even more than one in the first tier cities.


    In China alone, there are 247 stores. Although the consumption level is different between cities, on average, the net income of each store can reach 500000.


    After eliminating all the rent, labor, water, electricity and raw materials, Weixiang''s monthly net income has reached 123 million yuan, which is 12 billion yuan a year.


    When a well-known domestic financial magazine released the data, there was an uproar in China. No one thought that Weixiang had achieved such a terrible situation in less than three years.


    And This is just domestic.


    In the United States, Weixiang also has 150 high-end restaurants, ranking the first among Chinese restaurants in the United States. Moreover, because it is a high-end restaurant, although the cost is very high, the price of dishes is also not low, and the per capita consumption is about 200 meters.


    On average, Weixiang''s net income in the United States is 180000 meters per store in a month. Its annual income is 324 million US dollars, equivalent to about 1.95 billion Chinese yuan, which is even higher than that in China.


    Weixiang is popular in the United States. If it is not for the high price, Weixiang can even become the first choice for Chinese food.


    This kind of expansion speed can be described as terror.


    However, the arrogant Feng Yan does not stop here. She is still trying to expand the territory of Weixiang in the United States. The 150 sites are too few for the United States, which has 50 states. She thinks that the number will at least double.And Feng Yan also has plans to enter Europe, but this plan is not complete enough, so he just mentioned it in the report, and did not give Zhang Ye a more detailed plan.


    In addition to these two companies, Qin yaoyue has also made a lot of achievements in American Angelina venture capital company. With her extremely accurate vision, she has invested a lot of industries and real estate in both China and the United States, making a lot of money.


    In the whole year, although the net profit of Angelina venture capital is less than that of Weixiang and Meizi, it is also more than one billion Chinese yuan, which is also eye-catching. The whole Longteng group, only shenlu''s Xingmou entertainment company, is still in its infancy. Although she is very influential in the circle, first, she is no longer in the shadow. Second, even if she wants to create output, she has to find a good script, and then wait for her favorite actor''s schedule. There are other things to prepare. However, recently I heard that a commercial blockbuster invested by Xingmou entertainment company has been completed, and I plan to fight for the next new year''s festival, because the producer is her relationship, and the director is also a well-known comedy director in China. With all the stars in the film, I can believe that the box Office of this film is not low.


    Now the time is approaching new year''s day, financial magazines also began to report some old groups and the rise of new rich.


    Weixiang and Meizi are so dazzling this year that they will naturally become the focus of public attention. However, they are surprised to find that these two companies with terrible potential actually belong to the same group, and the reputation of this group is not even as good as any name they know.


    And when financial experts dig deep, they find that this little-known group still controls a newly emerging entertainment company and a super large consortium across the world, Angelina fashion company.


    Longteng group! The name began to emerge.

 Chapter 1075

    "Here we are."


    With a warning of Xiao ran, Zhang Ye raised his head and found that Passat had stopped in front of a hotel.


    They got out of the car and went directly into the elevator of the hotel. They came to the 16th floor of the hotel, where there was a room already opened for Zhang Ye.


    "By the way, brother Zhang, I didn''t tell you before. I''m a little sorry. In fact, I found two other people." Xiao ran a little embarrassed said.


    "Someone else?" Zhang Ye''s brow twisted.


    "Yes, I think those two people should be very useful. Brother Zhang, they will come tomorrow. You can have a look." Xiao ran said.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Zhangye directly into his room, but did not intend to invite Xiaoran meaning, and Xiaoran also very Zhiqu left.


    Hum!


    Idiot.


    He threw himself on the bed and looked at the ceiling with a sneer.


    In fact, he didn''t care whether Xiao ran told himself such important information. Instead, he shouldn''t let a third person know the secret. He should know how important the boat on the other side is. As the only clue to the boat on the other side, the importance of Zaohua jade dish can be imagined.


    But I didn''t expect Xiao ran to invite other people in such an important action, and I don''t know what will happen in this action. Once there is any trouble, I don''t even have the chance to regret it.


    He didn''t know what Xiao ran thought.


    Zhang Ye was quite speechless. Even when he saw the two men the next day, he didn''t change his attitude, even more speechless.


    In front of him, these two fat and thin guys with crooked melon and split dates were Xiao Ran''s so-called helpers, which made him doubt whether he was wrong to cooperate with Xiao ran.


    The fat one looks like a nouveau riche boss, while the thin one doesn''t look any better. With a pair of glasses and a flattering look, Zhang Ye is going to vomit.


    But when these two guys saw Zhang Ye, they were pleasantly surprised. The expression on their faces was almost kneeling and licking.


    "You, you are Lei Huang?"


    The fat man said to Zhang Ye with a happy face. A fat hand reached out to Zhang Ye and said in surprise:


    "Hello, master Lei Huang. I''m Hao Dalong, manager of Dalong trading company. Here''s my business card."


    "Hello."


    Zhang Ye looks at Hao Dalong without expression, but he doesn''t want to shake hands with him.


    However, Hao Dalong didn''t feel embarrassed. He always had a smile on his face, and the skinny one next to him came right away.


    "Hello, Lei Huang. I''m Ding Xiao. Nice to meet you."


    Ding Xiao?


    Zhang Ye almost laughed.


    You''re so big and you''re so small. You''re in charge of me.


    After two people introduced themselves, Xiao ran said:


    "Lei Huang, since all four of us are here, let''s discuss the specific action plan."


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye nodded. He was too lazy to speak.


    But the more he was like this, he was a kind of shock to Hao Dalong and Ding Xiaoyue. They looked at each other. Although they didn''t speak, they saw a message from each other''s eyes.


    "Master Lei Huang turned out to be a very cold man. Is he ascetic?"


    If Zhang Ye knew the real idea in their heart, he would have killed them.


    Fortunately, Xiao ran spoke at this time:


    "Lei Huang, the place we are going to is just the place where Ding''s company is going to go fishing, so we can get there quietly by taking his company''s boat."


    "Well, go on."


    Zhang Ye nodded, more or less balanced in his mind. It turned out that this guy was trying to hide people''s eyes and ears, which was a little bit effective.


    "But when we got to the island over there, we didn''t know what we would encounter, so I went to find Dalong to get something for self-defense." Xiao ran continued.


    "Self defense?"


    Zhang Ye was stunned. As a congenital friar, he still needed some self-defense swords. What''s more, even if he needed them, Hao Dalong couldn''t get them. At most, his realm was second-class, so it was impossible to get any magic weapon.


    Seeing Zhang Ye''s doubts, Hao Dalong immediately explained with a smile:


    "Lei Huang, they are all weapons, nothing special, AK, M4, two Gatling, unlimited bullets, and two RPG individual rocket launchers..."


    Listen to Hao Dalong''s report about the so-called self-defense items. Zhang Ye wants to call the police.


    At this time, he finally understood what Hao Dalong''s so-called trading company was doing. It was a criminal who sold arms.


    In this way, most of that Ding Xiaoduo will not be a well-off citizen. It is likely that he is also a part of maritime smuggling.What the hell is this!


    He actually mixed up with two criminals. What''s the matter with Xiao ran and why he made such a decision.


    "Xiao ran, what do you want to do? Why do you bring such people?" Zhang Ye frowned and said. "Hey, brother Zhang, since you ask, it seems that you have guessed their real identity. Yes, both of them are criminals, and they are also big smugglers along the south coast. Because they are congenital monks and have their own storage bags, the police simply can''t catch the evidence of their smuggling Xiao ran said half a word.


    "So you''re going to take this opportunity to get them to that island and carry out some orders with their help?" Zhang Ye''s voice again.


    "The plan is like this originally, but Lei Huang, don''t you think these two people are the best pathfinders?"


    Xiao ran smiles, but his smile is very cold. When he looks at the back of Hao Dalong and Ding Xiao, it''s like seeing two dead people.


    Zhang Ye slightly frowned.


    Although he doesn''t care about the life and death of these two people, he is not happy with Xiao Ran''s conspiracy, but that''s all.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth.


    What''s more, these two people have long been doomed to die, so it''s no surprise to make some contribution before death.


    Zhang Ye knows that Xiao Ran''s heart is already thinking like this.


    Assigned the task, a group of four people drove to the seaside wharf, and then soon saw a white boat on the sea, which was specially prepared by Ding Xiao for this operation.


    At this time, Ding Xiaolong and Hao Dalong are very excited. They can act together with the legendary Lei Huang, which they dare not think about.


    What''s more, if there are any advantages in this operation, even some rubbish that Zhang Ye despises, they are very precious treasures.


    It''s just They never dreamed that this voyage would be the end of their life.

 Chapter 1076

    On the blue sea, there are several gulls circling.


    Zhang Ye stood in the bow of the speedboat, as steady as Mount Tai, even if the speedboat was fast following the waves.


    This is his first time to see the sea from such a close distance. Although he had crossed the ocean before, it was night after all, and he still flew with the fastest speed to enjoy the sea.


    This time, however, it was different.


    Zhang Ye''s mood at this time is relaxed. No matter what unknown is waiting for him, now he is full of self-confidence. Anyway, he has reached the top of congenital nine grades. If he is a single soldier, he may have swept the world.


    Even in the face of the seventh fleet of the United States, he is confident that he will destroy it all in half an hour. But in that case, he still needs to use the power of refining the sky cloud sword. Half an hour is his maximum. No matter how long it takes, his life will be in danger.


    After these days, liantian cloud sword is the only imperial magic weapon he can use. As for the causal mirror and liantian scepter, he can''t even understand their functions.


    It''s not that his realm is not enough, it''s just that he can''t understand such profound knowledge.


    If Zhang Ye is now a junior high school student, then these two magic weapons are university or even master''s questions. Let alone find out what the answer is, even if the questions are incomprehensible.


    However, what surprised Zhang Ye most was that liantian cloud sword was actually a five element sword, which was extremely rare. If it wasn''t for the peak of liantian master''s refining skill, it would not have happened.


    The five element sword has its own system. It complements each other and reflects each other. Once the array is started, the power of liantianyun sword will be increased by at least three times, and its strength will also be increased. It''s very terrible.


    It''s just that Zhang Ye can only use Lian Tianyun sword for the first time now. He can''t open up the array. It''s three times as powerful He can only think about it now.


    "Brother Zhang, what are you thinking about?"


    Xiao ran didn''t know when he had appeared behind Zhang Ye.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just family business."


    Zhang Ye light smile, casually find a reason to lie in the past, and did not really tell Xiao ran, what he is thinking.


    "I''m disturbing you." Xiao ran said.


    "It''s OK. You come to see me. What''s the matter?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Well, it''s about a few dozen nautical miles away. I''d like to come and ask about your plan." Xiao ran said.


    "What are you going to do? What do you mean Zhang Ye doesn''t understand of looking at Xiao ran.


    "Haha, of course, it''s about the two people behind. When they get to their destination, they are useless. Do you want to..."


    Xiao ran raised his thumb and made a cut throat gesture on his neck.


    "Forget it, let them follow. Even if they have a chance, let heaven decide whether they are lucky or not."


    Zhang Ye shook his head, did not agree with Xiao Ran''s words.


    But Xiao ran just shrugged his shoulders and didn''t seem to care much about the two people''s life and death. Instead, he looked into Zhang Ye''s eyes and there was something intriguing.


    But now on earth, I''m afraid no one dares to provoke Zhang Ye, and no one dares not to give him face, otherwise Liu ruxu and Hong Tianchen are the best examples.


    "Well, since Lei Huang is merciful, I won''t do that kind of cruel thing."


    Xiao ran smiles. In fact, it''s better for him. After all, I don''t know what risks he will encounter, so these two guys become the best shields and pathfinders.


    The distance of tens of nautical miles is about ten minutes.


    From a distance, Zhang Ye saw the island which was not marked on the map. The distance of the whole island exposed on the sea level was only three or five hundred meters, and as long as it was at high tide, the island was instantly submerged.


    It''s bare. It has almost everything except sand and stone. At most, it''s moss and low shrubs.


    Such a place, not to mention what kind of creatures, even mosquitoes are not willing to come.


    "Eh, it''s strange that there are footprints here, Lei Huang."


    Hao Dalong said in surprise.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    He was just thinking that there could not be any living things in this place, but now he came to demolish it.


    When he walked past, Zhang Ye carefully observed the footprints Hao Dalong found, but he frowned deeply.


    This is the footprints of some wild animals with six petals. It looks like a flower. It should be some kind of large flying bird. From the depth of footprints, this big bird is very big and heavy.


    "This should be some kind of bird, the super large one." Xiao ran came to have a look and said.


    "Well, it looks like it now." Zhang Ye nodded."Did you stop by?" Xiao Ran is not so sure.


    "I hope so, but don''t take it lightly. Since I just landed on this island, I have a dangerous intuition that this place is definitely not as simple as we think Zhang Ye frowned and said.


    "Well, I''ll tell them later, don''t just come and die. It''s bad luck for us to get off to a bad start." Xiao ran light said.


    He didn''t take those two people seriously at all. Even at this time, he still spoke in this tone.


    For the lives of Hao Dalong and Ding Xiao, it is obvious that luck is more important than his, otherwise he would not even tell them.


    Zhang Ye shook his head. He didn''t have much interest in this matter. Anyway, the fate of those two people has been doomed. Why should he check his hand again.


    After Xiao ran and the two men finished speaking, Hao Dalong and Ding Xiaolong became serious. They were even a little nervous, so they boarded the nameless island.


    Zhang Ye is the most relaxed, just like a walk in the afternoon, but his divine consciousness is constantly spreading forward, seemingly leisurely but very cautious.


    Xiao Ran is at the end of the fight, but when he looks at Ding Xiao and Hao Dalong''s back, he always looks at them with a cold look and a cruel sneer. This makes Ding Xiao and Hao Dalong a little hairy. They even regret why they agreed to this action.


    However, it''s too late for them to regret now. Zhang Ye will leave them alone at most, but Xiao ran won''t let them go. Once they want to leave, they will never be far away from death.


    "Look, there''s a hole in front." Ding Xiaojing exclaimed.

 Chapter 1077

    Ding Xiao''s voice suddenly attracted Zhang Ye''s attention.


    His eyes then looked, not far away there is a cave, the entrance is not big, barely able to accommodate the two people through side by side, but it is very deep, one can not see to the end.


    Huh?


    The moment Zhang Ye saw the cave, he was stunned, and his face was very solemn.


    "Keep away from that hole."


    He immediately scolded Hao Dalong, who was curious about the past.


    Ah?


    Hao Dalong was startled. Feidudu''s body trembled obviously. Then he came back with a lingering fear and said:


    "Lei Huang, what''s the matter?"


    Three people''s eyes all looked to Zhang Ye, especially Xiao ran, eyebrows can''t help wrinkling.


    "There''s something strange about this cave. I can''t find out what I know."


    Zhang Ye said solemnly, but he startled Hao Dalong and Ding Xiao. They looked at each other, and their faces were pale. Their Adam''s Apple moved involuntarily.


    "Lei Huang, what shall we do?"


    Ding Xiaoye also had no backbone, nervously holding AK in his hand, asked Zhang Ye.


    "I''ll go and have a look. You''re here."


    Zhang Ye didn''t let Ding Xiao and Hao Dalong be the cannon fodder to explore the way. Although he had killed people, he had a clear conscience and could not deliberately harm others.


    He walked to the cave step by step. He was very alert at every step. When the mana in his body reached its limit, he could blow out the strongest blow at any time.


    Although Zhang Ye knows that he is the strongest on earth, his memory of Yun Qinghai tells him that the people who are higher than him in this world are just like stars in the sky, and the number is not clear.


    The earth is just a grain of dust in the myriad worlds. The smallest one can''t be any smaller. What''s more, he hasn''t reached the imperial realm, or even half the imperial realm.


    Compared with those real Empire masters, his accomplishments are as crisp as paper, and Zhang Ye is not so naive and arrogant that he thinks he is really invincible.


    This cave is located in a remote place, surrounded by desolate and uninhabited, but it is so strange that his divine sense can not see through. How can he not be alert.


    When he was three or two steps away from the cave, Zhang Ye suddenly stopped. His hands turned like lotus. A ray of light and electricity flowed at his fingertips, making a cheering sound.


    "Thunderbolt, break!"


    Zhang Ye roared in a low voice, his hands spread out in an instant, and made a huge bow. The silver white electric light turned into a translucent ox horn huge bow, which was one meter high. Zhang Ye pulled it out of the shape of hook moon, and a silver light twined Leisi''s arrow flashed out.


    Boom!


    Leiguang arrow went straight to the cave, but when it was near the cave, it seemed to hit something. There was a deafening explosion, and the terrible shock wave rolled up the sand, just like a sand rain all over the sky.


    After the sand and rain


    Zhang Ye was stunned, Ding Xiaolong and Hao Dalong were also stunned.


    After such a violent explosion, the cave didn''t change at all. Zhang Ye even saw that a piece of gravel in the cave didn''t even move.


    It''s impossible.


    Although he only used half of his strength just now, it was also very terrible. After all, he is now the top cultivation of the nine grades, and he was assisted by the holy body of thunder light just now.


    Under this attack, the power is absolutely no less than that of a single man''s shoulder mounted rocket. How could it not even shake a piece of gravel.


    It''s weird!


    Zhang Ye''s expression is dignified, the brow deeply wrinkled.


    "Lei Huang, what''s the matter?" Xiao ran came and asked.


    "I''m not sure. It seems that someone has set up some kind of defensive array here." Zhang Ye shook his head.


    "Defensive array? How is that possible? Is it possible that someone got there first? " Xiao Ran''s face changed.


    "I don''t think so."


    Zhang Ye shook his head and thought for a moment:


    "if someone really got ahead and arranged the array here, with the blow I just made, it is absolutely impossible for the array to be so intact. None of the known congenital friars on the earth can arrange the array to bear the blow I just made. "


    "That''s strange. Damn it. Are we going to come back in vain?" Xiao ran gritted his teeth and became impatient.


    "Come back in vain? Ha ha, you look down on me too much. "


    Zhang Ye had a faint sneer, with strong confidence in his eyes, and his palm flicked away slightly. An almost transparent streamer suddenly appeared:


    "chop."


    Liuguang sword cuts to the hole in an instant. This time, Zhang Ye uses 50% of his power.


    Shua!


    With the blessing of Zhang Ye''s mana, Liuguang sword is extremely sharp. It cuts away the invisible array in an instant, showing clear cracks in the void and exploding.


    The real opening is revealed.


    Hiss!The four of them took a breath of air.


    At this time, at their feet is a huge sky pit. Although it is in the ocean, the sky pit with a diameter of more than 10 meters is extremely dry, deep and terrifying. It is like a big mouth biting people. There is a creaking sound coming from it, which makes people feel creepy.


    "This, this, Lei Huang, where is this? It''s frightening." Ding Xiao asked in horror, and could not help but step back, as if to escape from this place.


    Hao Dalong, with the same movement as him, could not help but ask:


    "Lei, Lei Huang, we are not going down here."


    "Well, why, are you afraid?" Xiao ran in the side, suddenly face a cold, gloomy asked.


    "This, this, Captain Xiao, just let us go. This place is too scary. I, we really dare not go down." Ding Xiao begged.


    "Don''t you think it''s a little late to ask for mercy?" Xiao ran sneered.


    "Me, me."


    Hao Dalong didn''t dare to fight against Xiao ran, so he could only seize Zhang Ye''s straw and kneel down to Zhang Ye:


    "Lei Huang, I beg you, I really don''t want to go down to die. I have old people and young people. If I die, they will die."


    "Hao Dalong, you want to die..." Xiao ran was furious.


    "Forget it."


    But Zhang Ye waved his hand, shook his head and said faintly:


    "they are willing to be on the top. Anyway, they can''t help if they go down."


    "Lei Huang, this..."


    Xiao ran was embarrassed for a moment. He felt a trace of resentment in his eyes, but he still didn''t retort. He gritted his teeth and said:


    "hum, you two waste people have heard me. Don''t thank Lei Huang immediately. If he hadn''t interceded for you two, I would have cut you down now. "


    Ding Xiaolong and Hao Dalong don''t dare to say anything now. They kowtow to Zhang Ye and thank him for speaking for them and saving their lives. Of course, Zhang Ye doesn''t care what happened to these two people. At this time, he is entangled by another thing in his heart.

 Chapter 1078

    He used 50% of his strength to break the defensive array just now, which was almost unimaginable to him.


    You should know that he is now at the pinnacle of the nine grades. In terms of personal combat power, he has no rival on the whole earth.


    It''s impolite to say that Zhang Ye''s current strength, even if it is to explode dozens of nuclear weapons at the same time, will not hurt half a point, or even a hair will not fall off.


    It takes 50% of your own strength to break this defensive array.


    Do you mean Is the person who arranged this array not from the earth?


    Zhang Ye''s face immediately sank down, and his eyes solemnly looked at the cave like a pit in front of him. He already had some premonition in his heart.


    I''m afraid that this treasure hunting trip will not go as smoothly as expected.


    "Lei Huang, what are you thinking?"


    Xiao Ran''s voice interrupted Zhang Ye''s thoughts.


    "Nothing. Let''s go down."


    Zhang Ye didn''t express his premonition and Xiao ran, but jumped directly into the pit of heaven.


    "Ah, Lei Huang, you..."


    Xiao Ran''s expression suddenly startled, watching Zhang Ye jump down, his face a little pale.


    "You, why are you so impulsive? If something happens to you That would be the best. "


    Boom!


    The huge Tiankeng was in the moment when Zhangye jumped down. There was a terrible shaking of the earth and mountains. That day, the hole of the Tiankeng was like the mouth of a giant beast, and it closed slowly.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Xiao ran looks up at the sky and laughs. A ferocious look suddenly appears on his face. There is a strong sense of resentment and hatred burning in his eyes.


    "Zhang Ye, Zhang Ye, how can others respect you as the thunder emperor? In the end, I''m not going to be calculated to death. When it comes to hell, don''t blame me. If you want to blame yourself, you''re too stupid."


    This


    Hao Dalong and Ding Xiaoyan are silly for a moment. They swallow their saliva and look at Xiao ran in horror.


    "Xiao, Lord Xiao, what do you mean by that, Lei Huang..." Ding Xiaozhan asked.


    "Are you stupid enough to see everything now?" A sneer.


    "Lord Xiao, did you specially lead Lei Huang here, and then!" Hao Dalong couldn''t believe what was in front of him.


    "It seems that you finally understand. Yes, it''s all my stratagem. I cheated Zhang Ye to this Jedi. Now he has stepped into this Jedi, and he will never think about it again in his life. " Xiao ran complacent way.


    "But why are you not good friends with Lei Huang?" Hao Dalong grits his teeth and looks at Xiao ran. Although he doesn''t have much contact with Zhang Ye, he is saved twice by Zhang Ye, thinking of his benefits in his heart.


    "Friends?"


    Xiao ran sneered coldly and said: "he started as a mere cook. What''s his qualification to be my Xiao Ran''s advantage. Xiao Ran is destined to be the man who dominates everything, the best genius in the world, the top elite captain of the ninth Bureau of secret service, and I will become the old dragon in the future. Then I will master the country step by step, and finally I will become the emperor, unify the whole earth, and achieve my eternal hegemony. "


    Is this guy crazy!


    Hao Dalong and Ding Xiao look at each other and read this sentence from each other''s eyes. "But since the appearance of Zhang Ye, I''ve become a joke. I don''t pay attention to me any more, but Zhang Ye has got everything that should belong to me, reputation, money and status. Lei Huang, ha ha, listen to me. What a domineering name! It should belong to me, but it was taken away by Zhang Ye, an idiot


    Speaking of this, Xiao Ran''s face became more and more ferocious, and his handsome face was incomparably ugly, just like the evil spirits crawling back from hell.


    "So I''m going to kill him and destroy everything, just like what he took from me before."


    "You, you are out of your mind."


    Hao Dalong exclaimed, completely unable to believe that Xiao ran would say such a thing.


    "You, you save Lei Huang quickly, or you will have to eat and take away. If Lei Huang knows what you have done, are you not afraid of the consequences?" Ding Xiao was frightened. "The consequences? Ha ha, Zhang Ye can''t come back now. This is the most terrible Jedi on earth, the dead silence cave. People who go in never come out. It took me several months to find out this place, and then I cheated Zhang Ye. Do you really think I''ll let him come back?


    ¡±


    Xiao ran sneered wildly, with a more ferocious look and a strong sense of killing in his eyes, staring at Hao Dalong and Ding Xiao:


    "since you care about Zhang Ye so much, you''d better go with him."


    Shua!


    Without waiting for Ding Xiaolong and Hao Dalong to react, Xiao ran suddenly grabs them by the neck.


    Bang!


    Zhang Ye finally landed on the ground.


    "Is the hole sealed? Is it I see. Xiao ran, Xiao ran, your good plan. "When he was in mid air just now, he already felt that the hole on his head was sealed instantly, and Xiao ran didn''t follow him down at this time. All this has been explained.


    Zhang Ye sneered. Although he was angry, he didn''t lose his mind.


    He knew that he was not angry now, so he had to keep his sense and go out first. When he left this damned place, he would go to Xiao ran to settle accounts. At this time, the cave is dark, and there is no light at all. According to my falling speed and time just now, the cave must be at least 200 meters deep. Although I can fly with swords, since Xiao ran dares to lead me here, most of the swords are useless.


    Zhang Wanli calculated in the middle, moved his right hand slightly, and completed several pitfalls in an instant. A small ball of light like the sun appeared around him, illuminating the distance of about twenty or thirty meters.


    Hiss!


    When he saw the surroundings clearly, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    White bone!


    There are many white bones everywhere. It''s like a mass grave during the war. It''s gloomy and terrifying.


    Zhang Ye''s place is just a center, surrounded by a five meter high, three meter wide corridor, deep and dark, I don''t know where to go.


    Huh?


    He was close to the entrance of the corridor, but found that the corridor here did not seem to be formed naturally, and there were obvious traces of artificial excavation on the cave wall.


    Man made?


    Interesting!


    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth slightly raised a radian, also did not distinguish the direction, directly chose a corridor casually and walked down.


    This corridor is very long, and the sound of footsteps on the ground gives out the echo of dada, which is frightening. He walked a distance of about 1000 meters, then felt that there were more flat stairs under his feet, and began to stretch down until he met a door.

 Chapter 1079

    The door is also three meters wide and five meters high. It''s as black as if it were made of a huge piece of steel. It''s also engraved with a huge bird pattern, like a phoenix spreading its wings.


    There was no opening on the whole door, but it made Zhang Ye a little difficult.


    Strange!


    Is this door like an electronic door, which can be started by other means?


    Zhang Ye frowned and continued to observe this place, but after three hours, he didn''t find anything.


    Whoo!


    It seems that the passage here is no longer available.


    He is not discouraged. After all, there are four such corridors, and he has only gone one now.


    ¡­¡­


    Shit!


    Isn''t it? It''s the same in the depths of this corridor?


    ¡­¡­


    I''ll go. What the hell is this? The four corridors are all the same.


    Zhang Ye is a little silly now.


    as like as two peas, he spent six hours in studying four passages of the whole town, and found that all the four aisle were exactly alike.


    What the hell is this place.


    Zhang Ye''s psychology finally a little anxious, a few hours of research has no effect, how can not let him angry.


    Wait!


    Suddenly!


    Zhang Ye''s expression was slightly stunned. He seemed to think of something in his mind. His face changed slightly. He closed his eyes and began to draw a map of the whole place in his mind. Then he recalled the memories that master Yun Qinghai had given him.


    It took him more than half an hour to finally take a breath of air conditioning and finally understand where it is.


    This is a Jedi!


    Or to be more precise, this is a cage, a place where ancient powers were suppressed There is no corridor.


    Yun Qinghai had warned him in his memory that he should never come to this place, because this place does not belong to the earth, or even the plane, but is in the void.


    Here, there is no concept of time and space, and there is no distinction between up and down, left and right. No matter which direction you go, it''s actually the same.


    How did I get to this place.


    Zhang Ye even broke out in cold sweat. Think about it, his master is Yun Qinghai, the Super Master of the top imperial realm. He is almost close to the realm of heaven and earth, but he is still so afraid of this endless corridor. What''s more, he is only born in the highest realm of nine grades. It''s not too wishful thinking to escape from here.


    "Ma Dan, it''s like a beep."


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and sat on the ground in frustration. Looking at the white bones around him, he finally knew what happened to these people.


    It''s obvious that these people were all ancestors who entered the infernal corridor by mistake and then completely trapped here, but the bones of congenital friars are different from ordinary people, and thousands of years will not be spent, not to mention in the infernal corridor, a ghost place with no concept of time.


    Maybe I will end up like this in the future.


    Zhang Ye hammered the ground hard. He was very upset.


    Alas!


    However, at this time, a sigh came from the whole corridor, which seemed to hold for many years, mixed with endless helplessness.


    Who!


    Zhang Ye immediately stood up and looked around with vigilance. He also put his divine consciousness to the maximum, but still didn''t feel any change.


    "Who in the end is pretending to be a ghost, to the emperor out."


    Zhang Ye roared.


    "Little friend, don''t be surprised. I just didn''t expect that someone would fall into this place again after so long." An old voice came again.


    But to Zhang Ye''s horror, the voice seemed to come from all directions. It was so ethereal that there was no source at all.


    "Who are you? Are you trapped here?"


    Zhang Ye frowned, forced to suppress the amazement in his heart, and asked.


    "People trapped here? Ha ha, if you say so, that''s right. "


    Old words some strange, let Zhang Ye slightly some frown, but how all can''t grasp this key point.


    "Since you are also trapped here, why don''t you come and see me?" Zhang Ye asked tentatively again.


    "Well, I think it''s very good. If I can chat with my friends, I can at least have some fun. Xiao you, can I have your name? "


    "Younger Zhang Ye, don''t you know the elder?"


    "I''ve been here for a long time. I can''t remember my name. Just call me Yuanqing old man."


    "Old man Yuanqing?"


    Zhang Ye frowned and racked his brain to think about the names in his memory, but in any case, he couldn''t find a clue."Master Yuanqing, I don''t know when you were put here?"


    "When? It''s not very clear. I only remember the first person who came into the corridor and said that he was going to fight against King Zhou. "


    "King Zhou? Wait


    Zhang Ye''s eyes magnified instantly.


    King Zhou of Shang Dynasty?


    The Shang Dynasty of NIMA? God list? It''s more than 2000 years since I was born.


    If so, this young man has been trapped here for at least two thousand years, but how can it be? How can ordinary people have such a long life.


    No!


    If you are not mistaken, there is one person in this place who can have such a long life, that is the ancient great power who was locked up in this place.


    "Are you the one sealed here?" Zhang Ye exclaimed.


    "Oh? It seems that Xiaoyou knows something about me. It''s true that I was betrayed by my colleagues and sealed here by a bad luck guy. " The old man''s voice was quiet and self mocking.


    Is that so!


    Zhang Ye''s heart was clear, but he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "I didn''t expect that none of the ancient talents like the elder could escape. It seems that the younger generation has no hope."


    "Maybe."


    The old man Yuanqing obviously had something to say, but he didn''t say it. Instead, he asked Zhang Ye, "little friend, where did you hear about me? Can you tell me what the outside world has become like? "


    "Well, anyway, I have nothing to do now, so I''ll have a chat with my predecessors."


    Zhang Ye doesn''t really want to give up, but anyone who meets this kind of thing will be frustrated. He also wants to adjust his mood by talking.


    Then he told the old man about the outside world, the disappearance of the imperial system, the Republic of China, the new China, and the changes in the world. Finally, he told the old man that he knew the old man of Yuanqing because his master Yun Qinghai told him.


    "What? Do you think Yun Qinghai is your master On hearing this, the old man burst into a rage.

 Chapter 1080

    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Ye some don''t understand of say, in the mind in the rapid rotation.


    He recognized that the tone of this ancient great power changed obviously. He was very angry with his master Yun Qinghai. But why did his master annoy the old man? Did he say


    "Master Yuanqing, has my master ever been here?" Zhang Ye asks in amazement.


    "Well, you guessed it well. The treacherous villain yunqinghai has indeed been here, and he cheated me." Yuan Qing said very displeased.


    You lied to him?


    Zhang Ye was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood it. He couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile:


    "it seems that my master agreed to your request in order to be able to leave here, but he never came back. That''s why the elder Yuanqing was angry." "You are a clever little doll. It''s true that the dog yunqinghai promised to help me find something after going out, and help me get out of here. However, he was treacherous and never came back after going out, which wasted my thousand years of efforts. Since you are his apprentice, hum,


    it''s up to you to take the place of that dog to bear my anger. "


    Yuan qinglao said with great enthusiasm. In an instant, the whole endless corridor began to shake, just like a magnitude 10 earthquake.


    "Wait a minute, master Yuanqing, calm down first."


    Zhang Ye roared.


    With the roar of Zhang Ye, the strong shaking of the earth and mountains finally subsided, but yuan Qing''s scornful ridicule came from the endless corridor:


    "little doll, why, are you a coward afraid of death?"


    "Of course I''m afraid of death, and I''m still afraid to die. Are you not afraid of death?" Zhang Ye retorts.


    "Hum, how can my Yuanqing be afraid of death." Yuan Qing disdains the way.


    "Yes, but since you are not afraid of death, why don''t you just end it by yourself? Why do you have to be sealed in the endless years in this endless corridor, and now you can only bully such ants." Zhang Ye retorted.


    "You..."


    Yuan Qingdun was so angry that he almost ran away. He gritted his teeth and said:


    "little doll, you are a smart mouth, which is much better than your master. When yunqinghai entered here, he had already been scared out of his courage and would only kowtow to me. If I hadn''t moved a little compassion, how could I have saved him? "


    Whoo! Zhang Ye is clear now. No wonder his master is so focused on not allowing himself to enter the infernal corridor. Of course, he cares about him. After all, this is a real Jedi, but Yun Qinghai is also afraid of Zhang Ye''s entering here. He knows that he once had some embarrassing events in the past.


    However, this is nothing to Zhang Ye, but there is another thing that he has to care about.


    "Master, do you know how to walk out of this corridor?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Of course, although this is the place where I am sealed, it is also the place I am most familiar with. Naturally, I know how to leave here."


    Yuan Qing said haughtily, and immediately his tone became a little banter:


    "little doll, I know what you are thinking. I just want me to help you leave, but don''t dream. Your master once cheated me, but I won''t be fooled again."


    "Yes? I don''t want to leave this place. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Qing did not understand.


    "The meaning is simple."


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye knew that the old monster, who had lived for thousands of years, had finally taken the bait: "when you were willing to help my master leave, you must have wanted to help you out with his hand. What''s more, judging from what the elder said just now, most of the way to help you is to find something, but my master didn''t help you find it, or he didn''t come back after finding it, which makes you angry.


    "


    "So what? Don''t say you can help me find it. You can''t even get close to that thing with your little child''s mole ant cultivation. " Yuan Qing disdains the way.


    "Oh? I''d like to ask you, master. Do you know how much time it took me to reach this level? " Zhang Ye asked.


    "You?"


    Yuan Qing''s voice was a little confused. Immediately Zhang Ye felt a very strange force sweeping over his body. Then he heard yuan Qing''s surprised voice.


    "You''re only in your twenties. Even if you started practicing from birth, it''s only twenty years. You''re a demon of cultivation."


    "More than 20 years? Ha ha, you look down upon me too much, elder. To tell you the truth, it''s only four years since I''ve practiced in this world. " Zhang Yedao.


    What!


    Yuan Qing is really surprised. "Four years? How can it be? Ordinary people can only step into the congenital state in four years. How can you cultivate to such a state? Moreover, you are still the holy body of thunder. This kind of constitution is very difficult to cultivate. You have to be tempered by thunder. Every time you practice, you will die,You only took four years? "


    "Of course, I''m only twenty-eight years old, but Shou yuan has been more than a thousand years old. Master, don''t say after a thousand years, what kind of realm do you think my cultivation will reach even after a hundred years? " Zhang Ye light way.


    "This..."


    Yuan Qing hesitated.


    Although he has seen the genius of cultivation, and even the top demons rising day by day, it only exists in ancient times. At that time, the aura is extremely abundant. Even idiots are born in a congenital state, and cultivation is much easier than now. Before Zhang Ye, he met a man who also told him about the changes of the world. Today, there is no aura on the earth. Let alone the monks beyond the congenital realm, even the monks in the congenital realm are rare, and the whole China is only a few thousand people.


    Under such circumstances, it took only four years for Zhang Ye to reach the highest level of congenital nine grades. How can he cultivate demons.


    Do you mean


    Is this really your chance?


    Yuan Qing hesitated. Although Yun Qinghai''s affair made him very angry, it can be said that he was extremely angry. No matter how angry he was, his freedom was not as important as his own.


    "What''s your plan, baby?" Yuan Qing finally asked tentatively.


    "The answer is very simple. I hope to get the help of the elder to help me out of trouble. Of course, as a gift, I will try my best to help the elder out of trouble and let you come to the world again." Zhang Yedao.


    "Hum, but you have no reason to talk. How can I believe that you will not be completely silent like the villain yunqinghai." Yuan Qing sneered.


    "It''s very simple..." Zhangye mouth slightly a hook, know oneself steady.

 Chapter 1081

    "Simple?"


    When Yuan Qing heard Zhang ye say this, he was stunned and immediately sneered:


    "you little doll is very rampant. You should say these things are simple. I want to ask you how to do what you call simple."


    "Do you really want me to say that?" Zhang Ye face strange smile, again asked.


    "Of course, I''d like to hear today how powerful your so-called simplicity is." Yuan Qing said lightly.


    "Well, since I want to hear it, I can''t say it. But before I tell you the reason, I have to ask the elder yuan Qing about one thing. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "What?" Yuan Qing was a little surprised.


    "If my guess is right, the elder is not an archaic power at all, and he was not sealed in the Shang Dynasty." Zhang Ye''s words are a shock.


    "You Nonsense, how can I not be too old-fashioned, little doll? Do you despise me? Believe it or not, I can crush you into powder in an instant. " Yuan Qing was furious at once.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Zhang Ye shakes his head and laughs. He takes yuan Qingqi''s gnashing teeth and says: "elder, you don''t have to pretend. If I expect you to be right, you should be sealed here by my master. I''m afraid there''s only one reason why my master made such a great effort to seal here, and specially warned me not to come here. You are not an archaic power at all, but the mount of the great emperor, King qingyipeng. "


    "You..."


    After three minutes, Yuan Qing finally asked again:


    "boy, how did you find out?"


    "Isn''t that simple? As I said just now, my master sealed you here and didn''t let me get close to you. Obviously, he didn''t let me release you. And there is a green character in your name, which also confirms my guess Zhang Ye said calmly.


    "Are you relying on these things?" Yuanqing is a bit incredible.


    "These are, of course, secondary reasons, and the most important one."


    Zhang Ye said, the palm of his hand slowly spread out, a small golden book in his palm blooming light, exuding the imperial like prestige.


    "The ancient book covering the sky! This, this is the old master''s ancient book covering heaven. Who are you and why do you have it? " Yuan Qing screamed in an instant, and his manic mood directly shocked the endless corridor again, just like the earthquake.


    "As I said, I am Yun Qinghai''s Apprentice. With my master''s realm and ability, it seems that it is not difficult to decipher the ancient books covering heaven. " Zhang Yedao.


    "Roar!"


    Yuanqing is excited again. He really feels the power of pure ancient books covering the sky in Zhang Ye. It used to be the unique power of his old master, but now it appears in his enemies.


    "Master Yuanqing, you don''t have to be angry. Even the Emperor himself doesn''t care about these things. What''s the point of your excitement?" Zhang Yedao.


    "Of course I Wait, what did you say? Have you met the old master? The old master is still alive? " Yuan Qing was shocked.


    "Nonsense, of course he is alive, but he was reincarnated once before, but now his memory has been restored, so it''s right to say that he is your master." Zhang Yedao.


    "The old master is still alive. Great, he is still alive."


    Yuan Qing roared excitedly and said to Zhang Ye furiously:


    "tell me quickly, how do you want to let me out."


    "It''s very simple. I can break the confinement of heaven and earth. I guess you know what it means. One of the most important reasons why my master set up heaven and earth''s confinement is to suppress you. " "Yes, when I was fighting with your master, your master and I were cheated by that despicable man. He led me and my master into this big circle of heaven and earth, and wanted to completely imprison me and my master here. But in the end, I lost thousands of years of origin, broke a seal, and then I sent the old master out. "


    "But you''re stuck here because you''ve lost so much. I''m right."


    "Hum."


    Yuan Qing just hummed and didn''t answer.


    "Now that you admit it, I won''t hide it. Master, I have to break the confinement of heaven and earth, but from my understanding of the confinement of heaven and earth, the power it has accumulated can completely strangle you now. " Zhang Ye light way.


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Qing was shocked and angry.


    "Don''t you really understand? Of course I can strangle you, but I can also let you go." Zhang Yedao.


    "Well, would you be so kind? Tell me about your terms. " Yuan Qing sneered.


    "The elder is really cheerful, but the younger generation said it."


    With a light smile, Zhang Ye said slowly:


    "first, if I let you out, you can''t appear in front of human beings on earth, let alone kill human beings."


    "Hum, I''ve already practiced the art of change, and I won''t show you who I am." Yuanqing road."Second, after I release you, you need to take me to Qianlong continent after you recover your plane shuttle ability." Zhang Ye said again.


    "Well? Are you going to Qianlong continent? Ha ha, I understand. You want to send back the ashes of that despicable man in yunqinghai. " Yuan Qing sneered.


    "Yes, but do you agree or not?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Yes, why not? Do you really think Wang would like to stay in this world where birds don''t shit?"


    "Good, third..."


    "Wait! You''re not finished, are you? There''s one, two, three more. How many demands do you have


    "Don''t worry, master. This is my last request."


    "Hum." Yuan Qing was very upset with a cold hum, but it was also a default.


    "Third, I hope you owe me a favor. When my conditions are ripe, you can help me take all the Chinese veins of the earth to Qianlong continent." Zhang ye put forward his final request, which he always wanted to do.


    Of course, he only thinks about China in his heart. For other countries, he has a ha ha. Just like the old saying, if he is not of my own race, his heart will be different. He is lazy to care about those white brothers and black brothers.


    "I promise you." Yuan Qing didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Qing Yipeng himself is a very special beast that can cross the plane. Zhang Ye''s request for him is nothing more than a long distance trip. It''s not a matter at all.


    "Well, that being the case, I will try my best to help you regain your freedom after you go out." Zhang Yedao.


    "Well, I hope you can keep your promise, and don''t be like that despicable man Yun Qinghai. Otherwise, once I get out of trouble, I will kill you all. "


    Yuan Qing sneered and then said, "OK, I''ll send you out now."

 Chapter 1082

    Xiao ran stood on the boat when he came, looking at the distance with a proud face, where Zhang Yegang just jumped.


    "Zhang Ye, Zhang Ye, if you know today, would you regret that you were born at the same time as me, but it doesn''t matter now. You will fall into that Jedi all your life, and there will be no such person as Zhang Ye in the world any more."


    He murmured, but sighed falsely, and continued:


    "in fact, I really don''t want to hurt you, but you are in my way, and I have to hurt you. As long as you have a day in this world, I will never be able to stand out. Brother Zhang, let''s talk about it in the next life. "


    He shook his head, turned around and went to the operating platform of the speedboat. He started the speedboat and was about to leave, but unexpectedly, a indifferent voice came from behind.


    "Captain Xiao, are you going to leave like this?"


    What!


    Xiao ran was so scared that his whole body was excited. His hair exploded in an instant. He suddenly looked back. The cold sweat on his forehead was like rain.


    Behind him, Zhang Ye is standing on the speedboat, only two meters away from him. His face looks like a smile, with a kind of elusive strangeness.


    "You, you..."


    Xiao ran was surprised, but he reacted immediately. He gritted his teeth to suppress his fear and said with a fake smile:


    "Lei Huang, brother Zhang, you are back. What happened in that cave just now?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a hole. I just wonder why the hole was sealed after I went down. Did it come from captain Xiao?" Zhang Ye looked at Xiao ran indifferently and asked calmly.


    This


    Xiao Ran''s face trembled, and he quickly explained:


    "how can you think so, Lei Huang? Although I''m not a saint, I can''t do such immoral things to harm my own people. Lei Huang, you have to believe me. I really don''t know how to deal with this."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Ye grinned strangely, and his heart became colder and colder as he watched it. He heard Zhang Ye continue to ask:


    "well, how can Hao Dalong and Ding Xiaoran not see them?"


    "They


    Xiao Ran''s eyes went round and round, thinking quickly about the Countermeasures in his mind, and then he said:


    "I don''t know. When they saw Lei Huang and you jumped down, they worried about what trouble you might encounter, so they jumped down too. I wanted to jump, but I didn''t know why I fainted. I couldn''t see anyone when I woke up. Why didn''t Lei Huang meet them? "


    Xiao ran a burst of sophistication, but in the heart of a sneer.


    Hum!


    You want to find them?


    Don''t be kidding. They''ve been killed by Laozi for a long time. Even their bodies were burned clean by Laozi''s Dan fire and turned into fly ash and floated into the sea.


    Alas!


    When Xiao ran sneered in his heart, he suddenly heard a deep sigh from Zhang Ye.


    "Captain Xiao, what''s the trouble with you? I''ve given you two chances to tell me what all this is for, but you don''t have the slightest repentance. Is fame so important to you?"


    This


    Xiao ran was shocked and looked at Zhang Ye with a pale face. He knew that the next moment was very likely to come, but he still wanted to struggle.


    "Lei Huang, what do you mean by that? I don''t understand. Do you think there''s something wrong with what Xiao did?"


    "Ha ha, Captain Xiao, you are also a man. Since you dare to do such a thing, why don''t you admit it?"


    "Hum, Lei Huang, even if you have a high status now, you can''t frame me up so empty handed. What have I done? You can show me the evidence." Xiao Ran''s face was so blue that he didn''t recognize it.


    "Well, since you have to prove it."


    Zhang Ye light smile, just this smile in Xiao ran looks incomparably cold, instantly let his heart cool half.


    Does he really have evidence?


    Shua!


    Just when Xiao ran was worried, Zhang Ye gently waved his right hand, and the magic power of his palm slowly gushed out. He drew a mirror like array in the air. Then with a bang, the mirror was like a computer screen, showing the words of Xiao ran and Hao Dalong Ding just now.


    "It seems that you finally understand. Yes, it''s all my stratagem. I cheated Zhang Ye to this Jedi. Now he has stepped into this Jedi, and he will never think about it again in his life. "


    When he said this, Xiao ran was full of pride.


    "I am doomed to be the man who dominates everything In the future, I will ascend to the throne and become emperor, and then unify the whole earth, so as to achieve my worldly hegemony. "


    "But since Zhang Ye appeared, I have become a joke This should belong to me, but it''s all taken away by Zhang Ye. ""So I''m going to kill him and destroy everything, just like what he took from me before."


    "Since you care so much about Zhang Ye, why don''t you go with him?"


    Then Xiao ran pours on Hao Dalong and Ding Xiao


    "Enough!"


    Xiao Ran''s face was black and blue, his eyes were full of hatred, and his face was completely exposed.


    Things to this step, he has no need to hide, just all have let him and Zhang Ye tear face.


    "Yes, I did all this. I just hate you. Zhang Ye, if it wasn''t for your appearance, I would still be the leader of the elite. Even the people of the five hermits would have to be respectful to me. In a word, I would have a golden rule, whatever you want. "


    "It''s you! You have taken everything away from me. Since you appeared, Mr. long has begun to tighten my power. The three groups you belong to even threaten the status of the elite team. All the five hermits have been suppressed by you. The world only knows you, Lei Huang Zhang Ye, and a few others remember me


    "So I hate you. I want to eat you alive and ruin you. So I want to kill you and do all kinds of bad things in your name to completely destroy you."


    Xiao ran roared hysterically, like a crazy ghost, with a ferocious face, but also pitiful.


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye sighed deeply, shook his head helplessly, and said: "it''s a pity that you are wrong. I never thought about fighting with anyone. From the beginning to the end, I just want to live my little life well, be with my wives, and practice in peace with the world. It''s just that I didn''t expect that even so, I''m in your way. I''m sorry that you''ve become like this, but I don''t regret it, because I didn''t do anything wrong. "


    Ha ha ha!


    Xiao ran looked up at the sky and said with a long smile and hatred: "what''s the use of saying these things now? Since I can''t kill you, now it''s time for you to kill me. Let''s do it. If I frown, I''m not a man."

 Chapter 1083

    "Do you really want to die?" Zhang Ye looks at Xiao ran calmly and asks.


    "Do I have a choice? Lei Huang, since we''ve all done this, don''t show that you can forgive me. It''s boring. " Xiao ran shrugged and even laughed.


    "Indeed, I''m not going to let you go. After all, you''re trying to kill me."


    Zhang Ye nodded and admitted his intention to kill:


    "but there''s something I want to ask you."


    "You want to know the news you got at the auction?" Xiao ran immediately understood and said with a smile.


    "Well, can you tell me?" Zhang Ye nodded again.


    "What''s wrong? I''m dying. That secret doesn''t mean much to a dead man."


    Xiao ran said with ease, as if after thinking for a few minutes, he said:


    "I don''t understand that news until now, because it''s a riddle. Pangu opened the sky and turned the wasteland, the battle of Lich became Eternal Sorrow, and the other side turned back to nothing."


    "Well? What does that mean? " Zhang Ye was a little surprised.


    "How do I know? Anyway, that''s the news. Four puzzling riddles. The devil knows what it is."


    Xiao ran rolled his eyes: "well, I''ve told you all I know. By the way, this riddle is written on an unearthed cultural relic, which seems to be from the Zhou Dynasty, but you know that the state does not allow this level of national treasure to leave the country, and I have never thought of selling it. Now it is locked in the safe of the head office of industrial and Commercial Bank of Beijing. If you want it, you can take it yourself. The account holder is me, and the password is my mobile phone number, you know "It''s true."


    "What, unearthed relics?"


    Zhang Ye was struck by lightning in an instant. A flash of light flashed in his mind, as if he had grasped something, but he had not grasped anything.


    "I''ve told you everything now, Lei Huang. Now I''d like to ask you something. Please hurry up for a while. I don''t want to die in pain." Xiao ran said again, but interrupted Zhang Ye''s thinking.


    "Well, I''ll give you a good time. You won''t feel any pain." Zhang Ye nodded, did not say any words to persuade Xiao ran. By this time, any words are redundant. Killing your body is the same hatred as killing your father and wife. What''s more, even if Zhang Ye is willing to let Xiao ran go, the seeds of hatred in Xiao Ran''s heart have sprouted. If he let him go this time, who knows that he will not attack his relatives next time.


    Shua!


    A sword light suddenly crossed Xiao Ran''s neck, and it took quite a while to gush out a blood line.


    Xiao Ran''s face was pale to the extreme, but his expression was a little relieved, with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Poop!


    Xiao ran fell into the sea, and the dead went away.


    "Well, why do people always fight for each other? Is the word fame really so important?"


    Zhang Ye sighed deeply, and his eyes could not help feeling lonely. In his heart, he knows better than anyone that with the continuous improvement of his status, his former good friends and friends have become more and more distant from him, even Lao Fei and Da Liu. He can''t even remember how long he hasn''t seen the two most important brothers in his life.


    And there are Miao Shihua, Zhao Xiaohui, sunspot


    Now he looked back, everyone seemed so far away from him that he didn''t know how to shorten the distance.


    It''s too high to be cold.


    Zhang Ye shook his head with a wry smile and smashed the speedboat at his feet with a palm. The whole person soared up in the air and disappeared in the sky like a flash of lightning.


    ¡­¡­


    Beijing, in a vault of ICBC.


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, this is the safe you want. If you need anything else, please come to me." A bank staff carrying a box in front of Zhang Ye, said to him with a smile, and left the vault.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye looks a little nervous. He knows that the things inside are very likely to solve a big secret, a secret that he never even thought about.


    He slowly opened the safe. There were a lot of things in it, including money, guns, and all kinds of passports. At least there were more than 30 of them, just like the killers often seen in American TV dramas. These passports were desolate, which made him go to other countries to carry out missions.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t care about these things at all. He rummaged in the safe several times and finally found a dish at the bottom.


    The bronze plate depicts a gray world. A huge man sleeps like a baby curled up in his mother''s stomach.


    "This is Pangu? This is a chaotic world, before Pangu opened the sky. "


    Zhang Ye instantly understood what this dish described, but is it really the legendary jade dish of creation?


    He couldn''t make up his mind. Just now, his divine consciousness had scanned the dish dozens of times, and every tiny texture had been checked, but the dish was like a dead thing, without any spiritual flow.Is it the wrong way?


    He frowned and didn''t know what to do to stimulate the dish. He had no choice but to put it into the Panlong ring first.


    Huh?


    But at this time, Zhang Ye was surprised to find that this thing could not be put into Panlong ring.


    You know, this is the first time that Zhang Ye meets something that can''t be put into the Panlong ring. Panlong ring is a void space, let alone something. Even if it''s an oxygen tube, even the living can put it in.


    It seems that this dish is really strange.


    Zhang ambition thought, but can only take off his coat to wrap the bronze plate, and then put back the other things in the safe again, this left the bank.


    Because it''s already winter, it''s very dark in the capital. It''s almost dark at seven o''clock. Zhang Ye stood on the top floor of the hotel, waiting for the darkness to come down completely. Then, taking advantage of the unique haze weather in the capital, he directly urged the outflow lightsaber to fly, and instantly broke through several times the speed of sound. Even if it took him two hours to fly, he only took 15 minutes to return to the Jinlong Bay


    villa.


    "Husband, you''re back, eh, what''s in your hand?"


    Qin demon month see Zhang Ye back, immediately smile to meet up, and then she found Zhang Ye in the hands of the bronze plate.


    "It''s a good thing, but I can''t tell you now. Everyone will come back to talk about it later. I''ll take a bath first." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Cut, mysterious." Qin demon month pie pie pie mouth, but the curiosity in the eyes is how all can''t stop.


    However, Zhang Ye didn''t pay much attention to her at this time. He was wandering in his mind about how to uncover the secret of the bronze plate. However, at the moment when he took off his clothes and was about to step into the bathroom, he was suddenly stunned.

 Chapter 1084

    incorrect!


    Zhang Ye''s look was stunned for a moment.


    There is something wrong with the four sentences behind the dish.


    Aware of the key point of Zhang Ye also did not care to take a hot bath, only a little bit of cold water, he changed his home clothes and went back to the living room.


    In the living room.


    Several women are around the dining table, carefully looking at the bronze plate, one by one face is written confused.


    "Sister Ru, do you think this is the jade dish that my husband has been looking for?" Reina is holding xiaoxuerou in her arms. She is questioning Zhou Mengru.


    "I don''t know. Our sisters are all late in practicing. If anyone knows, they should ask Yueyue." Zhou Mengru looks at Qin yaoyue with a smile.


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know. The jade dish of Zaohua is a legendary thing, and I can''t have seen it. " Qin yaoyue shrugs her shoulders to show that it''s none of her business.


    Alas!


    Several women sighed.


    But they know that Zaohua jade dish has always been something that her husband Zhang Ye is thinking about, and they have not found it.


    Now the bronze plate looks a little close, and it''s no wonder they think about it.


    "You don''t have to guess. Let''s directly verify whether it''s a jade dish made of jade."


    Zhang Ye walked downstairs with a smile and came to the dining table.


    "Husband!"


    A few women who are still idle at home are all coquettishly greeting.


    "Have you found a way to crack this dish?" Qin yaoyue looks at Zhang Ye curiously.


    "I don''t know. I just have an intuition now, but I don''t know whether I will succeed or not." Zhang Ye shook his head, then picked up the dish and turned it over.


    On the back of the dish is the place where the four sentences are engraved.


    "Pangu opened the sky to turn the flood into wasteland, and the battle between liches became Eternal Sorrow. He explained how to cut off the chaos and seize the nature, and the other side turned back to empty space."


    Whoo!


    There is something wrong with these lines.


    Zhang Ye laughed.


    He had felt a little uncomfortable in this plate before, or more accurately, a sense of disobedience. These lines are obviously different from the smell of the bronze plate.


    What''s more, if this thing is really from the Zhou Dynasty, as Xiao ran said, there will never be the words of explaining and cutting off the chaotic times. We should know that according to the myth system, the reason why the Zhou Dynasty was able to be established is that it was relying on the explanation that won the interception and jointly established the list of gods.


    If there were no two religions and three merchants, the Zhou Dynasty could not defeat the Shang Dynasty.


    Of course, it''s just a myth. What''s the truth of history? After all, modern people have never gone back. They can only guess.


    However, the bronze dish in front of us is definitely not a thing of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhang Ye is very sure, because he has already felt a familiar smell from this dish, the smell of yunqinghai.


    "Master, I didn''t expect you to be so resourceful."


    Zhang Ye shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you? Do you see something?" Qin yaoyue came up and asked with concern.


    "Yes, there are some noteworthy points, but I didn''t expect that all of them didn''t escape my master''s calculation." Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "Your master? Do you mean Yun Qinghai? " Qin yaoyue was a little surprised.


    Since Zhang Ye closed the door last time, he thought about a lot of things in his spare time, and finally decided to tell his adventures to his most trusted women in the world, his wives.


    So the women in jinlongwan villa all know that Zhang Ye''s master is Yun Canghai, who is a very powerful practitioner.


    However, as for the Qianlong continent or liantian master, they are dubious. After all, this is beyond their understanding.


    "Well, if I guess correctly, my master found this bronze dish, but after he found it, he simply sealed it up because he had no chance to do anything else because he was fighting with the emperor Zhetian." Zhang Yedao.


    "What? It''s impossible. "


    The other women don''t understand. Only Qin yaoyue knows a little bit. What Zhang Ye said about sealing is mostly to use some forbidden method to seal this thing.


    But if it''s really a jade dish, how can yunqinghai seal it.


    "I can''t believe it, but if there''s no accident, that''s what it should be. You stand a little farther away, and I''ll untie the seal."


    Zhang ye put the dish on the dining table again. When all his women left the neighborhood, his expression became serious, and a thin magic thread like silk gushed out of his palm.


    At the beginning, when Yun Qinghai met and communicated with him, he unconsciously left a clue, or a map, in his mind.


    At that time, Zhang Ye didn''t know what this thing was for, until he felt the oddity on the dish, and then he suddenly remembered that maybe it was time to use the array diagram.Hum!


    Silk mana line quickly outlines a complicated array in the air, which is dazzling and full of mysterious and ancient atmosphere.


    And when the array is slowly pressed on the bronze plate by Zhang Ye


    This


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly changed and jumped back.


    "Get out of the way."


    He let out a roar.


    Then, the plate suddenly burst out with a strong light. The sleeping Pangu engraved in the center of the plate actually slowly opened his eyes. His magnificent body actually stood up in the plate, and a terrible axe appeared in his hand.


    Boom!


    In a flash!


    A strong and powerful force just like the autumn wind swept away. Almost all the glass products at home were broken. The TV, computer and mobile phone suffered instantly, and the screen cracked miserably.


    When everything is calm.


    The living room is in a mess everywhere. It''s like being swept away by a typhoon.


    "Wife, wife, are you ok?"


    Zhang Ye nervously helped several women up. After confirming that they were really OK, he took a long breath and put his heart back into his stomach.


    "Honey, look at that dish."


    Rena exclaimed at this time. Her eyes were wide open and her expression was astonished.


    Zhang Ye suddenly turned his head, and his mouth grew up in an instant.


    At this time, the dish is no longer the original color of bronze, but nearly translucent. The material looks like white jade, but it also shows a touch of gold, which is very strange.


    However, it was not these that shocked Zhang Ye, but the dish had expanded to a diameter of two meters. The dish felt like a monitor, but a deep and bright starry sky was spinning slowly inside.


    This nebula It''s like a huge ship.


    "Boat on the other side!" Zhang Ye took a breath.

 Chapter 1085

    "Is this the boat on the other side?"


    Qin demon month also poured to draw a cold air, frown tightly lock.


    "I don''t know, but it''s very similar. Otherwise, master would not have left this thing for me." Zhang Ye looks dignified said.


    "Honey, you''re kidding."


    Leina looked at the serious Zhang Ye and Qin yaoyue in amazement, and suddenly felt that she didn''t know the world:


    "this is a whole galaxy, how can it be a ship?" "Nana, it''s not surprising. Maybe this thing is a map to guide us to find the boat on the other side. Maybe the boat on the other side is hidden in this galaxy." Zhou Mengru smiles and explains to Lena that although she doesn''t quite understand why a ship shaped galaxy is related to a boat on the other side,


    she has great trust in her husband Zhang Ye.


    "Sister Ru, you are really wrong this time. This is not a map, but the boat itself on the other side." Zhang Ye turned his head and said with a bitter smile.


    What!


    The next three women are all confused.


    A whole galaxy of ships?


    It''s impossible.


    "Husband, is that true?" Qin demon moon look dignified said.


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye nodded and continued:


    "this is not what I said, but what my master told me. I don''t believe you."


    As he said this, his hand caressed the bronze plate, and the original star map gradually disappeared. After a blue fog, a beautiful middle-aged man emerged.


    This man''s appearance can''t be described at all. He is brave, handsome and resolute. Countless compliments will be eclipsed in front of him, especially his eyes, which can hold the whole universe.


    "Apprentice, it seems that you have finally got the last thing that the teacher left you."


    The man''s voice is very magnetic, with a kind smile on his face, like really looking at Zhang Ye.


    This is


    At this time, the hearts of several women could not understand that this was Zhang Ye''s master. Yun Qinghai, the former master of liantian, had passed on to Zhang Ye.


    "Master."


    Zhang Ye''s heart is also a little restless, although he has just seen it in his mind once.


    "Apprentice, I guess you should understand what it is and what it means. Yes, it''s the boat on the other side, which really transcends the world. Maybe you don''t know the origin of it, so I''ll explain it to you again. " "The earliest discovery of the news of the boat on the other side was in the central boundary of the three thousand worlds, where the legendary Zhou Tiandeng immortal road was. Before the great disillusionment, even the most ordinary mortal who was connected to the immortal road would become an immortal as long as he could follow the immortal road to the heaven. This is the story that we have been reciting since then


    "At that time, the story of the boat on the other side was spread from a lower immortal population. But you may not know that the boat on the other side is not only a treasure in the world, but also a legendary existence in the fairyland. "


    "In the immortal''s mouth, people in the lower world finally know the existence of the boat on the other side. What''s more unexpected is that the boat on the other side is actually the treasure of chaos, or it''s made from the treasure of chaos."


    "You must know the story of Pangu''s beginning of heaven, but according to the immortal, in fact, in addition to some 36 chaos treasures, there are also chaos 88 demons. One of these demons is the later Hongjun ancestor."


    Hiss!


    When I heard this, several women took a breath.


    This is a complete subversion of their ideas about mythology. In Chinese mythology, Hongjun''s ancestor has always been the first one in nature, integrating the strong existence of the way of heaven.


    "But you don''t know that Hongjun is not the number one chaotic demon God. It''s said that the number one demon God is almost as powerful as Pangu. He calls himself the ancestor of Zaohua, and the jade dish of Zaohua is his magic weapon."


    "At the beginning of Pangu''s reign, the eighty-eight demons died and fled. Almost all of them were destroyed. Only three or four of them survived. In order to resist the power of the beginning of heaven, the ancestor of Zaohua finally broke the jade dish of Zaohua, which made Hongjun get a fragment by chance and achieve great power. " "The old ancestor of Zaohua was seriously injured and in danger at the beginning of heaven, and it took ten thousand years to recover. However, at that time, it was the era of flood and famine, and heaven and earth had already opened, and the three thousand avenues of the jade dish of Zaohua had been integrated into the flood and famine world. However, the creator had no choice but to refine the remaining fragments of the jade dish and turn them into a boat. However, when he was refining, he realized a road beyond three thousand avenues, and finally refined into the boat, which is now the boat on the other side. " "Of course, these are just legends. I don''t know whether they are true or not. But I know that the boat on the other side is real, and it really has the power to transcend three thousand avenues. Apprentice, I have pointed out the way for you. If you can get rid of three difficulties one day in the futureQianda Road, maybe we have another day to meet. This dish is Xingyao made by myself. As long as you reach the Empire, you can drive it. According to the route inside, you can reach the giant ship system. Then everything depends on your own destiny. "


    "Apprentice, I will leave something for you in the heart of heaven and earth. It''s related to the lifeblood of liantianzong. You must put it away at that time. Don''t let liantianzong disappear. It will destroy my whole life''s hard work."


    Click!


    With the end of Yun Qinghai''s words, the bronze plate split the tortoise pattern in an instant, and finally exploded and dissipated in the air, leaving only a light cyan light mass in the mid air.


    Zhang Ye reached for the light cyan light group, and immediately the light group suddenly converged. In his hand, there was something like a shuttle, on which countless strange patterns were outlined, twinkling like breathing.


    "Is this Xingyao?"


    He murmured, then said with a smile:


    "master, don''t worry, I will help you with everything except the thing about the guy who covers the sky. As for covering the sky, haha, if you want him to join our TIANLIAN sect and become my apprentice and your apprentice in the future, it will be revenge for master."


    After throwing Xingyao into Panlong ring, Zhang Ye said to his wives with a smile:


    "wives, this matter matters a lot. We should not tell anyone except our own family."


    "I see, husband, don''t you believe us?" Rena rolled her eyes.


    "Of course not. I believe you. You are my own wife." Zhang Ye smiles.


    But the light of wisdom flashed in her eyes, and she suddenly asked, "husband, do you mean that you don''t even tell your father-in-law, mother-in-law or old dragon about this?"

 Chapter 1086

    "How can it be? Ha ha, my husband is definitely not that kind of person. My father-in-law, mother-in-law and old dragon are not strangers. My husband will tell them for sure." Rena laughs, only to find that everyone''s eyes are on her, which makes her a little embarrassed.


    "Husband, you can''t really..." She asked Zhang Ye again.


    "Well, I''m not going to tell mom and dad and long Lao." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "No, how can this happen? Don''t you even believe your parents in law?" Rena thinks it''s incredible.


    "Of course not. I believe them. In fact, if possible, I don''t even want to tell you about it. " Zhang Ye began to smile bitterly.


    "Why, aren''t we your closest people? You still have the idea of not telling us. Hum." Rena''s face suddenly fell down and said unhappily.


    "Well, Nana, I''m afraid you misunderstood my husband. He did it just because we were his closest friends." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "How come, sister Ru, you also help him speak, just now he was..." Leina still wants to argue, but she is choked back by Zhou Mengru''s serious look. "Nana, haven''t you ever heard of the truth that Pifu is innocent and guilty? Just now you have heard how precious the boat on the other side is. Even the people in the fairyland have to peep at what we are doing. If this information leaks out, do you think about the consequences? " Zhou Mengru''s voice can''t help being a little harsh.


    "But we won''t tell." Lena is still in an unconvinced plea. "Nana, anyway, you know about it, but I hope you can forget it and don''t mention it to anyone, even when we chat at home. Monks have many unknown means, and we are not safe at home. Do you know that Zhang Ye looks dignified said.


    "Oh, I see." Leina see Zhangye all said, also aware of the seriousness of this matter, clever nod, did not say anything.


    "Well, let''s get ready for dinner, and the others will be back soon." Zhang Ye clapped his hands with a smile and said. The whole family began to have fun again, just like every day, but they could not dream that at this moment, in a very secret place on the earth, a person sitting cross legged slowly opened his eyes, which were like a deep bottomless hole, which could make people lost forever in an instant.


    "A thousand years, old friend, I finally feel your breath again."


    The man''s voice was hoarse and cold, like a coiled snake, slowly revealing its sharp tusks.


    Boom!


    He sprang up, directly across the stone layer hundreds of meters thick, and jumped out of the world, and the mountain under his feet is the world-famous Everest.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, in the living room of jinlongwan villa No.1.


    "Ono, you''ve reached the pinnacle of congenital Jiupin. What''s your plan next?" Mr. long was carrying the tea cup, looking a little anxious.


    "What to do?" Zhang Ye was asked a Leng. "Oh, you can''t forget it, Ono. Of course, it''s the matter of the confinement of heaven and earth. You have been closed before, and then you are busy with other things, so you don''t know that disasters have occurred frequently all over the world recently. We estimate that the confinement of heaven and earth will begin to extract the core source of the earth within half a year. Once we touch the core source of the earth, it will be completely irreversible, and the earth will perish. " Long said anxiously.


    "Oh, this thing."


    With a little smile, Zhang Ye seemed not to care at all and said:


    "my father-in-law, you can rest assured that I have been prepared for this matter for a long time. In two months at most, I can start to break the confinement of heaven and earth, and will never delay other things. But before that, I have to make some preparations. "


    "Oh, now that you''ve made plans, I''m relieved. But what else do you need to prepare? Do you need my help Old dragon asked curiously.


    "No, I''m just waiting for two more people." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Wait for two? Who is it? " Long Laodao is a little surprised. He really can''t think of anyone else in the world that Zhang Ye needs to pay special attention to.


    However, at this time, Zhang Ye''s mouth stirred up a faint smile and said:


    "one of them is coming."


    Ding Dong!


    With Zhang Ye''s words, the doorbell of the villa rang, and after waiting for about half a minute, I heard sister Liu''s voice saying:


    "young master, there is a gentleman named Hong Tianfei who wants to visit you."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye immediately stood up from the sofa and walked over with a bright smile. Then he saw his semi acquaintance, Hong Tianfei.


    "Mr. Hong, why are you here? Ha ha, come in and sit down."


    Hong Tianfei was embarrassed. He nodded, lowered his posture and said with a bitter smile"Lei Huang, I''m here today on behalf of the Hong family and you to admit your mistake."


    "What''s wrong? What are you talking about? Ha ha, hurry to sit in and stand up. Don''t you think I didn''t go out to meet you Zhang Ye pretends not to understand, laughs and lets Hong Tianfei sit down in the living room. His acting skill surpasses that of the domestic movie masters by several orders of magnitude.


    "Lei Huang, you''re pretending to be confused. I''m from the Hong family. When I was at the Lei Huang ferry robbery meeting, my ancestor lard was blinded and killed by you." Hong Tianfei said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Ye''s face sank slightly. The smile on his original face gradually disappeared, and he said indifferently:


    "so, Mr. Hong is here today to ask questions."


    "This..."


    Hongtianfei''s forehead was sweating instantly. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ye, whom he met in the catering trade association, would give him such a huge pressure one day, just like pressing the whole seat on him. He couldn''t breathe smoothly.


    "No, no, Lei Huang, you misunderstood me. I''m not here to ask for a crime. I''m here to ask for a crime on behalf of the Hong family." He hastened to explain.


    "Apologize to me? Mr. Hong, are you mistaken? I''m the murderer who killed your ancestors. Do you want to apologize to me? " Zhang Ye thinks it''s funny, but at the same time, he also laments that the world is really respected by the strong.


    If he didn''t spend the thunder robbery and have super strength, he would have died on that day.


    But he has the strength, and can still despise all the strength, so even if the Hong family died, he still came to ask for his forgiveness, to save the day when he was angry, what disaster came to their Hong family.


    "It doesn''t matter, Lei Huang. At the beginning, our ancestors had their own lard. They had nothing to do with Lei Huang. This time our family heard that Lei Huang was collecting something. It happened that our Hong family also collected one. Today I specially asked me to bring it to you. I hope Lei Huang can accept it. " Hong Tianfei said and pushed a beautifully carved box to Zhang Ye.

 Chapter 1087

    The box doesn''t look big. At most, it''s the size of a palm. It''s antique and has the smell of an old object, like an antique in a museum.


    "Mr. Hong, who are you?" Zhang Ye pretends not to understand and looks up at Hong Tianfei in astonishment.


    Hong Tianfei said with a bitter smile: "Lei Huang, we are more or less friendly. When we were in the trade association, I always supported you. Now don''t do this to me."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye smiles calmly, nods and doesn''t put on airs any more:


    "well, since brother Hong has said that, I''m not that kind of inhuman person, but I don''t know that this box is the famous collection box of your Hong family?" "Lei Huang''s guess is good. It''s this treasure. However, if our Hongs just send this treasure, it will be a bit insincere, so the real gift is the things in this box. " Hongtianfei is really a good negotiator. He immediately attracts Zhang Ye''s interest, even if he knows what hongtianfei is going to give him.


    "Oh? Brother Hong has really aroused my interest, but I don''t know what kind of treasure it is Zhang Ye light smile, although the heart is quite excited, but on the surface did not move.


    "Since Lei Huang is so interested, I won''t hide it. Lei Huang, please have a look."


    When Hong Tianfei saw that Zhang Ye was so interested, he was also excited. Before he came, what he was most afraid of was that Zhang Ye didn''t care about his old love and just drove him out of the door. Then their Hong family would be in trouble.


    In order to resolve the feud between the Hong family and Zhang Ye, they not only took out the treasure of the town family that they got thousands of years ago, but also sent out the collection box. They were sincere.


    Go!


    Hong Tianfei drank it lightly, and a light blue magic power came out of his palm and covered the box. With a click, the cover inside the box was opened, just like a lotus cover.


    Hum!


    A torrent of awe surged up from the box, and then we saw a golden bell like a bell in the collection box. The surface of the bell was full of brilliance, and it was on its body that the towering awe emerged.


    So, what''s going on?


    Hong Tianfei cried out in horror. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    You know, this little golden clock has been in Hong''s house for thousands of years, and it has always been like a dead thing. Generations of experts in the family have racked their brains and failed to touch it, but why did it come alive today.


    Zhang Ye observes Hong Tianfei''s expression and finds that he doesn''t seem to know that this thing will be activated. Is he thinking too much?


    His heart is murmuring, but his mind is suddenly a very heavy resentment into the mind.


    No!


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t know why the Tiandi clock suddenly activated. But from the resentment just now, this product wanted to vent all the anger that had been suppressed for thousands of years. Moreover, it was a real magic weapon for emperor products.


    Once this guy really breaks out, I''m afraid the whole Nanjiang city will turn into powder.


    "Covering the sky."


    Zhang Ye claps out with one hand, and the mana rushes out in his palm. He turns into a black giant palm the size of a desktop and grabs the clock.


    And then something amazing happened


    Just as the black giant palm caught hold of the clock, a clear girl''s milk voice came out of the huge palm.


    "Brother Zhetian? Is that you, brother Zhetian? "


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned and immediately removed the black giant palm. Then he saw that the golden bell had disappeared. In the middle of the sky, there was a little Lori in ancient costume, looking at Zhang Ye, and then he laughed with surprise. A streamer of light rushed directly to Zhang Ye.


    "Be careful, Ono."


    and now he as like as two peas in the little girl, he has realized the terrible pressure of the same kind as the Tiandi bell.


    However, his reminder was still a second late. Just when he roared out, little Lori thumb had rushed to Zhang Ye. In the process, she had grown up in the wind and became six or seven years old. She rushed into Zhang Ye''s arms.


    "Brother Zhetian, brother Zhetian, I finally see you. Zhong Er misses you so much." Little Lori said softly, hiding in Zhang Ye''s arms.


    This


    Zhang Ye looked at the little Lori in his arms in amazement, but it seemed to set off a huge wave in his heart.


    This, this is the spirit?


    The bell of the Heavenly Emperor actually has a spirit. It''s something that can only be possessed by a legendary imperial product magic weapon!


    For a long time, he thought that Tiandi Zhong should not check the level of his master''s magic weapon liantian. He even thought that liantian cloud sword, the best imperial magic weapon in his hand, was the strongest. But now he finally knew that he was wrong.


    Among the magic weapons taken away by the five Yin people in those years, Tiandi clock is the strongest one.Not only Zhang Ye, but also other people in the room were stunned. Just now, Mr. long was going crazy. Zhang Ye is not only the future savior of the world, but also his son-in-law.


    Hongtianfei''s brain has completely stopped. He doesn''t understand why Tiandi Zhong has been hidden in his family for thousands of years, but there is no movement. But when he comes to Zhang Ye, he turns into a human figure and is so intimate with Zhang Ye.


    Is Zhang Ye really so lucky?


    I''m afraid only Zhang Ye knows if he''s really lucky. He holds little Lori in his arms and looks at long Lao and Hong Tianfei helplessly. He slightly raises his chin and signals them to leave first.


    Two people understand, have nodded, hongtianfei although a little unwilling, but also know now Zhangye absolutely inconvenient, he can only reluctantly left the jinlongwan villa.


    In the living room, only Zhang Ye and Qi Ling are left.


    "Zhong Er, your name is Zhong Er, isn''t it?" Zhang Ye asked softly.


    "Well?"


    Qi Ling raised her head in confusion. Her big eyes with long eyelashes flickered and looked at Zhang Ye. She tilted her head and asked:


    "brother Zhetian, don''t you know Zhong er?"


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    This is the emperor''s bell. It''s a legendary magic weapon. With such a magic weapon, he can even directly urge the masters of the imperial realm to kill the third and fourth grade. It''s absolutely unnecessary.


    But it is such a strong thing with self-consciousness, and it is obviously impossible to be her master.


    Alas!


    Maybe I''m not here.


    Zhang Ye heart wry smile, eyes gently looking at small Laurie, said: "Zhong Er, I take you to see your cover day elder brother good?"

 Chapter 1088

    "Brother Zhetian?"


    Qi Ling little Lori Zhong Er tilted her head, flashed her big eyes and looked at Zhang Ye with some incomprehension. Then she seemed to understand and cheered happily:


    "hee hee, is brother Zhetian going to play hide and seek with Zhong er?"


    Er!


    Zhang Ye almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    What kind of ghost is playing hide and seek, and playing with a little Laurie?


    Even if Lao Tzu can be a madman in the eyes of others, he will never be anything strange.


    "Zhong Er, we won''t play hide and seek today. Shall we go to see the magic Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Magic? What''s that? It''s fun. " Zhong Er asked naively.


    "It''s fun. Zhong''er likes it a little. Let''s play." Zhang Ye continues to say with a smile, is a pair of sunshine big brother''s appearance completely.


    "Well, brother Zhetian is very kind to Zhong er. Let''s play magic." Zhong''er''s pretty face, which was full of childishness, suddenly showed an expression of infinite yearning, and there was a light of excitement in his dark eyes.


    "Well, let''s be monsters."


    Zhang Ye smiles and walks to the garage with little Lori Zhong''er in his arms. He calls Jiang Ye conveniently.


    Doodle!


    "Hey, what are you doing? Didn''t I tell you not to call me if you have nothing to do?" The voice of Jiang Ye''s impatience came from the phone. "Where are you? I need to see you now." Zhang Ye is not polite to Jiang Ye either. The relationship between them is very delicate. Although they are enemies of each other, they feel that they have value in using each other. Of course, this is mainly because Zhang Ye is not polite to Jiang Ye. Now Jiang Ye is just the top of seven grades, which is far from Zhang Ye''s strength.


    "Where else can I go? Of course, I''m in minglou. Don''t you let me be the general manager of minglou?" River night has no good spirit son of say.


    "I see. I''ll be right there."


    Zhang Ye then hung up the phone, put the instrument spirit little Laurie on the co pilot, and drove his ghost sports car to the Ming building.


    Like a curious baby, Zhong Er looks left and right. His little head is like a rattle. He cries incessantly. Every time he sees something new, he shouts excitedly. Then he asks Zhang Ye what it is.


    "Brother Zhetian, what''s that?"


    "Zhong''er, that''s a bus."


    "Oh, brother Zhetian, what''s that?"


    "That''s a balloon."


    "Brother Zhetian..."


    Twenty minutes later, Zhang Ye finally came to minglou. At this time, he seemed to have collapsed.


    On average, there were two questions in one minute, which lasted for 20 minutes. What''s more, these questions were extremely naive and simple, which made Zhang Ye''s IQ instantly return to the same level as that of three years old.


    At this moment, he finally understood why someone would say that my sister was three years pregnant. This is very true.


    Fortunately, this situation lasted only 20 minutes. Zhang ye came to Jiang Ye''s office as soon as possible with Zhong ER in his arms.


    "Zhong''er, our magic is about to start. Don''t be surprised when you go in for a while." Zhang Ye looked at Zhong ER and said with a gentle smile.


    "Well, brother Zhetian, don''t worry. Zhong Er is very good." Zhong''er said softly.


    "Well, let''s start."


    Zhang Ye pushed open the door of the office with a smile, and then saw Jiang Ye sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed.


    At the same time!


    Jiang ye also opened his eyes, but when he saw Zhong''er in Zhang Ye''s arms, he was stunned, and a kind of extremely strong light burst out in his eyes.


    But before he had time to speak, Zhong ER was surprised and said:


    "eh, there''s a brother who covers the sky here, eh! No, who are you? Why do you pretend to be brother Zhetian


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    Fake?


    It seems that Xiao Zhong''er didn''t say it to himself, but to Jiang Ye.


    What the hell is this.


    If you really want to talk about impersonation, you are the one who impersonates you. But why does Zhong Er feel that he is real, and Jiang Ye is the one who impersonates you?


    "Jiang ye, you should know Zhong er." Zhang Ye asked.


    "How can I not know, but Zhong Er doesn''t know me now." Jiang ye said with a bitter smile.


    Zhang Ye saw that he didn''t seem to be lying, and Zhong Er also had a confused look. He couldn''t help but have a headache and said:


    "don''t you have anything to explain?" "Explain what? I fought with your master for several years and chased the earth from Qianlong continent, but by the time we got here, we were both at the end of the oil. However, I didn''t expect that your master was so unique that he set up a very strong forbidden array at his own cost, which blocked the whole earth. At that time, I was dying and had no choice but to reincarnate. "Jiang Ye continued with a bitter smile:


    "it''s just that after my reincarnation, although my soul is still me, it''s still two people. It''s normal that Zhong Er doesn''t recognize me. But I don''t quite understand why she did this to you. "


    "Maybe it''s because I can integrate your legacy."


    Zhang Ye light said.


    What!


    Jiang Ye suddenly raised his head, widened his eyes, looked at Zhang Ye in disbelief, and almost roared:


    "what did you say just now?"


    "I said, my soul can merge into your death, in a strange space." Zhang Ye said.


    "No way."


    Jiang Yelian shook his head and said:


    "before I was reincarnated, I had already stimulated the Dantian and Qihai in my body. My body had already been fried into vermicelli powder. Where could I have lost my body?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye''s face was hard to see.


    If Jiang Ye didn''t lie, I''m afraid it would be a big deal.


    as like as two peas, he has not entered the coffin space for a long time, but at the beginning, he really pushed the same body as his own.


    If it''s not Jiang ye, then Who is it.


    Zhang Ye only felt some scalp numbness and asked Jiang ye:


    "what do you think is the matter?"


    "How do I know? Now I''m Jiang ye, not Zhetian emperor." Jiang Ye is not in a good mood.


    "Damn, I don''t want you to use it."


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and murmured unhappily. Then he frowned and thought of something. After looking at the clock, he asked again:


    "Jiang ye, how did you get the Tiandi clock in the last life?"


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Ye looks ugly and says, "you don''t think I arranged all this."


    "Of course not. You haven''t arranged such a big game yet." Zhang Ye shook his head and said, "I think Tiandi clock should be the key, so I want to know how you got it."


    "Ha ha, why should I tell you."


    Jiang Ye sneered bitterly: "what do you mean by what you just said? What do you mean that my IQ has no ability to arrange such a big situation? Are you saying that I am stupid?"

 Chapter 1089

    "I''m talking to you about business. What are you fussing about? Did I say you were stupid?" Zhang Ye frowned.


    "Hum."


    Jiang Ye''s expression was a little slow, but he immediately heard Zhang Ye add:


    "I especially said you were stupid."


    "Zhang, I''ll spell it with you!" Jiang Ye was furious.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later.


    Zhang yeqiang said with a smile: "well, I''m just joking with you. Why should I be serious?"


    "Hum." River night is still not happy cold hum.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. Do you remember how you got the clock?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    "I don''t remember." River night is not cool.


    "Well, I said what''s the matter with you. I told you that it was a joke just now. You''re still reluctant, aren''t you?" Zhang Ye was also upset.


    "Fart, I''m also a man. Can''t stand the joke. But I really don''t know. After reincarnation, I lost a lot of memories, not all of them. " Jiang Ye frowned.


    After staring at Jiang ye for a long time, Zhang Ye didn''t find out that he might lie, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "I''m in trouble now. Shit, what''s the matter? I thought it would be all right after I settled you, but now I feel more and more trouble."


    "Hum." The River night is cold again hum up, obviously is to that put out his words to feel very displeased.


    However, Zhang Ye did not care about him, but more worried about the next little Laurie Zhong''er how to do.


    "What do you say about Zhong er?" He asked Jiang Ye.


    "How do I know? You saw it just now. She doesn''t know me at all." Jiang Ye shrugged his shoulders and directly abandoned his son.


    "God, what do I want you to do?"


    Unable to laugh or cry, Zhang Ye turned his head and looked at Zhong''er beside him, saying:


    "Zhong''er, will you stay with this elder brother?"


    "Brother Zhetian, do you want to abandon Zhong er from beginning to end?" Zhong Er stares big eyes and asks very seriously.


    "Well, beast." Jiang night''s bleak smile, eyes full of contempt.


    Poof!


    Zhang Ye almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    What''s the matter with this little girl? Hell, where did she learn such a bad word.


    "Zhong Er, don''t talk nonsense. When did I abandon you? No, I have nothing to do with you. He is your brother." Zhang Ye pointed to the River night, speechless.


    "He?"


    Zhong Er takes a look at Jiang ye, but Jiang Ye looks forward to it. After all, Tiandi Zhong is such a powerful magic weapon, and it''s still open. It doesn''t need to be controlled by itself.


    This is a super killer.


    "He is not brother Zhetian. Don''t try to cheat me. Hum, brother Zhetian, don''t you want the clock? "


    Zhong er''s mouth was flat, and he looked like he was about to cry. He was full of tears, but his body sent out a very terrible smell of destruction.


    My God!


    The clock is about to be activated!


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly touched Zhong er''s head to kill him. He was slightly embarrassed and said gently:


    "where does Zhong Er think? How can I not want you? Zhong Er is the most lovely little sister of Zhetian brother."


    "Really?" Zhong Er looks at Zhang Ye pitifully.


    "Of course, when did brother Zhetian cheat you?" Zhang Ye said again.


    "Hee hee, I know brother Zhetian is the best." Zhong''er suddenly turned cloudy and sunny, with a happy face.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye secretly touched the cold sweat on his forehead.


    He almost destroyed the whole Nanjiang city just now. If Tiandi Zhong really goes crazy, it is estimated that the whole earth can''t stand her several times.


    It seems that we can only take Zhong er with us for the time being. Fortunately, although Zhong Er looks very small and doesn''t know anything about it, at least he looks like he''s seven or eight years old. He should not have any conflict with those little troublemakers at home.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ye had no choice but to say to Jiang ye:


    "well, in this case, I''ll take Zhong''er with me first. You don''t mind."


    "Absolutely not."


    Jiang Ye quickly said that he didn''t mean to retort at all, and added:


    "I don''t want to tie a nuclear bomb around me. I may be the culprit for the destruction of Nanjiang City anytime and anywhere."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Yebai gave him a look, but he had to take Zhong''er back home again.


    But to Zhang Ye''s surprise, Zhong Er seems to be particularly adapted to his family, especially when he sees his wives, who are called sweet by one elder sister, and make them all happy. In an instant, he accepts her as a little ghost and becomes a member of jinlongwan villa.For the children, Zhong Er is clever and sensible. He doesn''t disturb Zhang Tianya who is always trying to cultivate. He just plays with Shiyu, Tianyu, Tianlan and Xuerou.


    Speaking of xiaotianya, it only took more than two years for this demon, who is more abnormal than Zhang Ye in his cultivation ability, to upgrade his realm to the top of the seven inborn products. If he had not deliberately suppressed his cultivation, he would have been doomed. At this time, he was kneeling in the special training room, breathing the aura of heaven and earth. Because of the array arranged by Zhang Ye, the concentration of aura in jinlongwan villa was several times higher than that in any place on the earth, which is why Zhang Tianya can practice so fast.


    However, Zhang Tianya is the only one of the third generation of kids in Zhang family. The other kids are normal. Although their cultivation talents are excellent, they haven''t broken through the level of normal people.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    Zhang Tianya heard the footsteps, slowly opened his eyes, and saw that Zhang Ye had stood in front of him.


    "I heard that you''ve been so fast recently that you can''t suppress the realm of congenital seven grades?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile. "Well, I was going to tamp the foundation of Taoism again, but I didn''t expect the realm to be improved so fast. Fortunately, every time I cross a realm, I try my best to suppress my accomplishments and lay a solid foundation, so the foundation of Taoism is stable. Don''t worry, Dad." Zhang Tianya''s young face is a bit serious and funny.


    "Of course I can rest assured that you are my son. By the way, what are you going to do with the robbery of bapin? " Zhang Ye asked again.


    "I don''t think there''s anything to consider about this. After all, I don''t have your father''s holy body of thunder light. So I''d better find a deserted place and come back safely."


    Zhang Tianya said, frowning and thinking, and then added:


    "but recently, I always have a feeling in my heart that something will happen when I go through the robbery in the future. If dad is OK recently, I hope you can help me protect the Dharma. " "Oh? You have such a feeling, but you can rest assured that you are my son. Who can I help if I don''t protect the Dharma for you? " Zhang Ye said with a smile.

 Chapter 1090

    "Hey, hey, I knew dad wouldn''t stand by." Zhang Tianya grinned.


    "You''re a big kid."


    Zhang Ye smiles. He knows that Zhang Tianya''s intelligence and intelligence started early because of his master Yun Qinghai. Although he is only two or three years old now, his IQ is no different from that of an adult.


    Of course, Zhang Tianya has not gone through any worldly affairs after all, and needs to be honed many times, but his early wisdom has given him almost unlimited possibilities.


    If there is anyone on this earth who is likely to surpass Zhang Ye''s present and future achievements, it is estimated that Zhang Tianya is the most.


    Just like Zhang Tianya himself said!


    His goal is the true immortal of heaven and earth. "Well, don''t be proud. Even if you are practicing very fast now, it''s not the reason for your arrogance. Although with your IQ and your father''s financial resources, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go to school to get that diploma, and you won''t go on the road of ordinary people in the future, it''s very important to join the WTO and practice. You have to stay in school honestly before you are 20 years old, do you hear me? "


    Although Zhang Ye said it with a smile, his tone was somewhat severe.


    "You know, Dad, don''t worry. I''m not interested in playing face to face with the protagonists of those urban novels you read. After I go to school in the future, I will be a very ordinary baby. " Zhang Tianya shrugged and didn''t take Zhang Ye''s words seriously at all. In fact, in Zhang Tianya''s opinion, he really doesn''t need to go to school, or even to learn that knowledge at all. With his divine power at the top of the seven grades, no matter what knowledge he has, he will never forget it, and he will be able to understand it quickly. Even the most intelligent genius in the world can''t be compared with him.


    Those people are just intelligence talents, while Zhang Tianya is the real power of the soul. The gap between the two is the gap between heaven and earth. "You boy, until you don''t care. Forget it. Anyway, I can''t care about you. In the future, you have to go your own way. By the way, you have reached the level of congenital seven grades, but you still don''t have a magic weapon to take advantage of. Your father and I don''t use the Liuguang sword very much


    , so I''ll give it to you. "


    Zhang Ye said, directly call out the light sword, handed to Zhang Tianya.


    "I don''t want it. Hehe, Dad, if you want to give it to me, you might as well give me the master''s liantianyun sword. I''m not interested in Liuguang sword." Zhang Tianya said with a smile.


    "Damn, you are so ambitious that you want that liantian cloud sword. Well, well, you can use this liuguangjian first. When you step into the imperial realm and have the strength to protect and control liantianyun sword, I will give it to you. " Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Really? That''s great, Dad. You can''t keep your word Zhang Tianya was suddenly excited.


    "Don''t worry, your father. I don''t care when I speak. You should practice hard first. I''ll go to the living room to accompany your mother. "


    Zhang Ye waved his hand with a smile and left the training room.


    As a matter of fact, he has no interest in the several magic weapons handed down by master Yun Qinghai, because his holy body of thunder light is strong enough. It can even be said that his present body is his strongest magic weapon.


    As long as you step into the realm of the emperor and have been baptized by thunder, let alone this world, nothing can hurt him even in the three thousand worlds that master said.


    After all, among the thousands of variants in the three thousand world, Lei Guang''s holy body ranks first, which is not a false name.


    Moreover, Zhang Ye doesn''t think he can use so many magic weapons. In addition, he recently got the Tiandi clock. This legendary imperial magic weapon is a real killing weapon, and other ordinary imperial magic weapons have been despised.


    Although the magic weapons of liantian left by yunqinghai are very powerful and superior, they have no spirit and can''t reach the level of legend. If so, it would be a great waste for him to hold all these magic weapons in his hands. It would be better to give them to his relatives, so that they can have stronger fighting capacity and have more powerful protection in the unknown future when the confinement of heaven and earth is opened.


    It seems that it''s time to go to Liu''s house.


    Zhang ambition in the calculation, people have come to the living room, is to see Zhou Mengru nest on the sofa watching the news broadcast, took the opportunity to sit beside her, will her in his arms.


    "Well?"


    Zhou Mengru snorted, adjusted a more comfortable posture in Zhang Ye''s arms, and continued to watch TV lazily.


    In the news, the big boss of Huaxia came to Nanjiang city for inspection today. Although the big boss in the camera is over 65 years old, he is still in high spirits. Moreover, Zhang Ye is also keen to feel a kind of pressure from the big boss.


    Of course, this kind of prestige is different from that of the cultivator, but it is a kind of powerful momentum, which can only be possessed by those who hold the important weapons of the country.


    Even if the big boss is just an ordinary person who has never been cultivated, his momentum is strong enough to make many monks in the congenital realm feel frightened.It is the so-called emperor a rage, Fu corpse million.


    Although the big boss can''t be the same as the emperors in ancient times, as the controller of the country''s important tools, the big boss''s momentum is absolutely not inferior to any of the founding emperors in ancient times.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    Just when Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru are enjoying the rare quiet and warm dog food, his phone rings suddenly, which makes Zhang Ye extremely unhappy. But when they pick up the phone and have a look, they smile helplessly.


    "Mr. long, why did you call?"


    "Smelly boy, when can you completely change your tongue? My precious daughter will be your wife. Is it so difficult to hear you call dad?" Long Laoning is the only one who doesn''t feel good.


    "Er, Dad, I''m trying to make the readers know. You don''t know. I have several dads now." Zhang Ye grinned bitterly and explained.


    "Hum, who let you be so naughty? Now you know it''s miserable." Long Lao sneered, he said sarcastically.


    "My father taught me that my son-in-law was wrong. You always call me. Is there something wrong?" Zhang Ye wry smile, can only bow to accept, who let this is his father-in-law laotaishan.


    "Well, I have something to do with you. You just watched the news broadcast." Long Lao''s tone became serious.


    "Yes, but it''s none of my business. I''m not a leader. National affairs have nothing to do with me." Zhang Ye wondered.


    "Well, you''re so smart. See you don''t see the big boss coming to Nanjiang? He called the roll to see you this time. Come to Nanjiang Hotel immediately. " Long laoleng hums a way.


    What? Zhang Ye was a fool in the moment.

 Chapter 1091

    What?


    Big boss wants to see himself?


    Zhang Ye''s face was suddenly confused. Although he was the top of cultivation and the title of Lei Huang, he always regarded himself as an ordinary member of China. At most, he was a rich man.


    He never dreamed that he would be in the eyes of the big boss one day, and he couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Dad, don''t tease me. How can the boss want to see me?" Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "Who''s kidding you? I''m telling you the truth. Come to Nanjiang Hotel as soon as possible, and I''ll tell you more about it. " Long said solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Zhang Ye helplessly hung up the phone.


    Zhou Mengru, who was next to her, had already heard the contents of the phone clearly, and her heart was also quite shocked. She couldn''t help saying:


    "husband, does the boss really want to see you?"


    "It seems so." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "It''s, it''s incredible. Husband, go and prepare quickly. We can''t have any negligence. Anyway, it''s the big boss. " Zhou Mengru was also nervous.


    "Well, don''t worry." Zhang Ye nodded.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Ye to rush to Nanjiang Hotel.


    At this time, the Nanjiang Hotel was completely under martial law by the army. Seeing the majestic soldiers, although Zhang Ye knew that these people were not his opponents, he still had some respect for the sharp weapons of these countries.


    Fortunately, Mr. long has come down to meet him in advance, otherwise he really doesn''t know how to get in.


    Old dragon took him to a room first, but looking at Zhang Ye''s dignified look, he couldn''t help but feel funny and said:


    "why, I can''t imagine that my son-in-law, who is not afraid of everything, is still so afraid?"


    Zhang Ye knew Ning''s only way to make fun of himself, but he said with a bitter smile:


    "Dad, don''t play with me. It''s a big boss. If I say I''m not nervous at all, it''s impossible."


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured that the big boss is actually very easy to get along with. You can talk to him after you go in for a while." Long Laodao.


    "Dad, please give me a thorough understanding of what the big boss wants me to do this time. I''m just an ordinary person, and I can''t get into his eyes." Zhang Ye said.


    "You son of a bitch, you call yourself an ordinary man. If you''re an ordinary person, do other people want to live? "


    Mr. long gave him a bad look and then said with a smile:


    "well, you don''t have to worry. The big boss is here mainly for the things we talked about."


    "What we talked about?" Zhang Ye looked stunned, and his eyes were shimmering, as if he had insight.


    "Well, I''ve talked about the crisis of the earth with the big boss, and about your worries about the release of the confinement of heaven and earth. The big boss attaches great importance to this and hopes to have a face-to-face chat with you." Long Laodao.


    "So."


    Zhang Ye''s heart recovered a little calm.


    "Come on, just show me what you want, and don''t give me shame in front of the big boss. Now come with me. The boss has just finished talking with the local leaders. He should be free now. " Long said, standing up, with Zhang Ye out of the room. As a big boss, the security measures around him can''t be relaxed naturally. Zhang Ye explores silently in his heart, and there are seven or eight clear-sighted checkpoints. This is not a secret protection force, and he can''t help admiring it in his heart. I''m afraid that other people in the world will not want to get close to the big boss.


    After passing these checkpoints, long took Zhang Ye to the door of a small rest room, and then said:


    "just go in yourself."


    "Well, all right."


    Zhang Ye nodded. By this time, he had to give up, and there was no reason to be timid and hesitant.


    When he was calm, he knocked on the door with his head raised. Then he heard a kind voice with incomparable dignity saying:


    "come in."


    Zhang Ye pushed the door in and swept the surrounding environment in his eyes.


    This is a half office and half rest place, which is divided into inside and outside suites. On the wide desk in front of us, a 60 year old man is sitting in the back, looking at the papers carefully.


    Although the old man is a little thin, he is very energetic. His eyes are bright, his expression seems indifferent and ordinary, but he has a kind of outstanding temperament, like a natural leader. People can''t help but surrender and respect him.


    Hearing the sound of the door, the old man looked up and saw Zhang Ye with a faint smile on his face, but he didn''t get up. Instead, he said kindly and calmly:


    "you are Xiao Ye. Come and sit here."


    "Hello, big boss."


    Zhang Ye suddenly became nervous again, and he was at a loss.


    Although he has a transcendent status in the world of friars, and a strong moral heart is like a rock, he is still a Chinese in his heart. How can he not be intimidated by his natural temperament when he meets the big boss who used to be only seen on TV."Ha ha, you don''t have to be nervous. We have no other relationship today. Lao Ning and I have known each other for many years. We have some brotherhood. We rely on the old to sell the old. I can be your grandfather. " The big boss said with a smile and a kind look.


    Whoo!


    Although Zhang Ye knew that the big boss said this in order not to make him nervous, and he didn''t really intend to recognize himself as a grandson or something, but just regarded himself as a descendant. However, such words still relieved his nervous heart.


    "Boss, I''d better stand. It''s more comfortable." Of course, Zhang Ye is not so stupid as to sit down.


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you."


    The big boss is not reluctant. People in his position read more than ten million people. They often have the means to turn corruption into magic. They would not care about some minor things for a long time.


    "Ono, do you know what I came to you for this time?" He asked with a smile, but his expression had calmed down.


    Zhang Ye''s look suddenly one Lin, the right color way: "know, long Laogang just said with me, is for the sake of heaven and earth imprison thing." "Well, you''re right. It''s just that I didn''t expect that there are really such powerful people in this world. It''s really surprising. As a matter of fact, the country has known for a long time that you are all strange people and scholars, so in many cases, the country treats you with an inclusive policy


    The boss said in a light tone, so that Zhang Ye could not hear the slightest emotion in the words. However, at this time, he suddenly heard the boss''s words changed: "but what Lao Ning told me a few days ago shocked me. Ono, I hope you can tell me clearly that the earth is really bound by some unknown forces, and it is on the verge of collapse? "

 Chapter 1092

    This


    Zhang Ye hesitated, eyes secretly observed the big boss''s expression, not sure what he asked in the end.


    But after thinking about it, it''s true, and there''s nothing to hide.


    Zhang Ye took a deep breath, calmed down, and nodded solemnly:


    "boss, although I don''t want to admit it, it''s true. A thousand years ago, an expert came to the earth from the outer world to avoid being chased and killed. In order to protect himself, he finally laid this forbidden array, which has continued to this day. "


    "Oh, so it is."


    The big boss nodded calmly, still can''t see any emotional changes, but the next sentence, but let Zhangye instant full of cold.


    "I heard that the master who banned the earth is your master?"


    Er!


    Zhang Ye''s heart could not help trembling, and his face froze for a moment, then he said with a bitter smile:


    "boss, you even know about it."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t tell you just now. I have a good relationship with Lao Ning. He won''t hide anything from me."


    The big boss laughs, but he gives Zhang Ye another pill of relief:


    "but don''t worry, Xiao Ye. Although your master did it, it has nothing to do with you. What''s more, the country won''t blame you for the fact that thousands of years ago, it was still the era of feudal emperors."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye thought it was the same. After all, the master came to the earth in the Song Dynasty. He didn''t even have a new China. It must have nothing to do with him.


    "Big boss, to tell you the truth, Yun Qinghai, who set up the forbidden array, is really my master. Although we have never met before, after thousands of years, I learned from him."


    Zhang Ye didn''t hide it, he said directly.


    "Oh, so you''re very confident in breaking the war?" The big boss''s eyes brightened slightly.


    "Well, I can say that with my current cultivation, it''s as easy as a palm to break the great array, and no one in the world can break the great array except me." Zhang Ye nodded and said haughtily.


    "Well, I''m confident. You deserve the reputation of Lei Huang." The big boss said with a smile.


    Quack!


    Zhang Ye''s words stuck in his throat again.


    This is a real boss, holding the important weapon of the country. He shouts ten million responses. Compared with this old man, his so-called Lei Huang is a joke.


    "Big boss, don''t scare the boy. This title should be nothing to you." Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s nothing now, but not necessarily in the future."


    Big boss light smile, say words but especially appear so meaningful, wise eyes calm looking at Zhang Ye, but instantly let him be in the abyss.


    A cold sweat came out of Zhang Ye''s forehead.


    He understood now.


    Now that the earth is still banned, it is still the era of the king of thermal weapons. However, once the ban is broken, the earth will gradually return to the previous era of spirituality and immortality cultivation.


    At that time, the status of Lei Huang will be very important. If he can raise his arms and say whether he is a threat to the country, it will be hard to make people feel at ease.


    "Boss, I don''t have any idea about Huaxia. Anyway, I''m a member of Huaxia." Zhang Ye quickly declared that he was not afraid that the big boss would embarrass him. Moreover, with his current strength, those people outside could not help themselves.


    But if we really want to do that, I''m afraid the whole China will never have its own place.


    Anyway, Zhang Ye still thinks he is a Chinese, and he doesn''t want to betray his motherland or anything.


    "Ha ha, Ono, you misunderstood. I didn''t say you would betray our country."


    The big boss said again with a smile, as if Zhang Ye had misunderstood him just now, but he was very clear in his heart. If he didn''t express his mind immediately just now, I''m afraid that even if the big boss didn''t do it himself, he would definitely leave some pimples in his heart.


    Once these pimples are formed, it will be difficult to erase them.


    If Zhang Ye is zhuoran, he may be in an invincible position. Even the country has no good way to take him, but now his family and career, relatives and friends are almost rooted in China.


    These That''s what Zhang Ye really worries about.


    However, the big boss really didn''t mean to scare Zhang Ye. He just used a little pressure to give him a little bit of advice and reminders, and he went on:


    "Xiao Ye, I know you are loyal to our good children in China, and I appreciate you very much. Not long ago, Lao Ning and I told you something about you and planned to let you serve as the director of our secret service zero Bureau. Do you want to


    "Secret service zero?"


    Zhang Ye is stunned, in the mind not from of a Zheng, start to ponder.Although the secret service bureau belongs to the security department, the first to fifth bureau is basically semi open. Even if the public netizens carefully check, they can also find some clues.


    In fact!


    One to five rounds of the secret service were set up to satisfy the peeping of some people, and cover the six, seven, eight and nine rounds that really need to be highly confidential.


    Then, in such a highly confidential unit, a zero code unit is still established?


    Zero!


    This means that there is no existence in Chinese language.


    I''m afraid that a department that has never existed in the ninth Bureau of secret service will have to raise its security level to four s levels. Except for the big boss, no one has access to it.


    The big boss asked me to be in charge of such a highly confidential department?


    Zhang Ye was at a loss.


    "Yes, Ono, I am very optimistic about you. I hope you can accept it and have confidence to do it." The big boss smiles and pats Zhang Ye on the shoulder. His words are full of encouragement.


    "But Big boss, I''m still at a loss what this zero game is for. " Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "For what? Hehe, Ono, can''t you guess with your wisdom? " Big boss meaning to point to say.


    "This..."


    Zhang Ye actually knows that he just wanted to test the big boss''s attitude towards him. Now it seems that he is not joking with himself.


    "Boss, if I guess correctly, you should be planning to let me help Huaxia establish a department composed of congenital friars."


    "I knew you''d be right, but you''re not right."


    The big boss stood up, went to the window and looked out at the scenery of Nanjiang River, and said faintly:


    "Xiaoye, if you really say that in the future, the pattern of the world will turn upside down. As a member of this country, since I have this ability, I must find a way to protect it."


    Shua!


    He turned around, his face became very serious for the first time: "Ono, I''m not asking you to help me set up a department, but to set up an army of congenital monks."

 Chapter 1093

    What?


    Zhang Ye jumped up from the sofa and looked at the big boss with a full face of consternation. There was a huge wave in his heart.


    The army?


    And it''s made up of natural friars?


    This is an international joke.


    "Big boss, is this, is it a bit..." Zhang Ye didn''t know what to say.


    The big boss didn''t show his performance. Instead, he laughed and said:


    "do you think I''m joking with you?"


    "You guessed it." Zhang Ye smiles bitterly.


    "But I''m serious. I don''t want to joke with you."


    Big boss''s face became serious again, and he pondered a little:


    "Ono, if everything is as you said, the earth will slowly recover its aura and ordinary people will begin to have a better cultivation environment. If that''s the case, think about the change. "


    "Change?" Zhang Ye didn''t respond.


    The big boss didn''t wait for his answer, so he continued: "yes, it''s change. If ordinary people can practice, it is equivalent to giving everyone a lethal weapon, which is more terrible than the proliferation of guns in the United States, and will lead to a series of friars'' crimes. At that time, how should our public security organs deal with it? "


    "This..."


    Zhang Ye''s face changed slightly.


    "And I''m just talking about individuals who commit crimes alone. Once an aspirant organizes an organization and grows, do you think about the consequences?" The big boss continued.


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye took a breath.


    Now he doesn''t need to be reminded by the big boss, and he knows what the consequences are.


    Individuals and organizations are different. No matter how serious a person is, the degree of harm is limited. After all, there are still many experts in the country, such as long Lao, his father and himself.


    But once the organization is formed and growing, it will not only threaten the people, but also the security of the country.


    If at that time, the country does not have a strong army composed of monks, the consequences will be


    "Big boss, I understand. I will do my best to do this, and I won''t let you down." Although Zhang Ye is not a staunch patriot, he absolutely does not allow his native China to be confused.


    "Well, that''s what I''m waiting for."


    The big boss was also happy and said with a smile, "but Ono, the secret service zero bureau is still a top-level secret. You must not let it out. Well, although the secret service zero Bureau has been set up, we still need to have a name for ourselves. Just as you said before that your school is Lian Tianzong, it''s better to declare it according to your name


    Ah?


    Zhang Ye is a bit silly.


    He understood very well that the big boss wanted to set up his own school.


    "Big boss, this is not suitable." Zhang Ye wants to decline.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s a foreign saying, and I will support you on behalf of the country. After all, our country is very open, and there are many organizations like non-governmental organizations. Just think that you have established Shaolin Temple, Wudang Mountain and other places."


    The big boss said, thought about it and added:


    "and it''s not necessary to absorb all the members of liantianzong, especially now, you still focus on liantianzong, absorb the disciples of your sect, and then select the members with high loyalty, and then absorb them into the secret service zero Bureau."


    "Well, all right."


    Zhang Ye nodded, but after thinking for a while, he still looked up at the big boss and asked a question that both sides may have some scruples, but it''s not easy to say:


    "big boss, aren''t you afraid of the future development of liantianzong


    Ha ha!


    Big boss but hearty smile, very appreciate looking at Zhang Ye, nodded: "Xiao Ye, you just this sentence has completely dispelled all my worries. You know, if you don''t ask this, I might be a little worried, but now I understand that you are absolutely not selfish. As the saying goes, "I have no doubt about employing people. Since I have chosen you, I will absolutely trust you."


    "Big boss, I..."


    Zhang Ye was moved. It is the so-called scholar who died for his confidant. With such an enlightened boss, how can he not do what he did.


    "Ono, you don''t have to worry about anything. If you need anything now, just tell me. I will help you as much as possible." Big old plank road.


    "Yes, big boss."


    Zhang Ye nodded solemnly, and then began to think about the establishment of the school, but after thinking about it, he suggested:


    "boss, I hope we can select the first group of Tianzong disciples from our existing soldiers."


    "Oh? Why are you doing this? " The big boss asked curiously."Boss, I have two considerations in doing so. The first is that the existing soldiers have a natural sense of belonging to the country, and their loyalty is much higher than that of ordinary citizens. The second is that the physical quality of soldiers is very good, and they are more likely to enter the congenital cultivation. " Zhang Yedao.


    "So it is, Ono. Your suggestion is very good. I will consider it. Besides, how many people do you think you need when your door is just opened Big old plank road.


    "Five hundred people are enough. I will try my best to help them practice for three months. As long as they devote themselves to practice, three months will be enough for them to make achievements." Zhang Ye said confidently.


    "Well, that''s it. You will go to the capital in a few days. I will arrange some active servicemen for you to select. In addition, I''ll help you plan the location of your clan. It''s near the capital... " Said the big boss.


    "No, big boss, this can''t be done." Zhang Ye''s face slightly changed, immediately stopped the way.


    "Why?" The big boss is a little puzzled.


    "Big boss, monks'' practice is the most taboo crowd, just as the so-called quiet inaction, almost most of the Qingxiu sects are located in the secret mountain forest, so as to avoid the secular disturbance." Zhang Ye explained.


    "It turns out that Well, I don''t care about Lian Tianzong''s address. You can consider the arrangement yourself and let me know when everything is ready. " The big boss nodded.


    "Well, don''t worry, boss. I''ll do my best and never make any mistakes." Zhang Ye also confidently said with a smile.


    When the matter was settled, the boss''s face became relaxed. He joked to Zhang Ye with a smile:


    "it seems that I should call you Lord Zhang now."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye instantly wry smile, way: "big boss, you don''t make fun of me."


    Ha ha!


    The big boss laughed heartily, patted Zhang Ye on the shoulder and said:


    "Xiao Ye, do a good job. I believe you are not the thing in the pool. You will have something to do in the future."


    "Well, boss, don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Zhang Ye nodded firmly.

 Chapter 1094

    Until back to the Golden Dragon Bay villa, Zhang Ye''s head is still dizzy.


    He never thought that the big boss would entrust such an important matter to himself, a person who has almost nothing to do with the state organ system.


    You know, now Zhang Ye has grown up too much. He is no longer the hot-blooded young man who used to be. His cultivation has reached the top of his innate nine grades. His divine consciousness has been strong enough to cover the whole earth, and his wisdom is even higher than the limit.


    It can even be said that if Zhang Ye is willing, he can put all the knowledge and skills of the world into his head in one year, and use them at will.


    Even the genius with the highest IQ in the world is just like a fool in front of him.


    However, thinking about the boss''s advice to him, Zhang Ye really admired the boss''s spirit and mind, which was too broad to describe.


    On the surface, Zhang Ye is still a subordinate of the big boss, helping Huaxia to build a power organization dominated by monks, but in fact it is not so simple.


    A soldier is a weapon of the nation.


    It''s very close to zero, but it can''t be known by outsiders. Most people will think that Zhang Ye is the leader of liantian sect, which is popular.


    However, mastering such a powerful force is almost equivalent to mastering the world''s largest discourse power in the future. If Zhang Ye has a slight misdemeanor, he will not be without such strength even if he ascends the throne and becomes emperor in the future.


    In other words, the big boss almost put the fate of the whole world in Zhang Ye''s hands.


    What kind of trust and courage this should be, even if the emperors of the past five thousand years in China have never had, which ruler does not firmly hold the force in his own hands.


    Whoo!


    Since the big boss trusts me so much, I will do my best for Huaxia.


    Zhang Ye clenched his fist and slowly opened his eyes. His eyes firmly swept his wives in the living room. At this time, all the ten wives had arrived. They were all called back by him.


    "I want to establish a school and a school to cultivate heaven."


    He said.


    Ah?


    Rena and some wives who are a little younger or don''t know much about the world of friars are a little surprised. They don''t know why Zhang Ye suddenly does this, or they don''t think it''s a big deal, why Zhang Ye specially calls them back.


    However, Qin yaoyue, Huo Mingwei, Zhou Mengru and Ning Jinxuan frown slightly, and Fang Zichen slowly opens her eyes, if there is thinking in her eyes.


    "Husband, there should be other reasons for you to do so. It''s nothing to start a school." Zhou Mengru first asked, because she knows Zhang Ye best and knows that he may have other things to say next.


    "Well, yes."


    Zhang Ye nodded and continued to say seriously:


    "the Lian Tianzong I want is not the kind of non-governmental organizations that ordinary people understand, or the nominal sects like Shaolin and Wudang. What I want is the sects with real strength, a powerful force to suppress the world after the shackles of heaven and earth are broken in the future."


    Huh?


    This words a, instantly let all women all in an uproar, one by one shocked looking at Zhang Ye, all with a kind of look at the madman''s eyes at him.


    "Husband, do you know what you are talking about? Why do you want to build such a force? Do you want to be an emperor?" Zhou Mengru asks again in amazement.


    "Hee hee, husband, you won''t be right by sister Ru. You''re going to be emperor on earth."


    Qin yaoyue said with a smile and gave him a charming white look, and said:


    "if I want to be emperor, I don''t have any opinions, but I want to make it clear in advance. Although I don''t expect Donggong Niang, I have to give me a Xigong Niang at least. At least I have to beat Huo Mingwei."


    "Hum, delusion, why do you oppress me?" Huo Mingwei suddenly turned black.


    Other women also look at Zhang Ye one after another, waiting for his answer.


    Zhang Ye shook his head and continued to explain: "wives, you misunderstand me. I''m not going to be king or emperor on earth. Let''s put it this way. In fact, it''s just an appearance that I started my school and planned to build Tianzong. The real reason is to build a strong monk force for the country to fight against all kinds of monk crimes in the future, and to reshuffle the world pattern after the changes of heaven and earth. "


    Whoo!


    So it is.


    When the women heard Zhang Ye''s explanation, they all put down their hearts. Qin yaoyue was a little upset, and said: "really, it''s to build and train military talents for the country. It''s not my husband who wants to be emperor himself, which makes me happy in vain. I thought I could be a lady."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile and joked:


    "in the future, let''s go to Africa to fight a few small countries, establish our own small countries, and then let you have a mother''s addiction.""Go, who wants to be a group of black barbarians, forget it, I''m just talking about it. It''s boring." Qin yaoyue is coquettish again.


    Ha ha!


    Not only Zhang Ye, but also other women laughed.


    Everyone knows that Qin yaoyue''s idea of being a lady is just like that. He doesn''t really have this idea at all. He just misunderstood Zhang Ye and just said it.


    "Well, since we all know about this, please help me think about where we should go to create our own school." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Er!


    It''s embarrassing for women.


    It''s not a casual treat to create a sect. Just buy some cucumber, potato, pepper and eggs. It''s a huge plan. It involves a lot of manpower and material resources, and it''s a waste of energy.


    "Husband, I think there are two plans now."


    Huo Mingwei is the most calm and intelligent among all the women, and she has the fastest way of thinking. She immediately has two suggestions.


    As soon as Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened, he immediately said:


    "Mingwei, good wife, tell me what the plans are."


    "First of all, we can directly create our schools in the existing places, which is a bit like a dove''s nest, but we use more formal and legal means. The other is that we start from scratch and find a place to establish our own school. "


    Huo Mingwei''s voice was cold and explained faintly, and then analyzed it again:


    "although the first one can work quickly, it is easy to cause conflicts and other people''s disgust, and it may not be able to have a suitable place immediately. The second method, though more secure, can also build the mountain gate according to our wishes, but it takes a very long time. "


    "These two solutions are the ones I can think of right now. Which one do you think is better, husband?"


    This Zhang Ye was in a bit of a dilemma for a moment.

 Chapter 1095

    "Husband, I think there should be a third choice." At this time, Fang Zichen suddenly interrupted Zhang Ye''s train of thought.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye some don''t understand of looking at square purple dust, ask a way: "Purple dust, what did you think of?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to scramble for other places or rebuild a mountain gate for a long time. Actually, there is a third choice."


    Fang Zichen said slowly. Seeing that Zhang Ye still didn''t understand, he added:


    "we can directly choose the abandoned Mountain Gate without owner."


    Why?


    This is a way.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened, but he was immediately embarrassed: "Zichen, this method you said is naturally the best, but now where there are abandoned mountain gates, after all, most of the famous mountains and rivers have been nationalized as tourist areas, it''s too difficult to find such a place."


    "No, husband, you are wrong. Not all places have been turned into tourist areas. There is one place that absolutely meets the requirements of liantianzong. Moreover, even if the country turns that place into a tourist area, there will not be many people going there." Fang Zichen said.


    "Oh? Where else? Tell me where it is. "


    Zhang Ye suddenly got excited. Then he remembered that although he had a high level, he didn''t have much time to practice. He didn''t have enough knowledge for many monks. On the contrary, he didn''t have as much experience as Fang Zichen.


    However, with Fang Zichen''s words, Ning Jinxuan''s eyes brightened, and she seemed to think of the answer. She said in surprise:


    "sister Zichen, are you talking about that place?"


    "Jinxuan, you''re right. The place I''m talking about is our legendary yuxu palace in Kunlun mountain." Fang Zichen nodded and affirmed.


    What?


    Zhang Ye is silly.


    Kunlun Mountain yuxu palace?


    Where was Jiang Ziya?


    "Zichen, aren''t you kidding me? Isn''t yuxu palace a myth? Is there such a place?" Zhang Ye stunned way.


    "No, myths are myths, but myths are handed down only when they are compiled according to certain facts. In fact, the whole world of monks knows the existence of yuxu palace, which is the holy land of Chinese practitioners, but no one has ever entered it. " Fang Zichen said.


    "Why? Is it because yuxu palace has some kind of mountain protection array? " Zhang Ye asked.


    "Well, honey, you''re right."


    Fang Zichen nodded again and continued:


    "but some things are not what you think. Yuxu palace does exist, but it is not a site of hermeneutics, and the mythical Jiang Ziya does not exist. Yuxu palace is actually the former site of tiandaozong, the first sect that dominated the Chinese friars and suppressed the whole earth


    "Tiandaozong?"


    Zhang yepo was intrigued by the new news, and continued to ask:


    "but tiandaozong is so strong, why is there no news from them now?"


    "I''ll explain this to my husband."


    Ning Jinxuan said faintly:


    "in those days, tiandaozong was powerful and almost became the actual ruler of the whole earth. It''s just that tiandaozong always pursues the merciless way that heaven and earth are not benevolent, so he has no interest in managing and suppressing the secular world, until the battle of the cultivation world thousands of years ago. "


    "The battle of Xiuzhen? Isn''t that when the master came to earth? Does this matter have anything to do with master? " Zhang Ye asked. "I''m not sure about the specific things. After all, it''s thousands of years since the time passed, and the truth has long been lost in history. But one thing is certain. Tiandaozong found all its disciples in the late period of the Millennium war, and then closed the door and completely disappeared in the whole world of monks."


    "At that time, everyone thought that tiandaozong was just unwilling to participate in the World War of friars. It was only a few decades later that a friar stumbled into the yuxu palace and found that the whole tiandaozong had already disappeared."


    "This monk was a Shaolin disciple, but after he left yuxu palace, he did not return to Shaolin, but went to another place. Husband, you should know who this monk who has been in the yuxu palace is


    "Zhang Junbao? Nima, Zhang Sanfeng? The founder of Wudang Taiji? " Zhang Ye widened his eyes and almost fell off the chair.


    "Yes, it''s him. People all think that he is extremely intelligent and has realized the pulse of Taiji. But in my opinion, he should have got some kind of tiandaozong skill in yuxu palace, or at least some kind of epiphany in yuxu palace. " Ning Jinxuan said.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye laughs bitterly. This kind of story seems to be the truth of that year, but it sounds like bullshit.


    "Zichen, Jinxuan, according to what you mean, are you going to let me find a way to enter the old site of yuxu palace and make it the gate of liantian sect?""Well, I think it''s the best choice. Yuxu palace is the former site of tiandaozong, which is similar to your husband''s status in the world of friars. The name of Lei emperor is enough to suppress any curfew. Even if you get yuxu palace, no one will say anything. " Ning Jinxuan said.


    "Husband, I''d like to go with you." Fang Zichen supported Zhang Ye in the action.


    "You wait. Let me think about it first."


    Zhang Ye quickly stopped for a moment, then frowned and thought for a moment, and then called long Lao.


    "What? Do you want to look for yuxu palace


    Long Lao heard Zhang Ye''s words, very surprised.


    "What''s the matter, dad? Don''t you agree, or the big boss won''t allow it?" Zhang Ye frowned. "No, but I suggest you give up. Over the years, in fact, the monks have never given up looking for the yuxu palace. But think about it, except for the legendary Zhang Junbao, no one has ever found the real location of the yuxu palace. Even Zhang Junbao''s story


    , no one can guarantee that it must be true. " Long Laodao.


    "I don''t know if I don''t try. I just want to ask whether the state will allow me to use this place to open liantian sect if I find yuxu palace." Zhang Yedao.


    "That''s no problem. I don''t have to ask the boss, I can give you an answer directly. As long as you can find yuxu palace, it''s liantianzong''s residence. When the time comes, you can tell me directly and I''ll help you go through the formalities for the record. " Dragon old very simply said.


    "Well, in that case, I decided to go to Kunlun mountain to find yuxu palace, the former site of tiandaozong."


    Zhang Ye clenched his fist and said solemnly.


    However, after he hung up the phone, there was a problem again. All the pretty wives in front of him looked at him eagerly, and the feeling of expectation was obvious.


    But which wife should I take? After all, it''s not tourism.

 Chapter 1096

    Somewhere in Qingyang province.


    Two full performance Dongfeng Mengshi off-road vehicles are driving on the winding mountain road, making a roaring sound, whistling past, and have entered the snow capped Kunlun Mountains.


    In the back of the SUV, Zhang Ye was sitting in the driver''s seat, controlling the steering wheel with one hand and holding the walkie talkie with the other hand, and said:


    "Nana, drive carefully in the back, don''t be too excited, the mountain road here is not easy to walk."


    "Hee hee, husband, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Wow, I haven''t been traveling for a long time. I''m really happy." Rana''s excited voice came out of the walkie talkie, but it made Zhang Ye and other people in the car laugh and cry. This time, Zhang Ye went out to look for the old site of yuxu palace, and all the wives of his family came out, including Huo Mingwei, Feng Yan and Shen Lu, who are in charge of the company and are busy to death every day. Originally, Zhou Mengru was generous and wanted to come with Zhang ye, but after all, she had to take care of a few little guys in the family and finally chose to help watch the house.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t have the heart to leave sister Ru alone at home and directly hired several very professional nannies to take charge of the children''s daily life, and he didn''t worry. After all, there was Zhang Tianya at home.


    Although he looks like he is only three or four years old, his experience of divine consciousness is no less than that of an adult. What''s more, his cultivation is approaching the eighth grade. It''s not easy to take care of his younger brothers and sisters.


    It is because of such a relationship that Zhang Ye can safely take Zhou Mengru away. Although Zhou Mengru refused several times, her body is still quite honest and her heart is not so sweet.


    There are 11 people on the two off-road vehicles. Except Zhang Ye, who is a man, the other 10 people are all his pretty wives. It''s just like a top model company traveling.


    "Husband, is Nanjie really going to be ok? The mountain road here is so hard and she drives so fast." Shangguan Wan sat on the co pilot, turned over and said to Zhang Ye with a little worry.


    In fact, it''s like winning a grand prize for them to go out with Zhang Ye to find the old site of yuxu palace. You know, Zhang Ye is not only doing business in the past, but also having everyone to help share. In fact, it''s not too busy. Now Zhang Ye holds several important positions, and now he is the director of the zero Bureau. He is responsible for setting up the whole zero Bureau. He will be more and more busy in the future. This time he can come out with them, I don''t know how long the pretty wives have been looking forward to. Everyone''s heart is as happy as if they are going to fly, but


    he doesn''t have much interest in looking for yuxu palace.


    "Don''t worry. Although Nana is lively, she has a good sense of propriety. Moreover, her driving skill is very good, and she has broken through to the congenital six grade level. There is no possibility of any problem." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile. "Yes, since her husband closed the door, Nana didn''t know what had happened. She used to hate practice very much, but she became more serious and worked very hard every day. Now, she is the third one among our sisters." Zhou Mengru sat in the back seat with a smile and said. "Well, Nana has really worked hard these two years. We are not as good as her. But then again, Lulu is the one with the lowest accomplishments among our sisters. Although her husband passed on the cultivation skills to her before she closed the door, she only began to practice after she had a baby. Now she has only four innate skills Ning Jinxuan interrupted. "Don''t say that. In fact, Lulu''s talent is really good. She practiced the fourth grade of congenital in more than a year. I practiced it more than a year earlier than her, and now I just barely reach the fifth grade of congenital. Alas, I don''t know when I can approach the eighth grade of congenital like Zichen." Shu Lan sighed


    and said with a slight inferiority complex.


    Her age is the oldest among several women. Although there is no age limit for love, she is much older than Zhang Ye. Moreover, by this time, a lot of potential in her body has been consumed, and it is very difficult to cultivate.


    In terms of hard work, Shu Lan is not much worse than leina at all, but the speed of improving cultivation level is far less than others.


    This is exactly the knot in her heart. "Well, sister LAN, don''t think that again. No matter what you say, you have entered the realm of congenital five goods. As long as Ono opens the confinement of heaven and earth in the future, your life expectancy will soar by hundreds of years. At that time, what''s the difference between you and your husband in 20 years? " Zhou Meng


    Ru took Shu Lan''s jade hand and said with a smile, "and now you look at yourself. Since you have reached the congenital state of cultivation, you are getting younger and more beautiful. You look about 30 years old, and you don''t look like a man in his forties. Don''t worry. As long as you continue to practice, you will become an 18-year-old girl after the thunder robbery cultivation until you reach the congenital nine grades


    "Of course."


    Zhang Ye immediately returned, turned his head and looked at Shu Lan very gently, and said:


    "elder sister LAN, Tianlei is the punishment of heaven, the ultimate power of destruction, but since ancient times, the transformation of yin and Yang, the punishment of heaven to the extreme is the strongest vitality. As long as sister LAN gets through the thunder disaster, she will welcome the strongest vitality given to you by heaven and earth, and you will definitely be 18 years old. ""You..."


    Shu Lan was moved, especially looking at Zhang Ye''s affectionate eyes. She blushed involuntarily and lowered her head:


    "I know, Xiao Ye, you drive well. It''s dangerous here."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye laughs and doesn''t care at all. His divine consciousness is always in a semi open state, and the distance of hundreds of meters is shrouded in him. Let alone turning his head, it doesn''t matter even if he blindfolded and drove.


    However, in order to reassure his wives, he turned back and seemed to drive seriously.


    The two cars roared for a long time, and it was almost dark when they finally arrived at the destination of their trip, an ancient and simple Tantric temple.


    After getting out of the car, before Zhang ye came forward, several monks in Lama''s clothes came out of the temple. The first one was a 70 year old man with a long gray beard and thin bones, but he was walking fast and his eyes were shining.


    "Benefactor Zhang, you have finally arrived. The old monk has been waiting here for a long time." The 70 year old man declared a Buddhist name and said to Zhang Ye with a smile.


    Zhang ye put his hands together and said with a smile:


    "master Yixi, I''m sorry that we have disturbed the master''s Qingxiu this time. I hope we don''t blame him."


    Ha ha!


    With a faint smile, master Yixi turned around and made a gesture of please. Then he said in a light voice: "benefactor Zhang, you are serious. Please go inside and have a rest. In addition, the things that benefactor Zhang asked for before are also a little more impressive. "

 Chapter 1097

    oh


    As soon as Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened, he was immediately interested and asked:


    "really? Master Yixi, that''s great. Tell me about it quickly. "


    The old face of Yixi guru has a very calm smile. Although his face is old, his eyes seem to be desolate and peaceful for thousands of years, which makes people feel like entering the blissful Buddhist kingdom.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, benefactor Zhang. Let''s go in with the old monk and have a cup of tea. Let''s talk about it slowly."


    Speaking of this, master Yixi did not speak any more. He turned around and took some lamas into the temple. With Zhang Ye and his party, he soon arrived at a side hall.


    At this time, however, there were only master Yixi and Zhang Ye in the room. All his ten pretty wives were arranged to rest in other rooms.


    When the two sat down, soon a little monk came up to the snow tea. The fragrance was pleasant and it made people calm.


    "Yes, this tea is very good. I don''t know what kind of famous tea it is." Zhang yepin, however, was full of praise.


    "Ha ha, it''s just wild tea in the mountains. If benefactor Zhang likes it, I''d like to give it away." Master Yixi said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you, master. But master, let''s talk about that first. " Zhang Ye went straight to the theme.


    Master Yixi nodded, still with a faint look, as if the world had been destroyed. He would not frown a little and said with a smile:


    "benefactor Zhang, you asked someone to come to get rid of the old monk some time ago and ask about the old site of yuxu Palace. The old monk really has some eyebrows. But don''t be in a hurry to be happy, benefactor. The fact is not as optimistic as you think


    "Oh? What''s going on? " Zhang Ye frowned.


    "This matter should begin with Zhang Junbao."


    As soon as master Yixi opened his mouth, he mentioned that he didn''t know how many years ago:


    "benefactor Zhang should have heard that Zhang Junbao once entered the site of yuxu palace, so he realized the legend of Taiji."


    "Yes, I found it from some documents. It seems that when Zhang Junbao came to Kunlun Mountain, he once visited your temple." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "It''s true, and just as benefactor Zhang said, Zhang Junbao did find the site of yuxu palace." Master Yixi affirmed this statement.


    "Really? Great, master Yixi. I wonder if Zhang Junbao left any clues about the former site of yuxu palace? " Zhang Ye asked eagerly.


    "No


    However, master Yixi shook his head and continued:


    "in fact, after Zhang Junbao came back from the former site of yuxu palace, he was almost a dying man. After the monks of our temple rescued him, it took three months to wake him up, but things have changed


    "Well?" Zhang Ye looked nervous.


    "Benefactor Zhang, do you know why Zhang Junbao later changed his name to Sanfeng? That''s because he went crazy three times a day at that time, so many people teased him into going crazy Yixi is a teacher.


    "Ah? This... "


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help but be astonished, and his brain was just not enough:


    "isn''t this the plot in the movie, made up in disorder?"


    "The plot can be made up, but the legend of Zhang Junbao''s three madness is true." Yixi is a teacher.


    "And how good is he?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    "No one knows how good he is. According to some surviving records of the temple, Zhang Junbao spent most of the rest of his time meditating and realizing the Tao, except that he went mad three times a day, until one day he yelled, "I''m done, and then he went away laughing." Yixi is a teacher.


    This


    Zhang Ye immediately felt a lawsuit, a black line on the forehead, but it was more and more muddled.


    What is this called.


    I don''t know the secret is OK, but now I find that the things in it are more complicated.


    Until he came back to his room, he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Husband, what''s the matter? Do you have any news?" Zhou Mengru see Zhang Ye lock eyebrows into the door, immediately up care way.


    "There are some, but..."


    Zhang Ye sighed and told his wife what master Yixi had said to him. Naturally, it caused some consternation. No one knew that there was such a secret in those years. Zhang Sanfeng really had a nickname of Sanfeng in those years.


    Although these gossip sounds fresh, it''s just a moment of fun. Pretty wives soon realize that there are more serious problems.


    "It doesn''t seem to help us to find the old site of yuxu palace." The upper official Wan stares big eyes, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Yes, it doesn''t seem to help." Shen Lu nodded and agreed.


    "No, there is help." Huo Mingwei is on the side suddenly way.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked at her suspiciously and asked:"Mingwei, what''s your different opinion?"


    "Husband, in fact, you are too anxious, so you didn''t notice these subtle things."


    Huo Mingwei frowned and helped Zhang Ye sort out:


    "just now, master Yixi also said that Zhang Junbao found the site of yuxu palace. Why is he so sure?"


    "Why?" Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened.


    "What''s more, when Zhang Junbao found the old site of yuxu palace, why he was dying, and how was he discovered by their ancestors?" Huo Mingwei said again.


    "Yes, I''ve really neglected these things." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "What''s more, the most important point is why Zhang Junbao is so crazy. Besides these times, he is meditating and enlightenment. Why is that Huo Mingwei continued to remind.


    "You mean he''s actually digesting what he got from yuxu palace? The reason why he is crazy three times a day is that these things are so huge that his divine power is out of control. " Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened. "I''m not sure, but it''s an explanation. If that was the case, then Zhang Junbao should have found the former site of yuxu palace and got some inheritance in it, but because the power of inheritance was too strong, he was dying and went crazy three times a day. " Huo Mingwei nodded.


    "Hoo


    Zhang Ye''s thinking began to flow smoothly, and he said excitedly with a smile: "yes, according to this conjecture, Zhang Junbao has actually found the site of yuxu palace nine times out of ten. Moreover, he was just an ordinary Buddhist monk in those days. Even if he was looking for it in Kunlun Mountain, it would not be too far away. What''s more, when he is seriously injured and dying, he will be found by the temple people, which proves this from another perspective


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Zhou Mengru finally reacted, waiting for her big eyes to look at Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei in disbelief: "husband, what you just mean is that the former site of yuxu palace is not far away from us?"

 Chapter 1098

    "Well, that''s what I mean."


    Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Great."


    Several pretty wives couldn''t help but get excited, and their beautiful eyes sparkled with excitement.


    In fact, since they came into contact with cultivation, they have actually reduced their desire for many things in real life, such as money, other people''s attention, brand bags and clothes.


    They began to understand that these things are really just external things, and only long life and strength are fundamental.


    In their eyes, Zhang Ye is not only their husband, but also their life beacon, guiding them to a better direction.


    At this time, there is a firm belief in every pretty wife''s heart.


    We must practice!


    If you want to accompany your beloved Zhang Ye all the time, then cultivation is the only way. Any money, fame and power are empty, and famous bags and clothes are even more irrelevant.


    It is because of this that they are so interested in the former site of yuxu palace. It is said that tiandaozong, a once powerful sect, will help them in their cultivation. No one knows, but they absolutely understand one thing.


    This trip will never return empty handed.


    Now they heard that Zhang Ye had basically confirmed the existence of the former site of yuxu palace, and it was not far from here. How could they not be excited and happy.


    "Husband, when shall we look for it?"


    Feng Yan blushed and asked, holding Zhang Ye''s arm.


    "Maybe tomorrow. It''s already past afternoon. There''s not enough time." Zhang Ye looked at the sky outside, the sun has gradually West, obviously not a good time to climb.


    "Tomorrow." Feng Yan is a little disappointed, but she knows that Zhang Ye is right. It''s too dangerous to go into the mountain to find the site of yuxu palace. Even if they are all congenital monks, Zhang Ye has reached the top of congenital monks. However, in the face of the power of nature, she still can''t find any good place.


    "Well, don''t worry. We''ll find it. Anyway, it''s not bad. You''ll sleep well tonight." Zhang Ye comforted with a smile.


    "Well, honey, I''ll listen to you." Feng Yan nodded.


    Other pretty wives didn''t have any opinions, so they settled down in the temple. Moreover, because there was no entertainment, Zhang Ye and his wives went to bed early after eating vegetarian food.


    However, in the middle of the night, the room has come to the big and small breathing sound, Zhang Ye but slowly opened his eyes.


    He felt the state of pretty wives a little bit, then crept up from the bed and put on his own clothes.


    But just as he was about to open the door, a sound came into his ears.


    "Husband, do you want to go out alone?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye surprised back, but see Qin demon month has sat up from the couch, looking at him with a smile.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Zhang Ye passed by.


    "Hee hee, I''ve been pretending to sleep since I thought you''d do something tonight. As expected, my husband, it''s really good not to bring me such an exciting thing? " Qin demon Yue laughs.


    Oh!


    Zhang Ye immediately covered his forehead.


    She''s good at everything, but she''s too easy to see through people''s heart and can''t hide anything from her.


    "Well, since you want to follow, hurry up and don''t disturb others."


    Zhang Ye has no choice but to promise, but he is not afraid. After all, Qin yaoyue is also born in the state of seven grades. He is also a master in the world of cultivation. The general danger will not happen, and he has his own protection. Nothing can happen.


    "Hee hee, OK."


    Qin yaoyue immediately gets up and puts on her clothes. She also follows Zhang Ye quietly. Like two civet cats, she goes out of the room and leaves the temple.


    In the middle of the night, this is actually Zhang Ye''s plan. He didn''t expect to be seen through by Qin yaoyue.


    Although the temple does not belong to the tourist area, there are still many people who yearn for freedom. Even now, there are also many such people living in the temple.


    However, it was for this reason that Zhang Ye decided to take action at night.


    During the day, there are many people and many eyes. It''s not necessarily silent to explore the site of yuxu palace. Who knows what will happen and what impact it will cause, it''s a big news that attracts worldwide attention.


    But the night is different. Ordinary people fall asleep at this time. Even if there is any strange phenomenon, they will not be aware of it. At least the risk will be minimized.


    On the winding and steep path, Zhang Ye and Qin yaoyue are advancing at full speed, but the difficult mountain road can''t stop them at all. In particular, there are several steep places where ordinary people can''t climb with rock climbing tools, but they are jumped by Zhang Ye and Qin yaoyue.Standing on the top of a not very high mountain, Zhang Ye looked around for a moment, then did not speak, direct double pointing in his eyebrows.


    "The art of spirit, search!"


    Boom!


    The power of the strong spirit gushes out of Zhang Ye''s body in an instant, and mercury rushes out to spread all over the world.


    Zhang Ye''s search speed is very fast and the scope is very wide because he doesn''t need such fine inspection.


    Ten meters, twenty meters, fifty meters, one kilometer, five kilometers


    In less than ten minutes, a place with a radius of 50 kilometers has been swept by Zhang Ye.


    "Strange, why not?"


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help frowning.


    "What''s the matter, husband?" Qin yaoyue asked.


    "It''s different from what I thought. Originally, I thought that everything within 50 kilometers would be discovered with the strength of my divine consciousness, but I didn''t find anything unusual." Zhang Ye frowned.


    "Can''t you say that Zhang Junbao walked out of 50 kilometers in those years?" Qin demon month doubts a way.


    "It''s impossible. He was just a little monk. He was a mortal. It''s the limit to walk 50 kilometers on such a mountain road. He will never go beyond this range." Zhang Ye shook his head and thought with his brows locked.


    Qin yaoyue has no idea. Although it''s her good job to see through people''s heart, she has no ability to face these situations now.


    "Maybe I should try another way. "


    Zhang Ye frowned and thought of another possibility in his heart. He squatted down and slowly pressed his palms on the ground. A lot of power gushed out of his palms and spread all over the world.


    Since the divine sense is not good, try mana.


    But the range of mana is much smaller. The limit of Zhang Ye is only three or five kilometers.


    But


    "Found it." Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly brightened.

 Chapter 1099

    "Found it? Where is it? "


    Qin demon month heard Zhang Ye''s voice, immediately excited came together.


    "We''re looking for him all over the world." Zhang Ye light smile.


    "The man is in the dim light."


    Qin yaoyue immediately realized that, as Zhang Ye''s wife who is the best at understanding people''s hearts, she immediately guessed everything:


    "the real seal is actually in that temple?"


    "That''s right. Let''s go. It''s still a few hours before dawn. That''s enough time." Zhang Ye said, immediately took action, with excited Qin demon month quickly back to the temple.


    However, as soon as he entered the temple, Zhang Ye faced a very embarrassing situation. His wives were dressed up and waiting for his return.


    "Well, hi! Wives, why haven''t you slept yet? " Zhang Ye waved his hand awkwardly.


    "Husband, you want to go out with sister yaoyue for midnight romance. We are not against it. Why do you have to be so secretive?" Zhou Mengru light smile, very teasing tone said.


    But Zhang Ye is not stupid. Of course, he can hear that Zhou Mengru is not talking about midnight romance, or blaming him and Qin yaoyue for going out alone to find the site of tiandaozong, but not bringing other women.


    This is not a matter of trust, distrust, or worry about danger. For these women, they have followed Zhang Ye wholeheartedly in their life, but if they can''t even live and die together, how cold hearted they should be.


    "Well, wives, I admit I''m wrong. I don''t trust you enough. I''m afraid that unknown dangers will hurt you. I''m only willing to take these risks myself. Sorry, I won''t do that in the future."


    Zhang Ye sincerely apologized. All his wives were not affectable women. After expressing a little anger, they forgave him. Under the cover of dark night, a group of 11 people began to explore the site of tiandaozong, which was quite like a child''s treasure hunt.


    However, Zhang Ye and his excited wives didn''t know that at this time, the apprentice of master Yixi was looking at his teacher in a confused way and said, "teacher, why are you so tolerant of benefactor Zhang Ye''s wanton behavior? After all, this is the important place of Buddhism. How can you let them pry so wantonly?"


    "Ha ha, you still don''t have enough practice."


    Master Yixi opened his eyes with a smile. His eyes were full of wise light. Although he didn''t practice, he didn''t have any fluctuation of mana, but the power of divine consciousness tempered in his life for decades was not small.


    From the moment Zhang Ye stepped into the temple, every move did not break away from the eyes of master Yixi, even if he and Qin yaoyue ran out secretly.


    However, master Yixi didn''t stop him at all, as if he was just a passer-by of the temple. Everything that happened here had nothing to do with him, and he said to his students with a smile:


    "there is no difference between you and me in this world. The avenue is empty. Everything that can be seen by the naked eye is illusory. You and I have nothing to do with mountains, rocks, rivers, birds and animals The difference is just the appearance of the world. "


    "But..." Students have to argue.


    However, master Yixi just waved his hand and said, "since the way of heaven has arranged for benefactor Zhangye to come here, it means that he is predestined with this place. Maybe the site of tiandaozong, which has been silent for thousands of years, should bloom through his hand."


    "Teacher, I know what you mean, but I think it''s too much. The former site of tiandaozong is clearly a secret that we have been guarding for generations. Even if we want to make it public, it should be us. Why should we let Zhang ye come? " The student said unconvinced.


    "What''s the point of who''s coming? Everything in the world is like dew, like electricity, like a dream bubble. Such a big Dynasty can be overturned day and night, not to mention our small temple. You don''t have to care too much about it. If you have time, you might as well read more books. Only spiritual cultivation is fundamental. "


    When master Yixi finished, he slowly closed his eyes again, and no longer took care of the student who still had some problems.


    The student really couldn''t figure it out, because he was still too young. Although he was in Buddhism, his instinct desire for possession still stirred his clear mind. Fortunately, after talking with master Yixi just now, he was slowly relieved.


    "Teacher, I''m too persistent and confused. The students'' concentration is not enough. I was disturbed by the desire of the world of mortals and almost missed the important event. The student union was closed for five days to clarify my mind."


    The students didn''t say much. They stood up and went out of master Yixi''s room. They went back to their room and began to meditate seriously. However, he didn''t see it. There was a flash of appreciation in master Yixi''s slowly open eyes.


    Zhang Ye never thought that the entrance to the former site of tiandaozong, which has long been legendary by the world, was opened under the Buddha statue in the main hall of the temple.


    It''s like a louse on the head of a monk. It''s very coquettish and ostentatious, but no one can see it.


    Special, a bunch of blind people.


    Zhang Ye was astonished. After he instilled his powerful magic power into the solemn Buddha statue, the wall under the lotus platform of the Buddha immediately rippled like water, which was the ripple of space."It seems that the real site of tiandaozong is not here. It may not even be on the earth. It''s just the entrance. After going in for a while, we must be very careful not to make any mistakes. Do you understand? "


    Zhang Ye frowned and looked at his wives solemnly. Although he was not willing to let his wife follow him, he could not say no again. He could only remind them again and again, hoping that everyone would come back safely.


    Many wives are not stupid girls either. They can hear Zhang yekou''s dignified and caring, and nod their heads to show their attention.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye knew that other things were useless, so he just gritted his teeth and rushed directly into the space ripple. The strong space pressure instantly covered his body, such as huge stones coming from all directions, pressing every inch of his body. But fortunately, Zhang Ye''s cultivation is very high after all. After a moment''s absence, he wakes up and feels relieved. Although there is such pressure at this entrance, it''s nothing for his wives. Even if Shen Lu, the latest practitioner, has already had the cultivation of the fourth grade, it''s still very easy to resist the pressure.


    This space ripple channel is very long, Zhang Ye walked for 20 minutes, the body just a moment light, suddenly clear.


    "This..."


    At the moment when the former site of tiandaozong came into our eyes, Zhang Ye was confused and all the girls were silly. Everyone seemed to have crashed.


    "Husband, is this still the earth?"


    "Well, I don''t think so." Zhang Ye grinned bitterly and looked at everything strange in front of him.

 Chapter 1100

    What Zhang Ye saw at this time was a fairyland on earth.


    A green sea rippling with the wind, making a rustling sound. The air is filled with the fragrance of soil and plants.


    Looking into the distance, it is a different scene. Waterfalls are like curtains, strange rocks are like knives, and peaks are like swords to the sky. The biggest peaks are also paved with a winding stone ladder, like a python coiled on the mountain.


    "What the hell is this place? I can''t imagine there is such a view in the snow mountain." Shen Lu looked at the scene in amazement and exclaimed: "if our company''s film crew can come here to take pictures, we don''t need special effects to make Xianxia movies."


    Ha ha!


    But Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly and explained to Shen Lu, "Lulu, you''ll die. If you don''t come out of my expectation, there is no such spectacle on the whole earth."


    "How can it be? Isn''t it here? Do you still say..."


    When Shen Lu said this, she seemed to be aware of something. She immediately covered her mouth, her eyes were wide open, and she couldn''t believe the thought in her mind just now. "You''re right. We''re not on earth anymore. This should be the void world opened up in the crevice of the universe by those big masters of tiandaozong. I can''t imagine that the ancient monks of the earth had such terrible power. It''s amazing. " Zhang Ye


    sighed.


    "It''s so amazing." Shen Lu can''t believe it.


    "Well, let''s go. We are all here. How can we not go to yuxu palace?"


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, Zhang Ye jumped into the air, supported his wives with his powerful magic power, and soon came to the peak with a mountain road.


    Along Panshan Road, a group of people are walking up like a spring outing. The scenery along the way is excellent. There are three or five groups of wives, looking left and right. They are in a good mood.


    As they get higher and higher, the whole void world is gradually reflected in their eyes.


    In fact, this empty world is not very big. At most, it is like two small counties. Standing at the middle of the mountain is enough to overlook the whole world. There are lots of trees and flowers everywhere, but it is quiet and strange. There is not even a living thing that can move.


    Further up, Zhang Ye and his party began to shuttle through the clouds. The thick fog covered a height of 100 meters. Until they passed through the clouds, they took a breath and saw the magnificent palaces on the top of the mountain.


    The palaces are built on the mountain, from low to high, in perfect disorder. In front of a huge mountain gate, there stands a ten foot high bluestone, on which three ancient and vigorous characters are carved.


    Yuxu palace.


    Yes, this is it.


    Zhang Ye''s heart a joy, many wives are excited eyes light up, their destination of this trip finally arrived.


    The whole yuxu palace is composed of 300 palaces. Zhang Ye can clearly see where the disciples live, where the elders live, and where the Yanwu hall is. Although the words on it are ancient, it is not difficult for Zhang Ye to understand them.


    The most important place in yuxu palace is the three main halls on the top of the mountain, which are listed as forbidden areas by tiandaozong and are the places where the golden body of the ancestor of tiandaozong is worshipped.


    Yuanshi, yuanchu, Yuanqing.


    These three names are the supreme existence in tiandaozong, representing their ancestors of kaipai, and also the true immortals of heaven and earth in the legend.


    At this time, Zhang Ye stood on the square in front of the gate of Yuanshi hall, but his look was incomparably dignified.


    It''s not because Yuanshi hall makes him feel scared, but because in front of the gate of Yuanshi hall, there is a person lying lazily.


    That''s right!


    It''s a person, and he''s very modern.


    "Zhang Ye, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you for a long time." In his twenties, he spoke with a glib voice and behaved frivolously, like a little gangster.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t relax the slightest vigilance, because he didn''t feel any mana fluctuation from this man.


    How can it be!


    If there were no ordinary people with fluctuating mana, it would be impossible for them to find the entrance to the void world, let alone enter here.


    So there''s only one reason.


    This man''s cultivation and realm have far exceeded himself, and the gap between them is too big, so that Zhang Ye can feel this illusion.


    But it''s too mysterious.


    He is a monk with the highest level of nine grades. He is only one step away from the half step empire. I''m afraid there is no one on the whole earth with higher accomplishments than him.


    But even so, he still couldn''t see through the man''s cultivation. Did he say


    "Are you a master of Empire?"


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly gloomy down, quickly waved to remind his wife, all stand behind him. "Hee hee, your eyes are really sensitive. Well, since you have guessed it, I won''t hide it. Yes, I am indeed a monk of the imperial realm, and I am also a monk of the imperial realm who has cultivated to the third grade. " Men are still smiley, but the harmless appearance of human and animal makes Zhang Ye more numb.


    "It seems that you know me, but I don''t know your name yet. Do you think it''s fair?" Zhang Ye asked warily.


    "Well, you are too naive. There is no justice in this world. What''s more, it''s just a name. Even if I make it up, you can''t tell the truth. Why


    The man stood up lazily and walked to Zhang Ye step by step with his hands in his pocket. He said with a smile:


    "so just call me Jia Ming, Jia Jingwen''s Jia, tomorrow''s Ming."


    Jamin?


    A pseudonym?


    Shit, it''s red fruit. It''s lying.


    Zhang Ye''s face was almost black and turned to carbon. He looked at Jia Ming with great displeasure and said coldly:


    "what are you going to do? Just now you said that you have been waiting for me. Now that I''m here, you have to tell me."


    "Hee hee, no hurry, no hurry. Don''t worry. I don''t mean to hurt you. I just want to ask you a little help. " Jia Ming said with a smile.


    "What''s up?"


    "I can''t say it now, because your realm is not enough. It''s useless to know it. Let''s wait until your realm really breaks through to the imperial realm."


    What?


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    "Break through the Empire? Are you kidding? There is a powerful heaven and earth on earth. Anyone''s cultivation can only reach half a step to the realm of the emperor at most. It''s impossible to break through. I''m afraid you''ve lost your wisdom. " Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and mocked Jia Ming.


    Jia Ming is not satisfied, still smile, word by word said: "here, is the earth?"


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye finally took a breath.


    That''s right!


    This is an empty world. It''s not the earth at all. Heaven and earth are not confined here. Doesn''t that mean Zhang Ye''s face was filled with ecstasy.

 Chapter 1101

    Zhang Ye was almost surprised by the news that he could break through the imperial realm, which was a great thing after all. Although even if he broke through the imperial realm and returned to the earth, his strength would be confined by heaven and earth and suppressed back to half the level of the imperial realm, another advantage of breaking through the realm made him unable to hold on to


    .


    Longevity!


    Yes, it''s longevity.


    No matter how many times Zhang Ye broke through before, his life did not increase at all under the oppression of heaven and earth. His ultimate life was still suppressed for about a hundred years. That is to say, if he continues to do so, no matter how high his realm is, he can only live for more than 80 years.


    But if you break through the void, it''s not the same.


    There is no restriction of heaven and earth in the void world. When he breaks through the Empire, he will absorb a lot of life force. Although he will not make up for his previous life deficit, he can increase his life by at least 800 years just by breaking through the Empire once.


    The temptation was so great that Zhang Ye could hardly refuse.


    Wait!


    But Zhang Ye immediately realized another problem. He looked up at Jia Ming and carefully observed him. After a long time, he asked:


    "when did you come in?"


    "When? I forgot, there''s no concept of day and night here, and I don''t have a mobile phone or a watch or something like that. " Jia Ming said very frankly.


    "So you''ve never been out here, in other words, you can''t get out at all?" Zhang Ye asked with a frown.


    "You can understand it like this. Anyway, what I can tell you is that if you break through the Empire, we will all be trapped here." Jia Ming shrugged, as if he was not trapped, very relaxed.


    "Why do I have to break through? What''s in it?" Zhang Ye frowned and asked.


    "Then I can''t tell you now. In a word, you don''t have to worry. I won''t harm you, and I will give you a big chance." Jia Ming said with a smile.


    "You don''t tell me anything, so why should I believe you?" Zhang Ye frowned.


    "Do you have a choice?" Jia Ming shrugs.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhang Ye smiles, but his smile is very cold. He hasn''t been threatened like this for a long time, but he has to admit that Jia Ming''s threat is very intimidating. He really has no other good way to deal with it.


    Then there was silence on both sides.


    Regardless of Jia Ming, Zhang Ye directly took his wives and began to wander around the yuxu palace. He saw many traces of the life of ancient practitioners, but a strange idea emerged in his heart.


    Where did the people of tiandaozong go.


    According to his observation, it seems that the people of tiandaozong didn''t leave on their own initiative, but they didn''t know what happened. In a moment, they quietly disappeared in the world and never came back.


    "Husband, there''s something strange here." Qin demon month also found this, and Zhang Ye bite ear.


    "Well, the people here left unexpectedly." Zhang Ye nodded and agreed.


    "Could it be that they were caught in some big trouble?" Huo Mingwei came over.


    "I don''t think so. As you can see, although it''s dilapidated, it''s not messy, and there''s no sign of outsiders breaking in. It shouldn''t be caused by external forces." Zhang Ye shook his head.


    "If so, it can only be the internal relationship, but what is the reason that can make such a powerful clan evaporate in an instant." Zhou Mengru also thought.


    "Right, what''s the reason? It feels like a game server suddenly restarts and all players are kicked off the line." Shangguan murmured to himself.


    Huh?


    In a moment of astonishment, Zhang Ye suddenly turned his head and looked up at shangguanwan: "wanwan, what did you just say?"


    "Ah? What? " Shangguan Wan was stunned when asked.


    "I mean what you said just now."


    "What did I say? Oh, I say it''s like a sudden restart of some kind of online game server, and all players are kicked off the line. " Shangguan Wan responded.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    As soon as Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened, he ran out of the hall and quickly found Jia Ming. He looked at him meaningfully and asked, "you are not a master of Sanpin Empire, at least not in the past."


    "Ha? Zhang Ye, what are you talking about? I can''t understand it at all. " Jia Ming was laughing with an unnatural expression.


    "I guess I''m right."


    Zhang Ye raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and continued:


    "I think we should have an open talk. Since you are waiting for me here, it should be a useful place for me. Then I hope you can tell me the truth and let me decide whether to help you or not. That''s fair. "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You must have misunderstood." Jia Ming shook his head and refused to admit it."Well, in that case, we can only spend it like this. Anyway, I still have 70 or 80 years to live. I don''t know how many years you, an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, can live." Zhang Ye suddenly saw through a startling sentence.


    "You..." Jia Ming suddenly turned pale and looked at Zhang Ye in amazement. It took him a long time to soften down. He said with a sad smile, "how did you guess that? In those years, even Zhang Junbao and I had been together for a long time, but you didn''t see through it in such a short time."


    "Oh? So, Zhang Junbao has never entered the empty world? " Zhang Ye acutely grasped this loophole.


    "Of course, he didn''t. He just spent some time with me. I asked him to help me find something. For this reason, I taught him some basic skills of tiandaozong, and finally erased part of his memory." Jia Ming finally told the truth.


    "I see."


    Zhang Ye nodded, which was to find out why Zhang Junbao was crazy three times a day. He approached and asked:


    "what you asked Zhang Junbao to find for you should be on me now, so I need my help now."


    "Ha ha, you really can''t hide anything. Indeed, I have felt the existence of that thing since you came in." Jia Ming nodded.


    "Oh? That''s it. "


    Zhang Ye''s eyes flashed and he kept thinking:


    "your realm is much higher than mine. If you want to win, I will not be the opponent. But you didn''t choose this way. It doesn''t mean that you are kind, but that you can''t control that thing at all. That''s why you need me. "


    "I have a lot of things in me, but most of them have a source. I''m strong enough to make you look at everything, but I can''t find the source..."


    In a flash!


    Zhang Ye suddenly raised his head and looked at Jia Ming with solemn eyes. "Do you want Tiandi clock?"

 Chapter 1102

    "You are so You are hollow. You can''t hide anything from me. "


    Jia Mingmu stares at Zhang Ye. He doesn''t know what to say, but shakes his head and says: "yes, my goal is tiandizhong. But don''t worry. I don''t want to snatch it. I just use your hand to urge it. Since Tiandi Zhong thinks you are the master, it''s yours. No one can snatch it. "


    "You seem to be familiar with Tiandi clock?" Zhang Ye immediately grasped the key point again.


    "You guy Forget it. I''ve told you everything. You can guess it sooner or later. "


    Jia Ming shook his head helplessly and said:


    "my real name is Xiao Jingyu. Shouyuan is about 1300 years old."


    WOW!


    All the wives looked at Xiao Jingyu in disbelief. They couldn''t believe that the young man, who looked only in his twenties, was a thousand year old monster.


    However, Zhang Ye once again thought of a possibility:


    "are you from tiandaozong?"


    "Well, that''s right. I''m the 36th generation descendant of tiandaozong. I was a disciple of tiandaozong." Xiao Jingyu said.


    "Then what happened to tiandaozong and why it disappeared overnight?" Zhang Ye continued.


    "They''re not gone, they''re trapped."


    "Trapped?" Zhang Ye was a little surprised, but the amount of information was a little big.


    "Yes, trapped." Xiao Jingyu shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "what''s more ridiculous is that the things that trap all the people of tiandaozong do not come from the enemy, but are sacred things that have been worshipped in tiandaozong, the map of the country and the country."


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Ye was shocked. He didn''t expect to hear a familiar name, which is the top magic weapon of space that often appears in various online novels.


    "Are you sure it''s Jiangshan sheji who trapped all the people of tiandaozong?"


    "Sure, judging from my searches these days, it''s definitely the work of the country." Xiao Jingyu affirmed.


    "But isn''t the picture of country and country sacred to you? It''s not reasonable to trap your people." Zhang Ye asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know the details, but I''m not lying to you. I''m here to wait for you, just to use your Tiandi clock to help open the seal of the land map and release our tiandaozong people from it. " Xiao Jingyu said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I understand that, but I still have some doubts. I hope you can help me solve them." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "You ask, as long as you help me, and do not involve the core secrets of tiandaozong, I will know everything." Xiao Jingyu said.


    "Why aren''t you trapped?" Zhang Ye''s first question is extremely acute.


    Xiao was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "because I was not in the sect, or even on earth, but went Qianlong mainland. "


    "Qianlong mainland? How do you know about Qianlong mainland? " Zhang Ye was shocked. "Of course I know. Tiandaozong originally came from Qianlong continent. It was only because of avoiding disasters that he came to the earth in those years." Xiao Jingyu took it for granted. On the contrary, he was a little surprised that Zhang Ye knew about Qianlong continent. He asked: "how do you know about Qianlong continent? It should be a secret for earth friars."


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye took a breath. Tiandaozong came from Qianlong mainland. The news really shocked him.


    In the face of Xiao Jingyu''s question, he didn''t think much, so he said:


    "my master is yunqinghai. How do you say I know about Qianlong mainland?"


    "What? Who is your master, Yun Qinghai? The master of Lian Tian, Yun Qinghai


    It''s Xiao Jingyu''s turn to be surprised. He stares at Zhu Zi and looks at Zhang Ye like a monster. The more he looks, the more he frowns. Finally, he says, "Zhang Ye, I''ve shown my utmost sincerity. You don''t have to cheat me like this."


    "What did I lie to you about?" Zhang Ye was puzzled.


    "Yunqinghai came to the earth thousands of years ago, and the confinement of heaven and earth on the earth is what he arranged before he died, just to seal the traitor of our tiandaozong. How can you be his apprentice when you are less than 30 years old? " Xiao Jingyu said angrily.


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Ye caught a lot of interesting things in his words, but he didn''t ask questions immediately. Instead, he took a long sword out of the Panlong ring with one move. The cold light was very cold, and it was liantianyun sword.


    "Is this Lian Tianyun sword? Are you really Yun Qinghai''s Apprentice Xiao Jingyu said in surprise.


    "Yes, although I am less than 30 years old, I have been passed on by my master. So it''s right to say that I am his apprentice." Zhang Yedao.


    "So it is. I misunderstood it. I''m sorry."


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry about this little thing. By the way, you just said that the purpose of my master''s arrangement of heaven and earth''s confinement is to trap the traitors of tiandaozong. As far as I know, what my master wants to trap is to cover the sky and the great emperor Jiang ye, and tiandizhong is also his treasure. ""That''s right. That''s Jiang Ye''s wicked bastard."


    Xiao Jingyu gritted his teeth and explained:


    "that bastard had betrayed tiandaozong when he was in Qianlong continent, and stolen Tiandi Zhong, one of the three sacred things of tiandaozong. Later, he practiced to the realm of Jiupin, and called himself the great emperor. Even if he turned into ashes, I knew him."


    said as like as two peas, Xiao Xiao can''t help but see Zhang wild. He obviously cares about Zhang Ye''s face like Jiang Ye.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t care. Anyway, Jiang Ye has been reincarnated, and his death is still in his own hands. His reincarnation is under his control at any time. The once famous emperor Zhetian has become the past and is no longer a threat.


    "Well, I understand all these things. Xiao Jingyu, tell me how you want me to help you." Zhang Ye said directly.


    "In fact, the method is very simple, as long as you practice to the emperor''s territory and urge the emperor''s bell to open the seal here." Xiao Jingyu said.


    "The seal here?" Zhang Ye was puzzled. "Well, that''s the seal here. It may not be easy for you to understand that this place has been sealed by the map of mountains and rivers. We are in the seal now, but the disciples of tiandaozong are in the core of the seal. I can''t go there. As long as the seal is broken, everything will be solved, and you can go back to earth. " Xiao Jingyu said.


    "So."


    Zhang Ye nodded, but he had already weighed this matter in his heart.


    There''s something wrong.


    If these friars who only lived in ancient times were released, they would not understand the rules and laws of modern people. At that time, there would be a bloody storm and chaos in China.


    This is what Zhang Ye doesn''t want to see, but if he doesn''t break the seal, he seems to be trapped here with his wives all his life, which he can''t bear. Moreover, the deadline of heaven and earth''s imprisonment is less than three years. If he is trapped here, the earth will surely be destroyed. "Zhang Ye, you don''t seem to want to help me." Xiao Jingyu''s voice came suddenly.

 Chapter 1103

    Xiao Jingyu frowned at Zhang Ye, waiting for his answer.


    Zhang Ye thought for a moment and said: "actually, it''s nothing to help you, and it''s also my wish to break through the imperial realm. It''s good for me to see a higher cultivation landscape and really control the Tiandi clock."


    "But what worries do you have in mind? Are you afraid that when we tiandaozong people come out, they will conflict with the current Huaxia national group?" Xiao Jingyu is also a human spirit who has lived for thousands of years, which he can see.


    "You''re right. That''s my biggest concern. To be honest, if this concern is not solved, I will never help you. " Zhang Ye see words all said here, also no longer hide, Ming Dao Ming gun of said.


    "Well, as a Chinese, it''s right for you to worry about this. If I were you, I would not be as good as you. I would even think about how to kill me and nip it in the bud."


    Xiao Jingyu''s words surprised Zhang Ye, but he didn''t admit that he had such a flash of thought in his heart. Instead, he continued to wait for Xiao Jingyu''s next words. "But don''t worry about that. Our tiandaozong pursues the way of heaven and nature, and has no interest in the national system of government. In fact, long ago, we have been completely separated from the world. Tiandaozong has had the rules since Qianlong land, and its disciples are strictly forbidden to participate in the fight of secular monarchy."


    "I believe what you said is true."


    Zhang Ye nodded, and Xiao Jingyu took a long breath, but immediately heard Zhang Ye continue:


    "but I don''t believe other people of tiandaozong."


    "Why, I''m also from tiandaozong." Xiao Jingyu is puzzled.


    "Because people''s hearts are just like drawing dragons and tigers. It''s hard to draw bones. You know people and face, but you don''t know heart. Your disciples of tiandaozong have been sealed for thousands of years in the map of mountains and rivers. Who can guarantee that they don''t have any other ideas in their hearts and will abide by the rules." Zhang Ye said mercilessly.


    This


    Xiao Jingyu is speechless, which even he can''t guarantee, let alone let Zhang ye believe, can''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Zhang Ye, what do you say? If the seal is broken, it will surely release the people of tiandaozong. But if the seal is not broken, we can''t get out of here. Are you going to die here?"


    "Of course not."


    Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders and turned to look at his wives. In fact, if he died in this beautiful place, it would not be too hard for him to accept. Anyway, with his wives'' company, he would retire early.


    However, this is definitely not possible. The earth still has three years at most. This time, his biggest wish is to break the confinement of heaven and earth and rescue the earth from the doomsday crisis. This is not because of his great sentiment or noble belief. It''s just for his parents, family, relatives and friends to watch their relatives perish in despair, but to hide and enjoy the rest of his life. This is not his character, nor what he can do.


    "What are you going to do, how do I feel that you have a way, but you don''t tell me how you feel." Xiao Jingyu is not stupid. He can feel his ease from Zhang Ye''s tone and manner.


    Easy?


    This should not appear in the mood, but now appears in Zhang Ye''s face, then the answer is only one, he has a way to advance and retreat.


    "Yes, I do have a way, and it''s the best of both worlds. It just takes a little time." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Tell me what to do." Xiao Jingyu said.


    "The simplest way is to refine the map of mountains and rivers, and let it recognize me as the master, and everything will be solved." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    What!


    Xiao Jingyu was surprised and looked at Zhang Ye blankly.


    "Are you crazy? How can it be? The map of mountains and rivers and the country is the most precious and holy thing of our Taoist sect. How can you refine it? "


    "Of course I can''t now, but I can break through to the Empire." Zhang Ye did not explain too much. "That''s impossible. The complexity of the map is too strong. Even if you reach the imperial realm, it will take hundreds of years to understand the structure of the map. Even if the time flow here is ten times that of the earth, it will take decades for you to fully understand. By the time, the earth will be destroyed into the dust of the universe."


    "Oh? How do you know that the velocity of time here is ten times that of the earth? " Zhang Ye was shocked.


    "That''s because I once came in, but when I was in Qianlong continent, I came in to practice and break through the Empire." Xiao Jingyu said.


    "That''s true. That''s great. I didn''t know much about it. Now I have nine more years, so it''s absolutely no problem." Zhang Yexi raised his eyebrows.


    "You Zhang Ye, you won''t come. Do you really want to refine the map of the country? " Xiao was shocked.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?""But how can it be? It''s a picture of the country. You''re crazy."


    "Crazy? Don''t forget, I''m not only the inheritor of liantian sect, but also the new generation leader of liantian sect. Do you think the world is more powerful than me in the tempering of magic weapons? " Zhang Ye confident smile, proud said.


    This


    Xiao Jingyu knows that Zhang Ye is not telling a joke. If anyone can refine the map of mountains and rivers, then Zhang Ye must be one of them. But if he does refine the map of mountains and rivers, then the consequences will be


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jingyu''s face became ugly and said, "Zhang Ye, tell me the truth. If you can really refine the map of mountains and rivers, what are you going to do with tiandaozong?"


    "What to do?"


    "Of course, it''s the question of whether to stay or not. After all, we in tiandaozong are all trapped in the map of mountains and rivers. If you refine it, you will be in control of everyone''s life and death. Will you To prevent future trouble? " Xiao Jingyu asked coldly.


    "Yes Zhang Ye nodded.


    "You Are you not afraid that I will kill you? " Xiao Jingyu said angrily.


    "Well, you don''t have to scare me. If I die, you will all be buried with me. Why. I said that I would prevent future trouble, but I didn''t say that I would kill you. There are many ways to prevent future trouble. " Zhang Yesi doesn''t care about Xiao Jingyu''s threat and says lightly.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Jingyu is puzzled.


    "Those things will be discussed later, and we don''t need to talk about them now. The most important thing for us now is how to help me break through the imperial realm. Without this premise, everything is empty talk. " Zhang Yedao. Although Xiao Jingyu''s face was dark, he knew the importance of it. He nodded and said, "I may be able to help you with your breakthrough."

 Chapter 1104

    "Oh? What good means do you have? Let''s hear it. " Zhang Ye immediately showed great interest.


    Whoo!


    Xiao Jingyu takes a deep breath and looks at Zhang Ye deeply. Although he has some knowledge of Zhang Ye before, he knows that he is not a ruthless person. At least he can''t do that kind of inhuman behavior.


    But the human heart is the most difficult thing to ponder. It is impossible for him to say that he is not worried at all.


    These are all summarized by Xiao Jingyu recently. When Zhang Ye inspired Tiandi Zhong, he was the one who was awakened from Mount Everest.


    Later, he incarnated as an ordinary man. With the understanding of many aspects, he determined that Zhang Ye was a trustworthy person. Even Xiao Jingyu knew that the reincarnation of Jiang ye, the biggest traitor of tiandaozong, was beside him.


    Although hatred is just around the corner, it is less important than saving the sect.


    In the end, Xiao Jingyu suppressed his worry about the future and told Zhang Yedao: "the so-called imperial realm is the most powerful sublimation of a person, which is a transformation of life. In other words, once you enter the Empire, you are no longer strictly human


    "Well?"


    Zhang Ye was stunned, obviously surprised by Xiao Jingyu''s words, or too unexpected.


    "I know it''s hard for you to accept that now, but it''s true. There has always been an iron rule in Qianlong mainland that there are ants under the emperor''s territory. You can''t imagine how terrible the strength of the people who reach the emperor''s territory can be. " "Let me put it this way: Yipin can enjoy ten thousand years of life, the second can be reborn with blood, the third can deify hundreds of millions, the fourth can shuttle Yin and Yang, the fifth can create things out of thin air, the sixth can open up space, the seventh can solidify time, and the eighth can cherish the world. As for the ninth, ha ha, it''s already a god like existence, direct operation method The powerful ones are second only to the real immortals of heaven and earth. "


    "Therefore, the nine categories of emperor''s realm can also be divided into: longevity realm, immortality realm, God transforming realm, yin and Yang realm, creation realm, universe realm, universe realm, universe realm, coagulation realm and Dharma Realm."


    Hiss!


    With Xiao Jingyu''s words, everyone present took a breath of air, including Zhang Ye, Qin yaoyue and Huo Mingwei. Although they got the memory of Yun Qinghai, they were all aimed at the realm of congenital friars, but they never talked about the realm of the emperor.


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of the monks in the imperial realm was so terrible." Zhou Mengru was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s terrible. Ten thousand years of life, rebirth with blood, creation out of thin air, control of time, and even condensation of the world. It''s just like listening to the book of heaven." Shen Lu Tan, who has the least understanding of cultivation, is the way of Guanzhi.


    Looking at the shocked expression on Zhang Ye''s face, Xiao Jingyu''s face still showed a little proud expression, and had a little bit of forced feeling.


    "So I just said that there are ants under the emperor''s realm. Once monks step into the emperor''s realm, they can no longer be understood in terms of human beings. For people in any world, monks in the emperor''s realm are dominant beings, especially high-level monks in the emperor''s realm."


    Xiao Jingyu said triumphantly, because he is a monk in the imperial realm. Although thousands of years have made his realm fall, he can still remain in the realm of the third grade of the imperial realm, and he can still achieve rebirth and deification.


    "You just said You are the third grade of emperor territory. " Zhang Ye suddenly asked calmly.


    "Not bad." Xiao Jingyu raised his head and was very proud.


    "You said just now that there are ants under the emperor''s realm. For any world, the monks in the emperor''s realm are the masters of human beings, right?" Zhang Ye said again. "Eh!" Xiao Jingyu''s bad taste immediately embarrassed him. He waved his hand and said, "I''m just talking about the general situation. I don''t mean to dominate you. I don''t want to enslave the earth. Moreover, you are about to break through the imperial realm. According to the great world convention, as long as there is an imperial realm in any world, then the world is the territory of the friars of the imperial realm. If there is no reason for any imperial realm to take the initiative to provoke, otherwise it will be regarded as a provocation to the great world convention. "


    The great world convention?


    Zhang Ye is keen to catch a point again, but now he is not interested in understanding it. He just keeps the question in his heart for a while. Anyway, the antique Xiao Jingyu can''t leave himself for a moment. In the future, there are plenty of opportunities to ask, and now there are more important things.


    "You said wordily for a long time, how can I break through to the imperial realm?" Zhang Ye frowned. "As I said just now, breaking through the imperial realm is actually a kind of sublimation of human life, so ordinary means of breaking through are not good, but there is only one real means of breaking through, that is to bear the three disasters." Xiao Jingyu''s look became more serious, especially when it comes to the three disasters, he was full of panic.


    "What are the three disasters?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    "The great sun robbing thunder for soul washing, the flameless robbing fire for heart clearing, and the wind robbing all orifices for body revealing. The way is extremely dangerous. If there is any mistake, the body will die and the way will disappear. The soul has no chance of reincarnation, and the soul will die." Xiao Jingyu said.This


    When the girls heard Xiao Jingyu''s words, they all turned pale. Her pretty face was almost bloodless. Zhou Mengru pulled Zhang Ye''s sleeve and said in horror:


    "husband, let''s think of another way. This way is too, too terrible."


    "Yes, honey, let''s think of other ways first."


    "I''m thrilled. We can''t do this."


    ¡­¡­


    All the girls you and I persuade Zhang Ye, but he doesn''t look flustered, and his eyes are bursting with strong self-confidence.


    "It''s such a three calamities. It''s to baptize Laozi from the inside to the outside, from the body to the soul. It''s good. It''s really good." Zhang Ye laughed.


    "Husband, you, you don''t really plan to..." Qin yaoyue, who has always been the most stable, looks frightened at this time.


    "Don''t worry. I''m confident that I can survive the three disasters." Zhang Yedao.


    However, before his voice came to the ground, Xiao Jingyu added:


    "by the way, Zhang Ye, I forgot to tell you that the three disasters are unstoppable and unstoppable. It''s impossible for you to block the disaster with anything, even the Tiandi clock. These three disasters are automatically triggered by your body and soul. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girls were so scared that the three disasters could not be avoided.


    "Well, you don''t have to scare me and test my determination. Don''t worry, I will suffer the three disasters anyway. " Zhang Yedao.


    Xiao Jingyu stared at Zhang Ye, took a deep breath for a long time, nodded and said, "OK, I believe you, and I have good news to tell you. In fact, you don''t have to bear all the three disasters. "

 Chapter 1105

    "What do you say?" Zhang Ye asked. "In fact, the coming of the three disasters mainly depends on your luck, or your cultivation talent. The stronger your talent is, the easier it is to cause the coming of the three disasters. Usually, monks only need to bear one thunderstorm before they enter the imperial realm, which is also called the talent of Chinese people. This part of the monks accounted for 80%


    . But even if these people step into the imperial realm, they will not go too far. At most, the three grades of imperial realm is the limit. " Xiao Jingyu explained.


    "Oh? So it is. What about the last two disasters


    "After the thunderstorm, there is a fire. It is the fire of the red lotus karma that ignites in your heart, burning all your worldly karma from the inside out. As soon as the fire is over, you''ll be like a newborn baby, and you''ll end up with everyone in the world. "


    "The monk who can pass the fire can already be called a genius. One of the thousands of monks may appear, and the limit of cultivation can reach about seven grades, which is regarded as the master in the realm of God." "However, the top group of people, we call them demons. They are the people who want to compete with each other when they are red eyed. They can really become the king and ancestor in the world of monks. They have a long life span, even up to hundreds of thousands of years. Once they are cultivated by a certain sect, they are all strategic existence like nuclear weapons." "However, these people have to bear the three disasters completely, and the last wind disaster is the extremely terrible black wind of Wanqiao, which blows from the Tianling gate above their heads, passes through the five zang organs, the six Fu organs, and in the Dantian field. It is inevitable that the real bone and flesh will disappear, and the body will dissolve itself, and even the cells will not be able to stop it. Finally,


    it comes out of the pores of the body, which is called Wanqiao."


    "Zhang Ye, you have to think clearly that every level of the three calamities is very important. In the cultivation circle, I don''t know how many people have spent their whole lives cultivating, and finally they fell under the three calamities and ended up with a terrific end."


    "Although I hope you can achieve the throne, I don''t like to kill people. You must be careful."


    Xiao Jingyu finally tried to persuade Zhang Ye, and didn''t want to see him die so unknowingly.


    Ha ha!


    But Zhang Ye smiles, with indescribable self-confidence on his face, pats Xiao Jingyu on the shoulder and says: "don''t worry, since my practice, everything has been going well, but I haven''t been defeated. This time, I won''t be defeated either."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jingyu stared at Zhang Ye, as if he saw someone, someone who had great kindness to him, the same self-confidence, the same hegemony.


    Then, two months on earth time passed like this, but sixty months, more than five years, had passed in the seal.


    Zhang Ye took advantage of this period of seclusion, and thoroughly honed to the top of the congenital nine grades in this place with abundant aura more than 100 times that of the earth.


    And not only has he made such progress, but also his wives have made remarkable achievements.


    Almost all the wives have already crossed the seven inborn grades, including Shen Lu and Shu Lan, who have the shortest cultivation time.


    Fang Zichen has the highest accomplishments. This Wuchi wife has almost no hobbies except cultivation.


    In the second year of the void world, she thoroughly honed her Qipin realm to a perfect state, triggered her own disaster, and passed it steadily.


    Since she was a few years old, she has been obsessed with martial arts. She wants to break through the day after tomorrow and look forward to the innate state.


    Up to now, she finally washed Qianhua, achieved herself, completely separated from the world, and set foot on the congenital Jiupin.


    Not only her, but also Ning Jinxuan, Huo Mingwei and Qin yaoyue, who lived through the thunder disaster in the third year, entered the realm of congenital Jiupin.


    What''s surprising is Shangguan Wan. This girl movie has been born with ingratitude. Although it used to almost kill her, now it has become her biggest help.


    When it comes to cultivation alone, she is the second wife after Fang Zichen.


    However, in terms of combat strength, she can even stabilize Fang Zichen. After all, the natural ingratitude has long been integrated with her blood. She has become a magic weapon of her own name and is extremely powerful.


    Finally, in the fifth year, leina, Feng Yan, Zhou Mengru, three women have been shut up here. Although they are bored at first, they gradually calm down in such a day, and finally break through to the congenital nine grades with abundant aura.


    Shen Lu and Shu Lan are happy to follow them, but they are still envious and lost.


    The two women are also at the top of the seven grades. It''s reasonable to say that it''s not impossible to arouse Lei Jie, but Zhang Ye firmly disagrees.


    At the beginning, Shen Lu was upset for a few days, but finally under the advice of Fang Zichen and Ning Jinxuan, she finally understood Zhang Ye''s mind.


    Zhang Ye didn''t want to suppress them. On the contrary, he wanted to protect them.


    Their time of practice was too short, and they knew little about practice, but their realm improved too fast, and after several years of seclusion, they reached the peak of the seven innate qualities.But the more so, when they face the real power of heaven, they will be more frightened. It seems that the sky has collapsed, and they can''t resist the power of heaven.


    If they are allowed to trigger the disaster now, the result will be the same. The two women will be killed by the terrible disaster Lei Shengsheng, and there will be no bones left.


    When Shen Lu and Shu Lan understand this truth, they finally put down their unhappiness and began to ask other women how to improve themselves.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, a whole year has passed, that is, 12 days of earth time.


    On the mountain peak that Zhang Ye closed, a strange wind suddenly blew gently, but it seemed to have a certain sense of destruction.


    "At last?"


    Zhang Ye slowly opened his eyes. With a slight shock of mana, he shattered all the plants wrapped around him and looked up at the sky.


    In a flash!


    Originally thousands of miles of clear sky began to gather dark clouds at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the bright sun was soon covered.


    Sobbing


    Gusts of evil wind whistling, the temperature in the air instantly low to freezing point, the speed is too fast to prepare.


    Boom!


    A silver snake lightning began to shuttle in the clouds, like a dragon ready, today is specially to eat Zhang Ye.


    As the first disaster of the three disasters, Zhang Ye has to bear nine thunder disasters, each of which is ten times as powerful as before.


    If you were someone else, I''m afraid you would not be able to bear the nine robberies, and you would die miserably under them.


    But Zhang Ye was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he was still excited in his eyes.


    "Come on, come on, let me see how strong the legendary sun robbing thunder is."


    Click! A silver snake electric python with thick arms twisted its body for thousands of meters and smashed it down to Zhang Ye.

 Chapter 1106

    Powerful, violent, and inexhaustible, the smell of destruction came out of the clouds, cut through the sky, and went straight to Zhang Ye''s head.


    Boom!


    In a flash!


    There were silver wires running everywhere, and the sound of thunder made all the wives tremble and turn pale.


    They can''t believe that Zhang Ye has to face such a terrible fury, and this is just the first thunder robbery.


    "It''s, it''s not possible."


    Xiao Jingyu looked at the scene in front of him in astonishment, and his scalp was numb.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Mengru looks at Zhang Ye anxiously and asks Xiao Jingyu next to him.


    "How can Zhang Ye''s thunder robbery be so powerful? The first thunder robbery is stronger than my ninth one. How can this be possible?" Xiao Jingyu said in disbelief.


    This


    The look on all women''s faces became ugly. They looked at Zhang Ye with great worry and prayed for him silently.


    The strong flash blinded almost everyone''s eyes, while in the center of the strong light, a twisted fuzzy figure stood still.


    Zhang Ye closed his eyes tightly, and his heart was as firm as a rock. He easily refined the terrible thunder and tasted it carefully.


    It''s really unusual to rob thunder in the sun. It''s a hundred times stronger than the thunder robbing thunder of my previous eight products. If I don''t have the holy body of thunder light, I''m afraid I can''t catch a single blow.


    But now


    But all of them became his best tonic. His body, which had already stopped evolving, began to loosen again, just like a cocooned butterfly, and began to evolve at a high speed.


    Boom!


    The second way of robbing thunder soon blew down, and its power was more powerful than the last one.


    Zhang Ye, however, is not the case at all. His arms are empty, and Tai Chi is evolving. He slowly lifts up, as if he is carrying something heavy.


    The powerful thunder plunder poured directly into his arms. In an instant, it was annihilated, and a pure thunder plunder force burst into his body, making his body evolve faster.


    Boom, boom


    One after another, Zhang Ye was bombarded as if he didn''t need money. Every time he was bombarded, he took 90% of the thunder. Eight successive thunder robberies came down, and Sheng Sheng smashed a huge pit 10 meters deep on the ground.


    However, as he waited for the last thunder to come down, the sky calmed down.


    However, this calm is like the calm before the storm, the dark clouds begin to roll and contract sharply, and the originally black clouds begin to show colorful rays.


    The oppressive atmosphere is more than ten times stronger than just now. It''s almost as if the world is destroyed.


    "What''s going on, how the clouds are changing color." Shen Lu, who doesn''t know much, looks at the sky curiously.


    Other women are puzzled, shaking their heads, but Shu Lan is very optimistic, wondering:


    "is Ono finished? This is auspicious."


    Is it really auspicious?


    After all, the clouds in the sky are really beautiful. They can even hear bursts of fairy music from the clouds.


    "It''s over!"


    However, at this time, the girls heard Xiao Jingyu''s scream.


    At this time, Xiao Jingyu''s face was white, and his eyes were only frightened and desperate. He was a Super Master of Sanpin Empire cultivation, but he was afraid like a rabbit. He could do nothing but shake his head.


    Seeing him like this, the girls who had just been a little relieved suddenly raised their hearts again, and this time their worries intensified a lot.


    "Master Xiao, what''s the matter with Xiaoye?" Zhou Mengru asked Xiao Jingyu, who was almost absent-minded.


    "It''s over. We''re over. Everyone can''t get out. It''s over." Xiao Jingyu shakes his head in pain, and the breath of despair fills his mind.


    "What the hell is going on? Tell me quickly." Qin demon month also anxious, stomp a way.


    "Don''t you see the change in the sky?"


    "What''s wrong with the change of the sky? Isn''t that auspicious?"


    "Auspicious? Ha ha, you are really naive. That''s the most terrible disaster in heaven. That''s his Dayan God thunder. He''s the one who exterminates everything. Let alone Zhang Ye, even now I can''t catch it. "


    What!


    The women''s faces turned white in an instant, and they suddenly looked at Zhang Ye.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for them to take another look at Zhang Ye, the Ninth Heaven disaster, the real Dayan God thunder has come down.


    Roar!


    The huge roar of the Dragon came out of the multicolored cloud, shaking the fields, and a multicolored dragon rushed out of the cloud.


    The dragon''s body is kilometer long, majestic and awe inspiring, surrounded by a bucket of thick lightning, ferocious and terrifying, and full of the atmosphere of extermination.


    Dayan shenlei It''s really unusual.


    Zhang Ye''s look also became dignified, completely different from the understatement just now, the mana in his body began to run madly.His arms changed into a virtual embrace of Tai Chi again, but this time his raised arm was shaking slightly, as if there was endless weight in the virtual embrace.


    You know, now Zhang Yechun''s physical strength is afraid to have a million jin, a blow to a mountain is not a problem.


    But with his strength now, his arms were shaking when he picked them up. It can be seen how terrible gravity he had to bear.


    After a breath.


    The colorful Thunder Dragon roars, and longan stares at Zhangye with dignity and indifference, rushing down.


    Ah!


    The girls have been scared to close their eyes and dare not see this cruel scene again. Xiao Jingyu''s face is covered in pain, and despair has completely permeated his heart.


    Boom!


    The colorful Thunder Dragon finally killed Zhang Ye''s empty embrace, and the incomparable power almost instantly tore Zhang Ye''s body.


    "Swallow it for me."


    Zhang Ye face ferocious incomparable, gnashing his teeth with a roar, empty embrace of Tai Chi instant into bottomless, crazy began to devour the colorful Thunder Dragon.


    A multicolored thunder and lightning just like a whip, slapped on his body, each blow must be skin and flesh, blood dripping.


    Poof!


    Zhang Ye was badly injured. His blood gushed out and his chest was torn. But his eyes didn''t waver. Instead, he was inspired to shine more fiercely, just like a lone wolf.


    "You want to kill me? What about the colorful Thunder Dragon and the Dayan God thunder? I''ll swallow you alive. "


    Zhang Ye is crazy to urge the skill, and the mana in his body is like a boiling ocean, pouring out together. Unexpectedly, he is crazy to swallow the colorful Thunder Dragon.


    "This, this, what is Zhang Ye doing? Is he crazy?" Xiao Jingyu was stunned and screamed.


    It''s a close call!


    All of them held their breath for fear that their breath would disturb Zhang Ye.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the earth and the sky vibrated. Zhang Ye''s magic power was so violent that he not only swallowed the colorful Thunder Dragon, but also rolled to the sky to swallow the colorful auspicious clouds in the sky.

 Chapter 1107

    To swallow the cloud of the emperor''s territory with one''s own strength?


    Xiao Jingyu never dreamed that Zhang ye would make such a crazy move, which can''t even be described by madness. He can''t even find a word to describe Zhang Ye''s action now.


    Massive mana is like the tide to the colorful clouds in the sky, one wave higher than another, trying to swallow the colorful clouds.


    However, multicolored cloud robbing is not a vegetarian. It seems to feel Zhang Ye''s idea of swallowing it, and it begins to expand constantly. Instead, it wraps up Zhang Ye''s mana.


    A fierce battle between mana and cloud robbing begins in the air. The battle is getting worse and worse, and the boundless pressure is spreading all around. Xiao Jingyu and his wives feel the terrible pressure, and they are all pale with fright.


    The way of heaven is hard to disobey.


    Zhang Ye sighed in his heart. He knew that his idea of swallowing robbed cloud had failed, but he was not willing to come back in vain. A trace of fierce color appeared in the corner of his eye. He turned the magic power into a giant hand, tore the robbed cloud apart and pulled it into his body.


    Boom!


    As the multicolored clouds were torn to pieces, a terrible roar came from the sky, as if the way of heaven sent out the anger of injury, but there was no better way, and the remaining multicolored clouds dissipated in an instant.


    The multicolored cloud robbed by Zhang Ye was finally dragged back to his body by him. The destructive smell of Dayan shenlei once again made his body begin to evolve stronger. The strength and strength of his body were soaring, and soon broke through the million jin mark.


    1.6 million jin!


    when Zhang had passed the first calamity of three disasters, the strength of the flesh had already reached one million and six hundred thousand jin, and the essence of life was more than enough. His life form had begun to evolve to a higher level.


    However, this did not make Zhang Ye feel relaxed, because he still did not feel the surge of mana, and the shackles of the imperial realm still firmly sealed his realm.


    In other words, he also needs to bear the second disaster, or even the third disaster.


    Just to relax a little, Zhang Ye immediately felt a strange heat began to breed in the bottom of his heart, and then the extremely terrible speed came up, the fire became bigger and bigger, instantly filled his heart.


    This is


    Zhang Ye looked inside for a moment and saw that the flame in his heart was not red, but black like ink, burning in his heart. In the center of the flame, a strange and mysterious blood colored demon lotus swayed slightly.


    Red lotus industry fire!


    Zhang Ye understood in an instant.


    This is the legendary red lotus fire that can burn through everything and destroy everything.


    Karma!


    The most terrible force in the world is invisible and intangible, but it is always with us. Everything in the world has been with us since birth, and the more people we influence, the stronger the karma will be.


    The fire of red lotus karma is to burn all karma, so that one can really return to the original, return to the moment when it is like a baby and does not involve in karma, and finally complete without leakage and invasion of karma.


    The flame came very quickly, almost in the blink of an eye, it burned every cell in his whole body, and the black flames came out from his nine orifices, which looked terrible.


    "Red lotus is on fire!"


    Xiao Jingyu was shocked.


    He looked at Zhang Ye stupidly. He couldn''t believe that he had such a terrible talent of cultivation, which led to the fire of Honglian industry.


    You know, when his elder martial brother went through the robbery, at most he attracted samadhi''s fire, but that''s how it burned him almost to death.


    "Master Xiao, what do you mean by the fire of Honglian industry?" Leina nervously looks at Zhang Ye. Although she is careless on weekdays, she can see something bad from Xiao Jingyu''s expression at the moment.


    "Red lotus industry fire, ha ha."


    Xiao Jingyu laughed bitterly, shook his head and said: "this is the most powerful one of the flameless fire robberies. I didn''t experience a fire in those years, and I don''t know how dangerous it is. But I can tell you that there are three kinds of flameless fire robberies. The easiest one is chengxinrou fire, and the next is samadhi fire that you often hear, and the most powerful one is Honglian "It''s a fire."


    "Ah? Does it mean that my husband''s cultivation potential is very high? " Shangguan Wan asked nervously.


    "It''s very high, but he has to bear it. As far as I know, tiandaozong has been handed down for thousands of years, with hundreds of millions of disciples. There are less than a thousand people who can stir up the fire of Honglian industry, and they can spend There are only three


    Hiss!


    Trillions to three?


    All the beautiful wives turned pale, and their eyes were no longer worried, but frightened.


    Is their love going to leave them like this?


    "Ouch!"


    Zhang Ye roared miserably, and his consciousness was almost blurred.


    This red lotus fire is terrible. It completely calcines it from inside to outside. Every cell is broken down. In a scientific way, even DNA is not let go.Pain!


    This kind of pain can''t be described. If the pain of a woman''s childbirth is ten, then the pain Zhang Ye has experienced now is millions, millions, even billions.


    But his spirit is more and more sober, there is no possibility of syncope, this endless pain makes his spirit almost collapse.


    No way!


    I want to persist, I can''t die here, I want to go back to accompany my wife, I want to give my wife a stable home, I want to save the damned earth.


    Zhang Ye''s soul is howling. His mana has been burned by the fire of honglianye for a long time. His realm is crumbling, as if his soul is about to be burned. So is his body. It begins to shrivel quickly, as if he had been steamed dry and turned into a corpse.


    Just then!


    In the center of the black flame, the swaying demon lotus moves, the blood red lotus petals begin to fall, and a white lotus plate emerges.


    In a flash, the red lotus industry fire seemed to hear the call of God, pouring to the lotus plate, wisps of white smoke curling up from the lotus plate, above gathered into a lotus seed the size of broad bean.


    Many wives are going crazy at this time, especially when they see Zhang Ye''s shriveled body. If they don''t feel a trace of vitality, they will even die.


    But even so, the tears still can''t stop pouring out, Zhou Mengru is crying almost fainted in the past, was caught by the quick eyed Fang Zichen, although she didn''t cry, but the tears have long been unable to stop.


    "Husband, if you die, I will accompany you." Shu Lan tearful eyes hazy looking at Zhang Ye, in the heart has the decision of martyrdom, in her opinion, if Zhang Ye died, his life really can''t love.


    "Look


    Xiao Jingyu suddenly exclaimed.


    Hearing the sound, the girls looked at Zhang Ye and were stunned for a moment.


    There is a huge lotus stand as white as jade under Zhang Ye''s body, and he sits with his knees crossed. Countless black flames condense into thin threads, which come out of his pores and merge into the lotus stand under him.


    A round Tuotuo, the holy lotus seed slowly rose in the lotus platform. "Quick, Zhang Ye, swallow it quickly. It''s a relic without employment. It''s hard to meet in a thousand years."

 Chapter 1108

    I don''t know if Zhang ye heard Xiao Jingyu''s words, but his mouth began to open slowly. With his mouth opening, his dry skin twitched a little bit, making an ugly sound, and his mouth was hard to open a gap.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, Wuye Sari went in from that crevice, ran directly into the heart along the mouth, and exploded the power.


    The pure and incomparable vitality and strength began to spread endlessly, rushing into his blood vessels, meridians and muscles. Everywhere he passed, it was like the holy light coming, which made Zhang Ye''s body begin to recover quickly.


    Almost instantly, Zhang Ye''s body inflated like a balloon, and his whole body radiated a brilliant light. Every cell seemed to be reborn, and how many times stronger than just now.


    Mana began to soar, just like the Tianhe river burst its dyke, roaring and flowing in ten times stronger meridians, showing the power of explosion.


    Are you alive.


    Zhang Ye''s consciousness finally wakes up. He feels that the mana in his body has been surging. He soon finds that the mana in the sea of knowledge has become a huge ocean, and there is still a rising trend.


    I can''t hold the sea!


    Zhang Ye immediately realized this problem, in the heart immediately wry smile, it seems that he will eventually die.


    Of course, people outside don''t have Zhang Ye''s pessimistic idea. When the wives saw that Zhang Ye''s original corpse like body miraculously recovered, and seemed stronger than before, they burst into tears.


    "Master Xiao, thank you for your reminding. We all want to thank you for being able to survive the fire this time." Zhou Mengru bowed to Xiao Jingyu excitedly.


    "Ah? Don''t worship me. I don''t care much about this just now. " Xiao Jingyu quickly dodges and shakes his hand.


    Good boy!


    Now Zhang Ye is the only way for them to leave this illusory space, and even if they go out, Zhang Ye also holds the life and death of their tiandaozong. If this guy knows that his wife bows to him, he doesn''t want to kill himself.


    "By the way, master Xiao, you just let Ono swallow it. What''s that? I just heard you call" unemployed relic? " Qin yaoyue asked curiously.


    "Well, that''s the thing."


    Xiao Jingyu nodded and saw that all the women looked at themselves curiously, explaining: "the non karma relic is the most important thing in heaven and earth. It is a super treasure of extreme vitality. Even if the emperor monk swallows it, it can achieve the effect of flesh and bones of the living dead. Moreover, because it is the pure power left after the red lotus fire burns the karma, only when there is


    it will only appear when people start the fire of Honglian industry. " "The biggest advantage of non karmic relic is that it is not contaminated with any karmic force, so it can be regarded as the existence of living by the monks in the imperial realm. Otherwise, no matter how powerful other elixirs are, they will naturally carry karmic force. This is the most terrible thing for the monks in the imperial realm. The monks in the imperial realm will try their best to refine it when they take it." "Zhang Ye is really lucky this time. He not only survived the fire of Honglian industry, but also swallowed the unemployed relic. In addition, as the president of so many companies in the world, he is related to the survival and death of hundreds of thousands or even millions of people. His karma is bound to be extremely powerful, and the forged relic is even more powerful


    to terror, the benefits he gets this time Wait, it''s not good. "


    Xiao Jingyu said, his face suddenly changed, looking at Zhang Ye in horror.


    Boom!


    Zhang Ye''s head suddenly emerged a magic vortex, that is his Dharma, straight to know the sea.


    "It''s over. It''s over. I hurt Zhang Ye. What should I do? What should I do?"


    Xiao Jingyu stamped his feet in a hurry. He thought that Zhang Ye could recover as long as he swallowed the unemployed relic, and the surging mana could help him break through the imperial realm. But he didn''t expect that his imperial realm was so strong, but the surging mana had been surging all the time, and it almost burst him.


    No way!


    It''s a fight.


    Xiao Jingyu clenched his teeth and stamped his foot to quickly send a message to Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye is also very helpless now. He began to see his mana soar. He was very overjoyed. He thought that his realm was going to break through at last, and he was ready to break through everything. However, at this time, he was surprised to find that


    There is no sign of a breakthrough in one''s own realm. The confinement is still unbreakable, but the soaring mana is out of control.


    Ten times!


    His mana has increased ten times as much as before, and almost all of them are condensed into substance in the meridians.


    Once the mana becomes solid, he will no longer be able to operate it, and his whole body will become a container of mana, or be directly blasted by the surging mana, and there will be no bones left.


    Shit!


    How can I be so unlucky.


    Zhang Ye was cursing in his heart, but Xiao Jingyu''s voice came from his ear.


    "Zhang Ye, listen to me. I know your current situation. You don''t have to say anything, but I hope you can join tiandaozong in the future, or at least become the elder Keqing of tiandaozong, because I''m going to pass on one of the three secrets of tiandaozong to you next."Zhang Ye now where have what choice, can only difficult nod, agree.


    "OK, then you go on, remember, this is the strongest secret skill of our tiandaozong, Jiuhai swallow heaven skill."


    Boom!


    Zhang Ye''s mind was instantly instilled with a very powerful magic, which slowly unfolded in his sea of knowledge and carved into his soul word by word.


    Nine seas swallow heaven?


    How can we create nine sea of knowledge?


    How could there be such a powerful secret skill in the world?


    Zhang Ye has no doubt that what Xiao Jingyu gives him is true or false. In this situation, Xiao Jingyu can''t harm him with a fake secret skill, which is not in his interest at all.


    Then practice!


    The dying bird is up.


    Zhang Ye''s heart is a horizontal, immediately difficult push almost into the entity of the mana, began to run Nine Sea swallow heaven.


    On top of his head, eight new Dharma gates appeared again soon, but these Dharma gates were very small, and the nihility seemed to disappear soon.


    Whoo!


    Xiao Jingyu felt a cold sweat, but he was still shocked.


    Jiuhai''s skill of swallowing heaven is the strongest secret skill of their sect, but the strongest means that it is the most difficult to cultivate. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ye succeeded in cultivating in such a difficult situation.


    It''s really irritating to compare people.


    Zhang Ye''s head at this time, eight small sea of knowledge around the huge sea of knowledge, as if the main star and satellite, slowly rotating, and with the continuous infusion of mana, the volume of the eight small sea of knowledge began to grow up.


    For two hours, Zhang Ye''s heart finally came down. In the process of his hard cultivation and operation, the eight little sea of knowledge had gradually risen to the size of the main sea of knowledge, and the nine sea of knowledge was full of powerful mana, which made Zhang Ye''s mana almost endless.


    Woo! Just when Zhang Ye wanted to have a rest, the Wuye relic was thoroughly refined, and Wanqiao robbed the wind coming.

 Chapter 1109

    Sobbing!


    The wind is very strange. It doesn''t wait for Zhang Ye to react. It blows directly through his Tianling gate.


    Ah!


    Zhang Ye roared out in a flash.


    If the fire of Honglian was burning his body just now, then the wind of Wanqiao now is like a sharp scalpel, cutting every inch of his body quickly.


    In just one second, he felt as if he had been cut to pieces.


    Come on!


    Come harder!


    The fire of Honglian industry didn''t destroy me just now. I''d like to see how serious this Wanqiao robbery is.


    His soul roared and directly withdrew all the mana from his body without any resistance. He let Wanqiao rob the wind to destroy his body.


    Poof!


    In an instant, Zhang Ye''s body turned into a blood gourd. Thousands of wounds split, and the blood couldn''t stop rushing out.


    But wan Qiao''s wind didn''t let him go. The sharp wind began to blow through the flesh and blood to the internal organs, which was the weakest part of Zhang Ye''s body.


    Creak!


    Zhang Ye is biting his teeth and letting Wanqiao plunder the wind.


    He knew it was a disaster, a trial, or, more accurately, an evolution.


    With the entry of robbing wind, the internal organs have been blown to pieces, full of holes, but before he swallowed the extremely strong vitality of the unemployed relic, at this time, a lot of life in the body began to play a role, quickly repairing a mess of internal government.


    Again and again, it was destroyed, and again and again it was repaired.


    This process makes Zhang Ye miserable, and it''s not like death.


    But he still gritted his teeth and insisted. The soul that had been strengthened by the thunder was like a cold God. His cold eyes looked at all this, as if it was not his body that was blown by the wind.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    After more than two hours, the wives outside have been heartbroken and numb. They hold hands, and their eyes stay on Zhang Ye. They only have deep blessings for him. I believe he will survive.


    "Husband, you must succeed!" This is the voice of all wives.


    "Zhang Ye, you must not fail, or we will all die here." Xiao Jingyu also clenched his fist and his face was livid.


    He has now fully recognized Zhang Ye''s potential. This monk who can trigger the full version of the three disasters is the only one he has ever seen in his life. According to the records of the heavenly way sect, only those real super demons can trigger the three disasters.


    Although he helped Zhang Ye just now, he was also a dead horse. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ye could really practice the nine seas swallowing heaven skill successfully, and it was still at such a dangerous time.


    But he did.


    Zhang Ye proved his evil genius with facts.


    "Maybe it''s a good choice to recruit him to tiandaozong in the future."


    Xiao Jingyu has already begun to think about the following things, because he firmly believes that Zhang Ye can survive the three disasters and achieve the throne.


    Sobbing


    The wind of Wanqiao robbery is still blowing fiercely. Zhang Ye doesn''t know how many times the vitality energy of Wuye relic has repaired his broken body, but he still sticks to it until all the wind threads of Wanqiao begin to gather together.


    Is it over?


    Zhang Ye thought in a trance. His soul was shocked and his eyes were clear.


    Hum!


    At this time, the wind of Wanqiao robber had completely gathered into one, and began to rush to his eyebrow. The place where he passed was inch by inch cracked, and the internal bleeding was not the most fatal injury for a long time.


    Soon, the terrible wind of robbery had rushed into the sea of his master''s knowledge, out of the sea of rippling mana, thinking of a higher place.


    At this time, Wanqiao robbery wind was divided into two parts, and turned into two big hands blocking the sky, as if lifting upward.


    Boom!


    In a flash, Zhang Ye''s master shook up, and he couldn''t help looking up.


    In the void of the sky, there are many glowing virtual shadows. I don''t know how big they are, but less than one percent of the wind robbers are blocking the sky and the sun.


    This, this is


    Zhang Ye''s face changed slightly, which was the endless ecstasy.


    He clearly saw that the luminous virtual shadow was a door, an ancient and desolate stone gate, on which was painted endless creatures, or mountains and plains, or rivers and lakes and seas, but all these were surrounded by a huge sacred beast, green dragon.


    Longmen!


    That is the dragon''s gate in legend.


    As long as you cross the dragon''s gate, you will step into the realm of the emperor.


    Zhang Ye''s consciousness got up from the ground and rushed up. The mana in the nine sea of knowledge was boiling and poured into the hand of robbing wind endlessly.


    The giant hand has gained new strength, its volume is huge again, and its power is even more powerful.Boom!


    The endless Dragon Gate appeared in the air again. This time, it was a little clearer than just now. Moreover, the door shook slightly, as if it meant to be opened.


    OK, OK. I just used 50% of my mana to shake the dragon''s gate. If I hit it with all my strength, I will get what I want.


    Empire!


    Here I am.


    At this time, Zhang Ye had already come to the front of the dragon''s gate, and 100% of the mana had been poured into the giant hand, and he even raised his arms, as if controlling the giant hand of robbing the wind, and suddenly pushed up.


    Boom!


    The sky is falling apart.


    For the third time, the giant hand of robbing wind shot on the boundless dragon''s gate, but this time, under the control of Zhang Ye, it was not bounced away, but pushed upward.


    Boom, boom!


    The heavy endless gantry finally moved.


    Zhang Ye''s green tendons burst up, his face was ferocious, and his whole body''s strength had been exhausted. Inch by inch, he pushed open the boundless gate.


    Until


    Boom!


    The dragon''s gate is wide open, and the strong holy light shines out in the door, which is a kind of power Zhang Ye has never felt before. It endlessly moistens his body, knows the sea and soul.


    Gold, bright gold everywhere.


    His skin turned to gold, so did his blood. His muscles, bones and viscera turned to red gold. The nine great sea of consciousness vibrated violently. His mana was boiling and compressing, and a wisp of purple gas rose out of his mana.


    Emperor Qi!


    This is the legendary spirit of the emperor, that is, the original power of the friars in the realm of the emperor, which is equivalent to the power of the congenital friars.


    As long as all the mana in his body is transformed into imperialist Qi, his realm will be completely stable in imperialist realm.


    But the transformation is not only so, Zhang Ye''s soul began to rise, just like the soul out of the body, constantly flying up, as if to rise.


    I don''t know how long passed, he finally flew to a starry sky.


    This starry sky is full of violent thunder and lightning, and billions of planets are covered by thunder and lightning. In the center of these thunder and lightning, there is a huge bright silver throne surrounded by nine thunder dragons, which is a gesture of submission.


    Zhang Ye''s soul did not know why, unexpectedly very quickly flew to this throne in front of, then did not hesitate sat up.


    Shua! He suddenly opened his eyes. The purple thunder in his eyes was furious, and the imperial power that blocked the sky and the sun was scattered.

 Chapter 1110

    "It''s a strong pressure. Is that the pressure of the imperial realm?"


    Qin yaoyue''s sharp sense of God felt the oppression for the first time and was shocked.


    "My husband has broken through, and he has been promoted to the realm of emperor."


    Zhou Mengru was surprised and sobbed with joy. The worry and depression just now had been swept away, leaving only the excitement after Zhang Ye''s breakthrough.


    Happy is not only her, other wives at this time also have the expression of excitement, looking forward to the end of Zhang Ye''s trial of this disaster.


    "He''s really a monster."


    Xiao Jingyu exclaimed, thinking again about the idea of taking Zhang Ye into tiandaozong.


    But Zhang Ye doesn''t know everything about the outside world.


    He is now enjoying the most extreme pleasure in the world.


    After pushing open the old stone gate, his realm seems to open the door of a new world, and everything becomes different.


    With the rapid development of the realm, the purple Qi of emperor''s taste rises out of the extreme of his mana. As the power of his new realm, I''m afraid that even he can''t explain how strong this power is, if he has to use a few words to describe it.


    Earth shaking, moving mountains and boiling sea, nothing in the whole earth can threaten him, even his family.


    If he wants to, he can even fly directly out of the atmosphere and use the imperial purple Qi to turn it into a great hand of imperial Qi, squeezing and exploding the whole earth.


    It''s not only the soaring of realm, but also the extreme change of his physical body. Now his physical body is so strong that he can survive even in the most terrible environment, magma, 10000 meters of sea bottom, even in the space without air.


    essence of life has been raised to the extreme, and his life has begun to grow unrestrained.


    One hundred years, five hundred years, one thousand years, two thousand years Nine thousand years, ten thousand years.


    Zhang Ye''s life span increased to 10000 years before he finally stopped growing. He became the real long live supreme, not the ancient flatterer long live long live long live.


    At the same time, when his spirit looked deep into the huge gate, he also saw many fantastic scenes, such as the towering mountains, the endless river, the more powerful practitioners than the imperial monks, and the more terrible monsters.


    He didn''t know what those were, but he left a seed in his heart. If he has the possibility, he must go there in the future, because there is a stronger existence there.


    Whoo!


    He slowly opened his eyes, surrounded by beautiful relatives, all of them beaming with joy. Finally, he gave each other a wink, stood in front of Zhang Ye, and said with one voice:


    "congratulations to your husband for breaking through the realm and arriving at the realm of long live."


    Ga?


    With a dismal smile, Zhang Ye stood up and shook his head in dismay:


    "what are you doing?"


    "Of course, congratulations on my husband''s achievement of the imperial realm. You are now the Supreme Master of the imperial realm." Shangguan held Zhang Ye''s arm with a smile.


    "Dizzy, where do you want to go? The imperial realm is just a realm of cultivation, but also what kind of overlord. You really don''t like me, do you? You have to let the country suspect whether I will rebel with my strength." Zhang Ye is speechless.


    "This..." A group of women covet each other. They all find that what they said just now is really wrong. If Zhang Ye is just an ordinary person, you can say anything like that, but now he is a person who has the ability to subvert all the power of the earth. If you say anything like that, you really have to think about his motivation and position.


    "We''re just joking. It''s not as serious as you think." Shangguan Wan is still a little unconvinced.


    "Well, I don''t think it matters. After all, in Zhang Ye''s present state, I don''t believe that he will care about the control of a small earth. It''s totally unnecessary. The vast outside world is what he wants to fight for." Xiao Jingyu also came to help.


    Damn it!


    It''s all about what and what.


    Zhang Ye immediately pretended to be stiff. Now he had to remind his wives a little.


    "Don''t talk. I have a few words to tell you."


    "Well, husband, you said."


    A few women nodded and immediately quieted down, waiting for his words.


    "First of all, I hope you can understand that my realm has indeed reached the realm of emperor, but that is just the realm of cultivation. In essence, I am just an ordinary businessman in China."


    "Second, I was born and raised in China, and I have deep feelings and identification with this country. Even though I have reached the realm of imperial goods, I still don''t like other people''s idea of beating China in any way. This is my fault."


    Zhang Ye said, his eyes also intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Xiao Jingyu. Although he had just entered the imperial realm, he didn''t know why. Just now, this glance made Xiao Jingyu''s pressure suddenly increase, and he felt like facing the enemy. The imperial spirit in his body almost immediately became restless. "This boy is so evil that he can have such terrible power in longevity. If his cultivation is improved a few more levels, I''m afraid even tiandaozong can''t hold him down. Moreover, the boy''s cultivation speed is too fast, he can''t forget the love between heaven and earth. Maybe he will get into trouble in the futureWhat a disaster. "


    Xiao Jingyu''s mind was full of thoughts. The idea of soliciting Zhang Ye, which had been hovering in his mind just now, began to fade.


    "Third, I''m still me, your husband, so you''ll be the same as usual. But don''t make it public everywhere just because I''ve made the Empire. I don''t like it."


    Zhang Ye said, rubbing Shangguan Wan''s hair with his hand, and said with a smile:


    "especially you, Wan Wan, do you hear me?"


    "I hear that. I''m tired. I''m not a child. You need to ask me again, huh?" Shangguan Wan snorted, pretending to be angry.


    Ha ha!


    Looking at Shangguan Wan''s appearance as a child, Zhang Ye couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, you don''t have to. I just want to remind you in advance."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, but his eyes swept over other people. After thinking about it, he said, "I have explained just now that Huaxia is my country from childhood to adulthood and my root. I don''t want any mistakes from Huaxia. Originally, I came to find the site of yuxu Palace this time to help Huaxia form a powerful group of monks to cope with the great changes of heaven and earth in the future. However, I didn''t expect that Yin


    chayang CuO appeared here, and it also made the place of emperor. "


    "Let''s not say anything else. Let''s consider how to get out of here first. This is what we need to know most urgently. Xiao Jingyu, it''s time for you to take out the picture of the country." "Ah? How do you know that the country is on me? " Xiao was shocked, and his face was full of consternation.

 Chapter 1111

    "It''s very simple, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Ye smiles mysteriously and talks in Xiao Jingyu''s puzzled eyes:


    "since you know that Tiandi Zhong is now, you have started to make this game. Although I don''t know how you can do it, I can''t come here without your guidance, and you are here waiting for me."


    "Yes, I''m waiting for you to show up and save our tiandaozong with Tiandi bell." Xiao Jingyu said.


    "Is that really the case?"


    Zhang Ye looks at Xiao Jingyu with burning eyes. There seems to be thunder and flame in his eyes, which can burn his soul:


    "you brought me here because you need Tiandi clock, but I can''t give it to you in this way. So in order to gain my trust, you actively guide me to improve my realm, and make me feel that you are a good person, so that you can take it out, or even give it to me Start the heavenly bell. "


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I''ve already told you that. I need the map of heaven emperor Zhong Zhen to open the mountains and rivers to save the tiandaozong people sealed inside." Xiao Jingyu explained.


    "Come on, I''ve said that. Why do you hide it, Xiao Jingyu, or I should call you master Xiao?" Zhang Ye suddenly laughs and says word by word.


    What!


    All the women were surprised. They looked at Xiao Jingyu and didn''t understand what Zhang Ye was talking about. Why did Xiao Jingyu suddenly become master Xiao.


    "You..."


    Xiao Jingyu was shocked. His eyes changed from friendly to cruel. He looked at Zhang Ye coldly and said:


    "when did you start to doubt me?"


    "So you admit it yourself?"


    Zhang Ye still kept smiling and seemed not to care about Xiao Jingyu''s deterrence at all. He continued:


    "in fact, you didn''t show any flaws, but you helped me a little too much. You know, there''s an old saying in the world that if something goes wrong, it''s a demon, or If you don''t pay attention to anything, you will either cheat or steal. "


    "Is that all you need?" Xiao Jingyu couldn''t believe it. "Of course, don''t you know that the more you do, the more mistakes you make. You are an expert and an expert in the realm of the emperor. You should forget your love in heaven and earth. Even if you want to save the disciples of tiandaozong, you will never be in a hurry. Instead, you should delay your time, fight with me slowly, and finally throw out an olive branch when I am upset


    "But you didn''t. You showed up in front of me very eagerly, and then seemed to tell me everything in an all-out way, eager to win my trust. There is only one reason for this. You have something more urgent than me. What is this situation


    "What is it, husband? Please tell me quickly. I''m in a hurry." Shen Lu looks at Zhang Ye curiously. She finds that the story can be used as the core plot to make a script.


    "The answer is very simple. He doesn''t have so much time. Your long time is coming to an end, master Xiao."


    Zhang Yeshi''s startling words shocked everyone, and they all looked at Xiao Jingyu.


    Ha ha!


    Xiao Jingyu smiles, full of bitter smile and sadness. He sits down on the ground like a jerk and nods slowly:


    "you guess well, I really don''t have much time. To be exact, one week of earth time is my deadline."


    "That''s not much time."


    Zhang Ye nodded, but then asked:


    "even if you can come out, what can you do? Your life is exhausted, and you are not going to be reincarnated by the way of heaven."


    "No, if I can come out, I can launch the array of mountains and rivers, absorb all life energy and transform it into my Shouyuan. Wait, how do you know I''m not real? "


    "It''s hard, you never seem to touch any of us, so it''s obvious, isn''t it?"


    "Well, it seems that you have found all these. Maybe this is my day."


    "Well, I think so. After all, if you want to recover Shouyuan, you have to bury the whole earth with you. I have said before that anyone who dares to covet China will be my enemy, but your plan is the whole earth. That''s the relationship between me and the enemy. "


    "It seems that the number of days in this seat is really exhausted."


    Xiao Jingyu''s trembling body has begun to become erratic. He is the spirit body, so he has been afraid to have any physical contact with Zhang Ye. If his magic is not very good, I''m afraid he can''t cheat Zhang Ye from the beginning.


    "Zhang Ye, can you promise me one thing? After all, I don''t have any threat to you now. I''m a spirit and can''t hurt you."


    "Tell me, I might be able to help." Zhang Ye nodded. "I believe you can help. In fact, the disciples of tiandaozong are indeed sealed in the picture of mountains and rivers and the country. To open the seal is really the impact of Tiandi Zhong. What I need you to do is to take charge of tiandaozong after my death and release them from the picture of mountains and rivers and the country. Of course, tiandaozong owns all of themAll the disciples will be your help, but you are the only one to follow. How about that? "


    "Oh? Is there such a good thing? "


    Zhang Ye looked at Xiao Jingyu with a smile, and then said:


    "but I''m not interested."


    "You Why? " Xiao Jingyu looks at Zhang Ye in surprise. Why doesn''t he accept such a great advantage? You know, although the disciples of Tiandao sect are trapped in the mountains and rivers, they can continue to practice. After so many years of hard cultivation, it''s a very powerful force.


    If Zhang Ye could hold this power in his hand, it would not be difficult to sweep the whole world and completely control the earth.


    "I''m not interested in ruling the world."


    Zhang Ye suddenly said this, his eyes clear as if seeing through Xiao Jingyu''s amazement: "I have been saying that I am just an ordinary person, at most a rich man with a longer life. After breaking the earth''s confinement and cultivating the strength of Chinese friars, I will go to Qianlong continent, where there is a broader world and a stronger realm waiting I''ll pursue it,


    that''s my goal. "


    "You I see. It seems that I think too low of you. You are indeed an unpredictable person, or you are a simple and surprising person. " Xiao Jingyu laughs bitterly. He knows that his last hope has been dashed. Just now, he wanted Zhang Ye to break the mountain river country map as soon as possible, so he used the power of tiandaozong to seduce him. At that time, as long as he seizes one in ten thousand opportunities, he can escape and disappear, and then open the mountain river country map, trying to recover some Shouyuan first, and then plot for others.


    However, this kind of mind was broken by Zhang Ye''s simplicity. He doesn''t have any interest in the earth, or the supreme power. If he has no desire, he will be just.

 Chapter 1112

    Xiao Jingyu is desperate. From the moment he perceives the bell of the Heavenly Emperor, he has been laying out the layout. Step by step, he leads Zhang Ye here, and even has a good relationship with him, but he doesn''t expect to be defeated by Zhang Ye''s plain character.


    "Well, Zhang Ye, since it''s your decision, I have nothing to say. In fact, there is no way out of here. If you want to go out, I can tell you. " Xiao Jingyu said dejectedly.


    "Actually I have a better way


    Just when Xiao Jingyu gave up completely, Zhang Ye suddenly said so.


    Ah?


    Xiao Jingyu looks at Zhang Ye in amazement. He doesn''t know what he means.


    "Don''t you understand? In fact, you should also be able to think of, but you may not have the courage to try Zhang Ye said again.


    "What?" Xiao Jingyu asked confusedly.


    "You don''t have any spirit in this picture. If you are willing to devote yourself to become a spirit, I will refine the picture again, and the problem will be solved." Zhang Yedao.


    "You..." Xiao Jingyu looked at Zhang Ye in shock, but the expression on his face was uncertain. After a long time, he said, "do you want to take the country map as your own?"


    "Yes, but it''s not."


    Zhang Ye gave an ambiguous answer.


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to find a reason for yourself. If I were you, I would certainly make such a choice. After all, the country map is a treasure of the emperor. It''s nothing for you to covet it." Xiao Jingyu obviously thought that he had seen through Zhang Ye, with bitterness in his sneer.


    He didn''t expect that the leader of his own clan would end up like this.


    "To tell you the truth, I hate you guys who are so self righteous. Who told you that I want to take the land and country as my own."


    Zhang Ye shook his head and said, "the reason why I do this is that I don''t want the country to fall into the hands of evil people who have a heart. As you said just now, Jiangshan sheji map is a treasure of the emperor, powerful enough to destroy the earth. My ultimate goal is not to let the earth miss anything, so I want to keep Jiangshan sheji map temporarily. In the future, when I leave the earth and arrive at Qianlong continent, I will give it back to you even if tiandaozong doesn''t want it. "


    "Is that true?" Xiao Jingyu looks at Zhang Ye hard, trying to see a trace of lies from his expression, but he fails. Zhang Ye really doesn''t want to deceive him.


    "Nonsense, it''s just a picture of the country. Do I really care?"


    Zhang Ye''s face was full of sarcasm, and he continued:


    "I have a great treasure, such as Tiandi bell, Tianyun sword and Tianquan staff. If I wanted to rule the world, I would have done something long ago. Since you have observed me, have you seen me do anything in this respect? "


    "This It''s really not. Are you really willing to give us back the land map? " Xiao Jingyu said.


    "It''s impossible when I''m on the earth. I''ll give it back to you only when I get to Qianlong continent and the earth is completely safe. In other words, as long as I am on the earth for one day, the map of the country will only belong to me. " Zhang Yedao.


    "Well, I promise you." Xiao Jingyu nodded.


    He chose to believe Zhang Ye, because he really can''t find any reason to refute, and even in this illusory space, he doesn''t have many months to live, and it''s not necessarily a better choice to be able to become an instrument.


    "In that case, let''s not delay. After all, every minute is precious to you." Zhang Ye smiles.


    "Forget it, you have just completed the Empire. You''d better take a break for two days to stabilize the Empire. Besides, although I have little time left, I can still wait for a few days." Xiao Jingyu shook his head.


    In fact, it''s not just what he said. Although Zhang Ye needs time to stabilize his state, he doesn''t need time to calm his inner entanglement.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll start in three days."


    Zhang Ye nodded and didn''t insist. He seemed to understand Xiao Jingyu''s tangled mood. With a faint smile, he called his wives to the side hall to have a rest.


    Wait until a group of people bustle into the side hall, the women this just around Zhangye said.


    "Husband, what is the feeling of the imperial realm?" Feng Yan took the lead in asking questions. "Emperor realm It''s really hard to describe this realm. It''s a brand-new life form, as Xiao Jingyu said. Strictly speaking, I''m no longer in the ranks of human beings, and my internal organs have disappeared. Instead, it''s a very vague thing, which I can''t see clearly Zhang Yedao.


    Ah?


    Zhang Ye''s words immediately startled his wives. What does it mean that they no longer belong to the ranks of human beings.


    "Husband, you are not joking." Zhou Mengru worried said.


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured."


    Zhang Ye looked at ten pairs of worried looking at his beautiful eyes, and explained with a smile: "in fact, the so-called people, I think the more important thing should be the soul. If people have no soul, they are just a bunch of meat. The ancient sages have said this for a long time: the flesh is the boat, and man is the soul in the boat. I''m just changing to a better boat now, just like I was a kidThe sea shark speedboat has become a steel battleship, but the soul has not changed. I am still me. "


    Whoo!


    All the women took a breath and relaxed.


    They are really worried that Zhang Ye will become another person, but now it seems that Zhang Ye will not be like that.


    "I wish I could get through the robbery quickly and become a master of the Empire."


    Shangguan said with admiration. "Ha ha, you all have a chance, and you don''t have to worry. The three disasters of the Empire don''t need to be triggered by all of them. Most monks only trigger the first thunderstorm at most. As for why I triggered the complete three disasters, I still don''t know, but maybe it should be related to the emperor of heaven


    In fact, Zhang Ye didn''t understand what was going on, but it should have something to do with Tian Di Zhong. Although he didn''t have a lot of magic weapons, only Tian Di Zhong was intelligent, which made Tian Dao mistakenly think that he was a super existence, which led to the three disasters.


    If he and tiandizhong were separated from each other at the beginning, maybe he just suffered the first disaster.


    But


    As the saying goes, Zhang Ye is very glad that the way of heaven has inspired him the complete three disasters. Otherwise, how can he evolve to such perfection? He even learned the super secret of the school of heaven, the nine seas swallowing heaven skill.


    He is as powerful as nine experts of the same level. Even Xiao Jingyu, who is a master of the third grade of the imperial realm, should be afraid of him. When he goes out this time, he can start to explode the confinement of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1113

    There is no time to practice in the cave!


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed quietly.


    In these days, Zhang Ye didn''t waste his time with his wives. Perhaps because of the stimulation of his promotion to the imperial realm, his wives worked harder and harder. Even Shangguan Wan, who practiced fishing for the third day and drying the net for the second, worked very hard.


    His realm has been completely stable in the longevity realm. His breath is long, and the emperor''s spirit is strong. It''s unreasonable. His muscles and bones are washed by the emperor''s Qi again and again. It seems that there is a little transformation again, but Zhang Ye doesn''t know the direction of this transformation.


    In other words, he doesn''t even know how far Zhang Ye''s body can be cultivated in the future. Maybe he can smash the void with one blow.


    In these three days, Xiao Jingyu was like a wandering soul. He didn''t have the slightest cultivation. Instead, he walked around and had a look at every corner of tiandaozong. He felt the grass and trees of tiandaozong and seemed to remember his ten thousand years.


    However, today, he appeared in front of Zhang Ye with a happy smile on his face and said to Zhang Ye:


    "Zhang Ye, I''m ready to see that your realm is so solid as a rock. I think it must have entered the realm of the emperor."


    "Yes, I''m in a stable state. It''s time to go out." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Well I''ll leave it to you. "


    Xiao Jingyu smiles. With a wave of his big sleeve, he throws a roll of half meter long brocade to Zhang Ye.


    It''s quite heavy to start with the picture of country and country. It''s like a thousand mountains pressing down together. But it''s nothing to Zhang Ye now. He holds the picture of country and country in one hand and shakes it away suddenly. The rich breath of the magic weapon of the imperial realm comes out, which is no less than that of emperor Zhong Si.


    "Eh, this is the breath of the country."


    All of a sudden, a milky voice gushed into Zhang Ye''s ears. Suddenly, a little loli with a high cigarette case appeared on his shoulder. Her little hand grasped Zhang Ye''s collar and looked at the picture of the country curiously.


    "This, this is the spirit of Tiandi clock?"


    Xiao Jingyu was surprised and ran over in a hurry. After a long time, he said with a bitter smile:


    "Zhong Xianzi, do you remember me?"


    "You?"


    Zhong Er tilted his head, flashed his big eyes and thought hard for a moment, then suddenly said:


    "are you Xiaoyu?"


    Quack!


    Xiao Jingyu is embarrassed. As early as thousands of years ago, no one called him like this. Unexpectedly, he was called out again by the instrument spirit of Tiandi clock.


    "It''s me, Zhong Xianzi. I didn''t expect that we would meet again after thousands of years."


    "Oh, Zhong''er can''t remember the past so long. Zhong''er used to sleep all the time, but later he was awakened by Zhang Ye."


    Zhong Er turned his head and asked Zhang Ye:


    "Zhang Ye, has Zhong Er been sleeping so long?"


    "Well, you little fellow can really sleep, little lazy pig." Zhang Ye teased her with a smile.


    "Go, go, you are the little lazy pig. No, you are the big lazy pig. Zhong Er is the lovely Zhong er." Zhong''er said softly, a little angry, but especially lovely.


    "OK, OK, I''m a lazy pig. Zhong Er will go back first. Big lazy pig will be busy first. I''ll accompany you later. " Zhang Ye can''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, you''ll play with Zhong Er later." With that, Zhong''er turned and disappeared.


    Then Zhang Ye shook his head and said to Xiao Jingyu:


    "well, master Xiao, I''m going to start refining the country map. You are ready."


    "Well."


    Xiao Jingyu nodded, with a dignified look.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye''s palm suddenly burst out of the black and white twining flame, this is his original flame, yin and Yang sky fire.


    At this time, however, the sky fire of yin and Yang was slightly different. On the black-and-white flame, there was a trace of purple fireworks, which was the burning of emperor Qi. After being stimulated by Zhang Ye''s emperor Qi, the sky fire of yin and Yang began to change. Zhang Ye was shocked that he didn''t have time to feel and readjust these details, but he realized in an instant that the new Yin Yang heavenly fire was more than ten times stronger than the previous one. Absolutely, everything was not burned. Even the imperial treasure like Jiangshan shejitu was like a plaything in his hands.


    Maybe we should call it emperor Yin Yang Ziyan.


    As soon as Zhang Ye''s mind flashed by, he controlled the purple flame of the Yin and Yang emperor to wrap up the picture of the country and the country, and a ray of the transformed soul of the emperor followed the flame into the picture of the country and the country. There is a vast expanse of white in the picture of country and country, but Zhang Ye soon found out the difference. After passing through the illusory clouds, he was surprised to find that there was a very powerful Dynasty in the earth under his feet. In this dynasty, everyone practised martial arts and everyone was strong. If he put it on the earth, he might be able to sweep everything at once.


    The imperial city is majestic and majestic, guarded by a strong imperial power.


    But this is nothing for Zhang Ye, his soul easily fell on the core of the Imperial City, Jinluan hall.Boom!


    In a flash, the powerful imperial atmosphere swept the whole Jinluan hall.


    "Who is it?"


    "Bold, dare to break into Jinluan hall, death penalty."


    "There''s a man-made reaction. Escort, escort."


    There were many voices coming from the Jinluan hall. All the civil and military officials were faced with great enemies. Even the emperor sitting on the Dragon chair was a little frightened, but he was the emperor after all, and he could control his fear.


    "If you panic, shut up."


    The emperor roared loudly, and the state of the top of the congenital nine grades shocked the whole audience. With the anger of the dragon, everyone was too scared to speak on the spot.


    Later, the emperor set his eyes on Zhang Ye, but he could not see Zhang Ye''s realm at all. He just felt that he was an ordinary man with no magic power, but it was absolutely impossible, so there was only one answer.


    The other side''s realm is much higher than his own, so


    "Dare to ask, are you the legendary emperor level master?" Although he is the emperor of the world, he is just the top of the nine grades. In front of the real masters of the imperial realm, he is as fragile as paper and can''t make mistakes at all.


    "Not bad." Zhang Ye nodded and said nothing.


    What!


    He turned out to be the legendary Tiandi level master. How could it be? My God, when did the Tiandi level master appear in our Zhuque Empire? Didn''t the channel of Jinsheng Tiandi level be blocked by heaven and earth long ago? Why would there be Tiandi level master.


    After getting the exact news, the emperor''s expression suddenly changed. He was shocked, frightened, dignified and ecstatic. Finally, the emperor of the rosefinch Empire suddenly stood up from the Dragon chair and ran down the stage in a hurry, regardless of the eunuchs'' obstruction.


    Poop!


    The king and landlord of a country knelt down in front of Zhang Ye without any scruples, and even in front of the civil and military officials. "Master Tiandi, please accept me. No, please accept my disciples as disciples."

 Chapter 1114

    Obviously, Zhang Ye didn''t expect that the emperor would make such an unexpected move. He grew up in modern times and was not used to other people kneeling in front of him. Even his disciples didn''t kneel down except on the day of their teacher worship. What''s more, he was over forty years old and an emperor.


    "Let''s talk about taking you as an apprentice first. Get up first."


    "No, if the guru doesn''t accept me, I won''t get up." The emperor played a trick.


    However, he obviously overestimated his own strength. After Zhang Ye''s achievement of the imperial realm, he had a lot of strength. With a little support, the emperor felt an incomparable strength and stood up reluctantly.


    "Well, I know you are eager to be a teacher, but I have to ask you something." Zhang Ye asked mildly.


    "Master, please tell me. I will tell you everything." The emperor replied quickly, as if he was afraid that it would slow down and upset the master.


    "Well, I want to ask you, have you ever heard the name of tiandaozong?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Heaven, tiandaozong?"


    The emperor was shocked and looked at Zhang Ye in disbelief. His expression was rather strange. He seemed to be excited and frightened:


    "master, what''s your relationship with tiandaozong?"


    "It has something to do with it. Don''t worry, I''m not the enemy of tiandaozong." Zhang Ye said with a smile. "Well, I''m relieved if you say that. In fact, to tell you the truth, the country you see is tiandaozong. We are all descendants of tiandaozong. It''s just that after thousands of years, coupled with a kind of invisible seal, we can''t break through the imperial realm and inherit it from generation to generation. There are not many people who know about tiandaozong. " The emperor said with a bitter smile.


    How could that be?


    Is there a seal like the confinement of heaven and earth?


    Yes!


    It is impossible for them to break through the seal, so the best way is to suppress their realm. In this way, everything will work.


    "I see. I see."


    Zhang Ye nodded, continued to look at the emperor with great enthusiasm, and said with a smile:


    "you don''t have to look at me like this. I''m not a member of tiandaozong, so I can''t accept you as an apprentice, but you can rest assured that you will have a stronger master in the future, which I can guarantee."


    "Really? Is the guru deceiving us? " The emperor really doesn''t believe it. After all, it''s the emperor. It''s not so easy to fool.


    "Well, and this man is your ancestor, the real big man of tiandaozong. You can rest assured."


    Naturally, Zhang Ye won''t cheat him, because it''s meaningless:


    "by the way, I have to linger here. Help me prepare a quiet room, and I''ll leave first."


    After that, Zhang Ye didn''t care about these people. He just disappeared in the golden palace.


    However, when he left, the Jinluan hall burst open and the crowd began to roar. The emperor sat down on the Dragon chair again and said with great momentum: "pass on my word and empty the star picking tower immediately. No one else can enter it and leave it for the master to live in. In addition, I''ll have everything ready for me to use in yuxu hall. I''m going to practice in the closed door from today on. All the state affairs before leaving the pass will be decided by the prince. Except for the affairs of the guru, I''m not allowed to disturb anything. I''m going to retire. "


    With that, the emperor stood up and simply left the Jinluan palace, leaving behind a group of shocked civil and military officials like quail, and of course, the prince who was too happy to be happy.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Zhang Ye.


    At this time, he was in the sky of the palace, hidden in the clouds, sitting cross legged, the overwhelming divine consciousness was released, like a tsunami sweeping the whole Imperial City, and it was still expanding.


    Zhang Ye''s divine sense has passed the test of thunderstorm, and swallowed the whole colorful Thunder Dragon and half a cloud. It has been so powerful that it has swept millions of miles in a flash that even mole ants can''t escape his eyes.


    But


    He did not find Xiao Jingyu and he said the core of the seal.


    Why not?


    Xiao Jingyu is not deceiving me. He can''t. There''s no point in deceiving himself. He can''t take advantage of my divine consciousness and give up my body.


    The monks who step into the realm of the emperor have basically been cultivated to a perfect state. They live and form their own system. It''s impossible to invade. Moreover, Zhang Ye doesn''t believe Xiao Jingyu has the courage to do such things.


    If he didn''t cheat himself, where is the core of the seal.


    Zhang Ye couldn''t figure it out. He spent three hours searching the whole empire. He didn''t even let go of the most subtle places, but still got nothing.


    Strange!


    He shook his head helplessly and had to go back to the palace for a while.


    "Master, this way, please."


    As soon as Zhang Yegang appeared, a powerful bodyguard with half step cultivation in the imperial realm sensed him and ran to him respectfully."Well."


    He nodded, did not say anything, followed the bodyguard directly to the star picking tower, lying on his back at the top, looking at the darkening sky, stars, bright moon in the sky.


    "By the way, do you have any more mythical places of legend, that is, places where people can''t get out after entering?" Zhang Ye suddenly turned to ask the bodyguard.


    "Ah? What? " The bodyguard was asked in a daze. "I mean, do you have any legendary dead places here?" Zhang Ye explained again. He thought that since he could not search his own divine sense, it was very likely that the core of the seal would fall into a dead place. This kind of place often had some strange atmosphere, and it might be able to avoid his own


    divine sense search.


    "The master asked me what to do. You don''t want to break into it. It''s no good. Our emperor has ordered that you should not be involved. Your safety is everything. If something happens to you, we can''t live." The bodyguard was startled and quickly advised.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled and his mood was not happy for a moment. What''s the matter with the emperor.


    "Your emperor is very good at calculating, threatening Lao Tzu with other people''s lives? Do you think I care? "


    He sneered and looked coldly at the guard, and continued:


    "you have two choices now. Tell me what I want to know right away, or I can use soul searching to get what I want, but I can''t guarantee whether you will become a fool."


    This


    The bodyguard suddenly burst into a cold sweat. Although the emperor''s imperial edict was important, it was not as good as his own life. What kind of king let his minister die, and his minister must die? This kind of words just fooled some stupid and loyal people. At least the bodyguard didn''t have such noble consciousness.


    "Master, calm down. I said, I said, in fact, there is a Jedi named XuanHuo purgatory in the rosefinch empire. Within a hundred Li radius, there is a fire burning all the year round. For a long time, let alone going in, no one dares to do this even when they are near."


    Isn''t this a special flame mountain? I won''t meet red boy. Zhang Ye thought very evil.

 Chapter 1115

    In the mouth of the bodyguard, he found out the specific location of the dark fire hell. Zhang Ye didn''t delay. He rushed to the sky and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "Guru is really powerful. I can''t do it with this skill alone. I really don''t know when I will be as strong as the guru. Even if I don''t have a vain practice in my life. " The guard murmured enviously.


    Three thousand miles away from the Imperial City, it took Zhang Ye only a few seconds to get there. The speed was many times faster than when he crossed the ocean to see Shu Lan. I''m afraid it has reached hundreds of mach.


    "It''s really the flame mountain."


    Zhang Ye stood up in the air, his fairy clothes fluttering, looking at the dark fire hell under his feet. Indeed, as the bodyguard said, there are scarlet flames everywhere. The terrible fire waves can even reach hundreds of meters high. The hot temperature is enough to melt everything, and there are thick red liquid like magma everywhere.


    For most of the practitioners, this is really a kind of Jedi purgatory. The flame of hundreds of miles has not been extinguished for many years, and even the masters of the imperial realm have to frown at the blazing temperature. If they don''t have enough protection, they will die, not to mention the monks of the congenital realm.


    But


    These are floating clouds for Zhang Ye, not to mention how strong his thunder light holy body is, even the purple flame of Yin Yang emperor is stronger than the flame here. I don''t know how many times.


    Shua! Surrounded by the purple flame of emperor Yin and Yang, he stepped into the dark fire hell in one step. The flames seemed to find the enemy at once, and they all swept over, but they couldn''t break Zhang Ye''s flame protection at all. Those flames could only be three meters away from Zhang Ye''s flame, and they didn''t dare to enter any more


    .


    That''s right!


    I dare not.


    These flames seem to have spirituality, but they are afraid of Zhang Ye''s purple flame of yin and Yang emperor. They dare not go near but do not give up to leave. They just surround him three meters away, forming a circle of flame vacuum.


    And in this circle, the blackened land is littered with stones the size of bluestone slabs. They are crystal clear and brilliant. They are the best natural diamonds. They are really as big as the door panels, and they are everywhere. It''s not surprising.


    "If you take these diamonds back to the earth, I''m afraid the diamonds on the earth will turn into rags on the street in an instant." Zhang Ye laughs at himself, but he also knows that it is impossible. After all, he is a God''s mind. It is impossible for him to take away the real things, and even if he can take them out, he is not interested. Now he has too much money, so he doesn''t have to break down the diamond market.


    For him, the most important thing now is the core of the seal.


    It''s just that there are red flames everywhere, the visibility is only three meters away, and the divine sense seems to be sealed here, so it can''t penetrate.


    Do you want me to walk hundreds of miles of Flame Mountain.


    Zhang Ye felt that he had beeped.


    But at this time, he suddenly found that the flame in front of him did not know when to open a channel, which was very long, and he did not know where to go.


    "Interesting, this is an invitation to me. It seems that there are some living creatures hidden in the flame mountain."


    Zhang Ye smiles. He''s not afraid of pitfalls, so he goes straight into the passageway. Anyway, with his current state and strength, I''m afraid no one can harm him.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Zhang Ye finally stopped, but he was surprised.


    In front of him was a magnificent palace, more than ten meters high. He didn''t find it when he was in the sky.


    What shocked Zhang Ye even more was This palace is made of diamonds. If you let the earth see it, I''m afraid you will be scared to death.


    When


    Just when Zhang Ye was stunned, there was a clear sound of gongs and drums in the palace. The heavy diamond gate slowly opened, and a group of fire demons, fire snakes, fire tigers, fire lions, fire crows, and some strange animals could not be named emerged from the palace.


    However, just after these little demons, four fire oxen are pulling an extremely gorgeous giant car, in which sits a little boy like lotus root, with red hair, red eyebrows and red eyes, about eight or nine years old.


    "Well, there''s really a red boy."


    Zhang Ye felt that he almost didn''t laugh. He tried to bear it. He stared at the red boy and didn''t speak, waiting to see what the little guy was going to do.


    The fire minions have surrounded Zhang Ye. At this time, red boy also stands up from the huge car. He has a long flame gun in his hand. He raises his hand and points it at Zhang Ye with the tip of the gun, and says with a smile:


    "who are you, why do you break into the holy land of XuanHuo?"


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter who I am. I''m curious now. Who are you? Are you really a red boy?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Bold!"


    All of them were filled with righteous indignation, just like Zhang Ye had just asked after their family.Red boy''s face is also very ugly. For so many years, no one has ever dared to be so disrespectful to him. He can''t help but get angry in his heart:


    "be presumptuous. If you don''t want to suffer, you''d better answer my king and say, are you the spy sent by those guys?"


    "Those guys? Who is it Zhang Ye was shocked.


    "I dare to pretend I don''t know. Hum, of course, it''s Jinling, earthling, Muling and Shuiling. No matter who it is, if you dare to send you to our king''s territory to spy on the military intelligence, you are looking for death. " Red boy said angrily.


    "So you are fire spirit." Zhang Ye suddenly realized that this is the five origins of the picture of the country and the country. In the long years, he opened his wisdom and became the king of the mountains.


    "Bold, dare to call out the name of ChiYan Shengjun, seek death, Shengjun, I''m the first one to fight." It''s a burning Bear Man boxing.


    "Well, don''t teach him too much. Just break his limbs." Red boy nodded in disguise.


    Hey, hey!


    The flaming bear man immediately grinned, and his fists collided with each other, making a bang sound, and sparks splashed.


    "Boy, it''s bad for you to meet Mr. bear. I will cook you well."


    "Well, come here."


    Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders, but his attitude angered the fire bear man again. He rushed forward and punched Zhang Ye in the chest.


    Bang!


    The huge bear''s paw slapped Zhang Ye''s chest without any fancy, and then Then there''s no more.


    Boom!


    Emperor Yin and Yang''s purple flame soared like a lion''s bowl. He suddenly swallowed the flaming bear man. Then he made a belch, as if he was very comfortable to eat.


    WOW! The little demons were in an instant uproar.

 Chapter 1116

    "You, you, how can you, how can you not be afraid of the fire of my holy land."


    Huo Ling Sheng Jun''s little fart child stares at Zhang Ye with a look of innocence and shock. He can''t understand why he has dominated the flame for thousands of years, but it''s useless to deal with Zhang Ye. Instead, he swallows it.


    "The fire of the holy land?"


    Zhang Ye ordered the fire monsters, shook his head with a smile and said:


    "these are just the spirit flames produced by your original fire. With your spirit, you can change your appearance, but the essence is not much higher than ordinary fire. Do you think I will be afraid of these? To tell you the truth, if you sacrifice the original fire, I''ll be a little afraid of it. It''s a pity. "


    "What a pity." Red boy frowned.


    "You dare not sacrifice the original flame." Zhang Yedao.


    "Well, I dare not." Red boy suddenly was excited red face.


    "Of course you don''t dare. If I guess correctly, your original flame is about to go out, otherwise it won''t be these garbage fire beasts." Zhang Ye is right.


    "You..." Red boy''s eyes flashed a little panic: "what are you going to do, want to conquer this holy king? I tell you, don''t think about it."


    "Conquer you? Ha ha, I don''t have so much pain in my spare time. Don''t worry. I''m not interested in you. " Zhang Ye waved his hand.


    "Hum." Red boy was relieved, but he felt that Zhang Ye''s words were very hateful. What does it mean that he is not interested in me? Everyone should be interested in himself. Hum, you big idiot.


    "Well, I don''t have much time to chat with you. Today I come here to ask you where the core of the world is. Tell me, I''ll leave immediately." Zhang Yedao.


    "Are you looking for the core of the world?" Red boy''s eyes were rolling, and he suddenly thought about it and said, "I know, the core of the world is in the sea, but that place is the territory of the brainless water idiot. Go by yourself."


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Zhang Ye stares at red boy''s eyes, but smiles:


    "do you think I''m so easy to cheat? The truth of the world since ancient times is that water and fire can''t tolerate each other. You asked me to look for the bad luck of water spirit because you are born enemies."


    "Well, I told you what you wanted anyway, believe it or not." Red boy turned his head and looked like a rogue after being exposed.


    "So you won''t tell me the truth?" Zhang Ye''s brow was slightly wrinkled and his face was gradually cold.


    "I told you, if you don''t believe it, what can I do?" Red boy still has a hard mouth.


    Boom!


    In a flash, a crushing force burst out from Zhang Ye, and the sense of terror and oppression of the emperor appeared in front of red boy.


    "My patience is limited. You''d better tell me the truth, or I won''t mind swallowing you." Zhang Ye''s words were cold and his expression was deep. He pushed red boy step by step. "Ah, you, don''t come here. What are you going to do? I, I said, it''s not OK." Red boy is scared to death by Zhang Ye''s sudden outburst of power. He has never felt such a terrible pressure. It''s like he has suddenly become a boat. Facing the huge waves, he is going to be crushed in an instant.


    "He said


    "The core of the world has always been on land, in that palace." Red boy said in horror.


    "Hum, you dare to cheat me. You want to die."


    "I didn''t lie to you. I really didn''t lie to you this time. Although I don''t know what you want to do with the core of the world, I know that the core of the world is a magic jade, always in the palace." Red boy yelled.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    He suddenly found that he took it for granted that the core of the world must be hidden in the deepest part of the world, but he did not expect that he should be in the most obvious place.


    What is this place?


    In the picture of country and country, all the world views revolve around the four words of country and country. So what can represent the country and country? Naturally, it is the emperor''s jade seal and the national jade seal.


    Shit!


    This is really Many people are looking for him, but the man is in the dim light.


    Zhang Ye want to understand this, and no longer entangled with red boy, a leap across the sky, disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye.


    However, in the Shangshu room at this time, the complacent young prince was sitting high behind the Longshu case, his face was full of excitement.


    Although he is only a temporary governor, power is so intoxicating. He doesn''t want to get up again when he sits on the chair under him.


    How can we make sure that we sit down forever?


    As long as my father is dead, then I can board the plane and become the emperor of the ten thousand dead.


    The prince''s heart suddenly came up with such an idea, and then he was startled. He secretly said how he could come up with the idea of killing his father, but he moved again. Maybe this is really a way.


    Just as the prince was thinking wildly, a man suddenly appeared in front of the dragon book case. His clothes were very strange. He reached for the imperial seal on the dragon book case."Who Ah, master, how did you come back? "


    The prince was startled by the appearance of Zhang Ye, but fortunately the reaction was quick. He quickly stood up and saluted Zhang Ye respectfully.


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye nodded and waved his hand carelessly. His attention was all on the imperial seal. However, his face sank and his expression became ugly.


    This man It''s time to kill.


    How can I say that I am also the crown prince? Now I am the governor of the country. He is so indifferent to me. I am not a weak person like my father and Emperor. I even want to worship him as a teacher.


    This kind of bandit should be arrested, tortured severely, dug out all his secrets, and finally refined into a meat pill to help me increase my skill.


    The prince lowered his head, and his eyes were always fixed on Zhang Ye''s movements.


    Hum!


    The imperial seal suddenly radiates golden light in Zhang Ye''s hands, and an overwhelming Imperial Dragon Spirit emerges. It turns into nine purple dragons and begins to wander around Zhang Ye.


    "It seems that red boy is right. This is the core of the world. It''s the national seal. Hehe, I didn''t expect that it would take no effort. With this, I can go home without any problem. "


    Zhang Ye began to laugh. No matter what audience was nearby, he directly urged his own imperial spirit and began to refine nine purple dragons.


    His imperial spirit is also divided into nine ways, which are transformed into Zhang Ye with a high crown and black robe. He looks solemn and uses all kinds of means to meet the nine purple dragons, and is about to start fighting.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this moment, the prince suddenly cried out: "what are you doing? This is the imperial seal of our rosefinch empire. Do you want to take it for yourself, you disorderly subject and thief? Come on, there''s a man-made rebellion."

 Chapter 1117

    "Rebellion? treacherous ministers and traitors? Are you talking about me? "


    Zhang Ye looked at the elated young prince in amazement. He couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect such a sudden appearance.


    "I don''t care what kind of guru you are. In a word, you are the usurper of the Zhuque Dynasty. Now you are plotting against the emperor with the imperial seal in your hand."


    The crown prince looked at Zhang Ye with pride. Before anyone came around, he said his thoughts directly:


    "besides, you not only usurped power and rebelled, but also killed my father and Emperor. As the crown prince, I have the responsibility of supervising the country. I must kill you and other disorderly officials and thieves. You will become stepping stones for me to ascend the throne in the future."


    "Oh? I can''t imagine that you still have such ambition. In order to be emperor, you plot to kill your father and plant it on me? " Zhang Ye was surprised at the young man in his early twenties.


    In the past, I always saw the saying that the emperor''s family had no family in his historical novels. It turned out that it was true. For the power brought by the Dragon chair, it really happened that his son killed Lao Tzu.


    "No, you killed my father. I just killed you to avenge my father." The prince sneered.


    Hula!


    A group of bright helmeted imperial guards suddenly rushed in and surrounded Zhang Ye in an instant. One of the guards knelt down in front of the prince and said: "Your Highness, please forgive me for the late rescue."


    "It''s all right, you catch this disorderly minister and thief. He has the imperial seal in his hand. Don''t destroy it, or the whole family will be killed." The prince roared orders.


    "Yes


    There was a roar from the Imperial Guard, and he was about to come forward in a moment.


    Ha ha!


    But at this time, Zhang Ye looks up at the sky and laughs. He really feels funny. He wants to see the mole ant waving his fangs at him, but Does it work?


    "With all due respect, do you think this trash can catch me?"


    "Hum, I don''t know how powerful you are, but these imperial guards are my father''s personal guards. They are all born with the highest level of eight grades. That is to say, you will die today." The prince sneered and thought that he had the chance to win.


    "Well, the brain is a good thing. It''s a pity you didn''t take it with you today."


    Zhang Ye shook his head, waved his hand and said:


    "sure!"


    Shua!


    All the imperial guards were immobile in an instant, and their eyes burst out with inexplicable panic, only to find that their bodies, except their souls, no longer seemed to belong to them.


    "You..."


    The prince''s face changed greatly. He suddenly hid behind the guard general and said in a loud voice:


    "escort him, he wants to kill me."


    "Shut up, I have no time to talk to you now."


    Zhang Ye roared, like Hongzhong and Dalu, which made the prince''s brain buzzing and blood gushing out. His eyes were full of horror.


    It was at this time that he finally realized what a mistake he had made.


    It turns out that The legendary emperor realm master is so terrible. With his innate eight grade realm, he can''t stop the other side roaring.


    Zhang Ye really has no time to deal with the ambitious Prince now. His divine consciousness has been completely injected into the nine imperial Qi sub bodies. The nine imperial Qi sub bodies are fully urged. Each imperial Qi sub body goes straight to a real dragon and begins to fight furiously.


    In a flash!


    The world is full of doomsday scenes.


    But This has no effect on Zhang Ye. He knows that if he wants to really control the land map, he must thoroughly refine the nine dragons to master the imperial seal, the core of the world. However, after thousands of years of nourishment, the real dragon Qi in the imperial seal has been extremely powerful, and even has been able to breed a spirit. If it continues to evolve in this way, natural spirits will appear sooner or later. At that time, even if anyone wants to refine the country map, it is impossible.


    Therefore, Zhang Ye was lucky. He started refining the imperial seal at this critical moment. Although it was extremely difficult, it would be of great benefit if the refining was successful.


    The first dragon!


    It has a strong body, and it can''t be separated from Zhang Ye''s spirit. However, it has no divine consciousness and doesn''t know that fighting is not only about strength.


    Just when Zhang Ye''s Di Qi separation retreats, he suddenly staggers with the other Di Qi separation beside him, and the two Di Qi separation even attack the real dragon together.


    Boom!


    Two heavy fists thumped the real dragon''s body. With a roar, the real dragon was directly beaten and scattered. The air of the real dragon flying everywhere was instantly absorbed by the two emperors and became more powerful. Then it burst out to another real dragon again.


    The balance of power tilts. It took only a few hours for the nine real dragons to break up. The real dragon''s spirit was absorbed and became energetic and powerful. Then it suddenly dispersed and was destroyed by Zhang YeFind it back in the body.


    Hum!


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s realm actually showed signs of loosening again. Every cell in his body began to vibrate, as if to fly away from the body.


    Why?


    This is the second grade of the imperial realm and the precursor of the undead realm. I can''t imagine that the real dragon spirit in the core of the world has such powerful power. It brings up a large part of its own realm and directly pushes it to the consummation of the longevity realm. It''s only half a step away from the undead realm.


    However, it was obviously not a good time to make a breakthrough. He immediately suppressed the restless state, grabbed the imperial seal with his right hand again, and a little real spirit emerged from the center of his brow, and went directly into the imperial seal.


    Boom!


    In this instant, everything in front of Zhang Ye''s eyes has changed, everything has disappeared, replaced by a world of fog, the world of imperial seal.


    Deep in the clouds, there is a huge dragon hall, which is magnificent and ancient, breathtaking. At the top of the empty hall, there is a huge dragon seat, which is ten meters high. That''s the real Emperor''s chair.


    Zhang Ye knows that this is the last step of refining. As long as he reaches this step, he will completely grasp the map of the country.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he strode to the giant dragon, and his body grew higher and higher. At last, it soared dozens of times. The giant dragon, which is ten meters high beside him, was really like a chair.


    Zhang Ye I sat on it.


    It''s all gone.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and the world of yuxu palace appeared again in front of him. In front of him, the picture of country and country was shining with precious light, connected with his spirit.


    "Zhang Ye, how are you? Have you succeeded?"


    Xiao Jingyu asked immediately.


    Zhang Ye turned around and gave him a strange smile. He asked, "master Xiao, how long have you been away from the country?"

 Chapter 1118

    "How long have I been away?"


    Xiao Jingyu''s eyes were evasive:


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Ha ha, at this time, is it necessary for master Xiao to cheat me on such trifles?" Zhang Ye had a meaningful smile.


    "Well, Zhang Ye, you are I can''t hide anything from you. You''re right. In fact, I''ve never been in the country map, or my soul. "


    Xiao Jingyu grinned bitterly, shook his head, and continued to explain: "thousands of years ago, I predicted that there would be a world shaking catastrophe in tiandaozong, which could only be solved by tiandizhong. But I didn''t know what the catastrophe was. I just thought it was the invasion of foreign enemies, but I didn''t think it was the land map. I didn''t know why


    suddenly stormed and swept the whole tiandaozong Prepared, so the soul can finally escape, but the body is still trapped in the country map "For thousands of years, I have been wandering on the earth, watching the continuous changes of human beings on this planet, but I have never appeared in the world. Later, I found your master Yun Qinghai and our traitor Jiang Ye. At that time, I thought my chance had come, but I didn''t expect that Jiang Ye was forced to be reincarnated with serious injury before I acted, and the Tiandi Zhong also fell into your master''s hands. Unfortunately, he was seriously injured and in danger at that time, and in order to seal Jiang ye, he even gave up his chance of reincarnation and set up the earth''s heaven and earth imprisonment. " "From that moment, I knew that I would continue to wait, but I didn''t expect that it would be thousands of years. Just when I was about to run out of life and despair, you suddenly activated the Tiandi clock and brought me the last glimmer of hope. However, you did not disappoint me. "


    Listen to Xiao Jingyu''s words, Zhang Ye can easily distinguish the true from the false. Xiao Jingyu doesn''t lie, and he doesn''t have to.


    In this case, Xiao Jingyu had never entered the country map and had no understanding of the changes of tiandaozong.


    "Master Xiao, before I take you into the country map and let you become a spirit, there is something I want to tell you."


    "You said


    "You have to be prepared."


    "Well?" Xiao Jingyu was stunned and immediately shook his head with a bitter smile: "is it that tiandaozong no longer exists? Forget it, maybe it''s also my idea. But after so many years, it''s reasonable that tiandaozong should be destroyed."


    "No, master Xiao, you are wrong. Tiandaozong was not destroyed. They just continued in another form."


    "Other forms? What? " Xiao Jingyu was delighted to hear that tiandaozong was still alive. "Empire." Zhang Ye said faintly: "now in the picture of country and country, tiandaozong is just a distant legend. The real master there is a dynasty called Zhuque empire. Like the earth friars, their realm is sealed in the congenital realm. I don''t know how many years there have been no imperial masters."


    "This..."


    Xiao Jingyu''s face was stunned, and then there was a deeper bitter smile. Although he knew that tiandaozong''s blood was still there, they had no idea that they were tiandaozong''s people. How sad it was.


    "Well, anyway, they are all descendants of tiandaozong. That''s enough. As the former leader of tiandaozong, I have the obligation to protect them. Zhang Ye, take me in. I''ll be the spirit of the country. "


    "Well, let''s go."


    Zhang Ye nodded, his eyes flashed slightly, and his divine sense came out through his body. Wrapped in Xiao Jingyu, he entered the picture of the country again and came to the study of the emperor suque.


    WOW! Before they could speak, the group of royal guards who had just suffered a dark loss surrounded them. After Zhang Ye''s divine consciousness left the map of the country, their self immobility was relieved, but their inner fear was not reduced. On the contrary, they were more aware of the strength of their opponents.


    The question of whether they are right against such powerful people is still in their mind, but they know more about the principle that the monarch is the minister. If the prince asks them to die, they will not turn back.


    So when Zhang Ye and Xiao Jingyu appear again, they know that the other party can kill them, but they still absolutely lift their long gun and aim at them.


    "Ha ha, I forgot about it." Zhang Ye laughed.


    Xiao Jingyu didn''t know why, but he also recognized that it was the upper study in the inner courtyard of the imperial palace. He turned to Zhang Ye and asked:


    "what''s the matter?" "What else can happen? Just like what happens in all imperial dynasties, the crown prince is dazzled by the Dragon chair, trying to create a counter case, killing his father and becoming the biggest winner, the future emperor." Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders and told the truth.


    "This..." Xiao Jingyu''s face was ugly. He never thought that the descendants of tiandaozong would have such disobedience, although he knew that every dynasty could not avoid it."Shut up, you''re crying out to catch the thief. It''s clear that you want to rebel, but you frame up the prince. Everyone listen to the order and take down the two traitors quickly. " Next to the prince was exposed the plot, angry roar.


    Quiet!


    The scene was extremely quiet.


    All of a sudden, the imperial guards didn''t know what to do. They looked at each other. Everyone''s face was confused. Even the general''s eyes were not right.


    Two independent cultivation masters, want to rebel against the imperial court?


    Is that possible? Among other things, the rebellion is not just killing the emperor. At least you have to have a certain voice in the court to control the situation. Otherwise, if no one listens to your orders, what can you do even if you become the emperor? You will not be able to do nothing.


    If it is true as the prince said, these two people are probably the two stupidest conspirators in history. "Well, take a rest. If I wanted to revolt, you would have been dead. I think you know that I have the ability to do what I say. " Zhang Ye smiles, but his words are like the cold wind in the winter, which makes the prince and the general tremble.


    That''s right!


    If he wants to revolt, he will not be able to resist his move with the strange strength he just showed.


    But so far, no matter how offended these people, he has not been moved. Why?


    Is it true that, as the master said, the prince is the one who is rebellious? Shoujiang''s eyes turned to the prince, and his eyes became more suspicious.

 Chapter 1119

    "Bichen, you dare to doubt me. Don''t forget, I''m your master." As soon as the prince saw that the general looked at him suspiciously, he suddenly burst into a rage.


    "Your Highness, I have been greatly favored by the emperor from generation to generation, and I have never been loyal to the royal family. My loyalty to the emperor is comparable to that of the sun and the moon, and that of heaven and earth." Bi Chen sneered, not soft not hard to the prince''s words to the top back.


    His meaning can''t be more obvious. Our Bi family are loyal to the emperor. They want to give orders to me until you become the emperor. "You On the contrary, it''s all contrary. You arrest Bi Chen for me. This guy dares to disobey the prince''s orders. Now the prince is under the command to supervise the country. What he says is like an imperial edict. He is disobeying the Edict and rebelling. What are you waiting for The prince was furious and looked at BI Chen with gnashing teeth.


    This A group of the imperial guards were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that things would come to such a state. On one side, the prince of the state, who has supreme power, can''t listen to him. On the other side, he is his own boss, and he is also the son of the Bi family, who has been loyal and good for generations.


    Catch or not?


    This is a problem.


    The Royal Army is still untouched.


    The prince''s anger suddenly changed. He pulled out the cupping pot, gritted his teeth and pointed to the imperial guards. He was very angry and said with a smile:


    "OK, OK, you all wait for me. I don''t believe that I can''t cure you. Come on, take the prince''s amulet and send the four city guards into the palace. I don''t believe it."


    "That''s enough. What are you going to do, rebellious son?"


    At this time, a thick voice came suddenly, and the prince with the tiger amulet turned pale, and the tiger amulet fell to the ground.


    And soon, following the voice, a dignified middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe came in, imposing and dignified, quite like an emperor. He came to the upper study. His face was gloomy and frightening. He looked at the prince with a very reproachful look. He didn''t pay any attention to him or even look at the tiger amulet on the ground. Instead, he took the lead in crossing the imperial guards and came to Zhang Ye and Xiao Jingyu. He bowed respectfully to Zhang Ye.


    "Master, please don''t blame me. I, no, I will discipline you strictly in the future. There will never be such a thing in the future." The emperor said with some fear.


    Not to mention the imperial guards nearby, even Xiao Jingyu looked surprised.


    The emperor is also the most respectable. It''s unreasonable for him to be so humble to Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye really doesn''t matter. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You don''t have to tell me that. Anyway, we probably don''t have any chance to meet."


    This The emperor''s face suddenly turned white. He wanted to ask Zhang Ye to accept him as an apprentice. Even if he couldn''t accept himself, there would always be one or two talented members who could break through the congenital realm and reach the legendary imperial realm in the future.


    But Zhang Ye''s one word rejected all these possibilities. What does he look like?


    "But the guru is going to leave and never come back?" The emperor asked uneasily. "You''re right. I don''t belong to this world, so I won''t stay here often." With a smile, Zhang Ye took a deep look at the emperor. He had already seen his look and careful thinking thoroughly: "but don''t worry, I know what you are thinking in your heart. I told you before that I want to bring you a real master. Now he is here. You should pay a good visit to him. "


    Ah?


    The emperor was already in despair, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Ye''s words gave him hope and made him look at Xiao Jingyu. Only then did he find that this man was a kind of immortal, and he really had some kind of talent. "It turns out that this is a friend invited by the guru. That must be a guru with high mana. Please accept Ji yinwu''s worship." After all, the emperor was not an ordinary person. He was able to bend and stretch. Once he was sure that Xiao Jingyu was better for him, he immediately changed the wind and began to get close to Xiao Jingyu.


    But he didn''t know. At the moment when he reported his name, there was a flash of surprise in Xiao Jingyu''s eyes: "your surname is Ji? Who are you, Ji Qingzhou


    "Ji Qingzhou?"


    Ji yinwu was struck by lightning when he heard this name. He looked at Xiao Jingyu in disbelief, and his voice trembled to the extreme:


    "master, do you know me, the pilgrim emperor of Zhuque dynasty? Yinwu Bucai is the 137th generation of xuansun of the ancestor of Qingzhou. "


    "It turns out that you are all junior brothers of Qingzhou. I didn''t expect that!" Xiao Jingyu smiles bitterly and sighs deeply.


    "Who do you know?" Zhang Ye asked. "My younger martial brother, when we entered tiandaozong together and practiced together, we were brothers. Later, I took the position of leader, and he became the elder of law enforcement. He was powerful in Tiandao sect. Later, when tiandaozong was in great trouble, I managed to escape from the spirit, but my younger martial brother was involved in it. It''s just If he''s really here, he should still be alive. " Xiao Jingyu frowned.This, this


    They had planned to hide their words, but they didn''t deliberately lower their voice to avoid anyone. So Ji yinwu listened to them and scared him to fly.


    This man Is he the elder martial brother of Qingzhou ancestor?


    How long did he live.


    Ji yinwu has been unable to use words to describe the mood at the moment, joy, uneasiness, anxiety, vision, all the emotions of a head of all into the mind. "It can''t be alive." But Zhang Ye shook his head: "don''t forget, this is the picture of the country. After refining the imperial seal, I finally understand it. As long as you enter here, no matter how powerful your mana is, you will be suppressed to the innate state. Unless a spirit like me enters, you will be deprived of your life in a moment. It is estimated that your younger martial brother was just like this at the beginning. He will die after several hundred years. Otherwise, he would not establish a dynasty to continue his blood


    "Well, you''re right. Come on, it doesn''t matter. Let''s get down to business first. I have plenty of time to understand everything here in the future. " Xiao Jingyu shakes his head and decides not to think about it first.


    "That''s right. If you become an artifact one day earlier, I''ll open the void one day earlier and try to get back to the earth. There are a lot of rotten things waiting for me to solve. I''m working hard. " Zhang Ye also laughed bitterly.


    "That''s because your sense of responsibility is too heavy. Otherwise, with the power of Tiandi bell, you can get away from the earth and reach Qianlong continent safely. It doesn''t matter whether the earth is destroyed or not." Xiao Jingyu said. "What? Wait, Xiao Jingyu, what did you say just now? Does Tiandi clock have the ability to cross the universe Zhang Ye''s face changed greatly.

 Chapter 1120

    "Yes, Tiandi clock is a magic weapon of Xingyao class. Of course, it can travel through space. Don''t you know that?" Xiao Jingyu was stunned and looked at Zhang Ye in amazement: "you can''t have never urged Tiandi clock." "Nonsense, of course I didn''t push it." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes: "if the Tiandi clock is fully urged, its power is comparable to that of a nuclear bomb. You know that better than me. I''ve been on the earth all the time before. How dare I urge at will? If the sky and the earth are destroyed, I can''t even cry. " "Well, I forgot that." Xiao Jingyu was embarrassed, shrugged his shoulders and continued: "now you know, but I want to remind you that before the third grade of emperor realm, you should never try to use the Tiandi clock to travel through the universe, otherwise it will suck up all your emperor Qi."


    "Well, I remember that." Zhang Zhili was in a cold sweat. Just now, he was really thinking about going back to earth to try the function of crossing the universe. Fortunately, he was reminded by Xiao Jingyu, otherwise The consequences are unimaginable.


    "Well, I don''t have anything to tell you. I hope you can abide by our agreement in the future, and eventually release tiandaozong one day. Don''t stay in this place of trapped animals all the time."


    Xiao Jingyu said. He took a deep look at Zhang Ye. His body had gradually become empty. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned into a streamer and got into the imperial seal.


    "Ah


    When the emperor saw this scene, he was frightened. You know, the imperial seal is the symbol of the emperor. If there is any mistake, it is very likely to affect the fate of the country. Zhang Ye took a look at him and saw that his face was like earth color. He also understood what he was thinking. He shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry. Your imperial seal is OK. Xiao Jingyu is only in charge of it and becomes the real master of the world. Only with him can your imperial seal really have the power to suppress Qi Yun. "


    "Well, guru, what about the apprenticeship?" The emperor is also thinking about becoming a master of the imperial realm. Although he is the leader of a country, his accomplishments are just the top of his nature. Half a step in the imperial realm is a bit out of proportion to the position of the emperor. "That''s what you will communicate with Xiao Jingyu in the future. If he is willing to accept you, I have no problem. And I won''t be here long enough to help you Of course, Zhang Ye doesn''t want to take care of these things, and these are all descendants of tiandaozong.


    naturally, Xiao Jingyu is in charge, and he has no leisure.


    Hum!


    Just as they were talking, the imperial seal suddenly burst out with endless golden light, and the imperial spirit emerged like a raging wave. "Zhang Ye, I have been completely integrated with the imperial seal. From now on, I will be the spirit of the country. You can rest assured. I''ve opened the access to the outside world for you. We''ll see you later. " Xiao Jingyu''s voice came out of the imperial seal, and immediately a soft force began to squeeze Zhang Ye, which gradually excluded him from the world of country and country.


    Whoo!


    When Zhang Ye saw his wives again, he took a breath in his heart, and then said with a smile:


    "wives, we are going home."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Ye and his wives returned to earth, they were almost surrounded by a group of people, mainly because their clothes were too out of season. When they first came to Kunlun Mountain, it was midsummer, and they were all wearing half sleeve shorts and dresses. However, they had been in the world of yuxu palace for several years, but several months had passed outside, and now it was already the deep winter month,


    people who came here were wearing down clothes, like they were still in summer clothes, which was really dazzling.


    "Brother, how big a fire you are. You are a man with half sleeve shorts on such a cold day."


    "I said, brother, you are an actor. Today you come here to shoot. Why are you all like this? Be careful not to freeze. You are serious and powerful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people around spread out all kinds of associations, talking, but let Zhang Ye and a group of beautiful wives are quite embarrassed, quickly hid in his room.


    Although they have been practicing for a long time, they can''t feel the cold at all, but it''s too shocking. He doesn''t want to make the headlines the next day.


    However, the women are all laughing and feeling very interesting, especially Shen Lu. Suddenly, she feels that if she and her family really make movies, they will be popular all over the country.


    With the continuous deepening of cultivation, their appearance has changed more or less. Everyone seems to be immortal. Even if they stand up, they will kill the most popular women.


    "Hee hee, husband, do you think we can make a movie together?" With this in her mind, she immediately began to encourage Zhang Ye.


    "Making a movie? Come on, we''re not actors. We''re not making movies. " Zhang Ye shook his head. "What''s the matter? If you look at the performing arts circle in China now, there are a few who really have acting skills. They are just selling faces. If you want me to say that we people now, in a movie, absolutely exist every second. I''ll study it carefully when I go backLet''s play it together in a Book of the ancient immortal. Hee hee, that''s a wonderful idea. " The more she thought about it, the more excited she was. "This proposal is not good at all." Zhang Ye quickly put out this dangerous idea to her: "Lulu, we are all men of cultivation. We are no longer in the same world as ordinary people. If we show our power to the public at will, it is easy to cause


    panic. "


    "No, how good my proposal is." Shen Lu pouts her little mouth and looks unhappy.


    But Huo Mingwei is beside, instead of helping Shen Lu: "husband, I think Lulu''s proposal is good."


    "Well? Mingwei, why do you follow Lulu to make trouble? " Zhang Ye was shocked. "No, honey, I say that for a reason." Huo Mingwei looked calm. After a pause, she said, "husband, have you ever thought about the change of ordinary people''s mentality after the heaven and earth''s imprisonment has been opened? After all, this is a thing that subverts their world outlook. Can they really accept it? " "What do you mean?" Zhang Ye frowned. He never thought about it. All the time, he just thought about how to open the confinement of heaven and earth, so as to save the dying earth, but he never thought that if the earth is reinjected with aura, then there will be an endless stream of cultivation masters, and the whole earth will enter the era of aura. At that time, what should ordinary people react to?


    "I mean, it''s very simple, just use Lulu''s movie to get a shot in advance." Huo Mingwei said. "Well, in that case, it''s worth considering. OK, after we go back, I''ll discuss with Mr. long and let him communicate with the big boss by the way. We can''t be arbitrary about this kind of thing. " Zhang Ye thought.

 Chapter 1121

    "Ono, your phone has finally turned on. Where have you been these days? I can''t get through to you."


    As soon as Zhang Ye returned to Nanjiang International Airport, Mr. long called.


    "What else can I do, of course, to finish the task of the big boss." Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "Well? Listen to your tone, the task assigned by the big boss has been completed? " Long Lao immediately grasped the meaning of Zhang Yehua, and his tone became serious.


    "Almost." Zhang Ye light way.


    "Good, great, Ono. Where are you now? I''ll go to you." Old dragon was excited.


    "I''m going back to Nanjiang. Just go to jinlongwan villa." What Zhang Ye wants to do now is to go home and have a good shower.


    Although he doesn''t need to wash at all, his body is almost spotless, and he doesn''t suffer from cold and heat, a comfortable hot bath can make him feel relaxed if he can restrain the power of emperor Qi and blood.


    In fact, it''s not just him, it''s all women.


    So their pace can not help but speed up a lot, strode out of the waiting hall, and then saw in front of a row of Rolls Royce phantom quietly stopped in front of him, it was a bit of a surprise to him.


    "Who arranged this?"


    Zhang Ye asked his wives, but the beauties were all at a loss. They didn''t know what was going on.


    But soon, they knew. An enchanting and juicy woman came quickly. It''s Jiang Yuyuan. She is now the No.2 person in Meizi group. She has great power in the company, and has gradually developed her own momentum. She wears ol clothes on her body, and with her vigorous steps, she has a bit of the devil flavor of wearing prada.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Huo, you are back at last." Jiang Yuyuan light smile, the joy in the heart is particularly sincere. Now, she is very grateful to Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei, especially Zhang Ye. At the beginning, she was just a KTV princess. She lived in dire straits. It was Zhang Ye who pulled herself out of that place and helped her find an opportunity to learn to be promoted.


    People always know how to cherish after losing.


    Although Jiang Yuyuan hasn''t lost anything, she has suffered a lot in the past 20 years, so when the opportunity appears, she tries her best to seize it and absorb a little brilliance from Huo Mingwei. However, she also knows that no matter how hard she tries, she can''t be one thousandth of Huo Mingwei''s, but she is not discouraged, because there is an insurmountable gap between genius and mortals, and it is enough for her to be herself.


    "You prepared these?"


    Zhang Ye pointed to the seven or eight Rolls Royce mirages in front of him. These luxury cars are rare when they see one at ordinary times, but now they are photographed in a row. How spectacular.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang''s journey is tiring, so I hope I can do better." Jiang Yuyuan said with a smile.


    "Thank you. You have the heart."


    Zhang Ye nodded and looked at these Rolls Royce phantoms in front of him, but he had mixed feelings.


    When he first took this car, he was just an ordinary chef in Yunhai hotel. He didn''t even have the rent. He was humiliated by the mean landlord. Finally, Wang Guizhi helped himself out.


    Today, he is worth tens of billions. He is well-known on the Forbes rich list. Let alone a Rolls Royce phantom, it is not a problem to buy the whole Rolls Royce group.


    It''s all over the place.


    Zhang Ye suddenly found that he had not seen Wang Guizhi for a long time. As his only sister in the world, he suddenly missed her.


    but now it''s not the case. He can''t make this row of Rolls-Royce phantoms open to Wang Guizhi. It''s like woodlouse that shows off the rich.


    "Let''s go home first." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Mr. Huo and Mr. Zhang, can I work with you? I need to report to you two about my work in the past few months." Jiang Yuyuan said.


    "Well It''s not necessary. " Zhang Ye is slightly surprised. He always believes in employing people without doubt. He thinks that since Meizi''s business has been taken care of by Jiang Yuyuan, let her take full responsibility. There''s no need to tell him.


    "Well, you can follow us to get on the bus." Huo Mingwei is on the side.


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye see Huo Mingwei agreed, also not good to refuse, nodded into the car.


    After everyone got on the bus, the grand luxury motorcade started and left the airport slowly in the eyes of envy and hatred.


    In the car.


    Jiang Yuyuan quickly entered the working state, took out the folder and began to return: "the pace of Zhang Dong, Huo Zong and Meizi has been very stable in recent months, and the sales mode is still hunger marketing. However, the three new factories invested in before have been put into production, which should soon be able to meet the market demand. This is the sales situation in the past two


    quarters."She said and handed a document to Huo Mingwei, but this time she didn''t give it to Zhang Ye directly, because she knew that Zhang Ye was basically in charge of strategy and didn''t care about the specific operation.


    Huo Mingwei is a tactical genius. She takes the folder in Jiang Yuyuan''s hand and starts to browse, but it also makes Jiang Yuyuan''s breath a little short.


    This woman is recognized by Wall Street as a business genius and her master. All the business tactics she can think of now are taught by Huo Mingwei.


    During this period of time, Jiang Yuyuan is on her own. In the months when Huo Mingwei didn''t appear, she felt that she could control Meizi without any trouble, and she was exhausted.


    So she also wanted to know how Huo Mingwei evaluated herself.


    "Well done." Huo Mingwei closed the folder with a smile.


    Whoo!


    Jiang Yuyuan''s heart instantly returned to its original position. She worked late into the night every day and worked hard for this praise? "Honey, we now have a market value of about 5 billion. Our products are all over the United States. The plan to log in to Europe is also under way. It is expected that the market value will quadruple in two years, reaching 20 billion." Huo Mingwei smiles and tells Zhang Ye something about strategy, which he is interested in.


    "Well, yes, I didn''t expect Meizi to have such potential at the beginning. It''s hard for you." Zhang Ye holds Huo Mingwei''s hand and looks at her tenderly, but makes her pretty face slightly red. However, she enjoys the love from her husband. "By the way, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Huo received a fax from Chanel group in our headquarters office yesterday. It seems that they intend to Buy us. " Jiang Yuyuan sneered: "we Meizi have so much potential now that they want to pick peaches. It''s ridiculous."


    "Oh?" Zhang Ye is slightly a Leng, immediately raised the corner of the mouth evil smile: "sell them, offer 10 billion dollars."


    Ah? Jiang Yuyuan and Huo Mingwei are stupid.

 Chapter 1122

    "How can we do that, Mr. Zhang? What are you talking about? Meizi''s potential now can double its market value in two years. How can we sell it?" Jiang Yuyuan became anxious. Huo Mingwei didn''t speak, but her eyebrows were wrinkled, obviously not very happy, but she didn''t refute Zhang Ye, because she knew her husband would never be aimless. Since she said that, there must be some reason, so she didn''t have to say anything, just waiting for her husband to give her answer.


    Sure enough, Zhang Ye laughed: "Yuyuan, I know Meizi is your hard work, but we can''t just hold the inferior goods in our hands because we can''t bear them. This is not what a successful businessman will do." "Inferior goods? Meizi? It''s impossible. Mr. Zhang, I don''t understand. Although I don''t want to give up Meizi, I know what a businessman should do, but I can''t see that Meizi is a bit inferior. " Jiang Yuyuan shakes her head into a rattle


    , but she doesn''t understand Zhang Ye''s method.


    But Huo Mingwei''s expression moved slightly. She seemed to think of something. She was not sure and asked: "husband, do you mean..."


    "Yes, the world is about to change. After we finish that, do you think women in the world still need cosmetics? " Zhang Ye sneered.


    Hiss!


    Huo Mingwei suddenly took a breath and her face changed.


    Yes.


    Under the confinement of heaven and earth, the earth can''t feel any spiritual power, so as a beauty product that can use medicine to take care of the body, Meizi will naturally be popular and very popular.


    But the confinement of heaven and earth is destined to be opened, and my husband will soon start to do it when he comes back this time.


    Once the confinement of heaven and earth is opened and the spiritual power flows into the earth, it will soon nourish all aspects of the earth, and people''s physical quality will also be enhanced. At that time Beauty products will become a pile of garbage, useless.


    "Yuyuan, carry out her husband''s strategy. It''s better to finish Meizi''s selling in two months." Huo Mingwei said.


    "This Why. Mr. Huo, why do you even say that? Is all the work we did before useless? " Jiang Yuyuan was not reconciled.


    "Ha ha, how can it be useless? We have built a brand that is not well-known into a gold lettered signboard with a value of more than 10 billion. This is our contribution."


    Zhang Ye was smiling. Seeing what Jiang Yuyuan had to say, he quickly interrupted with a wave and continued: "Yuyuan, I know what you mean. But you can rest assured that as a meritorious official of the group, I will not treat my own people badly. Meizi group will give you 5% of the equity. After this sale, you will have 500 million US dollars of assets, which is enough for you to live comfortably for the rest of your life. But if you want to continue to follow Mingwei, that''s OK. I will quickly adjust my strategic policy and recreate a career more suitable for the future. "


    "I..." Jiang Yuyuan is a little scared. It''s 500 million US dollars, more than 3 billion Chinese dollars. Have you got so much money?


    And she also heard some things from Zhang Ye''s words. It seems that the future will be different, and Zhang Ye''s selling Meizi is to better adapt to the future.


    Is Meizi''s future Is it really so dark?


    Jiang Yuyuan is a little afraid to imagine, but also a little unwilling, but there is no way. After all, the group belongs to Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei. She is just a senior worker. But she couldn''t dream of it. Two years later, when she saw the sudden collapse of Chanel Empire, how happy she was. Until then, she really admired Zhang Ye, and even felt that he could foresee the future. Of course, these are the afterwords. At this time, Jiang Yuyuan still has some problems, but as a senior worker, she still has some professionalism. When the luxury motorcade left jinlongwan villa, she began to pick up the phone,


    dial Chanel headquarters.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t care much about these things. Money is just a number to him. Even if he wanted to promote food all over the world, now with his higher and higher level, he is beginning to fade away. It''s like when a person was a child, he especially liked to play some kind of game, and even could not sleep for it. But when he grew up, he would feel that this kind of game was boring. After all, there are more interesting things in the world waiting for him.


    So when he heard that Weixiang group had successfully deployed in the United States and started to log in to Europe, he was very calm, which made him feel strange.


    "Why, do you think these things are boring, even if they were dreams?" Qin demon month in the end is the most understanding of the people, at a glance to see the strange desolation in Zhang Ye''s heart.


    "Yes, I used to work hard to achieve the goal, but now I feel that it''s gone. Do you think I''m becoming less and less human?" Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "This is the price of cultivation. In fact, you know it better than anyone else, but you just can''t accept it. The earth is so small that we are destined to leave. " Qin demon month calm way. "Who said no, but I''m still reluctant. Forget it. Now that we have embarked on this path of cultivation, we are destined to march forward forever, and there is no possibility of retreating. If we do not advance, we will retreat. " ZhangWild shook his head, stood up and went to the door of the villa.


    Dada dada!


    Just as he got to the door, there was a knock at the door.


    "Mr. long, you''re very quick. I''ve only been back for less than two hours, but you''ve already come." Zhang Ye looks at old dragon with a smile. "Smelly boy, call me daddy. Don''t be a dragon. Laozi''s daughter has married you in vain?" As soon as he rolled his eyes, he went into the villa and sat down on the sofa. He didn''t exchange greetings with Zhang Ye. He directly opened the door to the mountain and said, "well, this time, the boss is very concerned. Please tell me what happened."


    "It''s nothing." With a smile, Zhang Ye picked up the tea and took a sip of it. Slowly, he almost let long Lao run away. Then he said, "I found yuxu palace." "Really? Great, smelly boy, you are the lucky star of China. Tiandao zongyuxu palace, a mystery that hasn''t been solved for thousands of years, is solved by you. Tell me about what''s inside yuxu palace and whether we can make use of it. "


    "No


    But Zhang Ye shook his head firmly, and then explained: "yuxu palace has been completely abandoned, and it is not on the earth, but in the illusory space, which is similar to the crack between dimension and dimension. The wall of the world is not stable. I don''t intend to let my disciples study there. But don''t worry, I''ve chosen a better place to practice. "

 Chapter 1123

    "Oh? Tell me about it Seeing that Zhang Ye was so calm, long knew that it must be right, but he was still itching to know the answer as soon as possible.


    "That''s what I said. You must hold on." Zhang Ye said with a bad smile.


    "There''s something I can''t stand. The place you choose is nothing more than a forest in the mountains. You can''t go to the moon." Mr. long is drinking tea with a smile.


    "It''s the moon."


    Poof!


    A mouthful of tea spurted out.


    Long Lao looked at Zhang Ye in amazement, want to see some traces of joking from his eyes, but he found that Zhang Ye is serious.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Of course, is it a joke?" Zhang Ye shrugged: "I think it''s the best way to put the training base on the moon, and also on the back of the moon, so that people on earth can''t see it."


    "How can it be that the current human science and technology can not reach such a level, allowing a large number of people to live on the moon." Old dragon shook his head and didn''t believe it.


    "I''m not talking about technology, I''m talking about monks." Zhang Yedao. "That''s no way. I''m at the top of the nine grades. I''m the top monk in the world. I can''t survive in space, let alone practice. You are a bit paranoid. I don''t believe there are monks on earth who can do it


    "Just because other people can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t do it."


    "Don''t be angry, Ono. It''s not for fun." "Mr. long, do you really think I''m the kind of angry person? What I said is true. Maybe you can''t understand it now, but I didn''t cheat you. " Zhang Ye helplessly looks at long Lao and knows that he will not show some strength. He says that he will not believe anything.


    Boom!


    Zhang Ye immediately blew up his imperial territory, surrounded by a deep purple imperial spirit, just like the sea turned upside down.


    "You, Ono, you, you..." Dragon old immediately scared all over shiver, he found that the power from Zhang Ye''s body and before is not a magnitude. In the past, although he felt uncomfortable, he still didn''t feel like he is now. He couldn''t resist at all. It was like the common people could only crawl and shiver under their feet in the face of the emperor of the country.


    "You''re right. I''ve broken through the Empire." Zhang Ye light way.


    Hiss!


    Long Lao just took a breath of air.


    "The emperor''s realm, you have broken through to the emperor''s realm. How can it be? It''s clear that heaven and earth are still in captivity. Why can you?" "I didn''t make a breakthrough on earth, but in yuxu palace. There is no confinement of heaven and earth, I naturally broke through. Well, Mr. long, you can believe that the confinement of heaven and earth has no effect on me. I can fly to the moon at any time, build a huge training base there, and then lead my disciples to the moon in secret. " Zhang Ye said helplessly. "This Your news is too shocking for me. I have to digest it, and I have to discuss it with the boss. After all, it''s to send our soldiers to the moon. Normal people think it''s to send them to death. "


    Old dragon waved his hand, but the shock on his face did not go down.


    "I know, then you digest first, I''m not in a hurry." Zhang Ye knew that long Lao must have behaved like this, but he didn''t urge him. He shook his head and went upstairs, intending to frighten another man: "Dad, I''m in the realm of the emperor."


    Bang!


    The voice of heavy objects falling to the ground came from the phone, followed by the voice of my mother''s concern: "old thing, I can''t hold a chopping board. What do I want you to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye couldn''t laugh or cry while listening to the news on the phone. He didn''t expect that his mother, who was always gentle, became more and more fierce after she got back together with her father. After a long time, Zhang Putian was out of breath and began to talk on the phone. However, before that, he had already compromised his rights and insulted his country by signing many unequal jumps, such as cooking dinner within a month, doing all the dishes, doing housework for half a month, and going shopping with his wife for three to five times


    "Son, you''ve done dad a lot of harm." Open your mouth and start complaining.


    "To hurt you? Stop it. I think you enjoy it Zhang Ye mercilessly exposed his father''s pitiful face. "Well, you don''t have any sense of humor. If you cooperate, you can die." Zhang Po Tian was speechless. Of course, he didn''t care who finished painting or cooking, but it was a little sweet for him to interact with his mother in this way:


    by the way, what did you say just now, you have reached the realm of Empire


    "Yes, I don''t believe it?" Zhang Ye said with pride.


    "Believe it, how can I not believe it? You are my son. You should be." Zhang Po Tian is directly to his face.


    "Why didn''t I find you with such a face."


    "How can I talk to dad? It''s called Er PI Lian? It''s called striving for my honor. ""No more words, you are better."


    "Of course, Jiang is still old and spicy, boy. You still have a lot to learn." "Er PI Lian is OK. Dad, I have something to do with you." Zhang Ye said with a serious tone: "I plan to set up a practitioner base on the back of the moon for Huaxia to cultivate practitioners with military management, so as to prepare for the great changes of heaven and earth in the future."


    "Well, it''s a good thing. I must do it well. Although I am abroad all the year round, my roots are also in China. As long as you do this well, it will not be far for China to unify the world. " Zhang said.


    "I''ll go. You are the reincarnation of Qin Shihuang, and you are still thinking about Unifying the country. I intend to let China maintain its position as a great power. At this stage, no one knows what will happen in the future. The main thing is stability. " Zhang Ye said helplessly.


    "You''re right. Well, what do you need Dad to do?"


    "Even if you don''t mind, you''d better be at ease with your mother, but if your girls are going to practice in the moon base, I can open a back door for you." Zhang Yedao. "That''s what you''re doing. I can''t do it. You have to ask them. Didn''t ah Zhen call you? Just contact him yourself Alas, wife, I''m talking to our son, huh? OK, I''m going to


    , fried dough sticks and soybean milk, right? No problem. I''ll let you have it in half an hour. Ah, son, I won''t tell you. Your mother is hungry Doodle doodle "My mother has a good hand. She turned my father into a little loyal dog, who is the best of nine grades Zhang Ye can''t laugh or cry.

 Chapter 1124

    Hang up to Dad''s phone, Zhang Ye returned to the living room, and at this time the old dragon just put down the phone, but his face is not good-looking.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ye sat next to long Lao, looked at him and asked.


    "These damned idiots went to the big boss and tried to sabotage our plan." Long Lao spat one mouthful, ferocious say.


    "Who? Can I help you? " Zhang Ye asked. "Who else, a bunch of shortsighted idiot politicians, just for their own interests, regardless of the overall situation." Mr. long was obviously infuriated by others. He gritted his teeth and stood up and said, "no, I have to go to see the big boss quickly. This matter must not be delayed. By the way, Ono, you''re going with me this time. With you by my side, I''m more persuasive. "


    "All right, let''s start at once." Zhang Ye also stood up and said to Shangguan Wan, who was just passing by: "Wan Wan, I''ll go to the capital. Please tell the others."


    "Oh, husband, you are going to the capital. Will you come back for dinner that night?" Shangguan Wan asked Zhang Ye.


    "Don''t worry about coming back for dinner." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Xiaoye, what are you doing? Even if we go back by special plane, we will arrive in the capital in the afternoon. You have to see the big boss. How can we have time to come back for dinner?" Old dragon frowned.


    "Hey, long Lao, don''t forget our real identity." Zhang Ye said with a mysterious smile.


    "What identity?" Old dragon was stunned.


    "Of course, they are practitioners, and they are also the top practitioners. The way of flying in the eyes of ordinary people is no longer suitable for us." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "You, you want to..." Old dragon was shocked.


    "That''s right. I''m just going to fly there."


    "No, it''s exaggerating. I can''t let you..."


    Dragon old is about to refuse, but see Zhang Ye big hand a wave, send out infinite emperor gas will two people wrapped up, Shua of turn into streamer disappeared in the sky.


    "You can''t do this Here, is this the capital


    Just in a flash, Mr. long found that he had been brought to the capital by Zhang Ye from Nanjiang City, and he went directly to the Chinese power center where the common people could never enter. He could not be more shocked.


    "How can it be, Ono? You are too fast. Is this the power of the Empire?" Old dragon is going crazy.


    "Well, the first level of the imperial realm is nothing. It just adds some strength and longevity. The real mystery of the imperial realm starts from the second level, the immortal realm of rebirth with blood." Zhang Ye explained with a smile.


    "Ono, tell me the truth, how strong are you now." Old dragon''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "Power..."


    Zhang Ye hasn''t really thought about this problem carefully. After all, there are some other factors involved. If we get rid of these factors:


    "if we make full use of it, the capital will almost be razed to the ground with one blow."


    Hiss!


    Old dragon suddenly took a breath of air, and finally understood how strong the emperor was. But he didn''t know that emperor Qi and mana were totally different. The gap between them was like heaven and earth. Now on the earth, even the strongest congenital Jiupin peak and half step master of the imperial realm can only move mountains, fill the sea, or smash a high-rise building with a roar, but Zhang Ye is different. His power has gone beyond common sense, so it''s not difficult for him to take the whole city of Nanjiang to space.


    As he said just now, with one blow, the capital will turn into powder. What a terrible force. "Ono, I hope you will always remember that you are Chinese and earthly. No matter how far you go in your future cultivation, you can never hurt the earth, let alone China." Long said very seriously. Now he finally realized that Zhang yeqiang had completely exceeded everyone''s control.


    In short, the whole human power can no longer deter Zhang Ye. On the contrary, if he plans to establish a dynasty now and become emperor himself, he will be able to make the whole world submit in a few years.


    Only Zhang Ye didn''t have that kind of interest.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I should do." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "No, you have to swear." Dragon old but very tough continue to say.


    "Swear? Don''t you think it works, dad? " Zhang Ye can''t laugh or cry. "It may not work for ordinary people, but you are a monk, and you are also a monk in the imperial realm. At this point, you have disdained to lie, and you can''t lie, otherwise it will leave a shadow on your heart of Tao, and you will never make any further progress in your life.


    " "Er, well, I swear to my Daoxin that no matter what realm I practice, I will always be a Chinese person and will never do anything to hurt Huaxia." Zhang Ye reluctantly raised his hand and made an oath. Of course, his oath is only for China. In other words, it doesn''t matter except for China. Just like the old saying, if you die as a Taoist friend, you don''t die as a poor one, what other countries will do in the future will matter to Laozi. Long Lao obviously also heard the meaning of Zhang Ye''s oath, but he didn''t say anything more. After all, his request just now is unreasonable. If he advances further, Zhang Ye will be self defeating once he turns over. Even if he is Zhang Ye''s father-in-law, that''s not trueIt''s the same. After all, power decides everything in the world.


    "Well, let''s go and see the big boss."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ono, you''re here. Come and sit down. Tell me about your recent achievements."


    When he saw the big boss again, Zhang Ye still felt very kind. He didn''t have a strong momentum at all. Instead, he was like an old man next door.


    Of course, he also knows that the big boss didn''t release his momentum. After all, he is also the leader of the country. It''s no joke that the emperor is angry and the four fields shake. Zhang Ye is much more relaxed than when he saw the big boss last time. Maybe he has reached the realm of the emperor and is indifferent to everything in the world again. As the saying goes, if he has no desire, he will be just. Besides helping Huaxia, he really doesn''t have any other thoughts.


    "Boss, this time I went to Kunlun Mountain, I gained a lot, and I also found the old site of yuxu palace." Zhang Ye said with a smile. "Well, I heard Lao Ning said that. But according to what you said, yuxu palace is not suitable for our training base at all? " The big boss is most concerned about this problem. He has too much courage on him. These things he must consider


    .


    "Yes, that place has lost its strength. I think it will collapse in no more than ten years. It''s not a good place." Zhang Ye nodded. "So Is the moon the only choice? " The big boss asked again, but this time he got to the point.

 Chapter 1125

    "I do think so."


    Zhang Ye nodded, pondered a little, and explained: "boss, I know it sounds strange to you, but in fact it is like this. The confinement of heaven and earth will have to be untied for more than one year at most. By that time, heaven and earth will have changed greatly, and the time left for us is running out.


    ¡±"But it''s not the same on earth, not to mention our vast China, there is always a suitable place." The big boss is still a little reluctant. Considering that he is in a high position, training talents on the moon is obviously out of his control. If Zhang Ye has any idea, he will not be able to do it.


    This is not that he pretends to be a villain, but that as a high-ranking person, he must consider all the circumstances and weigh the pros and cons.


    But Zhang Ye''s answer finally put him out of his mind. "Boss, let me tell you the truth. If you want to get everything ready before the great change of heaven and earth, the cultivation base must be set up on the moon, because the earth is confined by heaven and earth, and the aura is too thin, so our people''s cultivation will be very slow, and it''s too late. " This is also the way. "This What you said is true The boss pondered for a moment, and finally made up his mind: "I can help you with what you need within my authority. In addition, you said last time that you need 500 talents, and I will help you choose."


    "No, boss, I don''t need all the material help, but with the current situation and my ability, 500 people are not enough. I need 5000 people." Zhang Yedao.


    "Five thousand?"


    The big boss was slightly surprised, and his eyes fell on Zhang Ye, trying to see through him:


    "Xiao Ye, do you know how powerful 5000 soldiers are, and what the consequences will be if this force is out of control?"


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye sighs in his heart. He knows that he will be doubted by the big boss when he puts forward this request. Every high-ranking person is very sensitive to force. This is the most normal thing.


    However, in order to stabilize China in the future, he must make it clear now, even by some extraordinary means. "Boss, I''ll tell you the truth. In my present state, not to mention 5000 soldiers, even 50000 or 500000 are useless to me. Even if I say something offensive, I can kill 5000 soldiers in a few minutes if I want to. Boss, do you think I really need to make trouble? "


    Sure enough, as Zhang Ye expected, the boss''s face sank a little after hearing this. The genial atmosphere disappeared and replaced by the authority''s dignity.


    "Ono, according to you, no one can control you even if you want to do something in China?" Big boss light asked, tone solidification.


    "I think so."


    Zhang Ye nodded, not deterred by the big boss''s momentum, but continued to explain: "I have such power, but it doesn''t mean I will do it. In fact, for me, the earth has nothing to attract me, money, power, fame, these are gone. Perhaps Mr. long didn''t tell the big boss that I had entered the imperial realm and had a real life span of 10000 years. Boss, do you think the earth is worth doing for me, who is about to live for tens of thousands of years? "


    "You?"


    The big boss was a little surprised. He really didn''t hear from Mr. long. Maybe he thought it was too shocking. "Boss, you don''t have to worry about my loyalty at all. Last time I have said that I am destined to leave. The earth is too small. I have reached my realm of cultivation. The earth is just a bondage to me. If it wasn''t for the confinement of heaven and earth, I think I might have left the earth. " Zhang Ye said again.


    "Hoo


    The big boss finally breathed a sigh, and his smile reappeared on his face: "Ono, actually I don''t doubt your loyalty to Huaxia, but there are some things that I have to consider when I am in this position, and I hope you don''t mind. About 5000 soldiers, I promise you. As long as you''re ready


    , I''ll get these soldiers out of the army immediately and join you in my personal capacity. "


    "Big boss, thank you for trusting me. You can rest assured that I will never let you down. " Zhang Ye knew that it was done.


    "Well, I don''t worry."


    Big boss shook hands with Zhang Ye for the first time, and when he held hands, he said solemnly:


    "Xiao Ye, I hope you remember a word National security is more important than Mount Tai. "


    Er!


    Mount Tai doesn''t seem to weigh much. I can lift it.


    Zhang thought in his ambition, but he couldn''t have said it if he was so rebellious.


    But he was very happy to meet the big boss this time. When he came out of the office, he immediately found Mr. long.


    "How was the conversation?" Old dragon was more anxious than him. When he saw him, he immediately asked."Hey, hey, who am I? I''m sure I''ll make it." Zhang Ye sat down with a smile, beating his legs and complacent.


    "Great, this plan can be passed, and we Huaxia will have a strength to deal with the future. Five hundred people are a little less, but they can also be used. They will be added slowly in the future. " Long Lao nodded happily.


    "Mr. long, you''re wrong. It''s not 500 people."


    "Ah? Not 500? If the big boss doesn''t give so many places, it''s a bit of a problem. "


    "No, I mean five thousand."


    "How can five thousand people be enough? Huaxia is so big. These people Wait, how much do you say? Five thousand? "


    Long almost jumped up from his chair, staring at his ears.


    "Dad, you heard me right. Five thousand people, the big boss said yes." Zhang Yele Zizi looked at the old dragon shocked, too funny.


    "Gee, smelly boy, you are so awesome that you let the boss believe you so much and give you 5000 people." Long Laodao takes a breath of air-conditioning, knowing that Zhang Ye is not joking. You know, these five thousand people are not just five thousand people in the ordinary sense. They are the armed forces completely controlled by Zhang Ye. If he has any ideas, he can do a lot of things. What''s more important is that these people are the hope of China''s future.


    The team of five thousand practitioners is completely militarized. At that time, Jianfeng will be invincible Long Laoxiang felt numb and goose bumps all over his body.


    "When are you going to do it?" Old dragon urged again. "Dad, I just came back from Kunlun mountain. You have to let me have a rest and do my own business a little bit. There''s no such thing as you. You can''t be too careful. " Zhang Ye said helplessly.

 Chapter 1126

    In fact, the rest mentioned by Zhang Ye is very busy, just a day''s rest at home.


    From the next day, he was very busy. The first place he went was Weixiang restaurant. Weixiang restaurant is expanding rapidly, especially in China. Even many third tier cities have opened more than one branch. According to Feng Yan, the number of Weixiang restaurants in China is more than 600.


    It''s just a few months of expansion. The main reason is that Weixiang''s income is very high, coupled with the huge financial support of its parent group Longteng, so it can develop in such a full swing and expand at an astonishing speed. It has even replaced the Tang Dynasty catering group and become the largest catering group Longtou in China. However, these are not what Zhang Ye is most concerned about. How many sites Weixiang has expanded and how much money it has earned is of little significance to him, because he knows that Weixiang group has taken shape. As long as there are no major decision-making mistakes, a rising catering empire will be formed.


    But he is more concerned about the people''s attitude towards Weixiang. After all, the voice of the people is the most important.


    So Zhang Ye didn''t tell anyone. He walked into a branch in Nanjiang city and found a place where he could see all the places.


    The decoration here is the same as that of Weixiang head office. Of course, there is no imperial banquet in the head office. This is also Feng Yan''s strategy. A city can only have one store to open imperial banquet, which can highlight the dignity of imperial banquet.


    The emperor banquet in Nanjiang city is obviously in Weixiang head office, which is just an ordinary store.


    However, even in this kind of store, the business is also very hot. After 11 o''clock, there are many customers in the store. With the clamor of popularity, Zhang Ye laughs. This is the pyrotechnic atmosphere of ordinary people.


    "Guest, what would you like to eat? We have a lot of delicious food in Weixiang." A waiter came over briskly, holding the ordering machine, and said to Zhang Ye with a professional smile.


    "Oh? What''s good here? Bring it to me. By the way, who''s the chef here? " Zhang Ye asked casually.


    "The chef here is master Li. He''s a good disciple of headmaster Geng. He''s very good. You can rest assured. He''s absolutely satisfied with you." The waiter said with a smile.


    "OK, then I''ll have sweet and sour spareribs, stewed beans with almond foam, and rice." Zhang Ye nodded, glanced at the menu and said.


    "Please wait a moment. Your order is slow. Please wait patiently." The waiter smiles again, then leaves quickly to greet the other guests in the restaurant.


    "Interesting." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile. It turned out that his good apprentice would have a great position now. Geng Le thought that the shy young man had become a gold lettered signboard now, and he was also the principal of the charity school. Now he didn''t appear in the restaurant. His main work every day was to develop new dishes. He was the chief scientist of Weixiang Even the principal''s own work is left to others. "I haven''t seen Xiaole for a long time, and I don''t know what''s going on with this bastard. I remember he was going to marry Jiajia before, and now it''s about to come. To tell you the truth, I''m a little incompetent as a master. Forget it, I''ll give him half of Weixiang as a wedding gift this time. "


    Zhang Ye thought like this, but he felt the figure in front of him. When he looked up, he found a smiling face appeared in front of him, and the man was not polite. He sat directly opposite Zhang Ye.


    "I said, brother Ono, what have you been busy with in the past two years? I haven''t heard from you all the time. If I hadn''t seen your car outside today, I wouldn''t be sure it was you." It''s Lin Xinghao, a good brother of a family he hasn''t seen for a long time. "Mouse, long time no see, how are you?" Zhang Ye suddenly found that he didn''t know what to say with his former brother. It was not that he was estranged, but that their world had gradually become distant, and there were few topics to chat about. "What else can I do? That''s it. Hey, I should thank you last time. Since you sold me the formula of health wine, I have made a lot of money for my family, and the old people in the board of directors have also taken a different look at me. Now I have a much higher position in the board of directors, and now I am the vice chairman. Besides my old man, I am basically my biggest one. " Lin Xinghao said with pride.


    "That''s good. After all, Sihai group wants you to inherit it sooner or later. Uncle Lin should be very pleased with your performance now." "Yes, but thanks to your help. What''s the matter? What''s the good project now? Let''s introduce it to my brother again. Let''s make a lot of money. Hehe. " Lin Xinghao has finally become a successful businessman, three words are inseparable from business


    , many less impetuous, many more calm, once proud childe seems to have disappeared, replaced by a more mature man. However, Zhang Ye is right to think about it, and his change is also not small. He was a small handyman in Yunhai hotel at the beginning, timid, cowardly, afraid of things, and can even be described as sad. But now? He has tens of billions of assets, and his beautiful family is in his mindThe cultivation has reached the realm of heaven and fulfilled the dreams that many people have been longing for all their lives.


    I have changed a lot.


    Now he only has self-confidence, strong, wisdom bead in hand, looking back once that tiny himself, even kind of like a world away.


    Zhang Yili sighed. Looking at Lin Xinghao''s eager eyes, he could not help but move in his heart. He planned to pull his brother again: "mouse, let''s throw away the formula of health wine. Soon there will be no market for this thing."


    "Ah? Brother Ono, are you kidding? The market of health wine is very hot now. How can there be no market? " Lin Xinghao shook his head.


    "Do you believe me?" Zhang Ye did not explain, and there was no way to explain this kind of thing.


    "Believe me, I couldn''t get the formula of health wine and earn so much money without you at the beginning." Lin Xinghao nodded.


    "Let''s throw it away. I''ve already started to prepare to throw away Meizi. The future world will change greatly. We can''t think about many things with common sense any more." Zhang Yedao. "This..." Lin Xinghao is still hesitating. After all, the market of health wine is excellent now. It can be said that it is a gold mine. Now he is suddenly asked to throw it away. How can he be willing to say: "brother Xiaoye, things are really as serious as you said?"

 Chapter 1127

    "It''s better than it is." Zhang Ye light way.


    Hiss!


    Lin Xinghao has been fighting for so many years in the business world. Of course, he can see whether Zhang Ye''s words are true or false. He also realizes that Zhang ye may have seen some signs of future change. He gripes his teeth and says: "OK, brother Ono, I''ll listen to you. Tonight I''ll discuss with my father about selling Baojian liquor. But brother Ono, if you let me throw this gold mine, you have to give me something more profitable. Hey. "


    "You, don''t always think about making money. Don''t you have enough money to spend?" Zhang Ye didn''t smile and shook his head.


    "Who would despise their own money, how, in the end there is no ah." Lin Xinghao said.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Ye sighed. He really had some concepts in his heart. He wanted to take this huge business opportunity alone, but after thinking about it, he decided to pull a brother.


    "Really, tell me, what is it?" When Lin Xinghao heard that he could earn money, his eyes lit up.


    "Mining." Zhang Yedao.


    "Ah? Mining? Coal boss? No, brother Ono, your ambition is... " Lin Xinghao could not help but despise him. "Coal boss? Where do you want to go? Of course, I''m not driving coal, but other things. " Zhang Ye shook his head in tears and laughter: "I plan to mine a new type of mineral, which is still a secret for the time being, and its value will soar thousands of times in the future." "Really? That''s great, brother Ono. It''s agreed that this matter must be taken with me. Well, I don''t want to talk to you first. Oh, I''m so anxious. I''ll go back and talk to my father about selling health wine to ensure that there are 10 billion yuan of available funds within the group. " Lin Xinghao is also unable to sit, and Zhang Ye said a run out.


    "This guy..." Zhang Ye shook his head, very helpless.


    What he said to Lin Xinghao just now was actually brewing in his heart yesterday. Since his realm was promoted to Emperor realm, divine consciousness has discovered many unusual things.


    He couldn''t feel the existence of this new type of mineral before he reached the imperial grade. Just yesterday, when he came back home, he found that there was a whole new type of vein hidden in the underground of his home.


    It should be some kind of spirit stone.


    He speculated that, because he found that the density of these minerals is very high, far higher than that of diamonds, and there are some extremely weak energy fluctuations in them, which should be caused by the fact that heaven and earth have emptied their internal energy. Even so, this kind of spirit mine is of great mining value, because once the heaven and earth''s confinement is opened, the array will be strong and nurtured, and then the power of terror will burst out in the heart of the array, and these empty spirit mines will be filled in an instant and become spirit stones again.


    What is the most important thing in the future?


    Practice!


    But cultivation needs resources, so as a very important resource, the value of Lingshi can be imagined.


    It is necessary to seize the opportunity.


    Zhang Ye''s mouth is slightly crooked. Although he has no interest in ruling the country, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t want to make money. As Lin Xinghao said just now, who will despise his own money.


    "Guest, here comes your dish."


    Just now the waiter came over with a smile, holding a tray in his hand, which was the delicious food ordered by Zhang Ye.


    Sweet and sour spareribs exude a strong fragrance, dark red color, oily and shiny, the taste of sugar and vinegar mix proportion is just right, impact on Zhang Ye''s sense of smell.


    "Well, try it." At present, Zhang Ye simply suppresses his taste buds a little bit higher than ordinary people, so that he can taste the food better. Otherwise, with his real taste sensitivity, even if he is the best food in the world,


    for him, it''s a terrible garbage, and all the flaws will be magnified infinitely.


    Why?


    This sweet and sour spareribs is really good. Zhang Ye took a piece of cake, and instantly his eyes lit up. Although the sweetness was full, he didn''t hide the meat flavor of the spareribs, and had a moderate proportion of acetic acid to desalination the greasy feeling of sugar and meat. All the flavors of the dish were made out of


    .


    Yes, yes. It seems that this trainee is very good. After going back, talk to swallow and promote him to the headquarters for further study. He will be trained as the chief executive chef of the district in the future.


    After tasting sweet and sour ribs, Zhang Ye simply ate a few mouthfuls of rice and drank a little water. After desalinating the taste of sweet and sour ribs, he focused on the stewed beans with almond foam.


    It''s also a typical northern dish, and it''s also a northern farmhouse dish. It''s best to simmer the beans in a big farmhouse pot, stew the beans a little bit, and immerse the almond flavor into the beans completely.


    With the kitchenware in the modern city, it''s extremely difficult to make this dish. All of these require great skill. What''s more, when Zhang Ye began to leave Weixiang kitchen, he didn''t study the method of this dish. It was obviously developed by other people in Weixiang, but it was not Geng Le who thought about it. After all, he was a Southerner and had some regional situationIt is limited.


    It seems that talent has been found again. It''s a bold idea to bring this dish to the table. Zhang Ye nodded with satisfaction. Instead of using chopsticks first, he filled a little soup with a small spoon. The light gray soup rippled in the small spoon, emitting a strong almond flavor. The entrance was thick, fragrant and salty, with some slight sweetness, which made Zhang yezan not stop talking.


    It''s very hot.


    This smell The cooking utensils such as horse spoon can''t be made. Is it a earthen jar?


    Think about it, it should be able to boil out such a slow fire taste with a earthen jar, let the soup taste, give full play to the characteristics of almonds.


    Another bite of beans, sure enough, is soft with hard, not very soft rotten, a little bit bit bit biting.


    Whoo!


    Yes, it''s a good dish.


    After tasting the stewed beans with almond foam, Zhang Ye was satisfied. In particular, the most valuable thing about this dish is that it is not an easy thing to make a pure vegetable dish so fragrant. You should know that the general stew needs the flavor of meat oil to support it, so it can be very delicious, otherwise it will be like a boiled dish, like chewing wax.


    But the real price of this dish is that you can''t use meat oil at all, otherwise it will destroy the flavor of almond itself.


    Simply eat up all the food in front of you, and Zhang Ye doesn''t see much anymore. Just like other ordinary diners, he checks out quickly after eating, and makes room for others.


    Although Weixiang now has several branches in Nanjiang City, its business is still hot and needs to queue up. It''s just that it doesn''t queue up every day like when Weixiang head office used to.


    Open the car, Zhang Ye wandering in the street for a moment, finally decided to go to the next stop. "Go and see sister Wang."

 Chapter 1128

    "Sister, are you at home? I want to see you." Zhang Ye dialed Wang Guizhi''s phone, but he was very keen to hear some news on the other side of the phone. It seemed that he was at a high place.


    "Ono? How do you remember to call me? I''m not at home now. If you wait at home for a while, I''ll be back soon. " Wang Guizhi light said, voice with a bit hoarse, and even a tired.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you feel well? Do you want me to take a look for you?" Zhang Ye immediately became concerned.


    "It''s nothing. You go home first. I''m almost finished here. I''ll go back in a moment." Wang Guizhi said.


    "All right." Zhang Ye didn''t insist any more. He drove directly to Wang Guizhi''s house.


    Huh?


    When Zhang Ye arrived at Wang Guizhi''s villa, a strange feeling suddenly rose in his heart, as if something had happened in the house. There was a heavy and oppressive atmosphere all the time.


    What''s going on?


    Why is sister Wang''s family so dignified? Isn''t it right? What happened to sister Wang''s family?


    Zhang Ye frowned and knocked on the door.


    Soon, footsteps came from the room. An aunt in her fifties opened the door and looked at Zhang Ye doubtfully: "Sir, who are you looking for?"


    Not the old aunt?


    Zhang Ye''s eccentricity intensified: "my name is Zhang Ye. I came to see sister Wang. I just talked to her on the phone. Do you want to confirm?"


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Zhang. Mr. Wang called back just now. Please come in." Aunt heard that it was Zhang Ye, and immediately became enthusiastic. Let Zhang Ye into the living room, and her aunt immediately went to make tea. However, Zhang Ye''s doubts were not relaxed at all. Instead, they became more intense. He found that there seemed to be something missing in the room, but after all, it was too long for him to remember what was missing. What''s more, it was normal for other people''s home to change the layout.


    But why is it so strange?


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help raising his hand and counting No, it''s so cold. Is it a ghost?


    The more he felt that something was wrong, he couldn''t help standing up and walking around the villa. But the more he walked around, the more strange he felt. His doubts were like a heavy stone in his heart.


    Wait!


    Where is Mr. Wang.


    Isn''t he supposed to be at home? Zhang Ye suddenly remembered that when he came to sister Wang''s house last time, he cooked for Mr. Wang Sen. later, he also untied Mr. Wang''s heart by the way, and used a plate of spicy bean meat. At that time, he was still a nameless native, but he was very


    liked by Mr. Wang. Before he left, he specially gave him 100000 yuan.


    100000 yuan is not even a drop in the bucket for him now, but he was excited for a long time when facing the huge sum of 100000 yuan.


    Yes.


    Mr. Wang should be at home. At the beginning, sister Wang asked for a pill for Mr. Wang to continue her life.


    Is


    "Xiaoye, you are in a hurry. Why don''t you sit down?" Sister Wang came back at this time, and other members of the Wang family came back with her.


    But these people''s faces are some ugly, especially sister Wang, eyes red, like crying, the spirit is also very depressed. "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Are you in trouble? Tell your brother that he will help you." Zhang Ye quickly steps forward to help Wang Jie. He respects the woman who knows her well, even though her present assets are more than ten times that of Wang Jie.


    "I''m fine, Ono. Thank you." Sister Wang sat on the sofa and seemed unwilling to talk about it. She just shook her head feebly.


    "Sister, are you still out of touch with me?" Zhang Ye is a little angry. He really wants to help.


    Alas!


    When sister Wang heard this, she looked up at Zhang Ye with a long sigh. The tears just dried came out again. She no longer had the strong general breath of Wang, leaving only the weakness of women.


    "Ono, in fact, no one can help me with this. My father has gone."


    What!


    Zhang Ye was shocked.


    Is Mr. Wang gone?


    How can it be? I gave him a life extension at the beginning.


    "Why is it so sudden? Shouldn''t the old man still have a few years?" Zhang Ye asks a way in a hurry, he really didn''t expect Wang Laozi to leave. "My father made his own decision. He said that when people are old enough, they should leave. And since you came over a few years ago and cooked that dish for him, he has been thinking of my mother. A few months ago, he kept talking about going to find her until a week ago, he finally left. " When sister Wang said this, she could not cry.


    Although elder sister Wang is very filial, she takes good care of all aspects of old man Wang, but after all, human life is not worth the number of days.


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye also sighed. He knows the truth of the number of days better than anyone else. After all, he is a cultivator. Even if he has ten thousand years of life, he will leave the world one day.Heaven and earth will grow old and die, not to mention the small human beings.


    "Elder sister, you don''t have to be too sad. Mr. Wang should leave without regret. He may be reuniting with his aunt in the sky now. This is his last wish." Zhang yequan said.


    "I know But in my heart, alas Sister Wang said, tears came out again.


    Zhang Ye didn''t say anything more. He knew that he couldn''t persuade him. The pain of losing his family can''t be persuaded in three or two words. It must take time to recover. The only thing he can do now is to help sister Wang recuperate.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ye''s imperial spirit slowly gushed out of her body, enveloped Wang Guizhi silently, let her immerse in the warm feeling, gradually relaxed and fell asleep.


    Looking at Wang Guizhi sleeping peacefully, Zhang Ye just got up and left the sofa. Just as he wanted to leave, he was stopped by Wang Guizhi''s husband.


    "Xiaoye, thank you. In fact, Guizhi hasn''t had a good sleep all these days. She feels uncomfortable, and I can''t persuade her."


    "It''s all right, Hugo. It''s all my job." Zhang Ye laughed, did not take this seriously: "by the way, Hu Ge''s work is still smooth." "It''s OK. I''m just a teacher. What can I do for you?" He is a senior high school Chinese teacher. Because Wang Guizhi is able to make money for his family, he has never been much in charge of money. On the contrary, he lives at ease. He never gives up his habit of reading, but has a certain talent atmosphere. "That''s good. I need to take care of you now. You''ll have to worry about it. I''m an outsider after all." Zhang Ye said, suddenly thought of a thing: "by the way, brother Hu, are you interested in teaching in our charity school?"

 Chapter 1129

    "To teach at a charity school?" Hu Ge looked at Zhang Ye strangely and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Although he has heard about the treatment of charity schools, he has never thought about it. After all, he is not short of money, and after middle age, he likes a stable life and has no interest in fighting.


    "Well, teach at our charity school. Our school needs talented people like you very much. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "This No, I''m fine here. " Hugo shook his head, not interested. "Hu, don''t rush to refuse. I know you are the same everywhere. After all, you don''t have to worry about money, and now you are familiar with the environment in school. But I think you should want to really express something after reading so many books. " Zhang Ye is guessing. He thinks it''s a water overflowing truth. Hu Ge has read a lot of books, plus his identity as a teacher, so he must have the idea of preaching, learning and solving doubts.


    Zhang Ye is interested in the idea that he may exist. "Ono, I know what you want to say. In fact, the current school management really makes me a little uncomfortable. Let me think about it. I''ll reply to you in a few days. After all, even if I want to go, I''m not in the mood now, let alone have time. I''ll stay at home with your sister. " Hu Ge thought about it, and finally gave Zhang Ye such a reply.


    "Well, I''ll wait for Hugo''s call."


    Zhang Ye chatted with brother Hu for a while, then he got up and left. He still had a lot of things to do.


    For more than half a month, he seemed to be a wanderer. He had a look at his boss, a look at his Western family, and had seen all the good friends, colleagues and brothers he knew. Recently, Lao Fei is addicted to weight loss and fitness. He runs to the gym every day, or takes his baby at home. He directly invites a professional manager to deal with the company''s affairs. He is completely relieved to be a happy rich man. He is also very happy when he meets Zhang Ye''s


    and invites him to have a catechu. What surprised Zhang Ye most was that Lao Fei actually gave up drinking completely. He seemed to have completely changed his personality. He even exuded some charming middle-aged man breath, which made many little girls admire him. But he only had Jiang Yuyuan in his heart, which even Zhang Ye had to admire. He was so special. Lao Liu still goes to work step by step. After completing the construction of the school, he seems to have a thorough understanding. He married a woman who is not very beautiful and lives in peace. He usually speculates in stocks on the Internet, or he has a little wine to drink and has a leisurely life. He is the most comfortable of the three brothers. Zhao Xiaohui and Han Jing are more energetic than these two guys. They set up a farmer''s company to grow pure green organic vegetables, and they don''t have to worry about sales, because with the rapid expansion of Weixiang, their business is not enough, and they are planning to expand their business recently. When they met Zhang Ye, they were grateful and very close. They even left Zhang Ye for a meal, but when Zhao Xiaohui couldn''t find the north to drink and started crawling all over the floor, Zhang Ye still didn''t feel drunk.


    Son of a bitch, you can''t even get drunk if you practice fart.


    Zhang Ye unexpectedly speechless scolded a sentence. Miao Shihua is still that kind of virtue. It seems that this guy wants to treat the idle childe to the end, or he is a gangster here and play there. All day long, he has no integrity, which makes his parents worried. Fortunately, he has money at home, and he is not vulgar in his appearance. It''s not difficult to find an old woman. The only difficulty is himself.


    But after being scolded by Zhang Ye, it seems that he began to loosen up a little and said that he could have a try. Among the brothers, the one who surprised Zhang Ye the most was sunspot. This guy actually opened a private kindergarten and mingled with a group of bear children every day, laughing heartlessly. However, when Zhang Ye looked at his big body and surrounded by a group of chirping children, he always felt that the painting style was not right. "I like children. It makes me feel pure. Now the society is too complex, I don''t want to adapt to such a society. It''s very good. Although I don''t earn much and work hard, I''m still at ease. " Sunspot also has a sense of life.


    "Do you want me to invest in you?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Don''t, don''t, I''m really good. Money is the devil. I don''t want to be infected any more." Sunspot shook his head, a smoke ring son spit out, with see through the world.


    "You''re not going to be a monk." Zhang Ye is angry and funny. "Don''t tell me. I really thought about it, but I gave up the idea before I got married and left a root for my ancestors. In the future, I''ll find a good wife, live in peace, and raise my children. Then I''ll think about it Sunspot way. "Are you special I''m speechless. " Zhang Ye smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Everyone has his own aspirations. What''s more, I''m afraid that among all the brothers except himself, only sunspot has experienced the most. He has been wandering, crossing, enjoying the scenery, and has fallen. He has even been in prison for a few years. Now it''s more like a thorough understanding. He''s completely at ease. After seeing the brothers, Zhang Ye naturally did not forget the people who had helped him. Mo Yunhai is now a child slave, and he revolves around his son every day. Guo Wuye is still a bad tempered man. When he sees Zhang Ye, he just scolds him and saysIt''s delaying his good luck. He wants Zhang Ye to cook for him. Han Lao''s body and bones are gone. The erosion of years makes the old man fall down.


    A friend, he went to visit, at the same time also washing his mood.


    The world of mortals cultivates the heart.


    This is a step he needs to take to see the joys and sorrows of the world, the joys and sorrows, and at the same time to stabilize his realm.


    Although he has now completed the realm of the great emperor and is powerful enough to sweep the earth, he also finds that he seems to be more and more unfamiliar with the world of ordinary people.


    Zhang Ye is clear that this is not a good phenomenon. If people really practice to forget their feelings and coldly watch the changes of the world, what is the difference between them and stones?


    For most of this month, he seemed to have nothing to do, but it was the most important practice after the Empire.


    It wasn''t until a month later that he finally called Mr. long.


    "Mr. long, I have almost had a rest. After a while, I will go to the capital. Let''s meet in the capital, and my father."


    "Stinky boy, are you ready at last?" Mr. long was concerned. "Well, almost. I think it''s time to do what I should do." Zhang Yedao.

 Chapter 1130

    Half an hour later, Zhang Ye has appeared in Mr. Long''s office. Meanwhile, his father, Zhang Botian, has arrived and is chatting with Mr. long.


    Seeing Zhang Ye coming in, long Lao said with a smile:


    "Stinky boy, have you had enough rest in the past half a month? Is the realm stable? "


    "Hey, it''s OK. Now I feel that the emperor''s realm is stable at last, and there is a faint sign of breaking through. It should be able to break through to the second grade of the emperor''s realm soon." Zhang Yehe said with a smile.


    "You are such a bull. If you don''t accept it, we old guys can''t catch up with you. If you don''t accept it, you can''t do it." Old dragon complained, but he was also joking.


    Although he didn''t cultivate the imperial realm, it doesn''t mean that long Lao didn''t have the slightest understanding of the imperial realm. Just like Zhang Ye''s recent heart training in the world of mortals, he knew very well that it was a necessary practice to stabilize the imperial realm.


    So even if the things of heaven and earth have been forced to burn eyebrows, he still did not urge. "That''s not the barrier of heaven and earth''s confinement, and you and my father have been stuck in the realm of the top of congenital nine grades for so many years. How rich your savings are. Once the heaven and earth''s confinement is opened, your realm will come naturally and you can''t run away." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, you can talk." Long Lao''s proud beard has gone up.


    However, at this time, Zhang Po Tian frowned and seemed to have a lot on his mind. When he heard them talking, he couldn''t help but insert a sentence:


    "I''m afraid this is the most unstable factor in the future."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye and long Lao are all slightly a Leng, didn''t realize Zhang Po Tian to say again what. Seeing the two men looking at it, Zhang Po Tian explained: "Xiao Ye, you just said that the reason why our realm can''t break through is the lock of heaven and earth''s imprisonment. Once the heaven and earth''s imprisonment is opened, our realm is bound to break through naturally. But have you ever thought that in this world, it''s not just me and Lao Ning who are locked in the confinement of heaven and earth. "


    This


    Long Lao''s face suddenly changed. Indeed, as Zhang Po Tian said, he is not the only one who has been locked in cultivation. The experts of the five hermits, as well as those who have lived for a long time, are all locked in cultivation because of the confinement of heaven and earth. Once the confinement of heaven and earth is opened, the realm of these people will spring up.


    "Unstable factors." Long''s brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart: "Lao Zhang, what do you think this should be done?" "What can we do? After all, we are also the people who have been locked in cultivation. Even after breaking through, we are equal to the strength of those people, and no one can hold anyone down." With a wry smile, Zhang Po Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, "the only way is Ono, your good son-in-law." "Well, it seems that Ono is not your good son." Long Lao rolled his eyes, but his tone was dignified: "Ono, it''s really troublesome. Once these old people break through the realm, their mentality will change. In addition, the world will change greatly and their aura will increase sharply. It is likely to cause a lot of trouble. These people must be suppressed by someone to be honest. You have to carry it up. "


    Er!


    Zhang Ye can''t help but stay, especially how to say, and find a trouble for himself.


    "I said, two dads, can you stop giving me all this dirty work? I have my own life."


    "Son, heaven''s great responsibility lies in this person. First of all, he must work hard, starve his body and skin, and empty his body..." Zhang Po Tian started to drop his bag.


    "Well, Dad, don''t say it. I can recite it, too."


    Zhang Ye reluctantly set his eyes on long Lao again. Who knows that he was more unique. He directly knocked his legs and said:


    "you are my son-in-law, not my son."


    Shit!


    You two inhuman guys. Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and knew that he couldn''t run away from it. However, he didn''t really resist it. After all, he didn''t want to make trouble in China. As for foreign places, such as Japan, he would like to make trouble but not to make trouble.


    "All right, all right, I promise."


    "Hey, this is my good son." With a smile, Mr. long immediately changed his son-in-law into a son. He had a daughter in his life, Ning Jinxuan. He especially wanted to have a son, especially one like Zhang Ye.


    "Cheap." Zhang Po Tian curled his mouth beside him.


    "Lao Tzu is willing to be lenient in management, and cheap people are hypocritical." Old dragon strikes back.


    "It''s hopeless. Give up the treatment." Zhang Po Tian continued to fight against the sun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the two disrespectful elders, Zhang Ye began to bicker again. He had no choice but to sit down and have a cup of tea. Then he continued:


    "OK, dads, let''s get down to business first."


    With that, he felt uncomfortable again. Can the title of "father" be plural? Long Lao and Zhang Po Tian stop talking one after another when they hear Zhang Ye''s words. They have a very good relationship. They usually like to make such a noise, but they never make a real fire. Otherwise, they would not have come up with that huge plan and cared for itIt has been implemented for so many years.


    "My dear son, you can tell me that dad and boss Zhang will give you their full support." Boss long is smiling, but he is taking advantage.


    "Well?" Zhang Po Tian gave him a squint: "son, don''t listen to his bullshit, but his words are still to the point. Let''s talk about your plan, but I absolutely support you."


    Alas!


    Don''t these two guys forget to engage in intrigue when they are serious? Zhang Ye, with a black line on his forehead, cleared his throat and said, "I think so. Now the most urgent thing to do is to set up a law enforcement team specially for our country, but we must not use the children of aristocratic families. Therefore, I have discussed with Mr. long, and this matter has been agreed by the boss. We plan to set up a practice base on the moon, and make full use of half a year To assist them in their cultivation, at least they should be able to fight at least five inborn levels, so that they can have enough fighting power. "


    "Congenital five products? It''s a bit exaggerated. How can we spend half a year? " Zhang Po Tian asked with a frown.


    "Yes, smelly boy, half a year is too much time. Otherwise, we''d better delay the time to release the confinement of heaven and earth a little bit." Long Lao also worried.


    "No way."


    Zhang Ye firmly shakes his head:


    "the earth has reached the verge of collapse. If we don''t break the confinement of heaven and earth, even if we break it again in the future, the earth will not have the power to accept the great array of feedback and can''t radiate new vitality. At that time, the earth will really have to wait to die."


    "Is it so serious?"


    Long Lao and Zhang Po Tian look at each other and see the horror in each other''s eyes.


    Although they feel that the earth is not good, but it is not as deep as Zhang Ye''s feeling, it is impossible to realize the specific situation of the earth. These things are Zhang Ye''s recent experience of refining his mind in the world of mortals.

 Chapter 1131

    After all, the earth has been imprisoned by heaven and earth for a long time, and its life can be said to be greatly shortened. If you want to save it, you must make use of the power of the great array of feedback. Otherwise, you have to wait until Zhang Ye''s cultivation has become a creation environment, so that the earth can be completely revitalized.


    However, where does the earth have time to wait for Zhang Ye''s cultivation to reach the realm of creation? Now there is no other way except for the great array''s feedback.


    Zhang Ye knew this very well, so he limited the time to half a year. "Dad, I know my plan is in a hurry, but there''s no way. We don''t have much time left. Within half a year, no matter whether there are forces to suppress China or not, we must untie the confinement of heaven and earth. When it comes to that time, we will have to let fate decide. " He said with a bitter smile.


    "This..."


    Zhang Po Tian and long Lao look at each other again, their faces become dignified, and they are not even interested in bickering.


    "Ono, what do you want us to do for you?" Old dragon asked seriously.


    "Coordination."


    Zhang Ye said his request without thinking: "in the next half a month, I will go to the back of the moon to build a large training base, and will not return to the earth. In the meantime, I hope you can adjust the situation of 5000 soldiers and take them away when I come back.


    I don''t want to argue with someone when I come back. The earth has come to the time of life and death. If anyone stands in my way, I will really kill people. "


    "Don''t worry, we all have the same mind as you, and we will never let anyone pull you back. If anyone dares to do so, we don''t mind using cruel means. " Old dragon said in a deep voice. "Yes, Ono, you don''t have to worry about domestic affairs. Even if Lao Ning''s identity is not convenient to do something, there is my evil dragon hall. Anyway, over the years, the evil dragon hall has been full of stigma, and I don''t care about more. " Zhang Po Tianwei


    smiles, but it''s so cold that he can''t say it. He even smiles a little grimly. "Well, since you say so, I''m relieved. As for my wives, my dads don''t have to worry about it. They have the ability to protect themselves now. Zichen and Jinxuan should soon accept the thunder robbery and enter the congenital Jiupin. However, my


    friends, I hope you can help me. Don''t let those who want to take advantage of me. " Zhang Ye again exhorted.


    "You little boy, why are you so kind? We will never let your relatives and friends suffer any harm, OK." Old dragon can''t laugh or cry.


    "That''s good."


    Zhang Ye took a deep breath, went to the window and looked at the gloomy sky outside:


    "it''s going to snow. I hope that after this winter, the earth will enter another era. Dad, I''m going. "


    "Be careful, Ono." The two dads spoke together.


    "Good."


    Zhang Ye nodded, Shua turned into streamer, flew to the top of the nine days, and disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Watching him leave, both dads laughed.


    "I''m glad to have this son." Long Lao sighed.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Po tianpi doesn''t smile: "don''t put gold on your face. It''s all up to him that Ono has come to this step. We two old people haven''t helped. Don''t be shameless here."


    "That''s you." Old dragon rolled his eyes: "I''m still helpful to Ono. When I entered the ninth Bureau of secret service, I supported him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Po Tian was speechless and gave him a middle finger. After thinking about it, he put up the middle finger of the other hand.


    Ha ha!


    Long Lao was very proud with a smile. However, Zhang Ye can''t feel it now. Just in the blink of an eye, he has rushed into the atmosphere, and his ears are full of shrill sounds. It''s the air friction caused by too fast speed, and the whole body is burning like a meteor


    .


    Boo!


    A few seconds later, Zhang Ye''s body suddenly felt light. He had already broken through the atmosphere and entered the space directly.


    In a flash!


    He felt the endless vitality of heaven and earth rolling and surging. He absorbed a large amount of energy into his body after a little operation, and soon turned into emperor Qi.


    "Is the aura of heaven and earth what scientists call dark energy?"


    Zhang Ye seems to have some insight. He turns around and looks back at the earth. A huge star is slowly moving, calm and distant. But in Zhang Ye''s eyes, he can see something else.


    A huge and incomparable array, like Skynet, is enveloping the earth at this time, frantically plundering the vitality of the earth, that is, the heaven and earth imprison array, blocking the spirit of heaven and earth from entering the earth.


    With his current skill and realm, he can almost easily break the heaven and earth imprisonment array, but he can''t do that, otherwise for the earth, it''s like looking for death to carry out such behavior without any preparation.


    "Don''t worry, I will save you."


    Zhang Ye clenched his fist and said this to the earth. Then his figure suddenly flashed and disappeared.Moon!


    This is a pitted dead planet, especially on the back, full of cold air. Zhang Ye stood on the dark star, closed his eyes and felt the smell of the moon quietly. It was an indescribable mystery of the Yin, but it was pure and pure. Though dark, it still had the inexhaustible power of the essence of the moon, and


    was surging.


    "If Mingwei comes here to practice, I''m afraid it will take a long time to enter the country." He smiles, knowing that this is not very possible. Although Huo Mingwei is a little bit cold tempered, her attachment to him has become stronger and stronger since she married him. Now she is not willing to let her leave her and Practice on this strange planet.


    Forget it!


    Don''t want to do those things, quietly waiting for the arrival of the earth at night, recently is the earth''s new moon, the back of the moon will be the brightest time.


    Zhang Ye didn''t think much about it, so he sat cross knee in a huge crater, closed his eyes and began to practice.


    The abundant vitality of heaven and earth rushed into his body without restraint. After a little operation, it turned into a gentle imperial Qi and became a part of his body. Although the aura of heaven and earth is abundant here, it is still a drop in the bucket for Zhang Ye. After all, he has entered the realm of the emperor. He needs too much aura of heaven and earth to cultivate to the next realm, which can''t be achieved in a moment.


    It''s like playing a game. It''s always upgraded very quickly at the beginning, because it needs very little experience. However, if it is upgraded to a very high level, the huge demand for experience will make people collapse and despair.


    Time in the passage of a second, about ten hours, Zhang Ye finally slowly opened his eyes.


    New moon!


    He finally became the first person on earth to see the dark side of the moon with his own eyes.


    Huh? At this time, he was attracted by something far away.

 Chapter 1132

    What is that?


    Zhang Ye is a little curious. He strides over a kilometer with one step, only a few steps in front of a huge object.


    It''s a huge stone tablet. It''s 100 feet high. It''s huge. It''s black all over. There are obvious traces of manual cutting, but there''s no splicing. Is it carved with a whole piece of black stone?


    Dark, heavy, oppressive, old


    The huge stone tablet is like a tombstone of some cosmic power, standing quietly here, but it makes people have a kind of unspeakable creepiness.


    Wait!


    It seems to have energy fluctuations.


    Zhang Ye''s face was slightly heavy and alert. He separated a trace of Yuan Shen, wrapped in emperor Qi, and slowly approached the black stone tablet. However, when Yuan Shen met the stone tablet, he was swallowed in an instant.


    Shit!


    However, at the moment when Yuanshen was swallowed by the stone tablet, Zhang Ye''s face changed greatly. He felt something unusual inside.


    Evil, ferocious, furious, and cold air filled the whole interior of the black stone tablet. It seemed that he wanted to get out all the time, but he never had a chance.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Zhang Ye was surprised. Just now, he felt as if he had met an ancient demon God. The overwhelming evil made his mind shake a little.


    He wanted to find out what was in it, but it was absolutely impossible.


    The universe is too big, and it has been born for more than 10 billion years. The life span of any living creature is a tiny existence for the universe. Who knows what happened in such a long time.


    No way!


    We have to cover up this thing, otherwise, people on earth will find it sooner or later, and then happily study it, until one day it will be opened and completely exterminated.


    I don''t know how many times such a thing has been played in the movie. Isn''t the rebellion of zombies and artificial intelligence made by human beings.


    The stone tablet in front of us is too dangerous to be discovered by human beings.


    Zhang Ye made up his mind and immediately flew into the sky. He used his means to set up a secret imprisonment array. Now he stepped into the realm of the emperor. What he urged was the spirit of the emperor, and he was qualified to use the power of imprisonment. With his hand, a breath of emperor Qi weaves in the air like a thin thread, and soon forms a cage like ball, which contains a lot of profound array knowledge, which is beyond the understanding of the innate peak state. This is what he realized after stepping into the emperor


    state.


    Empire!


    This is a magic turning point. Once a monk steps into the realm of the emperor, many wonderful things will be aroused, just like the ancient book covering heaven in Zhang Ye''s mind. After he steps into the realm of the emperor, it will burst out again, and endless knowledge will emerge, all of which are the precious heritage of Yun Qinghai, the master of heaven refining.


    Now he uses a kind of forbidden method, which is the knowledge in the ancient book of covering the sky. It is called Liangyi micro dust. It can turn hundreds of miles of space and everything in it into a micro dust, which is insignificant.


    "Go


    Zhang Ye waved the ball of Liangyi''s dust, and then saw it rise to meet the storm, turning into hundreds of miles of space, directly wrapping the black stone tablet completely.


    "Pressure


    Zhang Ye made a sound again, and his palms closed abruptly.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of miles around the space suddenly disappeared, turned into a grain of dust, gently fell on the ground, with no difference from other dust on the ground.


    Whoo! After all this, Zhang Ye was relieved for a while, but he was not completely relaxed. He knew very well that this was a hidden danger after all. As long as he didn''t eliminate it completely one day, it would appear again one day.


    There are only two ways to solve this problem.


    Remove the earth completely, or eliminate the supreme evil in the black stone.


    "Forget it, I''d better have a chance to move the earth away in the future." Zhang Ye laughs bitterly. He finds that he has no power to destroy the black stone tablet. Even a glimpse of him just now makes him extremely frightened. You know that he is now an emperor, and the earth is invincible, but the power in the black stone tablet is still like the difference between gods and ants.


    A mantis stands in the way of a tree.


    Maybe this is the real ancient evil god.


    Zhang Ye couldn''t imagine how this extreme evil came into being, and he didn''t know why it appeared on the back of the moon. Fortunately, he found it now, hid it, and bought himself enough time. In the future, as long as he moved the earth out of the temple, and then found a suitable place near Qianlong continent to settle down, he could be completely relieved


    .


    But these are all things in the future, what he needs to do most now It is to build a training base.


    "Get down to business." Zhang Ye shakes his head, makes a mark on the dust with his imperial spirit that ordinary people can''t feel, and then quickly leaves the black stone tablet, even directly across thousands of miles, before finally staying in a huge craterCome on.


    Right here.


    He found that the land here was fairly flat, so it was a good choice to use it as a base, so he just sat down in the center of the crater and closed his eyes, as if he was practicing. However, in the past five minutes, a lavender aperture appeared under him. The aperture was not big, and its diameter was only about two meters. However, the aperture was not quiet. Instead, it kept growing Lavender tentacles,


    quickly extended around him, one meter, two meters, five meters, ten meters, hundred meters, kilometers As time goes on, a huge and complex array is unfolding slowly with Zhang Ye as the center. The light of lavender lights up and down, just like the breath of life. A powerful guard array has been formed, which is also the emperor level. It''s called Luotian guard array. After the formation of Luotian guard array, Zhang Ye didn''t continue immediately. When he set up the array just now, he was a little imperialist It''s almost impossible to be evacuated. You know, he practiced the secret of tiandaozong, the nine seas swallowing heaven skill, and has nine realms of emperors.


    he knows the sea, and his imperial Qi is nine times that of others, but he was evacuated by Shengsheng because Luotian guards the great array, which shows the terrible power of this array. This array is also from the ancient book of covering the sky, which is the mountain guarding array of liantianzong, but Zhang Ye''s arrangement is only a simple version. If you want to arrange all of them, you can''t even squeeze them into human hands. It''s a skill that can only be used by the top Imperial masters.


    But for a training base, this is enough. A few hours later, Zhang Ye''s imperial spirit finally recovered. He stood up from the heart of the array, and his body seemed to feel no gravity. He slowly flew into the sky and began the layout of the real training base.

 Chapter 1133

    One man made one base!


    If anyone on the earth hears this, he will surely feel that the speaker is crazy, but Zhang Ye is not crazy, and he is still making it a reality.


    "Get up!"


    Zhang Yeling was hanging in the air, holding his hands up slowly. In front of him, a huge base covering an area of 100 mu rose out of thin air. With the roaring sound of thunder and strong smoke and dust, it was totally incredible.


    This is the contribution of emperor Qi, and also the reason why Zhang Ye chose the moon to build the base after he achieved emperor territory. After stepping into the realm of the emperor, Lingqi changed into the spirit of the emperor, and the nature of power began to change dramatically. Although Zhang Ye can''t create things out of thin air, he can still purify some materials and turn them into useful materials.


    At this time, Zhang Ye was doing such a thing. He highly refined the soil of the moon, like a magic weapon to refine all the materials.


    That''s right!


    In essence, Zhang Ye is refining a magic weapon, and it''s also a magic weapon at the level of congenital friars. For him, it''s easy to catch it. In just over half an hour, a huge base frame has been erected, with a total of 99 floors, standing on the back of the moon like a pillar of heaven. The whole base frame is integrated, but no trace of stacking can be found. It is Zhang Ye''s Qi that completely integrates all the materials and is indestructible.


    But it''s just a frame. There are many things in it that he needs to arrange. The spirit gathering array is the most important one, but it is also very complicated, and it needs more than one. After all, 5000 soldiers have high and low talents, fast and slow cultivation. Of course, they will treat them separately, eliminating the ones with low talents and focusing on cultivating the ones with high talents.


    Five thousand soldiers.


    Zhang Ye estimated that it would be nice to have 500 people left in the end, which is why he suddenly changed his mind and asked for 5000 people with the big boss.


    If 500 people are the same as before, there will probably be no more than 50 people left in the end. What else can we do? Let''s just wait for the chaos. Because of this, he decided to arrange three types of spirit gathering array in the base. The weakest one can satisfy the cultivation of most people, but the aura is not enough. It is mainly used to eliminate the mediocre, and the next one is the stronger spirit gathering array. The one who can enter this array must be the best among 5000 people, no matter the cultivation speed or the training time The ability to understand cultivation is much better than that of ordinary people. The last kind of spirit gathering array is the most terrifying one, in which the aura can even be atomized and the concentration is extremely high, but this array can not be used by most people, only for those super talents, who are Zhang Ye''s best talents for the country. In addition to the spirit gathering array, he also used the array to set up an environment suitable for ordinary people to live in. After all, the moon is a complete vacuum, and there is no air. If ordinary people come here without spacesuits, they will not be able to live for a few seconds.


    However, these are not very difficult things for him. The array recorded in the ancient book of Zhetian is as vast as a sea of smoke. Now it is deep in his soul. He is completely proficient in every move of his heart and does not need to learn at all.


    Time passed little by little.


    On the third day, the basic framework of the base has been completed.


    On the eighth day, most of the array had been carved.


    On the 15th day, a skyscraper like training base could be put into operation. It was very bright, but no electricity was used. It was created by Zhang Ye through array. All the energy in the building was operated by array. However, there is no modern technology here. There are no mobile phones, computers, televisions and so on. After all, no matter how strong Zhang Ye is now, he has not reached the realm of creating things out of thin air. What''s more, he doesn''t intend to let these 5000 people use these


    , which will distract the cultivation and fail to achieve the best effect. The only thing not in the base is the kitchen. It''s not that Zhang Ye has forgotten it, but that he doesn''t think it''s necessary. After 5000 people come in to practice, they absorb the aura of heaven and earth and fill their bodies. As long as they reach the congenital state, they can go on a hunger strike. They don''t need to eat anything at all.


    Before that, there was a solution. In China, there was a kind of high-energy compressed biscuit, which was specially used for people who needed to cook for a long time. One biscuit could provide a person with 24-hour energy to maintain life.


    Finally, on the 18th day, the whole training base was completely completed, and everything was in normal operation, waiting for 5000 people to enter.


    Zhang Ye took a long breath and flew to the earth like lightning. It took only a few hours to return from the moon to the capital of the earth and come to long Lao''s office.


    Mr. long is correcting the documents at the moment. When he sees Zhang Ye coming back, he immediately puts down his work and says with joy:


    "Xiaoye, you can come back. How about the base? Is it finished now?" "It''s done. I''m coming back to take the 5000 people. However, as I said, these 5000 people are just a basic number, and we will continue to screen them in the future. I don''t know how many people can really meet the requirements.¡±Zhang Ye said.


    "Of course, I understand that not everyone has the potential to practice. After all, heaven and earth have been imprisoned for so many years, and many people''s blood can no longer adapt to aura." Mr. long nodded.


    "Well, I won''t delay. Every minute is very important now. It can''t be delayed any longer Zhang yening is very serious.


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Mr. long didn''t talk to Zhang yeduo. He nodded and took Zhang Ye out. Then he flew up into the sky. Together with Zhang Ye, he came to a deep mountain near the capital, where 5000 people were.


    Drink!


    Deep in the mountains, the soldiers were practicing, full of energy and spirit.


    With the arrival of Mr. long and Mr. Zhang Ye, a brave young man came over, with a strong face, thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    "Mr. long, here you are."


    "Well, let''s get everyone together. Today is the day when you''re going to start a special mission." Long Laodian nods, direct command way.


    "Yes."


    Young Yingwu stood at attention and trotted away immediately.


    Zhang Ye saw something strange beside him and turned his head to ask Mr. long, "don''t they know what they are going to do?" "I don''t know." Mr. long shook his head: "for the sake of the confidentiality of this mission, we didn''t disclose anything. Moreover, you see, these people are all selected from all over the country. They are the soldiers most likely to reach the training standard. All the people from the ninth Bureau of the special service have been scattered and selected in person."

 Chapter 1134

    "Such a big battle?"


    Zhang Ye was very surprised, but then he thought:


    "the nine secret service bureaus are all the children of the five hermits, aren''t they afraid to let out the secret?" "Don''t worry about that. The ninth Bureau of secret service has discipline." Mr. long laughed and added: "most of the five hermits who can be sent to the ninth Bureau of the secret service are not paid much attention at home, just like your apprentice, di Yanbei, who was excluded by his family at first. These people have a weak sense of belonging to the family, but they are very loyal to the country. " "Well, that''s a good thing. How about this? I''ll take all the people from the ninth Bureau of secret service. These people are ready-made seedlings, and each of them is a genius. It''s not an easy thing to cultivate in the earth where heaven and earth confine us to our innate state. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "This..."


    Mr. long is a bit embarrassed:


    "it''s a bit troublesome. You know what the people of the ninth Bureau of secret service are mainly responsible for. They supervise the monks all over the world. If they leave, I''m afraid there will be trouble." "No, you can rest assured." Zhang Ye was confident and stood up with a negative hand, and said: "how can I say that I am also the Lei Huang in the eyes of those friars now? I say that it is still useful for those people. At least for half a year, they dare not do any big action, even some small action, which is harmless. There is no dark place in the world."


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment, and then added: "Mr. long, there are some things you have to learn to accept. Monks will become the main body in the future. In the future, ordinary people will not even have the qualification to commit crimes. It is inevitable that all crimes will happen among monks. What we are doing now is to


    minimize the loss, but not completely eliminate it. "


    Alas!


    Old dragon sighed and nodded weakly: "I don''t know what you said, but I''m old and I can''t afford to toss."


    Ha ha! But Zhang Ye laughed and said, "old man? Don''t tease me. When the confinement of heaven and earth is opened, your accomplishments will rise, and you will break through the Empire. Your life will increase by ten thousand years. For you, just over a hundred years is nothing more than a closed door. In the future, you still have a long way to go "Well, yes, I think too much. Well, then I''ll let the people from the ninth Bureau of secret service come. It seems that xiao''an misses you very much recently. She has been asking me about your news a few days ago. " Long Lao said, but he looked at Zhang Ye strangely. "Xiao an?" Zhang Ye a Leng, immediately thought of a person: "you say an Xueyi ah, really haven''t seen her for several years, also don''t know how she is now. Long Lao, what kind of eyes are you looking at? I have nothing to do with her. We are just good friends.


    " "Oh? So it''s the goddess''s intention, but the king has no intention? " Long Lao teased, but his tone became serious: "Ono, I can tell you that those women in your family love you so much that they will tolerate you. Otherwise, do you think that with women''s temperament, they can tolerate sharing their favorite people with other women?" "I''m dizzy, Dad. Just put your heart in your stomach. I really don''t mean anything to her. As I said just now, we are just good friends." Zhang Ye can''t laugh or cry. He doesn''t have that mind for a long time now. After he reaches the realm of the emperor, his desires for all kinds of things begin to fade away. Let alone that he has ten charming beauties in his family. Even if his family is just a housewife, he doesn''t have any interest in playing any more. The red flag doesn''t fall down at home, and the color of the flag is floating outside. Now, his only thought is to understand the confinement of heaven and earth, and strive to protect Huaxia. When Huaxia is completely stable, he will leave the earth, take the land map and the master''s skeleton, and go to the distant land of Qianlong,


    and then go to the Tianzhou star field to find the legendary boat on the other side.


    Eternal, this is the ultimate goal of his pursuit, in front of this goal, men and women love what is insignificant.


    This is Zhang Ye''s real idea, but it doesn''t mean others think so.


    Just before his voice fell, a voice rang out in seclusion:


    "Zhang Ye, do you really think so?"


    Zhang Ye turned to see, but saw a girl walking towards her, who is not an Xueyi.


    She seems to have heard Zhang Ye''s words just now. Her face is not very good-looking or sad.


    In fact, she didn''t even think about falling in love with Zhang Ye. At first, when she knew Zhang Ye, she was still in long Lao''s file. It was said that she wanted to absorb new people from the ninth Bureau of secret service and let her be responsible for observation and assessment. At that time, she didn''t have any interest in Zhang Ye. She just finished it as a task. Then there was a fight among the little gangsters in the barbecue shop. Then she met Zhang Ye in Weixiang for the second time, and then she saved Fang Zichen One by one


    things have been churning in an Xueyi''s mind recently.


    She suddenly realized that she had begun to like Zhang Ye from little things, even more strongly than the feeling of liking. It should be Love.But it''s just because of this that an Xueyi feels aggrieved. Mingming Fang Zichen has become his woman. Why does this guy not attack himself at all? Do you have to take the initiative to chase him?


    No way!


    I must be reserved, otherwise I will be looked down upon, but is this really OK?


    Until she heard Zhang Ye''s words just now, she finally understood that her original reserve was a ridiculous mistake. If she had been a little more bold, she would take the initiative to make an appointment with him, maybe she would not have to worry about it now.


    Fang Zichen, who doesn''t know how to love, has become his wife. What''s wrong with him.


    "Xueyi, why are you here?" Zhang Ye said hello casually, with a faint smile on his face.


    In fact, just now, he had already felt an Xueyi''s approaching, so although those words were from the heart, they were also deliberately said to an Xueyi.


    He doesn''t want to mess with any more women. "Why, if you can come here, I can''t. this is your house." An Xueyi has no good spirit of white his one eye, Du wears a mouth, beautiful Mou is looking directly at Zhang Ye, continue to ask a way not to Rao: "answer my question just now, are you really that


    think of?"


    "What do you think?" Zhang Ye blinked his eyes and asked clearly.


    "Of course Well, do you really think I dare not say it? I''ll say it. "


    An Xue Yiqi Huhu, but her eyes are fixed on Zhang Ye. There is a great impulse in her heart, which makes her blurt out the words in her heart. "Zhang Ye, I like you, I love you, I hope you can be my boyfriend, no, be my husband, I don''t care if you have other women."

 Chapter 1135

    Shua!


    Just assembled team, at this time all stare big eyes, stunned looking at Zhang Ye and an Xueyi.


    Who the hell is this guy? Who knows? I haven''t seen him before. I can be confessed by such a beautiful sister an in public. If I were you, I would agree on the spot.


    And did you hear what sister an finally said? She didn''t care about the other women of this man. Did she say that he was a married man?


    Oh, my God!


    What kind of world is this? All good cabbages are arched by pigs.


    Five thousand people, five thousand pairs of eyes, this is what a huge pressure, but can not let an Xueyi shake, her pretty face red, eyes serious and firm:


    "answer me, I want your answer."


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye sighed in his heart, but in the face of such a deep beauty, he still didn''t know what to do, or how to refuse an Xueyi, and not let her sad.


    "Xueyi, you are a good girl, beautiful, young and capable. You should get a better man than me."


    "Are you issuing good cards?" An Xueyi''s eyes suddenly dimmed down and said sarcastically: "Lei Huang, do you think there are better men than you in this world?"


    "I don''t mean cultivation, but other aspects. I''m a born turnip. I''ll never love you with all my heart. You should know that. " Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "I know, and I said, I don''t care, I just want you." An Xueyi said firmly.


    "But I care, Xueyi. Listen to me. Let''s be good friends all our lives. In the future, your accomplishments can be higher and you can go to a far away world. There are more excellent people than me." Zhang Yedao.


    "Are you rejecting me?" An Xue is biting a tooth according to strong, a word extrudes from the crevice in the tooth.


    Hee hee! At this time, a woman''s laughter suddenly came from the side, and then 5000 people lost their eyes again. Because with this laughter, ten more beautiful women came to Zhang Ye''s side, all of them beautiful and charming,


    each of them has its own merits. For a moment, it was hard to tell who was the best looking.


    Are these


    There was an ominous premonition in the hearts of 5000 people.


    "Xueyi younger sister, he accepts you or not, but Ono doesn''t count."


    Zhou Mengru was the first to speak. Although she is not the most accomplished, the most profitable, or the most able to see through people''s hearts among women, her position in women''s hearts is still unshakable.


    Zhang Jia Da Fu!


    This position belongs to her forever.


    Is she here to demonstrate?


    An Xueyi saw Zhang Ye''s ten charming pretty wives, and her heart suddenly burst out with this idea. Her eyebrows could not help wrinkling, and her heart burst out with a strong sense of frustration.


    She found that she had no advantage over these women.


    In terms of beauty, she can be regarded as the top beauty, even the stars will be eclipsed in front of her, but compared with the ten beauties in front of her, it is just in the middle of Bo Zhong.


    But in terms of cultivation, she would be too poor. She felt the terrible breath coming from them. Obviously, her cultivation of the four innate levels was not enough.


    The most terrible thing is Fang Zichen. She used to be a good friend, and her cultivation was not as good as herself. But now her breath can be called terror, and it is also mixed with a sense of doom.


    Congenital eight!


    This is the unique breath of the eight innate products, because the eight product realm will emit such a breath only after experiencing natural disasters.


    In terms of relationship, it is obvious that Zhang Ye is closer to them. After all, they are the serious wives of Zhang Ye, and they are just outsiders trying to be superior.


    Is Is the gap really so big?


    According to the confidence just now, an Xue gradually sank to the bottom after the appearance of ten beauties.


    "Yes."


    An Xueyi said to Zhou Mengru with a bitter smile:


    "this is sister Zhou. I''ve heard about you before. It seems that I did something wrong today."


    "Sister Xueyi, don''t say that. Maybe things will turn for the better, right, husband."


    Zhou Mengru smiles and throws a wink to Zhang Ye, which is meaningful.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye laughs bitterly. He never thinks that his wives are all here. Zhou Mengru, Feng Yan, Shangguan Wan, Fang Zichen, Shen Lu, Shu Lan, Huo Mingwei, Qin yaoyue, Ning Jinxuan and leina are all here.


    "Wife, why are you here?" "Hee hee, of course, we''re here to see you. We''re your family. Apart from coming to see you, what else can we do?" At this time, leina broke in and smacked Zhang Ye on the chest: "it''s very powerful. How can we not accept the confession of a beautiful woman? What a good opportunity! We can have more sisters."


    "That is, I have always been the youngest. It''s unfair. If this sister Xueyi joins us, we have to start from the youngest sister and call me sister Wan." Shangguan Wan also came to join in the fun.Sweat!


    Zhang Ye suddenly full of black line, completely don''t know how to deal with, immediately look to Zhou Mengru for help.


    What''s more, Zhang Ye and an Xueyi are not the only ones at a loss.


    Originally, she thought that Shimei was to guard against sticking to one''s guard and sabotage her own affairs, but now she suddenly realized that she was wrong. Instead of sabotaging her own affairs, she wanted to do her own good?


    How is that possible?


    Which woman in the world would be like this, and there are still ten?


    Are they so selfless?


    An Xueyi couldn''t believe it, but she couldn''t believe it immediately, because Zhou Mengru had already said to her, "sister Xueyi, we sisters have heard what you said just now. In fact, our sisters are all hard-working people. They all fall in love with this big turnip. But what can we do? We are reluctant to leave him. That''s the only way. Sister Xueyi, we have discussed just now. If you want to enter the gate of Zhangjia, our sisters have no opinions and would like to have another sister among us. But if you want to think well, are you really willing to share your husband''s love with us


    "Yes, miss an, I have to call you like this now, because you are not the woman of Zhang Jia. I hope you can think clearly that we can''t accept even if we don''t want to. "


    Qin yaoyue came out to talk at this time, and there was a rare seriousness on her face. Staring at an Xueyi''s eyes, she said every word:


    "family harmony, this is Ono''s most desired life and our hope, and no one is allowed to destroy it."


    "You..."


    An Xue is in a muddle. She doesn''t know what to do. Is there really such a selfless woman in the world, and there are still ten?

 Chapter 1136

    It''s hard for an Xueyi to believe that there is such a selfless woman in the world, but Zhang Ye has always believed it. Otherwise, how could he have ten beauties as his wife.


    Among the ten beauties, Zhou Mengru, in particular, seems to pay special attention to finding a wife for him, which makes Zhang Ye completely confused about what she thinks in her heart and what way she thinks.


    At the beginning of ancient times, human nature was private. No matter what language people used to beautify it, it was fundamental. However, Zhang Ye found that in Zhou Mengru''s treatment of his own women, he could not see the selfish nature of human beings.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t understand!


    Ten beauty but understand, because love is too deep.


    They know that it is difficult for them to live without Zhang Ye, so in this case, it''s better to go back and seek the second. Sharing is better than not getting.


    An Xue is also facing this problem.


    Is this the way to leave, from then on, zhuorean will never fall in love with anyone, or like Shimei, choose to share the beloved man with each other, and live in harmony.


    "Sister Mengru, can you tell me why?" An Xueyi asked Zhou Mengru.


    "What, why?" Zhou Mengru was asked.


    "Why can you be so calm and live in harmony with each other? Don''t you want to have a husband who is devoted to you?" An Xueyi continues to ask.


    "Because Ono is destined to be an extraordinary person."


    It''s not Zhou Mengru who answers this question, but Qin yaoyue who can see through people''s hearts. She can see an Xue''s tangle at a glance. This is the simplest idea of an ordinary woman, but it doesn''t apply to Zhang Ye. "Ono is not an ordinary person, he is destined to stand on the peak, we can accompany him, is a kind of luck. However, such a man is also brilliant, illuminating the hearts of many women, making us fall in love with him and unable to leave him. I think you are one of them. "


    An Xueyi nods her head and doesn''t say a word, because Qin yaoyue has already talked about her heart. Although she doesn''t understand why she falls in love with Zhang Ye, this is what happened.


    She suddenly thought of some classic lines.


    Do you need a reason to love someone? Do you need it? No need. "If you want to stay with him, you are destined to learn to accept this, and not to accept it reluctantly, but to face it calmly, otherwise you will be very painful. Because Ono is like a magnet, you can never expect other women to be attracted by him. I''m not trying to persuade you to leave, let alone accept. I''m just trying to make you think clearly about what you want. "


    Qin yaoyue''s voice is not big, but just like Hongzhong and Dalu, she bumps into an Xueyi''s heart, which is deafening and enlightening.


    An Xueyi''s expression finally became calm from a loss, and the light of wisdom flashed again in her beautiful eyes. She nodded and said:


    "I see. Thank you, sister yaoyue."


    With that, she turned to look at Zhang Ye again. Her deep but bitter expression was completely written on her face: "sorry, Zhang Ye, I was too impulsive just now. Your women are great, even great let me envy, but I admit that they can''t do selfless, I want a man who loves me wholeheartedly. I''m sorry to disturb you just now. Goodbye. "


    "Well, Xueyi, I hope we will be good friends in the future."


    Zhang Ye nodded, but his heart is a long breath, this is the first woman who fell in love with himself, and refused to own, but let him feel very happy and relaxed.


    Now he is no longer the young man who is greedy when he sees beautiful women. He has a successful career and profound cultivation. He has ten beautiful wives. This kind of life is something that other people would never dream about, but it is his reality.


    He has lost his interest in pursuing all the desires in the world. Now he just wants to do something well, and then go further to see better scenery.


    Even if one day, he buried in the loess, died in a foreign land, no regrets.


    An Xue Yi heard Zhang ye say that friend, eccentric wry smile for a while, nodded did not speak, turned and left.


    Friends


    After loving you, how can we become friends? Maybe we are destined to be strangers.


    She clenched her fist with heartache, and a streamer suddenly broke the sky. "Hey, this little girl is a little interesting. She can resist our husband''s attraction. It''s good. In the future, her path of cultivation will go further." Qin yaoyue said with a smile, her eyes narrowed, and a shrewd light flashed in her eyes.


    What she said just now is true, just a little exaggerated by her. In fact, they don''t feel that they are shared with the man they love. On the contrary, they enjoy themselves in this big family. But at the beginning, sex is private. Qin yaoyue is also a woman. Of course, she is a little selfish. It''s best to let an Xueyi retreat when she is faced with difficulties. But if an Xueyi accepts all this, she doesn''t care about her sisters.


    A woman''s heart is complicated.This point, even if Zhang Ye reached the realm of the emperor, he would have a life span of ten thousand years, and even immediately reach the second grade of the realm of the emperor.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have to think about these problems, because 5000 soldiers had already assembled and waited.


    At this time, Mr. long also came over and joked: "smelly boy, there are so many Meifu. Are you going to let Xiao an go like this?"


    "Well, Dad, don''t be kidding. Well, I''m not in the mood for that right now." Zhang Ye is speechless.


    "Hey, hey, boy, I did a good job today. I know how to refuse. It''s very good. Keep going." Long Lao patted Zhang Ye on the shoulder: "well, 5000 soldiers have been assembled. How do you plan to take them?"


    "It''s very simple. Just wrap them in my breath. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Ye turned his head and looked at his ten beautiful wives:


    "wives, it seems that we are going to be separated for a period of time, but this matter is very important. It is related to the life and death of the earth. I have to do it. In the past six months, we will be happy together."


    "Don''t worry, Ono. We support you. Men should do great things. Only those who surround their wives every day are worthless. " Zhou Mengru said.


    "That''s to say, it''s like we can''t live without you. Let''s go so that we can go back to single life." Qin yaoyue also said with a smile.


    "Honey, you don''t have to worry about us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A concern, with infinite attachment to Zhang Ye, let his heart warm, what''s the best wife.


    Zhang Yemei Zizi''s smile, is about to display the imperial spirit.


    Boom! The sky exploded, and a man came to Zhang Ye''s side again.

 Chapter 1137

    The visitor was a 14-5-year-old boy with a cool look and exquisite eyes. Although he was young, his cultivation was all over the sky, reaching the peak of nine grades and half stepping into the realm of emperor.


    It''s Zhang Tianya!


    I don''t know how many times faster this demon''s cultivation speed is than Zhang Ye''s, and his talent is even better, which makes people envious. After several years of cultivation, his realm has already reached the congenital eight grades, and the firm foundation and rich savings can''t even be compared with Zhang Ye in those years. So a few days ago, when Zhang Ye was still in the world of country and country, Zhang Tianya went through the thunder and entered the congenital nine grades safely. Moreover, it''s not as simple as congenital Jiupin, because his savings are too rich, so the realm after his breakthrough continues to soar. He has even crossed three small realms in a row, and is directly pushed to the half step imperial realm, becoming the youngest top


    strong man on earth. In addition, after the thunder robbery, what changed was not only his realm, but also his appearance. He was only four or five years old, but now he looks like a boy of fourteen or fifteen years old. His face is like jade crown, his eyes are like stars, and he is handsome. I don''t know how many streets he has. He is the most beautiful man in the world, but his brows are still masculine.


    This is the real evil!


    Looking at his son, Zhang ye not only sighed.


    "Tianya, are you out of the pass?" "Well, Dad, you can take me to the moon this time. My realm now has no meaning on the earth. I have to go to the moon to seek a breakthrough in the imperial realm. I''m not interested in waiting for the great change of heaven and earth in half a year." Zhang Tianya said solemnly with a small face. This is also Zhang Tianya''s only shortcoming. Because he was cultivated since childhood, he spent most of his life in seclusion. He knew little about human feelings and worldly things. He developed a apathetic attitude to see the world since childhood, and he was not interested in feelings. If it was not for his family, he would have gone to some deep mountain to practice.


    If Zhang Ye is still fighting for the earth, Zhang Tianya''s only belief is a higher realm, even Heaven and earth are immortal.


    It is said that if you reach the realm of heaven and earth, you can live with heaven, never die, never die, and have great immortal power and supernatural power. He wants to see it.


    "Are you going to the moon?"


    Zhang Ye was a bit surprised. He wanted to let Zhang Tianya practice step by step until he was eight years old, and then he began the steps of ordinary life, such as going to school, taking exams, and then entering the society to experience the world of mortals. However, I didn''t expect that my son''s talent was too evil. He had been cultivated all over the world at a young age. Let alone learning any human knowledge, even if he took it with him in the library of Congress for one or two years, I''m afraid that all human knowledge will be printed in his heart, which is out of the category of human beings.


    "Well, I have no meaning on earth. Dad, I know you want me to go the way of an ordinary person, but I don''t think it''s necessary. I''m not an ordinary person, so why should I be an ordinary person? " What Zhang Tianya said is quite reasonable. "Well, since you think so, that''s the way you choose. Dad, I won''t force you. This time, you will be with me and go to the moon with me. I hope you can find your own chance to break through to the imperial realm. " Zhang Ye nodded


    .


    "Yes."


    Zhang Tianya should be a, firm stand to Zhang Ye''s side, small face serious, just like a funny little adult, but let no one think, the bear child in the end how terrible. Seeing that no one came again, Zhang Ye finally took a breath, raised his hands and five fingers, a strong imperial spirit emerged in the palm of his hand, spread like a tsunami, and covered 5000 people and Zhang Tianya in an instant, then he flew into the air, ten fingers holding the imperial spirit, like a huge pocket, wrapped all 5000 people and ascended to heaven together Empty.


    "We Are you flying


    "God, it''s getting higher and higher. What''s the speed? It''s as fast as a rocket."


    "Where are you going to take us?"


    Although these people are soldiers with iron discipline, they can''t help whispering in front of such things that are totally beyond common sense. Only a few people can calm down, close their eyes and wait quietly.


    Anyway, Zhang Ye won''t kill himself. Don''t you see that even Zhang Ye''s son is there? No matter how cruel he is, it''s tiger poison.


    Soon, Zhang Ye had taken 5000 people out of the atmosphere and began to fly to the moon.


    Five thousand people looked back at the earth and exclaimed again.


    "I didn''t expect us to see the earth like this. It''s so interesting. This is space."


    "Look, that''s the Great Wall, our great wall."


    "It seems that the legend is true."


    "What legend, brother? What do you know?"


    "I just heard that the earth will usher in a great change in the future, and we are the people specially selected by the state to maintain stability in the future China. I thought it was nonsense, but I didn''t expect it to be true. "


    "The earth has changed? Will we maintain stability in China in the future? It''s not true that this is what we are supposed to do. Why does the state deliberately do such things again? ""Because our future enemies are not ordinary people, and they are practitioners like senior colonel Zhang."


    "What? It''s impossible. Colonel Zhang is so powerful that he can take us away from the earth. How can we deal with him? "


    "It''s impossible to deal with him, but we have to deal with less powerful practitioners."


    "Well, this time Colonel Zhang will take us away from the earth, and it is very likely that we will go to some place for training, so that we can also become practitioners, so that we can fight against practitioners in the future."


    "It''s not somewhere. It''s the back of the moon. You see, we''ve arrived."


    Someone said with a bitter smile that everyone looked over there, a huge 99 story skyscraper, shocked.


    When did the moon have such a building?


    How could astronomers not have discovered it?


    They were shocked to open their mouths, but they didn''t know that the building was created by Zhang Ye himself.


    Shua!


    Streamer across the sky, Zhang Ye quickly entered the training base, and then snapped his fingers. All the arrays inside the base were running orderly, with bright lights and warm breath.


    By the time 5000 people felt their feet landing again, they had entered a huge hall. All of them had become curious babies, looking at the surrounding environment.


    Zhang Ye looked at 5000 people calmly. When they finally began to turn their minds and look at themselves, they finally spoke: "brothers, from today on, this has become your new training ground, and what you have to do is to carry out a trial of survival of the fittest here."

 Chapter 1138

    what!


    Five thousand people were stunned by Zhang Ye''s words.


    "So it''s true!"


    "We really want to be trained to be stronger soldiers. In the future, we can resist those practitioners, and we can also practice. It seems that the things written in those novels are not all fake."


    "Don''t be kidding. Didn''t you hear what senior colonel Zhang said? It''s a training of survival of the fittest. Since it''s survival of the fittest, some people will quit. Not everyone will continue to practice."


    "That''s true, but that''s what I want. We are soldiers. That''s the way we are. Only when we are stronger can we defend our country better. "


    A group of people whispered for a long time, and finally became quiet. However, when they looked at Zhang Ye again, there were more things in their eyes, which were blood.


    Zhang Ye knows what they are thinking. They are a group of strong soldiers. The biggest belief in their hearts is to protect their country. In fact, such people are very frightening. At least as their enemies, they will be scared. "It seems that you all understand the current situation. It''s very good. I just hope that you are disciplined, efficient, and not procrastinating. At the same time, only you can do it." Zhang Ye''s voice is gradually rising: "remember, you are soldiers and will always be the steel defense line to protect the Chinese people. In the future, you will retire from the army and join them as local public security officers, mainly responsible for dealing with higher-level crimes. You will face extremely demented practitioners. I can''t tell you what you will encounter, but you should be prepared psychologically."


    "Yes


    Five thousand people roared with thunder.


    "All right, now everybody sit cross on their knees." Zhang Ye is not wordy. He seems to have changed into a decisive commander on the battlefield.


    Boom!


    Five thousand people sat on the ground with their knees crossed, almost as if in one movement. During this period, no one whispered or even looked askance. The strong military discipline had been engraved in their bones for a long time.


    Shua!


    With a sudden wave of Zhang Ye''s big hand, endless divine knowledge gushed out in his eyebrows. Five thousand pieces of it were divided into the sea of five thousand people''s knowledge, and they engraved a mark on their souls, which will never be forgotten. "This is a cultivation method, which is called Xuantian Zhengxin Jue. It is not only a kind of skill, but also a kind of bondage. As long as you have healthy qi, you can get twice the result with half the effort. However, once you have evil thoughts in your heart, the skill that you have worked hard to cultivate will regress and finally become mortal again. "


    His roar was like thunder. It was loud in everyone''s ears and told them what to do. Then he roared:


    "start practicing."


    Hum!


    With his roar, the third-class spirit gathering array in the hall opened, and a full aura began to ripple in the hall.


    Soon, some soldiers quickly mastered the method of cultivation, entered the five heart towards the sky, the realm began to loosen, reached the level of the day after tomorrow, and started their own cultivation.


    Then, Zhang Ye saw another one, and then another


    Just five minutes later, two hundred of the five thousand people breathed evenly, with five hearts facing the sky, entered the cultivation, and opened up the realm of the day after tomorrow.


    The speed of practice is mainly due to Zhang Ye''s skill, Xuantian Zhengxin Jue. This skill is called Xuantian Zhengzong in Qianlong continent. But later, because a disciple of the sect provoked a powerful devil who was not born and tried to kill the demon, he was killed by the devil. Moreover, the devil did not give up. He found Xuantian Zhengzong and slaughtered the whole sect.


    Later, Xuantian Zhengxin never knew how to fall into the hands of Yun Qinghai, the leader of liantian, who passed it to Zhang Ye.


    The innate belief of these soldiers is to protect their families and defend their country, which is the most just belief between heaven and earth. Therefore, the cultivation of Xuantian Zhengxin Jue is just like a tiger adding wings, and the progress is fast.


    "Dad, it seems that these two hundred people can be included in the list of talents and focus on training." Zhang Tianya stood beside Zhang Ye and observed 5000 people. He soon found the magical function of gathering spirit array in the hall and said to Zhang Ye. "Well, five minutes is a criterion. It seems that the Dragon always really uses his heart this time. I thought there would only be a few talents, but I didn''t expect so many. It seems that the first-class spirit gathering array needs to make some adjustments. Tianya, take care of the cultivation of these


    people first, and I''ll adjust the array. " Zhang Ye told him to disappear in the hall. This is the place he refined. He knew everything about nature. In an instant, he came to the ninety ninth floor, a small room. This is the center of the whole cultivation base to guard the center of the array. A roll of silk like brocade floats in the air, which is used to suppress the emperor of the array The magic weapon, the country map.


    His imperial spirit soon spread to every corner of the room, and he began to adjust the spirit gathering array of the training base. The first-class spirit gathering array, which could only accommodate a few people, was adjusted to accommodate 200 people.


    An hour passed quickly. Just as Zhang Ye had just finished adjusting his first-class array, Zhang Tianya''s voice came from his ear"Dad, all 5000 people have entered the cultivation. The time is within an hour. It seems that these people have good cultivation talents."


    Oh?


    Even Zhang Ye was surprised. He thought that there were only a few hundred people who could reach the level of ordinary cultivation genius, and most of the remaining people could only be ordinary cultivators. Using the third-class spirit gathering array, the ultimate level of cultivation was about six innate qualities, but he didn''t expect that all the five


    thousand people had stepped into the level of ordinary genius.


    With this cultivation talent, they can all step into the congenital eight grades, but how many people have the chance to survive the natural calamity and achieve the congenital nine grades or even the imperial realm depends on the number of days.


    "I see. That''s good. If you observe for a while, I''ll revise the second-class spirit gathering array."


    Zhang Ye sent a message to Zhang Tianya, and then he continued to operate the center and modified the second-class spirit gathering array.


    However, this time, he did not adjust the real second class spirit gathering array. Instead, he directly upgraded the third class spirit gathering array to the second class spirit gathering array. Otherwise, the space contained in the second class spirit gathering array alone would not be able to accommodate so many people.


    The other two hundred people had been transferred to the first-class spirit gathering array by his extraordinary means. They felt their cultivation with their divine sense, and they all entered the country well, which was very satisfying.


    Top talent is different.


    With a knowing smile, he continued to adjust the formation. In a blink of an eye, two whole days passed.

 Chapter 1139

    In two days, Zhang Ye finally adjusted the array of the training base completely, and there were no loopholes in every detail. It had to be said that it was a very fine but also a very big project. Now Zhang Ye''s divine power had to be adjusted for two days, which showed that it was very difficult. If a monk with nine innate qualities came, it would take at least a few months to adjust .


    But these two days'' adjustment is another kind of practice. Zhang Ye is not doing useless work. In fact, when Zhang Ye created the cultivation base before, he accumulated a little bit of the application of various arrays and the exertion of prohibitions, and the imperial Qi in his body began to grow slowly, which was not growing fast, but was extremely firm,


    made his cultivation which was close to the peak of longevity more complete.


    However, even after 18 days, he still felt that his savings were not enough. He forced down the idea of breaking through the realm and went back to the earth. However, this time through the adjustment of the cultivation base, he finally felt that his realm was completely complete, whether it was the emperor''s Qi, cultivation, or the understanding of cultivation, the use of various means had been accumulated to the top, and the water was about to overflow.


    "It''s time to break through."


    Zhang Ye had this idea in his heart, and then he put down all his work and sat cross legged in the center of the room, with the picture of the country hanging on his head. His five hearts were facing the sky, and he entered the cultivation in a second.


    Gungungundi Qi is flowing in his wide channels, just like the Yangtze River, but it forms a cycle in a short time.


    The aura of heaven and earth around him, as if he had been summoned by heaven, rushed into Zhang Ye''s body, and soon became emperor Qi and merged into the torrent.


    Gradually, more and more aura of heaven and earth was absorbed by Zhang Ye. His body inflated like a balloon and became a huge fat man, almost supporting the whole room.


    Bang! With an explosion, Zhang Ye''s body disappeared, and there were drops of golden blood everywhere in the room. In each drop of blood, it seemed that there was a little Zhang Ye sitting, or sitting cross legged, or lying lazily, or standing with his hands down, or pointing to the mountains and rivers. Endless Golden blood rippled in the air, and Zhang Ye in each drop of blood had different forms, playing the role of all beings in the world.


    Rebirth with blood!


    This is the most important step to break through the realm of evolution.


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s rich savings finally played a key role in the evolution of hundreds of millions of human beings. Even Xiao Jingyu, who became the spirit of the country, was shocked and looked at the room full of golden blood.


    "Perfect all living beings, my God, what kind of evil is Zhangye? He has broken through such a terrible situation."


    Shua! Just when Xiao Jingyu was shocked, hundreds of millions of drops of golden blood shook together and flew to the center of the room, such as rivers converging, dragons entering the sea, eagles flying in the sky, forming a complete Zhangye again, with half open eyes, calm expression


    and five hearts facing the sky, which is the consolidation of the realm after the breakthrough. The whole breakthrough process didn''t work for half an hour, which once again refreshed Xiao Jingyu''s cultivation cognition. You should know that he was also an amazing genius at that time, but when he broke through the immortal realm, he was still closed for a full 30 years, only to be barely successful, and then he was closed for another five years to consolidate the realm.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Jingyu broke through the world. He had never even heard of it, but now he appeared in front of him.


    "Evil."


    Xiao Jingyu sighed.


    "It''s just full of water. There''s no need to make such a fuss." Zhang Ye opened his eyes with a smile: "how do you have the leisure to come out and stroll? The world in the picture of country and country has been made by you?" "I don''t need to worry about that. Wait a minute. Don''t change the subject. What''s full of water and overflowing? Do you know how many people will kill you if you say that. A monk can''t break through if he can''t break through.


    after all, life is limited. If he can''t break through when he is dying, that''s the most unjust thing. " Xiao Jingyu said angrily that he was envious. "That''s why you always break through the failure. Although you have reached the goal, your savings are too poor. It''s just like there is only half a bucket of water in a bucket, but you have to pour it out. It''s easy to fail. You''d better save slowly until the bucket is full and overflow. At that time, the realm will naturally break through, and you don''t need to do anything. Moreover, after a breakthrough, there is no need to consolidate any realm, so we have the strongest combat power directly. " Zhang Ye talks about the principles of cultivation, not only from Yun Qinghai''s experience, but also from many cultivation novels he has read before. Although the novels are mysterious, some cultivation principles are true, which are now used by Zhang Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jingyu is speechless by Zhang Ye. He can only look at him enviously and scold him again.


    Zhang Ye is too lazy to pay attention to him. He stands up with a smile and leaves the central room. He returns to Zhang Tianya again.


    However, as soon as he appeared, Zhang Tianya immediately felt it. He opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Ye, then said:"Dad, you broke through again?"


    "Well, the second heaven of emperor territory, the rebirth of blood." Zhang Ye nodded. "That''s good. From then on, Dad, you are really immortal. In addition to the more powerful monks'' terrorist means, only time can kill you, otherwise as long as a drop of blood escapes from the sky, you will be resurrected again


    " Zhang Tianya was very envious.


    "Well, I don''t feel anything. It''s this breakthrough that has consumed all my savings. I''m afraid it will take me a long time to break through the next realm of deification." Zhang Yedao. "It doesn''t matter. This is the way of cultivation. You can''t afford to relax. To tell you the truth, it''s really a miracle that Dad, with the seriousness of your cultivation, can achieve the throne and be promoted to the second heaven. Are you sure there is no one to help you Zhang Tianya said abruptly.


    This words is some to kill heart, pour not intentionally of Zhang Tianya, but he suddenly thought of.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was also in a daze when he was asked. He had never considered this question.


    That''s true. His cultivation talent is not high, at least it is not one or two orders of magnitude different from his son''s. Zhang Tianya''s talent can be called the son of heaven, and his speed is terrible, but even so, his cultivation speed seems to be a little slower than himself


    , which is really abnormal.


    Is someone really helping themselves? Zhang Ye racked his brains to think, but he couldn''t understand it.

 Chapter 1140

    Fortunately, Zhang Ye is not a person who likes to go to extremes. After thinking about it, he found that he didn''t have the slightest clue, so he put it down for the time being. Instead, he said to Zhang Tianya, "it''s not urgent. I''ll check it later. If I really have a hand behind me, and it can make me become immortal easily, then the strength of this person is beyond me Our imagination is useless. " "It''s true. After all, the imperial realm is already the top power of the heaven and earth. If you want to do this, I''m afraid you''ll get heaven and earth to come down to earth." Zhang Tianya couldn''t think about it. He didn''t study it in depth either. Instead, he said to Zhang Ye, "Dad, since you''ve already passed the customs, there''s no business for me here. I''d like to think of a base and take a walk in this place. Maybe there''s a chance for me to break through." "Well, you go. By the way, wait a minute." Zhang Ye thought of something. He took out some broken jade from the Panlong ring, kneaded it into a lotus flower with ten fingers, turned it over and over again. A delicate forbidden moment converged, refined the broken jade into something like a jade pendant, and threw it to Zhang Tianya: "this is the amulet that I help you refine. If you wear it on your body, you can walk freely on the moon."


    "Good."


    Zhang Tianya nodded, put the jade pendant away, turned and left the hall.


    Zhang Ye did not care about him, but focused on 5000 people again, observing the situation of 5000 people in the two levels of spirit gathering array.


    There are only 200 people in the first-class spirit gathering array, but they all practice quickly. Many of them have stabilized the level of the first-class spirit gathering array and are striving to accumulate strength, but one of them has attracted attention.


    This is a young soldier. It seems that he is only about 20 years old. He should be a new soldier, but if he can be selected into 5000 people, obviously loyalty is enough.


    What surprised Zhang Ye most was that his cultivation speed was so fast that he surpassed others completely. It took only three or two days from the beginning of cultivation to now that his realm had been stabilized in the second grade of the day after tomorrow, which made Zhang Ye very curious.


    "This soldier should be called Jin Yuan, isn''t he? Korean people, I can''t imagine that his cultivation talent is so high. In that case, I might as well help him once and dig out his potential thoroughly. "


    When Zhang Ye thought of this, he pinched another seal formula. After a few moves, he had formed a strange prohibition. Then he suddenly played it, and the prohibition turned into streamer and penetrated into Jin Yuan''s eyebrows.


    At this time, Jin Yuan, who was practicing with his eyes closed, suddenly trembled, and his face suddenly showed a look of pain, but he still did not stop practicing, and he was still trying to stick to it. This prohibition is used to transform the body, which is almost impossible for other monks, but Zhang Ye is now firmly in the immortal state, rebirth with blood drop, and is no longer familiar with the structure of the human body


    , so the transformation of others is just a matter for him.


    Jin Yuan''s body was still shaking, and the big beads of sweat came out of his forehead without money. What''s more, with the sweat, there were a lot of black smelly things, which were the dirt in his body.


    Wash your hair!


    This is what Zhang Ye made for Jin Yuan. From birth, people breathe the air of the world and eat the food of the world. A lot of dirt will slowly accumulate in their bodies. If we use the scientific explanation, it is bacteria.


    These filth are the main causes of people''s life, aging and death. The continuous cultivation of practitioners, and finally from the day after tomorrow into the congenital, is the process of a person''s body completely cleaning up the filth. Therefore, it is not because young people have more time to practice, but because there is little dirt in young people''s body. If it is an adult, the dirt has settled all over the body, and it is hard to return. It is impossible to practice again.


    Jin Yuan is lucky! This time, he was banned by Zhang Ye to wash his hair and remove the dirt from his whole body. In an instant, he felt relaxed. In an instant, he felt that his cultivation speed was accelerated again. He was overjoyed and worked harder to cultivate. With a pop, he suddenly broke into the level of the third class after tomorrow.


    Ha ha!


    It was a breakthrough.


    As Zhang Ye watched the Jin Yuan realm go up to a new level, he realized clearly in his heart. At the same time, he was more comfortable with the use of prohibition, and the power of divine consciousness grew slowly.


    With the first experiment, Zhang Ye felt that he still had more than enough, and began a second attempt. At this time, there is a crazy idea in Zhang Ye''s heart. He wants to change all 5000 people into gifted practitioners like Jin and yuan. If this idea comes out, I''m afraid that even long Lao and Zhang Po Tian will have to stop it, because it''s impossible, but Zhang Ye is the biggest one here, and no one can stop him.


    And just when Zhang Ye began to think about how to do it, Zhang Tianya had already walked out of the training base and appeared on the back of the moon.


    The bright light of the sun and stars shines on it, and everything in front of him is so lonely. It has an indescribable taste of loneliness, but it just sets off Zhang Tianya''s heart. Although he was born on the earth, had a loving mother of his own, and a father of high cultivation, he was opened up from birth, and stepped into the road of cultivation. Over the years, he seldom communicated with people, and spent most of his time in practiceIn the constant cultivation, he was very attentive to everything related to cultivation, and basically abandoned everything else.


    Lonely!


    It was the first time he felt this state of mind.


    If there is only himself left in the world, what''s the use of his cultivation? Is it to face the vast universe that is always quiet in front of him?


    In a flash!


    His original solid heart of Tao split a gap, but his realm was a little unstable, as if it would collapse in an instant. "Sure enough, do you still want to experience the world of mortals as my father said? I can''t imagine that my mind of Tao is so fragile. A little bit of understanding will break down. It seems that cultivation really can''t build a car behind closed doors, otherwise sooner or later, I will cultivate myself into a glass heart


    Zhang Tianya thought of this, has understood his own defects, the heart can not help but a loose, originally split a gap in the heart of the road again recovery, congenital Jiupin peak realm again solid.


    Huh?


    At this time, he listened abruptly and looked down at the ground, but there was nothing there, but he still felt a strange energy fluctuation.


    "The smell here is a little strange. It seems to be some kind of forbidden law. Let me calculate."


    Zhang Tianya sat on the ground and began to calculate constantly. But the more he calculated, the more his brow wrinkled: "no, why is the result so strange? This forbidden method is actually a means of turning a hundred Li into dust?"

 Chapter 1141

    Is there any other cultivator on the moon who has come and performed Xumi''s magic power besides dad?


    Zhang Tianya can''t make up his mind. It''s not a joke. Once it''s confirmed, he must inform Zhang Ye However, this may also be my own chance. When he was on the earth, he couldn''t break through. Later, he knew that it was because of the confinement of heaven and earth. He thought that when he was on the moon without confinement, he would soon feel the breath of breakthrough. But three days later, he still didn''t feel anything.


    From that time on, he understood that he must be short of something, so it is very likely to be on the moon, or even in front of him.


    What is it?


    Zhang Tianya''s heart is more and more curious, can''t help sitting in this place, feeling the breath carefully.


    He also knows the magic power of Xumi mustard. Although it''s not as profound as Zhang Ye, it''s impossible for ordinary people to hide it from him.


    "It should be here."


    Zhang Tianya constantly pinches the finger to calculate, a little bit close to the Xumi dust, finally let Zhang Tianya suddenly surprised, he finally found that thing.


    "It''s dad''s way? Oh, No. is there something that Daddy sealed here? If it''s not good, then if I move Never mind. I feel like my chance is right in front of me. "


    Zhang Tianya is more and more excited, and his eyes are shining with excitement, just like a bear who has found his father''s Playboy magazine. That kind of expectation is needless to mention.


    "Xumi array, the size of the heart, open!" He suddenly started to use his own mana and bit by bit nibbled at the Liangyi dust array arranged by Zhang Ye. As for why he nibbled, it was because Zhang Tianya was still at the top of the nine grades in nature after all. After all, it was the mana that drove him, which was too different from the level of emperor Qi. Even if he knew how to crack it, it was not easy for him to really break it.


    This kind of encroachment speed is not fast, but Zhang Tianya is determined to break the Liangyi dust array, confidence is very firm. In the training base, Zhang Ye is also very busy at this time. He wants to turn his previous bold ideas into reality, so that everyone can become the genius of training. This is almost against the heaven. After all, the way of heaven circulates and each performs his own duty. Everyone''s destiny is different. How can all of them be geniuses. This is different from the spirit gathering array set up by Zhang Ye in Weixiang and charity school when he was on the earth. It just makes people feel the nourishment of aura, gradually clear their eyes, and improves their learning speed. Even a fool sometimes has a flash of inspiration


    , which is what Zhang Ye uses.


    But now what he wants to do is totally different. He wants to change the cultivation foundation of all people.


    The great project of 5000 people''s decapitation is by no means what ordinary monks can do, but Zhang Ye has found a way.


    "The rebirth of blood, the evolution of thousands, wash the marrow, rewrite the fate." Zhang Ye showed his strength, and his eyebrows suddenly burst out ten divine senses. He wrapped a drop of his own blood essence and got into ten people''s bodies. This is a means of deifying tens of thousands of people. However, Zhang Ye began to use it when he was reborn from the blood drop. This is exactly what he thought out. He used these means to wash the marrow of 5000 people. In fact, it''s not very good to feel the division of divine consciousness. It''s just like the whole soul has been torn apart. At the beginning of Zhang Ye''s experiment, he almost gnashed his teeth and sweated in pain, but he knew that it was also a process of cultivation. After the rebirth of blood, the friars of the imperial realm would try to divide the soul, and finally they could easily divide thousands of souls At the same time, you can achieve perfection and break through the realm.


    Zhang Ye is now solving the problem of the cultivation foundation of 5000 people, but at the same time, it is also cultivation, and the two are not delayed.


    After a few hours, he was finally able to divide his soul into ten parts and move it freely, such as driven by his arm. Only then did he begin to help ten people transform their bodies and wash their brains.


    In a flash! These people''s bodies began to tremble and groan, but they were all resolute soldiers. None of them opened their eyes, let alone screamed. They all had strong patience and felt the constant changes of their bodies. A sense of relief after massage came into being in their hearts.


    In less than 20 minutes, the ten people had finished their decapitation, and all of them were full of spirits. Their practice speed increased greatly, and they could run Xuantian Zhengxin formula more freely and smoothly. At this time, Zhang Ye regained his divine consciousness and blood essence, and began to feel the experience just now. There are subtle differences in the ways that everyone needs to transform. These are valuable experiences, which were digested by Zhang Ye, and he has some understanding of the realm of deification.


    Then, he moved his eyebrows again. This time, he once again recognized his ultimate divine consciousness. There were as many as a hundred, wrapped in a hundred pieces of blood essence, and got into the bodies of hundreds of people.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Tianya is eating faster and faster. With the accumulation of experience, he has mastered most of the array of Liangyi and Weichen. With a little more effort, he can open it completely.Broken!


    He gave a sudden soft drink and pressed his hands down sharply.


    Boom!


    Zhang Tianya suddenly felt that a powerful force suddenly burst out in front of him. Suddenly, a huge black monument with a height of 100 Zhang appeared in front of him. It was really the terrible existence sealed by Zhang Ye before.


    What is this?


    Zhang Tianya was a little surprised, but he was not afraid. On the contrary, he was eager to try. He poured out the magic power in his palm and tried to penetrate into the black stele.


    In a flash!


    He felt endless evil, cruelty, treachery, insidious breath, all negative emotions, as if the black monument in front of him was the source of all evil, which scared Zhang Tianya, but it was only so.


    New born calves are not afraid of tigers! Zhang Tianya has been cultivating since he was a child. In just a few years, he has achieved great accomplishments, which gives him a strong confidence that ordinary people don''t have. Even in the face of the current situation, he doesn''t shrink back. Instead, he goes up to meet the difficulties, gives more


    mana, and pours into the black stele like a torrent.


    Boom, boom!!


    Just as Zhang Tianya poured a lot of mana into the black stele, the black stele immediately seemed to be alive. The explosion inside seemed to open countless confinements. An ancient voice suddenly exploded in Zhang Tianya''s sea of knowledge.


    "Humble soul, did you wake me up?"


    What is it?


    Zhang Tianya was a little puzzled. He nodded and said in the same way:


    "yes, I wake you up. Now I want you to be my magic weapon and completely submit to me." "To you? Humble soul, do you know what you''re talking about? " There was a strong irony from the stone tablet: "I''m just the beginning of heaven and earth. The twelve prison tablets made by Hongjun''s ancestors are used to suppress the boundless black prison. It''s ridiculous that you, a humble creature, want me to surrender."

 Chapter 1142

    "I don''t care what you are, let alone the stone tablet refined by Hongjun. Even Hongjun himself, I won''t change my mind. Since I meet you today, it''s my destiny. I won''t miss anything I say." Zhang Tianya didn''t listen to what Zhenyu black stele said. He had only one idea in his heart. Since this stele has such a powerful origin and seems to have a huge power, if he refined this stele himself, then his savings would reach the top and break through the Empire easily. "Ha ha, humble soul, you really want to refine me. It''s ridiculous. I advise you not to report this illusion. I am a black tablet of Zhenyu, with a boundless hellish atmosphere, suppressing all evils in the world, and integrating into yourself, which is absolutely not something you and other humble souls can contend with. "


    "Quack."


    Zhang Tianya sneers and ignores the black stele of Zhenyu. He directly shows the most powerful means of refining heaven Lord Yun Qinghai.


    Nine cauldrons refine the sky! This is the way that Yun Qinghai used to stay in his knowledge of the sea. In fact, Zhang Ye is not so much a disciple of Yun Qinghai as Zhang Tianya. What Yun Qinghai left in Zhang Tianya''s knowledge of the sea is absolutely beyond Zhang Ye''s imagination, and almost everything except his personal memory has been passed on to him. The nine tripod heaven refining technique is the most powerful way for yunqinghai to refine treasures. Its real power is to use yunqinghai to collect the treasures of infinite heaven and earth, and finally refine the nine heaven refining tripods. When it is launched, the nine tripods will come out together to suppress everything. Any magic weapon will be refined in an instant to erase the divine consciousness.


    Zhang Tianya couldn''t achieve that kind of means, and he didn''t have nine tripods to refine the heaven, but even so, his nine tripods to refine the heaven skill still has five points, which shows how talented he is.


    Boom! In the void, the shadows of the nine Tianding tripods are displayed. One by one, they are hung upside down in the sky, encircling the black stele of Zhenyu. The light in the mouth of the tripod is flashing, and a fire of nothingness comes out from the inside, covering the black stele with bears burning it.


    "Humble soul, it''s useless for you to do so. Even if you refine me for thousands of years, it''s absolutely impossible to succeed. I''m an eternal existence." Heibei is still arrogant and sarcastic.


    Zhang Tianya doesn''t care at all. He is concentrating on the nine cauldron heaven refining skill. The magic power is running crazily. The aura of heaven and earth around him vibrates sharply. Moths rush into his body and turn into magic power to increase the power of the nine cauldron heaven refining skill.


    It took several hours for Zhang Tianya to make the fire. At this time, Zhang Tianya''s mouth suddenly turned.


    Ah!


    There was a scream in the black stele, and then a roar of extreme shock: "impossible, you humble soul, how can you shake my body and hurt me? No, you stop, I will be killed."


    "What I want is to erase your spirit, otherwise how can I refine the stone tablet."


    Zhang Tianya is ruthless. He doesn''t care what the black stele says. He just urges Tianhuo to refine the various arrays in the black stele, and constantly invades the core.


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s various means of deification have also been greatly improved, which is enough to distinguish 999 ways of divine consciousness. More than 2000 soldiers have been decapitated by his means. But The 999 path is a shackle, and it is difficult to break through the past. Once the past is broken through, Zhang Ye''s divine consciousness will be greatly nourished, and his application of divine consciousness will reach a new level, which is also one of Zhang Ye''s ultimate goals


    .


    There are so many myths!


    Zhang Ye urged his divine consciousness to separate himself into a thousand. In an instant, great pain came from his sea of consciousness, just like tens of thousands of forces tearing his head, and every nerve felt intense pain.


    Hum!


    This kind of pain is extremely strong. Even though Zhang Ye has gone through the calamities, even the three calamities that almost killed him, he still feels boundless pain, even some unbearable.


    No way!


    This is a necessary breakthrough.


    Instead of being knocked down by the difficulties, Zhang Ye went up to meet them. He madly urged the divine consciousness to divide the last divine consciousness and become the last straw to defeat the camel.


    Boom! Just when he pushed the power of divine consciousness to the limit, the whole divine consciousness seemed to be torn apart by the tight power, and the whole soul was divided into thousands, each of which was a separate individual, but had no priority to each other, just as there were a thousand selves in his brain, each of which had his own independent thinking.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, but Zhang Ye understands that he succeeded.


    A thousand completely independent souls, that''s the real deification.


    Of course, this is only the first step. Now the 1000 souls are still very weak. It takes a long time to cultivate and cultivate them. Only in this way can they be strong and strong, and finally break through the realm at one stroke to achieve real deification.


    In the first step of the Long March, he finally stepped out.


    In the following time, he did not continue to help the remaining 5000 people, but quietly cultivated and cultivated the soul in the sea.But just when he succeeded in dividing his soul, Zhang Tianya also made a major breakthrough there. "Ah Humble soul, do you really want to wipe me out? I warn you, it''s better not to do this. Zhenyu tablet is a divine object, which is beyond your control. Even if you destroy me, you will be swallowed by Zhenyu tablet, and there will be no bones left. " The black tablet of the town prison howls miserably, trying to stop Zhang Tianya''s action. But Zhang Tianya was not moved at all. Hearing the words of Zhenyu tablet, he just sneered twice: "the more you say that, the more vulnerable you are. You don''t have to do any fearless struggle. Let go of all the forces that block me, and let me thoroughly refine the black stele of the town prison. Maybe you can keep your soul. If you are stubborn and stubborn, you''d better think clearly when I completely open the core of the black stele and your soul is destroyed. "


    Langlang voice, the threat of language has been more clear.


    But I''m afraid Zhang Ye didn''t expect that his son was so bold that he even dared to threaten the spirit of the ancient artifact. But if it was him, he would not miss such a good chance. Zhang Tianya knows that he can''t get along with Qi Ling at all. Although Qi Ling says so much, he doesn''t know much about himself. In fact, it''s because of his lack of strength. If he is given a chance to recover his strength, he will be persecuted even if he has taken control of the prison black stele.


    In other words, Zhang Tianya and Heibei Qiling have no possibility of peaceful coexistence. They can only end up with one side completely destroyed. Zhang Tianya never wants to be a failure.

 Chapter 1143

    Boom!


    In the town prison black monument is still crazy threat, Zhang Tianya''s mana finally broke the last layer of shackles, completely poured into the core of the black monument.


    In a flash!


    It was as if he had seen a giant black giant with a height of thousands of feet, a blue face and tusks, a fierce sight, and a huge skeleton hammer in his big hand, which blocked the sky and the sun.


    And I''m just like a mole ant standing in front of the black giant, small as dust.


    "Is this the spirit of Heibei? Good. As long as I kill him completely, Heibei will be in my bag." Zhang Tianya didn''t think about whether he could kill the black stele. He just believed in it. He urged the magic power fiercely. He pushed out his hand to meet the storm. It was like a balloon. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a giant hand with a hundred Li radius, burning with a blazing nihilistic flame, and directly photographed the black giant.


    Cover the sky!


    This is the same method that Yun Qinghai left to Zhang Tianya. Combined with the cultivation of the ancient book of covering the sky, he can push the palm technique to the extreme, covering the sky and cracking the ground. If it is pushed to the extreme, even the planet can be crushed.


    However, Yun Qinghai has not yet passed on to Zhang Ye, and he does not know what his consideration is. However, in Zhang Tianya''s case, he has given everything he can, and he has no privacy.


    What!


    The black giant immediately felt the threat. His eyes were like electricity, his huge body moved, and the huge skull hammer smashed down, just like a meteorite landing, so terrible.


    Bang! Zhang Tianya''s body suddenly fell apart and collapsed like an earthquake. A huge pit with a radius of 10 Li appeared, and Zhang Tianya sat in the pit with the black stele of the town prison


    .


    "Well, it''s still a little tricky, but it''s still not enough." Zhang Tianya finally understood that the Zhenyu black stele is indeed powerful and ancient and dignified, but it has not been nourished for countless years. It has lost too much power, and there is almost no one left. Otherwise, with its power, the moon ball was not just smashed out of a hole, but directly blasted the sun and stars.


    Understand this, Zhang Tianya''s face more emerged a calm smile, but this smile let the black giant see, but it was all violent shaking, seems to be quite scared. "Humble soul, you have already felt my strength. Now you retreat and become my subordinate, you can save yourself. Otherwise, when my power is exerted, you will be doomed." The voice of the black giant was rolling


    , shaking all the fields and pouring into Zhang Tianya''s ears like a great Lu.


    But


    But Zhang Tianya just raised his hand and put up a middle finger to the black giant.


    "To fight, afraid of you?"


    He roared, continued to push the mana, and another "cover the sky" fist killed him.


    ¡­¡­


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is closing his eyes, but suddenly feels a vibration not far away. He is surprised to open his eyes. A wisp of consciousness suddenly flies out of the base, jumps into the air and explores. "The boy at the end of the world found the strange stone I sealed? And it seems to be refining it? It seems that this boy is lucky. I don''t have to help him. Instead, I''ll help him more. Eh, this boy''s martial arts skills are a little strange,


    it seems that they come from the same source as the ancient book of covering the sky. Is it because the master had some reservations about me in those years, but all of them were handed down to Tianya? "


    Zhang Ye frowned and thought, which should be the truth. But he didn''t feel lost because of this incident. After stepping into the imperial realm, he already understood that for the monks in the imperial realm, any previous martial arts had no use at all. He had to create his own martial arts, and only in this way could he perfectly fit with himself.


    For example, if Zhang Tianya wants to learn from others, he doesn''t have to do that. He just keeps the divine knowledge nearby for a while, so that he can help Zhang Tianya.


    Instead, he sat in the training base and began to think about it.


    What kind of boxing should I create.


    Gradually, he fell into a deep meditation, knowledge of the sea, his more than 20 years of life began to reverberate like a movie. When he was young, he didn''t have a father, and his mother raised him hard. In order not to make trouble for his family, he was afraid of his mother''s worry, and began to develop a character of forbearance. Finally, he even looked a little timid and cowardly in the outside world. He was often bullied by those bully classmates in the class who didn''t study well, and went home with a black face, but he only lied that he had fallen. Later, when he went to university, he met Da Liu, Lao Fei and Yue Yao. His life seems to have changed and his character is gradually cheerful. Da Liu and Lao Fei have become his good friends and brothers, and even Yue Yao has become his girlfriend. All these make him the object of envy. However, all this did not calm down. A school bully took a fancy to his girlfriend and tried to threaten and hurt himself. At that time, he was so scared that he thought he would return to his previous failure, but his worry did not happen,Lao Fei stood up for him and ran around the playground chasing the school bully with a knife. Finally, he was chopped several times by Lao Fei. When he was sent to the hospital, he was scared to death. From then on, he walked around when he saw Zhang Ye.


    It is also from that time on that all the boys and girls in the school know that Zhang Ye is a person who can''t stir up trouble. It''s not because of how powerful he is, but because he has a crazy brother behind him.


    Lao Fei was punished by the school, and was finally dissuaded, which made Zhang Hongli always feel that he owed him.


    Later, after graduating from University, he did not choose his own major. Instead, grandfather Toson found himself a job as a handyman in Yunhai hotel. He wanted to learn cooking skills secretly, and one day he could open a small restaurant.


    It is precisely because of this job that his life has been completely changed.


    Open the book of heaven, practice, rising status in the sea of clouds Hotel, met many friends, and even let his childhood sweetheart and goddess fall in love with him


    These pictures, constantly playing in Zhang Ye''s mind, really want to indulge in his life.


    Boom!


    On Zhang Tianya''s side, after a long struggle, he finally got results.


    He smashed the black giant into pieces, turned it into bits and pieces, and integrated it into the stele. But the huge skeleton hammer didn''t disappear. Zhang Tianya held it in his hand, which turned out to be the real core of the stele.


    Buzz, buzz!


    After a while, the black stele of Baizhang began to shrink into a huge pit. It quickly turned into a palm and fell on Zhang Tianya''s left hand. "Well, from today on, you''ll be with me. From now on, help me achieve the realm of the great emperor. "

 Chapter 1144

    As Zhang Tianya''s words fall to the ground, his mana has been stimulated, and the black stele of the town prison erupts with ferocious force. It rises a hundred feet and floats over Zhang Tianya''s head, pouring out endless black smoke, wrapped in the smell of killing, cruelty, darkness and evil, and all the brain flows into Zhang Tianya''s body.


    Boom! Zhang Tianya''s body immediately seemed to be blown up by a balloon, and his figure soared and expanded infinitely. He almost soared hundreds of feet when he breathed. He turned into a solemn super giant. His white skin was dark and cold, his eyes were red, and his face was full of evil and cold, just like a generation of evil king.


    Hum!


    You ghosts want to eat my soul?


    How can this be possible? No matter who it is, don''t try to destroy me. Even God can''t do it. My destiny can only be controlled by myself, even death.


    Zhang Tianya''s heart is as firm as iron, fighting with the evil spirit, and his breath is more and more strong. He looks at Zhang Ye''s divine consciousness, and all of them are passed to Zhang Ye''s noumenon.


    "All evils refine the body? This boy is really brave. He deserves to be a guy with a big heart. I may not be like him. In the future, this boy''s achievements may still be above me. " Zhang Ye can see clearly and understand clearly in his heart. He has long known how terrible Zhang Tianya''s cultivation talent is, and the most valuable thing is that he has no arrogant and dandy temperament. His cultivation heart is as firm as a rock and stable as a mountain. He can''t be shaken at all. He doesn''t need anyone''s guidance for his own cultivation path.


    Because of this, Zhang Ye never took charge of him in his practice, but simply provided some resources. The cold and evil breath rages in Zhang Tianya''s body, trying to tear him to pieces. However, Zhang Tianya is awe inspiring, with great perseverance and determination to suppress it. The spirit bursts out with great strength, stabilizes the Lingtai from being invaded, and then attacks other places for the control of his body.


    "Although you are powerful, I am the owner of the prison tablet and your king, and you must submit."


    Zhang Tianya roars, and his power is more and more fierce. A breath of the origin of the prison tablet is brought out by him, turning into a divine light, reflecting his body.


    As soon as the cold and evil breath met the divine light, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. It was so scared that it trembled and didn''t dare to make any mistakes. It left Zhang Tianya''s body and let him regain control.


    Boo!


    When the last evil breath left his body, Zhang Tianya immediately felt that he had entered a golden state, and then the soul in the deep sea felt the endless breath of disaster.


    Three disasters of the Empire!


    Zhang Tianya aroused his three disasters in the imperial realm.


    On the sky of the moon, the clouds that have never appeared for millions of years appear strangely, and directly gather into colorful colors. The atmosphere of endless destruction is brewing, and colorful thunder dragons are churning inside.


    Dayan shenlei!


    Zhang Tianya''s first disaster thunder is Dayan shenlei, which is more terrible than Zhang Ye''s.


    However, Zhang Tianya was not afraid at all. He raised his head majestically, just as the emperor was angry and pointed to the sky.


    "Go away!" The sound is like thunder, shaking heaven and earth. The terrible sound waves spread far away. With the power of roaring, the colorful clouds containing the terrible thunder were scattered. The sky was green and the earth was bright. Zhang Ye was stunned to see that the thunderstorm had passed like this


    ?


    However, Zhang Tianya''s means are more than that.


    The fire that followed was not red lotus fire, but a kind of white and yellow flame, which ignited in Zhang Tianya''s heart, quickly spread to his whole body and spewed out from every pore.


    Xuanhuang Zuyan? Zhang Ye was surprised. He thought that he was abnormal enough to lead honglianye fire. He did not expect that his son actually aroused xuanhuang Zuyan. This is the source of all the fire in the world. Ordinary people, let alone, have never heard of it. Only top experts like Yun Qinghai have heard of it, but they have never seen it.


    But Zhang Tianya can arouse xuanhuang Zuyan. What evil degree has his talent reached?


    Zhang Ye couldn''t imagine that he had overestimated his son, but now he found that My imagination is really lacking.


    "Xuanhuang Zuyan? Good. You''re going to refine me. "


    Zhang Tianya confident smile, not only don''t stop xuanhuang Zuyan, but will hook it more violent, instantly burned him to fly ash, leaving only a little true spirit, but suddenly rushed to the town prison black stele, without blocking the drill in.


    In an instant!


    saw as like as two peas of the town''s black monument, the constant softening and creep began to change into a hundred feet giant, and the appearance was exactly the same as Zhang Tianya.


    "This boy is playing so well. He uses xuanhuang Zuyan to destroy his body, and then with the help of Zuyan''s breath, he thoroughly refines the stone tablet and makes it his own body." Zhang Ye was quite shocked.


    After Zhang Tianya completely integrated the Zhenyu stele, the third disaster finally arrived, but But without the slightest gush out, even Zhang Tianya''s Tianling can''t blow in.The wind blew for half an hour, and finally gave up. In Zhang Tianya''s new body, a lot of evil Qi is extracted and transformed into emperor Qi. Now he seems to have got a huge mineral deposit. Even if he can''t absorb any more aura in his life, he can increase his real strength by transforming evil Qi.


    Prison!


    It''s not evil, it''s the suppression of evil.


    I don''t know how many thousands of years it has been suppressed in the boundless hell. What a huge amount of evil it contains is now being transformed by Zhang Tianya. It''s like winning 50 billion lottery tickets. The emperor''s spirit is still changing, but Zhang Tianya''s soul suddenly feels that an ancient Tianmen appears in front of him. Unlike Zhang Ye''s push, he doesn''t even lift his hand. He really wants to walk up to the door like an emperor and gives a golden command.


    "Open the door."


    Boom


    The huge Tianmen gate was opened like this, and a mysterious breath came out of it, which was absorbed by Zhang Tianya. It was the strong vitality of ten thousand years'' life. Zhang Tianya did not hesitate, but directly stepped into the Tianmen gate.


    Hum!


    The breath of the Empire came out of him, vast as the sea, rolling and surging, and a strange hidden gold symbol suddenly came out of his eyebrow, which exuded the imperial power.


    "Today, I am the emperor."


    Zhang Tianya jumps out of the hole suddenly, and his body becomes smaller and smaller in the air. Finally, he turns into a normal human shape. A black light cuts through the sky and comes directly to Zhang Ye. "Father, I made it."

 Chapter 1145

    Zhang Tianya has changed again at this time. His appearance is about 20 years old. His lips are red and teeth are white, his face is beautiful, his eyes are like electricity, and there is infinite darkness in his eyes, which is the evil breath that has not yet been refined. There is a strange


    mark in his eyebrow, which is like a birthmark, but it doesn''t affect his beauty at all. On the contrary, it makes Zhang Tianya feel evil.


    One meter eight, slim, but some clothes don''t fit, obviously smaller several sizes, hanging on the body looks funny.


    Naturally, Zhang Ye didn''t smile. All he had left in his heart was a sigh that his son was really a demon of cultivation. Even the terrible pass of the imperial realm couldn''t stop him. Before I became the emperor, I could say that I was doomed. I don''t know how many tears my wives shed and how much they worried about. If I look at my son, I will disperse the colorful clouds as soon as I roar. Instead, I use xuanhuang Zuyan to refine the prison stele. In the end, I can''t even blow the wind, so I have to give up.


    How powerful is this guy''s future.


    Fortunately, he is his own son. If he is an enemy, Zhang Ye will have a headache, because this kind of person can''t be provoked. He has infinite luck and can''t be defeated at all. The more frustrated he is, the stronger he is. He is just like a nightmare. Now Zhang Ye''s only worry is that Zhang Tianya has been cultivated since he was a child, and his character is a little indifferent. Except that jinlongwan villa in Nanjiang city is barely a home for him, other people and things are worthless in his eyes, and there is no sense of belonging


    at all.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to give for something or someone.


    Because of this, Zhang Ye had always wanted him to experience life. The so-called world of mortals refining his heart is to add something to his heart, so that he would not really become an unsympathetic and indifferent generation.


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent, take all things as cud dog!


    If you let go, Zhang Tianya is likely to become like this.


    "Tianya, how do you feel now that you have become emperor?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile. "It''s simple, it''s not difficult. Father, you know my goal is to be a real immortal in heaven and earth. For me, the realm of the emperor is just a realm destined to break through. It''s no big deal. " Zhang Tianya said calmly, although it sounds arrogant


    , but he is honest, breaking through the empire is not difficult for him. "Very good. It seems that you have more spare power than your father at the beginning. I''m very glad that you''re very good." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, but the words suddenly changed: "since cultivation is such an easy thing for you, it seems that a few years'' delay is not a big thing."


    "Father, what do you want to say?" Zhang Tianya frowned slightly. He had already guessed something in his heart.


    "Tianya, although you and my father and son haven''t been together for several years, I am your father after all, and you must admit that. I''ve never asked you anything for my father these years. Today I only ask you to do one thing. "


    Zhang Ye said slowly, holding out a finger: "ten years, this is my requirement for you. You are not allowed to use any imperial Qi and magic power within ten years. You are honest and honest, and you are not allowed to use any force in society, even if the earth is free from the confinement of heaven and earth, and after the great changes of heaven and earth."


    "Dad, what do you mean? Will someone threaten my safety in the future, and I will not be allowed to use my strength? " Zhang Tianya is a little upset.


    "Boy, you want to fool me. Don''t you think I don''t know that you are the black monument of Zhenyu. Don''t say that ordinary monks use their magic power, even if they bomb you with a nuclear bomb, you will be intact. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take your advice. Anyway, I now have a life span of ten thousand years. Ten years is nothing to me, just a hurry. But Dad, ten years from now, you can''t stop me. " Zhang Tianya said.


    "No problem, as long as you can experience ten years of life in the world of mortals, I will no longer care about you. You can go anywhere and do anything you want, but the premise is that you are not allowed to hurt Huaxia." Zhang Yedao.


    "Good." Zhang Tianya nodded and agreed. Then he began to restrain his imperial Qi and compressed all his imperial Qi into the sea of knowledge. He had no strength in his whole body, and even his physical strength was reduced to the level of ordinary youth. Zhang Ye is very pleased to see that his son has accepted his request. In his opinion, ten years is enough for Zhang Tianya''s wisdom. He was born with great talent and has been practicing all the time. But he lives in a rich family and has no idea of human suffering. This is his most fatal shortcoming.


    Without the ten years of training, he may even become a cold-blooded devil, completely merciless.


    After solving this problem, Zhang Ye began to understand his boxing skills again.


    In fact, just before Zhang Tianya came back, he already had a little look in his heart. He struggled hard all the way. Although he got the ancient book of covering the sky, he didn''t get everything right. Difficult things were solved one by one by him. Now he has finally become a giant on the earth, and even the whole earth is up to himTo save.


    His experience in these years is like a novel, from a small figure constantly struggling, striving to jump, hoping to jump Jackie Chan one day.


    "My boxing is called Shenglong boxing, eh? How do you feel a little familiar? "


    Zhang Ye suddenly felt that his boxing name was a little strange and familiar. Then he suddenly remembered that it was not the most famous move in the street fighter game.


    Ha ha!


    This is not in Zhang Ye''s mind. The name in the game is just a gimmick, but it is his real mental journey and transformation. "The first move of Shenglong Boxing Everyone who wants to jump the dragon''s gate and incarnate as a dragon has to go through countless attempts, exercises and efforts before they finally transform. No one can succeed without efforts. It doesn''t belong to the world of little people. "


    When Zhang Ye thought of this, he stood up and began to deduce for countless times in his heart. He punched fiercely, but the speed was very slow, just like a baby''s toddler, falling down again and again but climbing up again and again, which made people feel very funny.


    But gradually, the fist is gradually speeding up, every time the fist is in progress, although only a small point, but very firm.


    Later, Zhang Ye has been tirelessly wielding millions of fists, and his first form of Shenglong boxing, which is made of steel, is finally small. It is extremely strong and invincible. With one blow, the space is broken, and the iron fist is invincible.


    "Yes, yes. Although I haven''t learned the skill of covering the sky, it''s not a pity. On the contrary, it''s a blessing in disguise. It''s of great help. When Shenglong Quan is fully realized, I think my realm should be improved again. " Zhang Ye''s heart is empty and he knows nothing.

 Chapter 1146

    "Congratulations to my father. I realized the first move of shenglongquan and it worked perfectly." Zhang Tianya has been watching all the time. Today, seeing that Zhang Ye''s fist is powerful, strong and majestic, he knows that his fist technique has become a success. "It''s just the first style. There will be more in the future. If I don''t have an accident, I should have eight styles." Zhang Ye explained with a smile: "the Chinese people''s stress is that nine is the extreme number, and God can reach the level. This truth seems absurd, but there are some reasons, so since my boxing is ordinary people''s boxing, I can''t break through to nine. However, I am confident that the eight styles are enough "Father, it''s really wonderful that you have refined your skill into steel. I''ve been watching it all the time, and I''ve realized that the skill of covering the sky is not suitable for me, or it can''t fit me perfectly, especially now that I''ve refined the town''s black stele, the Emperor''s Qi, righteousness and evil in my body are antagonistic and mutually reinforcing, which hinders the operation of the skill of covering the sky." Zhang Tianya said.


    "It''s true that everyone who steps into the realm of the emperor should have their own martial arts and boxing, which is also the foundation of their own life. It''s good for you to have such an understanding. It seems that you have reached the point of creating your own boxing." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Well, I''m still thinking about how this boxing should be, but I don''t have a clue for the moment." Zhang Tianya frowned. "It''s normal, too. You think it''s just boxing, so it''s like being in a mountain. You can''t see the whole picture of the mountain. In fact, the so-called martial arts is also the embodiment of your life experience. The martial arts of covering the sky was originally created by the great emperor Jiang Ye. It covers the spirit of his life when he fought in all directions and wanted to cover the sky. Later, I was learned by the master to understand thoroughly, and then I will give it to you. Your life is basically in practice, without the slightest experience in the world of mortals. It''s very difficult to create your own boxing. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go back to earth and practice in the world of mortals. In ten years, I think I can understand my own boxing." Zhang Tianya nodded. At this time, he really wanted to polish himself in the world of mortals.


    "Don''t worry. Just a moment. I''ll go back with you for my father." With a big wave of his hand, Zhang Ye once again separated a thousand divine senses, wrapped in a drop of blood essence, and washed the body for the remaining 5000 people.


    After this short period of cultivation, Zhang Ye''s thousand divine senses have become quite powerful. Each divine sense is just like a friar of seven or eight grades. He is full of vigor and power. This large-scale practice has helped Zhang Ye''s thousands of spiritual consciousness to be trained again, and 5000 people have gained great benefits. Each of them is free of dirt. Their cultivation speed is fast day by day. I don''t know how much faster than before. Today, Jin Yuan, whose cultivation speed is the fastest, has even reached the fourth grade of the day after tomorrow, which is only a few days.


    "In the future, these people will be the patron saint of China." Zhang Ye sighed in his heart and said with great satisfaction. "Father, I don''t understand why you care so much about ordinary people because you have already reached the realm of the emperor and completely got rid of the shackles of life and strength of ordinary people. What''s more, your cultivation is the result of your own efforts and has nothing to do with them Zhang Tianya was puzzled.


    "Why? Ha ha, it''s up to you to find the answer to this question. Even if I answer you now, you won''t understand. All in all, I tell you, what I''m doing is worth it. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Oh." Zhang Tianya didn''t know why he nodded and stopped asking questions.


    "Let''s go, father and son, back to earth."


    Zhang Ye said that he had already flown out of the training base and didn''t protect Zhang Tianya. After all, his son has now become an emperor. He has the ability to fly back and doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Sure enough, Zhang Tianya soon followed up, and because of the black stele as the main body, his flight seemed to be a little easier and faster than Zhang Ye.


    Boom!


    The speed of their return to the earth this time is faster. Zhang Ye has broken through the deathless state of blood rebirth, and Zhang Tianya is the noumenon of the black stele of Zhenyu. The speed they can achieve has completely exceeded the imagination of ordinary people.


    After returning to the earth, instead of going to the capital, they flew back to jinlongwan villa in Nanjiang city. But when Zhang Tianya appeared in front of all the women, everyone was stunned. No one thought that Zhang Ye left this time with a handsome young man about 20 years old. The avant-garde Qin yaoyue even thought about it in her heart. Is it because her husband''s taste has changed and she wants to give her sisters another brother?


    Instead, Zhou Mengru looked at Zhang Tianya, who had completely changed, and felt some inexplicable familiarity in her heart. She tentatively asked, "are you Tianya?"


    "Yes, mom, I''ve become an emperor now, and my appearance has changed. But after this time, it should never change again. " Zhang Tianya nodded.


    What?


    Is this Zhang Tianya?


    My husband''s son?


    This can make all the girls a Leng, incomparably surprised looking at Zhang Tianya, are almost speechless. Although they know that Zhang Tianya''s growth rate is much faster than that of ordinary children because of his cultivation. When he was only four or five years old, he looked like other children were eight or nine years old, but in just a few days, he actually grew up from a child to a young man, which is really terrible."You are the end of the world? Oh, this little face is so watery. Come and find mom Yue to hold her Qin demon month first reaction came over, immediately enchanting of gather up.


    "Yuema, don''t be kidding." Zhang Tianya quickly hides behind Zhou Mengru. Although he has become an emperor now, he still has no way to deal with the women in his family. After all, they are all his elders. Even if his cultivation is higher than theirs, it''s useless.


    Seeing him like this, other women are also interested in catching him and trampling him. It''s not an evil idea. It''s just the doting of the elder to the younger.


    Finally, Zhang Ye helped his son out of the encirclement and waved his hand: "well, don''t make trouble. You are all mothers. If you want to do harm, you can do harm to your son and daughter."


    Cut!


    All the girls gave Zhang Ye a white eye, and then burst into laughter. There is always such laughter and warmth in jinlongwan villa. However, among Zhang Ye''s children, Zhang Tianya is the only one who is so fierce now, and the others are normal. Xiao Shiyu and Xiao Tianlan are just a few years old urchins, and they don''t know what adults are laughing at. They play by themselves,


    they are also very happy.


    Zhang Ye is close to Zhou Mengru''s side, embracing her slender waist, intimately close to her ear, whispered: "first wife, you see our little world has grown up, and this guy is too fierce, I haven''t the feeling of being a father, otherwise you give me another good, wife."

 Chapter 1147

    "Go, who''s going to give you another one, no face, no skin."


    Zhou Mengru immediately embarrassed, quickly got up to get rid of Zhang Ye''s arms, but in the heart is very moved and sweet.


    It was several years ago that they met for the first time. At that time, Zhang Ye was just a poor boy who didn''t know anything. He just found a job and rented a house opposite his home.


    But at that time, Zhou Mengru didn''t feel much about him. She just felt that the young man''s eyes were a little hot when he looked at him. She also felt funny and didn''t get angry because she knew how attractive her appearance was. Originally, there would be no intersection between the two people, and life might pass by like this. Who would have thought that the sky didn''t work out, but Zhou Mengru had a big bad news. Her fiance died on duty. At that moment, she felt that the sky was falling down, and she was only hesitating and sad all day. Otherwise, Zhang Ye always tried to comfort herself and make herself laugh. She was afraid that she would have died long ago.


    Now think about it, as early as that time, I already had feelings for this little man who was several years younger than myself. In the future, the days passed by until they broke through some boundaries. On the night when they met bad people, Zhang Ye stepped forward and saved himself like a hero. He also took himself back with a princess in a romantic way.


    now I think it''s really shameful.


    From that day on, their relationship became closer and closer. There was no gap between them. She was destined to be his woman all her life. Along the way, the time has suddenly passed. A few years later, they have changed from a green lover to an old husband and wife. When the passion should fade in an ordinary family, Zhang Ye can still treat her as before and nourish her sweetly. It really makes Zhou Meng feel that he didn''t choose the wrong person at the beginning.


    Now everything is given by Zhang Ye. She has a good life, rich and comfortable. Now even her son has grown up. She feels old in a moment.


    Or promise Ono another one?


    Zhou Mengru can''t help but have such an idea in her heart, but she immediately gives up. She''s dying. How can she have such an idea? If other sisters know it, they won''t laugh to death.


    All day long, Zhang Ye was stuck with his wife and children, enjoying the sweetness and comfort he had never had for a long time. It was not until the next morning that he came out again in the eyes of his wives.


    In fact, the wives don''t want to leave with him, even to the moon, as long as Zhang Ye is around. However, they know better that Zhang Ye is going to do business. What''s the matter with his family? At this time, even Shangguan Wan, the youngest, has chosen to be silent. He is just cheering himself up. As long as half a year, at most half a year, he will come back to himself.


    By the way!


    I''m late for my party. I haven''t seen Yanyu and Wenwen for a long time. I can''t let them wait.


    Shangguan Wan is thinking of her best friend in her heart. Shortly after Zhang Ye went out, she drove her pink Ferrari to the garage and headed for the party.


    Not long ago, shangguanwan met his best friend in a luxury dessert shop. Jiang Yanyu, a small business talented woman, has graduated from university and formally took over the Qilin Pharmaceutical Group, becoming the leading leader of the group. At the beginning, Zhang Ye and she had a good cooperation, launched a series of weight-loss tea, which became popular all over China, and even quickly promoted the overseas version, especially in the United States, which was regarded as the holy medicine for weight loss. Because of this, Jiang Yanyu didn''t give up the management of the group when she was in University. Although she had been in University for four years, the pace of Qilin group was not disordered at all, thanks to her remote control command. Therefore, although she had just graduated from University, no one objected to her becoming the president of Qilin pharmaceutical industry. On the contrary, sun Wenwen has greatly changed her appearance, which should be said to be more beautiful. Besides, she has to wear sunglasses and disguise when she goes out now, because she is now a very famous new star in the country. Although her status is definitely not as good as Shen Lu in


    , she has already shown enough talents in the entertainment circle. Besides, Shen Lu knows that this is Zhang Ye''s younger sister. She can''t be treated like an ordinary artist. She directly employs the most professional brokerage team, from makeup artist to stylist, from etiquette teacher to image designer. All of them are the top leaders in the industry. However,


    SUN Wenwen''s debut is the strongest presence with huge financial resources, combined with the strongest strength behind the entertainment industry. Sun Wenwen just started her career and took part in the most popular music talent show at present, and won the championship with overwhelming strength. Even the tutor arranged in advance had to admit that all the efforts of the program group were wasted. Her singing skills and sweet appearance alone had conquered everything. Taking advantage of this hot momentum, Shen Lu quickly contacted well-known music producers in China, directly helped sun Wenwen build an album, and quickly started an urban fashion film. With sun Wenwen as the leading role, she took the pure route. In those months, sun Wenwen felt that she had completely become a never-ending machine and busy worker It also made her gradually forget her endless yearning for Zhang Ye. However, half a year later, her music album was released, which directly swept the whole country. As a new film star, she did not have much outstanding performance, but she was sincere enough. What''s more, there were several celebrities in the film to help her play, even if she was a new film starIt''s hard not to be angry.


    All in all, under the overwhelming media publicity, sun Wenwen became angry. Even the old and old people who danced in the square dance were talking about this sweet and lovely little girl, not to mention the students who were still in school. Sun Wenwen also felt the taste of being a star for the first time. She had to wear sunglasses and wrap them tightly when she went to the street. She could only go to some designated shopping malls when she went shopping and some designated restaurants when she had dinner. Even Weixiang was not included in the list.


    , it was not because Weixiang''s food was not delicious, but on the contrary, Weixiang''s food was too delicious, resulting in too many guests, so she was recognized There''s too much chance of it coming. Compared with her two best friends, Shangguan Wan is the most comfortable now. She helps Zhou Mengru in Longteng group to do things easily every day, and even has time to do some hairdressing. Although she doesn''t need to do so, she still makes her two best friends envy her to death.


    "Wan Wan, we''re here. Come here." Jiang Yanyu saw Shangguan Wan at a glance and said hello.


    "Here we are." Shangguan walked over with a smile and put down his Xiaokun bag. Then he sat down.


    However, she did not expect that the first words of the two friends were not to greet her, but to say in one voice: "I heard that Has Zhang Ye recently returned to Nanjiang? "

 Chapter 1148

    "You two..."


    Shangguan Wan looked at his two little sisters in consternation, and then laughed like a little fox:


    "you two women are not thinking about other people''s husbands."


    The two women seemed to be in the same state of mind. They suddenly turned red and nodded their heads in shame. "No, I''m just looking for him to see if there are any cooperation projects." Jiang Yanyu denied it and explained: "I''m not as vulgar as you think. Although Zhang Ye is really handsome and capable, he is a rare man, but he can''t move me. Hum."


    "I don''t care about being brother Ono''s wife. Hum, he has so many wives, but I''m the only sister. I''m the one who should be proud of most." Sun Wenwen raised her head with pride, but there was a trace of loneliness in her eyes.


    Shangguan Wan saw that both women looked like this, but he was very clear in his heart. He said with a smile, "well, look at you. I''m just joking. Look at you. You can''t help laughing."


    "Well, you wanwan, how dare you tease us." Jiang Yanyu and sun Wenwen said in the same voice that they were about to be tickled by Shangguan Wan. As a result, the three girls soon laughed, which attracted many people, especially the men, to see that they all looked like immortals. One of them seemed to be familiar with each other, and they were all excited.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. All right, don''t make trouble. People are watching us. Wenwen, do you want to reveal your identity?"


    Being reminded by Shangguan Wan, Jiang Yanyu and sun Wenwen stop their movements immediately, look at each other, and spit out their tongue one after another, making a lovely face.


    "Tell me about you. What are you busy with recently? At the beginning, our sisters were determined to be strong women, but they fell apart soon. What a pity." Shangguan Wan said regretfully. "Yes, in the end, I was the only one who insisted and didn''t live up to my original promise. Look at you. One went to be a star, and the other got married directly. The world is in decline. " Jiang Yanyu said in a strange tone, with a joking sarcasm. "That''s different people''s aspirations. Business was just my idea at the beginning, but it''s different from now. What I want most now is to be a good artist, a real actor, and one day I can go to Hollywood and win the Best Actress Oscar Sun Wenwen is also very proud. She has a high reputation now. "Yes, Wenwen, you are really hot now. Many of my friends want your signature. Then I told them that you and I are my best friends, and they all envy me very much. Let me help them find you for signature. You won''t be able to refuse in a moment Shangguan said with a smile.


    "No problem. It''s my pleasure to have fans." Sun Wenwen very generous said.


    Jiang Yanyu looked at Sun Wenwen, but suddenly asked a serious question: "Wenwen, do you really want to be a single artist all your life?"


    "Ah? Yes, Wenwen, why don''t you find a boyfriend? " Shangguan Wan also cares.


    This


    Sun Wenwen a little bit wry smile, said: "the company temporarily does not allow to find a boyfriend, my current packaging positioning is pure jade girl, can not find a boyfriend, not to mention I have never considered this issue."


    "No, there are so many handsome guys in the entertainment circle that you don''t like any of them?" Shangguan Wan was surprised.


    "Entertainment?"


    Sun Wenwen raised a trace of disdain at the corner of her mouth and shook her head and said, "sister Lu won''t let me find a boyfriend in the entertainment circle. What''s more, I know that this circle is in a mess. Many people are too good at acting. She has a good image in public, but she is dirty in private. I don''t want to live like that,


    let alone find a boyfriend like that."


    In fact, sun Wenwen didn''t say one more thing After loving a man like Zhang Ye, her eyes have already reached the moon, where can she see other men.


    But There is only one Zhang Ye in the world.


    Sun Wenwen also knows that she even wants to learn from Shen Lu and leave everything behind to go to Zhang Ye. She will never suffer from this kind of suffering again. But she knows better that Zhang Ye just regards her as her sister and has no love for her.


    To put it in the most popular way now I just want to be your good brother, but you want to be me?


    "Well, let''s not ask any more, Wan Wan. Can''t you see that Wen Wen is not dead yet." Jiang Yanyu saw through sun Wenwen''s mind at a glance and said it.


    Ah? Shangguan Wan, a simple silly girl, just realized this. She widened her eyes, blinked a few times, and then suddenly said with a bad smile: "next time I see my husband, I''ll help you to ask. Hee hee, if we succeed, we''ll really be good sisters.


    ¡±


    "no!"


    Sun Wenwen immediately vetoed, her heart suddenly confused up, bang bang jump, like a deer in the collision. "Oh? Really not? You know, if we sisters work together, my husband will probably agree. That''s what happened to an Xueyi last time. If she didn''t choose to leave, she might have become our good friendAnd the sisters. " Shangguan said with a smile.


    "Really?" Sun Wenwen doesn''t believe it. She knows how firm a man Zhang Ye is. She can''t pull back even a few dragons, not to mention a few cows. However, this is a hope after all. For many years, she has been sleeping alone at night. Her heart and mind are full of Zhang Ye''s figure, which is really Li Qingzhao''s poem.


    This situation has no plan to eliminate, only under the brow, but on the heart. "Of course, I''m sure I won''t cheat you. What''s the matter? Do you want me to go back and contact my sisters first. I can tell you that as long as sister Ru nods, it will be half of the total. She is our eldest sister. Now, Zhang Jia is in charge of everything Shangguan Wandao. "Well Let me see. " Sun Wenwen suddenly has some fear in her heart. She can''t imagine what will happen once she does this. What should Zhang Ye do when she refuses her again? But there is another voice in her heart that constantly tempts her,


    try it. You think about him every day. Don''t you want him to know? Since you love him, why don''t you take the initiative to pursue him. "What else do you think? You are always so indecisive. If you go on like this, your brother Ono will always be your brother. Let me tell you the truth. My husband already has the heart to leave. If you delay for a few more years, you may never see him again in your life. " Shangguan Wan''s attitude became serious.

 Chapter 1149

    "What do you mean, what do you mean brother Ono has left?" Sun Wenwen doesn''t understand. She looks at Shangguan Wan in doubt. "Yes, Wan Wan, what you said is mindless. The traffic is so developed now that it won''t take long to go to the world. Just now, I heard what you said, it''s clear that Zhang Ye seems to be going to a place where he can never come back." Jiang Yanyu


    is also very curious. Although she doesn''t have that kind of male and female feelings for Zhang Ye, she also likes this man very much, or appreciates this man. In a word, she has a good feeling for him.


    This


    Shangguan Wan was stunned, and then he found that he seemed to have let slip his words. Some things only they knew. Outsiders only thought they were ordinary rich people, and didn''t know that they were actually practitioners of great ability.


    But if you look at your two best friends, one of whom is likely to become your sister, it''s nothing to tell them.


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Wan took a deep breath, and his tone became more serious:


    "Yanyu, Wenwen, no matter what you hear next, no matter how incredible things are, don''t get excited, I won''t cheat you."


    "What do you want to say? I''m so nervous about being so serious." Sun Wenwen is still joking, but she finds that shangguanwan looks at herself seriously. Finally, she doesn''t laugh, but nods seriously.


    Whoo!


    Shangguanwan finally opened her mouth, but her first sentence almost made people misunderstand: "in fact, you don''t know that Ono and we are no longer human."


    What?


    Jiang Yanyu and sun Wenwen suddenly turn pale. Qi Qi stares at Shangguan Wan, but there is a kind of chilly cool son in his heart.


    "Wan Wan, don''t scare us. Wait, no, it''s daylight. How can female ghosts come out? " Jiang Yanyu immediately responded and said.


    Poof!


    Shangguan Wan took a cold drink and coughed. Then he took a silent look at Jiang Yanyu and explained:


    "I didn''t say I was dead, I said I was no longer an ordinary person." "You''re not an ordinary person. You''re a lady from an official family, and you''re married to a new leader in the catering industry, a 10 billion rich man. When did you become an ordinary person?" Sun Wenwen couldn''t help but feel angry. She thought Shangguan Wan was going to say something at first, but it turned out to be this. Do you want to show off? She didn''t believe it, but what was Wan Wan going to say?


    Oops!


    Shangguan Wan was so sad that he scratched his head: "why can''t I explain it? I''m not talking about ordinary people. I''m a mortal. You know, I''m an immortal now. I can do magic."


    "Oh, congratulations."


    "Meet the fairy sister."


    When they heard her words, they were very calm, even a little sneer. They didn''t believe it at all.


    "You two Forget it, I know how to say you don''t believe it. Let me give you an experiment. "


    Shangguan Wan knew that it was useless to say anything, only seeing was believing. She stretched out her jade hand, held her glass with cold drink, and then urged Xuangong.


    Then the two women were surprised to find that the cold drink actually began to freeze a little bit, and finally directly frozen into a piece.


    This


    Jiang Yanyu and sun Wenwen''s faces finally changed. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Wan Wan, is that true? Are you really a fairy? Come down to earth? " Jiang Yanyu asked in shock. "No, my husband passed it on to me. In fact, I''m not a fairy. I thought you could understand just now that my real identity is a friar of the top of the nine grades. Just now, I used my magic power to freeze my drink Shangguan Wan complacent way.


    Hiss!


    The two women gasped for air. Now they finally understand what Shangguan''s euphemism means. Although they are all modern women, they are not unfamiliar with the concept of cultivation and soaring because of the developed media and the acceptance of many immortal movies and TV dramas.


    "Brother Ono is going to fly up?" Sun Wenwen asked. "No, I can''t explain it in one or two sentences. I can say that now, my husband''s ability is beyond ordinary people''s understanding. He can directly cross the universe by himself. Recently, he went to the earth to help our country complete a major event, which is to prepare for the great changes in the future. "


    Shangguan said solemnly. Seeing that his two best friends listened carefully, he added: "when the earth stabilizes after the great changes of heaven and earth, my husband will leave the earth and go to a place called Qianlong continent. Maybe he will never come back in his life. Wenwen, if you don''t want to be your husband''s sister all your life, you''d better make a decision earlier. Your husband won''t wait for you all his life. "


    "I understand."


    When sun Wenwen first heard such a shocking news, she was also a bit confused. However, a long-standing question in her heart was fully understood at this moment.


    At the beginning, her birthday in senior three, Zhang Ye once said to give her a gift, but did not give anything, just let her drink some sweet soup.However, since she took the medicine, the whole person seems to have become smart. She learns everything very fast and her grades have been greatly improved. The head teacher is shocked and speechless. At that time, she was very puzzled about why it was so, and now she finally understood that the sweet herbs were Zhang Ye''s immortal means. The birthday of that year was actually Zhang Ye''s best birthday gift, an extraordinary life from now on.


    "I''ve decided, Wan Wan, no matter what the result is, I''ll have a try." Sun Wenwen finally made up her mind.


    "Well, I knew you''d make that decision. I''ll help you." Shangguan Wan smiles and looks at Jiang Yanyu again: "how about Yanyu? Do you want to come with us?"


    "Me? What? "


    Jiang Yanyu was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood what Shangguan Wan was saying. He shook his head again and again:


    "don''t make a joke. I only appreciate Zhang Ye, but I don''t have that kind of feelings. Don''t mess around, or I''ll be embarrassed." "Forget it. I thought our sisters would be together forever." Shangguan Wan said with regret, but she didn''t explain too much, such as breaking through the imperial realm would have a life span of 10000 years, which was a shock to two ordinary people''s friends.


    But even so, Conghui Rujiang Yanyu caught a lot of useful things in Shangguan Wan''s words. After thinking for a moment, she asked:


    "Wan Wan, what do you mean by the great change of heaven and earth?" "Why do you ask that? Oh, by the way, you are a pharmaceutical group. If the world changes greatly, it will really cause you heavy losses. " Shangguan Wan immediately worried for her best friend: "Oh, what can I do?"

 Chapter 1150

    what?


    Jiang Yanyu was shocked when she heard this. You should know that her family''s group is based on the pharmaceutical industry and has not been involved in other industries. If this foundation is shaken, the building will collapse in an instant.


    Although Jiang Yanyu doesn''t believe Shangguan Wan''s words, she can''t find the purpose of Shangguan Wan''s deception. What''s more, just now Shangguan Wan tried her hand a little and showed her obvious supernatural power.


    "Wan Wan, tell me what you mean by the great change of heaven and earth." Jiang Yanyu frowned and asked in a hurry. "Well, I tell you, don''t worry." Shangguan Wan also realized the seriousness of the matter, and said to Jiang Yanyu in a low voice: "my husband said that our earth is actually imprisoned by some powerful array, and is extracting the power of the earth''s origin. The earth is about to collapse, and within half a year, he must open the imprisonment."


    "What happens when you open this prison?" Jiang Yanyu quickly grasped the key point of the matter. "I don''t know what the specific situation is, but it should be the return of the aura of heaven and earth, constantly improving the physical fitness of the earth people, and gradually making the earth people become cultivable again. However, this process of adaptation is definitely beneficial to human health. As a pharmaceutical group, you will definitely suffer the greatest impact. " Shangguan Wandao.


    "Is that true?" Jiang Yanyu''s heart is shaking. If this is true, it will be a disaster for Qilin group.


    Even more than that, there are many industries to collapse, such as hospitals, pharmaceutical industry, medical device manufacturing industry And so on many related industries, a huge market is about to collapse, tens of millions of people are about to lose their jobs. Of course, this will not appear in a short time. According to Zhang Ye''s inference, even if the confinement of heaven and earth is opened, it will take decades of nourishment and even a whole generation of transformation for people on earth to comprehensively improve their physique. However, these are still irreversible trends. The earth is in a state of life and death, and the whole human race will be destroyed. Who cares about tens of millions of people Unemployment in China? "I don''t think so. In recent years, my husband has been preparing for this. It is estimated that there will be results soon. Yanyu, you Qilin pharmaceutical should be ready. Otherwise, the next time I see my husband, I''ll ask him if there''s any way to make Qilin a better place. " Shangguan Wanguan''s mind.


    "Please, Wan Wan. If things are really like what you said, you and Zhang Ye are the great benefactors of Qilin pharmaceutical." Jiang Yanyu looks like a heavy road.


    "Why do you say that? We are good friends." Shangguan said with a smile.


    However, when three good friends chat here, Zhang Ye has already come to long Lao''s office. "Long Lao, are your people ready?" After all, he can''t leave the moon training base for a long time. This time, he came here to take most of the people from the ninth Bureau of special service to the moon base, after all, the ninth Bureau of special service is the most advantageous cultivator, and their loyalty is enough.


    And this time, in addition to taking away the people from the ninth Bureau of secret service, he also took away his three apprentices.


    At this time, Luo yin''er, Anping and Yanbei were standing beside him. Although they didn''t get much guidance from him, they also made great progress in their cultivation under the care of Zhang Jia women. Luo yin''er was originally innocent of water body, and could not get close to the masculine and fiery person. However, after the practice of true water formula, it was not a big problem. As long as he did not get close to the person with extreme Yang constitution or similar skills, there would be no problem, and his cultivation had reached the congenital six grades, which could be regarded as the middle of the three disciples. The lowest is Anping. It''s not that the boy''s talent is not good, but that he is too playful and half hearted. In addition, he wants to get bored with his girlfriend every day, so his cultivation doesn''t make much progress. However, his cultivation in the past year has made him reach the four inborn levels, and he is not a novice in the cultivation world. Among the three disciples of Zhang Ye''s practitioners, Yanbei is naturally the most successful. This boy suffered a lot from childhood and knew how difficult it was to become a teacher. He never slacked in his cultivation, but often practiced. In addition, he was a great wizard in ancient times. His physique was inherited and his cultivation speed was amazing. He had already broken through the eight grade thunder robbery a few days ago and entered the congenital nine grade society Realm. "They''re all ready. A total of 135 people will follow. I''ll leave some people who don''t have much hope to break through. It''s just that Xiao an is very surprised. She chooses to stay and doesn''t plan to go to the moon to practice. " Mr. long said.


    Oh?


    Zhang Ye immediately understood why an Xueyi was. She didn''t want to go to the moon, just didn''t want to see herself.


    Forget it!


    She can''t let go of her love and break through the realm. It''s her own choice, no matter good or bad.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ye took out a pill from Panlong ring and handed it to long Laodao:


    "long Lao, please pass this endless pill to an Xueyi. I hope she can make a breakthrough on earth. If you''re worried that she won''t accept it, don''t tell her. It''s just me. ""It can only be so." Long Laodian nodded: "well, then you take these people to leave, I will not go, they are in the right conference room."


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye nodded and said nothing more. He left the room with his three disciples. Out of the door, each of the three apprentices has his own performance. Yan beixiu is the highest, but he is silent. He is a down-to-earth child, while Anping is much more frivolous. All the way, he looks like a curious baby, but Luo Yiner follows Zhang Ye and talks to him.


    "Master, where are we going this time?"


    "To the moon, I refined a training base there. There is no barrier of heaven and earth. You can increase your accomplishments more quickly." Zhang Ye replied. "Yes? No, I haven''t been out since I was a child in Dalian. Now I''m out of the world directly. Hee hee, it''s really interesting. " Luo yin''er smiles sweetly, and her eyebrows finish the new moon, but it''s useless to Zhang Ye. In his eyes, Luo yin''er is a child. "What''s the matter? Man has been on the moon long ago. It''s a big fuss." Anping said sarcastically, but he was angry. The main reason is that Zhang Ye forced him to follow him, and he couldn''t see his girlfriend for at least half a year, which is very painful for him in love.


    "Anping, are you questioning the master? Hum, a person like you who doesn''t respect his teacher and respect his way will bring disaster to his school sooner or later. If you do that again, I don''t mind teaching you the rules for him. " Yanbei frowned slightly, and his voice was cold.

 Chapter 1151

    "You


    Anping was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and his face turned white:


    "when did I disrespect my teacher? When did I say that I doubted my master? What I said was the truth, but I didn''t say your kind of numb words." "You don''t say it, but you think so in your heart. Don''t argue with me. I''ve seen through you for a long time. There''s a bone in the back of my head. I will betray my school in the future." Yan Bei sneers. He works hard like a madman and wants to break every minute into two parts. What he hates most is an idle dandy like Anping.


    In his opinion, how lucky it is to be able to worship Zhang Yemen and follow him in his cultivation. Even if he just gets the slightest instruction, he may make his own way of cultivation less detours.


    Therefore, he always regarded Zhang Ye as a God and did not allow anyone to slander him. Sometimes he even regretted that he wanted to challenge his childish behavior when he first met Zhang Ye.


    However, Anping is just the kind of person he dislikes the most. He has a frivolous attitude. He has been lucky, but he doesn''t know how to be content and grateful. On the contrary, he has many complaints, as if the master owes him. "You, you spit out blood. What do you mean that I''m going to betray my school in the future. I entered the school earlier than you. I''m your elder martial brother. Is that how you treat your elder martial brother? " An Ping is so angry that he is a young man who doesn''t have many city officials. He is a bit reckless, but he can''t fight too early. He has already suffered a lot among the five hermits. "Elder martial brother? Joke, you don''t look like a elder martial brother. In ancient times, there were still kings who were not upright, ministers who went abroad, fathers who were not kind, and sons who went to other places. What''s more, besides enjoying themselves, you were surrounded by women every day Yanbei didn''t give Anping any face at all: "if you want me to admit that you are a senior brother, then show me a little bit of the way to be a senior brother and set an example for us."


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you that justice is in the heart of the people. I don''t have to prove myself to anyone." Anping was said to have no words, so he just played a rogue.


    Hee hee!


    Luo yin''er looked at it interestingly and turned to Zhang Yedao:


    "master, you see how interesting they are. Every time they meet, they have to fight like this. Are they like two roosters?"


    Rooster?


    Zhang Ye imagined it a little, and almost couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, he had enough control over his body to maintain his unsmiling image. "Yin''er, they are your elder martial brothers. They are all your classmates. Don''t say that in the future. If a school has no cohesion, it will fall apart sooner or later. Listen to me, both of you. Everyone has his own way to go. It''s their own choice. We don''t have to force it. "


    "Yanbei, come to practice and work hard. Now your cultivation is already of nine innate qualities. It''s very good. In the future, there will be achievements in your cultivation. If you want to be an emperor, you must be one. Keep working hard."


    "Yes, I will follow the instructions of my master." Yanbei bows respectfully. "Anping, I know you don''t like practice very much. If you just like the life of ordinary people, I can let you go. It''s your own choice, but from today on, you don''t have to respect me as a teacher. There are no dandies among my apprentices. Do you understand Anping''s face turned white. He understood. Zhang Ye made him choose. If he wanted to be his apprentice, he would practice wholeheartedly. If he couldn''t stand the hardships and loneliness of cultivation, he would be expelled from the school. Whether he was


    away or being bombarded by Zhang Ye, he would not have a better life in the future. Even if he settled down, he might be expelled from his family probably.


    "Master, I..."


    Anping just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Zhang Ye''s opening again. "Anping, I know you are worried that once you are no longer my apprentice, you will be angry by the family, or even expelled from the family, and you will never be your young master. But you can rest assured that even if you choose to leave, I will explain to Anjia. I think my face is still of some use. Even if they really annoy you, with my financial resources, you will be able to live comfortably for several generations. "


    Yanbei heard this, and before Anping spoke, he had already advised him: "Anping, the master has been so generous to you, and you are not grateful. Are you really willing to sink in the world of mortals for a hundred years?"


    "Me


    Anping''s expression was tangled and shook. Finally, he made up his mind and said:


    "master, I''m sorry, I think I prefer the life of the world of mortals. Maybe the long life of cultivating Taoism is not suitable for me."


    "You Asshole! I''m wasting my master''s cultivation on you. " The speech North gas of whole body shiver, see to his vision extremely disappointed.


    Even Luo yin''er has a small mouth and looks at Anping with an incredible face. He never thought that he would make such a decision.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t seem angry at all. He seemed to have expected this for a long time. In fact, he knew better than anyone that Anping had never thought of practicing as a teacher from the very beginning. In his heart, he was the kind of easy and worldly character. He liked the flashy world, and had no interest in the eternal life of Qingxiu. He worshipped under his own doorIt''s all forced and helpless.


    After Zhang Ye accepted his apprentices, he didn''t teach them immediately. In fact, he also had such considerations. He wanted to test his three apprentices. Now the result is obvious.


    Yanbei is the most respected teacher, and also has a persistent pursuit of cultivation. In the future, he must be the pillar of Zhang''s disciples. It''s not too much to call him elder martial brother. After all, even Geng Le, his earliest apprentice, has no cultivation of Yanbei. As a female disciple, Luo yin''er has an ancient spirit, but she is free and easy. She is not very interested in worldly affairs. On the contrary, she is full of interest in monastic affairs. In addition to her special ancient water body, she is bound to achieve something in the future


    , so don''t worry about it.


    Only Anping, whose mind is no longer above the cultivation of Taoism, is always in the world. He is full of dandy spirit. If he continues to stay in the sect, he will not make a big mistake, but it will always be a hidden danger.


    Now, Anping actively chose to quit, but he gave Zhang Ye a good excuse. He nodded and said: "well, since you have made such a choice, I will not embarrass you. Let''s go and find Mr. long. You can ask him to negotiate with your family, saying that I have allowed you to leave. In addition, I told them that as long as they are self-discipline in the future, I will not embarrass them. "


    "Thank you, master. I will take your words with me." With that, Anping left without looking back.


    Pooh! Yan Bei spat angrily and said with a sneer, "the mud can''t support the wall."

 Chapter 1152

    "Yanbei, you don''t have to."


    Zhang Ye looked at Yanbei with a slight reproach: "everyone has his own ambition. We don''t have to force him. You are the highest cultivator now, and you will be the pillar of my family in the future. Even if you inherit my position, it''s not impossible. Remember, you should be tolerant. You must not beat others with your own good or bad. Otherwise, you will be inferior and not a qualified superior. "


    "Yes, master, the disciple is wrong." Yanbei immediately held his fist respectfully, but in his heart, he was worried about something else.


    Just now, he had a very clear feeling that his status in the master''s heart had risen, and he seemed to have become the first disciple of Zhang''s family, which surprised him a lot.


    Yanbei is not greedy for power, but thinks it is a great honor to be the chief disciple of Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye glanced at Yanbei and saw that his expression was very secret. He already knew what he thought, but he was not angry. On the contrary, he was pleased.


    In his view, the superior must have a smart city, which is the first condition. If a superior does not have a city, sooner or later, he will be killed by others, even drag down the clan, and finally be doomed.


    Yanbei just has such conditions, as long as he gives a little guidance, let him know how a good leader should do and what kind of person he should become, and this boy is destined to become Zhang Ye''s spokesman on the earth. After all, many years later, he will definitely leave the earth and go to Qianlong continent, and his beautiful wife and lovely children will also be taken away. Once he leaves, who should suppress the wild people on the earth and how to ensure the stability of China in the next few hundred years or even a thousand years I don''t care. Fortunately, Yanbei''s performance gives him hope. He plans to build Yanbei into a successor who can really think independently. In the future, after he leaves, he will take over the power of 5000 people and serve the country better, while Luo Yiner will do


    as a supplement. With her ancient spirit, she will certainly give Yanbei a lot of more flexible suggestions.


    Two people are a positive and a strange, complement each other, is the best partner. Zhang Wanli calculated in this way, and soon came to the conference room where those people in the ninth Bureau of secret service were. After he opened the door, he immediately saw hundreds of strange faces, eyes staring at him curiously, but no one spoke, showing a very good


    discipline. He went to the front desk of the conference room and glanced at these people. Almost all of them were strange faces. He had some regrets in his heart. He did not expect that the third class he was in had changed things. Not only an Xueyi didn''t come, but also Su Mei didn''t appear. The only one who appeared was Yanbei. Now he has become his apprentice.


    But he still found a few familiar faces in this group of people, that is, Qin yaoyue gave them to his subordinates at the beginning, which was a magic six snake general.


    Red tiger, lone wolf, hawk, mountain bear, fox, snow silkworm.


    Several people smile when they see his eyes coming over, but they don''t take the initiative to say hello. It''s obvious that these years'' training in the ninth Bureau of the secret service has made them change a lot of their former free temperament. On the contrary, they have become more disciplined. This is a good thing.


    Zhang Ye also nodded to several people, saying that he had said hello. He didn''t forget them, but he didn''t take the initiative to tell others that he didn''t feel close to them and treated them equally.


    "You are all elite members of the ninth Bureau of secret service. I was lucky to be one of you."


    Zhang Ye opened. He looked around the crowd and continued:


    "but for some special reasons, I didn''t continue to serve in the ninth Bureau of the secret service, or my position was not promoted. Now I may still be the monitor of class three. Many of you are still my leaders."


    Ha ha!


    They all burst into laughter and were amused by Zhang Ye''s humor.


    At first, they thought that the new leader would take office three times and give themselves some prestige. But they didn''t expect that they were so humorous, which made them relax a lot.


    "But State owned national law, family rules, no rules are not. And now that I''m your boss, you have to follow my rules. " Zhang Ye zhengsedao. "Hey, boss Zhang, let''s just say what we should be in the future. We''ve heard about you for a long time, and we all admire you. We''ll be happy if you take charge of us. " A bald man said with a big grin, but he was a bit ferocious, especially with his fiery eyebrows and eyes.


    Zhang Ye can see at a glance that what he is practicing is a kind of extremely pure flame skill, but his cultivation has not reached the realm, and he can''t completely bring the flame breath into the relationship of knowing the sea. It''s not that this man is really vicious.


    "My rules." Zhang Ye eccentric smile: "the first is not to interrupt my words, you just made this one, if you make it again, I will kick your butt."


    Ha ha!


    The bald man is not angry but laughs. He is a rude man. When he hears Zhang Ye''s banter, he will not feel harsh. On the contrary, he is very kind. He immediately has a deeper sense of identity with Zhang Ye.Most of the other people are like this. They are soldiers of the ninth Bureau of secret service. They live on the edge of a knife every day. Naturally, they don''t care about these things. On the contrary, they all think Zhang Ye is very humorous, and their liking for him is on the rise.


    "Well, the first rule was a joke. Now I''m going to talk about the rules."


    Zhang Ye''s expression became more serious, and his expression was solemn:


    "those who are unfaithful to the country, those who do not obey orders, those who harm their colleagues, those who do harm to the people, those who embezzle property, those who use power for personal gain, those who shelter evil spirits."


    One by one, Zhang Ye was inspired by the sound power, such as Hongzhong and Dalu, which shocked everyone''s heart. "From today on, the ninth Bureau of secret service will be officially dissolved, and all of them will be incorporated into the Huaxia dragon group. I will be the first leader of the Huaxia dragon group. This is my apprentice Yanbei, who will act as my assistant and be responsible for the coordination and communication of many things in the group. Please support me and support Yanbei''s work at the same time."


    Oh?


    All of a sudden, people''s eyes fell on the old-fashioned young man. They were worried about him. It seems that boss Zhang wants to promote his apprentice to a higher position. Although he is only a little assistant now, he seems to have no real power, but he is responsible for the communication and coordination between various departments and Zhang Ye. In secret, he is in power. He wants to have a good relationship with him. Otherwise, if he is biased in the future, his team will be in bad luck. "Well, I''ve finished what I''m going to say. I hope that in the future, Jackie Chan and everyone will have a brilliant future. Go to the training base with me immediately."

 Chapter 1153

    Of course, the new members of Huaxia dragon group didn''t know that Zhang Ye''s so-called training base was on the moon. They thought it was some old forest on the earth. When they were excited, they just felt dark and bright


    In a flash!


    In front of them, the environment changed completely and they came to a small hall in the cultivation base.


    "Where is this?"


    "Why am I here all of a sudden?"


    "The group leader''s miraculous skill is unparalleled. He took so many of us to blink directly. I guess we are thousands of miles away."


    Wait!


    At this time, a man suddenly exclaimed, looking back as if he had seen a ghost, pointing out the window to his colleagues:


    "that''s the earth, we''ve been out of the earth."


    With this man''s exclamation, everyone clapped.


    Out of the earth?


    Instant?


    Everyone couldn''t believe it, or was shocked by Zhang Ye''s incredible methods.


    Hundreds of people can be brought out of the earth in an instant. What a terrible thing can be achieved by cultivation.


    "Great, great."


    "The team leader has a lot of powers."


    "It seems that we are following the right person this time. Those silly forks who leave voluntarily will wait to cry in the future."


    The new team members were excited one by one, as if they saw that in the future, their accomplishments would be as thorough as Zhang Ye''s, and they would become people with great abilities. Then they would show off in front of their colleagues, which was a bit like returning home in luxury.


    "Well, don''t get excited. You''re right. Now we are not on the earth, but on the training base of the moon." Zhang Ye opened his mouth, and the people around him quickly calmed down. This practice helped him establish a more stable and tall position in the hearts of the people, which could not be shaken. Even after a thousand years, the accomplishments of countless team leaders have surpassed Zhang Ye, and he is still recited as the first person in the Jackie Chan group. "Some of you know that, some of you don''t know. I''ll tell you now that the earth is going through an unprecedented catastrophe. If we don''t do something, my relatives and friends, your relatives and friends, and even the whole mankind will be killed in the future Zhang Ye said seriously.


    Shua! All the people were staring at Zhang Ye in disbelief. It was obvious that they had never heard of this, but some of them seemed to have heard of such things, but they didn''t know it very clearly. "I know you don''t believe it, but you can''t help believing it. In half a year, I will exert my strength to break the array that is imprisoned on the earth, and completely liberate the earth from danger. But just because of this, the earth will return to its spiritual state from now on. In the future, it is bound to enter the era of chaos, and your work in the future will be even more difficult and dangerous. "


    "I won''t ask you if you are afraid or ready. These are bullshit. As soldiers of your country, you should always be ready to sacrifice. This is your mission and you have no choice." "My requirement for you now is to practice hard. I will provide you with all the guidance, resources and even better skills. The only requirement for you is to improve your strength crazily at all costs, so as to prepare for the future era of group


    Devil Dance, so as not to die."


    Zhang Ye''s words sound like thunder, although the meaning is simple, but it is reasonable, let everyone realize the seriousness of the matter, have promised.


    "Yes, chief, we will do our best."


    "Good."


    Zhang Ye nodded, very satisfied with the attitude of these people, not rebellious:


    "from now on, the previous nine innings were completely disrupted, the former four team leaders were changed into four team leaders, and your team members were selected from these people respectively. Since the other elite class is not in, then the establishment should be canceled."


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and I start to look at my former teammates and other colleagues I want, and analyze how to get my team members to the right time.


    At the same time!


    Zhang Ye roared again: "Xing Yu, come out."


    "Yes


    A 30-year-old man suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of the team. He was 1.8 meters tall, smelling of iron and blood, and had a long scar on his face. He looked terrible.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Ye and Xing Yu in amazement. They didn''t know why he was taken out alone. Was it because the group leader didn''t like this guy and wanted to set an example to others?


    Zhang Ye looked at Xing Yu and nodded with satisfaction before he said:


    "Xing Yu, ha ha, your name is very good, prison. It seems that you are very suitable to be in charge of this aspect."


    "Chief, I don''t understand you." Xing Yumu did not squint and spoke loudly. "You don''t need to understand. I''ll tell you right away." Zhang Yedao: "from now on, a unified constitution enforcement team will be formed within the dragon group. You will be the leader of the team, and you will be allowed to select a few members as the internal supervision organization of the dragon group,As long as anyone has any deviant behavior, it belongs to your jurisdiction. Do you understand now? "


    "I see. Please rest assured that your subordinates will live up to their trust." Xing yupa saluted and roared loudly. Although the surface was cold and bloody, he was still very excited. Just now, he was just a very ordinary player. He just liked to do some work in prison interrogation. He didn''t know how Zhang Yeh knew, so he was selected by him.


    I''ve really made it to heaven this time. I''m too lucky to stop it. Not only he but also other people looked at him with envy, and their eyes became eager. You know, it''s the Tongxian law enforcement team. The violence organization within Huaxia dragon group is almost the core power. Who


    doesn''t want to enter.


    Of course, Zhang Ye didn''t care what kind of ardent thoughts they had in mind. He waved his hand and said, "now that everyone has heard clearly, you are limited to select all the players within 10 hours. I will assign you the basic necessities of life in the base. Oh, by the way, let me tell you an interesting thing. There is nothing to eat here.


    don''t quarrel. Save your energy to avoid starvation. "


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye finished, has disappeared in place, leaving only a group of new members of the Huaxia dragon group, big eyes stare small eyes, suddenly a little at a loss. In the end, Xing Yu was the first one to step forward and ordered six people to his team. Instead of choosing the children of the five hermits, he chose the six snake generals who originally followed Zhang Ye, and then chose a corner of the hall to practice quietly. The other four team leaders, you look at me, I look at you, one of the tall and thin team leaders finally spoke.

 Chapter 1154

    "We all heard what boss Zhang said just now. What I hope to say is that the realm of boss is not that we can speculate, but we are still actively preparing for the future of the earth. Although we can''t compare with the cultivation of boss, we can''t enjoy the success of it. We should share some worries, even if it''s just a small thing."


    The thin and tall team leader said this and stopped, waiting for his colleagues to respond. The other three captains also nodded one after another. One of the beautiful girl captains said: "I, Liu Feiyan, absolutely support all the decisions made by the boss. As you all know, our Liu family offended the boss the most when he broke through the congenital Jiupin realm, but the boss didn''t find me uncomfortable just now. I totally ignore the past. I admire the prime minister''s huge quantity. Now the boss asked us to break the previous group and shuffle the cards again, which should be of some significance. Our top priority now is to do it well. " "Yes, we have the same rules for settling down. I just don''t know why we didn''t see our Anping. It''s a bit strange. But when it comes to grouping, we have to sum it up and see how to divide it. " Anning Yu nodded,


    this is the son of the ninth Bureau of secret service.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t understand the meaning of boss Zhang." A sneer came from Yan Zilong, a son of Yan family. "Yanzilong, what do you mean? Just tell me if you have something to say. Don''t stammer. We are all colleagues for many years. We''ve been fighting with each other for so many years. You don''t have to hide it. I''m Hong Tianlei who annoys you the most." Thin and tall


    the captain sneered, and he was the son of the Hong family. There are four families among the five hidden children, but only the Luo family is missing. This is not because the Luo family is not here, but because they are always in a weak position in the competition for the group leader, and have not been given the position of group leader for a long time,


    but among the 130 people, there are also several children of the Luo family. Hearing Hong Tianlei''s words, yanzilong was not angry, but sneered. He looked at the other captains and said, "why is boss Zhang reorganizing? Don''t you understand it in your heart? It''s because we used to make constant internal strife for the benefit of our respective teams, which consumed the strength of the ninth Bureau of secret service. Mr. Zhang doesn''t want us to do that. That''s why he comes up with such a strategy, so that we can work together. That''s all


    This


    The other three captains were also in a daze. They all frowned and thought about yanzilong''s words, only to find that he seemed to have really come to the point.


    "It seems to be true. We almost misunderstood the meaning of boss Zhang and missed the big event." Liu Feiyan said with some chagrin.


    "Yes, yanzilong, you made a good suggestion this time. Let''s discuss how to cooperate." Anning Yu nodded and soon adjusted his mind.


    "Well, that''s right. We should work together this time. My suggestion is to disrupt each other''s family disciples and assign them to other teams except for some necessary core members. In this way... "


    Hong Tianlei is saying, and his cold smile is still yanzilong.


    "Yanzilong, what are you laughing at? What''s wrong with me?" Hong Tianlei is furious.


    "Why don''t you tell me? Among the ordinary members of the ninth Bureau of the secret service, the Hong family has the most people. Now they are all scattered in other teams. Are they going to be spies?" Yanzilong sneers.


    "You..." Hongtianlei repressed his anger. The main reason was that yanzilong was right. He still had this idea in his heart. He didn''t want to do something bad, but was just a simple backhand: "what do you say?" "It''s easy. Draw lots. All the rest of the team members, each with a name tag, put together, we four people take turns to draw, who is who, this is fair, don''t say what the core members, that is to engage in small group action


    , boss Zhang will not be happy to see Yanzilong road.


    "There''s some truth in that, I agree." LiuFei flue.


    "I don''t mind. Anyway, there are few people in our family. The team is already from your family." Anning Yu shrugs, it doesn''t matter.


    "Good, yanzilong. That''s it." Hong Tianlei grits his teeth and sees through the abacus. He is very upset, but he can''t help it. After all, the premise is cooperation, which can''t be destroyed.


    Four people finally discussed the allocation method, and then told the other people, began to draw lots.


    About an hour or so, everyone got their own position by drawing lots. Naturally, there were several happy families and several sad families, but they didn''t say anything on the surface. They just had their own plans for what they were thinking. Zhang Ye doesn''t care about this. The divinity that he stayed here secretly saw that they had understood what he meant and didn''t pay attention to it any more. After all, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there are fights, which can''t be avoided. He is not interested in making everyone a saint, let alone he is not.


    Now he is training the most amazing group of two hundred of five thousand people, and the first one is Jin Yuan. "Jin Yuan, your practice speed is very fast. I think you know your talent is very high, but I want you to know that it''s not good to practice only by talent. You must have enough perseverance. Practice is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Do you understand?" ZhangWild solemnly asked him.


    "Senior colonel, I understand. Don''t worry. I will work harder in the future." Jin Yuan nodded. "Well, you understand. Besides, you don''t have to call me Senior Colonel any more. From today on, all of you will join the Huaxia dragon team and become my subordinates, in charge of the four team leaders. But you don''t have to be discouraged. I''m not looking for a group of superiors for you, but I want to give you a hope. In the future, there will be people who are outstanding in cultivation and cherish their country. Let alone replace the four leaders, even if they will sit in my position one day, they will be able to do so. "


    Zhang Ye did not restrain his voice, not only for Jin Yuan, but also for other people.


    No matter who you are, you have to have upward hope. This is true of official position, money, status, reputation and belief. That''s what the common people say. Zhang Ye knows very well that with the talent of these people, it is estimated that they will soon show their leading role in the Huaxia dragon group and be robbed of resources by the four team leaders. However, he hopes to establish a sense of crisis so that all the management of the Huaxia dragon group can understand that you are not irreplaceable. If you don''t do well, someone will replace you all the time.

 Chapter 1155

    Since ancient times, there has been no time to practice in the mountains. In the blink of an eye, more than two months have passed. For more than two months, Zhang Ye has never returned to the earth again. He has always been busy on the moon. He helped 5000 people do the second debridement to keep their bodies pure. In addition, he has to supervise his


    People''s cultivation. After all, cultivation is very lonely and not everyone can bear it completely, especially there is nothing else He was distracted by his work.


    In addition, he has to be a teacher to explain to those who are stuck on the road of practice, just like he has 5000 students.


    Fortunately, he has been able to distinguish thousands of divine senses. Although his real body can not appear, he has always completed these meticulous works. And his real body, at this time, is just like one Qi and three Qing, which is divided into three parts. It''s not the real separation, but the two separate divine consciousness is very powerful, carrying a lot of knowledge. He specially came to preach to his two disciples and solve their doubts, and teach them the Dharma on their way to practice.


    The real noumenon, however, is in the training base, comprehending its own Shenglong boxing.


    Now, his first form of Shenglong boxing, Bailian Chenggang, has been completely completed. It''s time to evolve the second form.


    However, this second form was not easy to evolve. He thought about it for nearly a month, but he didn''t have the slightest idea. One day, when he was explaining the skill to Yanbei, he suddenly got a light.


    It suddenly occurred to Zhang Ye that the cultivation of human beings is not just a matter of hard work. Otherwise, we don''t know how many top-level practitioners there will be.


    Besides hard work, talent is more important in cultivation. Although it seems cruel, it is a fact. He who has excellent talent is like Zhang Tianya. He hardly meets any bottleneck in his cultivation. All the realms come naturally. When he sees the skills, he doesn''t need anyone to teach them. He doesn''t have any doubts on the way to practice. Even the threshold of the imperial realm is so terrible that he is like a child playing in front of him.


    This is the best talent in the world, which can be called terror, but there are several such people in the world.


    More people are in the boundless cultivation of life, diligently seeking, and ultimately may achieve longevity, perhaps buried in the yellow sand, but it is a hope in the end.


    "My name is Zixian road." Zhang ambition suddenly realized that he stood up in the central room of the training base, closed his eyes and began to evolve in one move. At the beginning, he pointed out that he was just like a student who had just learned to practice. He was not frustrated because of his failure. On the contrary, he was more frustrated and braver. He studied and evolved tirelessly.


    Gradually, his finger has become a model. It''s like the students have already completed their studies and have some capital. They should be happy, but they are not impetuous. They seem to know that there is a long way to go and they still need to work hard.


    One day, two days Ten days passed. This move of his has almost completed the immortal road. As soon as Jinghong pointed it out, it was like the fairy road was ethereal, the Dragon could see the head but not the tail. His fingers were everywhere in the room, and finally gathered together to form a finger, which contained the infinite truth of Zhang Ye''s understanding, and burst the void.


    Hum!


    In a flash! Zhang Ye is fully aware, and the divine consciousness in the sea of knowledge changes again. Each of them is like a cocoon broken butterfly, flapping his wings to fly. He is powerful several times and full of spirit. His realm also rises a lot, but there is still a lot of


    distance from the third grade of imperial realm.


    He knows better than anyone that his way to the imperial realm is extremely difficult. If he can''t realize all the Shenglong boxing, it''s impossible for him to break through to the divine realm of three grades.


    But he is not in a hurry. Anyway, he has ten thousand years of life, and there is still time for him to understand.


    However, the most unexpected thing happened to Zhang Ye. It was not 5000 people or the newly established Huaxia dragon group. Instead, it was his own home. Zhang Tianya suddenly came to the moon.


    "Why are you here? I don''t allow you to use your power. " Zhang Ye frowned. "I don''t want to either." On the contrary, Zhang Tianya was a little helpless: "originally, I had planned to hide my name. When I was an ordinary person, I didn''t even need help from my family, but my mother didn''t let me. She didn''t think I had to suffer like that. I can''t explain to my mother clearly, so I have to bring her to see you. "


    Say, Zhang Tianya urge emperor gas, his side suddenly a beautiful woman figure gradually appeared, it is Zhou Mengru.


    But now Zhou Mengru is a straight face, seems to be angry, especially saw Zhang Ye, is a phoenix eyebrow pick, hum a turn head.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye grins bitterly. Knowing that Zhou Mengru is angry with himself, he laughs to please him. Now there is the authority of his great master in the imperial realm, just like a hen pecked man.


    "Wife, who are you angry with?" He got close to Zhou Mengru, hugged her behind him with a smile, and asked in a soft voice.


    "I''m not angry with anyone. I''m just angry with myself. I can''t even protect my son. With so much money, why can''t I let my son live a good life? Instead, I have to suffer."The more Zhou Mengru said, the more angry she was. She suddenly turned around and glared at Zhang Ye: "Xiao Ye, tell me why we parents have made so much money. It''s just to create a better environment for the children. Now you can make him become an ordinary person. I don''t have any opinion about that. I also think that one day he can bring back a daughter-in-law for me to get married like an ordinary person Have children. But why should we let him not even recognize his family and have to suffer in disguise? Are we not suffering enough in those years? I


    What''s the point of all our efforts. "


    This


    Zhang Ye was speechless because of Zhou Mengru''s quick words. It took him a long time to recover. He said gently with a smile:


    "well, don''t be angry, wife. I know you care about your son, but in fact I also care about my son."


    "Hum, you care about a ghost. I think you only have Hua Xia and Cultivation in your heart. You almost forget your sisters and children." Zhou Mengru said angrily.


    "I..."


    Zhang Ye suddenly woke up.


    Although Zhou Mengru''s words are unintentional, it is precisely because of this that they are truly incomparable.


    Indeed! In recent years, in order to save the earth, he has been busy and closed down, and then he has been running west. In the blink of an eye, several years have passed, not to mention Zhang Tianya, even his other children are three or four years old, but he has hardly seen them, let alone enjoying the happiness of his family. He is so busy, it is impossible to say that there is no complaint in his wife''s heart. Now even Zhou Mengru, who is the most tolerant to himself, has said such words of blame. It can be seen that things have reached a very serious stage.

 Chapter 1156

    It turns out that I''ve been neglecting my family recently. Zhang Ye can''t help feeling guilty. He never felt that he was a heartless person, and he was not the kind of person who ignored his family. Even because of his father''s affairs, he hated those who ignored his family, even if there were sufficient reasons.


    But I have unconsciously become the guy I used to hate.


    Zhang Ye heart wry smile, fortunately he understood early, any bad things did not happen.


    Thinking of this, he hugged Zhou Mengru''s arms tightly and said with a smile:


    "sister Ru, I''m sorry, I''ve been busy these years and ignored you." "Ono..." After Zhou Mengru said that, she was already aware of something. She was worried in her heart, but she didn''t expect Zhang Ye to say sorry to her: "in fact, I didn''t blame you. It''s just that you have been very busy all these years and haven''t been with your family for a long time. My sisters and I miss you very much."


    "Well, I know. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting these years. Half a year. Give me another half a year. No, I''m going to get everyone to the moon now. " Zhang Ye said suddenly.


    Ah?


    Zhou Mengru immediately surprised, quickly stop way: "Ono, how can this line, if let the sisters all come to the moon, that family business who tube, I can''t rest assured let outsiders responsible." "It doesn''t matter, sister Ru. We''ve made enough money to spend our lives. Now it''s time to retire." As Zhang Ye said this, he thought of another thing. He looked at Zhang Tianya and changed his mind: "I think it''s better to let Tianya take over the business at home. Don''t you want to let Tianya suffer? It''s just that we''ve used these years to train him. When our other children have grown up and have the ability, we''ll let him go and specially accompany us to practice. "


    "Really? Honey, it''s very kind of you Zhou Mengru''s face bloomed a very gentle smile, very happy.


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye nodded, looked at Zhang Tianya and said, "Tianya, you heard what I said just now. If I think about it now, maybe it''s not a good idea for you to become an ordinary person. After all, you were born extraordinary and doomed not to have that kind of mortal mentality. It''s not feasible to force you to be an ordinary person. It''s better to let you take over the business of Zhang Jia. How about that? Do you have confidence? "


    "I don''t have any opinions. Anyway, I''ll soon learn these things, eh Just three days. " Zhang Tianya thought about it and said calmly. If those top students of the University of Finance and economics heard this, they would immediately raise their middle finger to Zhang Tianya. What is fast learning and three days? Is it true that Lao Tzu''s hard work for many years is false? But Zhang Tianya can''t be compared with ordinary people. Especially now, he is incredibly powerful. What he never forgets is pediatrics. He can read dozens of books at the same time, and at a speed that ordinary people can''t imagine. As for the actual operation


    With tens of billions of property, can''t Zhangjia afford Zhang Tianya''s extravagance?


    What''s more, with Zhang Tianya''s intelligence, it''s a shame for his ancestors to only increase his property ten times. "Well, you can go back with me now. You can handle all the business of Zhangjia in the future. If you take charge of Longteng group, you can find professional managers for other businesses. Anyway, there is only one Weixiang catering group under Longteng group now


    , Meizi, your mother Mingwei is already negotiating with Chanel, and the result should come soon."


    With a smile, Zhang Ye said to Zhou Mengru:


    "wife, you should be calm here for a day or two. When I finish the earth affairs, I will bring other wives here. I will accompany you all this time."


    "Well, husband, don''t worry. I''m fine." Zhou Mengru felt Zhang Ye''s tenderness and happiness all over her face.


    In this way, Zhang Ye and Zhang Tianya soon returned to the earth. That night, a family meeting about change was held in jinlongwan villa.


    Looking at his beautiful wife and lovely children, Zhang Ye was also full of a sense of achievement and said: "ladies, I know that I''ve been busy with other things and neglected to accompany you. I''m here to solemnly apologize to you."


    Ah?


    Zhang Ye''s sudden apology surprised all the women. No one thought that Zhang ye would suddenly say such words, and everyone was very surprised.


    "Honey, what are you talking about? We didn''t blame you." Rena said in dismay.


    "Yes, my husband, what''s the matter with you today? Is there something wrong with what we did, or has someone said something?" Qin yaoyue obviously understands people''s heart best, and then comes to the point. "Sister Ru is not here today. It seems that she and her husband have talked about something." Huo Mingwei put down her phone, went to the sofa and sat down. She said casually, "Chanel has already talked about it. The 12 billion meter gold fully acquired Meizi,I''ll sign the contract in a few days. It''s easy for me


    Oh?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect Chanel to be so cheerful. He agreed so quickly. Of course, he didn''t know that the power of Meizi has exploded like a nuclear bomb in the United States, sweeping the beauty industry with unparalleled powerful effect. Now, not to mention ordinary people, even many celebrities are flocking to use it, and they are all full of praise after using it


    . Such reputation and such expansion speed have quickly occupied almost 5% of the United States Ten years of beauty market.


    Fifty percent.


    What a terrible number. Chanel doesn''t want to spend so much money to acquire Meizi, but they can''t help it. The terrible expansion speed of Meizi makes Chanel really scared. If we don''t take advantage of it now and wait for Meizi to complete the first pot of gold accumulation,


    after the rapid restructuring, we want to acquire it again, that will be more than ten times of the money. "Mingwei, you''ve done a good job. Put down the burden of Meizi. You can just take this opportunity to retire. Anyway, the acquisition has been finalized. Just let Yuyuan go to sign the contract. You''ve trained her for so long, so it''s time for her to take the lead." Zhang said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s what I think, isn''t it, wait?"


    Huo Mingwei suddenly reacts and stares at Zhang Ye with disbelief:


    "husband, what did you just say? Let me retire? " "Yes, that''s why I hold a family meeting today. From today on, all the business of Zhang Jia will be managed by Tianya, and we will all retire." Zhang Ye said with a smile.

 Chapter 1157

    "How can that work?"


    It was Shen Lu who exclaimed: "husband, my entertainment company has just made great progress. It''s just the time to grow. How can I retire at this time?"


    "Yes, husband, there are still a lot of things in Weixiang. I''m so busy all day. How can I say to retire when I retire?" Feng Yan also said here. The other women didn''t say anything. Anyway, they didn''t have a business they were managing. Even Qin yaoyue''s investment company in the United States had long been under the comprehensive management of professional managers. As the largest shareholder, what they need to do every year is to make profits and not participate in the management.


    Looking at the opposition of the two women, Zhang Ye smiles and turns to Zhang Tianya: "how about Tianya? Do you think you can be busy?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a simple group management. I have no problem." Zhang Tianya nodded. "Look, I''ll say no problem. Lulu, swallow, it''s time for you to retire after you''ve been busy for a long time. How much money we earn is not enough. What''s more, we are not ordinary people, but practitioners. Money has not much meaning for us Zhang Ye said.


    "But..."


    The two women wanted to continue to say something, but Qin yaoyue, who had dealt with the group affairs in this way for a long time, said, "Lulu, swallow, just listen to your husband. In fact, there are some things that we really don''t have to do by ourselves. It''s also a good choice to give them to professional managers. After all, we are the boss, so we should look like a boss. Hee hee, husband, are you right about what I said


    "Yes, that''s the truth. Lulu, swallow, what do you think now Zhang Yedao.


    "I..." Feng Yan wants to stop talking. She has been working hard for the development of Weixiang in recent years. It can be said that the development of Weixiang today is all due to her. Even Zhang Ye can''t match this. Now she suddenly gives up, and her heart is still


    really reluctant.


    But at the thought that as long as she gave up this, she would be able to accompany Zhang Ye all the time. She hesitated again in her heart. She didn''t expect that she still needed to choose between career and love.


    "Husband, I listen to you."


    But Shen Lu gave her answer very quickly. It''s not that Shen Lu doesn''t value her career, but that she once gave up her career for Zhang Ye. Obviously, the second time won''t be too difficult.


    What''s more, Qin yaoyue has said that the entertainment company has been completely on the track, and can also hire professional managers, and will not fall because of her leaving.


    After hearing Shen Lu''s decision, Feng Yan finally brightened her eyes, nodded, and made up her mind to say:


    "husband, I''ll listen to you, too. I''ll leave everything in the company to Tianya. Hee hee, Tianya, you have to work hard. If you smash the brand of Weixiang in the future, mother Yan can spank you. "


    Sweat!


    Zhang Tianya''s face was black.


    The family meeting in jinlongwan villa ended quickly. That night, there were waves of swallows and warblers in the house. I don''t know how many of them were lingering and beautiful.


    However, from the next morning, the economic channel of Nanjiang TV station broadcast a shocking news. Longteng group chose collective retirement at the top level, and taught a young man named Zhang Tianya to take care of all its business. However, no one can figure out the identity of this young man, but someone with heart found that Zhang Tianya looked a bit like Zhang Ye, and speculated that he might be Zhang Ye''s brother who had never appeared.


    After all, it seems that they are no more than a few years old now. Naturally, no one will think that they are a father son relationship.


    Originally, many people thought that Zhang Tianya was too young to take over such a big industry. He must be in a hurry and easy to bully. Many people even came here with such a mentality to bargain.


    However In the next few days, a series of actions of Longteng group shocked the whole country.


    In less than two days, Meizi announced that she had changed hands and sold an astronomical amount of 12 billion meters of gold to Chanel. Once the news was reported, it caused a big stir. However, Longteng group''s follow-up action has not stopped. More than a week later, Weixiang''s professional managers came to power and directly joined hands with Zhang Tianya to annex a number of chain hotels in the United States, becoming the largest catering group in the United States. Moreover, they also set up a branch in Weixiang group, specializing in building high-end restaurants, which is what Zhang Ye had been doing at the beginning Want to promote, but always shelved the picnic. As soon as the picnic is launched, many rich people are attracted by the luxurious decoration and expensive price. At the same time, the chefs here are among the top in Weixiang. They are all executive chefs of world-class restaurants, and many rich people will choose to go to the picnic to talk about business as their best choice. The picnic is unprecedentedly popular. At the end of the same month, Longteng''s entertainment company received a capital injection of 3 billion meters from its parent company, and started a whale like expansion. The acquisition wars started. However, under Zhang Tianya''s careful layout, it won a complete victory,And the entertainment company has also risen rapidly, becoming the second largest entertainment group in China, which has pushed down Qianda film group. The only target that has not been killed is Huayi entertainment group, which has the oldest qualification. Besides, the entertainment companies have also decided to invest in several blockbusters at the start-up meeting, as well as several popular singers'' albums. Even Zhang Tianya has gone the other way. In the name of Lei Huang, he has recruited several beauties with different qualities from the five hermits and formed a girl''s group, which is ready to launch at the end of the year to sweep the entertainment industry.


    After several major actions, Longteng investment group not only did not get hurt at all, but also prospered and expanded even more, shocking the whole bank.


    It''s like a smart gold owner with unlimited money. Every investment has been smashed down, but it has received very good results.


    However, by this time, Zhang Ye had already lived a happy life with his wife Meijun in the moon training base, and even brought the children here.


    Zhang Ye is busy instructing 5000 people every day. He also understands Shenglong road. In his spare time, he accompanies his wife and children. His life is busy and full.


    Since the wives came to the moon, they also felt the aura concentration different from that of the earth. They were all surprised and stepped up their practice one after another. Occasionally, they were teaching their children to practice. After all, their children are several years old now. Although they can''t compare with Zhang Tianya, they all show good cultivation talents. Now they can run their own Qi and blood.

 Chapter 1158

    Busy time is always very fast, in the twinkling of an eye, two months have passed.


    Four months have passed since 5000 people came to the moon base to practice.


    After this period of hard work, together with Zhang Ye''s painstaking teaching and training, the 5000 people entered the country with great speed, and all of them were full of spirit. They all broke through the day after tomorrow and reached the innate level.


    Among them, the natural gold yuan, which has the highest accomplishments, has already reached the realm of four innate qualities, leaving others far behind. The progress of five thousand people is faster than Zhang Ye didn''t know, but it doesn''t mean that they are better than Zhang Ye. In order to save cultivation time, Zhang Ye almost always cleans their brains and sharpens their foundation. Almost all the cultivation processes are carried out rapidly with his help. The cultivation of five thousand people is like an expert, and even has no shackles to break through How can we be unhappy.


    Zhang Ye didn''t have such good conditions at that time, and his cultivation has been suppressing his own realm. If he doesn''t cultivate one realm to perfection, he will not step into the next realm, which is incomparable to 5000 people.


    In other words, when Zhang Ye was in their realm, his fighting capacity was several times that of them.


    Compared with Zhang Ye, five thousand people are more likely to grow up. If Zhang Ye had not helped them to lay a solid foundation with great magic power, their future would be very miserable.


    There is no way to do this, because the time left for Zhang Ye and the earth is running out.


    What''s more, Zhang Ye himself is still constantly refining himself, especially the understanding of Shenglong Dao boxing is not falling. In two months, he fully realized three moves, namely, sailing against the current, uniting one mind and embracing all rivers. There are eight movements in Shenglong boxing, but now it has been realized by Zhang Ye. His divine sense has reached 5000, and each of them is full of spirit, just like a strong athlete, which can stimulate extremely strong


    strength.


    In addition, the members of the dragon group also gained a lot of benefits in the past two months. Their accomplishments have made breakthroughs one after another. The four team leaders have entered the congenital seven grades, and the ordinary members are all between the five and six grades. There is no lower level.


    All in all, over the past two months, the practitioners of the lunar base have gained a lot and their strength has increased countless times. However, even if they are so busy, they still stop practicing and decorate the base in high spirits. In a few hours, the whole base is full of lanterns and strong atmosphere, which is full of festival atmosphere.


    That''s right!


    Today is the most important festival of Earth China, Spring Festival.


    A few days ago, Zhang Ye was discussing this matter with his wives. In fact, it was mainly discussed by his wives. Zhang Ye just listened silently, because he couldn''t get in at all.


    Three women is a play, not to mention ten? After a lot of discussion, the wives finally decided to have a lively Spring Festival in the lunar base, which mainly depends on Zhang Ye. After all, the lunar base is destitute and has no kitchen, let alone anything for the festival.


    Fortunately, Zhang Ye has Panlong ring, which has a large space. A meal for more than 5000 people is always OK.


    He thought so, but his wives immediately rejected it. The reason is that what''s the meaning of eating ready-made food? He has to do it by himself.


    So Zhang Ye had no choice but to go back to earth and buy all kinds of new year''s goods for the holidays. Finally, he asked Zhang Tianya to arrange his work and come to the moon with him to have a family reunion. This is also the order of his wife.


    Although such busy is very troublesome, but when Zhang Ye saw the base was decorated with a new look, happy and lively, he was heartily happy.


    At this time, all the people had gathered in the hall where 5000 people had just arrived at the base. There were hundreds of tables alone, on which there were all kinds of delicious food. All of them were made by Zhang Ye himself. He was almost not tired to death.


    Using Diqi to cook thousands of people''s food is only his first attempt, and he doesn''t want to try it again.


    Fortunately, all this is worth it. At this time, the eyes of more than 5000 people all fall on him who stands up, waiting for him to speak.


    "Well, brothers, today is a special day for us. This is the only spring festival we have ever spent on the moon. It has never been before and may not be in the future. "


    Zhang Ye said faintly, holding the cup, glancing at the crowd, and said again:


    "in the last four months, everyone has worked hard, and I have seen it. Today is the Spring Festival. I shouldn''t have said something to spoil the scenery, but I have to say something. " "Next year is your big day. All you have learned here will come in handy. You will face the cruelest battles, the fiercest enemies, and see the darkest side of the world. Everything will be beyond your imagination, but are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid!" More than 5000 people roared into the sky.


    "Well, you''re not afraid, but I''m afraid."Zhang Ye''s words suddenly changed: "I''m afraid of death, of losing my family, and even more afraid that I can''t do anything. But we can''t give up just because we are afraid. It''s our mission to protect others. We can''t avoid it. If even we can''t stand up, who can the common people expect? "


    Zhang Ye''s words at this time like a sharp needle deep into everyone''s heart.


    Yes!


    Just now, everyone cried out that they were not afraid. But when it''s time to face the enemy, aren''t they really afraid?


    No one can say for sure. But Zhang Ye''s words just now completely awakened them. Yes, what about fear? Fear is not a bad thing. We know that if we are afraid, then the common people will be even more afraid. If we don''t take the responsibility of protecting them, then who can they expect.


    For a while!


    All the people fell into thinking, and many people''s eyes lit up and their hearts summoned unprecedented courage.


    When Zhang Ye saw that his words finally worked, he began to smile, raised the cup high, and yelled: "after today, you will all become the official members of the dragon group. You are the most elite force of the new earth China summer. I wish you a prosperous Wuyun."


    finished, he drank the high Baijiu in the cup. Pop!


    The cup fell to the ground and the powder smashed.


    "To defend China, my subordinates will live up to their great trust."


    More than five thousand people drank all the wine in the glass at the same time, and then, learning from Zhang Ye, smashed the glass.


    This moment! Endless blood rippling in the hall is a man''s romance.

 Chapter 1159

    Baijiu not the least trace was found. The night''s revelry made the atmosphere of the moon base reach a boiling point. Zhang Ye did not know how much wine he had drunk. Anyway, it didn''t matter to him. Even if he was like Erguotou, the liquor was useless. Only when he entered the throat, he was swallowed up by the emperor


    , and disappeared without any trace. However, the next day, when the Chinese of the earth was still celebrating the new year, the lunar base had once again entered a state of hot cultivation. After yesterday, everyone''s cultivation became more serious, and even many people had been closed for 24 hours, and the continuous breakthrough led to a greater cultivation frenzy.


    The first to break through is not others, but Zhang Ye''s apprentice, Yanbei.


    He was one of the craziest practitioners in the base. In two months, he almost had a half day off, and the rest of the time he was trying his best to close the door and attack the realm.


    The next day after the new year''s Eve, he finally got what he wanted to get.


    Boom!


    A shocking lightning ran to him furiously. Yanbei looks solemn. Under the terrible power of heaven, he is not afraid at all. On the contrary, he is eager to give it a try. His body is slightly shaken, and it soars ten meters. It''s as big as the ancient sorcerer. His muscles are as thick as concrete. His huge hands reach out to the lightning and try to tear it up.


    Stab!


    The violent electric light hit him, and the infinite electric current raged on him, but he couldn''t break the body of the ancient witches. Moreover, the entry of this lightning strengthened his body.


    "Good."


    Yanbei roars angrily, and his figure swings again. He soars ten meters and turns into a giant of twenty meters. He looks up at the sky, waiting for the second thunder.


    Boom, boom


    The successive thunder raids have no effect on Yanbei at all. On the contrary, they make Yanbei lose all his brilliance. The longer he grows, the higher he gets. After the end of Jiudao, he has soared 100 meters, just like a Tianzhu tower, standing on the back of the moon. "Xiaobei''s ancient witchcraft is so powerful that he can temper his body so strongly." Fang Zichen stands beside Zhang Ye at this time, quietly watching Yan Beidu, absorbing experience and preparing for her breakthrough in the imperial realm. After all, her current cultivation has reached the top of the nine grades, half step in the imperial realm.


    Among Zhang Ye''s ten wives, Fang Zichen is not the most gifted, but the most hardworking. Although the latecomer ranks first, her realm is now the highest. In addition to Fang Zichen, Huo Mingwei, Qin yaoyue, Zhou Mengru, and Ning Jinxuan have all stepped into the top of the congenital nine grades, but they have not reached the great perfection of the half step imperial realm. Zhang Ye reckons that it will take at least two or three months, which means that they can trigger doom before the earth''s heaven and earth are broken.


    In addition to these five people, Shangguan Wangang has just passed the thunder robbery and stepped into the congenital ninth grade. Feng Yan and leina all feel the doom of the congenital eighth grade and want to break through these days. The sisters have made breakthroughs one after another, which makes Shen Lu and Shu Lan, the latest practitioners, envious. But after all, their practice is a little late, and it''s normal that their progress can''t keep up. However, after Zhang Ye''s training and Cultivation in the past two months, they have steadily entered the congenital seven grades, and they are also a great master on the earth.


    Hum!


    Just when the sisters had their own thoughts, Yanbei''s heart fire was lit, but his flame was different from others. It was the green color, and it was the fire of ancient witch sacrifice.


    It is said that in ancient times, in order to sacrifice to heaven, the witch people often killed pigs and sheep, even slaughtered the city, begging for power from heaven.


    If there is no sacrifice, the witches will even light their own sacrifice, and the flame of sacrifice is green, which is called the fire of ancient witches'' sacrifice.


    "Did the boy sacrifice himself to heaven?"


    Zhang Ye frowned. Although he thought the way of self-cultivation of the ancient witches was very good, it didn''t mean that he agreed with the witches, especially the way of sacrifice was too cruel.


    But He soon found out that this ancient fire of witchcraft sacrifice was not ignited by Yanbei, but a road that must be taken for the cultivation of witchcraft and Taoism to the extreme. Sacrificing to God is also a way of tempering one''s own soul.


    The blazing green fire burned for several hours, and the giant body of Yanbei, which was hundreds of meters high, seemed to have no movement, and then gradually died out.


    Sobbing


    However, before Zhang Ye''s worries were put down, the storm came again.


    A violent storm soon blew on Yanbei''s body, but the hundred meter tall giant body was scattered like sand, and collapsed.


    "This Husband, Xiaobei is in danger. " Zhou Mengru''s face changed slightly, and she quickly told Zhang Yedao.


    "Wait, it''s not what we think." Zhang Ye is serious, staring at Yanbei, without any action.


    The violent wind disaster passed quickly. When everything subsided, people were shocked to find that Yanbei''s original body contained a huge bead.The bead gave off a strong light, almost to illuminate the dark side of the whole month, and in the bead, a sweet baby was curling up, sleeping quietly.


    Click! The bead suddenly split a gap, but woke up the baby, let him slowly open his eyes, and then grow up at the speed visible to the naked eye, a loud hymn actually came from the void, the sky is full of colorful


    haze.


    This is


    Zhang Ye can''t believe it at the moment. This is actually I''m atavistic.


    That''s right!


    It''s atavism, and it''s the oldest ancestor.


    After a few breaths, Yanbei has grown into a young man, with a very strong body and naked eyes. His right hand grabs in the void, pulls out a huge axe and cuts it down in the bead.


    "The beginning of the world! Xiaobei turned into Pangu. "


    Zhang Ye exclaimed!


    Boom!


    The bead exploded. Instead of bursting out, the endless power collapsed into Yanbei''s body, just like he was an endless black hole.


    And his realm also soared, the day after tomorrow, one grade, five grade, nine grade, congenital Finally, he came to the top of the congenital Jiupin, half step imperial realm.


    Boo! It seems that there is a sound like this in everyone''s mind. Yanbei''s realm has finally broken through. A stream of emperor Qi begins to wash his body, and his body also begins to soar, directly turning into a kilometer tall giant


    .


    Then, Yanbei''s huge body shook slightly, but it became smaller and smaller. Finally, it became Yanbei''s appearance again, and a streamer of light flew to Yanbei.


    "Master, I have broken through the Empire." Yan Bei''s face was full of joy.

 Chapter 1160

    "Yes, Xiaobei, your efforts over the years have not been in vain. All your savings have finally pushed you to the emperor''s realm, and also activated your ancient blood, Pangu''s real body. It''s very good." Zhang Ye nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, master, this time I activated the ancient blood, got Pangu''s real body, and also got a lot of memories, but now these memories are huge and complicated, I need a period of time to smooth it out."


    Yanbei said, but he knelt down on his knees and kowtowed to Zhangye: "thank you for your cultivation all the time. Without you, I might be just a confused son of Yanjia. Where can I have a chance to appreciate the imperial scenery today. It''s all from the master that Xiaobei can have today. The life of Xiaobei is from the master''s respect for you. "


    Ha ha!


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye held him up and said in a calm voice: "Xiaobei, you have this filial piety and are very content to be a teacher. But I hope you can understand that there is no one between our teachers and disciples who gives you this saying. I am me, you are you, your life is always your own, and no one can decide your own life and death for you, including me."


    "But..."


    "No, but just remember to be a teacher. In this world, no one else can decide your life and death except you. " Zhang Ye said solemnly.


    "Yes, I will obey the church." Yanbei saluted again, but he was moved.


    Since he was a child, he lived in the Yan family. Because he was born in a common family, he was not paid attention to. Moreover, he was not given any resources to help because of his general cultivation talent. All of this was obtained by the children of the clan, which completely delayed his cultivation.


    Later, he asked the family for several times without success, so he left the family and took the initiative to join the ninth Bureau of secret service. Only then did he meet Zhang Ye.


    All the way! In fact, Yanbei''s cultivation has been stumbling and very difficult. Although he has made ten times more efforts than ordinary people, his realm has always been very slow because of his incompatible cultivation methods and his lack of awakening of his own blood, and he even wants to give up a few times.


    But he insisted on it until he met Zhang Ye again and knew that the person he wanted to challenge had already achieved the level of congenital nine grades, honoring Lei Huang.


    However, a few days later, he was hit in the head by a huge good news, Zhang Ye decided to accept him as an apprentice.


    At that time, he was just skeptical. Even if he went to see Zhang Ye, he was somewhat reluctant. It was not until Zhang Ye made great efforts to help him open his own blood of the ancient witches that he was finally convinced.


    In a flash of time, nearly a year has passed, and his realm has changed from the original four character cultivation to the present Tongtian emperor realm. Without Zhang Ye, there would be no him now.


    "No matter what the master says, I''m willing to go through fire and water for him, even if it''s my life. It''s not the master who decides my life and death, it''s my faith. "


    Yanbei clenched his fist and swore in his heart.


    After Yanbei broke through the emperor''s territory, although it caused quite a stir in the lunar base, it still disappeared in a few days, and everyone was still struggling to cultivate.


    On this day, instead of accompanying his pretty wives, Zhang Ye sat alone in the central room of the moon base to comprehend the sixth form of his Shenglong boxing. To understand this, Zhang Ye actually saw the breakthrough of Yanbei''s empire. With cultivation, the ancient witchcraft grew up little by little, and its strength increased little by little. Finally, it turned into a giant. What a powerful transformation it was.


    At last, when everything in Yanbei disappears and turns into a baby in beads, he uses Pangu''s power to open the sky and cuts everything with a huge axe. Even Zhang Ye feels frightened.


    Although it seems that he can''t feel the inside of the bead outside, Zhang Ye still has some feeling. It''s the beginning of Yan Bei''s life after learning all his life.


    "It''s just like Pan Gu''s pioneering work, accumulating strength and finally breaking the shackles to reach a new level." Zhang Ye''s understanding became clearer and clearer. He stood up with a solemn look, raised his right hand like a knife, and the weak air was rippling, just like a child playing with a stick, but he had a strong heroic dream in his heart. Although it was childish and ridiculous, it was the most pure spiritual power.


    With the power of his soul, Zhang Ye again and again showed his pioneering hand Dao, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times


    As time went by, it took Zhang Ye ten days to realize the perfection. Finally, he flew out of the base, raised his right arm, and slashed down.


    Hum! An invisible and sharp force rushed forward, just as a meteor in the sky passed by. Zhang Ye''s strike made the world open, and even directly split the meteor in two. It was as gorgeous as smoke, but it contained the terrible power of being poor.


    "This blow is enough to cut off the Yangtze River and Yellow River."Zhang Ye clenched his fist, thoughtfully, the body has returned to the room of the moon base center, but in an instant!


    He suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable palpitation, as if something had happened, but it disappeared in an instant.


    Strange!


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help frowning. Where did that feeling come from just now?


    It''s strange that I can''t feel it at all.


    No!


    There is a place.


    Zhang Ye''s face changed slightly, and he quickly took out a piece of white jade from Panlong ring. To be exact, it was two pieces of jade combined together, which just formed a heart shape, perfect.


    Yin Yang concentric jade.


    When he treated Huo Mingwei that year, he got the reward from him. Later, he inspired the power of Yin Yang Tongxin jade and entered a space. Only later did he know that the coffin in that space was the death of emperor Zhetian.


    Today, the reincarnation of the great emperor Zhetian has become Jiang Ye. After these years, he has almost reached the pinnacle of congenital nine grades, half step into the realm of the emperor.


    Do you mean


    Zhang Ye frowned and looked at the jade of yin and Yang. He was dazed. The inexplicable palpitation just now came from this jade, so it is very likely that something happened in the coffin space.


    Is Jiang Ye playing a trick?


    He really doesn''t know. All the time, Zhang Ye tries his best to have a good relationship with Jiang Ye. Although it''s against the master''s intention, he thinks he can control Jiang Ye.


    But he forgot. Jiang Ye''s previous life is the supreme existence of the eight products of the imperial realm. Once his life and his previous life are integrated, what a terrible existence it would be

 Chapter 1161

    no way!


    Anyway, you have to go in and have a look, otherwise it''s hard to be at ease.


    Zhang Ye thought of this, the air of emperor in the palm has gradually penetrated into the jade of yin and Yang, and the human figure disappeared in the center of the moon base.


    The sky is still grey. Zhang Ye hasn''t entered the coffin space for a long time. He once remembered that he found the master''s Lian Tian Ding here. Although it didn''t work much later, it was still a powerful imperial instrument, but at that time he didn''t have the slightest power to completely urge


    to move. Now he has this ability, but he hasn''t used it for the time being.


    It''s ironic, I have to say. It''s not that Zhang Ye really doesn''t need to refine pills, but that as an emperor, he needs the powerful aura of heaven and earth. Even if the aura of the whole earth is evacuated to him, he can''t push his realm to a higher level. What''s more, Zhang Ye has practiced the secret method of tiandaozong, Jiuhai swallowing heaven, which is nine times as powerful as other monks in the emperor.


    The coffin space is still like that. It seems that henggu has never changed. However, Zhang Ye had a lot of different feelings when he came in this time. Since he stepped into the realm of the emperor, he has been able to feel many things that can''t be felt in the congenital realm, such as the coffin space now. He can feel some things beyond the darkness, which are the power of the laws of void.


    That''s right!


    It''s the power of the law.


    The top imperial realm masters can control the power of law to create their own space, and this coffin space was created by the great emperor to hold their own coffins.


    Just don''t know why, yin and Yang Tongxin jade can pass in, and finally this jade also fell in Huo Mingwei''s hands, finally by oneself.


    Is it all arranged by the master? Zhang Ye has some doubts in his heart. He is not as simple as he used to be. Even Yun Qinghai is not unprepared. Although Yun Qinghai has given him a lot, he is a monk who has been practicing for tens of thousands of years. He has long been familiar with his intrigues and tricks. Who knows if Yun Qinghai has used himself to set up an amazing situation. Another example is the emperor Zhetian, who was once a legendary master of the eight products of the imperial realm. Did he not have any calculation before his reincarnation, and was the jade of yin and Yang Tongxin some of his successors, so that one day he could return to this coffin and merge with the eight products of the Imperial realm of the previous life?


    Damn it!


    It''s too much trouble.


    Zhang Ye can''t help but scold. He suddenly finds that it''s a headache to get in touch with these old guys. Even his master, he has never seen through.


    It seems that He reckons that shenglongquan is right, otherwise, once calculated by others, he doesn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Huh?


    Just when Zhang is worrying about the two old guys, he suddenly sees a huge figure floating on the huge bronze coffin.


    The death of emperor Zhetian!


    How did he move himself?


    Is it true that Jiang ye, the successor of the great emperor Zhetian, is making trouble? Zhang Ye immediately flew over, but he didn''t get close to the death of Zhetian emperor. You know, although Zhang Ye has no rival on the earth, it doesn''t mean that he is invincible forever. At least if the death of Zhetian emperor survives and wants to kill himself, it''s just a matter between fingers.


    Eight products of imperial realm vs two products of imperial realm.


    The gap between the two is too big.


    As he got closer and closer, Zhang Ye''s heart gradually relaxed. His divine power had reached its maximum. Five thousand divine powers worked together, but he still didn''t feel the slightest energy fluctuation on the death of the great emperor Zhetian.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Zhang Ye sneers, but he never believes in coincidence. It seems that the coffin space is indeed the back hand left by the great emperor Zhetian before his reincarnation, and the Yin Yang Tongxin jade is probably something that Yun Qinghai calculated, then cast this jade, and put it in Huo Mingwei''s hands by chance


    , in order to make a possible layout in the future.


    The palpitation I felt just now must have been triggered by Jiang Ye''s cultivation. I tried to contact the coffin space. But I didn''t succeed because I was not on the earth and the earth was still sealed by heaven and earth.


    "It seems that I have to go back to earth and have a good talk with Jiang Ye. If he can be honest and self-discipline, or stand on the side of the earth China, I don''t care to return the molt to him. "


    With a sneer, the man has already left the coffin space and reappeared in the center of the lunar base. Then, he said hello to his wives and asked Yanbei to stay here to take over his work. Then his people turned into a ray of light and went straight to Nanjiang city in China. In the blink of an eye, they appeared in Jiang Ye''s office.


    At this time, it was midnight in Nanjiang City, but Jiang Ye was still working, frowning at the documents on his desk, and even did not feel the presence of Zhang Ye."You work very hard. As for you, you are also a man of practice, and you are still an antique."


    Jiang Ye was startled by Zhang Ye''s sudden words. He suddenly raised his head, and his body almost instinctively made a defensive posture. However, he found that it was Zhang Ye. He was relieved and gave him a blank look:


    "you can''t knock on the door in advance, who do you want to scare to death?"


    "Eh, you are becoming more and more popular. I wonder if you can''t stand the red dust in such a high level as emperor Zhetian?" Zhang Ye said it intentionally or unintentionally. It seems to be a joke, but it''s a trial. "How can you talk in a strange way? I''ve already said that I''m Jiang ye, not the emperor. He is dead. Even if I am his reincarnation and have his memory, I am not him. " Jiang Ye frowned and said in a cold voice.


    "Well, I don''t think so." With a sneer, Zhang Ye stood up and walked up to him. His eyes seemed to be able to pierce people''s heart and lock on Jiang ye: "then why do you want to contact your death?"


    "You..."


    Jiang Ye''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at Zhang Ye in disbelief, and his eyes immediately became cold:


    "this matter I do is extremely confidential, no one will know, how do you know." "Ha ha, it seems that you should go back. As for how I know, you don''t care. I just want to ask you what you are going to do


    , if you get the legacy of your previous life, and successfully integrate it, and the realm is restored to the imperial realm again. " Zhang Yezhi asked. "What do I want to do? Ha ha, Zhang Ye, don''t you think it''s funny to ask this question? " Jiang Ye''s face is full of irony.

 Chapter 1162

    "Funny? I don''t think my question is funny. "


    Zhang Ye stares at Jiang Ye coldly. The emperor''s spirit is already running in the dark. As long as Jiang Ye shows a little harm to China, he will be destroyed immediately.


    Jiang ye also obviously felt Zhang Ye''s intention to kill himself, but he was not afraid at all. On the contrary, the irony on his face was stronger:


    "Zhang Ye, you may not know that you never believe anyone. You have never really believed in me or your master Yun Qinghai. You always believe in yourself and doubt anyone. " "So what? You were the great emperor of the world, and my master has lived for many years. You have seen too many intrigues, and you have great ability. I have to guard against them." Zhang Ye sneered. He didn''t plan to give up on Jiang ye, a man with unknown friends and enemies. "So I say you Too little experience, too little sight. " Jiang Yeh sighed and his eyes were quiet: "the earth you value now, China, will be like this after ten thousand years. It''s not clear that they may be stronger than ever, but they may also disappear in the long river of time. What do you think is the point of all this for a man who has lived for tens of thousands of years? "


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Ye frowned and asked. "Well, it seems that you haven''t understood the true meaning of cultivation." Jiang Yeh sighed again, but stood up and walked to the bed, looked at the bright moon in the sky, and said faintly: "the so-called pursuit of our generation is eternal, eternal, whether I am good or not,


    whether your master is good or not, why do you want to look for the boat on the other side and fight for it? The reason is that you want to board the boat and pass the real disaster."


    "The real disaster?" Zhang Ye''s brow wrinkled deeper. He vaguely remembers that master Shou yuan seemed to have said the same thing, but he didn''t understand it at that time. He just thought it was the emotion of master Shou yuan. He didn''t pay attention to it. Now when he heard Jiang ye mention it again, it seems that


    is there any secret?


    "Yes, the real disaster."


    Jiang Ye nodded: "you people on earth have an old saying that heaven is old if there is love. This is not entirely true. In fact, heaven is merciless, but heaven will still be old and even die. Have you ever heard of this concept in your online novels,


    do you think it''s just a piece of fiction? No, it really exists. "


    "What did you say?"


    Zhang Ye''s heart beat violently when he heard the words. "You heard me right. What I said just now is that the universe will grow old and die. In your scientific way, the universe will shrink sharply when it expands to a certain extent, just like the collapse of a black hole. Everything in the universe will be turned into dust, condense to a point, and then expand outward, waiting for the birth of the next universe. And this process, we call epoch. " "People on earth don''t know when the universe will be destroyed, but we know that an era is 12600 billion years, not 5 billion years as your scientists say." Jiang Ye smiles faintly, as if saying something like eating and drinking: "however, this era has come to an end. If I remember correctly, in another 200 years or so, the universe will begin to shrink. And this shrinking process is extremely fast, at most a hundred years will spread to the earth.


    ¡±


    "then What do you think of the earth? And can your ability protect it? "


    Jiang Ye suddenly turns his head, and his eyes pierce Zhang Ye''s heart.


    "You..."


    Zhang Ye frowned and instinctively told himself not to believe Jiang Ye''s words, but he knew better than anyone that Jiang Ye didn''t need to cheat himself, which was not good for him.


    "Do you mean that even if I untie the confinement of heaven and earth, the earth will only have 300 years at most, and then the universe will be destroyed?"


    "Yes, it seems that your understanding ability is OK." Jiang Ye sneers, who can''t understand such things?


    Whoo!


    Suppressing his shock, Zhang yeqiang continued to ask:


    "what do you mean by telling me this? Do you think I will help you escape this disaster?" "To escape? Ha ha, don''t be silly, don''t you understand the reason of endless eggs under the nest. I just want to share my fear with many people when I tell you this. What''s more, you have become an emperor. You thought you could enjoy a long life, didn''t you Jiang ye said that, his face was more and more ironic: "the five failures of heaven and man can''t be avoided. Unless we find the legendary boat on the other side and run it to the original place that no one has ever been to, otherwise we will be nothing but ashes."


    "So, is yunqinghai planning for this? He never gave up on the boat on the other side? " Zhang Ye suddenly realized something in his heart. "What do you think? We are all people who have lived for thousands of years. In this world, except ourselves, there is no one or thing worthy of our attention, because the world will eventually be destroyed, and no one can escape. Since it is doomed, why should we care? Just take care of our own affairs. " River night road."Well, I don''t believe it. Even if what you say is true, I will try my best to find the boat on the other side and save my relatives and friends, even Huaxia, at all costs. "


    Zhang Ye gritted his teeth and stared at Jiang ye with a fierce look that he had never seen before:


    "I hope you don''t become my enemy, otherwise I will crush you to pieces. Jiang ye, go ahead. I hope you will make your stand now, which side you are on. " "Hey, you don''t have to look at me like this. I''ll always be on my side. And don''t be angry. Since you just said that you would find the boat on the other side at all costs, I will certainly do everything to help you, because that is also helping myself, isn''t it. And you don''t have to worry about your old master. All his calculations are the same. As long as you can board the boat on the other side, he will help you at all costs. " River night light way. "Well, I hope you won''t betray what you said today. In addition, I can tell you the truth, I have been in your coffin space, and I have seen your last life. I advise you not to have any bad thoughts. I''ll give it back to you when it''s time. No


    then even if you call me back, I have a way to kill you before you integrate into me. "


    Zhang Ye said coldly, with a cold tone and a strong sense of killing. "Don''t worry. Although I''m not a good person, I''m not an idiot. I won''t do things that harm others but not myself." Jiang Yetan opens his hand and shrugs.

 Chapter 1163

    After Zhang Ye left the office of Jiangye, his face was very ugly and his brow was very high. Even when he returned to jinlongwan villa, he didn''t stretch out.


    Let sister Liu help himself to do some food, he went back to his study, sat down quietly thinking.


    The news I just got from Jiang Ye was so shocking that it was even more shocking than when I first knew that the earth was imprisoned by heaven and earth. After all, there is still a way to solve the problem of heaven and earth''s imprisonment, but the five failures of heaven and man?


    There''s no solution.


    Zhang ye would like to curse, he never felt as if today such a setback, is his efforts so hard, finally will be reduced to ashes.


    What''s the significance of my efforts now?


    Three hundred years!


    What can we do in just three hundred years.


    Zhang Ye clenched his fists tightly, and his face was gloomy and frightening. It was not until sister Liu came in that he felt a little relieved, but he pretended that he didn''t want sister Liu to see it and worry about himself.


    However, even if he tried to cover it up, sister Liu had been in this family for many years and knew everyone as well as the back of her hand. How could she not see the change of his expression.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ono? Is there something wrong with you?" Sister Liu asked with concern.


    "It''s OK, sister Liu." Zhang Ye shook his head. Sister Liu frowned a little, and then said, "Ono, do you treat me as an outsider. Although I''m not related to you by blood, I brought up the first lady, and I''m also a member of this family.


    even your magical cultivation, I know. Is there anything you can''t tell me? "


    This


    Liu Jie''s words made Zhang Ye''s face stiff.


    Indeed!


    Liu Jie has been at home these years, and she has seen almost all of Zhang Ye''s secrets in her eyes. I''m afraid he has no secrets in front of Liu Jie, except for the ancient books covering the sky that he never mentioned.


    "Well, sister Liu, I want to ask you a question. Are you afraid of death?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Dead?"


    Sister Liu was shocked. She didn''t understand how Zhang Ye thought of this question when he was young and became famous. But she still answered, "I''ve lived so many years. I''ve seen through the colorful world for a long time. Death is not a terrible thing for my old lady. Now, my best hope is that my daughter will be safe, and you will be safe, and I will be satisfied. "


    "But If no one can survive, such as a disaster, like The Biblical flood. " Zhang Ye asked again.


    "Ono, what''s wrong with you today? You won''t say that there will really be a big flood in the future. Isn''t that a legend? " Sister Liu was surprised. "No, I was thinking about cultivation, and then I thought of such a thing, which might help me to break through the present state. Sister Liu, tell me quickly. What do you think will happen if this happens? " Zhang Ye even bluff


    said.


    "You child, really, how to answer such a question. If something like this happens, it''s probably fate. God is angry. What else can we do except admit our fate? " Sister Liu replied.


    Do you accept your fate


    Zhang Ye grinned bitterly, feeling more and more bitter. "Well, don''t think about these things. Now the most important thing for you is to eat this bowl of noodles. Even if you really want to die, at least you have to be a satiated ghost. When you report to Lord Yan, you say that you didn''t have a satiated meal before you died. What a pity." Laughing, Liu pushed the egg noodles to Zhang Ye, then turned around and left the room.


    But she didn''t know that what she had just said inadvertently made Zhang Yemao suddenly open.


    That''s right!


    The most important thing is the present!


    Anyway, I''m still alive, so there''s hope for the future.


    Accept one''s fate?


    Don''t be kidding.


    My life, only I can decide, God wants?


    Then I will turn the sky upside down.


    Zhang Ye''s mood immediately spread out, for a time, he felt that the simple egg noodles in front of him were especially sweet, and he wolfed them down.


    Whoo!


    A mouthful of warm turbid gas vomited out, Zhang Ye''s mood was calm again, and his brain began to work normally.


    In Jiang Ye''s words just now, some things are worth pondering, but just now I was confused and didn''t pay much attention to them.


    His former life was the great emperor of covering the sky, an old monster who lived for tens of thousands of years, and so was his master Yun Qinghai, who knew how to calculate deeply.


    Since before the reincarnation of the great emperor Zhetian, there was such a backhand as coffin space, did his master Yun Qinghai leave any other backhand besides the confinement of heaven and earth.


    There should be no, or Yunqinghai can not leave two different backers.


    In other words, the confinement of heaven and earth is the biggest backhand left by Yun Qinghai.But what is this backhand?


    Zhang Ye couldn''t figure it out for the moment. He couldn''t help but stand up and began to pace the room. His mind seemed to be crazy, repeating two hands endlessly.


    Wait!


    At this moment, his steps suddenly stopped and his face suddenly changed.


    It seems that what I guess is right. Yunqinghai''s backhand is probably himself or Zhang Tianya.


    That''s right.


    Yun Qinghai once told himself that if he untied the great array of heaven and earth, there would be a force of feedback. He could use this force to impact the realm and reach the imperial realm.


    This is most likely the backhand of yunqinghai. If you do it according to his will, when you untie the great array, you may be occupied by yunqinghai Jiujiu. After all, you cultivate it yourself, but if you want to say that he is not prepared for anything,


    , I''m afraid you don''t believe it.


    If that''s the case, isn''t it the most dangerous moment in life when you release the shackles of heaven and earth.


    Zhang Ye''s brows are more and more wrinkled, and his heart is more and more cold. In his opinion, this inference is at least 60% possible, but he seems to have no way to solve it. If you want to say that you have abandoned your cultivation now, it''s too late to practice other skills again. What''s more, the heaven and earth''s confinement must be covered by the spirit of ancient books. Otherwise, he can even ask Yan beilai to help solve the big array. On the contrary, he also practices to the emperor''s realm, so it''s no problem to solve the heaven and earth''s confinement.


    But the key to the problem lies in the spiritual power of the ancient books.


    No!


    It shouldn''t be like this. Zhang Ye paced again and fell into deep thinking. This time, he thought for a long time. After several hours, his eyes finally lit up.

 Chapter 1164

    Zhang Ye suddenly grasped a key point, that is the realm!


    That''s right.


    He remembers that when Yun Qinghai told him, he was always mentioning the realm of congenital Jiupin, hoping that he would use the power of the great array to break through the imperial realm and attract power.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily stirred up a sneer. Master, it seems that you are scheming against me. The so-called power of the great array is actually your own power, right? You want me to accept your power and break through the Empire, but you don''t know that this is actually your conspiracy


    calculation. When I fully accept your power, you will suddenly seize the opportunity to seize my mind and operate my skills To destroy your soul.


    After all, the top level of congenital Jiupin is very top for the earth, but it''s still like a child to you, fragile as paper.


    Even when you set up the array of heaven and earth, it''s not only to control the emperor''s departure, but also for the revival of the tongue after a thousand years. However, it''s a pity that you are not as good as Tiansuan in the end. You would never think that even if you set up the array of heaven and earth''s confinement, I suddenly got the chance in Kunlun Mountain and entered the site of tiandaozong which was destroyed thousands of years ago. There, I have broken through the imperial realm, and have the power to leave the earth with my body, and I have broken through the imperial realm of rebirth with blood on the moon Second grade, now is to realize their own dragon boxing.


    Now my sea of consciousness is stable and huge, and the divine consciousness has reached the level of deification. It''s impossible for you to give up and revive.


    The more Zhang Ye thinks about it, the more right he is. Obviously, this is the real purpose of Yun Qinghai. Everything he does, including the arrangement of heaven and earth, is for this, rebirth. Master, although you are plotting to take my body, I don''t blame you. After all, to you, I am just a small and insignificant role. You just found a chess piece by chance a few years ago. If it were me, I would carry out my plan without hesitation, and even more extraordinary than you. Now, the five downturns of heaven and man are coming, and the future of the earth will be exposed to the eyes of all powerful people in the world immediately after the release of the shackles of heaven and earth. I''m still weak, and I can''t really suppress the four sides, so if you can revive, it''s a good choice.


    It''s just Where can I find you a body like this. Zhang Ye can''t help but frown. It''s not a simple thing. It must be that Yun Qinghai chose himself after much thinking. It''s impossible to replace him by anyone else. Otherwise, ordinary people''s bodies can''t bear the indoctrination of strength, and they will be supported by Shengsheng. At least they have to be at the top of the top level.


    Now there are many such people around him, but they are all his relatives and friends. How can the people he is determined to protect be pushed out to yunqinghai to give up.


    Why?


    That''s right.


    Zhang Ye suddenly thought of a thing, the corner of the mouth sneer more hook range is bigger.


    Master, I don''t know what kind of expression you will have when you wake up, but you find that you have a thousand year old enemy''s face. Hahaha


    That''s right! What Zhang Ye thinks of is nothing else. It''s Jiang Ye''s death in his previous life, the body of the majestic emperor Zhetian. Although it''s a body without soul, the strength of the body is even above his own body now, which is enough to bear the loss of Yun Qinghai. In addition, the Emperor himself cultivates the skills of the ancient book Zhetian and what Yun Qinghai has arranged for him It''s almost in one continuous line, and it''s familiar to Yun Qinghai.


    Just use it. Zhang Ye makes up his mind, then looks out of the window, but sighs. It seems that he can only be sorry for Jiang ye, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Jiang Ye is not his friend, and their relationship is more like a relationship of mutual benefit, not even an ally. The weak relationship is similar to the bubble blowing of children''s play, and it breaks when they touch it.


    Although master Yun Qinghai is also an old fox, there is still a nominal relationship between them, which is closer than Jiang Ye.


    In addition to this, there is one more thing.


    Zhang Ye fingers gently, in Panlong ring out of that in the auction to get the plate, is the jade dish. This thing is Xingyao, which was refined by Yun Qinghai in the past. In fact, it''s not really a Zaohua jade dish, but maybe you can find the legendary boat on the other side. After all, this Xingyao also contains a breath of Zaohua jade dish, and you don''t know how Yun Qinghai got it.


    At the beginning, he said that he could urge him when he arrived at the imperial realm. Although he arrived at the imperial realm a long time ago, he had been busy with the confinement of heaven and earth, so he forgot this thing.


    Now that I think about it, I must have a look.


    Zhang Ye suddenly pours the emperor''s Qi into yudiexingyao and bursts out a strong light. Then Zhang Ye feels a force released from the dish to wrap himself and starts to fly slowly into the sky. At this time, he finally saw clearly that yudiexingyao had turned into something like a capsule, or more like a space capsule, but his whole body was emitting extremely strong light, ordinary people could not see what it wasWell, I just feel very dazzling.


    No wonder it''s called Xingyao. It''s really dazzling.


    Zhang Ye quickly takes away the emperor''s Qi, and the jade dish Xingyao soon returns to its original state and becomes a dish again. He lies quietly in Zhang Ye''s hand and is sent to Panlong ring by him.


    Now he didn''t want to leave the earth and go to the deep universe to find the giant ship galaxy. After all, there are many things on earth.


    Whoo!


    Good. Now everything is clear and settled, as long as we follow the plan.


    Zhang Ye is relaxed, leaning on the single bed in the study, looking at the ceiling.


    No matter what the layout of the two ten thousand year old foxes is, they will not change in the long run. When the time comes, Yun Qinghai will give up the death of the great emperor Zhetian. As soon as he is ready, he will watch the quarrel between the two old foxes. In addition, there is not much time left to untie the confinement of heaven and earth. I have to be prepared at most for one and a half months. It''s better to learn two moves of Shenglong boxing in this one and a half months. In that case, Shenglong boxing will be perfect


    , and I just take this joy to break through the realm of Er pin emperor and reach the realm of deification.


    That''s right! Although the second grade of emperor''s realm is called immortal realm, in fact, to achieve the so-called immortal realm, it is necessary to cultivate the third grade and deify the divine realm.

 Chapter 1165

    Thinking about this, Zhang Ye looked at the time. It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening now. It''s already completely dark outside. But because it''s the Spring Festival, there are still bright lights and laughter outside.


    Shua!


    A bright light suddenly flew up into the sky.


    "Mom, look, there are fireworks."


    A girl excitedly took her mother''s hand, raised her neck and yelled, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t find the fireworks exploded into beautiful patterns:


    "strange, the fireworks are ugly, not beautiful at all."


    The little girl is innocent. Of course, she doesn''t know what she is saying. If Zhang Ye hears her, she will vomit blood immediately.


    Did I become a firework?


    If you really want to blow it up, I''ll have to break it to pieces.


    Of course, Zhang Ye couldn''t hear the little girl''s words. At this time, he had already left the atmosphere and was in space. Then he looked at the direction, turned into streamer again, and went straight to the moon training base.


    "Master, you are back."


    As soon as he appeared in the moon base, Yanbei immediately noticed it and came to him immediately, respectfully said.


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye nodded and glanced at Yanbei with great satisfaction:


    "yes, the realm is stable, and there are still a few breakthroughs. It seems that the second grade of imperial realm can be achieved within half a year."


    "Yes, master, I will continue to work hard." The speech North bow hand, but seem to want to say and stop, want to say what but don''t know how to open mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Master, I have a question in my mind recently. I have some doubts. I want to ask you to give me an answer." Talk about the North Road.


    "Tell me about it." "Yes, master, since I broke through the imperial realm, I still don''t understand one thing in my heart, that is, whether our breakthrough is too fast and easy." Yanbei said this, seeing that Zhang Ye didn''t seem to understand his meaning, he added: "I mean all the people in the moon base. On the day when the master was not in the base, I observed their cultivation, and almost all of them made great progress, which was tens or even hundreds of times more than I was on the earth. And since I came to the moon, I feel that my training speed is unusual. "


    "So you''re worrying about this?" Zhang Ye smiles. "Yes, master, as the saying goes, the road of cultivation is long. We must lay a solid foundation step by step. I never dare to neglect it for a moment. But now the speed of cultivation is so fast and the breakthrough of bottleneck is so easy. Is that really good?" Yan


    said Bei anxiously.


    Ha ha! Zhang Ye laughed and nodded: "I''m very glad that you can think of this. It proves that you still have family and country in your heart. You''re right. Now people in the moon base practice too fast, just like searching for things, but it''s normal, because when the confinement of heaven and earth is opened for the future, endless cultivation demons will emerge in the next hundred years, and everyone''s cultivation speed is frightening. "


    "Master, why is this? Is it because of the confinement of heaven and earth?" Yanbei has a clear understanding. "Well, the confinement of heaven and earth has sealed the earth for a long time, and the cultivation potential of all people has been compressed generation after generation. By this time, the cultivation potential of this generation has almost reached the limit, but it is precisely because it has reached the limit that things will turn to extremes and infinite super talents will emerge. Everyone in the moon base is such a genius. It''s not hard to understand the speed of their cultivation. "


    Zhang Ye said, seeing Yanbei''s worried face, he continued: "but don''t worry, this situation won''t last for long. At most, it will be a hundred years'' blowout, and then it will be dull. Now you have entered the realm of the emperor, and your life expectancy has increased to ten thousand years. For you, a hundred years is just a matter of time.


    don''t worry about it. "


    "Yes, the master''s dispelling of doubts today makes the apprentice suddenly open up, dispels all doubts, and makes the road of practice smoother in the future. Thank you for your advice." Yanbei bows to salute.


    "Well, well, you are good everywhere, but it''s too old-fashioned. We are modern people. Where do we get so much courtesy? Don''t you bother?" Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "Master, the ceremony must not be abandoned. I''m leaving now." Yanbei bows, then turns and leaves the central room.


    Speechless! Zhang Ye is speechless. He really doesn''t know what to say. Tanshang Yanbei, such an old-fashioned and respectful apprentice, really doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Fortunately, Luo Yiner, an ancient and strange little fellow, is still beside him. By the way,


    it''s best to change his character.


    Forget it, these things are left to their own troubles. Don''t I have enough lawsuits in my head?


    Zhang Ye made fun of himself, but shook his head, closed his eyes and began to understand his martial arts of Shenglong boxing again. Today''s lunar base has been completely in orbit, and Zhang Ye can easily get up. What''s more, there are two imperial masters sitting on the lunar base, Yanbei and Zhang Tianya, but it''s hard for Zhang Ye to imagine that these two


    people can live in peace.One is old-fashioned with respect for teachers, while the other is self-conscious, believing that my destiny is up to me rather than heaven. It can even be said that the ideas of these two people are completely in conflict.


    But what Zhang Ye couldn''t understand was that they could get along very well with each other, and they could chat with each other, proving that their cultivation experience and martial arts were beneficial to each other.


    Although a little surprised, Zhang Ye naturally likes to see this situation. He didn''t plan to let Zhang Tianya come to the moon. After all, he had told Zhang Tianya that he would not use his strength for ten years, but he couldn''t stand up to a group of beautiful wives and concubines in his family. He told Zhang Tianya again and again like a Sanniang trial. Finally, he had to agree that Zhang Tianya could come to the moon to practice or accompany his mother at night if he wanted to.


    Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. He can''t manage so much. Zhang Ye made fun of himself again. As a result, he was stunned just after his words flowed in his heart. It''s incredible that he should have such a feeling. He''s not even 30 years old. Well, plus three years of closed door cultivation, he''s only 28 years old now.


    It''s really


    Whatever, I''d better understand martial arts. That''s the most important thing.


    But where to start next.


    Zhang Ye''s brows are twisted into a knot again. It''s more difficult and complicated for him to understand every form of Shenglong boxing than the previous one. He has exhausted all his mind before he can understand six of the eight forms, but the last two forms Making a hundred irons, zizixian Road, sailing against the current, uniting one mind, embracing hundreds of rivers, opening up the world, the six styles have become, so next Yes.

 Chapter 1166

    Zhang Ye really realized the fifth form of Shenglong boxing, and the root of this type is from the conversation with Jiang ye before.


    If there is love in heaven, is it old?


    No!


    Heaven and earth are old without affection. Disillusionment of life and death is the supreme principle. No one can escape. Even if the heaven and earth are still old and will die, his fist is the principle of life and death. For example, the law of heaven and earth is rolling and no one can escape.


    "This is called the five failures of heaven and man."


    Zhang Ye has made up his mind, but how can this way of life and death be easily broken? Even emperor Zhetian and Yun Qinghai are struggling to escape the law of heaven and earth. Can they see through it?


    Wait, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Life and death is reincarnation, which is the number of days and the law. Ordinary people can''t break it. The same is true with my fist. With one blow, the reincarnation of life and death is doomed and irreversible.


    Zhang Ye was so excited that he jumped to his feet and waved his hand. It was just plain and nothing happened, just like ordinary people who want to live a long life but can''t do anything. It''s just a hope.


    But he was not discouraged. If the matter of life and death was so easy to be solved, it would not be an eternal problem.


    Think of this, Zhang Ye began to calm his heart, and finally Gujing no wave, such as the Dead Sea eye, a palm and a palm of the blow out.


    Gradually, a faint light began to emerge in his palm, two colors, black and white, constantly entangled together, like a knot that can never be separated.


    "The disillusionment of life and death has its own fixed number, such as the reincarnation of yin and Yang, the eternal nature." Zhang Ye''s palms are getting faster and faster. In a flash, thousands of palms have been tempered, and the black and white light in his palms is getting stronger and stronger. Infinite knowledge has been gestated, including science and technology, the world of mortals, the experience of Zhang Ye over the years, and all the feelings have been integrated into this palms.


    This palm is the palm of life and death, the palm of reincarnation, and the palm of time.


    His palms became more and more misty. At last, they were almost invisible. They were as light as if they had never been played. But in a moment, the room was full of palms, everywhere.


    Finally, thousands of palms and shadows merge together, like rivers converging into the ocean.


    Boom! In one hand, the two colors of yin and Yang emerge in Zhang Ye''s palm. The more entangled, the faster. You have me, and I have you. Then, in an instant, the light is in full swing, forming a Tai Chi pattern in the palm, which slowly rotates and glitters, and then begins to decay and wither, and finally turns into nothingness.


    "It''s five failures of heaven and man. It''s a success." Zhang Ye''s heart gave birth to infinite joy. He knew that his palm was finally realized, which almost consumed all his experience, whole life, knowledge, learning, experience and everything. It was like that he was hollowed out by


    , sitting on the ground gasping for breath, but he was extremely happy.


    Very well, after this palm was completed, my divine consciousness improved a lot. At the moment of breakthrough, my divine consciousness was divided to 9999, just one to ten thousand.


    Ten thousand!


    It''s the extreme number of monks. It''s a threshold for a thorough breakthrough. For example, long live and deify. It''s all the same. As long as we break through the past, it''s a new realm.


    Now Zhang Ye is more sure that as long as he realizes the last dragon boxing, his realm will soar immediately, and his divine consciousness will turn into the last one, reaching tens of thousands. Then his realm can break through the present undead realm, and reach the divine realm.


    But he knew better that he had spent all his savings in his five failures, and it was almost impossible for him to understand the stronger eighth movement.


    Under such circumstances, Zhang Ye didn''t force himself. He knew that there was a chance to cultivate Taoism. Obviously, his chance of the ninth form had not yet arrived, and his forced enlightenment would not produce any results. On the contrary, it was a waste of time.


    By the way, speaking of time, what time is it now. Zhang Ye was so absorbed in the enlightenment that he didn''t notice how long the time had passed. As soon as he opened his eyes, he immediately felt that he had spent more than a month for this kind of enlightenment, and it was less than three days since the last time to release the confinement of heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, I learned in time, otherwise it would delay the time, and all that would be due to the collapse.


    In his heart, Zhang Ye secretly congratulated himself, and then flew out to see 5000 people. He found that these people had made another breakthrough in their cultivation. The highest Jin Yuan had already reached the realm of five innate qualities, basically meeting his own requirements.


    However, there are few people who practice as fast as he does. Most of them are still born with the appearance of second and third grade, and need to practice in closed doors.


    Fortunately, they don''t need to go back to the earth yet. Even if the confinement of heaven and earth is released, the first ones that have the threat are the antiques of the five hermits. In front of these people, 5000 people go to deliver food, which has no effect at all.


    Even if the ordinary people make a breakthrough, it is only the day after tomorrow. The public security and the army of the country can easily suppress it, but it is not a matter of concern.


    All right!


    I''ve been busy for several years, and finally it''s time to open the bottom card. Master, you''ve planned the game for a thousand years, and it''s time for me to see the whole picture.With a sneer in his heart, Zhang Ye greets his beautiful wife and concubine, leaves them in the moon base to continue training with 5000 people, and then leaves the moon with members of Yanbei and the dragon group. After several months of cultivation, the dragon group has also made breakthroughs in their accomplishments, and the results are gratifying. The four team leaders and Xing Yu of the law enforcement team have all broken through to the congenital nine grades. Among the ordinary members, the accomplishments of seven grades and eight grades are everywhere,


    can be regarded as the strongest force on the earth today.


    After returning to the earth, instead of meeting Nanjiang City, Zhang Ye went directly to the capital. The original station of the ninth Bureau of secret service has been officially renamed Huaxia dragon group. Only after the release of the heaven and earth imprisonment array, will he tell the world.


    Long Lao, the original leader, can finally put down the burden and hang up the title of honorary deputy group leader in Huaxia dragon group, just like Zhang Botian.


    As for the evil dragon hall, Zhang Botian had already made arrangements. After discussing with the big boss and Mr. long, he decided to set up a secret force to protect the safety of China. "Hey, I didn''t expect that Ono would be the leader of our two old guys so soon. It''s really promising." Mr. long is sitting happily on the sofa in the office, holding a teacup and looking at Zhang Ye sitting behind the desk at this time. This is the office of the leader of the Huaxia dragon group, the core center of the most violent organization in China. The dragon group does not belong to any one team, but is completely opposed. It is directly under the command of the central government and does not listen to the command of anyone except the big boss. "That''s natural, and I don''t know whose son it is." Zhang Po Tian is also happy with his smile, but his heart is even more proud.

 Chapter 1167

    "Cut, what do you have to be proud of? Ono is not only your son. Haven''t you heard of half a son-in-law? Ono is also my son." Dragon old immediately tit for tat way.


    "Those are all illusions. I have the closest blood relationship with Ono. What are you? You are an outsider after all." Zhang Po Tian doesn''t give old dragon any face.


    "Wow, I''m so angry, Ono. Who''s the son of us?" Old dragon said that he couldn''t break the sky, so he immediately diverted his attention.


    Zhang Ye immediately raised his hand, made a gesture of surrender, and said with a bitter smile:


    "you two old people, don''t quarrel with me. Besides, you are all grandfathers. Do you mean to fight in front of me all day long? " "Oh, speaking of this, I''m aggrieved. It''s only Zhang Laogui who is my grandfather. I don''t have any grandchildren." Old long suddenly felt aggrieved, but the topic immediately changed, and he began to laugh: "by the way, Ono,


    you''ve been talking for such a long time, why haven''t you let Jinxuan''s stomach move? I think you''ve given birth to your wife for several times, so there shouldn''t be any problem. Is it Jinxuan''s problem?"


    Sweat!!


    Apart from sweating, Zhang Ye really didn''t know what to say. His father-in-law was so fierce that he said such a thing in front of his son-in-law. However, Zhang Po Tian was in a rare united front with old dragon at the moment. He coughed and said: "Xiaoye, old Ning is right. Although we know you are busy with many things, it''s a big event in your life to have children. You can''t delay it. Besides, Jinxuan is not young, and Mingwei and yaoyue will become old mothers if you don''t have another baby. That''s not good, It will be very dangerous for them. And now that the country has opened up the two child policy, you can make your wives worse. When the time comes, we''ll set up two football teams in Zhangjia to play football with each other. How nice it will be. "


    "I The day of the day. "


    Zhang Ye almost burst foul language, what is a football team, but also special two?


    He looked at the two elders with black lines, but he coughed and changed the topic very abruptly:


    "we are in the office now, we want to talk about work. Mr. long, Dad, let''s talk about this first. The confinement of heaven and earth must be untied in three days at the latest. What''s your plan


    "What''s the plan?" Two old don''t shame of mutually see, don''t understand what Zhang Ye says is meaning.


    "I mean realm. With your current cultivation savings, it''s easy to break through the imperial realm. Do you plan to break through on earth or go to the moon immediately?" Zhang Yedao.


    "What''s the difference? It''s not all about these two days." Zhang Po Tian frowned. "But it''s a little different." Zhang Ye pondered for a moment and said: "I hope to give the five hermits a powerful deterrent before the heaven and earth''s imprisonment is released, so that they can know that even if the heaven and earth''s imprisonment is opened, the country still has the absolute strength to suppress them. I have read the data. Now there are nine old men who are at the top of the nine ranks of the five hermits. Once they break through, if there is no strong means of suppression It''s bound to come out and make waves. I don''t believe these guys have a sense of belonging to their country. "


    Zhang Ye said that in the end, he was already sneering.


    "Ono is considerate. It''s true." Long Lao, who has been in the organization for many years, immediately understands Zhang Ye''s meaning and nods to agree with Zhang Ye.


    "Well, as you said, we can go to the moon and make a breakthrough." Zhang Po Tian nodded. "Well, in this way, we''ll have five masters of the imperial realm. Before the shackles of heaven and earth are released, we''ll use the five of us to crack down on the five hermits and let them know how powerful they are, so they won''t have any rash ideas. As long as we suppress them for a while, people on our side will become stronger and stronger, and it will be more difficult for them to turn over. "


    Zhang Ye said with a smile. He stood up, rolled up his sleeves and left the earth with long Lao and Zhang Po Tian to the moon base. However, just when they arrived at the base, they unexpectedly found a gloomy cloud not far from the lunar base, which was full of the smell of doom. Moreover, the cloud was very huge, even a little bigger than Zhang Ye''s original cloud.


    "Eh, the good news is that Zichen and Jinxuan have triggered the doom of the Empire. Let''s go and watch it. It''s good for you two to break through."


    Zhang Ye immediately realized who the robber was. He was overjoyed and took Zhang Botian and long Lao to watch the robbery. He hoped that they would have some understanding and help their own fate.


    Boom!


    Just as he was flying to the place with two old people, the first thunder in the sky had come down. This Thunder Dragon is very strange. It has two taps. Its whole body is electrified and its tusks are sharp. It''s extremely ferocious. It blows directly at Fang Zichen and Ning Jinxuan, who are sitting on the ground. The mouth of the dragon is wide open, and it wants to swallow them into


    respectively.


    Chide! Fang Zichen is the first to act. She is the most diligent of all Zhang Ye''s wives. Although her talent is not high, her diligence can make up for her clumsiness, but she is the first to reach the top of the congenital nine grades. Now she is not afraid of the brilliance of heavenRong was calm and serious. He flew into the sky and dashed to meet one of the two headed raptors. He wanted to bathe directly in the thunder. Ning Jinxuan is different here. She has a high talent for cultivation, but she has been busy with the secular evil dragon hall for many years. She has delayed her cultivation until she married Zhang Ye. Her cultivation has also gone up with the tide, especially after she came to the moon. Now she has gone through the robbery with Fang Zichen.


    Facing the double headed Thunder Dragon, Ning Jinxuan sat upright on the ground, motionless, with a mysterious drum waving her clothes, as if floating and startling, beautiful.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the double headed Thunder Dragon has engulfed them.


    "Purple dust."


    "Jin Xuan."


    The two old men were terrified, but they didn''t dare to shout out for fear of disturbing them. Instead, Zhang Ye was calm beside them. He knew that the two wives must be stable. This wave of thunder robbery couldn''t move them at all.


    In a flash! Fang Zichen''s white clothes burst open, and instantly turned into powder in the thunder light. Her long hair flew away, just like the daughter of heaven, floating in the air, majestic. Many thunder wires penetrated into her pores, wantonly destroyed, but she was urged by Fang Zichen to repair, just like the pain of cutting, but still can''t let Fang Zichen half waver. Ning Jinxuan''s side is almost the same. She sits on the ground like a Buddha sitting in the sky, forming a light shield around her body to resist the invasion of lightning, and never let the electric wire close to half a minute.

 Chapter 1168

    Boom, boom


    Thunder and lightning suddenly appeared in the sky and rushed to Fang Zichen and Ning Jinxuan, but they were all in vain. They could only wash their bodies again and again and make them stronger.


    Between a few breaths, the nine thunderbolt doom is over. The clouds in the sky slowly disperse, and the cool light shines down. It is the ultimate power of Xuanyin.


    Fang Zichen fell on the ground again, but she didn''t know when her long hair grew a lot. She rolled her delicate body like a black suit, covering a large area of snow-white muscles.


    At this time, the two women slightly closed their eyes, breathing evenly, but there was no sign of waking up.


    "Ono, is their doom over? How come Jinxuan hasn''t woken up yet? " Old long asked anxiously.


    "Yes, yes, Ono, otherwise you go and have a look, and Zichen doesn''t wake up. Is there something wrong?" Zhang Po Tian is also very concerned.


    "They''re fine."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and said calmly: "don''t worry, they didn''t wake up because the doom is not over. There are three catastrophes in the imperial realm, thunder, fire and wind, which are also called three catastrophes. The common cultivation masters also need to trigger two catastrophes to refine the spirit and Taoist foundation, and they also need to break through a fire disaster


    With Zhang Ye''s explanation, Fang Zichen and Ning Jinxuan''s body suddenly burst out of the flame, slightly swaying, is the colorful flame, the authentic samadhi fire.


    This is the fire triggered by an ordinary monk when he passed through the three calamities. He burned the foundation of Taoism with the true fire of Samadhi. If he succeeded, the foundation of Taoism would be stable. If he was promoted to the emperor''s realm, the loser would be wiped out.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t worry at all. He knew better than anyone about the accomplishments of his wives. The little samadhi fire couldn''t embarrass them at all. Sure enough, under the burning of samadhi''s true fire, their Taoist foundation didn''t show any signs of collapse. On the contrary, they were as strong as steel in stone. Finally, they even swallowed samadhi''s true fire directly. The two women suddenly raised their heads at the same time and spewed out the real fire.


    A breath of imperial realm began to radiate in the two women''s bodies, and the original mana rolled into the imperial spirit.


    Ah! It seems that the two wives'' cultivation talent is still a little poor, and they can''t lead to the final disaster. Otherwise, their future achievements will be stronger. Now, their future cultivation will reach the limit of the five virtues of the Empire.


    Zhang Ye sighed in his heart, but there was no way to do it. Heaven capital was destined by heaven, and no one could change it.


    Almost two hours later, the two women finally slowly opened their eyes, looked at each other, and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Congratulations on sister Zichen''s stepping into the realm of the emperor. Since then, she has lived a long life and is always around her husband." Ning Jinxuan first congratulates Fang Zichen. "Jinxuan, don''t say that. You''ve entered the imperial realm, the same age as me. We''ll be sisters for ten thousand years in the future." Fang Zichen smiles faintly. Instead of wearing clothes, she wraps them with Emperor''s Qi and turns them into white clothes, which looks like the ancient palace''s tingluo skirt.


    Ning Jinxuan is the same. Her clothes have been burned by samadhi''s fire just now. Now they are the same. They are purple dresses, magnificent and gorgeous.


    At this time, the two women found Zhang Ye and the two elders, and they came quickly.


    "Dad, why did you come with the master?" Ning Jinxuan is surprised to say that although she has married Zhang men, she is still used to calling Zhang Po Tian master. "Mr. long, Dad, here you are." Fang Zichen also came to say hello. Although her father failed to witness her important moment, she knew in her heart that her father would never be able to cultivate to this level, and the distance between her and her father would be farther and farther, which was also something she could not do.


    "You two little girls, your cultivation speed is really fast. You''ve surpassed both of us. You''re a formidable future generation." Zhang Po Tian nodded with a smile.


    "That''s right. You are really good, but you can''t be complacent. You know, when you get to the point of cultivation, you are already the best of the best, but there is still a long way to go in the future. You still have to work hard." Long Lao also said.


    "I see."


    Fang Zichen and Ning Jinxuan are a little bit restrained. Although they are happy and want to celebrate with Zhang Ye, they are in front of their elders after all. It''s not good to be too presumptuous.


    Zhang Ye didn''t know what they were thinking. When he saw them wriggling, he immediately laughed. He went up and put his arms around the waist of the two girls. He gave them a kiss on the left and a kiss on the right. He said happily:


    "my two good wives, congratulations on your entering the Empire."


    Ah! The two women are embarrassed by Zhang Ye''s bold actions, but they are extremely happy. No matter how high their accomplishments are, they are also women. What they need most in their hearts is always emotional comfort, and Zhang Ye can just do these things without the heart


    burden, even in front of the two elders.


    Fang Zichen and Ning Jinxuan blushed and buried their heads in Zhang Ye''s arms. They did not dare to look up.


    Such a little woman''s posture makes Zhang Botian and long feel a little embarrassed. What''s more, he seems to have become an electric light bulb, and a searchlight.They looked at each other and were about to leave when they heard Zhang Ye whispering to the two girls:


    "kiss your wife, go to the base first, let the other wives be happy. I''ll take care of them here."


    "Well, husband, you''ll come later." Fang Zichen said.


    "Yes, we miss you." Ning Jinxuan is also coquettish.


    "Well, well, I''ll go in a moment and think about you."


    Zhang Ye''s strange smile, his eyes frivolous and incomparable scan the two women''s delicate bodies, the fiery eyes as if to swallow them down, the two women look at the coquettish voice, white his eyes, and quickly ran away.


    However, the two old guys next to me were a bit embarrassed. They secretly scolded this smelly boy in their heart. He was so shameless in front of his elders, but Why do I like it so much.


    Hey, hey!


    It''s worthy of being Lao Tzu''s son. He is very capable.


    They thought so in their hearts.


    Zhang Ye watched the two women enter the moon base. Then he turned around with a smile and said, "Dad, long Lao, what do you feel when you just saw the robbery of Zichen and Jinxuan?"


    This Zhang Botian and long Lao were a little embarrassed. When they watched Tianjie just now, there was something in their bodies that seemed to be ready to stir up some disaster, but they never burst out. When the two girls finished, they returned to peace.


    "Ono, are we not ready to break through yet?" Mr. long was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, it is."


    Zhang Ye has no taboo. He can see that although they have enough savings, they still lack something if they want to arouse Doom: "however, I will help you."

 Chapter 1169

    "Help us? How can I help you? "


    as like as two peas, the old man is not alone. This is a personal matter, like a pair of shoes on his feet. It''s only your own self understanding that no one else can feel the same way as you.


    Although robbery is not so simple, the general truth is that it is a purely personal mysterious feeling. When it comes, it comes, and no one else knows.


    But Zhang Ye said he would help them?


    Can he really do it? I''m afraid it''s something that gods can do.


    Of course, Zhang Ye can''t help others lead to doom. Otherwise, among his friends and relatives, there are a lot of congenital nine grades. Wouldn''t he have been allowed to push God''s realm for a long time.


    After climbing into the realm of God, especially after his recent understanding of the first seven movements of Shenglong boxing, his understanding of spiritual power has become more profound. It can be said that he is now the most familiar person on the whole earth with spiritual power. Spiritual power, divine consciousness, also known as spiritual power in the west, are all the same things. Zhang Ye''s help to Zhang Botian and long Lao is not because he can really help them lead a disaster, but because he sees that their divine consciousness still has a little flaw, which is not perfect, so he can''t touch the disaster all the time. Maybe it''s because they have been in the world for a long time, and they are in a high position or in a high position, and gradually develop a comfortable mentality in their hearts, which leads to a little flaw in their own divine consciousness. As long as they complete this thing, they can immediately lead to


    doom.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t pit you."


    Zhang Ye laughs slyly, but his expression looks so gloomy, which makes Zhang Po Tian and long Lao''s heart tremble.


    Shua!


    He suddenly returned to the center of the moon base in an instant, accompanied by some uneasy dragon and Zhang Botian.


    "Ono, tell us how you plan to help us. I don''t know why. How can I play drums in my heart? " Dragon old expression dignified ask a way.


    "Yes, son, you''d better explain to us, otherwise we don''t know how to cooperate." Zhang Po Tian is also full of doubts.


    "Explain, it''s not easy to explain, but you can rest assured. Can I harm you?" Although Zhang Ye said that, his expression on his face became more and more strange. Then his eyebrows suddenly opened, and a kind of five color blurred light gushed out. He took an endless photo of them, and instantly swallowed them up.


    This light is just Zhang Ye''s blood skill, Vientiane pupil technique. With his own spiritual power as the driving force, it shapes the eye of nothingness and controls everything in the surrounding space, even the flow of time.


    All the time, Zhang Ye has not used this blood skill, mainly because he has no chance. After all, he has no rival on the earth since he became Lei Huang. Where else do he need this terrible skill.


    Now, however, he has shown himself to shine Longlao and zhangpo into his own Vientiane space.


    Here, he is God, and he is now dominating the power of Vientiane space, helping Zhang Botian and long Lao to do the final baptism.


    At this time, in front of long Lao and Zhang Po Tian are endless white bones. You can''t see the edge at a glance. There are huge mountains all around. If you look carefully, it turns out that they are piled up with endless skeletons.


    "This is..." Long Lao''s face changed greatly. He had a word in his heart, but he couldn''t say it.


    "It''s the white bone view of Buddhism. I didn''t expect that Ono would help us in this way. He really took great pains." Zhang Po Tian began to laugh bitterly.


    The white bone view of Buddhism is a kind of meditation skill of cultivating the mind. It has great terror, which can''t be observed by ordinary people, otherwise it''s either crazy or stupid.


    But it is the best practice for long Lao and Zhang Po Tian.


    "Yes, Ono really is. It''s really Zhang, Zhang, your face The Dragon boss was shocked.


    "What happened to my face?" Zhang Pantian was shocked. He reached out to touch it, but suddenly stopped. He was shocked and looked at long: "old man, your face..."


    At this time, they found that their flesh and blood were decaying at a very fast speed. Almost immediately, they became old men, and then began to fester, revealing the white bones inside.


    This is the illusion Zhang Ye wants to create for them, so that they can complete their own divine consciousness in the face of the great terror of life and death.


    "Zhang Laogui, don''t think about it. It must be an illusion given to us by Ono. We just need to spend it peacefully." Old dragon understood first, sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and began to close his eyes to breathe.


    "Yes, this boy. I''ll have to beat him up when I go out later." Zhang Po Tian is also itching his teeth with hatred. He learns to sit down and regulate his breath like old dragon.


    They soon entered the cultivation, but how could Zhang Ye''s design be so simple.


    They soon found that even if they did so, the effect was not big, and soon, they were frightened to find that their meridians and Dantian were withered, everything was going to destruction, and finally turned into a part of the vast sea of bones.This


    Long Lao and Zhang Po Tian really feel numb now. Even if they know it''s false, it''s hard to accept the feeling that they are going to die step by step.


    "Hey, it seems that the two dads have finally felt the power of this illusion of life and death?" Zhang Ye knows the situation of the two people like the palm of his hand, but he doesn''t stop or change it at all. Instead, he is also immersed in his own cultivation. His mind begins to reverberate with every detail of Fang Zichen and Ning Jinxuan''s crossing the robbery just now


    , and finally turns into some kind of insight, which is deposited in his soul as the accumulation of his last move.


    Five hours later, Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly opened, and he felt that his eyebrows were moving suddenly. Two lights flew out of the moon base.


    In a flash! Outside the base, there are two plundering clouds, one is lightning and thunder, and the other is silver dragon. The air is full of the oppression of destroying everything. It''s an endless atmosphere of extermination, like a rolling cloud. It''s full of fierce fetuses to destroy everything.


    "It seems that the two dads are going to be robbed at last. I thought they would have to wait a few more hours, but I didn''t expect that they would complete the perfection of divine consciousness so soon." Zhang Ye''s main body did not move, but directly separated a divine consciousness, turned into a strange eye, flew out of the base to observe the two dads'' rescue. This is also a part of his current practice, collecting, observing, thinking, and finally settling into his own


    , slowly accumulating and waiting for a breakthrough.


    Boom! The silver dragon roared down, and the doom began.

 Chapter 1170

    "Lao Zhang, we have really broken through to the Empire." Old dragon looked at his hands, but his hands, which should have had a slight age spot, became soft and delicate again, and his appearance seemed to be decades younger. Now he looked like a man in his early 30s, sword browed tiger eyes,


    healthy.


    "Yes, it''s the biggest long cherished wish in our life. I didn''t expect that we would really succeed. The dream came true." Zhang Po Tian is also very emotional. He has also regained his youthful demeanor, but unlike long Lao, although he is also in his early 30s, his eyebrows are full of evil spirits, and his mouth is full of evil spirits.


    After standing in the moon base for a long time, they remembered where they were and the terrible scene they had just encountered. They looked at each other and immediately understood what they wanted to do.


    Teach your son a lesson.


    Shua!


    They immediately urge the emperor''s Qi in the body and come to Zhang Ye''s room. However, they see that Zhang Ye is waiting for them with a smile at this time.


    "Boy, I think you''re not so good. You even performed the magic of life and death on us two old people. We almost broke down. Do you know?" Zhang Botian gritted his teeth.


    "That''s right, boy, you are too cruel. Don''t you think old ghost Zhang has taught you to respect the elderly before? We are all at this age. How can we stand such hardship? " Mr. long is also aggrieved.


    Hey, hey!


    However, Zhang Ye just gave a bad smile, shrugged his shoulders and said easily:


    "congratulations to you two dads, you have become the great masters of the imperial realm and enjoyed a long life."


    "Well, don''t think we''ll let you go if you say that." Zhang Po Tian hates the way.


    "Dad, no, it''s just a joke. Are you serious? What''s more, I''m now emperor''s second grade full circle. Can you beat me? " Zhang Yedao.


    "I''m against you. How dare you fight with your father?" Zhang Po was furious.


    "Of course not, but I can''t do it and still can''t run. Anyway, you can''t catch up with me." Zhang Ye muttered.


    "You..." Zhang Po Tian suddenly became angry.


    Ha ha!


    The old dragon beside him laughed, but he didn''t stop until Zhang Po Tian glared at him. He pretended to be straight faced and said, "smelly boy, don''t think this can be easily fooled. You have to accept the punishment of our two elders."


    "Well, well, what do you want to do?" Zhang Ye has no choice but to explore his hand.


    "Hum, you are wise. Our requirement is very simple. After you have solved the confinement of heaven and earth, anyway, there is nothing else to do. Just concentrate on creating a grandson for me at home." The old dragon showed his Fox''s tail at once.


    What?


    Zhang Ye suddenly petrified.


    "Damn, old man, you have a little ambition, OK? Look at your promising point. How can one be enough? At least you have to have a football team. But Ono has ten wives. Every wife must have another one. It''s fun. " Zhang also said.


    "Yes, yes, I''m confused. Two, you have to ask Jinxuan to give me two big fat grandsons. No, it''s a grandson and a granddaughter. It''s better to have twins, hehe." Long Laozi complacently said.


    ¡­¡­


    You''re not angry. You''re shameless. You''ve reached the realm of the emperor.


    Zhang Ye covers his forehead.


    Er The future is dark. In just one day, four imperial masters were added to the moon base, which is the most encouraging thing. Zhang Ye also took this opportunity to give another 5000 people a good fight, which made their cultivation mood rise again


    . Now Zhang Ye, including his words, Yanbei, Zhang Tianya, Fang Zichen, Ning Jinxuan, Zhang Botian, Ning only, are six masters of the imperial realm. Although they are all longevity realm of the imperial realm beyond Zhang Ye, they are also enough to shock the hearts of the earth''s old people who think highly of themselves.


    Now, the six strongest forces on the earth gather in jinlongwan villa in Nanjiang, waiting for the entrance of the five hermits and some other registered hermit experts.


    That''s right! Since Zhang Botian and Ning had only broken through the imperial realm, they had rushed back to Nanjiang city overnight. It was day when they came back, and Zhang Ye directly issued an order to the members of huaxialong group, asking them to go back to the family and invite the five hermits and some hermit experts in the book to attend the monastics gathering held by Zhang Ye.


    As for the name, it''s not the country, not the dragon group, but the thunder emperor.


    It''s not that Zhang Ye doesn''t want to use the name of the state, but in the eyes of these hermits, the order of the state is not too important. After all, as long as they don''t violate the law and discipline, the state won''t do anything to them, but the name of Lei Huang is different. That''s the pronoun of absolute strength. They don''t dare to pretend to make mistakes. Once Lei Huang is enraged, who knows what Zhang Ye will do. Now he wants strength, strength and realm. In the world of ordinary people, he still has money and power


    , which can be regarded as the best time, place and people. He is absolutely unable to provoke. Therefore, after being invited by Lei Huang, the five hermits and some hermit masters of scattered cultivation immediately set out. Almost in half a day, they gathered at the jinlongwan villa in Zhangjia, which is a big place. Otherwise, the 34th person would be realIt won''t fit. You know, these thirty or forty people are not ordinary people, or even ordinary practitioners, but the strongest fighting force in the world. They can exist everywhere, and even destroy a big country. That''s just a matter between tea cups.


    In the middle of the spacious living room, there is a grand chair and an antique wooden table in front of it, which looks like the lobby of ancient local officials.


    A little bit in front of Zhang Ye, Zhang Ye and long laofen sat on both sides, drinking tea leisurely with a cup in their hands. Their proud expression almost burst out laughing. They are really happy now. In the past, although they listened to the call of the country, they didn''t think much of themselves. The main reason is that their accomplishments are lower. After all, the cultivation world depends on their strength, and they have no way. But now it''s not the same. Not only Zhang Ye, a successful nuclear weapon expert in the imperial realm, but also he has broken through the imperial realm. When you see these people again, you will naturally have a feeling of seeing mole ants, which is really wonderful


    .


    In addition, there are three people standing behind Zhang Ye, namely Fang Zichen, Ning Jinxuan and Yanbei.


    At this time, the five people gathered together, and the imperial prestige from their bodies merged together, oppressing everyone in the presence like a heavy Mount Tai, which made them tremble and sweat on their forehead.


    At last, an Ruhai calmed down and said with a smile: "Lei Huang, I don''t know what''s the matter with you inviting everyone to your home this time?"

 Chapter 1171

    Shua! With the problem of an Ruhai, thirty or forty pairs of eyes all look at Zhang Ye. These people are all the top experts of nine grades. Many of them have even stepped into the realm of half step emperor. Now they all look at Zhang Ye as if they are merging a mighty Qi


    momentum, such as tigers, which is very shocking.


    But However, Zhang Ye was like a spring breeze. He had no pressure at all. He laughed faintly and nodded his head and said:


    "everyone, I''d like to invite you here today. I just want to tell you something that is related to the future of all of us."


    Oh?


    Hearing this, everyone''s interest has been aroused, one by one is staring at Zhang Ye, but the speaker is still an Ruhai.


    "I don''t know what Lei Huang wants to say?" An Ruhai''s smiling face, coupled with his fat figure, is too deceptive, but he can''t deceive Zhang Ye. He knows that this guy''s cultivation is very terrible. Although he doesn''t reach the imperial realm, he is half in the imperial realm, and his savings are extremely terrible.


    Others think that an Ruhai is fat, but Zhang Ye can see clearly that he is not fat at all, but that his huge savings have reached the limit, constantly integrating into the body, supporting his body to such a state.


    Once he breaks through the realm of the emperor, he will be able to complete the realm of longevity in an instant, or even enter the realm of immortality.


    If it''s really at that time, even Zhang ye may not completely suppress him. After all, it''s hard to kill him when he reaches the realm of rebirth. However, Zhang Ye is not afraid. He knows that as long as heaven and earth are imprisoned, with this insight, he will be able to successfully promote dragon boxing, and let his realm step into the third grade of emperor realm, which will deify thousands of deities. At that time, it will be light and easy to suppress an Ruhai. "What I want to say is that you have been out of reach all these years It''s a breakthrough. " Zhang Ye said faintly, but his words suddenly set off a hurricane in the living room, and everyone stared at him in disbelief, thinking that he had heard the wrong thing. You know, most of the people in this room have been trapped in the realm of congenital Jiupin peak for a long time, and what''s more, their longevity is almost gone. If the earth is not on the verge of collapse, Zhang Ye really wants to untie the seal after all these old people die. But that''s impossible, and the state will not allow it. After all, these people are the most powerful fighting force in China. Everyone is as deterrent as a nuclear weapon. The state can''t afford to lose any of them, let alone so many people,


    Mr. long will not agree.


    Of course, Zhang Ye is not afraid of them. He just thinks that once these old people break through the Empire, they have to start some ghost thoughts in their heart and find some trouble for themselves, but it''s just trouble. "Lei Huang, you, you didn''t joke just now. Can our realm really break through again?" An old man began to say that he was the elder of the Liu family. Since Zhang Ye killed Liu ruxu last time, he had been the elder. But he knew Zhang Ye''s terror and didn''t dare to mention revenge.


    "Old Liu, do you think I''m joking?"


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye suddenly released his own pressure, which was suppressed like the collapse of heaven and earth. All the people in the living room felt cold sweated, uncomfortable, and even wanted to kneel down to worship.


    The reason why the word "Di Jing" is used is that the people who have reached this realm are as powerful as the sea, and the masters who can''t reach the realm will have the impulse to worship as long as they face this kind of pressure.


    Just when Zhang Ye''s authority hit everyone''s heart like a heavy hammer, there was a pair of beautiful eyes in the crowd. Looking at Zhang Ye with a complex look, it was Linglong. She once said that she was the first genius in the world of cultivation, and she had already been proficient in cultivation at a young age. She even bet with Zhang Ye that she wanted to control Zhang Ye by taking her own marriage as a bet, but she didn''t expect that after a few years, although her realm had been cultivated to half the imperial realm, and she was proud of the world of cultivation, Zhang Ye was stronger, and even went straight into the imperial realm, achieving incredible magic.


    I Is it not as good as him after all?


    Yan Linglong''s heart is not the taste, and all other people''s hearts are not the taste, but also with a strong fear.


    "This, this is the Empire? Lei Huang, you have entered the realm of the emperor? " An Ruhai was shocked.


    "Yes, in fact, it''s not just me. Now there are six Empire masters in this room, including me." Zhang Ye light way.


    Hiss!


    In the living room, there was a neat pumping sound.


    Now no one needs to explain, these people also know who the six Empire masters Zhang Ye said are. Their eyes can''t help looking at Zhang Ye and several people around him, all with incredible light.


    How could that be? Why is that?


    Is this one person''s success and one dog''s rise to heaven?


    Yan Linglong''s heart is even worse. She clenches her fists, and she doesn''t know whether it''s remorse or something else. If I had tried every means to marry Zhang Ye, I think there would not be six people here now, but seven.How can I be reconciled.


    Not only Yan Linglong, but also one of these people is more shocked and at a loss than her.


    "Yan, Yan Bei, you have also stepped into the realm of the emperor?" The speaker is Yan Dongsheng. Since Zhang Ye inspired Yanbei''s ancient great wizard blood last time, he immediately accepted Yanbei as his true disciple. Yan Family''s resources incline to Yanbei with the proportion that most core disciples are envious. This is one of the reasons why he can''t make great progress later.


    But in fact, Yanbei knew that they were interested in their own talent and future. If they had not opened the blood of ancient witches, would they treat themselves like this?


    Everything I have now is given by the master, not by the speaker.


    "Yes, the master protected the Dharma for me and helped me break through the Empire." Yan North Light said, did not show and Yan Dongsheng intimate meaning.


    "That''s great. Our Yanjia family is expected to prosper. With the blessing of our ancestors, Yanbei, you will be the master of Yanjia in the future. I hope you can lead Yanjia to glory." Yan Dongsheng is excited and incoherent. The other four hermits all looked at him with envy, but an Ruhai was not happy, because Anping''s disheartened thing had already gone home. Although they had Zhang Ye''s guarantee, they would not be retaliated by Zhang Ye, but they also lost an opportunity to let the family go to glory.


    This damned black sheep, I will deal with him when I go back.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just when everyone has their own taste in their hearts, Yanbei opens his mouth. He looks at yandongsheng coldly. Without the slightest expression on his face, he says coldly: "I''m not interested in the position of yanjiachang."

 Chapter 1172

    what! All the people present were stunned, and even long Lao and Ning Jinxuan looked at Yanbei in amazement. They didn''t know how he made such a decision. This is a Yanjia who controls one of the five hidden clans. It''s almost the power of the universe. Why did Yanbei refuse so simply.


    The five hermits feel even more incredible. They stare at Yanbei one by one, with only a look of surprise on their faces. As for Dongsheng''s old face, it''s suddenly black. The original ecstatic look solidified on their faces. How embarrassing it is. In any case, he can''t understand that he has handed over the whole Yan family to Yan Bei, which should be the greatest honor for him. A family son who is in charge of the family finally takes control of the family, isn''t that what he wants to do most in his heart


    ?


    In the living room, all the people were shocked, but Zhang Ye laughed calmly, and looked back at Yanbei with great satisfaction, praising the idea in his heart. "Yanbei, do you know what you''re talking about? Take back that sentence quickly, and I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear it. You''re still the master of our Yanjia family." Yan Dongsheng''s face was blue and his anger was suppressed. After all, Yan Bei''s words just now were too harsh for him. He felt his face burning.


    "You don''t have to think you didn''t hear me, let alone think you heard me wrong." Yanbei''s expression is indifferent, which is the indifference of Bafeng: "I''m not interested in the position of Yanjia''s head, and I won''t be the head."


    "You..."


    Yan Dongsheng was so angry that he stared at Yan Bei and gritted his teeth:


    "Yan Bei, you are the son of my Yan family, but today you say such disrespectful words. Are you going to betray your family?"


    "Betraying the family? Ha ha, Yan Dongsheng, you think highly of yourself. " Yanbei sneers.


    "Good, very good. I didn''t expect that my Yan family had such a villain as you. When other people saw the joke, my Yan Dongsheng was blind. I tried my best to cultivate you, hum." Yan Dongsheng is gloomy. "Come on, Yan Dongsheng, don''t make your words so bad. In fact, you know better than anyone. If I didn''t meet the master and help me open the blood of the ancient great wizard, would you attach importance to me? I guess you don''t even know that there''s someone like me. " North cold road. "Well, as a child of the family, it''s everyone''s responsibility to contribute to the family. Because you didn''t get the attention of your family when you were a child, you hold a grudge. Now you have gained power with Lei Huang, but you look down on your family. Your future achievements are limited, and the pattern is doomed. " Yan Dongsheng said angrily. "It''s ridiculous, Yan Dongsheng. Among all the people here, you are the least qualified to talk about the pattern. In the family, you are envious of talents and abilities, engage in nepotism, promote all the people close to you, take charge of the family, and suppress all the people who don''t agree with you. Yes, you have given me a lot of resources in recent years, but do you think I don''t know you are using me? Ha ha, our relationship is just to use each other, but it''s ridiculous that you say it''s so high sounding.


    Yan Bei is awe inspiring.


    "You..." Yan Dongsheng''s rage, big eyes, full of anger. "You don''t have to be angry, let alone show me your face. I don''t care. You keep saying that you are for your family, but you are actually for your own interests, but you can''t see the current situation. And I follow my master to do things for this country, and even for all mankind. Compared with me, the situation that you only do things for your own interests is too small. " Yanbei continued to talk, every sentence poked into yandongsheng''s heart.


    "Yanbei, you are a rebel. You, you, from today on, you are no longer my Yanjia''s son. We Yanjia can''t be a rebel like you." Yan Dongsheng is dizzy. "It doesn''t matter. Although my surname is Yan, I was bullied and neglected by my family since I was a child. I haven''t regarded me as a child of Yan Family for a long time. But don''t worry, I have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Although you have ulterior motives, you have helped me. In the future, if Yanjia has a disaster, I will give you a hand and return your help. " The speech North light way.


    "Just you? Hum, it''s ridiculous. Don''t think that if you follow Lei Huang, you can lift your tail to heaven. " Yan Dongsheng sneers.


    "Yes..."


    At this time, Zhang Ye suddenly said:


    "Xiaobei, it seems that your choice is right. Working around such an ignorant elder will only delay your future completely."


    "Lei Huang, what do you mean? It''s a family affair of our Yan family. It has nothing to do with you." Yan Dongsheng''s face is extremely ugly, but he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Zhang Ye, otherwise the original Liu ruxu is his example. "You just expelled Yanbei from the family. Hehe, his only identity now is my disciple. When an apprentice is in trouble, is there any reason why I can''t stand out as a teacher? " Zhang Ye looks at Yan Dongsheng indifferently. With his present state and strength, Yan Dongsheng is like a mole ant in front of him.


    At that time, when he just broke through the congenital Jiupin realm, he killed him like a dog, let alone now?


    "Lei Huang, don''t bully people too much. I know you have a high level and strong strength, but don''t you dare to kill me? Our speakers are not easy to bully." Yan Dongsheng jumped up from his chair. "To kill you? Ha ha, don''t worry, I won''t kill you, because there''s no need. Forgive me to tell you the truth, you, including everyone here, are nothing but ants in my eyes. I don''t care what you think, as long as you don''t make trouble for meEven if I break through the Empire in the future, I will stay quiet. If not... "


    Zhang Ye sneered, and his eyes were cold. It was like a sword hanging on everyone''s head. It might fall down and kill them at any moment. However, his words still caused quite a stir. The elders of all major families are used to being superior. They usually give orders and no one dares to disobey them. Now they are warned that they should hold their tails and behave themselves, which makes it difficult for them to accept.


    Yan Dongsheng was even more like losing his heart, sneering: "Lei Huang, what if not, when we break through the imperial realm, we can enjoy the life span of ten thousand years, and we can fly in this world, do you still want to suppress us by strength?"


    "Well, it seems that you don''t agree. I''m not afraid of anything but trouble. Since you are such an unstable trouble, you don''t have to continue to practice."


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly cold, right hand bending a bullet, a silver thunder light boom pop up, no one reaction, bang hit the speech Dongsheng''s belly.


    Ah! Yan Dongsheng screamed: "you, Zhang Ye, you son of a bitch, have ruined my Dantian."

 Chapter 1173

    what!


    Is Yan Dongsheng abandoned?


    All the masters in the living room turned pale, and their bodies moved back involuntarily. Then they looked at Zhang Ye as if he had seen a ghost. His eyes were full of fear. No one could see what Zhang Ye had done just now. With such an understatement, he abandoned the words of "the top of the nine grades" and "the half step of the imperial realm". If he used such a terrible method on himself,


    , could he stop it?


    The answer came to them almost at the same time.


    No.


    They don''t even have the chance to react.


    It turns out that Zhang Ye''s realm has reached this terrible situation. What he said just now is right. He doesn''t pay attention to these people at all, just like a mole ant. No matter how strong he is, he won''t do much harm to people.


    There''s a big gap.


    There was silence in the living room, leaving only Yan Dongsheng lying on the ground, wailing in pain, but no one said a word for him, and everyone looked at him sadly.


    Everyone knows that Zhang Ye is killing a chicken for monkey. Yan Dongsheng happens to be the poor chicken.


    Among these people, an Ruhai is the smartest. He is worthy of being worldly and slick. He immediately pondered Zhang Ye''s mind and said, "Lei Huang, don''t worry. On behalf of us, I promise you that in the future, we will only be law-abiding citizens and will not harm the interests of the country, nor bully the weak and do anything against the law. ¡±


    well.


    Zhang Ye began to laugh. He expected this scene from the beginning. It must be an Ruhai''s best way to follow the wind and avoid harm. As long as he shows the most powerful strength, he will definitely become the first person to support himself. Not only an Ruhai, but also other people in the living room are old-fashioned. How can we not see this worldly sophistication? It''s just that I didn''t react to it just now. Now that an Ruhai is the first one, they all speak one after another


    .


    "Lei Huang, our Liu family will also be children of the strict law clan in the future and become law-abiding citizens." Elder Liu also made a statement immediately.


    "Lei Huang, our Luo family..."


    "We''d rather go home..."


    The people in the living room, one by one, expressed their willingness to restrain their children from arbitrary behavior.


    Zhang Ye saw that all the people in the living room expressed their attitude, except for the wailing words on the ground.


    "Yan Dongsheng, what do you say?" He asked.


    "Zhang Ye, you bully others. I want us to surrender to you and dream." Yan Dongsheng was extremely angry and roared wildly.


    "Ha ha, is that right? Yan Dongsheng, do you know that your words have brought disaster to the Yan family?" Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. Even if your accomplishments are better than ours, how can you dare to kill us and destroy our Yan family?" Yan Dongsheng seems to be sure that Zhang Ye does not dare to kill people.


    "Well, since you say so, it''s not easy for me to hide and tuck in, Mr. long, you give the order." Zhang Ye turned his head and said to long Lao with a smile. "Hey, hey, OK, my old man hasn''t given such an order for a long time. It''s really interesting." Mr. long took out his mobile phone, dialed a number directly, and then coldly gave an order to the other side: "surround the speaker for me immediately


    , if they resist, they can use all weapons below level B to suppress, and there is no need to ask for instructions from me."


    Pop!


    When the phone hung up, everyone was shocked.


    In addition to Yan Dongsheng''s insistence, all the other householders have a look at me and I''ll look at you with a look of fear on their faces.


    Is Zhang Ye only aimed at Yan family, or even other families have such a backhand ambush?


    They didn''t know and didn''t dare to think deeply. If they had just jumped out against Zhang Ye like Yan Dongsheng, what would be the consequence


    Almost all of them shivered. Finally, the elder of the Liu family frowned and said cautiously:


    "Lei Huang, I want to ask, is this backhand designed for the speakers or each of us?"


    Shua!


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Zhang Ye''s body again, and then he laughs calmly. He looks very relaxed. It seems that there is nothing to worry about.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you support me, the other soldiers won''t do anything."


    This


    The people''s original heart immediately raised again. Zhang Ye just made it clear that he admitted that he had such a backhand to all the five hermits. "Lei Huang, is it a bit bad for you to do this? Our major hermits have always kept a low profile and have never done anything sorry to the country. Is it a bit too much for you to set up such a battle now?" The elder of the Luo family, Luo, frowned and said displeased."Well, it''s too much."


    Zhang Ye nodded and admitted it without any disguise, then continued: "but that was before, not in the future. In the past, you kept a low profile, not because you respected and supported the country, but because you did not have enough strength. But after a few days, you will notice the great changes in heaven and earth. It is easier to practice and break through the


    realm. At that time, your strength will grow and your ambition will grow


    Zhang Ye said here, cold eyes swept everyone present, but no one can resist his terrible pressure, have lowered his head. "Ambition is a good thing, even the motive force of human progress, but I hope you can put your ambition in the right place, help your country and expand the strength of your own family, which I welcome. But if anyone gives


    no face, I beg to differ. "


    Ding Ling Ling!


    At this time, the living room rang a mobile phone ring, is Linglong mobile phone.


    Originally, she just looked at everything coldly. With her cold nature, she didn''t think much of Yan Dongsheng''s behavior just now, and even hated it.


    A person can''t see the situation clearly and deserves to be abandoned. She doesn''t even have any pity in her heart, only has deep ridicule.


    So the moment she answers the phone, she knows what the other person is going to say.


    "I see."


    After listening to the opposite, Yan Linglong just answered a simple sentence. Then she stood up and said to Zhang Ye, "Lei Huang, all the remarks made by Yan Dongsheng just now are personal acts, not the attitude of the speaker. As the master of the Yanjia family, I promise that our Yanjia family, like other families, will never do anything harmful to the country and ordinary people. Everything is regulated by the law. Please rest assured. "


    Ha ha!


    It''s smart to say that. I can see the situation clearly. There is a dispute in Zhang''s ambition.

 Chapter 1174

    Zhang Ye looks at Yan Linglong calmly with a smile.


    It''s interesting to think about what happened when Yan Linglong and he met. In order to get on Yan''s warship, Yan''s family even gave up Yan Linglong''s lifelong happiness.


    But it''s only on the surface. Zhang Ye knows very well that even if she is willing to be a follower of Yan family, she will not let herself get close to Yan Linglong, because she is so arrogant that everyone is just a weight to use in her eyes.


    The speaker is too utilitarian. This is the reason why I hated it so much at the beginning. Otherwise, I could even accept Ning Jinxuan, but I never thought of accepting Yan Linglong. After all, compared with her cultivation talent, Ning Jinxuan is still a little worse.


    What Zhang Ye hates most is that he is mixed with the elements of interest exchange in his personal feelings. But now, he is also indifferent to these. The right and wrong of the five hermits is just a trifle for him. The previous aversion to Yan Linglong has disappeared, but it doesn''t mean that Zhang Ye has a good feeling for her,


    it''s a kind of calm, just like facing other five hermit experts.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Zhang Ye thought of the word.


    Indeed. Now what the five hermits are thinking is of no importance to him. Just when the five hermits are still fighting for power and interests and defending their families, he has begun to think about how to save the earth.


    now the five hermits are thinking about how to face up to the management of the country and advance and retreat together with the country, but Zhang Ye already knows The five failures of heaven and man exist in the universe.


    The gap between Zhang Ye and them is bigger and bigger, and the realm is farther and farther. It can even be said that the things Zhang Ye is considering are not in the same world as them, and the pattern of the five hermits is too small.


    "I don''t care about your attitude. Everything you just said is for yourself. I hope you can stick to it. Otherwise, I am not a soft hearted person. "


    Zhang Ye said faintly, majestic:


    "I have only one request, stable and not chaotic, as long as you are honest, I promise you will get sweets in the future, so let''s go."


    The order of expulsion.


    After listening to Zhang Ye''s words, the five hermits and the experts all know that their past days of supremacy are gone. In the future, they should be careful not to touch Zhang Ye''s head.


    However, when the major experts get up and leave, an Ruhai suddenly hears a message from Zhang Ye.


    "Mr. an, please come back later. I have something to discuss with you."


    Huh?


    An Ruhai was stunned and looked at Zhang Ye suspiciously. He nodded to himself, but the expression on his face was kind. His heart was suddenly relaxed and he left with all the experts happily.


    In the living room, the scene of full seats soon became empty, but Zhang Ye and his family were still sitting in their chairs, thinking. "Ono, are you a little too much today? Those people have been used to domineering for so many years, and your strong pressure may be counterproductive." Mr. long frowned. He was the one who had the most contact with these people. Naturally, he understood them. "Well, I don''t care whether they understand or not. Now I''m not interested in playing Tai Chi with them. As long as they are obedient and don''t show up, otherwise I don''t mind exerting my hard work, which was mentioned with the big boss before Zhang Ye sneered.


    "That''s what you say. I''m relieved. You''ve become a big power now, and you don''t need my guidance. You need to guard China in the future." Old dragon laughs. It''s easy to take off the burden.


    When Yan Bei saw that they had finished talking, he immediately went to Zhang Ye, knelt down and said, "master, it''s wrong for me today. I''ve made trouble for you." "What are you doing? I don''t think you did anything wrong, but you did it right. A man should have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, see the road clearly, don''t be blinded by all kinds of temptations, and finally end his career. You''re right, get up. " Zhang said with a smile.


    "Yes, master, I will abide by the master''s church and will not be shaken by anything." Yanbei stood up and said firmly.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Po Tian smiles beside him, with a very happy look on his face, not only to Zhang Ye, but also to Yanbei.


    "Ono, you are a good apprentice. When you don''t want to take charge of things in the future, Xiaobei can completely take over your power. He will certainly do well." Zhang said with a smile.


    "That''s natural. Dad, you don''t want to see whose apprentice Xiao Bei is." Zhang Ye was very proud. "You''re fat, you''re panting. Ha ha, OK. Now that this matter is over, it''s time for us two old guys to have a complete rest. In the future, all these things will be left to you. Don''t let us down." Zhang Po Tian stands up easilyHe long made a wink, the latter immediately understood, stood up and left the living room together.


    However, before Zhang Botian and long Lao left for long, sister Liu came to tell Zhang Ye: "Xiao Ye, a guest just came back and said that she wanted to see you."


    "Well, sister Liu, please let him in." Zhang Ye nodded.


    After a few minutes, an Ruhai came in with a smile and said to Zhang Yedao:


    "Lei Huang, do you have any special orders for you to come to me alone this time?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. an is very polite. I don''t dare to give orders. I just have to discuss some things with you." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Lei Huang, please say." An Ruhai is no longer hypocritical and polite. "Well, Mr. an, I want you to understand that I don''t have any intention to your five hermits. Everything is like what I said. As long as you can advance and retreat with the country, abide by the law and don''t do anything bad, I won''t do anything to your five hermits." Zhang Ye light way.


    Huh?


    An Ruhai was stunned. He didn''t understand why Zhang Ye suddenly called him back. He just said these words, and still emphasized on himself. It was like telling himself something.


    Isn''t it?


    An Ruhai''s face changed slightly and somewhat unnatural. He said with a dry smile, "Lei Huang, I don''t quite understand what you mean. I''ve already said all these words just now, and I''m the first one to make a statement on behalf of an family." "Yes, that''s why I think Mr. an is very powerful. He has a strong ability to hide himself and steer by the wind." Zhang Ye light said, suddenly smile: "an Chang Lao, but in fact you must not think so."

 Chapter 1175

    "Lei Huang, I..."


    When an Ruhai heard Zhang Ye''s words, his heart trembled, because almost half of what Zhang Ye just said hit the mark.


    Although he seems to be cheerful and has no temper, and no one will offend him, in fact, as one of the five big hermits, how can he be willing to be subordinate? Only for some special reasons can he be so patient.


    "It''s because of your skill of settling down."


    Zhang Ye a language point break, still smile ha ha of looking at an such as sea.


    This


    The false smile on an Ruhai''s face gradually disappeared, but instead of his cold and dignified face, which he rarely exposed to outsiders, he pondered for a moment and said: "Lei Huang, since you already know, it''s meaningless for me to hide and tuck in. Yes, I do have ambition. As you know, we have been at the bottom of the five Yin families for so many years. As the elder of the five Yin families, how can I be reconciled? All I do is to make the family stronger and more prosperous, but I have absolutely no idea of fighting against the country and the thunder emperor. " "I understand. You are not reconciled, because among the five masters of the Yin clan, you should be the first. Even Liu ruxu was not as good as you, but you have been patient for so many years. You just want to bring more benefits to your family, because your family''s skills are defective. Even ordinary family disciples can''t cultivate to a higher level Only those with special physique, such as you, are allowed to enter the realm of "Yi wood" Zhang Ye is calm


    Tao. "It''s true that our Xuanmu formula for settling down has always been flawed, and my forbearance all these years is to solve this problem. As long as we can make our ordinary family disciples reach a higher level through Xuanmu Jue, our strength of settling down will definitely increase several times, and even the Liu family can''t compare with us. " An Ruhai said with pride. "Well, that''s why you sent Anping to me. I''d like to borrow my hand to see if I can help you improve the Xuanmu formula. It''s a pity that Anping''s temperament is naturally greedy for the world of mortals and doesn''t like cultivation. You must be very disappointed on the day when he went back to his family Zhang Yedao. "Hum, that son of a bitch in Anping, he''s bad for me." An Ruhai''s face is blue, but he doesn''t feel that what he did is wrong. Although he is a little tricky, he doesn''t bring any harm to Zhang Ye: "Lei Huang, since you know everything


    , I don''t think I need to pretend any more. You say it, I don''t believe you call me back, just to tell me the status quo of settling down." "You''re a smart man, that''s why I called you back." With a faint smile, Zhang Ye looked out of the window at the sky: "this heaven and earth will change. No one can predict what will happen in the future. An Changlao, this is your chance to settle down, the five hermits? Ha ha, it''s just a nice play. In front of the real power, you are vulnerable. "


    "Lei Huang, I don''t quite understand." An Ruhai''s eyebrows are locked, and her eyes are full of questions. "You don''t need to understand, just know that I''m giving you a chance to settle down. I like that you know how to put yourself in the right place and endure your cultivation for the sake of your family. You can understand the general trend. Unlike those people, they are always thinking that their little "99" will eventually be swallowed up by the times. " Zhang Yedao.


    "This Lei Huang, you''d better make it clear. I really can''t guess what you''re going to do. " An Ru Hai Dao. "I have said that for a long time. I have only one requirement: stability, calm, that''s all. You don''t need to understand the rest now. You will understand later. Now you just need to remember that even when you have the most self-confidence


    , I have the same power to kill you. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try. But the choice is very important. Don''t choose the wrong way. " Zhang Ye light said, the last few words, especially the cold bone. "I see. Lei Huang, don''t worry. I will restrain our family according to your wishes." An Ruhai''s heart was full of cold sweat. At that moment, he really felt that in front of Zhang Ye, he was like a child without any strength, and would be killed easily.


    "Well, now that you understand, I won''t keep you any more." Zhang Yedao.


    "I''ll leave then." Looking at an ruohai''s back, Zhang Ye laughed and said to himself, "time is running out. Now I can only suppress them to this extent. As for how they choose to live or die in the future, it depends on their own fortune."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the moon base. A few hours ago, Zhang ye came here again to check the accomplishments of 5000 people. It''s very gratifying. Even among the top 200 people, seven or eight of them have reached the congenital eight grade, and their doom is rolling.


    it seems that they can trigger thunder robbery at any time.


    Zhang Ye has made great efforts to cultivate at such a speed. Fortunately, all his efforts have not been in vain. In half a year, all of these people have achieved excellent cultivation, full of spirit, and can be of great use.


    Whoo!


    Time is almost up. The earth has been sealed for thousands of years. It''s time to see the sun again.With a calm look, Zhang Ye suddenly flew out of the moon base and directly came to the orbit of the earth. He could even see satellites hundreds of kilometers away.


    He calmly looked at the earth under his body, the pure blue planet looked particularly beautiful, people unconsciously immersed in this beauty.


    Chide! With a loud roar, his fingers instantly grasped a seal formula, his hands were in full bloom and turned repeatedly, and the thick imperial Qi gushed out between his fingers, forming a forbidden disc with complex light lines on it, which was mysterious and rhythmic.


    Just as Zhang Ye finished the construction of this strange pattern, he snapped and hit the array to the earth, but before he could fly far away, it was as if he had hit a wall.


    Hum! An extremely strong shock wave emerges, with the array diagram as the center and rippling, which is an endless array prohibition. Tens of millions of lines are closely woven together to form a huge forbidden sphere, which completely


    envelops the earth in it.


    Heaven and earth!


    This is the last backhand of Yun Qinghai.


    In the moment just now, Zhang Ye finally realized the core of heaven and earth''s confinement by means of this technique.


    Shua! His figure moved again, suddenly appeared in a desolate sea, turned out to be somewhere in the depths of the Pacific Ocean.

 Chapter 1176

    Here, in the seemingly calm depths of the ocean, is the place where yunqinghai set up the heaven and earth, and also the heart of the array.


    Zhang Ye could see clearly that the real heart of the array was in the bottom of the sea. The place where the ancestors of the five great hermits found the master''s treasure was just a cover.


    Yunqinghai is really generous. He used so many treasures to set up a cover. Even the magic weapons such as Tiandi clock and liantian cloud sword were put up to protect the real place.


    Zhang Ye had to admire his master''s atmosphere, and he would do anything to be reborn.


    Poop!


    He suddenly jumped into the water, and the emperor''s Qi suddenly gushed out of his body and wrapped himself like a big bubble. The sea water was still three meters away from him, so he could not enter any more.


    The deep sea is extremely dark, without any light. Thousands of feet deep sea is like a huge beast that devours everything, giving people endless fear.


    Rao is now so advanced technology, human beings have no way to this boundless ocean, let alone to explore how many secrets it buried.


    But all this has no obstacle for Zhang Ye. His divine consciousness has covered hundreds of miles, and everything around him is in his heart.


    With the constant diving, the pressure of the sea is increasing, which makes Zhang Ye''s imperial Qi run faster and faster, but there is no difficulty at all.


    Boo!


    After a full 15 minutes of diving, Zhang Ye''s body suddenly seemed to break through some kind of bubble. His whole body suddenly lightened, and the sea water around him disappeared.


    In front of my eyes is a huge and magnificent circular altar, which is a bit like the altar in the coffin space of emperor Zhetian. However, it is ten times as grand. There are nine steps, each of which is tens of meters high.


    In the center of the altar, there was a man sitting upright at this time. He was a middle-aged man with elegant eyes and elegant features. He was covered in a light blue robe and sat in the center of the altar with his eyes closed and knees crossed. There was no sound at all.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye saw this man, but he was not surprised, because he was really familiar with this face. It was his master Yun Qinghai.


    It''s strange, how can yunqinghai''s remains be here?


    Did he think wrong at the beginning, he didn''t mean to take me away? Zhang Ye is really a little confused, because according to the truth, once Yun Qinghai recovers with the aid of array, the best choice must be the death of his previous life. In this way, he can recover his strength in the shortest time without entanglement with his own spirit. After all, he is the spirit of the top level of Jiupin, which is not so easy to deal with.


    Even if Yun Qinghai wants to kill his soul and take away his body, he can''t recover his strength in at least ten years. If he fights with himself, he obviously doesn''t have the benefit of directly entering his previous life. Zhang Ye scanned Yun Qinghai''s remains again and again with his divine sense, trying to find out his residual soul power or the fluctuation of his divine sense, but he failed in the end. There was no fluctuation on it, which made him feel more and more strange.


    Forget it!


    It''s no use thinking about that. You''d better get down to business as soon as possible. The heaven and earth confinement array will run to the worst moment in more than two hours. If it hasn''t been broken by then, the earth will be irreparable.


    Zhang Ye didn''t care what he thought, so he sat down next to Yun Qinghai and began to immerse himself in the interpretation of the array.


    In fact, yunqinghai had told him about the way to release the confinement of heaven and earth, but Zhang Ye, because he was somewhat alert to yunqinghai, naturally would not choose the way he told himself. Who knows if it was yunqinghai''s successor.


    "Nine thousand spirits, appear."


    Zhang Ye a little eyebrow, nine thousand spirits gush out from the sea of knowledge, fly to the sea in an instant, easily penetrate the sea, fly to the sky all over the world.


    Gradually, in Zhang Ye''s sea of knowledge, a perfect sphere of confinement has been drawn, which is the panorama of the confinement of heaven and earth.


    With a sudden move of his hand, a slowly rotating ball has appeared in his palm, and nine thousand divine senses have returned to his sea of knowledge. They sit down together and begin to understand that the world forbids the ball.


    Time goes by.


    At this time from the last moment only half an hour, Zhang Ye is still not moving.


    Twenty minutes later, Zhang Ye still didn''t see any movement, but his forbidden ball collapsed, then continued to evolve, and finally returned to a sphere, and then continued to collapse.


    Ten minutes later, the forbidden ball in Zhang Ye''s hand finally disappeared, and he suddenly opened his eyes and clapped his hands to Yun Qinghai.


    Bang!


    That Yituo unexpectedly moved inexplicably, and steadily took Zhang Ye''s palm. The surrounding space was booming, and there were tears everywhere. We can see the power of this palm, but we still can''t help it. "If so, it''s Yun Qinghai himself who is really used to suppress the eyes of the array. When I release the confinement of heaven and earth, the power of the big array''s back feeding will quickly recover its strength. But it''s hard to say how much it can recover, but it''s estimated that at least it will have to be doneThe five products of the imperial realm. "


    Zhang Ye laughs. Although he doesn''t know how to operate Yun Qinghai in the end, he at least knows that his purpose is not himself, but his death.


    In that case, I''m relieved to break the shell now. Thinking of this, Zhang Ye''s two palms shot to the bottom of the altar for a few days, and the thick imperial spirit burst out, and exploded the magnificent altar. Just below the altar, a huge sphere of water blue color, full of all kinds of strange light, was in it


    , and yunqinghai''s death was suspended on this huge sphere of light.


    This is the heart of the heaven and earth''s confinement. As long as this is destroyed, the heaven and earth''s confinement will be completely broken.


    Chide!


    Zhang Ye once again hit one forbidden disc, embedded in the huge sphere, boom boom, one forbidden disc after another appeared, and finally accumulated to 100000, Zhang Ye stopped.


    Pop!


    A loud finger, just like the command of a general on the battlefield, let all the disks work together and vibrate. Soon, it has fallen into the sphere and seems to be integrated with the sphere.


    "Blast!"


    Zhang Ye finally gave an order lingjue.


    Boom! One hundred thousand explosion prohibitions were all powerful, and the huge sphere of light suddenly burst into pieces like being destroyed. A boom of earth shaking began, and countless black space wormholes emerged in the surrounding space. The incomparably pure force


    began to gush out of the black hole, and instantly submerged this place into a sea of aura.


    Click! At this time, Zhang Ye''s Panlong ring suddenly brightened, and Lian Tianding, which had not been moved for a long time, flew out of the sky and went straight to the death of yunqinghai.

 Chapter 1177

    Why?


    Zhang Ye didn''t pay attention, but let this Lian Tian Ding exploit a loophole. The main reason is that he didn''t think of this at all. Lian Tian Ding, who has been with him for several years, still has his own consciousness?


    No!


    How could Lian Tianding be conscious? After he arrived at this place, Yun Qinghai, who had been sleeping in the depths of Lian Tianding, was awakened, which drove Lian Tianding to fly out.


    Hey, hey!


    I want to see what Yun Qinghai wants to do. Zhang Ye is not in a hurry now. Anyway, the heart of the array imprisoned by heaven and earth has disappeared, and the earth is no longer imprisoned. In less than two or three days, the monks should be able to feel the increasing concentration of aura. By that time, the five hermits and the high Masters will understand what they mean by looking for them today.


    After several years of mental illness, he felt very relaxed. Next, he was most interested in how to revive Yun Qinghai. Zhang Ye moved his divine consciousness to the most acute state, and immediately realized that the ghost in Lian Tian Ding had penetrated into Yun Qing Hai''s body, and with the nourishment of the abundant aura here, his soul began to grow gradually,


    in less than two hours, he could drive the channels and skills of his death.


    Boom!


    Just a week''s operation, the surrounding aura sea water will be airborne down one tenth, and the realm of the lost will instantly restore to the nature. I''m afraid Zhang Ye has seen the fastest promotion of the realm.


    But it''s not over yet. Every time the relinquished Dharma works for a week, the sea water of aura will drop by one tenth, and the realm of yunqinghai will rise with the tide, and the spirit will become more powerful. In this way, Yituo has been working for ten weeks, and Lingqi seawater has dropped ten times. The original liquid Lingqi has been completely absorbed by Yituo, and his realm has directly broken through the imperial realm, reaching the level of three grades of the imperial realm, deifying thousands of


    .


    Alas!


    A faint sigh from the shed, as if a thousand years of regret, people can not help moving. "I can''t imagine that my level of preparation for a thousand years has fallen to this point. Thousands of years have been wasted. Without my good apprentice''s help, I''m afraid I won''t get this second chance." Yi Tuo slowly opened his eyes, and there was a kind of purple array in his eyes, which disappeared and replaced by clear black eyes.


    Yunqinghai looks at Zhang Ye. In fact, as early as he was awakened, he has already realized that Zhang Ye has reached the bottom of the sea, the heart of the array he set up a thousand years ago.


    That''s why he drives Lian Tianding to fly out while Zhang Ye doesn''t pay attention to it, and the ghost gets into the shed.


    Now his strength has recovered a lot. Although he has not reached the eight grade of the imperial realm in the previous life, at least he has survived.


    Living is the most important thing.


    Cloud clear sea silent smile, but did not disturb Zhang Ye, he immediately saw Zhang Ye is in the Enlightenment of something, must be just burst of sentiment, this is also a matter of course.


    However, Yun Qinghai doesn''t know that what his good disciple Zhang Ye understands is not his own martial arts, but his own boxing, and it''s also the final Dacheng boxing.


    That''s right.


    The first style of Shenglong boxing is boxing, but the last style is still boxing.


    Just now, Zhang Ye untied the heaven and earth confinement array, and let the whole earth regain a new life in a desperate situation. Then he watched the rebirth process of Moyun Qinghai. He gradually realized that his ninth form had already been formed. "This final version is just the disillusionment of life and death. There is no life and death in the world. Everything is just the transformation of various substances. Life and death is just our own definition. For the whole universe, our life and death is just one kind of substance, which has been transformed into another substance, just as oil has been refined into gasoline, diesel, plastic and so on ¡£¡± Every word of truth rippled in his mind. In Yun Qinghai''s eyes, although he closed his eyes tightly, his body had stood up and made a light blow, which had no power. He was like an old man, shaking and making a blow, what kind of power could he have.


    But this punch is just the beginning. Zhang Ye doesn''t feel tired or bored. He just punches one punch at a time.


    Huh?


    Yun Qinghai is full of surprise. He finds that Zhang Ye has come to the point where he understands the principles of boxing. He is also shocked in his heart, and feels the incredible.


    It''s impossible. I had so many experiences in my previous life. When I realized the boxing, I began to realize what evil this boy was. He began to understand his boxing principles with the cultivation of the second grade of the imperial realm.


    it''s so popular.


    Yun Qinghai has an impulse to roll his eyes. Zhang Ye naturally can''t feel Yun Qinghai''s displeasure at this time. All the imperial Qi in his body is active. Each of the 9999 divine senses is trying to understand and practice, but he is making slight progress. Every time he hits a punch, he practices nearly ten thousand times in his heart, which is a huge leap almost every time. Gradually, there was a faint light on his fist, such as dew, electricity, and dreamlike bubbles. A breath of disillusionment of life and death gradually bloomed, making his boxing feel as if he had become a child again, more powerful than the old man ChuiWith strength, at least to the middle-aged period.


    Boom, boom


    But the power of one punch is still increasing, and Zhang Ye''s perception seems endless, which makes Yun Qinghai shocked again.


    What is he feeling? How can I feel the way of life and death? My God, what kind of demon apprentice did I accept? Why can he feel the way of life and death disillusionment at this time? It''s incredible.


    Bang!


    With the last punch, Zhang Ye bursts out. His eyes have been opened in a flash, but his pupils are not focused. In the sea of consciousness, a golden divine consciousness rises, which is Zhang Ye''s first ten thousand divine consciousness.


    In a flash!


    His realm soared. The emperor''s spirit was surging and surging like the stars in the sky. Thousands of gods and minds suddenly gushed out in the sea of knowledge. All of them were full of gods and possessed the power of the third grade of the emperor''s realm.


    Change the spirit!


    Zhang Ye finally stepped into the realm of deification and immortality. "Congratulations, apprentice. I didn''t expect you to be much more capable than I expected. In just a few years, you have reached the third grade of the imperial realm and the same level as a teacher. It''s really amazing." The voice of Yun Qinghai came to me.


    "Nothing."


    Zhang Ye took back all his divine knowledge, turned his eyes to Yun Qinghai, with a slight sarcasm: "if it wasn''t for this, I might not have been able to understand your abacus. Is that my good teacher? "

 Chapter 1178

    "Ha ha, it seems that you have guessed the Millennium layout of being a teacher. It''s very good. Being a teacher doesn''t cultivate you in vain." Yun Qinghai didn''t look ashamed at all. On the contrary, he was very proud and cheeky.


    "Yes, if you don''t have some skills, I''m afraid there will be no bones left now." Zhang Ye sneered. "There will always be some calamities for those who practice Taoism. I can''t see through that. You don''t think that all the monks are kind. If so, you would be naive. Being a teacher is also a vivid lesson for you. You should


    thank me. " Yun Qinghai talks with great eloquence.


    "Master, you are so shameless. I really admire you for being so righteous." Zhang Ye is helpless in the end. He didn''t expect that Yun Qinghai would face his censure like this. "It doesn''t matter if you meet more things after a long time. You will understand this truth in the future. Let''s not talk about that now. Let''s get down to business. You should have the jade dish for me. Give it to me. " The cloud is clear and the sea is light.


    "You want to make jade dishes? Master, do you think that with your Millennium layout, you can even take away my body and everything. Now I will give you the jade dish of Zaohua? " Zhang Ye''s face was cold, and he said.


    Oh?


    Yun Qinghai''s face suddenly became cold, his eyes narrowed slightly and sneered: "good student, are you sure you want to do this. Don''t forget, if you''re not a teacher, you''re still just a handyman in a hotel. How can you have such a wonderful life and achievements? The master just takes back his own things. It''s not too much


    "Oh? So, master, do you want to rob Zhang Ye sneers, the emperor''s Qi in his body has been secretly rolling, ready to burst out.


    "I can''t talk about robbing, but since this is a teacher''s thing, my dear student, you have to be greedy for ink. Naturally, a teacher has to clean up the door." Yun Qinghai said coldly.


    "It''s a good way to clean up the door. Since it''s useless to talk more about it, you can see the truth." Zhang Ye knew that this war was inevitable, so he would not say more.


    "I''m right, so I''ll give you some advice and see how far you''ve come." Cloud clear sea light say, negative hand but stand, the master do a way: "as a teacher can''t with big bully small, you first hand."


    Boom!


    In the cloud clear sea this words just fall to the ground, he didn''t wait for Zhang Ye reaction at all, took the lead.


    Cover the sky!


    A huge handprint suddenly blows to kill to come over, the emperor spirit billows like a tide, overwhelming to Zhang Ye pressed past.


    "Master, you are too shameless. You have the dignity of being a teacher."


    Zhang Ye laughs coldly, but he is not afraid at all. He strides forward with one punch.


    Shenglong boxing is made of steel.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The huge fist burst out, which contains the spirit of Zhang Ye''s insight, indomitable, dedicated and persistent, countless good quality, as firm as a rock, invincible.


    Boom!


    The huge fist collided with Zhetian handprint in a flash, and the whole sea floor was shaken, as if it were an earthquake. The afterwave spread out for ten miles, and all the surrounding fish, shrimp and deep-sea creatures were killed. "Good apprentice, being a teacher is not tired of deceit. You still have too little experience in mastering people''s heart. You still have a long way to learn. Let me teach you well." Yun Qinghai''s mouth is high sounding, but his hand is not slow at all. He moves the emperor''s Qi and claps his hand again. It''s the same as the sky covering palm before, but it''s surrounded by blue flames, and the temperature is frightening.


    Practice heaven palm.


    This is the martial arts that Yun Qinghai himself has learned. His power is much greater than that of Zhetian palm just now.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye just gave a cold hum. He found that he was far from Yun Qinghai''s opponent in terms of shamelessness, so he simply didn''t say anything and tried hard to mobilize the emperor''s spirit.


    I''ve been searching.


    This is the second form of his dragon rising boxing, which contains his endless yearning for a higher realm and his determination to fight for a higher realm forever. It is a kind of selfless spirit.


    Boom!


    Between them, the misty Palmprint and the flaming palmprint collided again. Mars splashed around, but they froze in midair.


    "My dear student, it seems that your understanding of the truth is still a little weak." Cloud clear sea light says, the emperor gas in the body is actually pressing up to urge, attempt to press Zhang Ye''s palm print.


    "Well, how do I feel that you are a little bit hard working in the middle of strength?" However, Zhang Ye revealed it immediately and poured into the palm print with stronger imperial spirit.


    Click!


    The sound of cracking came from the air.


    Yun Qinghai''s face changed a little in an instant. He could not help spilling a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. He yelled: "good student, let go, I will not fight."


    "You said no fight, no fight?" But Zhang Ye doesn''t care at all. He is stepping up his efforts to export his imperial spirit. At this time, he is not deterred by Yun Qinghai. If he comes back to China in the future, it will be a disaster."My dear student, do you really want to disobey the master Yun Qinghai roared angrily.


    "If you don''t rob me or harm me, how can you have today?"


    "You''re a rebellious disciple. I''m really a teacher. I can''t deal with you. Refine Tianding and kill it for me." The cloud clear sea roars, the eyebrow center suddenly gushes out a ray of light, instantly turns into a two meter high bronze tripod, fiercely smashes to Zhang Ye.


    It''s made by Yun Qinghai after painstakingly searching for materials. It''s incomparable in power. If it''s hit, even Zhang Ye''s body can''t carry it. It''s bound to be broken to pieces.


    "Afraid of you? If you die, I''ll help you, tiandizhong. "


    Zhang Ye immediately counterattacked, and the golden light appeared in the spirit of heaven, and a golden ancient clock was rising with boundless Imperial Majesty.


    When!


    The bell of the emperor of heaven started abruptly. With a golden sound, the terrible sound wave spread out like a hurricane and tsunami of magnitude 10. The surrounding sea water was boiling instantly, and even the altar turned into powder in an instant.


    Poof! Yun Qinghai sprayed another mouthful of old blood, looked at Zhang Ye in disbelief, and said in dismay: "how can you, how can you, how can you have the Tiandi clock in your hand, and you can still urge it, it''s impossible at all, even when you covered the sky, you had to go through all kinds of hardships to get the recognition of Tiandi clock, why do you..." "Master, it''s called mechanism calculation. It''s too clever and it''s wrong for Qing Qing''s life. If you hadn''t lured other people to steal your fake tomb, you wouldn''t have let the clock fall into my hands in a thousand years. What else do you have to say now?" Zhang Ye took back his Palmprint and entrusted it to the emperor of heaven.


    "Well, it seems that man is not equal to nature after all. My dear student, your accomplishments are better than blue at last. I''m very glad to be a teacher. Let''s stop today''s examination. I have something else to do, so let''s go ahead. "


    Yunqinghai said, did not give Zhang Ye the opportunity to block, Shua disappeared in place.


    "Old devil, you can run fast. Sooner or later, I will kill you." Zhang Ye sneered, but also instantly disappeared in the sea.

 Chapter 1179

    The capital, the residence of dragon group.


    "Ono, you mean your guru is alive, and he came from other galaxies a thousand years ago?" Dragon old incomparably shocked looking at Zhang Ye, by what he just said make some at a loss.


    "You can understand it in this way, but I don''t know exactly where Qianlong continent is." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Then what is the cultivation of your master Yun Qinghai?" Old dragon frowned and thought it was very difficult. The already good situation suddenly happened again.


    "It''s the third grade of emperor''s realm now, but he was the top strength of the eighth grade of emperor''s realm in his previous life. Although his realm has fallen, it''s much easier to cultivate than ordinary people." Zhang Ye explained.


    "What does he want to do? I remember you said before that your master is a good man. Maybe he won''t do any harm to China." Dragon old lucky way. "Mr. long, you are in taileguan. The earth is not yunqinghai''s hometown, he is just a passer-by here, without the slightest sense of belonging. What''s more, he is a person who has lived for thousands of years and has experienced the process of resurrection from the dead. Ordinary people''s pull and fear have not existed in his world for a long time


    Zhang Ye grinned bitterly and felt a headache. If Yun Qinghai stayed on the earth like this, it would be really troublesome:


    "and his only purpose was to get a treasure in my hand and leave the earth." "Eh, isn''t that just right, Ono? You won''t be reluctant to part with it." Mr. long looks at Zhang Ye in bewilderment, because in his impression, Zhang Ye is definitely not a person who wants to protect his treasure, so that the whole China and even the earth are in crisis.


    "If only it were that simple."


    Zhang Ye shakes his head again. It''s not convenient for him to say some words to Mr. long now. It''s useless for him to say such a disaster as the five failures of heaven and man. Mr. long may not believe it:


    "in a word, I can''t give this treasure to him, because it''s related to the life and death of many people."


    "Well, Ono, since you have made such a decision, I will not ask any more. But yunqinghai is a hidden danger after all. We have to think of a comprehensive way. " Old Dragon nodded.


    "A comprehensive way No, but I''m afraid I''ll have to ask someone else to help me


    When Zhang Ye thought of this, his figure suddenly flew out of the window, turned into streamer, and went straight to Nanjiang city. A few breaths went to Nanjiang minglou, Jiangye''s office.


    "Yunqinghai is resurrected. Jiang ye, what''s your plan?"


    When Zhang Ye saw Jiang ye, he didn''t exchange greetings with him. In a word, he went straight to the subject.


    What?


    The River night ate a startle, the facial expression suddenly gloomy come down, double eyes stare at Zhang Ye, judging true and false.


    "Why do you want to tell me this? Do you want to betray your school. Wait, ha ha, I see. You must have been cheated by that cunt of yunqinghai. " River night immediately reacted to come over, gloating of say. "Isn''t it funny, Jiang ye? If I wasn''t alert, and I was lucky, I built the imperial realm before I untied the shackles of heaven and earth, so that Yun Qinghai could only give up the idea of taking away my body. What do you think the people who appear in front of you will do to you Zhang Ye looks at Jiang Ye coldly.


    "You..."


    Jiang Ye''s face is ugly. He can tell that Zhang Ye is threatening him. If he refuses to satisfy Zhang Ye, maybe the person who comes to find himself next time is Yun Qinghai.


    "Zhang Ye, I have to think about what you are going to do. I don''t want to interfere in things that don''t benefit me." "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely good for you." Zhang Ye smiles with satisfaction: "Yun Qinghai is your enemy of life and death, and he has calculated me. The enemy of the enemy is just a friend. Although you and I have their own calculation, we can cooperate sincerely on this matter, don''t you think?"


    "You are saying that even if yunqinghai is dead, that is what you care about. The stability of China has nothing to do with me, and I don''t care if the earth is destroyed." Jiang Ye sneers.


    "It''s good enough to trade your legacy for your sincere cooperation." Zhang Yedao.


    "You Zhang Ye, you deceive people too much and threaten me with my things? " River night iron green face, stare quality to ask a way. "Ha ha, this thing may not belong to you. Otherwise, how can I use Yin Yang Tongxin jade to enter your coffin space? It''s a hindhand left by you before reincarnation. Think about it carefully. Do you dare to guarantee that Qing Hai has not done anything about your reincarnation Zhang Ye said slowly.


    Jiang Ye''s face gradually eased down, but the frown did not untie, he is also thinking about Zhang Ye''s words.


    That''s true. Yun Qinghai has always been ambitious and ambitious. Since he has set up such a big situation on earth for a thousand years, he will certainly not allow himself to destroy it. Moreover, in terms of Zhang Ye''s access to the coffin space, Yun Qinghai has mostly done something about his own death, but he is not clear about what it is."Come on, how do you want to cooperate?" Jiang Ye is not a fool either. On the contrary, he is extremely clever and knows how to weigh the pros and cons. In this case, cooperation with Zhang Ye is the best choice. "Wise man, I don''t have to waste any more words. Now the most important thing is to find out what''s behind your death, but it can''t be done on earth, otherwise it will be known by yunqinghai immediately. If he kills you, I can''t guarantee that you won''t die. " Zhang Yedao.


    "Hum, I''m the emperor of heaven. I need you to protect me?" River night conceited cold hum. "Come on, is it useful to pretend now?" Zhang Ye glanced at him askance: "at present, the best way is to let Yun Qinghai find out what backhand is in your afterbirth, and then eliminate it, and then let your spirit merge into your afterbirth,


    the realm soars rapidly. At that time, we will have two people of three grades in the imperial realm, who will have checks and balances on Yun Qinghai. He can''t act rashly. "


    "Hum, it''s light. The earth is so big. Where can we find such a place?" River night cold road.


    "Of course, and you should be very familiar with it. Look what it is." Zhang Ye smiles, his hand is spread out in front of Jiang ye, and a roll of silk and hemp brocade appears in his palm.


    "The picture of the country! You, how can you have such a thing? " Jiang Ye suddenly exclaimed and rubbed his eyes with his hands. He thought he was wrong. "That''s right. This is the picture of the country. I got it by chance, and..." Zhang Ye strange smile, light way: "master Xiao, you don''t appear out to see."

 Chapter 1180

    Master Xiao?


    Jiang Ye trembled all over, and the expression on his face immediately became strange. He was a little nervous and reserved. He even dared not blink his eyelids and stared at the picture of the country.


    A wisp of gentle smoke emerges from the picture of country and country, rolling into a human shape, with brocade robes and silk scarves, standing with a negative hand, looking at the River night with complicated eyes.


    "Yeer, I didn''t expect that it would be ten thousand years since we saw each other. Things are different." Xiao Jingyu said lightly, with the desolation of vicissitudes in his tone.


    "Master, master!"


    Jiang Ye trembled and fell on his knees.


    Can I have a rub?


    How could they have such a relationship?


    Zhang Ye was a bit surprised. He felt like a dog. He had been listening to Xiao Jingyu''s gnashing his teeth. When he saw Jiang ye, a scum of the school, he had to clean up the door and break him to pieces.


    But it turns out Are these two still apprentices?


    "I''m sorry, master. I stole the clock and made a big mistake." Jiang ye said in a trembling voice.


    But before he finished, Xiao Jingyu had interrupted him: "forget it, it''s all in the past. Ye''er, get up, master. I don''t blame you any more. What''s more, now that tiandaozong has been destroyed, I have become the spirit of the country. Everything in the past is like a passing cloud and no longer exists


    This


    Jiang Ye''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly stood up, glared at Zhang Ye, bit his teeth, and said: "Zhang Ye, what''s the matter? Why my master will become the spirit of the country map? Do you use any means that can''t be seen? Tell me clearly."


    I feel dizzy!


    Zhang Ye almost didn''t vomit blood.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang ye, who always didn''t care about anything, was still such a guy who respected his teacher and respected his way. Moreover, as long as he was not satisfied with his answer, he would immediately be regarded as the enemy of life and death.


    I don''t know who''s bothering whom.


    "Jiang ye, why should I harm your master? Are you stupid?" Zhang Ye is too lazy to explain.


    "Well, the land map is a treasure of space, which can easily suppress a small world. You can''t do anything to get this treasure. " Jiang Ye sneers.


    "I''ll go. Which eye of yours can see that I''m greedy for the country." Zhang Ye was also annoyed.


    "I can see it in both eyes. Now the picture of the country is in your hands. What sophistry do you have?" The more Jiang ye said, the bigger the fire.


    "Hello blind, goodbye blind." Zhang Ye simply ignored him.


    "You..." Jiang Yeqi is furious.


    "Well, ye''er, don''t misunderstand Zhang Ye. He didn''t set me up. It''s my own choice to be the spirit of the country." Xiao Jingyu said lightly.


    What!


    It''s impossible. But Jiang Ye couldn''t accept such a thing: "master, how can you do this voluntarily? Once you become an instrument, you will become a tool of enslavement for others forever, and you will never have any more freedom. Master, how proud you are! How can you voluntarily agree to such a request? It must be Zhang Ye who used some unseen means to entrap master. "


    "No, ye''er, I did volunteer to do it." Xiao Jingyu said.


    "But Why, master, I don''t understand. " Jiang Ye''s face is tangled. "The reason is very simple. The master''s longevity has been exhausted. If he doesn''t become a spirit, he will vanish and disappear in this world." Xiao Jingyu''s words are a little sad. As Jiang ye said, how proud he used to be. If he had been


    himself at that time, he would not have chosen to be an instrument even if his spirits were destroyed.


    But Now that tiandaozong has been destroyed for many years, he finally has a glimmer of hope to recover his glory. He has to live, even if he becomes an instrument.


    "Master, I I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. It''s me who hurt you and tiandaozong. " Jiang Ye understood this, but he felt more and more sad. If it wasn''t for his stealing Tiandi clock, which affected tiandaozong''s suppression, I''m afraid tiandaozong would not decline and eventually perish, and his master would not become an instrument.


    now he is completely in Zhang Ye''s hands, and he will never be able to regain his freedom for countless years. "Ye''er, you don''t have to. It''s all days, not human power. Over the years, I have learned that tiandaozong will be better after this disaster. Now that you are back, we will create the glory of Taoism together in the future Xiao Jingyu smiles.


    "But Master. "


    Jiang ye said, his eyes slanted to Zhang Ye, which means that the two treasures of tiandaozong are in Zhang Ye''s hands. How can he give up his love for the future rise of tiandaozong. "Jiang ye, is Lao Tzu such a philistine in your eyes? Lao Tzu has already talked with master Xiao. When I go to Qianlong continent, I will return the land map to tiandaozong. As for Tiandi bell, I really don''t use itI don''t care if I want to follow you. "


    Zhang Ye said faintly, with no falsehood in his tone. He really thought so. Although Tiandi Zhong and Jiangshan sheji pictures are the treasures of the emperor, they are the things refined by others after all, and can''t completely fit with himself.


    In the future, he must find a way to refine his own magic weapon, and then be close to his heart, so as to give full play to the power of imperial magic weapon.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the lack of materials on earth, he would have started to do it.


    By the way!


    And Jin Zhang?


    Zhang Ye suddenly thought of something he hadn''t used for a long time. He turned his hand and took it out directly, and then turned the emperor''s Qi into it.


    Why?


    It can still be used. Does it have nothing to do with the confinement of heaven and earth?


    What is the origin of it.


    Zhang Ye was confused, but at this time, Xiao Jingyu''s voice came suddenly.


    "Zhang Ye, I don''t know if you can show me what you have in your hand."


    "You want to see this? Do you know him? "


    Zhang Ye handed over the gold chapter and looked at Xiao Jingyu doubtfully, hoping that he could give himself an answer.


    Xiao Jingyu looks at Jin Zhang carefully, frowning all the time. At last, he hands it to Jiang ye, and then meditates. After Jiang Ye looks at it, he is also in deep meditation.


    For a long time, Xiao Jingyu''s eyes brightened and said abruptly:


    "Ono, I don''t know what this thing is, but one thing is certain that this thing must be a fragment of some kind of imperial magic weapon, and the man who can refine it must be no weaker than the creator."


    What!


    The creator? Zhang Ye was surprised.

 Chapter 1181

    Creator!


    Xiao Jingyu is not talking about the supreme god or God in those western sects, but about the realm of the five goods of the Empire and the realm of void creation.


    The emperor realm master who reaches this realm can absorb the energy of the void world out of thin air, transform it into real matter, and completely start from scratch.


    The master of the imperial realm who can step into this realm is already half an immortal. What a great power it is to create things out of thin air.


    Even in Qianlong land, there is a saying that as long as the friars step into the realm of void creation, they will be called Earth immortals, which means real land immortals, because void creation has been regarded by most people as a means of immortals.


    "Master Xiao, do you mean that this gold seal is a piece of magic weapon refined by the creator?" Zhang Ye asked in shock.


    "In fact, to be more accurate, this magic weapon should have reached the level of Creator itself, otherwise, how can you exchange things out of thin air?" Xiao Jingyu said.


    "No way."


    Zhang Ye frowned:


    "then why does it need to accumulate merit points to exchange items? If it''s just a piece of magic weapon, it shouldn''t need merit."


    "I don''t know. Every creator is a giant of the world. No one knows how strong they are. No one knows what they are thinking." Xiao Jingyu shook his head and began to smile bitterly.


    Once upon a time, he also existed like this, but now he is in such a field, and his heart can''t help sighing.


    Jiang Ye was silent beside him, but his expression was a little different. After thinking for a long time, he said:


    "master, I don''t think this is a magic weapon of the creator level."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye and Xiao Jingyu both set their eyes on him. "Just now I saw the things that can be exchanged. Many of them are rare treasures in Qianlong continent. If this magic piece belongs to the level of creator, it is impossible to create those rare treasures. It has no strength.


    ¡±Jiang Ye explained.


    "Do you mean..." Xiao Jingyu''s face changed greatly, and his expression immediately became fiery.


    "Jiang ye, don''t you want to explain it? There is another person here who doesn''t understand." Zhang Ye said beside.


    Whoo!


    Without waiting for Jiang Ye''s explanation, Xiao Jingyu took a long breath and said in a trembling voice:


    "Yeer means that this piece of magic weapon does not belong to the world."


    Huh?


    The more he heard, the more confused he was. What does it mean that it doesn''t belong to the human world? Ordinary people can''t have this kind of thing. It should be something from the realm of cultivation.


    "Idiot, what my master said is that this thing is an immortal piece." River night cold road.


    Damn it!


    Zhang Ye suddenly jumped up, the biggest shock in his life is probably the sentence of Jiang Ye just now.


    Fairy pieces?


    You''re kidding me.


    This is not the world of fairy novels. Where are the pieces of fairy tools coming from? There must be a limit to all kinds of nonsense, asshole.


    "Zhang Ye, you can''t look at me with such an idiot''s eyes. I''m just guessing. Maybe it''s the top imperial magic weapon. It has a trace of the essence of an immortal, but it''s not promoted to an immortal." Jiang Ye sneers.


    Your sister!


    What else can you say?


    Zhang yeqiang resisted the impulse to beat Jiang Ye violently. If he wanted to say that this fragment was the top imperial product magic weapon, at least he thought it was acceptable, but immortal weapon? Stop it. It''s beyond Zhang Ye''s understanding.


    But even so, the origin of this thing is too terrible.


    I remember when I got the gold medal, an Xueyi once said to himself that although this thing is very valuable, there are almost one person in the hands of the important people of the ninth Bureau of secret service, obviously not in a few.


    No way!


    It''s too dangerous. You must take it back. Otherwise, once it falls into Yun Qinghai''s hands, it will be troublesome for him to use it.


    Think of this, Zhang Ye has made up his mind, as long as the River night side of the thing is finished, he immediately go back to do it.


    "Well, Jiang ye, let''s get down to business first. What''s your decision? Do you want to join hands or not?" Zhang Ye asked directly.


    "No problem. Since you have saved my master, you are my benefactor. What''s more, I also want to add some blockage to yunqinghai. Why not do it? " Jiang ye said very simply. "Well, in that case, I''ll take out your legacy. By the way, master Xiao, please use your power to send me and Jiang ye in. Only in this way can we cut off the exploration of yunqinghai and make things safe.


    ¡±Zhang Yedao.


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    With a smile and a wave of his sleeve robe, Xiao Jingyu suddenly disappeared in the same place, leaving only the body of the picture of country and country suspended in the air, emitting a faint light.


    However Just as the three of them were discussing how to join hands, in a remote mountain area of the earth, a smiling young man was looking at the sky with a leisurely look. The young man is wearing jeans, sports shoes, assault suits, and a big backpack on his back. He looks like a donkey who likes to run around. However, the young man has a leisurely manner and can''t see any fatigue of driving. He is spotless all overIt''s weird and chilling. Besides, beside him, there is a dead man lying on his stomach. He is old and not mature, but he can be recognized between his eyebrows. This man is actually a master of casual cultivation who appeared in the meeting of Zhang Yejia''s living room a few days ago, and his realm has reached the top of nine grades. "It turns out that the world has become like this. Haha, it''s very interesting that ordinary people can fly away with the power of science and technology. Moreover, my good disciple has such powerful power and influence now, but he is too pedantic to want to be an emperor himself. With his present strength, it''s not difficult to suppress the whole earth, but he''s willing to be an ordinary person, even an eagle dog of the imperial court. It''s really disappointing to be a teacher. "


    Yunqing Haipan sat on the ground, pinched his fingers and calculated for a long time, frowned and muttered: "it seems that this matter is not easy to deal with. Now my good disciple has become the general trend in China. Although he does not have his own power, the Imperial Court seems to believe him very much, and the whole Chinese friars respect him as the thunder emperor, and even the five hermit giants are in front of him Nono. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with me if I''m in secret. Once I''m discovered by my good apprentice, it''s very troublesome. "


    "By the way, those western countries can also consider it. It seems that my dear disciple is not interested in that side. It''s just my chance to teach me."


    Yunqinghai was so happy that he suddenly turned into a young man with blond hair and blue eyes. He had his signature evil smile on his mouth and said faintly, "my dear, it seems that our teachers and disciples still have a chance to play this chess game."

 Chapter 1182

    The country is the capital.


    When Jiang Ye learned that all the people living in this huge city were descendants of tiandaozong, his jaw fell down. "I can''t imagine that our tiandaozong has continued in this way, but I''m afraid they only know the rosefinch Empire now, and they don''t remember tiandaozong for a long time." Looking at the magnificent ancient city at his feet, Jiang Ye felt as if he had knocked over a bottle of five flavors and didn''t know what it was like. "Yes, after all, thousands of years have passed. It may not be much for us, but it''s too long for them. Now, apart from the Royal books and records, most people here do not know that they are descendants of tiandaozong Xiao Jingyu also sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    These days, he often turns into an ordinary person in the world of land and country. He wanders around the major cities in the world, trying to find some shadow of the tiandaozong.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed. Although tiandaozong has not been completely forgotten in this world, there are few people who can remember it. Moreover, just a few hundred years ago, a literary inquisition arose in the Zhuque Dynasty, which destroyed the few records of tiandaozong once again. Up to now, even if the records of tiandaozong can be found among the people, there are only a few people left It has been regarded as a myth in ancient times.


    "Master, you can rest assured that sooner or later, we will establish tiandaozong again, and then carry it forward and reshape its glory." Jiang Ye stands beside Xiao Jingyu and comforts him.


    "Well, well, we''ll be together in the future."


    Xiao Jingyu smiles happily. Originally, he thought it was just an illusory fantasy. Now with Jiang ye, he finds that it''s not just a fantasy.


    Moreover, with the huge foundation of the rosefinch Empire, they can quickly cultivate more cultivation talents. The glory of tiandaozong can be restored in an instant.


    "I''ll tell you two, let''s get down to business first. When you are free, there will be plenty of time to look forward to the future."


    Zhang Ye''s faint voice came over and broke their dream picture. He was slanted by Jiang ye and said: "are you busy? There is no time at all?"


    "I have time, but I''m not interested in watching you daydream." Zhang Ye retorted. "Hum." Jiang Ye snorted unhappily, but he also knew that Zhang Ye was right. To revitalize tiandaozong, it''s a bit of daydream for him now, but he refused to admit it. Instead, he said with a sneer: "then you''re taking out my last molestation


    ah, I don''t see you doing anything serious."


    Shua!


    Just as Jiang Ye was talking, his eyes suddenly darkened, and a huge body with a height of 100 Zhang appeared in front of him. The emperor''s gold armor, majestic, was his last life.


    "Well, I''ve got it. Let''s study the backhand of yunqinghai." Zhang Ye looks dignified said.


    After seeing his death, Jiang Ye''s expression became serious. He looked at Xiao Jingyu and nodded.


    Boom!


    The three men''s divine consciousness exploded in an instant, and they all rushed to the death of the great emperor. After Xiao Jingyu became an instrument spirit, with the help of the power of the country map, his realm improved a lot again, reaching the peak of the third grade of the imperial realm. Thousands of gods turned into a series of fine awns, and quickly got into the death of the great emperor Zhetian,


    began to check everything in detail.


    Zhang Ye did the same thing, but his divine sense was a little weaker than Xiao Jingyu''s, and he had not yet been tempered to pure perfection, nor could he reach the power of shuttling between yin and Yang.


    That''s right!


    Travel between yin and Yang.


    The fourth realm of the imperial realm.


    However, this Yin and Yang is not the common people''s Yin and Yang, but refers to the world wall made of yin and Yang.


    The friars of the imperial realm, who have been practicing in the realm of yin and Yang, can directly cross the wall of the world with their bodies and reach the real void world. That is where the most chaotic and violent place is. All kinds of vitality flow everywhere, often between the thoughts of life and death. Although the friars of the fourth grade of the imperial realm can pass through, they are as fragile as paper in the empty world. Only when they reach the congealed boundary of the eighth grade of the imperial realm and congealed their own small world, can they put their body into the small world and shuttle safely in the empty world. The friars in that realm are the real super power beings. They can travel through the infinite world. Even many friars in this realm often go into the depths of the void world to find the fabulous fairyland


    .


    In contrast, Jiang Ye''s strength is the weakest among the three. Although the confinement of heaven and earth has been broken for several days, he still hasn''t broken through to the cultivation of the emperor''s realm, and his divine consciousness is still the highest level of the innate nine grades.


    However, the other two people are not as familiar with this death as they were in the previous life. He can''t understand it better.


    Why?


    Jiang Ye was the first to discover the problem. He said in surprise:"Master, look at the 23rd section of the shed spine. It seems that there is something in it."


    "OK, let me see." Xiao Jingyu immediately separated his consciousness and said to Zhang Ye, "Zhang Ye, do you want to have a look?"


    "That''s nature."


    Zhang Ye nodded, of course, will not miss any chance.


    In fact, this time he explored the death of the great emperor Zhetian, not only to find the successor left by Yun Qinghai, but also to observe the death of the great emperor, so as to prepare for his next reconstruction of the Dharma body.


    In fact, since he broke through the Empire, strictly speaking, he no longer belongs to human beings.


    Now he just like countless drops of blood essence gathered together, forming a Zhang Ye shape, but this combination is not stable, once meet the master, it is easy to be killed collapse.


    The Dharma of the great. This is what every master of the imperial realm needs to condense. Only by completely condensing his own Dharma body, making every drop of his blood essence merge with the divine consciousness, and finally reshaping it into a new body, can he be regarded as completely stepping into the fourth grade of the imperial realm, and only such Dharma body can resist the endless invasion of the void world and extract useful resources for the sake of the fifth grade of the imperial realm Prepare for the void creation of the product. Now, Zhang Ye has an extremely skilled and well-trained Dharma body in front of him. How can he let go of such an opportunity to learn? What''s more, the former Emperor Zhetian and his own Dharma are of the same origin, and they are highly compatible.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye points out a few wisps of divine consciousness and soon finds the position Jiang Ye just said.


    "What is this?" He looked at what was in front of him and was stunned.

 Chapter 1183

    Zhang Ye carefully observed the things in front of him, full of doubts in his heart.


    This is a plant, small like a newly grown cardamom, stretching two leaves, but emitting a very strong vitality, and Zhang Ye felt that this plant also contained a trace of imperial atmosphere.


    "Emperor''s heart grass?"


    After thinking for a long time, Xiao Jingyu suddenly thought of what it was, and his face was filled with uncontrollable excitement. His eyes were shining.


    "Oh, my God, it''s the legendary emperor''s heart grass." He couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "What is dixincao?" Zhang Ye is open-minded to ask for advice.


    "Well, you don''t even know about the emperor''s heart grass. You are really ignorant." Jiang Ye''s sarcasm immediately rang out, and then explained: "this is a kind of anti heaven spirit grass specially grown on the great emperor''s death. It''s said that this grass has no flowers and no seeds. No one knows where it comes from. It''s born in heaven. It''s all born by absorbing the power of the great emperor''s death.


    it grows one leaf for a thousand years and bears one fruit for ten thousand years You can immediately break through the realm of the emperor and possess the cultivation of the great emperor. "


    "You seem very happy. It''s absorbing the power that should belong to you." Zhang Ye is very speechless looking at the River night. "You know a fart, if the emperor heart grass is mature, it''s natural that whoever eats the fruit will get the most benefits. But if dixincao doesn''t bear fruit, its leaves can nourish the spirit of the great emperor and even transform the power of divine consciousness to a higher level. I didn''t expect that we were so lucky to have two leaves of Dixin grass The River night incomparably excited, the eye glows.


    Zhang Ye finally understood what this thing was in front of him. In fact, it was a bit like Cordyceps sinensis. It parasitized on other creatures, absorbed the power of the host, and finally became a treasure drug.


    But


    "Did you just say that this emperor''s heart grass is a leaf born in a thousand years?" Zhang Ye looks at Jiang Ye strangely.


    "That''s right." Jiang Ye nodded.


    "This emperor''s heart grass seems to have two leaves."


    "So we''re very lucky, master. We can''t take it now. We just have one leaf for each of us."


    Zhang Ye looked at Jiang ye like an idiot, and said faintly, "do you remember when you left the shed?"


    "How can I forget that, of course, a thousand years Hiss


    Jiang Ye''s face suddenly changed. He finally understood why Zhang Ye looked at himself like a fool. He was a fool just now.


    He has only been reincarnated for a thousand years. How can there be two thousand years of emperor''s heart grass in his death? This is a complete fallacy.


    "Is this not the emperor''s heart grass, but the backhand left by Yun Qinghai?" "No, it''s emperor''s heart grass, but there''s a strange power hidden on it. I can''t feel what it is. But this force is full of the atmosphere of frustration and decadence, which is very uncomfortable. " Xiao Jingyu''s race and eyebrows, deep voice


    way.


    "It''s Jiuyou''s lost soul mantra, the unique secret of yunqinghai. I don''t know why he wanted to pass this on to me at the beginning, but in the memory he gave me, there is such a thing Zhang Yedao.


    "Damn, this son of a bitch is really poisonous. He even took out the nine you heart lost soul curse. It seems that he is trying to make me immortal." Jiang ye gnashes his teeth in hatred. As Yun Qinghai''s enemy for thousands of years, he certainly knows what this nine you heart falling soul mantra is, which even the monks in the imperial realm are afraid of. Once he is struck by this mantra, the monks in the imperial realm''s divine consciousness is like being entangled with the most endless virus, transmitting some extremely negative emotions all the time, slowly making the monks in the imperial realm become decadent, and finally even The foundations are destroyed.


    At this time, the curse will break out in an all-round way, completely obliterating the divine consciousness of the monks in the imperial realm, and completely destroying the spirits. The great emperor''s Dharma body will also be found by the caster and refined into a nine you puppet. There is no chance of reincarnation, which is extremely tragic.


    "Zhang Ye, you have to help me get this thing out. Otherwise, once I exert my strength, I will be dead." River night hate hate of say.


    "That''s natural. Now that we know this, we won''t let Yun Qinghai succeed. But I''m not going to use the method yunqinghai left for me. Who knows if he has left us a hole. "


    With a sneer, Zhang Ye took out the bell directly and was about to show it to the emperor''s heart grass.


    "Wait, Zhang Ye, what are you going to do?" Jiang Ye hastened to stop it.


    "What do you mean, of course, to destroy the emperor''s heart grass? The nine you heart lost soul mantra is placed on the emperor''s heart grass. As long as we destroy the emperor''s heart grass, the mantra will go away without sustenance." Zhang Yedao.


    "Damn, do you know what you''re talking about? It''s emperor''s heart grass. It''s a rare treasure in heaven and earth. You''re going to destroy it?" Jiang was crazy at night.


    "Do you want the emperor''s heart grass, or will you die?" Zhang Ye sneered.


    "This..." Jiang Ye looks ugly. But he knew that the plant was sure to be destroyed. After all, there was a vicious curse on it. He could not take the risk of taking it, otherwise he would be doomed. But let him watch the emperor heart grass such a rare treasure of heaven and earth is destroyed, he is notI''m not reconciled.


    "Well, even if it''s good enough, you have to have life to enjoy it." Regardless of Jiang Ye''s hesitation, Zhang Ye directly urged the emperor''s bell. With the sound of the bell, the whole world was shaking, as if the end of the world. The huge shock wave spread out violently, and the emperor''s heart grass, which was originally parasitic on the great emperor''s death, was instantly destroyed and decayed.


    Oh!


    A strange scream that makes people feel numb suddenly comes. It''s the evil curse on the emperor''s heart grass that turns into a black smoke ghost, struggling in pain and gradually disappearing in the world.


    "It''s going down. My emperor''s heart grass is gone." River night cry sad face, don''t have good spirit son of say to Zhang Ye. "No, we''d better check it again. I think with Yun Qinghai''s careful mind, he probably won''t only arrange one method. Moreover, the hand and foot of emperor Xincao is so obvious that it may be a cover up for Yun Qinghai. In order to let us rest assured and hide the real mace." Zhang Ye frowned. "Zhang Ye, you''re right. Although I haven''t met Yun Qinghai, I don''t think he''s a simple person. It''s very likely that he''ll leave something behind. We''d better be safe." Xiao Jingyu also nodded


    . "Yes, master." Jiang ye said, but he glanced at Zhang Ye unhappily, but he didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 1184

    A few hours later.


    "Really not?" Zhang Ye frowned and murmured suspiciously.


    "It seems that there is no more. Yunqinghai should have left behind Jiuyou heart lost soul curse. Now Yeer''s Dharma body is completely safe." Xiao Jingyu also nodded and agreed.


    "No, according to his insidious and cunning character and meticulous mind, how could he leave such a shallow backhand? It doesn''t conform to his character at all." Zhang Ye felt puzzled. "Damn, I said Zhang Ye, you don''t like me, do you? My Dharma body is safe. You have to pick bones in eggs." Jiang ye said unhappily: "I know yunqinghai better than you. After all, he has been fighting with him for thousands of years. If I guess correctly, he is not aiming at me this time, but at you, Zhang Ye."


    "Me? How can it be? I won''t take your Dharma Wait. " Zhang Ye said half, suddenly seemed to think of something, face slightly changed.


    "Zhang Ye, do you think of something?" Xiao Jingyu sees Zhang Ye''s face change and asks curiously.


    "Well, I would say What will happen if I don''t give this great Dharma body to Jiang ye? " Zhang Yedao.


    "Damn, how dare you be greedy of Laozi''s Dharma body?" Jiang Ye was not happy.


    "Yeer, don''t interrupt. Zhang Ye doesn''t mean that." Xiao Jingyu said. "I really don''t mean that. I mean, if I''m no longer me, or if I''m taken advantage of by yunqinghai when I''m breaking the confinement of heaven and earth, then yunqinghai won''t return the Dharma body of the great emperor to Jiang Ye. It should be very easy to break through the realm of the emperor with his strength, and then use Tianzong''s refining tools to refine the Dharma If you refine your body, you will be able to take the emperor''s heart grass into your pocket Tut tut. " Zhang Ye has finally figured out that the key point of all the original layout lies in himself. If he follows the original track, he must have become yunqinghai now, then the Dharma body of the great emperor is naturally in his bag and can''t be spit out any more. However, by chance, he broke through the blockade of heaven and earth by using the emptiness of the former site of yuxu palace, and directly promoted to the imperial realm, thus completely destroying a series of plans and layout of yunqinghai, so that the ghost of yunqinghai hiding in the Tianding can only choose the prepared backup plan, and live in his previous life while breaking the heaven and earth The Dharma of the great. If things don''t develop as they are now, it would be terrifying to think about the extent to which the realm and accomplishments of Yun Qinghai would soar if the two Dharma bodies, the great emperor of covering heaven and the Lord of refining heaven, were absorbed and integrated. "That''s right. It seems that yunqinghai, as Zhang Ye guessed, didn''t make too much layout on the great emperor''s Dharma. The main reason is that he didn''t think you would really break through the Empire ahead of time, which fundamentally destroyed his


    plan. That''s why we can only find such a layout on Yeer''s great emperor''s Dharma." Xiao Jingyu said.


    "Well, it should be. Jiang ye, now we are almost sure that your Dharma body is safe. You can start. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "No, I''m not going to be the emperor."


    Jiang Ye suddenly shakes his head and refuses.


    What?


    Zhang Ye and Xiao Jingyu are both in a daze. No one thought that Jiang ye would suddenly repent at this time.


    "Jiang ye, what do you mean?"


    "Yes, ye''er, don''t you want to break through the Empire?"


    "Of course." Jiang Yeh laughed calmly: "but I don''t want to be the emperor, but just Jiang Yeh. It''s not that my soul is integrated into the great emperor''s death, but that it is completely integrated into my body. "


    "How can this be possible, ye''er? Don''t make a fool of yourself. There''s no such way in the world. You only have the highest level of nine grades, not even the imperial level. How can you integrate the great emperor''s death into your body?" Xiao Jingyu urged anxiously.


    However, Jiang ye did not hesitate at all. He always had a calm and confident smile on his face, as if he had succeeded and was going to accept other people''s praise.


    "Master, please watch it. I''m going to use my means now."


    With a smile, Jiang Ye immediately jumped up, flew into the sky like a pithy drill, landed on the top of the head of the great emperor''s death, and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Then, he began to push the mana, and turned his hands together. A breath of extreme danger came out of his body, which was frightening.


    "This, this is the magic way, the heaven devil dissociates the Dharma. Ye''er, how can you use magic power? " Xiao Jingyu suddenly turned pale.


    Magic way?


    Although Zhang Ye has heard of the magic way, he has never seen it with his own eyes, not to mention the magic way. Now it is a good opportunity for him to concentrate on it. He has lost all his divine knowledge and is fully aware of Jiang Ye''s heavenly magic liberation Dharma.


    Gradually, a black sphere appeared in front of Jiang ye, slowly wriggling, as if the hot asphalt had come to life, which made people feel a little nauseous.Poof!


    Jiang Ye suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood essence and vomited it directly on the black sphere


    "the heavenly devil liberates Dafa and disperses."


    Boom!


    The black sphere suddenly burst open and turned into a creeping black cloud, spreading from the top of the great Dharma.


    As time went by, the Dharma body of the great emperor began to be gradually wrapped up in a black sphere, from head to foot, without any gap.


    "Refining."


    The River night urges a move again, at the same time sprayed three mouthfuls of blood essence. The great emperor''s Dharma body suddenly boomed and began to shrink at the speed visible to the naked eye. In only half an hour, the great emperor''s Dharma body was turned into a black pill and slowly fell into Jiang Ye''s hands.


    Finally, those black asphalt like things gradually disappeared, replaced by a golden pill, yuantuotuotuo, which was full of explosive power.


    "Yes, master." Jiang ye said happily. However, Xiao Jingyu looks at Jiang Ye angrily with a green face: "Yeer, how dare you use the heavenly devils to liberate Dafa? It''s the most terrible means of demons. Have you forgotten your identity? You are a disciple of tiandaozong. Even if you leave tiandaozong, you are at least a righteous monk. How can you use the heavenly devils to liberate Dafa and cultivate people into elixirs?"


    That''s right. The main reason why the heaven way dissociation Dharma is the most ferocious magic in the evil way is that it can refine people into elixirs, and turn a living monk into elixirs of Dabu. What a cruel means it is.

 Chapter 1185

    However, in the face of Xiao Jingyu''s stern questioning, Jiang Ye shrugged his shoulders and said calmly:


    "master, I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong." "You, how did you become like this? In your eyes, you didn''t do anything wrong with the evil of going against the heaven by using the magic analysis method and refining people into pills? Have you degenerated into a demon, and want to be killed by the master himself? " Xiao Jingyu didn''t expect that Jiang had no guilt at all, and he shivered with anger for a moment.


    "Master, don''t be angry with me. I have a few questions to ask you." River night road.


    "Say, I see what you can tell." Xiao Jingyu hummed coldly.


    "Master, you said that I had become a devil and shamelessly used the magic analysis method. Then I would like to ask you, master, have I done harm to others just now?" Jiang ye asked.


    "You Well, of course not. But now you dare to do this to your past life Dharma body, and later you may do this to other people. " Xiao Jingyu gritted his teeth.


    "So, master, whether it''s immortal or evil, in your eyes, it''s just the difference of cultivation methods and means?"


    "Isn''t it? Hum, the devil''s way is the devil''s way after all. It will harm the living beings and bring disaster to the common people. Everyone will be punished." "Master, I don''t think so." But Jiang Ye shook his head: "after I came to this world, I read many novels about cultivation, in which I often discussed the truth of the struggle between immortals and demons. In my opinion, many ordinary people''s ideas are more suitable for cultivation than ours. "


    "Hum, a bunch of nonsense. What do ordinary people know? They have seen the cruelty of Xiuzhen world with their own eyes?" "They haven''t seen it, but there are some reasons that we have to ponder. It has nothing to do with the skills he practiced. Although I use the magic analysis method, I just want to absorb my own past life, and I have never harmed anyone. Instead, in the future, Zhang Ye and I will join hands to resist Yun Qinghai''s conspiracy, but we can protect the living beings from being ruined. Am I really a devil


    "This..."


    Xiao Jingyu''s face slowed down a little, and finally began to seriously think about the truth Jiang ye said. "There is also Yun Qinghai. Although his cultivation methods are all the right way, he has a far-reaching layout and a vicious plan. He has imprisoned the earth for more than a thousand years, making the aura of the whole earth almost decay. It was not untied until a few days ago. How many people on the earth have suffered from


    imprisonment. His difficult way is also a fairy way, is it the right way?" River night light says.


    "I..."


    Xiao Jingyu is dumb when asked by Jiang Ye. "Every dog slaughtering generation is loyal, and most of them are scholars and teachers. This is a sentence I learned in this world, but it also makes me understand a lot about immortals and demons. The so-called good and evil do not lie in the skill, but in the heart. People''s heart is good, that is to say,


    it''s also the right way to cultivate magic skills, but people''s heart is evil, even if they cultivate the most correct skills between heaven and earth, it''s also the evil of evil. " Jiang Ye finally finished. "Well, Jiang ye, you''re right." Zhang Ye couldn''t help clapping his hands and praising: "master Xiao, if you want me to say that you are too persistent and fixed by the previous way of thinking, in fact, the immortals and demons are only in one thought. If you only rely on cultivation techniques to build a coffin, there will be more ghosts like Yun Qinghai."


    Whoo! Xiao Jingyu nodded: "there''s some truth in what you said, but I still insist on my own point of view. At least I can use the magic way to deal with others. That''s the existence of the magic way, which must be killed. Ye Er, I hope you can understand this truth


    , and don''t make mistakes in the future. "


    "Master, you can rest assured that this is just an expedient. To be honest, I have practiced for thousands of years in my previous life and dominated the world for thousands of years. In fact, these magical skills don''t come into my eyes. I won''t use them in the future." Jiang Ye smiles.


    "If only you knew that, you would still be my good apprentice." Xiao Jingyu said.


    "You two, don''t play the role of master and apprentice. It''s important to improve your strength." Zhang Ye interrupted.


    "Zhang Ye, you''re right. It''s really the most important thing to improve your strength. Ye Er, you should swallow this pill and break through the Empire." Xiao Jingyu said.


    "Yes, master."


    Jiang Ye nodded and swallowed the golden elixir in his hand. Then he sat on the ground and began to refine the elixir.


    Boom, boom


    His mana surged like a tide. After a while, dark clouds of robbery gathered above his head.


    Three disasters are coming. Zhang Ye had wanted to carefully observe what kind of means Jiang Ye used to survive the three disasters, but he did not expect that Jiang Ye''s three disasters were so ordinary, ordinary thunder robbery, ordinary samadhi fire, ordinary wind of physical training, all ordinary can no longer be


    ordinary, without any reference and learning value.


    However, at the moment when Jiang Ye stepped into the emperor''s territory, the elixir in his body was completely washed out by the emperor''s Qi, and the power of the huge waves exploded in his body, almost immediately crushing him. But Jiang Ye was not in a hurry, and he didn''t know what means he used. He soon stabilized his body, and then he quickly used the real "Heaven covering skill" to quickly refine the chaotic and tyrannical power in his body into his own power, and the realm beganIt''s climbing.


    Ten thousand years of Shouyuan, soaring strength With a bang of the River night, the whole body burst open and turned into a shower of blood. Then, when they were together, they stepped directly into the second grade of the emperor''s realm, the realm of rebirth and immortality.


    However, it was not over. After another ten minutes, his divine consciousness suddenly gushed out of the sky. He shook his body and divided into thousands of spirits, and then poured into his eyebrows again.


    After more than two hours, Jiang yecai slowly opened his eyes, but sighed:


    "Alas, it''s a pity that if there is the emperor''s heart grass, it should not be difficult for me to break through the four grades of yin and Yang, but now I can only get stuck in the peak of the three grades of spirit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye was speechless.


    Although he has not been practicing for a long time, he only knows how hard it is to break through the realm. However, Jiang Ye speaks such sarcastic words beside him, how to make him feel uneasy. "Ye''er, congratulations on your return to the realm of the emperor. With this reincarnation of life and death, you will surely achieve higher achievements in the future. Maybe you are expected to break through to the legendary immortal heaven and earth, who will never die." Xiao Jingyu is very happy


    .


    "Yes, master, I will do my best, but after solving the problem of yunqinghai in the future, we have to find the legendary boat on the other side. Only this boat can ensure us to survive the disaster." Jiang ye said with a bitter smile. "Well, now it''s the end of this era. The five failures of heaven and man are coming." Xiao Jingyu was startled.

 Chapter 1186

    "That''s right, the five decline of heaven and man, the withering of all things, the destruction of the universe, and so on. Under this great disaster, let alone us, even the real heaven, earth and fairies can not be spared. If we can''t get through it, everything will stop. " Jiang ye said with a bitter smile.


    "Yeer, you are right. It seems that this matter is also very urgent, and the severity is even higher than the disaster of yunqinghai." Xiao Jingyu frowned.


    Damn it!


    It''s not right.


    Zhang Ye saw that the two people had discussed the five failures of heaven and man, and even had the idea of putting down the matter of yunqinghai and searching for the whereabouts of the boat on the other side. He quickly interrupted their thoughts. "Well, Lord Xiao, Jiang ye, we''d better go out and talk about business. How to deal with the old ghost yunqinghai. Although the disaster is terrible, it will be 300 years later. We still have time, but the matter of the old ghost of yunqinghai is already burning


    "Yes, there are priorities. Zhangye, you are right. Yeer, let''s go out with Zhangye and discuss how to deal with yunqinghai." Xiao Jingyu nodded.


    Hum!


    With Xiao Jingyu''s words, Zhang Ye and Jiang ye only feel a flash in front of them. They have left Jiangshan country map and returned to Jiang Ye''s office.


    However, after Zhang ye came out, his mobile phone rang before he could speak. It was Mr. long.


    "Ono, why don''t you answer the phone?" Long Lao''s tone is a little anxious.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ye was shocked. "It''s not a big deal, but I just received information that the elder of the five hermits has quietly broken through the imperial realm in the past two days by taking advantage of the release of the confinement of heaven and earth. Moreover, an Ruhai, who is the most shocking guy, has jumped into the second grade of the imperial realm. It turns out that he is not fat at all, but has compressed his surplus savings into his flesh, It''s terrible. " Long Lao exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, that''s what happened. I know it. Don''t worry. I''ve talked with an Ruhai before. I don''t think he will choose the wrong way." Zhang Ye said with a smile. "You know that? Good. It seems that you have prepared for the present. Just now, I received a report that there are 16 old ghosts who have broken through the imperial realm in China recently. Besides the five hermits, there are many scattered practitioners. Among them, only an Ruhai has reached the second grade of the imperial realm, and the others are only the first grade of the imperial realm. " Mr. long introduces the situation to Zhang Ye.


    "Well, it''s about that number." Zhang Ye closed his eyes and recalled the people who had a meeting at his home before. There were only about a dozen people who could break through in such a short time.


    "But one thing is strange."


    "What?" "Forgetting worries and dispersing people are missing. He was an old man who had been stuck in banbu emperor for many years, but he was weak in nature. He lived in seclusion in the depths of Zhongnan mountain all the year round and rarely walked outside. I thought he should break through soon, so I paid special attention to him, but I never heard from him. " Long Lao doubts a way.


    "It''s not strange. Forget to worry and free people should be hiding somewhere to break through." Zhang Ye didn''t like it. "No, Ono, you don''t know him. He''s an old guy who doesn''t like to walk around. Last time I went to your place for a meeting, he hesitated for a long time before deciding to go. After the meeting, he will definitely return to his residence immediately. However,


    I went to see it myself, but I forgot to worry about it. I didn''t go back. It''s a bit strange. " The old dragon frowned.


    "Oh? It''s a bit strange to say that. By the way, Mr. long, do you have any news about yunqinghai? " Zhang Yedao.


    "No, I paid special attention to that, but I didn''t get any news." Mr. long affirmed.


    "It''s a bit of a problem to hide." Zhang Ye frowned. It would be a good thing for Yun Qinghai to return to China in a high profile after he left the sea. After all, it''s easy to find him, but now he''s hiding. After all, it''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack to find someone in the Great China. However, Zhang Ye never dreamed that Yun Qinghai could see it more thoroughly. This old man didn''t even stay in China for long, so he turned into a blonde westerner. Now he has already reached the first big country in the western world and started his plot. "Mr. long, you''d better help to pay attention to the matter of yunqinghai. As for forgetting worries and dispersing people, we have to step up our search. We don''t know what happened to him. If I guess correctly, he is likely to have been killed, and the murderer is mostly Yun


    Qinghai. Other people don''t have the motive to commit the crime, and they also don''t have the strength to obliterate a half step Empire master so quietly. " Zhang yeshen said.


    "Well, I think so too. Well, I''ll pay close attention on my side, and you should be careful on your side. Don''t be exploited by yunqinghai." Long Laodao.


    "Don''t worry, I want him to appear in front of me now. In that case, I will be relaxed." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    After hanging up long''s phone, Zhang Ye finds that Jiang ye and Xiao Jingyu are looking at themselves. Then he tells them what they are talking about on the phone and finally says:"Now things are a little tricky. If we don''t need some special means, it''s not so easy to find yunqinghai." "I didn''t expect that this old ghost should be a turtle with a shrunken head. I just look down on him." Jiang Ye sneers and looks scornful. As an old immortal who has been fighting with him for thousands of years, he always thinks that yunqinghai is not such a coward, but he never thinks that he really hides.


    "Ye''er, among the three of us, you are the only one who is most familiar with Yun Qinghai. If you think about it, maybe we can find a way to track him Xiao Jingyu was calmer, and immediately pointed out the key.


    "Well, master, I''ll think about it first, but the old devil has always been scheming and deceitful. It''s estimated that all the tracking methods I can think of will be cut off by him. I don''t have much hope." Jiang Ye is not optimistic about this.


    Seeing that they had something to do, Zhang Ye said directly, "you two, in that case, I''ll leave first. Jiang ye, you have the picture of the country and the country first. I don''t want to recognize the Lord for the time being. It''s not that I don''t trust you, but I don''t want the picture of the country and the country to appear on the earth, so as not to create


    chaos. I hope you can understand. "


    "I know. Those people in tiandaozong have nothing to do with me, and I can''t make it. Now let them go. I know what to do." Jiang Ye nodded.


    "Then I''ll leave."


    Zhang Ye nodded, got up and left minglou, but didn''t go home. Instead, he found a remote place and flew to the capital. He had to go this time. Now there are many practitioners in China. I''m afraid the weather will change.

 Chapter 1187

    To the capital, it is late at night, but the old dragon still did not rest. Since the great change of heaven and earth, Mr. long has been in the office for the past few days. Although he doesn''t need to sleep and eat to recover his strength for his cultivation in longevity realm, such a high-intensity continuous rotation makes him feel a little tired because it takes thousands of pages to read articles every day. After all, his divine power has not reached the level of deification .


    Only when we really reach the three grades of the imperial realm and deify the myriad realms, can we really have full and inexhaustible divine consciousness. Now the old dragon will still feel tired.


    "Old dragon, I''m back." Zhang Ye appeared in long Lao''s office with a smile. Seeing that he was still checking the documents, he couldn''t help saying, "long Lao, you''ve been working hard these days." "Bah, you don''t have to be hypocritical. Why don''t you help me when you know that I''m working hard? I know all day long that I''m running without a shadow. I''ll throw all the hard work to my old man. You''re not filial at all. " Long Laofan


    turned his eyes and complained a few words, but he didn''t really blame Zhang Ye, because he knew that Zhang Ye must have gone to do something more difficult.


    "Hey, I''m back to help you." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "You still have a little conscience, but you don''t need it. I''ve read almost all the documents today. Let''s talk about what you''ve been doing these days." Mr. long put down his documents and told Zhang Yedao.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just contacted Xiajiang night and joined hands with him. By the way, I helped him to recover his strength. His current state is the same as mine, which is the cultivation of the three qualities of the emperor''s realm into the divine realm." Zhang Ye said lightly.


    "What?" Long Lao was surprised and looked at Zhang Ye in amazement: "Xiao Ye, you are crazy. He is not your enemy. How can you join hands with him and help him recover his cultivation?" "What''s the point? Anyway, as long as it is possible, I can join hands with anyone. There is no permanent enemy, only permanent interests. Now I have the same interests as Jiang ye, and it''s natural for me to join hands. " Zhang yeman didn''t care. "You are so careless. This river night''s previous life is the great emperor of covering the sky, the existence of top cultivation. Even if he was reincarnated on the earth, he would not have any sense of belonging to China. Now he has restored his cultivation of transforming the divine realm. There is a hidden danger in the future Long Lao frowned and looked at Zhang Ye a little discontented. He hated iron but not steel. "Don''t worry, Mr. long. I don''t even have this sense of propriety. Since I dare to restore his cultivation, I can definitely suppress him, and I''m not afraid of his backwardness." Zhang Ye said with a smile, and then directly changed the topic: "Mr. long, apart from the five great hermits and the scattered immortal masters, is there any riot among the ordinary people now? Do you need to transfer 5000 people back?" "I haven''t heard of that, but it''s a matter of time before 5000 people are transferred back. After all, they gather together for this. But not for the time being. Because of the spirit gathering array you set up in the moon base, their cultivation speed there is much faster than that on the earth now. Let them make more progress there for the time being. "


    Mr. long thought for a while and decided not to transfer 5000 people back first, but his face suddenly became a little more dignified. Looking at Zhang Ye, he said: "Xiao Ye, I need to ask you something on behalf of the big boss."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned. He didn''t know what he had done recently, which attracted the attention of the big boss. But he didn''t have it. He always had rules and worked hard to do things for China. What would the big boss do for himself?


    "Mr. long, if you want to say it, just say it. Why is the whole atmosphere so dignified?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Ono, this matter is related to the future development of our country. I must ask you seriously." Long Lao is still very serious.


    "Well, well, I''ll give you a serious answer." Zhang Ye''s expression also calmed down. Although he didn''t know anything, he also knew that it must have something to do with it. Otherwise, old dragon would not have such an attitude towards himself.


    "Well, you have to answer me seriously about it." Long Laodian nods, slightly pondered a way: "small wild, about the spirit of mining, what do you plan."


    Oh? As soon as Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened, he immediately understood the meaning of Mr. long and said with a smile: "Mr. long, what do you say? What''s my plan for lingkuang mining? It''s the most profitable industry in the future. I''m sure I''ll take a little hand in it.


    "


    "Oh? Do you want to step in a little bit, or do you want to monopolize power? " Mr. long asked again, but this time the question was sharper than just now. He was just asking Zhang Ye to express his position.


    Zhang Ye''s brow slightly wrinkled, did not immediately answer, but pondered for a while, then asked: "long Lao, is this matter in the end you are asking, or big boss is asking."


    "What''s the difference?" Mr. long knows and asks. "Of course, there''s a difference. If you ask me, it''s between our son-in-law and our family. But if the big boss comes to ask, the nature will be different. It''s a matter of the country, so I''m going to ask first. " Zhang yening''s emphasis.


    "Even if the big boss is asking, what do you say?" Long Laodao.


    "If the big boss cares about this It''s impossible for me to give up lingkuang mining, and if I don''t help, it''s estimated that the country should not have such lingkuang mining technology for the time being. "


    Zhang Ye thought and said at the same time, and finally said: "well, I can give up the dominant right of lingkuang mining. I don''t think the country will allow me to grasp it. After all, this is the most important focus of China in the future. I can provide lingkuang mining technology, and use this technology to become a shareholder, occupying 15% of the equity of lingkuang mining "Boy, you are greedy. Do you know how many shares there are. Even if you provide technology, the country will have to spend tens of billions of dollars on layout, 15% or hundreds of billions of assets. You are a lion''s mouth. It''s too big Long Lao''s face was slightly heavy.


    Although he is Zhang Ye''s father-in-law, he is a member of the country in his heart. In this kind of balance, he generally chooses the side of the country. "Haha, Mr. long, I knew you would say that, but if I don''t come up with mining technology, the country can''t mine lingkuang for the time being. Those lingkuang in China are good to say. I think the country is in such a hurry to find me, it must be for some foreign lingkuang." Zhang Ye is bad to smile, see the essence of this matter very thoroughly.


    "You boy It''s a chicken thief. But even if you say smallpox, it''s useless. 15% is too much. At most, you can get 8%. That''s the bottom line. " Long Lao can''t help shaking his head. His son-in-law is too smart. "Eight percent, tut Tut, it''s a little less, but it''s OK." Zhang Ye loosened his mouth, and saw that long Lao''s face was a little slow. He was about to speak, but he interrupted again: "but I have conditions."

 Chapter 1188

    "You want to talk about terms? It''s against you, smelly boy. You don''t know what''s good. " Dragon old slightly angry way.


    "My father, why are you angry? We are a family, and the benefits I get are also the benefits of our family." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, you''re going to talk about what you want. If you dare to talk to the lion again, I''ll smoke you." Long Lao is not happy.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I''m very interested in gold medallions recently. I''m going to collect them. Let the members of the dragon group hand in all the gold medallions." Zhang Yedao.


    What!


    Long Lao almost didn''t lift the table in anger. "You''re crazy. Jinzhang is a special award given by our dragon team. Not everyone has it. There are only nine pieces in total. You want to collect them. What do you want to do?" Of course, Mr. long doesn''t believe that Zhang Ye''s brain is broken and he goes to collect things like gold medals, but he still has to ask what this guy is going to do.


    "Mr. long, why don''t you agree to such trifles? We''re still not a family, and you''re too outsider." Instead of explaining, Zhang Ye played a trick. "Well, don''t do that. I don''t believe what you''re saying. What are you going to do. What''s more, each person''s gold medal has a lot of merit points, which can be exchanged for a lot of things. Aren''t you something that''s popular for servants The old dragon frowned and refused.


    "I don''t want those merit points. Let them exchange things for me. Don''t ask about it, Mr. long. In a word, I won''t harm people. Don''t you know me?" Zhang Ye helplessly looks at long Lao. "There''s some truth in what you say. Well, I tell you, don''t hold any bad water, or I won''t let you go. This is my gold medal. There are some merits in it. I won''t exchange it for you. As for the gold medals of other


    people, I have to ask if they are willing to take them out. I''m not sure, let alone force them. "


    Long Lao said and threw a gold medal to Zhang Ye.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t force others, and I believe that with my present prestige, it won''t take too much effort to do this." Zhang Ye said with a smile, and Shen Zhi entered Jin Zhang at will, but he was slightly stunned.


    Good boy!


    There are more than 300000 merits and virtues in this golden chapter. I don''t know how many good things he has done to make up for heaven? Or did you make people out of clay? However, Zhang Ye is surprised now, but he doesn''t care much about the merit value. He is not very interested in the things that can be exchanged. They are basically used by the congenital and postnatal monks. It''s not that the gold seal can''t be exchanged for the magic pill materials used by the monks in the imperial realm, but the merit value of those things is too huge, which can easily be millions or even millions He can''t exchange it.


    It''s just like Zhang Ye''s greatest contribution to the earth by breaking the confinement of heaven and earth this time. He has saved more than a few billion people, but in the end, it''s only two million merits in the gold medal, which can''t be exchanged for anything at all. The main reason why Zhang Ye wants to take back all the gold medals is that he wants to understand them. After all, according to the words of Xiao Jingyu and Jiang ye, they are most likely pieces of immortal tools or the top imperial magic weapon. If he can gather enough gold medals, he may be able to understand them and have a great influence on his next realm and travel between yin and Yang Benefits. "Smelly boy, if you don''t see a rabbit or a hawk, forget it, I don''t want to argue with you about these conditions. We have now agreed that you will invest in lingkuang mining technology as a technology shareholder, and the state will set up a central enterprise on lingkuang mining in a short period of time, in which you will own 8% of the shares of your comrades in arms, and also act as the general technical consultant. " Long Laodao.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye lost his chin. "Mr. long, you''re not kidding. You asked me to be the general technical consultant? I''m running around all day. How can I have time to sit in the office? No, no, this general technical consultant can''t do it. " Zhang Ye shakes his head and wants to quit the matter.


    "Bah, why are you so slippery? I lost 100 yuan." Dragon old but inexplicable anger for a while, to Zhang Ye stare.


    "It''s all about what. I don''t want to be the general technical consultant. It has nothing to do with your losing money." Zhang Ye can''t laugh or cry.


    "It''s not because of you. I talked about it with Jinxuan before. She made a bet with me that you would never accept this position. Our bet is 100 yuan." Old dragon is not in a good mood.


    "I fainted. This kind of gambling is OK. How boring you are. What''s more, the leader of Tanglong group, the master of imperial realm, the billionaire, and Huaxia leihuang are worth 100 yuan in your eyes. " Zhang Ye was completely hit.


    "Well, you can have fun secretly. I wanted to bet five yuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye was completely speechless. Lingkuang mining can''t be done in a day or two. Now all aspects just reach an intention. However, Zhang Ye can see that Mr. long didn''t plan to take the post of general technical consultant at the beginningThe real general technical consultant should be his pretty wife, Ning Jinxuan.


    That''s fine.


    Jinxuan has been working hard since she married herself. Now she has broken through the imperial realm and has plenty of time. It''s good to be the general technical consultant.


    "It seems that we should have a good discussion with our wives. In the future, all the investment focus of the group should be on this place. After all, it is always the best choice to work with the country."


    Zhang ambition in the calculation, taking advantage of the capital of the sky is not bright, directly jump up, straight to the moon base. Since Fang Zichen and Ning Jinxuan stepped into the emperor''s realm last time, Zhang Ye''s pretty wives are particularly envious of them, and they work harder to cultivate them. After all, it''s Shouyuan, which has increased thousands of years. It can almost be said that they accompany Zhang Ye to the wilderness


    How can they not make her heart beat when they are old.


    "Ladies, let''s have a rest. Let''s have a chat." As soon as Zhang Ye entered the lunar base, he felt that his wives were working hard in their rooms. After all, the lunar base was extremely high, with thousands of rooms, even if 5000 people lived in it, it still seemed empty


    .


    With Zhang Ye''s call, his pretty wives soon appeared in the central room of the moon base on the top floor, smiling and beautiful. "Honey, are you not busy today? Look at me. I''m half done in the realm of the emperor. I''ll soon be able to accompany my husband to the end of the world like sister Zichen and sister Jinxuan. " Zhou Mengru said with joy and pride.

 Chapter 1189

    Looking at Zhou Mengru''s tenderness in front of him, Zhang Ye finally smiles. He has been busy all these days, and has not been with his wives for a long time. Fortunately, he realized this a few days ago and took all his wives to the moon base, and then he and his wives had a gentle time for about a few months, making up for the emotional flaw that was about to split.


    "Sister Ru, you don''t have to work so hard. After all, we are still young. Even if we break through to the imperial realm in another ten years, there will be no delay." Zhang Ye was afraid that Zhou Mengru''s cultivation was too hard, so he couldn''t help persuading him. "That''s not good. The sisters are working hard now, and they can''t relax. Now Mingwei, yaoyue and Yanzi are half steps away. Hee hee, next time our sisters will break through together and give you a big surprise.


    ¡±Zhou Mengru said triumphantly.


    "Well, my husband, I''m looking forward to it." Zhang Ye said with a smile. He really looks forward to his wives breaking through the Empire. After all, they are all his own women. They are the people he once vowed never to leave until forever. As long as they can break through the Empire, they and their wives can share 10000 years of


    time. What a wonderful thing that should be. At the thought of this, Zhang Ye felt that his efforts were not in vain. Although with his ability, he could take away all his relatives and friends who care about him and leave the earth for the distant Qianlong continent, he didn''t want to do that, no matter how to say, the earth is his root.


    What''s more, their women''s feelings for the earth are not weaker than themselves. If they really make the decision to abandon the earth, I''m afraid even if their wives don''t say it, they will look down on themselves.


    As for men, there should always be one or two reasons worth fighting for, right. "Husband, you are partial. As soon as you come back, you will accompany sister Ru first. Our sisters are left out in the cold." It''s Qin yaoyue who is talking. She doesn''t see anger or jealousy on her smiling face. She is just a joking provocation,


    no one really cares.


    "Well, how about my husband to accompany you tonight? Can you carry it?" Zhang Ye is bad to smile, the color color stares at Qin demon month, as if really want to put her in the right place.


    "Ah, my husband, you are dead. You always think about those bad things and ignore you." Qin yaoyue blushes with shame, and looks at her sister embarrassed.


    Ha ha! Zhang Ye laughs happily. Since Qin yaoyue married herself, she doesn''t know whether to show her true temperament or to change for her own sake. Nowadays, she seldom shows that kind of coquettish feeling. Instead, she gradually shows her little woman posture. Although she is Qin yaoyue, the snake lady who can see through people''s heart at a glance, she has completely transformed in front of Zhang Ye I became a happy little woman.


    The women next to her were also giggling, and two or three sisters deliberately talked and teased her.


    "Sister yaoyue, you must go up. Don''t be afraid. Our sisters support you spiritually." Shangguan blinked with a smile.


    "That''s right, sister yaoyue. Speaking of this, you are the only one among our sisters. Your husband is yours tonight. You must enjoy it." Shen Lu''s side is full of laughter.


    "Yes, that''s settled." Huo Mingwei nodded. She is a woman who is used to being the president of Gao Leng. Her words are so vigorous and resolute.


    Qin demon month is already face shame like Akita apple, red, pretty face fever.


    She can still remember what happened the other night. Ten sisters went to battle together, but they were almost torn down by Zhang Ye. She didn''t get over it until the next afternoon. You know, they are all experts in the innate realm. Although Fang Zichen and Ning Jinxuan didn''t break through the imperial realm at that time, this power alone was enough to sweep the earth at that time, but they were almost scattered by Zhang Ye alone. It can be seen that


    "I can''t stand it. My husband is too strong now. If you don''t help me, I dare not challenge him." Qin yaoyue said with a red face, but looking at her big watery eyes, it seemed that she was quite moved.


    But none of the wives responded to her. The main reason was that they were damaged last time. It wasn''t a few days before, and I didn''t feel like I had recovered.


    "Well, you''ve been fooled. Let''s get down to business."


    Zhang Ye finally interrupted the conversation between them, and his face became more serious, saying:


    "Mingwei, just now old dragon came to me and said that the country plans to cooperate with Longteng to develop lingkuang mining industry. What do you think?"


    "That''s a good thing."


    Huo Mingwei is worthy of being a business wizard. She realized that this is a super good thing at the first time: "this matter is beneficial and harmless to us and the country. The country expands its influence and makes enough money, and we can make a lot of profits if we follow the country. I just don''t know how many shares we will hold in such cooperation. I guess it should be no more than 10% or 8%Er! Zhang Ye looks at Huo Mingwei with a wry smile. He really doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh when he has such a business wizard''s wife. Huo Mingwei''s insight into business has reached an incredible level, which makes him completely lose his sense of revealing secrets. "Mingwei, you can guess exactly how long your head is. Yes, the state has indeed given us 8% of the shares, and we need to provide comprehensive technology of lingkuang mining, and Jinxuan is the general technical consultant of the company. Most of the time in a few years, we have to run all over the world." Zhang Ye explained.


    "Well, this is very good. We and the country are very satisfied with the conditions. Although 8% seems to be small, when the industry develops, it will be an objective income."


    Huo Mingwei''s face was calm, and her eyes were shining with wisdom:


    "husband, you come to discuss with us, are you going to let us help you?" "Yes, your husband, I''m working very hard now. There are many things in dragon group that I can''t do. Where can I manage this company. Mingwei, it''s better for you to create a mining company recently, and then call Tianya that smelly little subsidiary to inject capital after wholly-owned acquisition. In this way, it will become another fist company of Longteng group. " Zhang Yedao. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. Although we spent almost all the money we sold Meizi last time, we still have hundreds of millions of dollars left, which is enough for this. " Huo Mingwei nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 1190

    "By the way, my husband, why don''t you leave this matter to Tianya? He has taken over Longteng group now. Isn''t he doing well all the time?" Zhou Mengru looks at Zhang Ye in surprise. She doesn''t want to fight for the power of Longteng group for her son, and she knows that Zhang Tianya is not interested in it. To manage Longteng group is purely to temper herself and cultivate her mind in the world of mortals. However, since she has such a capable son, she feels that her husband sends Huo Mingwei to do it instead. Will it make her son feel distrusted .


    However, it turns out that Zhang Tianya didn''t feel that way when she thought too much, but these are all afterwords. Zhang Ye was asked by Zhou Mengru and immediately said with a smile: "wife, don''t you know the character of xiaotianya? Although he does well in Longteng group, he only works at the decision-making level. However, this matter of lingkuang mining needs to deal with people constantly. With his personality, if he wants to get along with others, he doesn''t need to consider it. That''s why I let Mingwei take care of it. "


    This


    Zhou Mengru really has no words now. After all, her son knows best. Indeed, as Zhang Ye said, xiaotianya is good everywhere. It''s this cold and smelly temper that really gives her a headache.


    "Well, it seems that Mingwei''s younger sister is really going to do it. Otherwise, if it''s handed over to Tianya, I''m afraid it will be ruined." Zhou Mengru said. Looking at the change of Zhou Mengru''s face, Zhang Ye immediately put her in his arms and comforted her: "well, sister Ru, Tianya has only been in the world for a few days. It''s normal that he is not good at these things for the time being. He still has a long way to go, so we don''t worry."


    "Well, husband, I see. It''s very kind of you." Zhou Mengru said gently.


    But then there was another sound.


    "Sour, really sour."


    "Well, I thought it would be quiet to hide on the moon, but I still can''t stop you people who show love."


    "Well Look at me. I''m full of dog food. "


    Just after talking about business, a group of women began to play again, teasing sister Ru and Zhang Ye, but there was no malice, just pure joke. Zhang Ye is also used to this, and among many women, he is more or less partial to Zhou Mengru, which is also known by all the women, and they don''t think it''s wrong, which makes it very strange. After all, newcomers like Shen and Ning Jinxuan don''t know what sister Ru has done for the family.


    But they are also extremely intelligent women. When they see that the whole house of Zhang''s family has a little respect for Zhou Mengru, they immediately learn from her.


    "You, don''t make trouble with me and sister Ru all the time. How about staying on the moon for such a long time? Do you miss life on earth? Do you want to go back and have a look, go shopping or something?" Zhang Ye asked his wives with a smile.


    "I don''t want to."


    Pretty wives, however, said with one voice.


    Er! This surprised Zhang Ye a little, but after a second thought, he understood that the aura here is many times more abundant than the earth, so his women can break through the realm at such a speed. However, although the earth is prosperous, there are many people, even ordinary people, quietly absorb the aura of heaven and earth and gradually change I''m looking at my body.


    Although the aura absorbed by everyone seems to be small, it can''t stand the fact that there are so many people. All in all, it''s massive. In the moon base, Zhang Ye gathered the aura of heaven and earth of almost the whole planet into the base, and the people who were practicing were more than 5000, and now they were promoted. Such a strong aura was wantonly absorbed by them


    if the realm was not fast, it would be really unreasonable. "Well, since you don''t want to, I won''t force it. Mingwei, just don''t move for a while. I think you have reached the imperial realm, so you can break through on the moon and return to the earth after reaching the imperial realm. Anyway, the mining of lingkuang is just a preliminary intention. No matter how fast it is, there will be several months to prepare. We are not in a hurry. "


    Zhang Ye said with a smile that he was afraid that Huo Mingwei would be worried about it, but instead he delayed his cultivation.


    "Well, honey, I''ll listen to you." Huo Mingwei nodded, showing the tenderness she had never shown before.


    "In that case, hey, ladies, let''s have a rest first." Zhang Ye finished his business and began to rub his hands.


    No!


    Pretty wives blushed and ran away, leaving only one Shangguan Wan.


    "Eh, Wan Wan, why didn''t you leave? Do you want to be with your husband, hehe?" Zhang Ye went to pick her up.


    Ah!


    Shangguan Wan was ashamed to be buried in his arms, experiencing the tenderness of his arms, but he said another thing: "husband, I always wanted to ask you something a few days ago, but you are too busy to have a chance."


    "What''s the matter? It bothers my little wife so much. Tell it to my husband and help you solve the problem by clicking." Zhang Ye said with a smile. "Husband, this is what you said. Don''t go back on it." Shangguan Wan suddenly smiles, like a cunning fox, which makes Zhang Ye feel like falling into the pit: "in fact, there''s nothing wrong with other people, just about Yanyu.¡±


    "Jiang Yanyu? What happened to her? " Zhang Ye didn''t understand. "It''s not because you have solved the crisis of the earth, my husband. Now aura returns to the earth, people''s physical quality will be better and better in the future, and there will be fewer and fewer cases of illness. Yanyu''s family makes medicine, and no one takes medicine when no one is sick. Her company is going to close down. Husband, you think of a way to help Yanyu. We are good friends. " Shangguan said with a smile, looking at Zhangye.


    This


    Zhang Ye is a bit embarrassed.


    Although he is now one of the most powerful people in the world, it does not mean that he is an immortal and can do everything.


    Jiang Yanyu is a very difficult matter for him. To open up the confinement of heaven and earth is a must, even at a great cost. Otherwise, the whole earth will be gone. What else can we talk about. However, it is precisely because of this that Reiki returns and gradually changes some patterns in the world, and the pharmaceutical industry is only the most significant beginning.


    In the future, more industries will be involved and necessary changes will be made.


    How to help Qilin pharmaceutical is really a bit difficult.


    Zhang Ye frowned and thought for a long time, but Shangguan Wan seemed to have thought for him for a long time. He said triumphantly: "husband, you didn''t come up with a way. Hee hee, I have a way."

 Chapter 1191

    "Oh? It''s wonderful that you have a way. It seems that our little Wan Wan has become smart. " Zhang Ye rubbed Shangguan Wan''s head with a smile.


    "Go, husband, you are necrotic. Do you always think I''m a little fool?" Shangguan hummed.


    "Hey, hey, if you weren''t a little fool, how could you marry me if you were such an excellent man?" Zhang Ye said with a bad smile.


    "That''s not true. Being able to marry you is the smartest decision I''ve ever made in my life." Shangguan Wan said, and then proud up, and then said: "husband, do you want to guess, I come up with what way."


    "Let me guess. Forget it. I''m not as smart as Wan Wan. I can''t guess." Zhang Ye teases Shangguan Wan and looks at him with a smile. "Cut, big lazy, insincere, even lazy to guess, forget it, Miss Ben is merciful, tell you." Shangguan turned his lips and then said, "husband, don''t you know medical skills? Although there are fewer people who are ill now, there are more people who can


    practice. So many people need pills to practice. If you are so powerful, just give two prescriptions to Yanyu, won''t you solve the problem? "


    Oh? Zhang Ye''s eyes brighten, but he ignores this good method. In the past, he even gave Jiang Yanyu the formula of weight-loss tea. In the end, it didn''t sell very well, and even doubled the market value of Qilin pharmaceutical, which shows the horror of its profit


    . At that time, he even thought about taking out a few prescriptions to make money by setting up a pharmaceutical company for some diseases of modern people, such as diabetes and myocardial infarction. Later, because he had Meizi and his desire for money was not so strong, he gradually forgot about it.


    Now he was suddenly put forward by Shangguan Wan, but he thought of these things again.


    "Wan Wan, you are so smart, my husband, I didn''t even think of it." Zhang Ye immediately praised Shangguan Wan. "Hee hee, that''s natural. Of course, I''m smart, but my husband, you don''t find it. Well, can this be done? " Shangguan Wan looks forward to Zhang Ye, hoping that he can affirm his plan and help his best friend. "Of course, and it''s a very good idea. Wan Wan, it''s up to you. I''ll give you some prescriptions for practitioners the day after tomorrow. You can take them to cooperate with Jiang Yanyu. But remember, this is cooperation. You need to take out a businessman''s major. Do you understand? You can''t give them to Jiang Yanyu directly. " Zhang Ye finally told the way.


    Long live


    Shangguan Wan exclaimed happily:


    "husband, it''s very kind of you. Don''t worry. I''m so smart that I won''t be fooled."


    I don''t think I''ll be fooled. Zhang Ye just smiles and doesn''t care too much. Although he tells Shangguan wan to cooperate with Jiang Yanyu, he is also interested in the huge market of tonic, but it is also a kind of tempering to Shangguan Wan, hoping that she can grow up faster


    now Shangguan Wan is still childlike innocence, although it is very good, it is easy to be cheated.


    With this opportunity, just let her to temper, they can also make a lot of money, why not.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ye immediately recalled several prescriptions, and finally selected three of them.


    Qingfeng Huayu powder is mainly used to treat pain, which is a bit like Jinchuang medicine, but it is more powerful than Jinchuang medicine.


    HuGu Zhuangshen ointment can nourish the body and help the cultivation. It is a great tonic medicine. As long as you want to cultivate, you will want to buy it. Tianqing Dihua, which is also the kind that Zhang Ye once gave sun Wenwen to drink, but the main ingredient in Zhang Ye''s prescription is prawn whisker grass, rather than the kind of Gracilaria grass that he once gave sun Wenwen to drink. Its efficacy varies greatly. Even if you drink


    100 bowls, it is not as effective as sun Wenwen''s one.


    With these three kinds of medicine, it must be enough to save the Qilin pharmaceutical industry of Jiang Yanyu''s family.


    After finishing the calculation, Zhang Wanli points on Shangguan Wan''s eyebrows. A wisp of thought is wrapped in the preparation method of three kinds of prescriptions, which is passed to Shangguan Wan. Then he says to her with a smile:


    "Wan Wan, do you remember all the three kinds of prescriptions?" "Well, remember, hee hee, husband, do you want to take me back to earth now? Now the earth should be in the daytime. We are just looking for the misty rain. " After getting three kinds of prescriptions, Shangguan Wan couldn''t wait to go back to earth.


    "Well, you''re in a hurry. It''s OK. Qilin pharmaceutical is a skinny camel bigger than a horse. Your little friend won''t be a pauper for a while." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, they have promised Yanyu. You can''t break your promise." Shangguan Wan spits out a lovely tongue, pretty and lovely.


    "Well, well, let''s go, lest you break your promise because of me."


    Zhang Ye smiles and shakes his head. A streamer of light rushes out of the moon base, but he returns to Nanjiang city in a moment. However, he didn''t follow Shangguan wan to see Jiang Yanyu. In this way, he couldn''t achieve the purpose of exercising her. Anyway, the three prescriptions were only poor in his memory. Even if he was cheated by Shangguan Wan, he had a way to do itIn a short period of time, Qilin pharmaceutical industry has been uprooted, making it impossible for them to have a foothold in this industry.


    When Zhang Ye returned to jinlongwan villa, he wanted to have a rest. However, just after taking a shower, he got a call again.


    "Ono, where are you going to die all day long? There''s no one looking for you. Come back to me as soon as possible."


    It''s mom. "Mom, where else can I go? I''m busy, of course. What''s the matter with you? Are you looking for me? " Zhang Ye grinned bitterly. He really hasn''t visited his mother for some time. Although his mother has been well taken care of by his father, and has vaguely inspired the Queen''s attribute, this is not the reason why he doesn''t visit his mother.


    "Hum, something''s wrong, something''s wrong. Come here quickly, or your mother will die." Li Chunmei was not angry and said it on the phone. She was angry when she heard it.


    "OK, mom, just a moment. I''ll be right there."


    Zhang Ye quickly hung up the phone, put on a clean new clothes, even the car is not open, directly use their own emperor gas hidden to his body, Shua fly to the sky.


    After all, it''s daylight. Although the confinement of heaven and earth has been opened, ordinary people don''t know that there are practitioners in the world except that they feel a little better.


    If you fly up and down in the sky in broad daylight and are seen by people, it''s probably a big news sensation in the world.


    Ding Dong!


    Less than a few seconds, Zhang ye came to Li Chunmei and Zhang Botian''s new home in Nanjiang, a European style villa.


    "You child, say, where did you get my grandchildren?" Li Chunmei is open-minded son, immediately on the face of a sentence.

 Chapter 1192

    Huh? Zhang Ye was a little confused by his mother''s question, which blocked the door. He looked up and saw that his father was watching TV leisurely in the living room. But from his ears, we can see that his mind was absolutely not on TV.


    "Mom, didn''t my dad tell you?"


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Ye decided to bring disaster to the East and let his father bear his mother''s anger.


    "What do you mean? Does your father know about it? " Li Chunmei frowned and looked back at her father.


    Ah?


    Father Zhang Po Tian suddenly turned his head, pretended to be full of doubts and asked:


    "what? Wife, what are you talking about "Don''t pretend that the ants on the ground can''t hide from you just by virtue of the cultivation of the experts in the imperial realm. Don''t you hear what we were talking about just now?" Zhang Ye immediately snapped up and explained to Li Chunmei, "Mom, it''s none of my business. It''s my father who asked me to take the children to the moon. He said that it''s good for their future. I don''t want the children to disturb him and your world."


    "Ono, you When I said that, you''re killing me. "


    Zhang Botian almost vomited blood in anger, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Li Chunmei. He was a good master of the imperial realm. At this time, he came to Li Chunmei like a pug with a smile on his face:


    "wife, hey, don''t listen to Xiao Ye''s nonsense. How can I do such a thing? Those children are so lovely. I don''t love them in a hurry. How can I do it The idea is to send them away


    "Shut up."


    Li Chunmei is phoenix eyebrow handstand, don''t have good spirit of white Zhang break day one eye.


    "Yes, I shut up."


    Zhang Po Tian immediately makes a gesture of throwing himself at Li Chunmei and flatters him. He just takes advantage of the moment when Li Chunmei turns around and stares at his son to warn him not to talk nonsense again.


    Zhang Ye does not think so. He laughs, but he sighs in his heart.


    When I first met Zhang Botian, he was still a master. I didn''t expect that he had been reunited with his mother for only a few years, but he had become like this.


    At the beginning of the people set up, has collapsed beyond recognition ah.


    Although this matter has not been solved immediately, but under Zhang Ye and Zhang Botian''s good advice and hard work, they finally entered the house. "Ono, did you just say you sent all the children to the moon? Is it safe there? You said Xiao Shiyu and Xiao Tianlan are still so small. How can you bear it? " Li Chunmei said, tears actually swirling in her eyes, this grandmother loves her grandson and granddaughter


    , it is almost irrational, let Zhang Ye look at all feel a little surprised. Fortunately, Li Chunmei got Zhang Ye''s recent situation from her husband Zhang Botian, and knew that there was a base on the moon where human beings could live normally, which was so calm at this time. Otherwise, when Zhang Ye said that, she would have jumped like thunder. "Mom, don''t worry. Although there''s no fun there, dad has a saying that the aura there is more abundant. It''s really better for their future. It can make them thrive under the moistening of aura." Zhang explained with a smile, but he did not forget to pit Zhang once more.


    "Well, it''s all your bad ideas. I can''t even see my grandchildren now. What do you say?" Li Chunmei doesn''t like Zhang Chunmei.


    "Eh!" Zhang Botian doesn''t dare to say anything now. Even if he takes Li Chunmei to see his grandchildren, it''s not a problem. However, the moon base is not an amusement park in their backyard. They can go in and out at will.


    there are so many satellites in the sky. Once they are photographed, they will make a sensation all over the world.


    Maybe some conspirators will think it''s aliens attacking the earth. "Chunmei, wife, just be calm. Ono is right. Although we miss our children, we have to consider their future. Moreover, we are no longer ordinary people. We are practitioners. Don''t you have reached the realm of five innate virtues? If you break through the realm of the emperor, you will have a life span of 10000 years. We have plenty of time to enjoy the happiness of our children and grandchildren. " Zhang also advised Li Chunmei.


    Li Chunmei didn''t appreciate it at all. She turned her eyes and said, "ten thousand years of life? What do you want to live so long to be a bastard? "


    Poof! Zhang Yegang drank a mouthful of tea and now it all came out. He looked at Li Chunmei helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "Mom, please don''t talk so hard. Now your son and husband are both ten thousand years old. Are we all bastards


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go Li Chunmei also knew that she was just talking nonsense, because she had heard Zhang Botian say before that he had a life span of ten thousand years. She also advised her to practice hard and break through the imperial realm early, and then the old couple would enjoy ten thousand years of life as a couple


    , think about how romantic it is.


    However, after the double persuasion of Zhang Ye and Zhang Botian, Li Chunmei was a little active in her heart, not as angry as before. "Ono, can you take me to the moon? I haven''t seen Tianlan and Shiyu for more than half a year. I really want to, and there is Tianyu. The most exasperating thing is Tianya. Although the child is in Nanjiang now, he is always busy and busyI don''t know what''s going on in that broken company. "


    Li Chunmei said, and complained about Zhang Tianya, but listen to next to Zhang Ye almost spray tea again.


    My mother, Longteng group is now a financial giant with a market value of tens of billions. In your eyes, it has become a broken company?


    Zhang Ye can''t laugh or cry.


    "I don''t care. I''m afraid you can''t get used to living there. In fact, you don''t need me. Dad can take you there." Zhang Ye once again pushed this matter to Zhang Po Tian. Hehe, after all, it''s your wife. You are responsible for it.


    "Really? That''s great. Let''s delay too. Let''s go now. " When Li Chunmei heard this, she was overjoyed. She stood up and went upstairs to pack her luggage. It was like going back to her hometown to the moon.


    "Don''t worry, mom. It''s going to the moon, not to go shopping. At least you have to wait until night to cover your eyes and ears. If someone finds out, our house will be really busy." Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, you''re also saying that if those paparazzi reporters follow me all day, I will not be comfortable." Li Chunmei nodded. However, her attitude makes Zhang ye not know what to do. She can even think of paparazzi reporters. If they are found flying into the sky in broad daylight, they will cause a sensation all over the world. When they meet, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as paparazzi reporters.


    In any case, today''s matter is finally settled. When Zhang ye came out of the European style villa, he felt a cold sweat.

 Chapter 1193

    Whoo!


    It''s quiet at last.


    Zhang Ye returned to the jinlongwan villa, threw himself on the bed, let his mind fly, so comfortable lying, completely empty himself. This is his rare state, and it is also because he has been busy all these years. The things confined by heaven and earth are like a mountain in his heart. Now the mountain has finally moved away. Although there is the hidden trouble of the old ghost yunqinghai, after all, even if he can toss now, it will not cause too much problem. After all, no matter what, Zhang Ye is not a vegetarian. As long as yunqinghai has a big move, he will take action immediately. It''s really not sure who will win at that time, not to mention Jiang Ye''s trump card in his hand.


    Forget it! Don''t think about those things. Anyway, those who should come will come. It''s OK for me to think about them now. Yunqinghai, you''d better stay dormant for a period of time, which is good for you and us. If you can''t see this truth clearly, I''ll really look down on you


    .


    Zhang Ye light smile, unconsciously unexpectedly fell asleep, this is simply a magical thing.


    And not only fell asleep, Zhang Ye had a strange dream.


    In his dream, he seemed to be in an endless chaotic world, with cruel turbulence everywhere, and meteorites as big as the moon flying everywhere.


    Time is disordered and space is distorted. It seems that this is the most chaotic place in the universe.


    "What is this place? How did I get here? "


    Zhang Ye looked around in confusion, but he didn''t understand why he came here. Didn''t he sleep at home?


    Whoo!


    When he was very confused, a huge force tore him and saw him pull into a black hole.


    Ah!


    Zhang Ye wakes up abruptly, but he is surprised to find that this is not his jinlongwan villa, which is surrounded by antique furnishings, and there is a little servant girl dozing by.


    "My day, isn''t it, Lao Tzu is crossing?"


    Zhang Ye was shocked and said the first classic line of the protagonist in countless fantasy novels, but he immediately responded:


    "is Lao Tzu still in a dream?"


    Ah!


    Just when he was puzzled, the little servant girl suddenly screamed. Obviously, she found that Zhang Ye was awake, and quickly came over and said:


    "young master, you finally wake up, but you scared me and my wife to death. You wait, I''ll call my wife right now."


    "Wait, you come back." Zhang Ye''s face is muddled. It''s nothing.


    "What can I do for you, young master?" The small servant girl comes back again and looks at Zhang Ye doubtfully.


    Zhang Ye''s face almost tangled together, he looked at the little servant girl, frowned for a long time, then asked: "where is this place? Who am I? "


    Ah?


    The little girl looked at Zhang Ye with astonishment: "young master, are you hit? This is the general''s mansion. Of course, you are the only blood of the general, Han Qing."


    Han Qing?


    Zhang Ye is still at a loss. He doesn''t have the good luck of the protagonists in the fantasy novels. After crossing, he gets the memory of the original owner. Now his eyes are black and he doesn''t know anything.


    "What is this place? I mean Town, country or continent." He asked again.


    "Young master, it seems that you are so stupid that you don''t remember all these things. Well, it''s also true. It''s too reluctant for you to take part in the national capital test. As a result, something unexpected happened. "


    The little servant girl sighed, and then explained to Zhang Ye:


    "young master, this is the capital of Tianyue Dynasty, and Tianyue Dynasty is the most Eastern Dynasty in the whole Qianlong continent."


    "You, say, what!"


    Zhang Ye almost jumped up from the bed, because just now the little maid said a place name.


    Qianlong continent?


    This is the land of Qianlong!


    How can I come here, the soul across the infinite universe, how can this be possible.


    It''s over!


    How can I go back to such a far place? It''s really troublesome.


    Zhang Yeji''s liver trembles, but it''s useless. He used to be a dandy. His foundation has long been hollowed out by wine and sex. He is the most famous waste master in the capital of Tianyue Dynasty. Half a year later, he finally accepted this fact for the time being, because he had experienced countless experiments in the past half a year, such as splitting thunder, jumping off a cliff, hanging himself, falling into the water, and tried all kinds of ways to seek death, but he still didn''t die. What''s more,


    he didn''t get rid of the world, but he was more miserable.


    He tried to die again and again, but he didn''t expect that under the influence of the aura of the protagonist, he got infinite benefits.


    If he is struck by thunder, he directly gains the holy body of thunder light. His cultivation speed is extremely fast. Even if he doesn''t practice, his skill will automatically run and break through the current state quickly.Jumping off the cliff is not dead, but like Zhang Wuji, he has obtained an extremely magical skill. He can learn it just by reading it, and he can operate it in his body, which is just like a tiger adding wings to the body of thunder. He fell into the water and found an ancient relic. He thought he could finally go home this time, but he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. He got the recognition of this ancient relic, and all the magic pills he got were going to pile up.


    However, when he was tirelessly searching for his death, other people began to notice him, and even some immortal sect took a fancy to his anti heaven ability and came directly to the Tianyue Dynasty to accept him as an apprentice.


    Zhang Ye thought that the world of cultivation should be the world of the strong and the world of the jungle, so he gladly agreed.


    However To Zhang Ye''s surprise and the whole Xiuzhen world''s surprise Their nightmare began.


    Ten years later, Zhang Ye broke through the postnatal realm and became the most dazzling cultivation genius in the sect.


    In the past 100 years, Zhang Ye broke through the congenital seven grades and became the youngest zhenzhuan disciple in the history of zongmen.


    In five hundred years, Zhang Ye stepped into the realm of the emperor and enjoyed a long life. He took over the position of leader of Xiandao and became the youngest overlord of Qianlong. Thousands of years are fleeting. Zhang Ye has been practicing in Qianlong mainland for thousands of years. He has never made any girlfriends or good friends. Apart from his dead parents, he is always outstanding in this world and has never been really close to him. Today, he has once again cultivated himself to the realm of the emperor''s third grade, deifying thousands of people. The greatest feeling of thousands of years is that his cultivation speed has finally become normal. Even so, he is still regarded by the mainland experts as the strongest cultivation demon in thousands of years, and Zhang Ye''s cultivation speed can''t be described as a demon.

 Chapter 1194

    Thousands of years, if the fleeting moment, snap to the past.


    Today, Zhang yeduan is sitting on the throne of the patriarch, but he is also lonely. In the past 1000 years, he has been walking alone, and he does not care about anyone or anything. Even if his relatives died, he has never gone back to have a look.


    In fact, he never felt that he was from Qianlong continent. He always knew that he was in a dream, but he didn''t know when the dream would wake up.


    However, this dream for a thousand years has also been of great benefit to him, allowing him to have a real precipitation of years, narrowing the gap between the experience and insight of He Jiang ye and Yun Qinghai, who have lived for nearly ten thousand years. All the time, Zhang Ye''s cultivation on the earth is very urgent. Even after he entered the congenital nine grades, he began to precipitate himself intentionally, but in fact, he was in a hurry. However, it took him thousands of years to really understand


    what is the precipitation of time. At the same time, he also understood the mentality of Yun Qinghai and Jiang Ye.


    "The Yangtze River flows eastward, the waves wash away the heroes, and everything turns to nothing."


    Zhang Ye sighed and had a deeper understanding of this sentence in his heart. Thousands of years have passed, and the world has changed dramatically. Even the Tianyue Dynasty, which was once as prosperous as cooking oil, has collapsed. Now it is replaced by a dynasty called Shengwu, which is also prosperous and full of talents. Some of the latest disciples of the sect are from Shengwu Dynasty.


    However, all this, Zhang Ye is just looking up, never interfering.


    "It''s time to break through the four categories of emperor territory and shuttle between yin and Yang." Zhang Ye has some feeling in his heart. He closes his eyes, slowly spreads his thousands of divine knowledge, and enters the void world little by little. He sees the chaotic place again. There are violent turbulence everywhere, which is extremely dangerous. Time is broken and space is distorted.


    Boom!


    At this time, his divine consciousness did not have any uneasiness, but gradually gathered together, slowly waiting, as if to condense something.


    One year, ten years, one hundred years


    From winter to spring, Zhang Ye has been shut up for more than 200 years. Until this day, he suddenly opened his eyes in the empty world.


    "The Dharma body of the great emperor, congealing."


    Zhang Ye roared, and the infinite divine power gathered together. In an instant, it condensed into a human shape, with tall, bronze skin, just like Pangu.


    However, Zhang Ye''s Dharma body is not human, but is surrounded by eight arms, just like a God. Eight arms are as like as two peas, one is a magic weapon, the other is an ancient book, a long sword, a dragon gun, a lotus flower, a flame, a thunder, a net bottle, a bamboo pole. Each of them has magical powers. But the four faces are exactly alike, but they are different expressions, happy, angry, sad,


    hurt, and happy, representing all kinds of human beings.


    Yes!


    Finally, I can go home.


    Zhang Ye roared and roared all around. The Dharma body turned into a streamer and flew directly to the depth of the void.


    Shua!


    He sprang up from the bed, opened his eyes, and a series of miraculous lights appeared. Then he came back to himself with a strange face. "The time of this dream is really long. I''ve been sleeping for 1200 years. It''s a bad dream after all. My realm is still the third grade of imperial realm. It doesn''t grow, and it doesn''t condense the Dharma body of the great emperor. But it''s also good. With this experience, although I''m only in a dream, I have more confidence in the future of the great emperor''s Dharma body. "


    Zhang Ye clenched his fist. He was very happy. Even under the influence of this dream, he reached the peak of the third grade of the imperial realm. But if he wanted to condense into the Dharma body of the great emperor, he still had some distance to enter the fourth grade of the imperial realm.


    I slept two days and two nights?


    When Zhang Ye really realized that the earth time had passed two days, he was really surprised. He quickly turned over his mobile phone and found that there were 15 missed calls on it.


    God, it''s not a delay.


    Zhang Ye quickly opened the record of not answering the phone, but his heart was relaxed.


    Among the 15 missed calls, Shangguan Wan called him eight times, which should be to tell him that the progress of his cooperation with Jiang Yanyu is not very important.


    His mother made three phone calls to him, which must have been made before he went to the moon, just like the family was going to travel and tell their children. Zhang Tianya unexpectedly made a phone call to himself, which made Zhang Ye feel a little puzzled. After calling, he found out that it was Zhang Tianya who wanted to list Longteng group, asked for his opinions, and then was rejected by him even though he didn''t want to. Longteng group was not short of money, so there was no need to go public to raise funds, so it was not good to do something at that time.


    The last three calls, but let Zhang Ye''s brow slightly wrinkled up, is River night and dragon old call.


    It''s a good thing to say that long''s phone call is mostly due to work, but Jiang Ye never takes the initiative to contact himself. Now he suddenly calls himself. What is the reason.


    However, Zhang Ye did not contact Jiang ye for the first time, instead, he called Mr. long first."Smelly boy, what''s wrong with you? You dare not answer the phone." Old dragon said in a bad mood.


    "What else can I do, sleep at home." Zhang Ye said lazily.


    "Oh? You''re so good, sleeping at home? Hey, hey, Jin Xuan is back, too? Hey, hey, did you get a little grandson Long Lao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye was speechless for a long time before he said:


    "what''s the matter with you? If there''s no serious business, I''ll hang up." "You stinky boy, you are not filial at all. I''m so angry." Although Mr. long said that, he was not angry. He just complained a little bit that he didn''t have the little grievance of playing with his little grandson: "well, seriously, we have now determined that if you forget your worries and scatter people, you should start with Yun Qinghai."


    "If so."


    Zhang Ye frowned, thought about it and asked:


    "what did you find about yunqinghai?" "That''s why I called you. We didn''t find anything. You know, it''s totally unimaginable. I launched almost all the forces I could use, but there was no trace of yunqinghai. " Mr. long frowned.


    How could that be?


    But Zhang Ye also felt some unexpected. It is reasonable to say that with the power of long Lao, if you really want to find someone, it is impossible not to find one, but why is it such a result?


    Hum!


    Just when they were talking, Zhang Ye''s mobile phone vibrated again. It was a message sent by Jiang Ye. The content changed Zhang Ye''s face instantly. "I found the trace of yunqinghai."

 Chapter 1195

    You finally found him?


    Zhang Ye''s heart clapped for a while, his eyes couldn''t help squinting, and his eyes showed a touch of cold.


    "Smelly boy, why don''t you talk? What are you going to do with this matter? Do you want to continue to pursue it?" Long was also a little helpless when he said this, and he didn''t want to give up like this. After all, yunqinghai is a huge hidden danger for Huaxia. If he gave up like this, he would undoubtedly let the tiger go back to the mountain, but he had no way, because these days he completely used the strength of all the people, but still couldn''t find any clues. "Let''s have a rest for a day. I''m tired these days. Let''s relax a little. Mr. long, I''ll go to the River night first. He seems to have news." Zhang Ye just hung up and gave Jiang ye a message. He agreed to meet Jiang ye in his office and then went out. The distance from jinlongwan to minglou is not short, but it''s nothing to Zhang Ye, who can cross the universe. He hides his body, steps out directly, and is ten thousand meters away. In just a few seconds, he goes directly to minglou,


    appears in Jiangye''s office.


    At this time, Jiang Ye is talking with Xiao Jingyu, but from their dignified expressions, it should not be a good thing.


    "Tell me how you found yunqinghai." After Zhang Ye entered the door, he didn''t say anything, but he came straight to the point.


    Ha ha!


    When asked by Zhang Ye, Jiang Ye began to smile bitterly. He threw a post to Zhang Ye directly, but said, "it''s not that I found Yun Qinghai, but that he found me. Look, this is what he sent me before."


    What? Zhang Ye picked up the post on the table and looked at it for a moment. It was obviously the kind of wedding post used by married people, but Zhang ye would never think that Yun Qinghai would marry someone in such a short period of time, and he also sent a post to Jiang Ye.


    Sure enough, after opening the post, Zhang Ye saw the words above. Jiang ye, are you surprised to hear that I have been resurrected? Are you surprised? A thousand years ago, you and I had a fierce war, but in the end, we failed to decide the outcome. As a result, you were reincarnated first, and I spent my last strength in order to control you.


    However, all these things have passed. Now I''m back to the third grade of the imperial realm. I heard that you are in the same realm. It seems that the fight thousands of years ago can start again.


    I know you''ve been colluding with my good student recently, but I suggest you don''t involve him, otherwise, you may not be able to bear the consequences.


    If you agree, make this call


    The whole post has no prefix and no signature, but Zhang Ye is sure at a glance that this is definitely from Yun Qinghai''s handwriting, not Jiang Yenong''s plot.


    However, just after Zhang Ye finished reading the post, poof! This post was spontaneous without fire, and a faint voice came out from the burning flame: "I said, dear student, since you know this, I won''t hide it from you. But it''s a grudge between Jiang ye and me. I hope you don''t interfere. In order to express my gratitude to you, I can tell you clearly now that the


    division is not in China. As for where I am, hehe, you can only guess by yourself. "


    Hiss!


    The post was burned clean by the fire and turned into a ball of ash.


    Zhang Ye and Jiang ye both frown and are afraid of this tricky cloud Qinghai, especially his sentence that he is no longer in China, which is particularly puzzling.


    "Zhang Ye, what do you think to do next?" Jiang ye asked.


    Zhang Ye thought for a while: "what do you mean when he told us that he was not in China, a cover up? It''s the truth. "


    "I don''t know. It''s hard to guess Yun Qinghai''s mind. His control over people''s mind is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Maybe he lied, but maybe he didn''t. We can''t verify that." Jiang Ye shakes his head. "I think his words are credible." Xiao Jingyu butted in. Seeing that they both looked at him, he couldn''t help explaining: "in fact, he told you this for two purposes. First, to confuse the public and make it more difficult for you to know where he is. After all, his whereabouts will become more difficult to check if he expands from the whole country to the whole world, which is almost impossible. Even if you two join hands, you can''t cover the whole world. "


    "Yes, that''s true." Zhang Ye nodded. "Second, I think it''s just what he said. Zhang Ye and Yun Qinghai don''t want you to interfere in the fight between him and ye''er. After all, it''s a millennium fight. If you join in, it will change the taste. Maybe you think it''s unthinkable, but if it''s Yeer, he can understand it. " Xiao Jingyu said.


    "Well, indeed, if I''m Yun Qinghai, I don''t want to be disturbed, especially by Zhang Ye." Jiang Ye nodded.


    Er!


    Although Zhang Ye knew that they didn''t mean that, the feeling of being disliked was really weird. "Well, now that you''ve all decided, I''ll let it go. However, according to master Xiao''s idea, Yun Qinghai told the truth. After all, he is no longer in China now, but if he goes abroad, he willWhere to choose? Japan? Or cold country? " Zhang Ye frowned. "I don''t think so. If Yun Qinghai wants to express his sincerity, he will go further. How can Crouching Tiger tolerate others? If he''s in Japan or other countries, it doesn''t make any sense. Instead, if he goes to western countries, he can clearly draw a clear relationship with Huaxia and Zhangye, which shows that he has no plot against Huaxia. This can be regarded as a relief to your heart. " Xiao Jingyu analyzed.


    "Grass, this old devil is shameless, crafty and secretive. It''s really a headache. I really hope I can solve this problem as soon as possible and save me a day of trouble for him." Zhang Ye looked at the two people in front of him speechless.


    "Don''t look at me. I want his life more than you. Unfortunately, we can''t find out where he is and what cards he has. There''s no way to figure out how to deal with him." Jiang Ye shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Well, by the way, I have a way."


    Zhang Ye suddenly thought of something and said with a smile: "we can take advantage of the feature that Yun Qinghai just woke up. No matter how powerful he is, he has to adapt to society gradually. Many things can''t be learned in a moment, especially the way of thinking in modern life. We can track his position when we call him."

 Chapter 1196

    "Well, that''s a good idea. I agree." Jiang Ye''s eyes also brightened up: "although Yun Qinghai is crafty, he still wakes up in a short time, only in a few days. Just as Zhang Ye said,


    he has not learned the way of thinking and life of modern people, so we can make use of it." "Well, I think so too. Although he knows how to make a phone call, he should not know about hackers. We don''t even need to trace his specific location, as long as we know which country and city he is in, and then you


    and I will join hands to launch a carpet search, he will never run away. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "OK, that''s settled. I''ll find the hacker." River night they thought of a solution, can not help but excited.


    "Come on, I''m really worried about the hackers you''re looking for. I''d better look for them and make sure they''re safe." Zhang Ye quickly stopped Jiang ye, and then picked up the mobile phone to Tianying who hadn''t called for a long time.


    Dudu


    It took more than ten seconds to get through.


    "Boss, Huhu, how can you call me? Huhu, you have something to do, Huhu." Tianying talks intermittently, as if doing some sports. "Well? Tianying, what are you doing, sports? " Zhang Ye was still in a daze, and then he heard a delicate voice coming from the phone. He was so ecstatic that he understood what the other party was doing at once, crying and laughing in an instant.


    "Hoo Boss, when you call, it''s the critical moment. I''m sorry, haha. " Tian Ying''s voice is a bit comfortable. It has obviously released men''s desire, and now it has become a sage state.


    "Well, it''s my wrong time to call, but I have something urgent to ask you. Where are you now?" Zhang Ye doesn''t talk about Tianying either. What''s more, the situation just now is very embarrassing, and it''s not suitable to say it.


    "I''m in Nanjiang. This is my second home now. Where can I go. Where are you, boss? I''ll find you Tianying said with a smile. "No. We''ll find you and wait. " When Zhang Ye finished speaking, he hung up the phone directly, and then his eyebrows opened. Infinite divine consciousness poured out, covering the whole city of Nanjiang in an instant, and almost instantly locked the location of the sky


    eagle. This is the ability of deification, which is very terrifying.


    "Hello, hello? Boss, what are you doing? You don''t even know my address. Where are you going to find Find me? Boss, you scared the hell out of me


    Tianying was still murmuring, but suddenly there were two people in the room, Zhang Ye and Jiang Ye.


    At this time, the eagle was lying on his back in bed, naked, and next to him, a woman with curly hair was curling up, sleepy. It was obvious that he had just put in a lot of physical strength, and now he had a rest.


    See two people appear, Tianying subconsciously looking for things to cover their key parts, embarrassed smile: "boss, please go out first, I''m not very convenient."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye and Jiang ye are also a little too anxious. They forget the state of Tianying just now. They are also embarrassed. They nod and turn out of the bedroom. They sit down in the living room.


    After a few minutes, Tianying also came out, and finally recovered his previous look, no longer embarrassed.


    "Boss, what are you looking for me about, and how did you find me?" Sky eagle is very magical looking at two people, don''t know exactly is how to return a responsibility.


    "You don''t care how we found you. In a word, you should cultivate well, and you will know when you arrive at the third grade of the imperial realm. Now let''s ask you to help us track a person''s mobile phone number. Can we do it from abroad? " Zhang Ye asked.


    "I can Is that right? " Skyhawk funny raised voice line, and then as if provoked the bottom line like to curl his lips: "boss, do you still doubt my technology, this little thing is easy for me."


    "OK, here''s the number."


    In half an hour. Tianying''s face is hard to see the extreme, patting the keyboard and swearing: "Damn, who is this? It''s just a mobile phone location. It uses onion network and 128 password. Boss, you''re not tracking any international terrorist, are you?"


    "Of course not."


    Zhang Ye shakes his head. Just as Tianying''s heart is down, he adds:


    "terrorists in his eyes are just kids who play the family."


    Poof!


    Tianying took a mouthful of coke and sprayed it on the screen. He wiped it in a hurry. He turned back to Zhang Ye and said, "boss, don''t scare me."


    "Who scares you? He''s a master of the third grade of the imperial realm. He''s very quick at learning, and he''s good at using intrigues, don''t you think?" Zhang Ye has no good temper.


    "No, boss, for such a dangerous job, the reward will be doubled this time." The eagle complained.


    "OK, as long as you find him for me, I''ll pay you 100 million." Zhang Ye said, seems to be afraid of the lack of power eagle, and added: "Mi Jin."ha-ha? Tianying almost lost his mind when he heard this. Since he joined the ninth Bureau of the secret service, he has never done any private work. However, he has been spending money and spending a lot of money. He enjoys life like water. Recently, he has been forced to be a little poor.


    Now Zhang Ye suddenly told him to give him 100 million meters of gold, which was the strongest injection of chicken blood.


    "Boss, don''t worry. As long as this man is still on the earth, I will be able to dig him out." Tianying is full of power, and its fingers are crackling on the keyboard. The whole keyboard is full of hand shadow, which is close to the limit. No matter what, Tianying is now a person born with eight grades, and the doom will come at any time. The strength of physical body and divine consciousness has exceeded ordinary people too much. Now it is applied to its own profession, and it is just like a tiger.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Ten minutes later, Tian Ying''s hand stopped suddenly, and then he wanted to play the last note of the piano. He knocked down the carriage return of the keyboard.


    Shua!


    The satellite positioning system on the screen started to work instantly. After several positioning, it locked a position instantly.


    "Boss, look, I''ve found it. Hehe, 100 million meter gold, you can say yes."


    "Don''t worry. When I cheat you, I''ll have someone turn you around later."


    Zhang Ye doesn''t care about Tianying. He stares at the monitor in amazement, which clearly shows the location of the mobile phone number.


    Times Square, New York, USA. This old devil actually went to the United States?

 Chapter 1197

    "The goods have gone to the United States? No, what does he think? " Jiang Ye was also surprised, mainly because Yun Qinghai''s action was too unexpected. Although Xiao Jingyu had said so before, it really happened in front of their eyes, and they still didn''t dare to believe it.


    "It seems to be true. At least Tianying''s number is correct. It must be located in this place." Zhang Ye frowned and Yun Qinghai went to the United States, which was a great surprise to him. Although Yun Qinghai is now his biggest trouble, if the other party went to the United States, it would make Zhang Ye really relax a little like Xiao Jingyu said.


    As long as he''s not in China, he doesn''t care at all, even if it''s a disaster to the American people. "What to do?" Jiang ye asked Zhang Ye that although he was born on earth after reincarnation, he was also born and raised in China, and had never been abroad. He also had a black eye on the American side. Before his cultivation, he could only speak a few words of Falk and bichi, which was basically equivalent to illiteracy.


    "What do you think?" Zhang Ye did not answer Jiang Ye directly, but wanted to hear his opinion.


    "I definitely want to go. After all, there must be an end to the Millennium war, which is also my wish for many years." River night road. "Well, I know you''ll make that decision, but I don''t think you can be so impulsive. You should go to the United States first. Now you are in the same realm as Yun Qinghai. If you want to hide the truth, it''s not difficult. It should be enough for you to make a surprise attack on English these two days. Then you can go to the United States quietly and find out the whereabouts of the old ghost first. It''s better to make sure of his cards and arrangements. " Zhang Ye suggested.


    "That''s a way, but I don''t think I can do it. It''s better for you." Jiang Ye is opposed to Zhang Ye''s proposal.


    "Reason." Zhang Ye frowns, he is not don''t want to go, but there are a lot of things here, he has no skill. "It''s very simple. You can hide yourself more easily because you have a picture of the country. But I don''t have this ability. Don''t think that the old ghost is so easy to deal with. His insidious and cunning is not what you can imagine, let alone the means he has accumulated for tens of thousands of years.


    " River night road. "If so, well, I''ll go. After all, it''s hard for us to find the whereabouts of the old ghost. If he finds out and fails, it''s hard to find him again. With his mind, we can definitely figure out the


    joints Zhang Ye nodded helplessly.


    "When will you be there?" Jiang ye asked him. "Wait a day or two. Anyway, he''s in New York and can''t run. I''ll arrange things here first. It''s estimated that we will spend more time in the United States this time. Although it''s very convenient to go back and forth, it''s better not to go wrong. " Zhang Ye said,


    holding out his hand to Jiang Ye.


    "What for?" The River night is inexplicable.


    "Country map, are you stupid? What''s the difference between me going and you going without this?" Zhang Ye gave him a white look.


    Er!


    Jiang Ye blushes awkwardly and returns the picture to Zhang Ye. But at the moment of letting go, his face still jumps a little. After all, it''s a top imperial treasure.


    "Well, I won''t be able to occupy you for long. I''ll give you back in a few years at most. Don''t worry." Zhang Ye saw through his mind and said.


    "I didn''t..." Jiang ye still wants to quibble, but he doesn''t believe the reason, so he doesn''t say it again.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t care about him either. He turns into a streamer and rushes out along the window of Tianying''s house. At the same time, he steals himself and goes to the capital.


    When he arrived at Mr. Long''s office, he didn''t see anyone else. After asking, he knew that he had gone to see the big boss.


    Originally, with Zhang Ye''s current strength, even the big boss''s room could go in and out at will. The guards could not stop him, even if they were aware of it. However, he didn''t do so. How can he say that the big boss is the big boss? No matter how strong he is, he is only a member of China. He always wants to leave some face and a sense of security for the big boss. After all, in the eyes of the big boss, if you can go in and out of my


    Room at will this time, you can kill me quietly next time.


    The existence of such a person is a great threat to anyone. Obviously, the big boss will not like it. He will even guard against Zhang Ye and let him get in the way of doing things.


    Zhang Ye had passed that impulsive character for a long time, especially after the dream of a thousand years, his understanding of a lot of human sophistication became deeper and more sophisticated.


    Taking advantage of this time, Zhang Ye leisurely calls Shangguan Wan in long Lao''s office instead.


    "Wan Wan, you called me these two days. Hey, I''m sorry. I''ve been sleeping to death. I didn''t hear you." As soon as he got through, Zhang Ye began to laugh. "Husband, you are a liar. No one can sleep for two days and two nights. What''s more, you are all masters of the third grade of the imperial realm. Can you sleep for such a long time. I''ll be lenient if I confess what I''ve done. " Shangguan Wan obviously didn''t believe it, and he still didThere''s Jiao on the phone.


    "No, really, Wan Wan, you can believe me. I really didn''t do anything and I was at home." Zhang Ye grinned bitterly. He knew that his explanation was too hard to accept, even though it was true.


    "Believe it or not, husband, you must be going to hook up with some woman, are we going to fill in a new sister?" Shangguan Wan seems to have found some important gossip, which is very exciting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye was helpless, but he was really speechless:


    "well, you caught me. I actually went to drink with Lao Fei, and I drank too much..."


    "Husband, you don''t really think I''m still a child. In your realm, even a bucket of Erguotou can''t drink you. What''s more, brother Fei has already given up drinking. Who do you cheat?"


    Shangguan said with a sigh and said falsely: "Alas, our women are really miserable. We are always cheated by you smelly men. But what can we do? Who let us fall in love with you, the big turnip? Let''s accept our fate. Husband, if you want to find another sister for us, we have no problem, but we can''t find one worse than us. At least you have to be born with nine grades to be worthy of your identity. "


    Poof!


    Zhang Ye almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. What is to find a sister who is born to be worthy of her own identity? I''m kidding. Apart from Zhang Ye''s wives, the earth friars who can reach the level of congenital nine grades are all old antiques who have lived for decades. If I''m blind, I won''t look for them.


    Gee! No, there seems to be a master of Yan family, Yan Linglong.

 Chapter 1198

    Shit!


    How do you think of that chick.


    Zhang Ye quickly turns back his mind. He didn''t feel much about Yan Linglong, and now it''s even more impossible.


    But now the important question is how to make Wan Wan believe that she has done nothing wrong.


    So Zhang Ye decided Get out of the way.


    That''s right!


    That''s what he did, because he''s really not good at dealing with it.


    "Wan Wan, how''s your talk with Jiang Yanyu these two days? Have you finalized the initial cooperation intention?" Zhang Ye said with a smile, the topic turned rather stiff.


    "Cut, smelly husband, don''t say it, anyway, I know if you don''t say it." Shangguan Wan was not confused, but he still said so.


    Er!


    What does this little girl know?


    She can''t really misunderstand the target.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ye was really startled and quickly asked, "Wan Wan, what do you say, what do you know?" "Well, hee hee, I''m afraid. I''m sure I know that the only woman who can match your status in the whole cultivation world is Yan Linglong of Yan family. At the beginning, you had a gambling appointment, but now it''s normal for you to hook up with each other. Hee hee


    , I''m too smart." Shangguan Wanle said.


    Whoo!


    It''s really yanlinglong.


    On the contrary, Zhang ye put down his heart. He didn''t mean anything to Yan Linglong, which was even different from Ning Jinxuan.


    The biggest punishment for one person to another is not to hate him, but to completely ignore him, which is the most cruel thing.


    At the beginning, he had a lot of precautions against Ning Jinxuan. He thought that she was crafty and would often put some thoughts on her, but gradually he had some emotions. After all, Ning Jinxuan was an impeccable woman in any way.


    However, Yan Linglong is different. Although she is excellent, she is also ruthless. In her world, no one is important except herself. This is the biggest reason why Zhang Ye keeps away from her.


    Now when Ning Jinxuan said that, he didn''t worry at all. Anyway, the truth will come out in the future.


    "Mm-hmm, well, you guessed right. I went to find Yan Linglong, and we fought in the room for two days and two nights without any rest." Zhang Ye said lazily, but it was obvious nonsense.


    "Well, the devil believes you."


    On the contrary, Shangguan Wan didn''t believe it, and didn''t ask any questions. She began to talk about the prescription directly: "I had talked with Yanyu the day before yesterday. She very much hoped to cooperate with me, and the best way was the last cooperation. They funded the establishment of production lines and were responsible for publicity and promotion, accounting for 70%, while we took 30% of the dividend when we gave the prescription."


    "Oh? Well, it seems that Jiang Yanyu is very calculating. " Zhang Ye is a faint smile.


    "What''s the matter, husband? Did I do something wrong?" Shangguan Wan was a little worried. After all, it was the first time that she came out to work on behalf of Zhang Jia, and she was still on her own. She wanted to be the best. "It''s nothing if it''s normal, but now they''re in a different situation. If we don''t have our prescription, they will be a backwater. There is no possibility of revival. They can only watch the collapse of their family business. I don''t know how much they will lose. " Zhang Ye light to the official Wan analysis.


    "Yes, that''s why I asked my husband for your help." Shangguan asked in a puzzled way.


    "But even at this time, they still hope to occupy the biggest profit point in this kind of business. Isn''t that a bit too much? Wan Wan, you are underestimated by your good friends." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "How can it be? What they do is production line and promotion. They do almost everything, even raw materials. We just give a prescription, and it''s good to get 30 profit points." Shangguan Wan said.


    "That''s why I said it''s good to do that in normal times, but now they are in crisis, so we have to fight for more interests." Zhang Yedao.


    "Ah. Isn''t that taking advantage of others'' danger? That''s my best friend. Is it too much for me to do so? " Shangguan Wan is a little hesitant. "Which one? Shameless? No, I''m just trying to maximize our interests. It''s a necessary quality for every successful businessman. You should remember that shopping malls are like battlefields. At the negotiation table, Jiang Yanyu is not your best friend, but your opponent and enemy. You should defeat her and strive for your best interests. "


    Zhang Ye said faintly, without waiting for Shangguan to intervene, he continued: "only in this way can you get the greatest respect from Jiang Yanyu, otherwise she will always treat you as a good friend in college, but that''s all. People want to grow up, wanwan. Do you want your best friend to look at you with condescending eyes in a few years


    "Of course not. I will never lose to anyone. Husband, I see what you mean. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to do it well. " Shangguan Wan immediately picked up her spirits.ha-ha!


    Wanwan is childish after all. If you stimulate her a little, the effect will be so obvious. Let''s cultivate it later.


    "I''ll wait and see, my good wife." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Hum, husband, don''t think what happened just now is over. I can tell you that although Yan Linglong may come into our house, she is the last one to get started. She has to call me sister." Shangguanwan drags the topic back again.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye was completely speechless. Fortunately, long opened the door and came in, which made Shangguan let him off.


    "When did you come?"


    Seeing that he hung up, Mr. long asked casually. His papers were on the desk. Instead of teasing Zhang Ye as usual, he sat on the chair in silence with his brows locked.


    "I''ve been here for a while, Mr. long. Is something wrong?" Zhang Ye frowned. "Five thousand people''s affairs have been poked out, and now they have been involved in internal consultation. Many people ask the big boss what''s going on. Just now I was discussing this matter with the big boss." With some anger on his face, long was obviously annoyed by those conspirators.


    "What''s the matter? To tell the truth, we didn''t do anything shameful." Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders. His attitude was indifferent. "Ono, it''s not as simple as you think. We now have a team of 5000 people, but there are no people alive, no corpses dead, and we just disappear from the earth. How do you explain. Don''t think those conspirators are vegetarians, and they have a strong network of relationships. " The more he said, the more angry he became. Finally, he slapped the table: "Damn it, they want to see these 5000 people. OK, I''ll transfer them back and let them see enough. I''d like to see who dares to stab my son again. "

 Chapter 1199

    "Mr. long, are you sure you want to do this? Although 5000 people have already initially acquired strength, there are not many top-level experts, and there are no Empire level experts. If we let them return to the earth now, I''m afraid the effect will not be as shocking as


    " Zhang Ye thought and analyzed the advantages and disadvantages for long Lao. "How can I not know this, but you don''t know how irritating those idiots are. The posture at the meeting just now is just like forcing the palace in ancient times. I have to ask the boss to give me an explanation, a group of shortsighted bastards." Old dragon gnaws his teeth


    and wants to kill those guys. "Well Is that what big boss means? " Zhang Ye frowned and asked such a question. He also knew that this kind of thing could not be solved even if he had the strength. After all, he could not treat those people who had a meeting, and he could not threaten them from door to door. That''s too exaggerated. How can we say that China is still a modern civilized country, not an imperial autocracy? What does the emperor want. "The big boss didn''t give us a specific attitude, but I don''t think he''s going to be able to stand up to that. Give us another week at most." Long Lao frowned and calmed down: "Ono, you have a good mind. Help me think about how to deal with this


    matter."


    "To put it bluntly, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and there are only two old ways to solve this problem." Zhang Ye light way.


    "What?" Dragon old surprised looking at Zhang Ye, did not expect to come back all the way did not figure out the problem, Zhang Ye so quickly found a way.


    "Coercion and inducement, this is the most simple and direct way, and the most effective, stick and carrot, the most classic trick." Zhang Ye shrugged.


    This


    Long Lao''s face changed slightly and hesitated slightly. As a decent person, although he was not old-fashioned, he didn''t like the conspiracy behind it.


    "In this case, it''s not very good. Once it comes out, we will be more passive." "No matter, we still have one week. It''s enough. Although there are a lot of people in the meeting, they are just two or three principal members. As long as we find their pigtails, threats and heavy profits, we will be safe.


    " Zhang Ye smiles faintly. Since he has experienced a dream for a thousand years, he has made great progress in many aspects. Now, playing tricks is quite smooth, and he has no psychological burden at all.


    What''s more, he didn''t do anything bad, which made him more indifferent. "Well, I''ll leave it to you to do it. I know you have a lot of unknown methods. I don''t care. As long as you press down this matter within a week, 5000 people will stay on the earth for the time being, as you say, and wait for the best


    effect." Mr. long nodded.


    "Well, I estimate that in three months at most, 5000 people will be able to make a little appearance. As long as there are one or two Empire level masters, that is our victory." Zhang Ye agreed.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Mr. long finally made the decision, then looked at Zhang Ye and asked:


    "by the way, what happened to what you said before, did you find out the whereabouts of Yun Qinghai, what did Jiang ye say?" "Well, the exact location has not been found yet, but the approximate location is there. The old devil actually went to the United States. I''m going to watch him there to see if there is any layout, and then let Jiang ye pass. By the way, Yun Qinghai gave Jiang ye a tactic, saying that he wanted to solve the thousand year old enmity. I think it''s ridiculous. " Zhang Ye sneered.


    "This is probably a belief of the people they came from Qianlong continent. If so, you really shouldn''t interfere too much in this matter, otherwise you won''t please both sides." Long Laodao.


    "Don''t worry, I know the right way." Zhang Ye said and stood up: "since there is nothing more to do here, I will go back to Nanjiang and give priority to today''s meeting. By the way, you give me the names of the main personnel."


    "Well, I can see that although they are fierce, there are only two people behind them, Gu Qiming and Mai Zhengguo. You just need to find out these two people." Long Laodao.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Zhang Ye remembers these two names, then leaves long Lao''s office, and soon returns to Nanjiang. Originally, he wanted to go directly to find Tianying, but he didn''t expect to be stopped by a phone call from Jiang Ye.


    "What do you want me for?" He asked after seeing Jiang Ye.


    "What else can I do? Naturally, I want to discuss with you about the old thief. Otherwise, I don''t want to have a base with you." Jiang Ye is not in a good mood.


    "Go away!"


    Zhang Ye suddenly speechless, special you what thought, even if you are curved, but I have ten wives of pure man.


    "If you say something serious, don''t do it all day long. You can''t believe it."


    Jiang Ye didn''t want to make a joke with Zhang Ye. Just now he just said that. Now seeing Zhang ye say that, he just stepped down and talked about serious business"By the way, I forgot to tell you before that old cloud ghost is proficient in a kind of change technique, which is called cloud body Douzhuan. It can change into any shape. If you look up old cloud ghost''s appearance, I''m afraid you can''t find anything."


    "Oh? Does he have such a spell? It''s the top of the line. " Zhang Ye was surprised. "What kind of rubbish is Yirong? It can''t be compared with Yunshen Douzhuan of yunlao ghost. This spell will change immediately after it''s started. Outsiders can''t see any flaws. Yunlao ghost used this spell to do many immoral things. If it wasn''t for him to show off to me when he was drunk, I would have been in the dark." River night sighs a way.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is not by a Leng: "you are not enemy, how can drink together brag big mountain."


    "Nonsense, we are not born enemies. Originally, he and I were friends, but later we turned our backs in order to snatch the jade dish of Zaohua. Speaking of this, I guess the jade dish has fallen into your hands. " Jiang Ye looks at Zhang Ye with a sneer.


    "So what, do you want to rob?" Zhang Ye is not afraid at all. "That''s not necessary. We''re still cooperating now. I''m not so stupid. You don''t know why. It seems that you are lucky and can catch up with all good things. It should be more beneficial for me to be friends with you. Only a fool can turn his face against you." River


    night path.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are calling old cloud a fool." Zhang Yedao.


    "Since you see through, I''ll just admit it."


    Ha ha! They looked at each other and laughed.

 Chapter 1200

    "By the way, one more thing."


    Zhang Ye suddenly thought of one thing and asked in doubt:


    "Jiang ye, when you were in Qianlong mainland, how long did it take you to reach the top of the nine innate grades?"


    "How do you remember to ask that?"


    Jiang Ye looked at Zhang Ye with some surprise, but still answered him: "I''m a famous genius in Qianlong mainland. I''m a very fast practitioner. It took me less than 400 years to reach the highest level of nine grades. I stepped into the imperial realm in 600 years and reached the eighth grade in 3800 years. I can be regarded as one of the best practitioners in the imperial realm It''s incomparable. "


    When Jiang Ye spoke, his tone was very proud, as if he had returned to the glory of the great emperor.


    However, Zhang Ye''s words put him in the cold palace: "it took me four years to reach the top of the nine products in the world, and it took me ten years to reach the top of the three products in the world. It''s estimated that even stepping into the eight products in the world in the future will not be too far away. At most, it will take two or three hundred years. Are you sure what kind of genius you are? Can this kind of name be blown, or is Qianlong a group of pigs in mainland China? "


    "You..."


    Jiang Ye is choked and has nothing to say, but he suddenly realizes what Zhang Ye is thinking at this time. Zhang Ye had a dream for a thousand years. Although it was only a dream, everything was so real, as if he had really experienced that thousand years. However, in his dream, he was also called a born evil. His cultivation speed can be said to be the highest among his peers, and even surpassed many old guys. Compared with himself on the earth, he was simply dumber than a pig. On the mainland of Qianlong, there is a clear hierarchy of talents. For example, most of the practitioners are just called mediocre people. They are the lowest level of cultivation talents, followed by a little talent, a hundred Li talent, a dragon and Phoenix among people, an extraordinary genius, a born evil, and finally the most terrible one, reincarnation of real immortals. It''s said that the reincarnated real immortal is blessed with great luck. The road of cultivation is almost like opening an external plug-in. No matter what skills there are, there is no bottleneck. You can break through them at will and cultivate martial arts skills. You don''t need to bother to learn them. You can learn them immediately after watching others practice them once, and you can master them after practicing them three or five times. Of course, this kind of person is also rare. There may not be one in ten thousand years. Anyway, Zhang Ye has never seen him in his dream, but he is born with the talent of evil. The speed of cultivation can be said to be extremely terrible, but he still can''t be compared with the earth himself.


    Is one''s real cultivation talent reincarnation? It''s impossible. If you are reincarnated as a real immortal, then what are Zhang Tianya, Yan Bei, Fang Zichen and Ning Jinxuan, Jiang ye, his other wives, Yan Linglong, and so on? It''s unreasonable.


    "Are you thinking, why do people on earth have such a fast cultivation speed?"


    River night obviously guessed his mind, so asked.


    "It seems that you have thought of that too. Yes, I am very strange about it. Don''t you think that''s very important?" Zhang Ye frowned. "It''s true. If I had the speed of cultivation now, I would have made a sensation in Qianlong continent, but it seems very common here. Everyone is like this." Jiang Ye shook his head helplessly and sighed: "it''s true that, as you said, it''s really worth caring about."


    "Is it related to the confinement of heaven and earth?" Zhang Ye thought of a reason.


    "No, it shouldn''t matter. Although I haven''t met any friars on earth, my master may know. " Jiang Ye shakes his head.


    "Yes, ask Master Xiao."


    Zhang Ye claps his thigh and is surprised. He shouts Xiao Jingyu out.


    "Are you asking me why Earth friars practice so fast?"


    After listening to Zhang Ye''s explanation and questions, Xiao Jingyu looks quite surprised, as if Zhang Ye didn''t know what they should have known. Finally, seeing his confused face, he asks again:


    "Zhang Ye, don''t you really know why?"


    "How could I know." Zhang Ye shrugged.


    "Well, it seems that you really don''t know anything, so I''ll tell you. The reason is very simple. The earth itself is very special." Xiao Jingyu said faintly.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye a Zheng, don''t understand of looking at Xiao Jing Yu.


    "What do you mean?" "It means that the earth itself is not a product, or any other kind of planet you see. Why is it that the earth is the only planet in your galaxy that has produced human beings and can practice so fast?


    haven''t you ever thought about this problem Xiao Jingyu asked in succession.


    "This Coincidentally, it''s not evolutionism Zhang Ye is also very confused. The main problem is so big that it even involves the unsolved mystery of the origin of human beings. How can he know something that biologists all over the world can''t understand.


    "Bullshit evolutionism, to tell you the truth, the earth is not a planet in the ordinary sense, its real ontology is colorful God stone." Xiao Jingyu was shocked.Huh?


    Zhang Ye was confused. Of course, he had heard what the colorful stone was.


    "You''re not kidding, are you? The colorful stone Nuwa made to fill the sky


    "Yes, that''s it." Xiao Jingyu nodded. "You Master Xiao, this joke is not funny at all. Don''t you think what you said is too ridiculous? " Where can Zhang ye believe Xiao Jingyu''s words and shake his head: "Nuwa? Colorful stone? These are just fairy tales. How can I believe them


    "No wind, no fire. Don''t you think it''s nonsense that you can enjoy the life span of ten thousand years and the power of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea when you reach the third grade of the imperial realm?" Xiao Jingyu said.


    "But you can''t talk so much about Nu Wa and the colorful God stone. You won''t tell me that Nu Wa also has a master named Hongmeng Laozu, and three elder martial brothers named Yuanshi Tianzun, the leader of Tongtian sect, taishanglaojun." "That''s not true. In fact, I''m not very clear about Nu Wa''s specific identity, but it''s just some scattered records." Xiao Jingyu said, but he still didn''t believe it when he saw Zhang Ye: "in fact, you don''t have to be preconceived to think that I''m talking nonsense. Why can''t Nuwa ever exist? Maybe she was just a practitioner of some great ability in ancient times. Later, she did some great things, which were passed down as stories, and gradually evolved into a modern myth


    "Your statement is novel. If you say so, it is not unacceptable." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Well, since you have accepted Nu Wa''s existence, it''s not hard for her to accept that she made man by squeezing earth and eventually evolved into the present earth man." Xiao Jingyu said again.


    "Get out of here. You''re so good at clay figurines." Zhang Ye gave him a white look.

 Chapter 1201

    Zhang Ye didn''t know the reason why the earth''s human cultivation speed was so fast. Even if the earth itself was a colorful God stone, he couldn''t verify it. Although Xiao Jingyu used the reason that Nuwa might be an ancient cultivation power, he still remained skeptical. As a man full of modern social thoughts, Zhang Ye is hard to accept the irrational history of human origin. He can understand both the evolution of human beings and the intervention of aliens. But did Nu Wa create human beings by squeezing earth? This is a lot of nonsense. Finally, until he left Jiang Ye''s office, Zhang Ye didn''t understand these problems. As a result, he didn''t even have the interest to go to Tianying. Instead, he called Tianying and asked Tianying to help him find out whether Gu Qiming and Mai Zhengguo had any black history or what they could use.


    After hanging up the phone, he flew straight out of the atmosphere to the moon base. However, as soon as he entered the living area of the base, he heard giggling and laughing, and then he saw his children, Shiyu, Tianlan and Tianyu, laughing and playing, and his twin sister, xiaoxuerou, who was born at the same time with xiaotianyu, was a lot better


    , just sitting on the soft cushion with her knees crossed, quietly practicing. At the moment of seeing all this, Zhang Ye felt that his heart was about to melt, and his father''s love filled his heart. He immediately ran over to his children and let a few ignorant little guys crawl around him, pulling his ears and hair, and had a good time.


    At this time, Li Chunmei is very pleased to see Zhang Ye, and even moved to tears. Which parents don''t want to see their children become famous, their families are happy, and their children are full. Now, Zhang Ye has all these. The market value of Longteng group is tens of billions. Zhang Ye has become the leader of Chinese food in China and even in the world. What''s more, he is also the leader of Huaxia dragon group. He has ten beautiful wives and families. He is happier than gods and fairies, and his descendants are full. Xiao Ye is still young, even less than 30 years old, and there will be plenty of them in the future Time.


    At this point in life, what do you want.


    "I really want to go on like this." Li Chunmei sighed with relief.


    "Mom, you''re not dreaming." While playing with the children, Zhang Ye took the time to say: "it''s impossible to go on like this all the time."


    "You son of a bitch, how can you curse yourself like this? What else can happen to our family?" Li Chunmei has a straight face and is not happy.


    "Mom, where do you think you are? I didn''t mean that." Zhang Ye explained with tears and laughter: "in the future, children will grow up, they will not always be around us, they will have their own life."


    "You, you''re gasping. I''m so angry. Of course I know it''s inevitable. It''s your fault that you can''t speak clearly. It''s a surprise to me." Li Chunmei said angrily.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye wry smile, mother is mother, no matter what, she said right, wrong also right, no way, who let her be mother.


    He shrugged his shoulders and soon said, "OK, mom, I''m wrong. I didn''t make it clear. OK."


    "Reluctantly, look at your perfunctory appearance, I know it''s not true." Li Chunmei said.


    What else can Zhang ye say


    He could only leave with a bitter smile to see the cultivation of 5000 people. The cultivation of these 5000 people is still so hard. Although they are not so fast after entering the congenital world, they are also very amazing. At least in the world of a dream of a thousand years, any one of these people will surpass the existence of the supernatural talents. Among them, Jin Yuan has the fastest cultivation speed. He has passed through the natural calamity and entered the congenital nine grades, but there is still a distance from the peak. It is estimated that it will take at least three months for him to enter the imperial realm, but this speed has satisfied Zhang Ye very much, and he did not waste his hard work to help them.


    Jin Yuan felt the arrival of Zhang Ye, slowly opened his eyes, eyes with gratitude and respect, stood up, respectful greeting.


    "Chief, are you here?"


    "Well, how are you feeling recently? Is there any difficulty in cultivation?" Zhang Ye nodded and asked Jin Yuan at will. "Not yet. I''ve just passed the natural calamity, and many things are being re understood. This congenital nine grade realm is different from other realms. It seems that after the natural calamity, the whole life has changed greatly, and I''m still familiar with it." Jin Yuan told the truth about his feelings. "That''s right. This is the congenital nine grades. It seems that you need to be familiar with it for a while. It''s very good. It''s good to cultivate to a higher level, but you also need to lay a good foundation. Otherwise, your future achievements will be very small, and it''s not worth the loss." Zhang Ye reminded him of a sentence.


    "I see, chief. I''ll pay attention." Jin Yuan nodded, as if he thought of another thing: "by the way, chief, there seems to be something wrong with the soldiers'' mood recently."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Tell me Zhang Ye asks a way hastily, now these 5000 people are treasures, all can''t afford to lose, he doesn''t want anyone to have what matter."The main reason is that the soldiers are in a bit of a dry mood, and some are depressed. I guess they are homesick or too lonely. Hey, chief, you know." Jin Yuan grinned and was a little embarrassed.


    "So it is."


    Zhang Ye suddenly nodded. It seems that some of the problems that he had expected have finally appeared, but they are slower than Zhang Ye expected. Zhang Ye, who was busy a while ago, is finally relieved. "Don''t worry, these people''s affairs are very easy to solve. You can tell the soldiers that since they have been working hard recently, I decided to give them a holiday for a week, but they should obey the order and not disclose the moon. Besides..." After thinking about it, he took out a thousand pieces of broken jade from the Panlong ring, which he had left when he built jinlongwan villa. Now he took out some of them and refined them into a button size jade plate with emperor Qi, and sealed them with a forbidden Magic: "here you are, a total of 500 pieces. Let the soldiers go back in batches When you go to the earth, you must take it close to your body to seal their spiritual power. However, I can say that if anyone dares to make trouble on the earth, it will be as simple as the military court''s handling In the end, Zhang Ye left a small threat as a warning, so that the 5000 people would not become troublemakers before they returned to serve the motherland.

 Chapter 1202

    "Laborious life, wife, why do you say so many things are pressing on me


    Zhang Ye is lying on the bed, his head pressing Shu Lan''s thigh, complaining helplessly, but he really hasn''t found that seeing Shu Lan from this angle has a different kind of aesthetic feeling.


    "You''re not asking for it. You take all these troubles on yourself, but others have nothing to do." Shulan smiles and knocks on his forehead, with a kind of sister like intimacy.


    "Hey, I can''t help it. I''m not at ease with other people''s work. They are all very important things. If they mess up, they will be in trouble." Zhang Ye smiles and enjoys Shu Lan''s flirting. Among his ten wives, all of them are gorgeous, and their personalities are also very different. For example, Shu Lan is a very mature woman, and she is somewhat different from Zhou Mengru. Her maturity is not only about her age, but also from her personal mentality, life experience, vision and choice of things.


    If Zhang Ye can get a feeling of complete attachment around Zhou Mengru, then in front of Shu Lan, he will really become a child, enjoying the infinite tenderness and care brought by his sister.


    Yes! Subconsciously, Zhang Ye even regards Shu Lan as a sister. On top of the feelings between husband and wife, there is a kind of kinship like brother and sister, which allows him to speak out all his tiredness and unhappiness without scruple. At least he can''t say anything in front of other women, which even makes him feel very strange. "Ono, you can''t do that. Maybe it''s the relationship you''ve experienced before. You have to do everything by yourself. It''s hard to trust anyone. In fact, this is not good. You have to learn to trust others so that others can trust you. The relationship between people is mutual, do you understand? " Shulan said. "No, I don''t understand." Zhang Ye shook his head and said: "in my world, except you, there are few people who can really be trusted. Maybe there are Lao Fei and Da Liu, and a few brothers. But what I have to do now, they can''t help me any more. Although Mr. long is trustworthy, I don''t want to give him everything. Besides, he is also very busy."


    "But you can''t always carry everything on your own. Even if outsiders can''t be trusted, can''t we? Can''t your apprentice Xiaobei? Why do you have to insist like this?" Shu Lan frowned and sighed. "Wife, I understand you are for my good, but about this, I may never change. It''s too difficult for me to trust others. My strength is still too weak. If I can break through two


    three realms immediately and sweep all obstacles, everything will be solved. " Zhang Ye said. "Well, you just don''t understand. Trouble will never be solved one day. Maybe if you solve the problem today, there will be another headache tomorrow. You will never stop. Husband,


    I don''t want you to work so hard. Although you are in a high level now, you will be tired. " Shu Lan gently stroked Zhang Ye''s forehead, tenderness. "Well, don''t worry. I will pay attention to this. When my realm is further improved, I can refine the Dharma body of the great emperor. At that time, I can directly hand over a lot of things to the Dharma body of the great emperor, so I will be relaxed." Zhang Ye smiles faintly. Although he says so, the Dharma body of the great emperor is not successful. Even if he had a dream of a thousand years, it was very difficult for thousands of troops to cross the single wooden bridge. "I don''t want to persuade you, either. By the way, Xiao Tianlan has begun to practice recently, but he doesn''t know much about it. If you have time, you can teach him. I''m ignorant of my own practice, and I''m afraid it will damage the children.


    ¡±Shulan said. "Ha ha, elder sister LAN, don''t think about others first. Now you are about to reach the congenital eight grade. You''d better keep your mind as steady as possible to deal with the thunder robbery. Xiao Tianlan is only a few years old now. Don''t worry about it Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "How can I not be in a hurry? I''m his mother. And look at sister Na''s xiaoyurou. Now she has a good model. I can''t let xiaotianlan lose at the starting line." Shu Lan is frowning. Why.


    Listen to Shu Lan''s words, but Zhang Ye is stunned, how did he never expect to hear such a sentence that almost all the parents of earth Huaxia said.


    Don''t let children lose at the starting line.


    What''s special? Where''s the starting line? Where''s the starting gun? Did it ring? Zhang Ye couldn''t help but frown, which was very disgusting when he was in school, because often some parents of his classmates looked down on him, thinking that their family was poor and had no ability, and they would not let their children play with them, saying that they would be taken bad by


    , even if they were not taken bad, it would not be good, because their mother had let them lose at the starting line.


    "What''s the matter?" Shu Lan sees Zhang Ye suddenly frown, on the face seem to have some displeasure, not from of ask a way. "Sister LAN, although our family is different from others, I still hope that we can get along with each other harmoniously. There is no contradiction between our love and affection, let alone mutual comparison. This is the ultimate source of contradiction." Zhang yekuiFrowning, he sat up from Shu Lan''s side and said: "Xiao Tianlan is still so small now. He doesn''t know anything. I hope he can have a good childhood. Cultivation is the next thing. There''s no need to worry. Even when he grows up in the future, he doesn''t want to practice, but just wants to be an ordinary person happily,


    for decades, I don''t think it''s anything, and I will support him. Starting line, I hope our family will never have this race


    "Ono, you Angry? " Shu Lan is not a stupid woman, she instantly understood what she had just said wrong. "No, sister LAN, I won''t be angry with you or anyone in my family, but I just hope the family can be harmonious and I don''t want the future of my family to bear the seeds of resentment in their hearts because of some things that compare with each other. Our family will break up sooner or later." Zhang Ye shook his head and told the truth. "Ono, I see. Sorry, I didn''t realize it." Shu Lan nodded. In fact, she didn''t think so much about it. She just cared about her son. This is human nature, but from Zhang Ye''s point of view, it may be an unstable factor, which must be dealt with in time.

 Chapter 1203

    After returning to the earth, Zhang Ye did not return to China this time, but directly concealed his true body and landed in the most famous city in the West. New York, the most prosperous financial metropolis in the west, where you can enjoy the best service, the most beautiful sports car, the most luxurious yacht, the fastest private plane, indulgence in drunkenness, and even wake up every morning,


    there are many beautiful women lying beside the bed, living a life that others can''t imagine in their dreams.


    As long as you have enough money in your pocket, you can be God here. Zhang Ye was standing in front of the most luxurious four seasons hotel in New York. He was casually dressed in ordinary clothes. It''s not that he didn''t have expensive and luxurious clothes, but that he just came back from the moon and landed here, and had never been to his place.


    However, when entering the door, Zhang Ye didn''t meet the bloody doorman. Even though he was dressed simply, the doorman politely opened the door for him and sent him a welcome sentence in English.


    Zhang Ye nodded and walked directly into the luxurious hall of four seasons hotel. There were all kinds of people in luxurious clothes, including blonde, black, white, black, and so on. But the only Asian face was him.


    "Make me a room."


    He handed his bank card to him. It was the black gold that Qin yaoyue gave him. He was not stupid or cheap. He had to wait for the humiliation of being looked down upon before he took out his high-end goods to fight in the face.


    But Zhang Ye is wrong. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but it doesn''t mean trouble doesn''t make him.


    Just as he handed the black gold card to the front desk of the hotel, a harsh voice came suddenly.


    "Why, the express black card? God, look what I see. An Asian came to stay in four seasons hotel with an express black card. God, is this the end of the world? Have Asians captured the earth? " His voice is very exaggerated. Although he speaks English, Zhang Ye can hear it clearly. He frowns slightly. When he turns around, he finds that he is a white man about 30 years old. His white suit is obviously tailored, but his scornful and shocked eyes can''t hide his contempt for Zhang Ye.


    "What? You seem to look down on Asians? " Zhang Ye said coldly, and didn''t give the white man any face. "Hum, Asians, even if you are Chinese, you shouldn''t be so rude to me. You know, our country is the world''s first powerful country. What we say is what we say. You Asians are poor, especially you Chinese." White light


    scornful sneer, but also specifically to the side of the blonde women laughed and said: "baby, look, this is the poor Chinese, you must not get close to him, otherwise you will get a bad luck." "Yes." It''s not Zhang Ye who speaks, but the blonde around the white people. She takes a playful look at Zhang Ye, but sneers at the white people around her: "Paul, maybe I don''t think so. I''m sorry, I can''t stay with you because I have something to do tonight


    What?


    White immediately surprised, puzzled looking at the blonde: "what''s the matter? Honey, no, just now you said that tonight belongs to me. " "No, I can''t be with you since you started laughing at this gentleman. Maybe you don''t know his identity at all, but I advise you to apologize to him immediately. I don''t want Mr. Zhang to be angry with me because of your existence, which is not good for me. "


    With a faint smile, the blonde also made a special eye on Zhang Ye and asked in all kinds of manners:


    "am I right, Mr. Zhang?"


    Er!


    Zhang Ye really didn''t expect to meet any acquaintances here, and she was the woman he had completely forgotten. She was once an alumnus of shangguanwan University, and she was called Selina.


    That''s right!


    It''s supposed to be her name.


    "Nice to meet you here, beautiful miss Selena." Zhang Ye nodded politely.


    "You, you..."


    White Paul''s face suddenly sank, his eyes were extremely gloomy, and he said with gnashing teeth:


    "Selena, are you sure you want to do this? Don''t forget, if I don''t help you, you will regret it."


    This


    Selena''s pretty face flashed a little ugly, but the water blue eyes looked at Zhang Ye for a while, but it seems to have a decision.


    Anyway, it''s all about dedication. Why don''t you make your dedication more valuable and spend a pleasant night with people you like more.


    "Paul, I think I''ve made myself clear enough."


    It seems that in order to keep a distance from Paul on purpose, Selena''s whole body immediately comes to Zhang Ye''s side and takes his arm intimately. The beauty in front of her body is completely pressed up. She says: "Mr. Zhang, I think you must lack a guide tonight. Let me help you find interesting places in New York, OK?" Her voice was a bit imploring, and her eyes were pathetic. If she changed a man, she would be taken by this gentle attack in an instant. It''s a pity What she met was Zhang Ye, an emperor whose cultivation level reached the third grade of imperial realm and whose heart of Tao was harder than diamondFriar of the border.


    From the moment Selena recognized herself, Zhang Ye felt something behind the woman''s eyes. Until now, he was more sure that the woman was absolutely using herself to achieve her certain purpose.


    However, what''s the loss to yourself? Anyway, there are no people in the world who can hurt themselves. Even if they want to hurt their relatives, few people can do it.


    Good!


    Just see what you''re up to.


    Zhang Ye''s corners of his mouth raised a soft smile and said, "Miss Selena, it''s my pleasure."


    Ah, ah


    Pao luodun was trembling with anger, his eyes were angry, he looked at Zhang Ye with gnashing teeth, and said: "I don''t care who you are, I''ll leave that bitch right away, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Well." Zhang Ye nodded, but did not move.


    "You, why don''t you go away?"


    "I''m quite curious. I want to see how you treat me impolitely." "Well, well, since you want to die, I''ll help you. I''m a young master of the Duke family. If you don''t offend me, you''ll be dead in the street tomorrow morning. Now I''ll give you another chance to leave that shameless bitch at once


    , get out of the four seasons hotel, no, get out of New York, I don''t want to see you even once more. " Paul said in a rage. But Zhang Ye still did not move, but calmly looked at Paul, turned his head and asked Selena: "are you American men such chicks?"

 Chapter 1204

    Chicken?


    Although Selena can speak Chinese, she can only speak it. How can she understand the real meaning of Jipo''s words. However, she was also smart. She knew that Zhang Ye''s words were definitely not good. She immediately said with a smile in Chinese, "Mr. Zhang, there are still many good men in the United States. Not everyone is such a jerk like him. Just like our media described you as bad people, but I know that Huaxia has excellent men like Mr. Zhang ¡£¡±


    It has to be said that Selena is too provocative. Even if she does anything, she can have a relationship with Zhang Ye, but it seems very natural and does not make people feel far fetched.


    "Ha ha, well, I''ll admit it shamelessly." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    Hee hee!


    Serena laughed, too. Although Paul can''t understand them, he can see from the way they look at him that they are not saying good things about themselves, and don''t mention it. The woman who has already fallen in love with him and is about to have a good time now abandons herself and talks and laughs with other men, which is a pity to him The biggest insult, not to mention that the man is still a Chinese.


    "Sin is unforgivable, bichi, I want you to die!"


    Paul angrily stretched out his hand and suddenly took out a pistol from behind. The black muzzle aimed at Zhang Ye.


    Ah!


    Selena''s face suddenly changed and screamed. Subconsciously, she hid behind Zhang Ye. It was a gun.


    Ha ha!


    However, Zhang Ye just gave a cool smile, looked at Paul calmly and said, "I said a long time ago why people always like to rely on this kind of cold stuff. Don''t they know that it''s not a threat at all?"


    What?


    Paul thought he had heard wrong. Is there anyone in the world who is not afraid of bullets?


    No, it doesn''t exist. This despicable Chinese must be pretending to be forced. In fact, he is very scared. I want him to kneel down for me. Ha ha, I heard that kneeling is the most taboo of Chinese people, which is the biggest insult to them.


    Paul thought triumphantly in his heart, shaking the muzzle of the gun, and said arrogantly: "why, are you afraid? Admit it, this world is always the master of power, qualified to speak, now I have a gun in my hand, I am the most powerful person. Now you kneel down and slap yourself a hundred times, saying that you are a stupid pig and that Chinese people are cheap slaves. Maybe my young master is in a good mood, so that you will not die so ugly. "


    "It seems that this man is not only a chicken, but also has brain problems. Most of them are just from the mental hospital. It''s really sad." Zhang yepo said in a pitiful tone.


    Puff! Although the current atmosphere is very tense and Selena is also very afraid, the key is that Zhang Ye''s funny tone is too humorous, which makes Selena still can''t help laughing and gives him a white look: "Zhang, aren''t you afraid at all,


    he has a gun in his hand."


    "I know. That''s why I''m not afraid. It''s just a gun. There''s nothing to be afraid of a dead thing." Zhang Ye shrugged and told the truth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Serena has never seen such a arrogant person before. She is not afraid of guns.


    However, at this time, a group of people poured into the lobby of the hotel, headed by a middle-aged white man in his forties, followed by four black men in suits and sunglasses, apparently bodyguards or security guards. The middle-aged white man is the lobby manager of the hotel. In fact, he has seen Paul and Zhang Ye for a long time. He was secretly sorry that he had missed a Chinese customer, but he didn''t think it was anything. On the contrary, Paul is more important. After all, the family behind him still has some status and power in New York.


    To offend Paul''s family for a Chinese guest is definitely not a good deal.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to come out, but he didn''t expect that the Chinese boy would be too angry. He flirted with the woman in front of Paul, which angered Paul and took out the gun directly.


    It''s broken!


    As soon as the manager''s face changed, he quickly called the hotel security, and then came to him nonstop. He wanted to solve the problem before it became serious, otherwise the shareholders of the hotel would not let him go. "Master Paul, why are you here? Who made you angry and took out the gun? Put it away quickly and calm down. It''s no big deal. It''s just women. Do you want me to help you find two better ones?" The lobby manager


    didn''t even look at Zhang Ye, but came up to Paul.


    Hum!


    As soon as Paul saw that he was the lobby manager, he knew that it was impossible for him to threaten Zhang Ye today. After all, Zhang Ye seems to be indifferent and not afraid to shoot himself. But it''s also true that Paul didn''t want to shoot from the beginning to the end. Although he was easily angry, he was not a fool. Did he shoot and kill people in four seasons hotel? And it''s still a crowded hall? It''s pure death. The family doesn''t careWould be interested in saving him.


    Moreover, Zhang Ye is still a Chinese. Once an international dispute arises, he may even be sentenced to death in order to calm down the anger of the Chinese. Those damned politicians can definitely do such things. Thinking of this, Paul''s face was very ugly, but he still put the gun away, and then said to the lobby manager, "hum, these two people are disgusting. I''ll blow them out and let them go back to China. New York is not the place for them Chinese lowlands to come."


    This


    The lobby manager hesitated for a moment. He didn''t want to offend Zhang Ye. Although he wore ordinary clothes, he was used to too many rich people who didn''t like to wear too gorgeous clothes. He had suffered such a loss before.


    However, if he does not do so, he will offend Paul and the family behind him, and his loss seems to be greater.


    Forget it!


    Anyway, it''s already like this. It''s nothing to offend a Chinese. It''s a big deal to be scolded by the president, but if Paul''s face is saved, it may bring additional benefits.


    Thinking of this, the lobby manager''s expression became indifferent. He walked up to Zhang Ye and said coldly:


    "Sir, please leave. You are not welcome in our four seasons hotel."


    "Oh? Are you sure you want to do this. Maybe Paul is something you can''t provoke, but are you sure I''m the one you can provoke? " Zhang Ye light smile, seem not angry, but ordinary question just. "Well, sir, please don''t interfere with our normal work. Now you have two ways to go out by yourself, or I''ll ask the security to ask you out. " The lobby manager''s face was ugly, and his tone was even worse.

 Chapter 1205

    "I seem to have been looked down upon." Zhang Ye sneered that although he was not a troublemaker, let alone the first day he came to the United States, he was never afraid of anything. What''s more, people had bullied him and trampled his feet on his face. If he could bear it, he would not be a man and would be looked down upon.


    "Well, I''d like to see how your security guards ask me out."


    "Hum, I don''t know the so-called thing. Since it''s your choice, don''t blame me for being impolite. Security guard, blow this man out for me and put him on the blacklist of Four Seasons Hotel forever." The lobby manager sneered.


    WOW!


    Four security guards, who are 1.8 meters tall and full of oppression, immediately rush up. They look at Zhang Ye scornfully and grin grimly. Obviously, they don''t take Zhang Ye seriously.


    They used to be special forces and retired members of the seal commando team. Although they retired, their strength should not be underestimated.


    One of the black men, who looked like the captain of the security team, said triumphantly, "boy, I advise you to get out of here by yourself. If you let us do it, you may have to suffer for a few days."


    Zhang Yeli ignored him. Instead, he turned to Selena and said, "Miss Selena, please wait here for a while. The matter will be solved soon. Don''t worry."


    "I..."


    Selena was very afraid. She used to be Miss GUI. If it hadn''t happened, she wouldn''t have been reduced to such a situation now. Even a few security guards were afraid.


    But now that''s the truth. This is New York, a paradise for the rich, but also a hell for the poor.


    "Well, be careful."


    Selena suppressed her uneasiness and said to Zhang Ye.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful."


    Zhang Ye nodded and confirmed the answer again.


    Yes, I really need to be careful. Otherwise, I will use more power. If I kill these people here, I will have a lot of trouble and hinder my plan to find yunqinghai.


    Forget it, just use one in ten thousand power. It''s estimated that the security can be sustained by such power Right? Just when Zhang ambition was thinking about these things, the captain of the security team who just talked couldn''t help it. He saw that Zhang Ye was always motionless, and he also turned back to talk with the blonde bichi. His anger suddenly surged up and narrowed his eyes and said: "boy, don''t you understand people''s words, I told you to get out."


    "Didn''t your mother teach you to be polite?" Zhang Ye finally gave a positive answer in English, which was very loud.


    For a while! Not only Selena, Paul and the lobby manager were stunned, but even the security team leader himself was stunned. No one thought that Zhang Ye, a thin man who didn''t look like two liang of flesh, was so fierce that he dared to challenge the 1.8-meter-tall and muscular security team leader?


    Is there water in his head?


    "Boy, you want to die."


    The security team leader is very angry and rushes up. He buckles Zhang Ye''s neck with his big hand. His obvious move is to lock his throat and subdue Zhang Ye with one move. The security guards behind him did not even move. They all held their shoulders and looked at each other. No one thought that Zhang Ye had any ability to fight back. Their team leaders had already done it, and they were still in a state of rage. The boy was afraid that he would have to stay in the hospital for at least a few months, and even could not stand up all his life.


    Paul was beside him, but his eyes widened with excitement. He had not been able to vent his anger on Zhang Ye just now, but now he may find it back.


    Hey, hey!


    When you lie on the ground and scream, my young master will take back Serena''s bichi. I will torture her tonight and let her know how powerful my young master is.


    Paul thought more and more itching, his face showed an abnormal flush, his eyes were full of neuroticism and abnormal desire.


    Shua!


    At the time when everyone believed that Zhang ye would die, he moved abruptly, his body slightly on one side, and his right palm lightly pushed forward.


    Whoosh! The security team leader went fast and came back faster. Like an arrow, he flew for more than 100 meters and crashed into the huge glass window of Four Seasons Hotel, smashing the glass. The whole person had already flew out of the lobby of Four Seasons Hotel and fainted outside.


    This


    Everyone was stunned.


    The lobby manager looked at Zhang Ye in horror, as if he had seen a ghost. He opened his mouth wide and made a gurgling voice in his voice, but he couldn''t say a word. Paul was shocked and trembled. He didn''t understand why Zhang Ye was calm and calm all the time. He didn''t have a nervous look at all. It turns out that other people really have strength. If this is on him, I''m afraid he''s dead now.


    Other security guards were also shocked. They didn''t expect that the arrogant boss would lose so quickly and miserably. He is a famous iron King Kong. He is not only powerful, but also very anti beating. He is a giant in the security industry.Even Selena was confused!


    At the beginning, she just thought Zhang Ye was a rich man, because last time she robbed the sacred gun with Zhang Ye at the auction, but she was finally taken away by Zhang Ye.


    But she never dreamed that Zhang Ye''s strength was so strong.


    Is this the strength that people should have?


    "God, that''s Kung Fu. The legendary Chinese Kung Fu is too strong, just too strong."


    Some people exclaim that it''s the onlookers around. It seems that this kind of onlooker''s hobby is not the patent of Chinese people, and so is American people.


    When everyone is shocked, Zhang Ye''s heart is extremely depressed. He helplessly looks at the security team leader who has passed through the glass window and flew outside, and sighs in his heart.


    "Well, it''s really hard to control. It seems that the power of one in ten thousand is too shocking for ordinary people. In the future, it should be controlled to one in 100000, which should be almost the same. Well, we should remember in the future."


    Just as Zhang Ye was thinking about this, a gust of fragrant wind wrapped her soft body rushed over. Selena excitedly held Zhang Ye, her eyes were shining, and suddenly kissed her while Zhang Ye didn''t pay attention.


    Oh!


    Zhang Ye was caught off guard by a kiss, and a startled thought suddenly rose in his heart.


    I''ve been so forced to kiss. Is this a wall thump?


    After a kiss, Selena''s pretty face turned red, but the light in her eyes did not disperse, and her smile was all on her face:


    "dear, your kiss is so sweet, I finally know what treasure shangguanwan has got. Hee hee, Zhang, I can''t miss a man like you."


    Er! Zhang Ye is full of black lines.

 Chapter 1206

    What Selena said just now is not an adjective, but a real feeling. After suddenly kissing Zhang Ye, she really felt the fragrance and sweetness between his lips and teeth. This is because after Zhang Ye stepped into the emperor''s realm, he completely changed his constitution. His body is perfect and free of dirt. It''s the real fragrance of his lips and teeth, and there is a kind of intoxicating fresh smell all over her body.


    Zhang Ye naturally knew about it, but he just laughed and didn''t say anything. Instead, he went directly to Paul.


    "You, what are you doing? Don''t come here, you devil. I''m the young master of the William family. If you kill me, the whole William family will not let you go." Paul exclaimed.


    Pop!


    Zhang Ye is a slap in his face, loud slap let everyone clearly hear.


    "You, how dare you beat me?" Paul covers his face and looks at Zhang Ye in disbelief.


    Pop!


    Zhang Ye didn''t talk to him at all, and he slapped him in the face again. "You Are you crazy? Do you really want to die? " Paul is going crazy. He was born in a Mafia family when he was a child. He was used to bullying others by his own people. Those people are all submissive and want to beg for forgiveness. Where has he ever seen Zhang Ye so fierce that he slapped him in the face after offending him.


    Pop!


    Third.


    Pop!


    Fourth.


    ¡­¡­


    After ten slaps, Paul''s faces were swollen and he couldn''t speak easily.


    "You, why on earth are you?" "Because you take the initiative to challenge me, I''ll take you first, you look down on Chinese people, I''ll take you two, you don''t respect women, I''ll take you third, you try to kill me, I''ll take you fourth, that''s OK." Zhang Ye said to Paul with a smile.


    "Then why? I have no reason to offend you." Paul glared at Zhang Ye and asked again.


    "Oh, later, I saw you staring at me eagerly. Yes, that''s the look. I thought you liked it, so I let you enjoy it a little more." Zhang Ye shrugged.


    "To your mother''s liking, Lao Tzu, this is the look of hatred. It''s hatred. You wait for me. I won''t give up this matter." Paul has hated Zhang Ye completely, but he has no face to stay here, and he turns around and leaves.


    You wait for me, this matter is not finished, even if you are powerful, I will find someone to kill you when you come back to China in New York.


    Paul''s heart was filled with anger, but he never dreamed of it. What happened next became his heart disease all his life, and eventually he died. Of course, that''s what happened later.


    Of course, Zhang Ye will not take Paul''s threat seriously, let alone him. Even if the president of the United States threatens himself like this, he will not take it seriously at all.


    After solving his problems, Zhang Ye focuses on the lobby manager.


    "You..."


    Before Zhang Ye spoke, the lobby manager screamed and apologized:


    "I''m sorry, sir, it''s my fault. Just now I was blind. Please hold high your hand, sir. I''ll pay for all your expenses in four seasons hotel today. It''s my sincerity to make amends to you."


    "There''s such a good thing. That''s OK. I''ll make it hard." Zhang Ye nodded, satisfied and agreed. He didn''t intend to do anything to the lobby manager. After all, he is also the boss of Weixiang. He understands how difficult the catering industry is. He also knows why the lobby manager did that just now, but he is just weighing the pros and cons. After all, he is not the boss, and he needs to explain to the shareholders and the president. Is that right Then his job will be lost.


    For such a person, he has no interest in embarrassment. After getting Zhang Ye''s reply, the lobby manager finally let go of his heart and rushed to the front desk to open a presidential suite. Although he was bleeding in his heart, compared with his own work, the accommodation cost of more than 30000 meters per night was not so heavy


    to.


    Holding the room card of the presidential suite, the lobby manager ran over and handed it to Zhang Ye with a smile: "Sir, this is your room card. It''s in room 3210 on the top floor. I wish you a happy evening." When he said this, the lobby manager gave Serena a special look, which was a bit greedy. Anyway, Serena was also a standard beauty, with blonde hair and blue eyes, protruding forward and backward. Although she was not as good as the top Vermeer angels, she was absolutely not inferior to them.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Zhang Ye takes the room card with a smile, embraces Serena''s waist and goes to the elevator.


    Huh?


    Selena felt Zhang Ye''s action. Her instinctive body was stiff, but she immediately relaxed. On the contrary, she had a little joy in her heart.


    Sure enough, I caught a big goldfish. It seems that there is a way to solve the problem.


    They went to the top floor of the four seasons hotel, entered room 3210, and locked the door with the drop, as if there were only Zhang Ye and Selena left in the world."Dear zhang, just a moment. I''ll take a bath." Selena stroked Zhang Ye''s face, said a word, turned to the bathroom.


    Pop!


    Her hand was instantly held by Zhang Ye, and then gently, she lost her balance and fell on the bed.


    Ah!


    Selena exclaimed, and then immediately reacted. She fell on the bed, supported her body with her slender arm, looked at Zhang Ye with all kinds of manners, and said with a smile:


    "honey, are you so anxious? Well, I really want to. Come on."


    "Yes."


    Instead of going over, Zhang Ye went to the wine cabinet and poured himself a glass of Bourbon Whisky. He leaned on the wine cabinet with a seemingly strange smile on his face and said faintly:


    "say it."


    "Say what?" Selena looks at Zhang Ye suspiciously.


    "Your purpose, I think you are close to me, not really want to just sleep with me, tell me your real purpose, maybe I can help you. If I wait until tomorrow morning, I may not be interested in you Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "You, how did you guess that?" Selena looked at Zhang Ye in amazement, and her heart suddenly panicked. "Hard to guess." Zhang Ye looked at Selena indifferently: "such a beautiful woman suddenly threw herself at a man like me in plain clothes, and did not hesitate to offend the young master of the Mafia family. If it wasn''t for any special purpose


    , I guess no one would be stupid to do so. The only answer is I can help you. "


    Whoo!


    Celine was so angry that she lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling. The original style disappeared and was replaced by deep worry and bitter smile. "Zhang, you are a devil. You can see through people''s heart to such a degree. I guess I can''t cheat you even if I make up a lie. Then I''ll tell you the truth. I need money, a lot of money."

 Chapter 1207

    "Good, go on."


    Zhang Ye drinks whiskey leisurely. The wine has a light smoky taste, which is very good. At least when he reduces his taste to the level of ordinary people, he feels like this.


    Serena see Zhang Ye still don''t seem to want to help their own meaning, the heart can''t help some uncomfortable, secret way I this have pretended so pathetic, why you don''t move, you in the end is not a man. Of course, Zhang Ye is a man, and his ten wives can prove it, but Selina doesn''t know this, let alone that Zhang Ye has stepped into the realm of the emperor, let alone her. Even if the real world''s first beauty takes off and stands in front of him,


    , he can also say that his heart doesn''t tremble, only when there is a red pink skeleton in front of him, and he has no feeling.


    "My father owes a lot of money for something. If he doesn''t pay by the end of this month, we''ll be in big trouble." Selena said as if to shed tears.


    "Well." Zhang Ye nodded, still silent. "Zhang, why are you so cruel? I have said that. Don''t you want to help me at all? Is your heart made of iron and stone? Don''t you have any chivalry?" Seeing that Zhang Ye was still in a state of lack of interest, Selena was very angry and finally burst out, firing at him like a barrage of bullets. "Chivalry? That''s your western stuff. I''m Chinese. What''s more, I don''t have any interest in a group of horsemen. " Zhang Ye shrugged, but finally laughed: "it''s so good, Miss Selena. You are proud in your bones. Why should you put on this pathetic mask and make people nauseous?" "You..." Selena has a headache, but she also has to admit that Zhang Ye is right. She is not that kind of delicate lady, even if she was once a noble, but she will never learn that kind of affectation of lady style. On the contrary, she likes challenges, especially exciting ones.


    "Tell me the reason well. Maybe I can help you once. Although I''m not short of money, I don''t want to be a big wrongdoer." Zhang Ye light way.


    "Well, you are cruel."


    Selena gritted her teeth, but showed her true temperament. As soon as she turned over and sat up from the bed, she sat up with her long white legs and folded her scattered blonde hair with her jade hands. She said:


    "in fact, I need a lot of money to redeem myself."


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Ye is surprised to see Selena, did not expect that she would use this word, redemption? In the west, is there still the way of management of brothels in ancient times?


    But soon he knew he had misunderstood.


    Seeing the doubt on Zhang Ye''s face, Selena explained: "my father once joined a holy love cult. At that time, he was very young. She didn''t expect that it was an evil organization. She didn''t regret it until she went in, but it was too late. The holy love cult had strict control over the disciples and would give them a kind of holy water to control them. That''s how my father was controlled, and I didn''t know It''s the same after birth. "


    "What does that have to do with your need for money?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "I recently bribed a senior leader of Saint Eyre church. I learned from him that the holy water we drank had antidotes, but only the leader had them, but that person could steal them for me." Said Selena.


    "And the reward is that you have to pay a lot of money?" Zhang Ye is right. "Yes, and I''ll spend the night with him." Selena said that, her face was a little red. She glanced at Zhang Ye and said, "Zhang, I know I''m a gold digger when I say that, but if you can help me, I''m willing to offer my first time to you


    , anyway, I feel very good about you. I don''t lose anything if I give my first time to someone I like."


    It is said that Westerners are open-minded and don''t pay much attention to this kind of thing. Zhang Ye has seen it.


    "Well, take off your clothes." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Really? Zhang, are you really willing to help me Serena''s eyes are bright, her eyebrows and eyes are full of excited smile, her jade hand has been pulled behind her, and her soft skirt has retreated, revealing the peach bikini and large pieces of snow skin inside. Under the soft light, it reflects a little fluorescence.


    "Thank God, I''ve got 20 million at last. I''m free at last."


    "I never said I would give you 20 million, or two thousand dollars." Zhang Ye said coldly.


    Ah?


    Selena was about to kick the skirt and jumped on it in high spirits, but the whole person froze on the bed, her face looked ugly and even a little angry.


    "Zhang, what do you mean? Even if you don''t want to help me, you can tell me directly. Is it interesting to see me happy and disappointed?"


    She yelled loudly, as if she didn''t feel relieved in English. Finally, she scolded in Chinese:


    "are you playing with me?" "No, Miss Selena, you are a beautiful woman. No matter how shameless I am, I don''t have the evil taste of playing with a beautiful woman." Zhang Ye shrugged, put down the cup in his hand, walked to the bedside, and said faintly: "OK, now lie on the bed and hold your headReach out to the bed and believe me, you''ll definitely feel lucky in a moment. "


    "What do you mean, do you want to see me continue to make a fool of myself? You devil, you don''t respect women at all. " Selena widens her eyes and looks at Zhang Ye angrily.


    "Don''t you want to be free?" But Zhang Ye said with a faint smile.


    "Well, I don''t believe you can give me what? What do you mean Selena''s eyes widened, unable to understand Zhang Ye''s words. "I won''t repeat my words for the second time. If you believe it, do as I say. If you don''t believe it, I''ll leave." Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care about Serena. For him, it was just a pretty encounter, just a short episode in his life.


    This


    Selena hesitated.


    All these years, she has been dreaming of breaking away from the holy love religion. She''s going crazy. Now she''s almost here. Even if it''s possible, she''ll try. What''s the worst. Think of this, Selena white Zhang Ye, but still obedient, according to Zhang Ye said, lying on the bed, put her head out of the bed, but this action is a bit uncomfortable, she was not angry and said: "OK, I''ll see how you


    let me restore my freedom."


    "Well, let''s start." With a smile, Zhang Ye extends his right hand directly to Selena''s delicate body. His warm palm is not lightly pressed on Selena''s back. A continuous stream of imperial Qi flows into her body along the acupoints on her back. He begins to swim like a fish in her meridian, but makes Selena feel numb.


    "It''s so cool..." Selena had a numbness that she had never felt before, as if the whole person had been penetrated.

 Chapter 1208

    ten minutes later!


    Hum!


    There was a deep pain in the bedroom. Selena was biting her teeth. Her whole body was shaking. There was a very uncomfortable feeling in her stomach. With Zhang Ye''s emperor Qi, she kept going up and up.


    WOW!


    Selena opened her mouth and spewed out a black liquid. It smelled terrible.


    But at this moment, she felt that life had never been relaxed and joyful, as if the soul were floating up, and soon she could reach heaven.


    Pop!


    A slap is not light and not heavy on the clean back behind Selena. She is shocked. She looks back, but blushes with shame and is embarrassed.


    "Zhang, what have you done to me, why have I never felt so good, and how did you do it?" Selena really feels that Zhang Ye is amazing. She has been interested in this man since she saw him a few years ago. Later, she is curious, but now she is even more confused. This man seems more mysterious and unpredictable.


    Who the hell is he? "It''s nothing. It''s just some of our Chinese methods. I''m just using Qi to help you push the palace and activate blood circulation and force out the toxins hidden in your body." Zhang Ye light said, did not really explain to her, but casually used a


    rotten excuse to fool in the past.


    No matter what Selena said, she was still an outsider to him. He didn''t want to tell her about himself, and even if she really explained, she couldn''t understand.


    "Wow, Oriental Qigong. It''s amazing."


    It''s obvious that Selena doesn''t know nothing about Huaxia. At least she knows Qigong. "Well, now that you have completely eliminated the toxin, the holy love cult can no longer control you, and I left some Qi in your body. Even if the holy love cult forced you to give medicine in the future, it would be useless. You are completely free now." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Thank God." Serena drew a cross on her chest, looking excited. "I''m not your God, and I''m not interested in being that." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and waved his hand. When Selena didn''t pay attention, he threw out a mass of Diyan. In the blink of an eye, he burned the dirt on the ground clean, and then the flame disappeared. The whole process didn''t last a hundredth of a second, so it was impossible for Selena to find it. "Hee hee, honey, of course, people thank you more, but after all, God is my faith. Don''t be angry. Let me accompany you tonight to celebrate my rebirth. How about, Hani, can you help me use the


    push, push the palace to activate blood, it''s really wonderful. I''ve already fallen in love with that feeling."


    Selena came up with a smile, put her arms around Zhang Ye''s neck, hung her beautiful body on Zhang Ye''s body, and looked forward to Zhang Ye with big water blue eyes.


    "Miss Selena, that''s not why I helped you."


    Zhang Ye is light and nimble from her encircle in break free come out, stood beside.


    This time, Selena was really stunned. She knows how much capital she has in her appearance and figure. Almost every man will have some dirty fantasies in his heart more or less after seeing her, but she never cares, and even thinks it''s her pride, which can


    make more people pay attention to themselves, envy themselves, and fantasize about themselves.


    But Selena has never met such a man as Zhang Ye. She even takes off like this, and is still so active. Can he even refuse himself?


    Is he curved?


    Selena''s mood suddenly bad, with a helpless look at Zhang Ye.


    "I''m a man, and I''m a man."


    Zhang Ye has black lines all over his head. He can see through the thoughts in Selena''s heart in an instant and explain immediately. Otherwise, it''s not good to be misunderstood as Gai. Even if he doesn''t have any idea of discrimination, it''s always uncomfortable to be suspected of certain orientations.


    "Hum!"


    Selena sat on the bed and pouted angrily: "you saved me, but you didn''t want to go to me. Even I threw myself in your arms and didn''t need you to take any responsibility. You were not moved. Are you sure you are a man?"


    "My wife can prove it for me."


    Zhang Ye is not irritated by Selena''s words, and immediately turns into a beast to prove himself. Instead, he answers Selena very easily.


    However, such words made Selena even more angry:


    "what''s the good of shangguanwan? It can make you treat her so wholeheartedly. I''m not as good as her. Here I''m bigger than her, and it''s natural." She pointed to her chest and said to Zhang Ye in a loud voice that a man completely ignores another woman for the sake of one woman. Even if this woman puts herself in the man''s mouth, he can push it away. This is the biggest insult to Selena.


    "She''s my wife, that''s all. It''s getting late. You can rest and I''ll go."


    Zhang Ye is too lazy to talk with Selena again. He turns around and leaves the presidential suite, without half of nostalgia.Bang!


    Hearing the sound of the door being closed, Serena is itching. Her water blue eyes show that she has never had, and even has a stronger possessive desire than freedom.


    "Zhang, I must get you. No matter how much you pay, you are me."


    Trouble!


    Zhang Ye leaned against the wall of the corridor outside the door, covering his forehead, very helpless.


    The last sentence that Selena said in the room just now, he heard it very clearly. The small magic of "walls have ears" is nothing to him. But Selena suddenly treated herself like this, which made him feel headache.


    You know, once Selena''s belief is not satisfied, it is easy to form a heart demon. Once people have a heart demon, they will do many irrational things. God knows what this pungent blonde will do.


    Zhang Ye shook his head and walked to the elevator helplessly.


    ¡­¡­ The next morning, Zhang Ye woke up from the presidential suite of another hotel, which is no longer the four seasons hotel. Last night, in order not to make trouble for himself, he directly changed to this five-star hotel which is only a little famous in New York, and then


    opened a presidential suite and stayed in. Last night, he wanted to find a quiet place and search for yunqinghai with divine sense, but he didn''t expect to meet Selena. As a result, he had a little conflict with the local Mafia family young master. Although he was not afraid of those people, it would be a headache if they


    found something to annoy him.


    It''s not Speak of Cao Cao, and he will arrive. Zhang Ye slowly opened his eyes, a trace of coldness in the corner of his mouth, and then heard an extremely weak click from the door lock of the presidential suite.

 Chapter 1209

    Zhang Ye immediately hid his body, and made a phantom on the bed that he was still sleeping, and then stood by and waited quietly.


    A minute later, his bedroom door was gently opened and a well-dressed skinny man came in with a classic muffled M1911 pistol in his hand.


    The man looked at Zhang Ye, who was sleeping with his back to him, and without hesitation raised his gun Puff, puff, after a few shots, the killer didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he went to the bed and pulled Zhang Ye over.


    Ah!


    In a flash, the killer screamed in horror. Even if he was a killer with superb professional quality, he also felt cold in his back when he saw such a strange scene.


    Zhang Ye in bed No facial features.


    That''s right!


    This is the illusion that Zhang Ye made for him. He replaced himself with a terrified one.


    Bang!


    A huge force pushed the killer away and hit the wall. At this moment, Zhang yeyin''s figure appeared, and the phantom on the bed disappeared.


    With a smile, he walked up to the killer and looked at him sitting on the ground with a face full of panic. He said, "come on, who sent you?"


    "You, you stay away from me, or I''ll shoot."


    The killer raised his gun, but his arm was shaking violently, which should not have appeared on him, but the fright just now was too terrible. He can be sure that he was not a replacement doll killed just now, but a living person, but he had no facial features on his face, and now he has disappeared for no reason, replaced by a sub target with a smile like a devil.


    Damn it!


    Who the hell is he.


    Killer now very regret to take over this business, but there is no place to sell regret medicine, at least Zhang Ye will not let him go.


    "You''d better say, it''s useless to struggle, and you don''t have to wait for others to save you. It''s impossible." Zhang Ye light smile, seemingly very kind, but let the killer become more scared.


    "You, you stay away from me, you devil, go to hell."


    The killer roars in horror and excitement, and without hesitation pulls the trigger at Zhang Ye, Bang Bang After several shots, until the assassin empties the bullet, Zhang Ye still stands in the same place intact. His imperial Qi forms a thin protective film on his body at this time. When the bullet is excited to fly out of the body touches the imperial Qi film, it will be vaporized instantly and disappear without a trace. If you are an oriental monk in the imperial realm, or even a monk of nine grades, you can know what Zhang Ye has done, but the poor thing is that Zhang Ye is a westerner and a killer of ordinary people. How can he not be afraid when such strange things appear in front of him.


    Isn''t it a devil that can''t hurt him with a pistol?


    "Well, I''ll say it''s useless. You have to have a try. Now that you''ve tried, you''d better tell me the truth, otherwise Hey, hey. " Zhang Ye laughs and deliberately leaves a button for the killer to imagine.


    This time, the killer finally collapsed. He swallowed his saliva nervously and said it all in a hurry: "no, don''t take me to hell. I said, I said everything, as long as you let me go. Although I don''t know who issued this mission, because they used the dark net, the publisher left a special symbol, and this symbol is the family emblem of William family. No one dares to impersonate on the dark net, otherwise they will be retaliated by William family. "


    "Oh? It''s so mysterious. Looking for killers in the dark net, it seems that Paul is not so good. He''s just a coward bandit. " Zhang Ye is very disdainful, and very interested asked: "by the way, how much is my life worth?"


    "I, I dare not say." The killer hesitated and looked anxiously at Zhang Ye.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, and I won''t take you to hell." Zhang Ye said with a faint smile.


    "Five, fifty thousand meter gold." The killer answered with difficulty, but he regretted it in his heart. He knew it was such a terrible target. Let alone give him 50000 yuan, or 500 million yuan, he would not come.


    "Only 50000? You''re kidding. You look down on me too much. " Zhang Ye angrily said, looked at the killer, but did not care about him, but directly went to the window, opened the window and jumped out.


    Ah!


    His action scared the killer, but immediately he saw Zhang Ye''s figure flying out of the window. Under the sunshine, his whole body was shining like a holy light, and he flew away.


    "My God, angel, that''s an angel. I was going to kill an angel just now. God, I''m guilty... "


    The killer''s eyes widened, but it was all devout repentance. His chest was painted with a cross, as if his soul were purifying. Naturally, Zhang Ye didn''t know that his unintentional actions had affected the latter half of his life. Since then, he gave up his career as a killer completely. Instead, he devoutly helped others and even accidentally saw Zhang Ye on TV,In pursuit of China, he became a loyal dog under his seat. Of course, these are afterwords.


    Now, however, Zhang Ye sweeps almost half of New York City with his divine sense. He finds Paul William in a villa and comes to him with a bang.


    Paul William is still in a fretful rage, he stares at the computer screen, the page shows the dark net. The mission he released has already been accepted, and it is also the top ten killer in the world of killers, the ninth movie shooter, and the tough killer with zero failure rate. He should feel at ease, but I don''t know why, Paul''s


    always feels chilly in his heart, which even torments him all night.


    "Are you waiting for the news of my death?"


    Zhang Ye suddenly appeared behind Paul and asked with a smile.


    Ah!


    Paul suddenly looked back and saw Zhang Ye appear behind him like a ghost. He was scared and fell down with a scream.


    "You, how did you come in? This is my house. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Paul screamed loudly, but the tearing voice couldn''t be heard at all. The whole room was forbidden by Zhang Ye, and no sound could be heard.


    "You want to kill me, so I''m here. You''re a man. If you want to kill someone, you have to do it yourself. Now I''m here. Come on, I promise not to fight back. " Zhang Ye smiles faintly, tempting Paul like a devil.


    "You, you lunatic, don''t think I really dare not kill you. I''m the future heir of the William family." Paul screams in horror and rushes to his bed. He takes out a revolver under his pillow. It''s a powerful colt python. Senleng''s gun is aimed at Zhang Ye.

 Chapter 1210

    Bang! There was a heavy gunshot, and the bullet suddenly shot out of the muzzle and flew straight to Zhang Ye''s head. With a bang, he bombarded Zhang Ye''s eyebrows without any suspense. Zhang Ye''s whole body leaned back, like a dancing girl''s waist, half bent his body


    , and stood in the same place strangely.


    Ha ha!


    Paul is as big as crazy. It seems that his panic just now has been vented by this shot. His eyes show madness and anger, and with some jealousy, he gritted his teeth and said:


    "crazy, how crazy you are. Do you really think you are Superman? Now you are still dead by Laozi''s gun."


    "Damn it


    A curse from Zhang Ye''s mouth spit out, his body slowly straightened up, eyebrows also embedded with the Yellow warhead, but at this time has been hit by the flowering.


    Zhang Ye took the warhead off his forehead and said with a grin:


    "it really hurts. Fortunately, I practiced it, otherwise I would die this time."


    Bata!


    Bullet was thrown on the ground, Zhang Ye looked at Paul with a smile: "you shot me, good, then it''s my turn."


    "You, what kind of monster are you? Why are you not afraid of guns? God, are you climbing out of hell? You devil Paul screamed in horror, and five bullets were shot out by him again, but this time it didn''t get any effect. The strange scene that once appeared in front of the killer appeared in front of Paul again. As long as they were close to Zhang Ye, they would disappear for no reason, just like Zhang Ye was the reincarnation of a demon.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Zhang Ye slowly approached Paul, with a smile on his face, but he was so ferocious in Paul''s eyes, just like the devil.


    Ah!


    He was so scared that he ran to the bedroom door. Zhang Ye didn''t stop him. He just looked at it with a smile until he ran to the door, but couldn''t open the door. Then he said faintly: "it''s useless. The whole room has been banned by me. Paul, I didn''t blame you for being rude to me before, but you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. You still offer a reward on the dark net, which is the most important thing What you want is that you look down on people too much and only released 50000 meters of gold


    , is Lao Tzu''s life so worthless in your eyes? "


    Is that what makes you angry most?


    Damn it, 50000? I should have paid half a million, no, five million.


    Paul is going crazy. He looks at him in horror and approaches Zhang Ye again. He says in a trembling voice:


    "you, who are you?"


    "Me? Hehe, I''m just who you think I am. Angel, devil, mysterious oriental monk, whatever you like. " Zhang Ye smile, finally came to Paul''s front: "just now you hit me a shot, now it''s my turn." "No, don''t kill me. I have money. I can give you 100000, no, one million, no, 10 million. As long as you don''t kill me, I can give you 10 million. You can live a rich life." Paul said in horror, in order to save his own life, he had no other thoughts.


    "Ten million meter gold, you are really willing to pay for it." Zhang Ye exclaimed.


    "Well, it''s not good for you to kill me. If you don''t kill me, you''ll make 10 million. It''s good for you." Paul''s face was full of tears. His hatred for Zhang Ye had already disappeared in his heart. Instead, he was deeply afraid.


    He can quietly appear in his room, but also not afraid of bullets, this kind of person is simply terrible.


    No!


    He''s not human at all.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that I''m not short of money, so I''d better hit you instead of hiding."


    Zhang Ye hehe''s smiling, suddenly pointed out.


    Ah! Paul screamed, but his voice had just started, and it was stuck in his throat. His eyes were wide open with an incredible look on his face. The light of life in his eyes gradually disappeared, and replaced by the bloody holes in his eyebrows.


    "If I had known that, why should I have bought the medicine at the beginning? I have no regrets in life."


    Zhang Ye shakes his head, and his palms erupt again. He draws out all the blood in Paul''s body, turns it into a blood cell on his palms, and pushes it against the wall of his bedroom.


    Shua!


    A blood book full of horror appeared.


    "Pig, dare to soak the woman of our holy love religion, this is your end."


    Hey, hey!


    Zhang Ye looked at the masterpiece in front of him and laughed happily.


    Not only the revenge, but also planted to the holy love religion, the next is to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. When he came to the United States this time, he never thought about keeping a low profile. Although he didn''t deliberately create chaos, he would never show mercy to those who dare to provoke him. As for the holy love religion, it can only be regarded as an innocent interlude,


    anyway, evil organizations like them will not be good people. They will die when they die. After finishing all this, Zhang Ye quickly left Paul''s villa and flew to the top floor of the Empire State Building in a few breathing hours, overlooking half the scenery of New York City. He found a place to sit down and began his real purpose of coming to New York, search for yunqinghai.


    Thousands of divinities poured out from the depths of his brows and flew to half of New York like a woman in the sky, forming a huge network of divinities, taking a panoramic view of half of New York.


    New York scenes, whether noble, humble, good, evil, are all printed into his heart, analyzed by his high-speed brain.


    It took quite a long time for Zhang Ye to recover his consciousness, but his brows were slightly twisted together.


    "Strange, why not? Where did old cloud go? Did he leave New York?"


    After thinking about it, he didn''t really have the possibility. He immediately contacted Tianying and dialed the phone.


    "Tianying, please check the previous phone number for me. I want a more accurate location."


    "Good boss, just a moment."


    The clattering of the keyboard immediately came from the phone, and then five minutes later, the voice of skyhawk came again through the mobile phone:


    "boss, the signal is still in New York, the specific location Well, it seems that it''s not far from you. "


    "Not far from me?" Zhang Ye is stunned, his divine sense search unexpectedly did not find: "where is the specific location in the end."


    "Well, this Boss, it seems to be right behind you. " Tianying said with a bitter smile.


    What!


    Zhang Ye was surprised and turned around abruptly. Immediately, he saw a handsome white guy with blonde hair and blue eyes looking at him with a smile. He also waved his hand to say hello to him: "good boy, we meet again."

 Chapter 1211

    "Cloud old ghost, is it you?"


    Zhang Ye''s face is gloomy, hang up the phone, Mou son dead lock cloud old ghost. His appearance really surprised Zhang Ye, but it also made Zhang Ye instantly realize that the old ghost must have some way to avoid his own divine search, but it''s nothing. After all, old cloud ghost has lived for tens of thousands of years. If there is no


    means to press the bottom of the box, he would not believe it. "My dear student, you are a little disrespectful to your teacher. Anyway, I have led you to the road of cultivation. Otherwise, you are still struggling in the world of mortals. When you are a poor person, where can you live like this.


    ¡±


    Yun Qinghai said faintly, not angry because Zhang Ye called him that. He looked as if there was nothing to make him angry. "Hum, old cloud, all you do is for yourself. If I hadn''t had another chance, I would have been your victim. Don''t think I don''t know. Your Wanzai Shouyuan is coming to an end. If you take me away, you can get more life. But I''m just a tool you use all the time. Is there any relationship between master and apprentice? Ha ha, joke, if your calculation is successful, will you care about this kind of thing when you take me away? " With a cold smile, Zhang Ye directly broke Yun Qinghai''s lie.


    "So it is."


    However, Yun Qinghai nodded and admitted: "no matter what, it''s me who made you. Otherwise, even if you have the chance, you can''t grasp it, right. Now you are one of the top experts on the earth, and your strength is earth shaking. Why don''t you join hands to rule the planet. Ha ha, as you said just now, the longevity of my teacher is approaching. By then, the whole earth will not be what you say. "


    Yun Qinghai''s voice is not big, but full of temptation.


    Good!


    Zhang Ye''s accomplishments and strength are no longer blocked by Earth Science and technology. Even if a nuclear bomb explodes in front of him, he can still be undamaged.


    If he wants to be the emperor of the whole earth, it is as easy as searching for things.


    But


    Zhang Ye has never had that ambition and is not interested in it.


    "Is that what you want? Ruling a group of ants in your eyes? " Zhang Ye sneered.


    "The way of heaven is useful to create all things, even a mole ant has the meaning of existence. The significance of the existence of these people on earth is to serve us and move towards a more brilliant era under our brilliant guidance. "


    Yun Qinghai slowly extended his hand to Zhang Ye, like a fanatic, full of hope and said:


    "come on, let''s join hands and become the God of the new world."


    Poof!


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Yun Qinghai disdainfully and sneered: "this is your realm? Old cloud, you really let me down. "


    "Oh? Why, isn''t it a good idea to be a teacher? " Yunqinghai asked with a smile.


    "What do you say?" Zhang Ye looked at Yun Qinghai coldly: "practice for thousands of years, layout for thousands of years, to resurrect, in the end, is to become your so-called God of the new world? Old cloud, is the way in your heart only so shallow? " "Shallow? Ha ha, dear student, do you know what Tao is Yun Qinghai shakes his head, calmly walks to the edge of the Empire State Building, stands with his hands down, calmly looks at the New York below, and calmly says: "heaven and earth are not benevolent, taking everything as the cud dog, Saint


    people are not benevolent, taking the common people as the cud dog, which is the way of heaven, saint and law of the jungle. What''s wrong with me following the way of heaven and becoming the God of the world? "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye looks up to the sky and smiles, but the laughter is full of irony. "Yun Qinghai, what you said is just a fallacy you imagined. Don''t you know the reason why saints don''t die and thieves don''t stop? You think that you conform to the way of heaven, but you are actually doing evil deeds. What you say is ridiculous. You are a thief of heaven, and you want to be a God. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? "


    Hum!


    Yunqinghai heard Zhang Ye''s words, and his face finally sank. His eyes showed a little fierce light, and he said coldly:


    "so, you are going to fight with me to the end, my dear student?"


    "Treacherous and sycophantic people, everyone can be killed, I am the emperor''s realm, three grades of divine realm, one of the few power controllers on the earth, the battle between you and me is inevitable."


    Zhang Ye sneered. The emperor''s Qi in his body has already begun to surge, and it can break out all the time:


    "come on, old cloud, it''s useless to say more. Let''s see the truth."


    "No, my dear, I won''t fight with you. And do you really think that''s the best way to kill me, even the lives of those people you care about? " Yun Qinghai shakes his head.


    What?


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly a black, eyebrow wrinkly: "cloud old ghost, you are playing again what trick." "I know, my dear, you sent your wife and children to the moon, but I haven''t wanted to touch them yet, but where are your friends? Lao Fei, Da Liu, granddad sun, Wang Guizhi, Lin Xinghao, Mo Yunhai, these people are all yoursFriends, they also live an ordinary life on the earth. Are you sure you want to bury them with me? " Cloud clear sea light way.


    "You, say, what!"


    Zhang Ye immediately gritted his teeth, and his eyes were full of fierce light. The emperor''s spirit in his body was about to rush out of the sky, but he was crushed down by him:


    "old cloud, you threaten me?" "The threat is nothing but a guarantee. Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything on them. I just sent some people to watch them. Before I came here, I once said hello to the people over there. If I don''t send messages to them within an hour, I can''t guarantee how your friends will be treated. " Yun Qinghai shrugs.


    "You Zhang Ye wanted to tear up Yun Qinghai immediately, but he didn''t dare to gamble. Those people were all important friends to him and helped him in the most difficult time of his life. If he let those people be killed, the East and West that he had been insisting on would collapse, and he would stop at the third grade of the imperial realm forever. In the ten thousand years, there would be no improvement in his accomplishments.


    "Old cloud, you are cruel and despicable. You won this time."


    His words were almost squeezed out from the root of his teeth, and his eyes toward Yun Qinghai were full of sharpness, which almost cut him to pieces.


    "Don''t be angry, my dear. You still owe me some time to be insidious and cunning. I''ll teach you a lesson as a teacher. By the way, Jiang ye will regret it if he doesn''t show up in front of me next time. "


    Shua!


    Yunqinghai jumped up and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Damn it, yunlaogui, if I don''t cut you, I will swear not to be a human being." Zhang Ye is full of hatred.

 Chapter 1212

    After Yun Qinghai left, Zhang Ye was not in a hurry to return to China. Instead, he sat on the top of the Empire State Building in silence, with a very gloomy face. He didn''t expect Yun Qinghai to keep such a hand. It''s obvious that it''s not his intention. Otherwise, it''s impossible to investigate his closest friends so clearly. Otherwise, Lao Miao, Zhao Xiaohui and sunspot will become the targets of


    , but they are all in the capital when they deal with them, and there are few opportunities to meet them when they return to Nanjiang On the contrary, it didn''t attract the attention of old cloud.


    This may be a fortunate thing, but it also aroused Zhang Ye''s enough vigilance. He found one of his Achilles'' heel. As his realm gets higher and higher, the enemies he met will become more and more powerful. In the past, his friends still have the ability to protect themselves. After all, they are all in the category of ordinary human beings. Even if they are his enemies, they have to consider three points, but old cloud ghost is different. He has lived for tens of thousands of years. He is powerful and has no taboos. The law of the earth is a fart to him. He believes in the rule of respecting the strong. Unless he can suppress him with his backhand, he is the biggest cancer in the world.


    This time, Yun Qinghai may only threaten him with the lives of a few friends. Next time, will he use the whole Nanjiang city? Next time, will he use the safety of China.


    No way!


    Cloud old ghost must die, otherwise the world will be chaotic, he is the cancer that disturbs the world.


    Zhang Ye thinks more and more thoroughly, but there are still some things that he can''t do completely. After all, he''s not outstanding. Some things are concerned, so he needs other people''s help.


    "Jiang ye, you come to New York. Yes, it''s on the top floor of the Empire State building."


    Zhang Ye makes a call to Jiang Ye. His tone is very dignified. He makes Jiang Ye realize the seriousness of the matter and comes quickly. It doesn''t take five minutes in total.


    This speed can only be used by their empire masters. In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s too shocking. I''m afraid even the fastest UAV in the United States can''t do it.


    "What''s the matter? You look so ugly." As soon as the River night appeared, he found that Zhang Ye''s face was very blue. He could not help but feel a thump in his heart and asked quickly.


    "I saw old cloud just now." Zhang Ye gritted his teeth.


    "Good, you''re fighting? What''s the outcome? " Jiang ye asked in a hurry, but his eyes looked around, but he didn''t find any mess. His brow suddenly wrinkled: "you didn''t fight with him?"


    "No Zhang Ye shook his head.


    "Why, he is our biggest enemy now." River night immediately not happy way.


    "Old cloud threatens me with my friend''s life. I can''t risk it." Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "You, you idiot, have missed such an important opportunity for the lives of several ordinary people. Next time we find old cloud, it will be difficult." River night gas straight jump, eyes full of hate iron not steel taste.


    "Hum!"


    However, Zhang Ye snorted coldly and looked at Jiang Ye unhappily:


    "you old people who have lived for thousands of years don''t regard human life as human life, but I''m different. My friend''s life is very precious. There''s no reason for them to die." Zhang Ye Iron green face, cold way.


    Er! Jiang Ye was stunned. He found that he was a little too excited just now. At the same time, he also knew Zhang Ye''s character. Although he was not a virgin, he was definitely a friend. Even if he was threatened, he would not ignore his own life with Zhang''s wild character.


    Think of this, River night a little bit embarrassed said: "Zhang Ye, I just didn''t mean that, you don''t get me wrong, I''m also anxious to kill cloud old ghost, a slip of the tongue." Zhang Ye took a look at him and sighed: "now old cloud has grasped my weakness. It''s not easy to do. Maybe he only threatened my friend''s life this time, but next time, if he used the whole Nanjiang city as a threat, he would definitely be able to be a lawless man like yunlao and a madman who can sacrifice everything to achieve his goal. "


    "That''s right, so we should get rid of him as soon as possible before he does more evil things." Jiang Ye looks dignified. "Well, I think so, too. But now he seems to have some hidden means to avoid my divine exploration. If we can''t find this solution, I don''t think we can do anything with him. After all, it''s too difficult to find a person in such a city with a population of tens of millions, not to mention the cloud ghost''s skill of fighting with others. " Zhang Ye sighed.


    "It''s really tricky. I know what you said is another method of old cloud ghost. It''s called cloud concealment, which can completely converge his own breath into the elixir field without revealing any of it, so his divine sense can''t be detected at all." River night road.


    "There''s no way to crack it." Zhang Ye asked.


    "Yes, but it''s a bit of a problem." Jiang Ye frowned.


    "He said "The real body of the great emperor, the eye of the secluded, can penetrate the heaven and earth, and see the essence directly. Only when you reach the realm of the emperor, you can shuttle through Yin and Yang, cultivate the real body of the great emperor, and open the eyes of the deep and secluded on the real body, you can accurately find yunqinghai. To thatAt that time, he was really caught in the net of law. "


    This


    Zhang Ye''s eyebrows are deeply twisted. He wants to break through the four grades of the Empire and shuttle between yin and Yang. I''m afraid it can''t be done in a moment.


    Although I have experienced the breakthrough of yin and Yang in a dream world for thousands of years, it is just a dream, which can only be regarded as a breakthrough experience, and can not really push him to Yin and Yang, otherwise he will be too adverse.


    "It can''t be done in a short time. After all, we have just broken through to the realm of deification. There is still a long way to go from the realm of yin and Yang." Zhang Ye frowned.


    "Generally, it''s true, but there''s a good chance." River night road.


    "Oh? Let''s hear about it. " Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened.


    "Have you ever heard of Fuxi''s sixty-four hexagrams of heaven and earth?" Jiang ye said mysteriously.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye immediately slants an eye to see toward him, a pair of you want to talk nonsense of facial expression again.


    "Don''t believe it. I''ll tell you that this thing really exists. Otherwise, there are so many fortune tellers in the world, and where did your famous book of changes come from?" River night road.


    "Well." Zhang Ye nodded. He seemed to be listening, but he didn''t take it seriously at all. Just like the story of Nuwa''s mending the sky and making man last time, he had fun listening.


    Jiang Ye obviously saw that Zhang Ye didn''t care, but suddenly he laughed strangely and said, "Zhang Ye, believe it or not, Fu Xi''s sixty-four diagrams of heaven and earth are now in New York, but those foreigners don''t understand the value of it at all. They think it''s just a Chinese antique that has been collected by a private collector. Now it''s our chance."

 Chapter 1213

    "What''s your chance to steal?" Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Zhang Ye, what''s the matter with you? I''m really giving you advice. If you don''t listen, why do you still satirize me?" The River night stares at eyes, is also a face not good.


    "The key point is that you have come up with a reliable idea. The last time Nuwa mended the sky and created a human being, it''s not mentioned. This time, there''s another Fuxi''s sixty-four diagrams of heaven and earth. Do you really think I''m stupid?" Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and a hundred people didn''t believe it.


    "You..."


    Jiang Yeqi almost fell out of his eyes and said with his teeth:


    "I know it''s hard for you to accept, but even if you go for a while, you can die. Big deal, you know I cheated you once, how can you, you also did not eat what loss


    "Well, you''ll leave me such a good chance?" Zhang Ye sneered. "Bah, nonsense. If it wasn''t for the lack of the charm in my reincarnated soul, I would leave it to you? Hum, I can tell you, don''t think that only you and I know about it. The reason why old ghost Yun came to New York is probably for this thing. It''s just that he, like me, has no charm in his soul. He can''t get close to that thing, otherwise it would have been in his bag. " Jiang ye also sneered.


    Oh?


    Zhang Ye is a little bit excited. It''s not because he believes in Jiang Ye''s words, but it''s because this matter also involves old ghost Yun. That''s different.


    Even if the sixty-four diagrams of heaven and earth are not true, if you can make old cloud think about it, you need to take action. As long as you can add some obstacles to old cloud, you think it''s worth doing.


    "Well, I promise you to go and have a look." Zhang Ye nodded. "Well, I''ll tell you, this thing is hidden in a house called Sean bulden. You just steal it tonight. Anyway, with your cultivation, it''s just a matter of catching. The protective measures in his house can''t stop you at all." Jiang ye said with a smile.


    "I see."


    Zhang Ye nodded and stood up: "if it''s OK, I''ll go first. By the way, since old cloud ghost has threatened me once with my friend''s life, although I don''t think he will repeat the old trick, for the sake of safety, you''d better go back and take care of it for me, so as not to be exploited by old cloud ghost."


    "Well, you can rest assured of that." Jiang Ye nodded and agreed.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye''s figure turned into streamer, left the top floor of the Empire State Building, and soon returned to his hotel. "Hehe, Jiang ye, do you think I don''t know your calculation. With your personality, you will never really help me. Although I don''t know what your purpose is, I will never easily provoke the 64 diagrams of heaven and earth


    He sneered, but in his heart he was already on guard against Jiang Ye. Although they were still in the honeymoon period of cooperation at this time, the experience of a dream of a thousand years had taught him that people could not be trusted.


    As for the sixty-four diagrams of heaven and earth, I have to study it carefully and inquire about it to see what''s the matter. Jiang ye and old ghost Yun are so cautious. What kind of blatant nonsense do you want to cheat me?


    Zhang ambition in such calculation, but suddenly heard his door came knocking.


    Huh?


    He could not help but be stunned. This time should not be room service time. Who is going to find himself? Zhang Ye got up to open the door, but was surprised to find a man and a woman standing in front of the door. They were both in suits and leather shoes. Although the woman was not very beautiful, she was meticulous. There was a kind of heroic spirit and ability between her eyebrows. Her features were clear and water chestnut was clear. She seemed to be a vigorous and resolute role.


    The man next to her was much worse looking. Although he was white, he had a slovenly beard, untidy hair, lazy eyes and a strong smell of smoke.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Ye looked at the two people and couldn''t guess their intention. "Mr. Zhang, right? We are FBI agents. My name is Diana Derek. This is my colleague Abel Donald. This is my ID card." The capable beauty quickly put her ID card in front of Zhang Ye to let him see clearly


    .


    ¡°FBI£¿¡± Zhang Ye was shocked. He was even a little confused. He didn''t do anything. He was targeted by the FBI, an organization known all over the world?


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang. We''d like to know something about Paul William. I don''t know if you have time." Said Diana.


    Oh!


    Zhang Ye was slightly surprised in his heart. He knew that what he did should be seamless. No one could detect it. How could the FBI suddenly come to him?


    "Come in."


    However, in order to eliminate the doubt, Zhang Ye enthusiastically let them into the room and brought them drinks. Then he sat down on the sofa and asked:


    "what can I do for you, Paul William? It''s a familiar name. Oh, I remember. It should be someone I met in four seasons hotel yesterday. You mean him"Yes, Mr. Zhang, maybe you don''t know that Paul William was murdered just a few hours ago." It wasn''t Diana who spoke this time, it was the male agent named Abel.


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Ye looked at Diana and Abel in consternation, as if he had been greatly frightened. He blinked his eyes and said in consternation:


    "how can it be? Although I was a little unhappy with him yesterday, I am still shocked to hear his death now. It''s incredible. Wait... "


    He seemed to be aware of something in a moment, and looked at the two agents with wide eyes. He exclaimed with perfect acting skills:


    "you don''t think I killed him, do you?"


    "What do you think?" Diana did not answer Zhang Ye''s words, but used rhetorical questions to test Zhang Ye. "Damn, how could I kill him for such a thing? Don''t frame me up. Maybe I should call my lawyer right now. " Zhang Ye''s face sank, but he was murmuring in his heart, how did these two guys find out?


    , no, they can''t find out. Hey, it''s cheating me, but you won''t want to understand how he died in your life. "Mr. Zhang, you don''t have to be so excited. We didn''t say that you killed Paul William, but after all, you had some conflicts with him before, and according to the surveillance video of Four Seasons Hotel, you also seem to have some great Chinese Kung Fu, so we just came to make some routine inquiries."


    Abel plays a white face beside him, always trying to calm Zhang Ye''s mood, but next, Diana asks again. "Mr. Zhang, I want to know your whereabouts this morning. If you say you didn''t kill the victim, do you have any alibi?"

 Chapter 1214

    Diana''s cold and firm eyes stare at Zhang Ye like a falcon, waiting for his answer. Although she didn''t specifically aim at Zhang Ye, this time she came to find Zhang Ye was just a rational inquiry, but I don''t know why. Diana''s intuition in handling the case over the years has always made her feel that she can dig something out of Zhang Ye.


    He''s too calm.


    No!


    He clearly showed a look of shock just now, especially when he knew that Paul was dead. The shock on his face was not like pretending.


    But why do I have such an idea. Diana is puzzled by her intuition. This is the first time that she has encountered this kind of situation. In the past, her intuition was very accurate. She can''t remember how many times, because her intuitive judgment helped her catch one vicious criminal after another, and even a lot of cool and cunning serial killers. "Alibi? I''m afraid I don''t have that. Beautiful miss Diana, as you can see, I live alone and no one provides me with proof. " Zhang Ye smiles blandly. Instead of facing the tension of FBI agents, he seems to think of something and says, "by the way, there should be surveillance video in the corridor of this hotel. I haven''t been out since I checked in last night, and a friend came to visit me in the morning, but he came and left later." In fact, Zhang Ye is quite sure of what he said. Before he left with the help of the window, he put a clever tracking ban on the killer. When he was still in the confrontation with Yun Qinghai on the top floor of the Empire State Building, he already felt


    the killer''s leaving, so he dared to say it so boldly.


    Otherwise, when someone from the FBI takes a look at the video and finds that someone has come in his room, and he doesn''t say it, it must be another trouble. "Oh, well, then, when we call up the surveillance video, we''ll see." Abel also laughed and believed Zhang Ye''s words. After all, he thought it was an investigation that didn''t matter. Although Zhang Ye and Paul had a little conflict, no matter how strong Zhang Ye was, he couldn''t sneak into Paul''s villa, kill him and leave quietly. This is not something ordinary people can do. Moreover, from Abel himself, he was not interested in the case. After all, the deceased was a member of the notorious Mafia family, and he had a lot of bad deeds, but he had never been caught by them. Now that he died, he was happy and even less interested in investigating the case.


    But Diana is different. She stares at Zhang Ye''s eyes, trying to find out the possibility of Zhang Ye''s lying, but she fails. Zhang Ye''s eyes are full of sincerity and calm.


    Wait!


    It was like a thunderbolt running through her mind.


    Yes, that''s the feeling. She finally found out why there was such an awkward disobedience in her intuition just now. It was because Zhang Ye''s eyes were too calm. No matter how well a person could control his facial muscles when he played again, his eyes couldn''t deceive people, especially the calm deep in his eyes. Zhang Ye couldn''t even erase it.


    In other words, he has been acting from beginning to end, this Chinese man It''s not easy.


    Diana''s heart immediately vibrated violently, but she didn''t show any excitement or impatience, or any other expression, but nodded faintly, to:


    "yes, in that case, let''s get the surveillance video now. Mr. Zhang, thank you for your cooperation with the FBI. We are very sorry for your trouble. "


    "It''s OK. I also have some official positions in China, so I understand your difficulties. Don''t worry. If I think of anything, I will call you again." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Thank you so much. Here''s my card." Diana took out a business card from her pocket and handed it to Zhang Ye. Then she casually wiped it on the tea table. Then she stood up and said, "in this way, we won''t disturb Mr. Zhang''s rest."


    "Well, if you are busy with your work, I won''t keep you two." Zhang Ye light smile, also stand up, it seems that is ready to see off.


    Diana and Abel quickly get out of Zhang Ye''s room and enter the elevator in a hurry.


    But Abel was a little strange about Diana''s style today. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "Diane, you are abnormal today. When you came here, you said that Zhang Ye was suspicious. How could you let him go so easily?" When Diana heard her partner''s nickname, she knew that this guy must be in a good mood, but she didn''t answer immediately. Instead, she took out a headset from her pocket and put it into her ear. After listening quietly for a while, she seemed to be making sure that something was connected. Then she explained: "Abel, I''ve never said that the more I relaxed my doubt about Zhang Ye, the more I connected with this The more people contact, the more I feel that this person is not simple. Just now, I''ve put the eavesdropper under his coffee table. Maybe we''ll have a big harvest in the next two days.


    ¡±"Ah? No, Diane, it''s not very good for you to do so. Once this kind of unauthorized eavesdropping is exposed, it''s a very big scandal. What''s more, didn''t you hear just now? Zhang Ye has official background in China, which is very importantIt''s easy to lead to international incidents. We''d better find an excuse to go back and take away the eavesdropper. " Abel was startled. Although he knew that his partner was always bold, he didn''t expect that she was so crazy. "Don''t worry. I did it secretly. He can''t find it. And even if he finds out and we don''t admit it, he doesn''t have any evidence that we did it. It''s OK. Now let''s go to the hotel''s monitoring room and call up the surveillance video.


    I''m not only interested in Zhang Ye, but also his friend. " Diana''s mouth turned up slightly, showing a confident and charming smile, and Abel was drunk beside her.


    "Well, for God''s sake, I hope you don''t make any more mistakes this time." Abel covered his forehead and said helplessly.


    Ha ha!


    At this time, Zhang Ye slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were bright, but his heart was full of a faint smile. "I know that this female agent is not so easy to give up, her eyes are firm, her character is resolute, and she is definitely not so easy to be knocked down and fooled. It seems that my acting is still not at home, she saw some flaws, became interested in me, and even secretly put a bug. But it doesn''t matter. As a monk in the imperial realm, if I can''t solve a small bug, then I don''t have to mix up. "

 Chapter 1215

    The appearance of Diana and Abel is just a small episode for Zhang Ye, which can''t arouse his more interest and attention at all. He makes up for this hidden danger by putting a simple ban on the eavesdropper, and the ban will send out some wrong sound messages, depicting Zhang Ye as a playboy who sings every night There will be a great war in a period of time.


    Hey, beautiful miss Diana, don''t you like eavesdropping? I''ll let you listen to it well this time, as long as you can bear it.


    Zhang Ye laughed a few times, then picked up the laptop beside him, put his feet on the coffee table, and picked up the man named SAIN bulden who Jiang ye said with his laptop.


    No investigation is OK, but the result of this investigation almost made Zhang Ye laugh.


    Sean Bolden is a very successful securities firm. He has a small reputation on Wall Street. He is not a big or small tycoon. His annual net income is about 100 million. He is also a rich man in the United States.


    If you have money, you naturally need some hobbies that rich people can afford, such as collecting. However, unlike other people who like collecting cars, oil paintings and so on, when he was a child, Sean Bolden was very infatuated with Bruce Lee, the pride of China''s film and television industry, Mr. Bruce Lee, so he became infatuated with China''s Kung Fu that the last Chinese question was completely in his dabbling. To say how much this man is infatuated with Chinese culture, he has set up a translation team with about five or six members, all of whom are excellent translators. He translates many works of Chinese culture into English for him to read, and he pays basic salary and translation commission every month. There are many translated works, from Chinese classical literature to modern novels, and even a lot of online novels. Of course, there are no such novels as fantasy and immortal swordsman in the city, because he himself lives the life of a rich man, so he can no longer use these novels for YY. Such a person is obsessed with Chinese culture to the extent that he is almost crazy. There is not a thing of western culture in his collection room. All the furnishings are Chinese antiques. From blue and white porcelain to calligraphy and painting of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, it is estimated that it is appropriate to be worth hundreds of millions of meters. What Zhang Ye wants to get is the sixty-four diagrams of heaven and earth, which is one of his collections. However, he doesn''t know much about the essence of Chinese culture after all. He doesn''t do much to protect this shining treasure, and even has a position far below the porcelain and ancient paintings.


    "An interesting man." Zhang Ye happily browsed the Internet and found that Thain was not only a fan of Chinese culture, but also a standard kung fu fan, and even expected to cultivate immortals. Of course, he got the knowledge from those fantasy novels about cultivating immortals. He even believed that there were practitioners in the mysterious oriental country, and he believed more than many ordinary Chinese people. "Maybe it''s an idea that can be used. Yun Laogui can take in some of his followers in the United States. Why can''t I take in an apprentice from the United States. Although this Thain is almost forty years old, it''s not difficult for him to step into the congenital realm by my means. However, I believe that old cloud ghost also had such an idea, but I don''t know why he didn''t do it or didn''t succeed? "


    Zhang Ye can''t help but start planning.


    ¡­¡­


    Thain is in a good mood these two days. He didn''t expect that he met the mysterious oriental cultivator in the legend a few days ago. He also promised to take him as an apprentice and help him become a cultivator. He even showed all kinds of miracles in front of him.


    However, he is not a fool. He can see that the other party does not really want to help him, but should take a fancy to something of him.


    What do you have that even the powerful Oriental practitioners are interested in?


    At this time, he was wandering around in his treasure room, but he couldn''t be sure what the man wanted and how to use it to maximize his own interests.


    "Ding Dong, Mr. Thain, a Mr. Zhang came to you and said that he had something you wanted."


    There was a maid''s voice in the stereo of the treasure room, which stunned Thain.


    Mr. Zhang?


    Thain was puzzled. Why did a Mr. Zhang suddenly appear, and it obviously sounds like the surname of Huaxia? Is he a powerful monk? It seems that I really have something in my hand that is worth their attention. I''d better look at the situation and say that it''s best to get the information I want out of their mouth. If not, I can still have a lot of goods and get more benefits.


    only competitors can make people more happy to make profits.


    With a faint smile on his face, he straightened his suit, walked out of the treasure room with a smile, came to his study, and saw Zhang Ye at a glance.


    So young?


    He couldn''t help but be stunned. He thought he would meet a thin and clumsy cultivation master, but he didn''t expect to be an oriental young man."Hello, I''m Sean. You''re Mr. Zhang. What can I do for you?" Zhang Ye looks at Thain a little. This white man, who is about to be 40 years old, is very elegant and elegant. However, he is not as proud as a white man in the West. On the contrary, he is more like some kind of Confucian businessman in ancient China, which gives Zhang Ye a good first impression.


    "Hello, I''m Zhang Ye. I''m so sorry to disturb Mr. Bolden this time." Zhang Ye and SAIN shake hands, smile very politely said.


    "Don''t call me bourdon, it''s too crude. You Chinese have a saying that all visitors are guests. I like guests very much. I hope Mr. Zhang doesn''t want to be outspoken. Just call me Thain. My friends call me that. " Said Thain with a smile.


    "Well, I''m welcome. You can also call me Frank. This is my English name." Zhang Ye said with a smile. "That''s great, Frank. To tell you the truth, your Chinese names are a bit of a tongue twister. I''m not used to them all the time, although I like Chinese culture very much." Thain is obviously happy. After all, it''s a great pleasure for him to talk about Chinese culture with a Chinese.


    "I know, Thain. I''ve seen some of your information on the Internet before." Zhang Ye light smile, did not hide the slightest thing he had investigated SAIN.


    This For a standard American, personal privacy is very important. No one likes to be investigated.

 Chapter 1216

    "Frank, I am very glad to know this friend of yours, but is it not a reason for your friends to get along?" Thain was a little upset. "Oh, it seems that I''m a bit rash. But forgive me for doing so, because if I don''t investigate in advance, how can I know if Thain is interested in learning the magic of China? Zhang Ye''s faint smile and artistic conversation not only quietly expressed his own meaning, but also immediately dispelled Thain''s displeasure.


    Sure enough!


    When Thain heard the magic magic, his eyes lit up and said:


    "frank, my God, what are you talking about, the magic magic of China? Do you really know? Just like the person I met before, is he a powerful cultivator of China? "


    Oh?


    Zhang Ye quickly captures this crucial message. It seems that old cloud ghost has really contacted Thain, but I don''t know why they didn''t get along with each other? Of course, it can''t be ruled out that Jiang Ye is in contact with Thain, but Zhang Ye thinks that it''s not likely. After all, Jiang Ye is not a fool. He clearly contacted Thain and introduced him to himself. Once he knows this


    thing, he won''t give Jiang ye a good look.


    "The man you said should be called Yun Qinghai." Zhang Ye asked tentatively. "Yes, that''s the name. He came over a few days ago, hoping to buy something from me. But I didn''t say anything. I just wanted to visit my treasure room. Although the conditions he put forward make me excited, I''m not a fool. How can I let others into my precious treasure room. Why, frank, are you here for the same purpose as the cloud, intending to buy some treasure from me? " Thain said with a smile, but his eyes were


    watching Zhang Ye.


    "I think so."


    Zhang Ye nodded and did not hide his true intention, but he looked at Thain and said:


    "but what I want to tell you is that Thain, my sincerity is full, which is essentially different from Yun Qinghai." "Oh? I don''t quite understand your relationship with cloud, but it doesn''t sound very good. And you all want something of mine, but I don''t know what it is, and I can''t estimate its value. In addition,


    frank, you may not know that the conditions offered by the cloud are so attractive that I almost agreed to him the other day. " Thain said faintly, but it was already a rare commodity, which was obvious.


    "Interesting, then, Thain, can I listen to the terms given to you by Yun Qinghai?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile. "No problem, cloud plans to give me a elixir, let me eat immediately become Superman, can fly into the sky, or into the ground, even a building can be removed. Oh, by the way, in your words, it should be immortal. " Thain


    blows big.


    Ha ha!


    Of course, Zhang Ye doesn''t believe Thain''s words. He is obviously telling a story. If Yun Qinghai really has such pills, he can''t take them out just for a sixty-four diagram of heaven and earth.


    "Thain, I think you may have been cheated."


    Zhang Ye light smile, see SAIN''s attention, continue to say: "in fact, China simply does not have a kind of you said that kind of pill, can let people eat to become Superman. Since you understand Chinese culture, you should know that cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Without hard cultivation, a pill of pills alone can make people Superman. This kind of thing is always a myth, just like Spiderman or Hulk in your American superhero movies, which can''t exist in reality. "


    Er! Thain''s old face is red. He just used to blow his own trumpet. He didn''t give him the conditions at all. The real condition is a kind of Yanshou Dan, which can make him live for twenty years, and is not the twenty year of


    . It is the twenty year of a truly energetic young man, eighteen years old. This is enough for Sean''s heart to beat. "I think it''s the same. Rome wasn''t built in a day. It''s better to be down-to-earth. By the way, frank, since you have the same purpose as the cloud, what conditions are you going to use to impress me? " Thain said with a smile,


    , he had a purpose to blow like that just now, which is a disguised lion''s big mouth, in order to make it impossible for Zhang Ye to put forward some lower level conditions.


    "Conditions..." Zhang Ye light smile: "I let you have all you just said in ten years, OK?"


    What!


    Thain''s eyes widened, and he stood up in shock. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    It''s impossible.


    Just now, he was completely following the example of Superman. In fact, he didn''t know much about the ability of Chinese monks, but even if it was, it was shocking enough.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Zhang Ye is still just a faint smile, without a trace of fireworks, as if he is a dust expert.In fact, he had calculated in his mind just now. In fact, it''s not difficult for Thain to achieve the power he said. It''s nothing more than a congenital nine grade strength. He doesn''t even need to reach the peak, let alone an empire.


    A real monk is a master of the imperial realm who can move mountains and fill the sea, be proud of Kyushu and live forever. He doesn''t care about the children who fly to heaven and escape from the earth. "No, no, frank, for God''s sake, you tell me you didn''t mean to make fun of me just now. To tell you the truth, Yun didn''t offer me such a condition. He just intended to give me a longevity pill. But you


    can make me reach that kind of superhuman power in ten years. I don''t believe it, but it''s totally beyond my imagination. "


    Sean''s a little crazy, stupid.


    "Yes or no, hearing is false, seeing is true. Come on, I''ll show you. "


    Zhang Ye is smiling, also don''t wait for SAIN to say what, direct a wave hand, fiercely wrapped SAIN with Emperor''s spirit, bang of fly out of the window, twinkle between turn into streamer to disappear in the sky.


    Ah


    Thain screamed in horror, but the first half of his scream was still in his study, and the second half appeared on an island in a boundless ocean.


    "Well, where is this? How did we get here? It''s impossible. It''s incredible. Frank, how did you do it? Am I dreaming?" "No, it''s all true. According to the data, my flight speed should be more than 1200 mach, which is 375 kilometers per second. " Zhang Ye shrugged: "now we are 750 kilometers away from New York, on a deserted island."

 Chapter 1217

    "This, this is incredible."


    Thain was completely crazy. He knelt on the ground, his hands in his hair, and his eyes were bigger than those of a cow. He couldn''t believe what was in front of him. Although he believes that there are practitioners in the mysterious East, and even he saw Yun Qinghai a few days ago, he was surprised by the power of the other party to suspend out of thin air and squeeze a corner of his marble coffee table into powder with one hand, but he still can understand.


    But Flying 750 kilometers in two seconds at speeds over Mach 1200? It doesn''t take two minutes to fly around the earth!


    How can people believe and accept this.


    Looking at Sean''s frantic appearance, Zhang Ye felt funny, but at the same time, he began to think about it.


    Thain''s performance now is the performance of an ordinary man in the face of a powerful monk. He is shocked, incredible, unbelievable, and I''m afraid he will show deep fear in the end.


    People are always hostile to the power beyond imagination. This is the common instinct of human beings, which can not be erased from the bones in any case. It''s not easy for the Chinese to accept the existence of monks. Fortunately, the aura of heaven and earth has returned. Slowly, some powerful people will emerge among the ordinary people and subtly change the way of thinking of Lao Bai. Zhang Ye believes that one day, the whole Chinese will set off a training frenzy.


    The age of great cultivation is coming.


    "Why, it''s hard for you to accept that I''ve only used a little means?" Zhang Ye light smile, the slightest don''t think.


    "What, this, this how possible, frank, this is still your small means, then you want to use a powerful means, how powerful it should be." Thain looked at Zhang Ye in shock.


    "Well, I''ll show you a little bit how strong I am."


    Zhang Ye said, looking solemn, one hand slowly open to the sea, suddenly a grasp, eyes in a moment there is a Li mang flow.


    Get up!


    He gave a violent drink and his arm began to lift up slowly.


    Thousands of meters of sea water as if condensed into a huge square, as if by an invisible water tank filled, slowly left the sea.


    "Well, how can it be, Frank? You''re too powerful. Even Superman can''t do that." Thain''s eyes widened.


    "Superman? Clark Kent Zhang Ye raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Although he didn''t mean to belittle the superhero, he didn''t care much about it.


    For a powerful cultivator of the third grade of imperial realm, Superman with flying ability and steel body is just weak. He can come up with dozens of methods in a moment and kill him every minute.


    Perhaps in his understanding, only God level figures like mieba and Thor can arouse his interest in fighting. As for other teams like rice team, iron man doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Superheroes are just like gods in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of the Empire experts who have the power to destroy heaven and earth, they are just leeks, which can be harvested at will.


    The eastern gas refiners are so strong. Zhang Ye smiles a little, but he doesn''t put down the thousands of meters of sea water. Otherwise, even in the deep ocean, it is very likely that a huge storm will be caused by the butterfly effect. With a big mouth, he spurts out purple Diyan and roars. Only in an instant, he cleans the thousands of meters of sea water and can''t make the water vapor rain The clouds move to the Las Vegas area, where the dry land to a full sea rain.


    However, he did not expect that the event that he personally brewed became the biggest miracle in the history of the United States in the following time. Las Vegas was hit by a rainstorm that was rare in a thousand years. This is not only a miracle, but also a miracle.


    Countless devout believers thank their omniscient God, but Thain knows that God will not do such a thing at all, and the person who exerts all these powers is right in front of him.


    "Frank, can you, can you teach me such a powerful method?" Thain summoned up his courage and finally said such words to Zhang Ye. Even in the financial action of tens of billions of cash flow, he never showed such nervousness. He still talks and laughs, drinking red wine, smoking cigars and embracing blondes in bed. But now, he is as nervous as a child who has just gone to school, and even doesn''t know which leg should go in first.


    "You want to learn?" Zhang Ye asked with a faint smile. "Yes, I want to learn, especially." Thain nodded like a chicken eating rice, and his eyes were shining with unprecedented light: "I have loved Chinese culture since I was a child, and I know that there are immortals in China. I always want to find an immortal to be my tutor, no


    , according to your Chinese saying, it should be called master."


    "I can teach you, but I have conditions." Zhang Ye doesn''t want to be wordy with Thain, so he tells the purpose directly. "I know. I don''t know what it is. No problem, Frank. As long as you can teach me, no matter what it is, I can give it to you, even my most precious Tang''s beauty." Thain clenched his fist excitedly, his eyes closedThe eyes are shining with infinite vision, which is the extreme desire for power.


    Zhang Ye knew that what SAIN was talking about should be Tang Bohu''s beauty painting, which should be sold for hundreds of millions of meters of gold. It''s already regarded as a national treasure of China, but it used to flow out too much in the war years, and now it''s all in the hands of various collectors.


    However, he was not interested in this thing, and he did not feel that he had to help the country recover this kind of national treasure. The so-called cultural relics and national treasures are all powerful symbols of a country, a symbol of historical precipitation.


    If Huaxia really becomes a great power of Xiuzhen in the future, in a word, it can make the whole world shut down. How many dead objects and only symbolic antiques do you care about?


    it''s like if you fill the house with Jinshan Yinshan, will you care about a shovel stolen by your two family in the past couple of years? "No problem, since you sincerely worship me, I''ll take you as an apprentice. However, it is said in advance that there is an old saying in China that when master leads you into the door, it''s up to you to practice. I won''t treat you differently. When you come into our door, it''s up to you. " Zhang Ye light said.


    "Yes, master, I know the truth. Hehe, which aspect do you think I should start from first?" Said Thain, rubbing his hands excitedly.


    "Start by learning Chinese." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Ah? Thain was a bit silly. He didn''t expect that Zhang ye would let him learn Chinese first, which was a little too difficult for him.

 Chapter 1218

    You know, Chinese is the most elegant language in the world, but it is also the most difficult language in the world. The reason why Chinese is elegant and obscure is that even in ordinary language, there are many idioms, allegorical sayings, witticisms and so on. When it comes to words and written things, such as classics and novels, it makes people who don''t understand Chinese more confused. For example, the simple five words of the war show princes contain a lot of meanings. It''s not just a simple story of a king lighting the war fire, mobilizing troops and playing with princes in order to win the beauty''s smile, but also a story of trust abuse between anyone or a wolf coming.


    Although every Chinese may not know the full details of the story, most of them know what the warlord means, but it would be silly to be a foreigner who does not understand Chinese culture.


    Is one fire enough to play with princes?


    You''re kidding.


    Are all Chinese idiots?


    Maybe some people will understand that.


    Because of this, Thain showed such a painful expression when he heard that Zhang Ye asked him to learn Chinese.


    Of course, Zhang Ye knew it, but he had many ways. He took a pill from Panlong ring and threw it to SAIN, saying:


    "eat it."


    Ah!


    "Master, is this the legendary elixir?" he said


    "No, it''s just a common pill, which can stimulate your brain, make you smart, and make your brain use more frequently." Zhang Ye light way.


    "Isn''t that the elixir?" Thain''s eyes are very bright, and he is not afraid of Zhang Ye''s harm. He just put the pill into his mouth. Just as he was about to chew it, he found that the pill had melted in his mouth, turned into a cool breath, and rushed straight to his brain. In a moment, he felt his brain was clear and bright


    , and countless thoughts poured into his mind, and the speed of operation was many times faster. Even as a teenager, he and his girlfriend for the first time I remember clearly what I felt when I went to bed.


    This makes him overjoyed, but also firmly believe that Zhang Ye is the kind of immortal he can only see in Chinese novels.


    "Master, you are so powerful. An ordinary pill makes me feel stronger. It''s never been better. If you can give me a pill, hehe." Thain smiles.


    "Don''t be paranoid. The real elixir is poison to you. The huge power of the elixir will burst you directly. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it. Just imagine what it''s like when you suddenly eat ten cows." Zhang Yedao.


    Er!


    Seinton shivered as he went to bed.


    Eat ten cows in one go?


    Then I have life.


    "Master, I see. That''s what you Chinese people often say. Aim high." Thain nodded. "Well, it seems that you know something about Chinese culture. That''s good. Let''s go back. I''ll be in New York these days. You can use these days to learn Chinese. When I leave, I''ll test your learning level. If I can


    satisfy myself, I''ll take you away and teach you the real means of communication. " Zhang Ye smiles and waves his hand. The emperor''s spirit envelops SAIN again.


    Shua!


    Thain only felt that his eyes were blooming again, but this time he was not afraid, but full of surprise.


    Two seconds.


    He went back to his study again, trembling with excitement. "Master, you are so good. Anyway, I will try my best to learn Chinese and get the recognition of master as soon as possible. I will follow you to learn the means of communicating with heaven. By the way, master, please follow me to the treasure room to get the treasure. I also want to know what the real treasure I have here is


    "Well, let''s go."


    Zhang Ye nodded, followed by Thain, after a lot of protective facilities comparable to the bank vault, finally arrived at Thain''s private collection room.


    This


    However, as soon as he entered the private collection room, Thain''s face changed, because he found that someone had come in and some of his proud exhibits had disappeared.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s mind swept, and his brow wrinkled. There was some mysterious magic weapon in the room, but now the magic weapon disappeared, and it was obviously stolen. "Master, I don''t know what''s going on. God, my picture of beauty, the Buddha statue of Jin Guanyin, God, my manuscript of Tao Te Ching, how could it be like this." Thain is going crazy. All the things he said are priceless antiques, including a royal listening bottle in the Song Dynasty.


    "It doesn''t matter. These things can''t be lost."


    There was a sneer in the corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth:


    "a little bug dares to steal my baby, but he doesn''t know how to live or die."


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye disappeared in the same place in a flash.


    ¡­¡­ Thomson is in a good mood now. As a skylark, he has rich experience in stealing this kind of private collection room. What''s more, the employer gave him a detailed map a few days ago, which allows him to lay out the plan calmly. Although he can''t figure out why the employer doesn''t want anything else as long as the seemingly dilapidated animal skin, it''s a matter that makes him very happy. Now his treasure is enough to sell tens of millions of rice gold, which is not only the biggest vote in other people''s life, but also the last vote in his life. Although Thomson is only 30 years old, he is already a veteran in this field. However, he is also a little tired of this business. His heart to retire is not one day or two. What''s more, recently he has met a perfect woman, a woman who is crazy to marry home.


    "Maybe it''s time to propose to Sophia and give her a warm and stable home, but whether her son can accept me or not." Thomson whispered.


    But unexpectedly, a shadow has quietly appeared behind him, indifferent looking at him, cold way: "I think Sophia''s son, should not like to have a thief stepfather."


    What!


    Thompson turned his head suddenly, his right arm had been raised at the same time, and he still held a pistol in his hand. The black muzzle was aimed at Zhang Ye.


    "You, who you are, how you got close to me, it''s impossible."


    Thomson is really a little scared. This is his den of thieves. No one has ever found it, but he is easily touched by this Asian boy, and he is still at a loss.


    If he had a gun in his hand just now


    Thomson shivered when he thought of it.


    "Why do you think I could kill you if I had a gun just now?"


    Zhang Ye looked at Thomson with a smile, but immediately his eyes were icy cold, and his right hand flashed out like a stab on the side wall. "In fact, without a gun, I think it''s easy to kill you."

 Chapter 1219

    Thomson was frightened by Zhang Ye''s inhuman methods, especially when he saw the finger hole in the wall, he felt cold all over. If that wall was replaced by himself


    "You, who are you?" He asked in horror.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not your enemy, and I don''t like to kill, and I won''t hurt you. If it''s more accurate, it should be your Savior. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "You..." Thomson felt insulted. Although he was afraid, he also said angrily, "do you think I''m a fool, a life-saving benefactor? Are you kidding? Even if you don''t chase me, will you save me? "


    "You''re right. I''m saving you now. Believe me, if you give that treasure back to the person who hired you, you''ll never see your beloved Sophia again. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "You, what else do you know? I''ll tell you, Sophia has nothing to do with this. Something''s coming to me." Thomson''s face changed greatly. "It seems you still don''t understand. I just said, I''m not your enemy, and I don''t like to kill. I won''t kill you or your Sophia. I''m just a lost owner. The only thing I want to do is to get back what should belong to me." Zhang Ye shrugged.


    This


    Thomson hesitated and looked at Zhang Ye suspiciously, trying to judge the truth of his words from Zhang Ye''s expression.


    However, he was disappointed. Even though Thomson had the sharpest eyes, he could only see the calmness in Zhang Ye''s eyes, which was as calm and profound as the endless deep sea.


    "You really don''t want to kill me?" Thomson asked Zhang Ye in doubt.


    "What do you think? Strictly speaking, I don''t have a deep hatred with you. You just stole my things. I won''t lose anything after I get them back. What do you do to kill you?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Well, who can guarantee that you''re not talking too much now, and you won''t kill me when you get it back?" Thomson sneered.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye light smile, eyes but more cold.


    "Do you have a choice?"


    "You..."


    Thomson felt the terror from Zhang Ye, but only trembling fear remained in his heart.


    He''s right.


    If he wants to kill me, it''s easy. I don''t have a chance to fight or escape.


    I have no choice.


    Maybe I should fight. If he wasn''t really a killer, I wouldn''t die.


    Thinking of this, Thomson gritted his teeth and nodded, "OK, I believe you. Everything is here. Just look at it for yourself."


    He said, throwing a bag beside him.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye disappeared in a flash.


    Bang!


    There was a loud gunshot, but Thomson shot. He was black faced and gnashing his teeth. What he hated most in his life was being threatened.


    But Where did the man go.


    Seeing that the travel bag was about to fall to the ground, and the priceless listening bottle was about to break, one hand suddenly caught the travel bag, and then laughed on his shoulder.


    "Now you''re going to kill me."


    Zhang Ye looked at Thomson with a smile, and his tone became colder and colder.


    "You, are you a human or a ghost?"


    Thomson watched Zhang Ye disappear out of thin air, and then appeared out of thin air a second later, just avoiding the bullet out of the chamber. This scene shocked him so much.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, you''re going to die anyway." Zhang Ye shrugged.


    "You, you just said you would not kill me. You are not a killer." Thomson was so scared that he ran away and didn''t dare to stay for half a moment.


    Whoosh!


    A scream suddenly rang out in the back of his head, pop through his hard skull, as if a bullet hit.


    Poop!


    Thomson was lying on the ground in disbelief, and he couldn''t sleep until he died. Zhang Ye cold looking at him, light way: "I really don''t like to kill, but it doesn''t mean I won''t revenge. Since you just wanted to kill me, I have to fight back. Don''t worry, the bullet that killed you came out of your own gun


    . As for why it went through the back of your head, that''s the answer the police need to solve. "


    Shua!


    His voice is down, the whole person has disappeared without a trace.


    However, after a while, a man appeared here again. He was a very handsome black guy with dark skin, but his eyes were full of royal air, which was the role of Yun Qinghai changing again.


    Since the last time he showed his changed face in front of Zhang Ye, he has never used that face again. Instead, he has changed into a black handsome guy.


    "Well? Thomson''s dead? Was he killed by a gun? Wait


    Yun Qinghai walks up to Thomson to check. He frowns and calculates slowly for a moment. He can''t help but sneer"My dear, it seems that you will succeed in the end, but it doesn''t matter. Being a teacher is not so easy to give up. We have a long way to go."


    Shua! Yunqinghai also disappeared, and the secret hiding place was quiet again. Half a year later, when Thomson saw the light again, everything had been completely erased. In the end, the U.S. police could only put this case on the shelf and became one of the many outstanding cases.


    At this time, Zhang Ye has returned to Thain''s study, looking at the sad face of Thain some funny, put the travel bag on the desk, this just woke up Thain. "Ah, master, you''re back. That''s great. I thought you abandoned me." Thain was very happy. Although he lost so many valuable antiques, it really made him feel very sad, even almost like gouging out his heart, but compared with the loss of Master Zhang Ye


    , it was still a small thing.


    This is the chance he has imagined for countless years. Now it finally appears in front of him. How can he not be excited.


    He wanted to seize the opportunity even if he was broke.


    But the baby is lost. He has no use value in Zhang Ye''s eyes. How can he become a student of Zhang Ye again? He can learn from him and gain great strength one day.


    Compared with these forces, even more money is useless.


    However, SAIN did not expect that Zhang Ye actually came back, and what surprised him even more was that his treasures also came back, which was not bad.


    "Master, I thank you so much. You are more powerful than God." Said Thain excitedly, coming to hold him. "Don''t do that. I''m a Chinese. I''m not used to your western etiquette." Zhang Ye quickly stopped. At the thought of being hugged by a man in his forties, he felt that his goose bumps were all chilly.

 Chapter 1220

    Er!


    Thain''s action suddenly froze, with embarrassment and inconceivable on his face. This kind of embrace, which has long been integrated into the bone in the west, makes Zhang Ye have such a big reaction. It''s really inconceivable.


    Seeing his embarrassment, Zhang Ye didn''t feel too embarrassed. He waved his hand and said, "well, we don''t need those. You just need to remember that you are my disciple, but now you are only registered. When do you learn Chinese well and when can you become my official disciple, do you understand?"


    "Ah, yes, master. By the way, all the stolen treasures are here. Master, take what you need. " Thain quickly handed over his bag.


    "No, it''s all yours. I''ve taken out what I need. That''s it. I''ll go first. I''ll come back in a few days to check your Chinese progress. " Zhang Ye said, Shua disappeared in the sky.


    Ah! Thain opened his mouth to think about something else, but he took a mouthful of wind and sighed with great regret: "well, I want to see why the master came, but this kind of thing happened. It''s really bad luck. Forget it, I''d better work hard to learn Chinese. I hope I can be recognized by my teacher in a few days. But how can it be? Chinese is the most difficult language in the world. How can I learn it in a few days? "


    He complained and picked up a novel in pure Chinese, which was a hardcover collection with a cardboard cover, with four big characters clearly printed on it.


    Break the sky!


    If Zhang Ye knew that Thain was learning Chinese by means of online novels, he would not know what he would think. But now he has returned to his hotel room, which has slightly stimulated the small prohibition of covering the eavesdropper. There are bursts of red faced voices in the room, accompanied by some words like FAK, God, which are so cool,


    but Zhang Ye can''t stop laughing.


    Hey, hey!


    Beautiful miss Diana, I don''t know if you will be upset during this period of time. I heard that some of your agents'' lives are quite uncoordinated because of their busy work.


    Zhang Ye laughs and turns off the public address function of the small prohibition system again. The room becomes quiet again, and the sound just keeps sending to the eavesdropper.


    And he took out a ragged animal skin in his pocket, on which a clear picture of yin and Yang was drawn.


    Sixty four diagrams of heaven and earth. He looked at it over and over again, but he was puzzled. It really looked very old, and the texture was extraordinary. After thousands of years, it still didn''t feel dry at all, and it was very soft and delicate,


    just like the skin that had just been tanned.


    But Zhang Ye can''t feel any spiritual fluctuation above.


    Is it an ordinary antique or the legendary sixty-four diagrams of heaven and earth?


    And even if this thing is a real array, how can I stimulate it and use it to break through the realm to achieve the four grades of yin and Yang in the realm of emperor?


    A difficult problem is put in front of Zhang Ye.


    Ask Jiang ye?


    Zhang Ye immediately vetoed this method, or it was definitely not his first choice. Although this thing is provided by Jiang ye, how does he know if Jiang ye will do anything to stimulate this thing? Although they are in the honeymoon period of cooperation, Zhang Ye believes that Jiang ye will be familiar with backstage stabbing without hesitation.


    In any case, he must study it thoroughly by himself.


    Zhang Ye made up his mind and began to focus on the animal skin.


    Pop!


    Diana angrily threw the earphone on the table, gnashing her teeth, her green eyes almost spewing fire.


    "This damned Eastern bastard can only make women every day. He even has a variety of changes. Just now, he even came to a 3P, asshole." Since she connected the monitor, she could hear the blushing sound from the eavesdropper almost every one hour or so, and even imagine the picture in the room with the sound. It was absolutely a blood gushing picture, especially for Diana, who had been out of love for several months and had never dated at all.


    Her body has long been extremely thirsty, just like a dying fish on the beach, without any taste of the water.


    And Zhang Ye''s little prank became the fuse to blow up the gunpowder in her body, which made her full of desire explode instantly, and her whole body was hot and dry to the extreme, and she wanted to see any man jump on and press down directly.


    Of course, Diana would not do that. That''s why she hates Zhang Ye, or the women in Zhang Ye''s bed. "You bichi, I''m struggling here, but you''re happy there. Hum, Zhang Ye, one day I''ll catch you and press you to bed No, I''ll press it on the interrogation chair and torture you. " Diana''s eyes were


    angry and quickly dialed her partner''s mobile phone: "Hello, Abel, how''s your surveillance going?""What else can there be? Zhang Ye hasn''t been out of the room since we left, and he doesn''t know what to do in it. I really admire him. How are you doing over there? " Abel complained.


    "Hum, it''s nothing. I''ll hang up first. Keep watching and let me know if there''s any news."


    Diana hung up the phone, even more angry in her heart.


    I haven''t been out of the room for such a long time, but I''ve been doing it in the room, dirty bastard, madman, idiot, asshole wait!


    She suddenly a Leng, seem to find oneself before ignore an important clue.


    Where do those women come from.


    Diana''s eyes suddenly brightened, and immediately got up and ran out of the FBI building, driving straight to Zhang Ye''s hotel.


    Along the way, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that her judgment was correct.


    If Zhang Ye hasn''t been out of the door, where does the woman in his room come from?


    Is it


    Diana is more and more excited, driving faster and faster, half an hour''s journey she only took 15 minutes, we can see how excited and crazy her heart is now.


    When they met Abel, they were confused by her sudden outburst of temperament and said in dismay:


    "Diane, what''s the matter with you? Have you drunk too much coffee?"


    "Get out of here. You''ve had too much coffee. I ask you, are you sure Zhang Ye hasn''t been out yet? " Diana looks at the whole row of surveillance screens in front of her, especially the one aimed at the corridor where Zhang Ye lives.


    "Hey, Diane, please don''t question my professionalism. I''m a veteran agent anyway." Abel said unhappily.


    "And the woman, did you see any woman enter his room?" Diana asked more excitedly. "Woman?" Abel was stunned and looked at Diana strangely.

 Chapter 1221

    Abel looked at Diana in amazement and didn''t understand what she was doing.


    "Diane, I know you broke up with your boyfriend a few months ago. Recently, you''ve been busy with work and lots of cases, but there''s no need to be in such a hurry."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Diana turned to look at Abel with a blank face.


    "Aren''t you going to go to Zhang Ye to do Is that true? " Abel didn''t say the word, but even an idiot understood it.


    "Go away!"


    Diana trembled with anger and punched Abel angrily. She said angrily, "I''m looking into the case. Now I''ll transfer out the surveillance in front of Zhangye''s door within a few hours. I want to see it."


    Er!


    Abel knew that he had misunderstood Diana. He took a deep look at her, but he was still muttering.


    It seems that you are investigating a case now. Obviously, you are planning to arrest the traitor. Although she was murmuring, Abel''s hand was not idle. She quickly called out the surveillance video and played it at five times the speed. The surveillance video flashed through until the end. Diana didn''t find any women in Zhang Ye''s room.


    Ha ha!


    Diana was so happy that she clenched her fist and gritted her teeth and said:


    "I''ll see how you explain this time."


    With these words, she went straight out of the monitoring room. Instead of letting Abel follow her, she rushed into the elevator and quickly came to Zhang Ye''s room door.


    Whoo! Instead of knocking on the door, she took out the pistol and held it in her hand. Her right leg suddenly lifted up and a force burst out. She kicked Zhang Ye''s door open and rushed in like a flood of beasts. Then she raised the gun at the first sight of Zhang Ye and said in a loud voice


    :


    "Mr. Zhang, you are arrested. You can keep silent. This is your right, but everything you say will become a reality You have the right to hire a lawyer to give evidence in court. If you can''t afford it, we will also send you a public lawyer... "


    In the end, she was stupid.


    Zhang Ye is sitting on the sofa at this time. He only wears thin clothes. To be more precise, he just wears a pair of four legged underwear, but he outlines his abundant capital.


    TV screen, at this time is playing some very exciting battle in bed, from the sound in the TV came bursts of sound.


    Zhang Ye slowly raised his hand with a look of astonishment:


    "agent Diana, I think it''s not against the law in your country to watch adult programs on TV."


    What!


    Diana''s beautiful green eyes were about to burst out, and she yelled angrily:


    "cut the crap and say, where are the women? Where are you hiding them?"


    "What woman? There is no woman in my room, agent Diana. Although this is America, if you insult me like this, I may sue you for slander. " Zhang Ye''s face darkened.


    "How can it be? You''re lying. I know..." Diana was just about to say it out loud, but at this moment she suddenly stopped. She was very clear that, compared with the current disaster, the trouble of secretly installing the eavesdropper might be greater, and even cause international turmoil. This is not something she, a small FBI agent, can afford.


    "Miss Diana, I want you to keep calm. Although I like beautiful women, I also have a high vision. I don''t give all women to bed. " Zhang Ye light said.


    "You..."


    Diana gritted her teeth and looked at Zhang Ye. She not only heard Zhang Ye''s words, but also tasted a deeper meaning from his words.


    He likes beautiful women?


    But he never seems to have invited himself, even if he has given him his business card, he has never seen him call.


    What does that mean?


    In other people''s eyes, he is not a beauty at all.


    Hum!


    Diana immediately to Zhang Ye more full of resentment, bullshit, my mother so beautiful, how can he not be moved, blind dog eye.


    Thinking of this, Diana suddenly had a crazy idea.


    Undercover!


    I''m going to stay with this asshole and find a way to catch his pigtail.


    Diana didn''t know why she was so crazy or even naive, but she thought her plan was perfect.


    In an instant, the expression on her face changed. From the moment she was gnashing her teeth, the gun was put away.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry. I was just joking with you. I didn''t expect to scare you. I''m so sorry." Diana said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s a joke. It doesn''t matter." Zhang Ye nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t complain about you. In addition, I will send you the bill for repairing the door. I won''t go to the FBI to ask for it."


    Creak!


    Diana''s silver teeth are about to be crushed, and her smile is especially stiff. But she still tries to keep the appearance that she seems to tempt Zhang Ye"Mr. Zhang, I''m really sorry for kicking your door and scaring you. In order to express my apologies, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. "


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye slightly a Zheng, some stunned looking at Diana.


    What the hell does this blonde want to treat me to dinner? Or an apology? With this little girl''s character, verbal apology is already the limit. How can I invite me to dinner just for the sake of apology. There''s a conspiracy.


    "I don''t care if I have dinner. I''ll fly back to China tomorrow morning. I''m going to have a good rest tonight." Zhang Ye said.


    Ah?


    Diana can''t help but be surprised. Is she going back to China tomorrow? Isn''t that old lady unable to catch you in her whole life?


    No, I can''t let you run. There''s still a chance. Tonight is a chance. I''ll take you tonight.


    thought of this, Diana''s body can''t help but move to Zhang Ye autonomously, the faint perfume smell on his body can''t help Zhang Ye''s breathing, but is faint fragrance of hibiscus flowers. "Mr. Zhang, you''d better give me a chance. After all, I was wrong just now. I was joking too much. If you don''t accept my invitation, I will feel guilty. As a gentleman, you don''t want to see a woman feel guilty for you all her life Diana pretended to be pathetic and said to Zhang Ye, "come on, I''ll promise you anything.".


    Zhang Ye is more and more interesting. This blonde is really interesting.


    He didn''t really want to go back to China just now. He just wanted to test Diana''s attitude. Now it seems that she really has some kind of conspiracy tonight.


    Hey, hey! Blonde, I''m afraid you don''t know what you''re dealing with. You''re playing with fire.

 Chapter 1222

    "Miss Diana, I''m embarrassed by what you say." Zhang Ye pretended to frown, thought for a moment, and suppressed Diana''s mood to the extreme. When her face almost collapsed, she finally nodded: "OK,


    who makes me feel pity for jade, and I can''t refuse the invitation of beauty."


    Great!


    Diana clenched her fist in her heart and her eyes were full of light.


    Hum hum, look where you''re going this time. I''ll take you tonight.


    She thought so in her heart, but pretended to be grateful on the surface, and said: "thank you very much, Mr. Zhang. Well, it''s still early. I''ll leave first, and I''ll make an appointment with you in the evening."


    "Not good."


    Zhang Ye shook his head.


    Fark!


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Zhang?" Diana said


    "How can I ask a beautiful woman to ask me out? It''s not gentlemanly. I''ll call you in the evening. We''ll make an appointment at I''ll treat you to the most authentic Chinese food. "


    "A picnic?"


    Diana couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "it''s said that the seats there are extremely difficult to book. All the seats in New York branch have been reserved for two months."


    "Never mind. Don''t worry. I''ll be able to get it." Zhang Ye smiles.


    "Well, I''ll look forward to that." Diana showed a charming smile and went out triumphantly.


    Click!


    When the door closed, the smile on Diana''s face disappeared and she began to gnash her teeth.


    Hum, Zhang, let''s wait and see. I''ll take you down tonight anyway. I have intuition. I can dig out a big case on you. Hey, I''m so smart.


    Thinking of this, Diana''s mood immediately became cheerful, even her steps were light.


    Just don''t know why, her mind is haunted by the emergence of his just into Zhang Ye room to see the figure.


    It seems that he is not strong, but he is full of muscle charm, especially his rich capital


    Fark!


    What am I thinking? No, when this case is over, I must apply for a vacation and go to the Hawaiian beach to have a rest. Maybe I can meet a handsome guy with super ability.


    Hehe, handsome.


    Zhang Ye looked at his face in the bathroom mirror and laughed.


    Beautiful miss Diana, I hope you don''t go too far today, otherwise, although I''m not interested in finding a sister for my wives, it doesn''t mean that I will refuse to enjoy a big meal of blondes. Diana is just a funny episode for Zhang Ye. Although he thinks it''s funny, it''s nothing more than that. He doesn''t pay much attention to it. If he wants to, he can erase the memory of Diana and Abel at any time and send another fake memory to their heads, making them feel that they are the greatest good people in the world and will never have anything to do with them It''s about the murder.


    However, if he did that, Zhang Ye felt that it was not interesting, and it was a bit low-level.


    Forget it!


    Let''s see how things go first.


    Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile, but he didn''t use the means of small prohibition, because he already felt that Diana had just quietly taken away the eavesdropper.


    "What is the sixty diagrams of heaven and earth?"


    He sat on the sofa, with the old hide in his hand, and looked at it carefully.


    After watching it for ten minutes, he still didn''t find any clues from it. He felt more and more strange in his heart.


    It is reasonable to say that with his current divine consciousness, even if the ancient animal skin is fake, he can analyze the age of this thing, and even detect some information from the clues on it.


    But


    No, nothing.


    However, it was this lack of anything that made Zhang Ye feel more and more abnormal. It seems that there is something strange about this animal skin. Maybe I should use emperor Qi to stimulate it. Maybe I can get some information.


    Zhang Ye thought about it. Instead of doing it immediately, he went to do another thing first. He picked up his mobile phone and called a local number in New York.


    "Hello, Yao Yu, it''s me, Zhang Ye."


    "Ah? boss? Brother ye, I didn''t expect you to call me. I''m so excited. Brother ye, what can I do for you? "


    That''s right!


    It was Yao Yu, the young contestant Zhang Ye met in the God of food competition. Later, because he worshipped Zhang Ye and wanted to exercise himself, he joined Weixiang.


    However, a few years later, Yao Yu''s growth is also rapid, especially under the blessing of Weixiang head office, the speed of progress can be called terrible. Now, with the growth of his age, he has lost his young impetuosity and impulse. At the age of less than 30, he has become the general manager of Weixiang group''s New York branch, and he is also the executive chef of New York''s picnic, who is infatuated with Chinese foodThe rich men of the United States want to invite him to cook a dish, which is more difficult than going to heaven. You should know that even the dishes cooked by ordinary cooks at a picnic cost nearly one thousand yuan, not to mention the whereabouts of chef Yao Yu. The food cooked by him is called art by many American gourmets. Even the simplest


    single dish is made from tens of thousands of yuan, and even so, it is extremely difficult to order.


    Today, Yao Yu only cooks ten dishes in the most luxurious branch restaurant of New York''s picnic, but he doesn''t cook any more.


    It is conceivable that his cooking skills are hard to obtain.


    "Well, Yao Yu, I have something to ask you."


    "Boss, please say that no matter what happens, I will go through fire and water for you."


    "It''s not that serious. I''m going to have a picnic with my friends in the evening. Help me find a place."


    "Ah? Boss, are you coming to my place for dinner? Ha ha, that''s great. I''ve always wanted to ask you to show me my skills. Don''t worry, boss. I''ll leave you the best position at night. "


    "That''s it."


    Zhang Ye didn''t talk much nonsense. He made an appointment with Yao Yu and hung up.


    After solving this problem, Zhang Ye turned his attention back to the ancient animal skin. He slowly poked out a trace of imperial spirit and carefully transported the ancient animal skin.


    Huh?


    He was very careful, because he knew how terrible his imperial Qi was. It was like a compressed nuclear bomb. If he was careless, he would destroy the animal skin.


    But I didn''t expect that there was nothing wrong with the animal skin, and I absorbed a trace of imperial spirit into it.


    There''s a door! Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he quickly input a trace of it again Gradually, he imported more and more imperial Qi. The ancient animal skin was like a starving ghost who had not eaten for many years. He tried his best to absorb Zhang Ye''s imperial Qi without any sign of saturation.

 Chapter 1223

    What''s going on?


    This ancient animal skin actually swallowed up the imperial Qi in my four seas of knowledge, but there was no reaction. It was just like a bottomless hole, and I couldn''t fill up any imperial Qi.


    Zhang Ye can''t help but stop conveying, frowning and thinking!


    Give it to me. Give it to me. I want more.


    The ancient animal skin suddenly sent an idea to him, eager for more imperial Qi.


    My God!


    No.


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised, but he was overjoyed. This was the first time that the ancient animal skin responded to him.


    Hey, hey!


    Since you can eat it, I won''t care about it.


    Boom!


    The vast amount of emperor Qi just like a tidal wave of fury poured into the ancient animal skin, and the palm of the hand gushed out a very bright light, colorful, extremely gorgeous.


    However, the ancient animal skin is not afraid, how much to swallow, there is no pause, but a wisp of joy or sent to the spirit of Zhang Ye.


    The fifth sense sea is empty, the sixth sense sea is bottomed out, the seventh sense sea has not escaped the fate of exhaustion, and the eighth sense sea


    Hum!


    Until the emperor''s spirit in the ninth sense sea was consumed by more than half, the ancient animal skin finally stopped its crazy absorption and burst out a very powerful light. The light on the wall, slowly rotating, but like the projection of virtual reality, unfolded a mysterious and gorgeous sixty-four diagrams of heaven and earth in the room. The terrible atmosphere of the flood and desolation exuded, showing the mysterious, ancient, vicissitudes of life


    , which made Zhang Ye infatuated.


    What a powerful force, what a strong breath.


    Zhang Ye felt the breath of the great power, and his whole body was shaking, but it was because of excitement and excitement.


    The strength of that force has far exceeded all his cognition, even beyond the original experience of the death of emperor Zhetian, and still far beyond.


    You know, the death of the great emperor Zhetian is the real ninth grade of the imperial realm, the invincible power in the world.


    But just now he felt the great power, but let him have a kind of illusion that there is a giant standing in front of the world, and he is just a mole ant at the foot of the giant.


    Is Is this the power of the immortal.


    Zhang Ye is not sure, because as early as tens of thousands of years ago, heaven and earth real immortal has become a legend, no one has ever seen the real heaven and earth real immortal.


    It''s a terrible force.


    But how to use the sixty-four diagrams of heaven and earth?


    Zhang Ye frowned and was about to think about how to do it, but he saw a light creeping slowly in the light from the ancient animal skin, and finally formed a virtual shadow like holographic projection, which was a person.


    No!


    More accurately, it''s a monster.


    Infinite body makes Zhang Ye have the illusion of looking up on a high mountain, but the upper part of the body is human, with head, trunk, arms, below the waist is a creeping snake tail, coiled together to support his upper body.


    Fuxi!


    Zhang Ye immediately had a kind of enlightenment, which is the legendary mythical strongman, Nuwa''s brother, Emperor Fuxi.


    "Terran, is it you who awakened the emperor''s divine sense?"


    Fuxi''s divine consciousness, like Hongzhong and Dalu, vibrates endlessly in Zhangye''s sea of consciousness.


    "Are you really emperor Fuxi?"


    Zhang Ye is a bit silly. Although he practices, even to a very high level, he is still an atheist who advocates science and technology. However, he never dreamed that one day he would really have a dialogue with Fuxi''s divine consciousness.


    "Yes, our emperor is Fuxi, the human race. Since you have awakened a trace of our emperor''s divine consciousness, that is, with great merit, our emperor will give you some benefits."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye is a little confused. Does Fuxi want to benefit himself? What does he want?


    Moreover, it seems that Fuxi can''t give himself anything, just a trace of divine consciousness.


    "Xihuang, I don''t know what you can give me?" Instead of asking for anything, Zhang Ye asked Fu Xi.


    Ha ha!


    Fuxi began to laugh, but he could not see any expression on his face and nodded:


    "you are an interesting human being. I didn''t expect that wa Mei was fond of playing for a while, but the little toys she created had grown up to this point, which was interesting."


    What?


    Zhang Ye almost didn''t jump.


    "Xi Huang, are we human beings created by the Nu Wa empress kneading the earth?" His eyes widened and he could not believe the result. "What are you talking about, making man out of clay? How can it be? Are you telling a fairy tale? " Fuxi couldn''t help but smile, shake his head and say: "you are indeed created by wa Mei, but it''s not made from earth, but from the laboratory. Well, in your current human terms, this is the laboratory."


    Poof!


    Zhang Ye almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Hell, is Nu Wa a biological scientist?It''s so subversive. "Why, don''t you believe it?" Fu Xi saw through Zhang Ye''s strange face at a glance, and after thinking for a while, he suddenly realized: "indeed, it''s normal that time has passed for tens of thousands of years, you don''t know. Even we are regarded as gods by you. No wonder there are so many absurd fairy tales."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye quickly asked, "emperor Xi, what''s the matter? What''s the origin of human beings?" "You human beings, frankly speaking, are the products of scientific experiments. At that time, WA Mei wanted to create a more powerful race. She didn''t think about the future of you human beings. She just wanted to create. It''s just that I''m surprised that you can live with those losers as well. " Fuxi was surprised.


    "Failed product?" Zhang Ye was shocked. "Yes, those people in western countries on earth, WA Mei wanted to create some races that could absorb the aura of heaven and earth at that time, but failed in the first cultivation. Although they also created human beings, those people were not born with channels that could absorb the aura of heaven and earth, so wa Mei gave up and created them after re research The people who can absorb the aura of heaven and earth for cultivation are you Chinese people. " Fuxi said.


    This


    Zhang Ye felt that his brain was not enough, which was too subversive of his world outlook.


    How could Westerners be the failure of Nu Wa''s experiment?


    If this news is published, I''m afraid it will immediately lead to a world war.


    But


    But Zhang Ye did not understand: "no, Xihuang, those Westerners can also practice, they can also use energy, such as the light Vatican and the dark Council." "You''re talking about the Lord, those people, Satan and so on. Ha ha, those people are just practitioners of evil ways. They''re not the same system as us. They''re just self righteous idiots. Between heaven and earth, only the cultivation of truth is fundamental. The others are unorthodox. What those people cultivate is not their own strength at all, but the strength exchanged by faith. " Xihuang sneered coldly, obviously sneering at the Western cultivation system.

 Chapter 1224

    Zhang Ye is completely speechless.


    He didn''t expect that the truth of history was so absurd, it sounded so incredible. However, he can be sure that the so-called gods in the fairy tales are not gods, but the same group of people who have feelings. However, their cultivation has reached a high level, which is almost the same as that of heaven. Their means are extremely powerful, just like Nu Wa, and they can even create a race like human beings.


    I''m afraid those practitioners who are stronger than Fuxi and Nuwa, such as Hongjun Laozu, can even completely create a world.


    It turns out that heaven and earth are such a group of people!


    Zhang Ye''s world view was broken, but he was very happy at this time, because he found that he saw the road ahead, no longer as confused as before.


    If Fuxi and Nuwa could be so powerful, they would be able to do it one day. He believed in himself.


    "Xihuang, you just said that you would give me some benefits. I didn''t know what I wanted just now, but now I have a good idea." Zhang Ye said calmly and firmly.


    "Oh? It seems that you are very intelligent as a human being Fuxi seems to have guessed his idea: "say, what do you want in the end."


    "A skill can help me break through the shackles of the Empire and become an immortal one day." Zhang Ye said firmly.


    Ha ha! Fuxi laughed and nodded with satisfaction: "boy is smart, he knows what is fundamental. If it''s someone else, it''s mostly a powerful magic weapon or elixir you want, but you choose Gongfa. It''s good, it''s really good. What''s more, Ben also wanted to see where the limit of the human beings created by wa Mei was. Go


    Shua!


    The sixty-four hexagrams of heaven and earth began to run wildly. A light with a strong breath of Xihuang entered Zhang Ye''s eyebrows and carved a volume of skills in his soul. "Well, the emperor has already given you the skill. It depends on you. I hope that one day, you can break through the barrier, fly to fairyland, and meet me. The power of my soul is almost consumed


    , little thing, let''s meet again in fairyland. "


    Boom!


    After Fuxi said these words, it exploded in an instant, and the infinite light suddenly lit up in the room, and then annihilated in an instant, which made Zhang Ye''s strong eyes feel the glare of the boundless, and he closed his eyes involuntarily.


    When the light dissipated, everything returned to peace, and the ancient animal skin became dry and fragile because it lost the power of Fuxi''s spirit. Finally, it turned into a piece of vermicelli powder and scattered on the ground.


    In his dream, Zhang Yeru couldn''t believe it was true, but he had to believe it, because in his soul, the volume of skill was real.


    The way of heaven is wonderful.


    This is Fu Xi''s gift to him.


    Zhang Ye didn''t know whether this skill was practiced by Fuxi himself or developed by him after his great achievement. However, just as he opened up the magic of heaven, endless knowledge exploded in his sea of knowledge.


    Boom!


    The nine great sea of knowledge began to work frantically, swallowing and absorbing these knowledge, just like the nine little mice in front of Mishan, eating desperately, but Mishan is never rare.


    It''s so vast.


    Zhang Ye devoured for several hours, the time is approaching 5:30 p.m., this slowly opened his eyes, eyes only shocked.


    There is such a powerful skill in heaven and earth. It''s incredible that you can directly calculate the way of heaven by practicing it to the extreme. It seems that the 64 hexagrams of heaven and earth of Xihuang were refined in this way.


    Good!


    Sooner or later, I will also cultivate myself to such a powerful state as Xihuang.


    Goodbye to fairyland.


    Zhang Ye clenched his fist, and the corner of his mouth aroused a strong confidence.


    Don''t worry, Xihuang. I will go there in the near future.


    Zhang Ye has become more confident in his future cultivation. Even his myriad divine senses have begun to vibrate layer upon layer. He wants to break through the barriers of the world, reach the endless void, and condense his Dharma body. However, Zhang Ye still forced this strong desire down. After all, he had to go to dinner with Diana at six o''clock. Although this kind of small matter is certainly not as important as breaking through the realm, he didn''t want to be half tied up when breaking through the realm, which finally affected his own perfection.


    For cultivation, Zhang Ye is almost a perfectionist with a serious obsessive-compulsive disorder. He does not allow his own cultivation to be biased.


    Doodle doodle


    Near six o''clock, Zhang Ye finally dialed Diana''s mobile phone number.


    Soon, Diana''s voice came from his cell phone.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are a man of your word."


    "Of course, I always take it very seriously to invite beautiful women to dinner.""Well, I''ll be waiting for you at the police station."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up right now."


    With a smile, Zhang Ye changed his clothes and went out of the hotel. He stopped a taxi and went straight to the police station. Although he is rich enough to explode, he has never thought of buying a car for the convenience of these days, especially when he comes to the realm of cultivation. He has long been indifferent to the comparison of wealth and wealth in the world of mortals. How do other people think of himself as a poor man or a rich man? Is it important for him, who can destroy the whole of New York without a minute?


    But when Diana saw that Zhang Ye actually took a taxi to pick her up, her face was still stiff. She never thought that a rich man like Zhang Ye didn''t have his own car. It''s incredible. In particular, she specially changed into a beautiful evening dress for tonight''s picnic trip. Her dark red half length skirt with sequins tightly wrapped her perfect figure from years of physical training. Her white thighs were exposed outside, and her delicate jade feet were stepping on high heels. Her golden hair was scattered behind her. Some strands were naughty and fell in front of her body Two beautiful clavicles.


    Delicate facial features make her face more perfect, especially with light makeup.


    All this, however, was carefully prepared by her for tonight''s picnic trip.


    However, when she saw Zhang Ye, her whole face almost collapsed.


    Zhang Ye is wearing a T-shirt, jeans and, most importantly, a pair of flip flops. Although it''s Midsummer in New York, it''s just this outfit I''m afraid I can''t even get into the door of the picnic.


    Disheveled, you bastard, do you sincerely invite me. Diana roared in her heart, but on the surface, she still squeezed out a little ugly smile and said, "Mr. Zhang, you really have character in your clothes."

 Chapter 1225

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 1226

    "You, you''re Bruce Yao? The executive chef of the picnic? You, what did you just call him? "


    As a gourmet, Diana knows a lot about the executive chef of the picnic. At least she once saw Yao Yu interviewed by New York TV station. Here, he named himself Bruce in English.


    Yao Yu looked at Diana with a smile, and said gentlemanly:


    "beautiful lady, you heard me right just now, I called him boss."


    "Boss? How can he be your boss? Wait


    Diana suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Zhang Ye in astonishment:


    "you, are you the owner of the picnic restaurant?"


    "No, I''m not." Zhang Ye shook his head, and then burst out a more exciting sentence: "I founded the whole Weixiang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Diana opened her mouth and looked at Zhang Ye in disbelief, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "Do you want to eat me, agent Diana?"


    Zhang Ye jokingly said, and then politely handed the menu to Diana, saying:


    "what do you want to eat, order, I''ll let Xiao Yu do it myself."


    The executive chef of the picnic? Diana felt like she was hit by the goddess of happiness in an instant. It''s not a dream. You know, Bruce Yao only cooks ten dishes a day, and the price of each dish is tens of thousands of meters. She can eat the dishes that Bruce Yao cooks by herself. It''s just


    She didn''t know how to describe her mood. However, Yao Yu''s face was full of flattering smile, even a little embarrassed: "boss, don''t laugh at me here. My cooking skills are good enough for you. If you come to dinner now, my heart is beating drums, for fear it won''t be your appetite. "


    "Nothing. I haven''t been cooking for a long time. I''ve been busy with other things recently. Xiaoyu, you can be independent now. Have confidence in yourself, but I''m looking forward to your skill. " Zhang Yedao. "Hey, boss, I''m not without confidence. I''m not afraid of other people, even Michelin''s most powerful executive chef, but boss, your cooking skills are so high that I can''t even catch up with you. " Yao Yu said with a bitter smile


    .


    "You, what are you talking about, Zhang, are you still a chef?" Diana asked incredulously.


    Before waiting for Zhang Ye to speak, Yao Yu next to him was a little surprised. He turned his head and asked Zhang Ye, "boss, isn''t this the new boss''s wife?"


    "Of course not. I had a little misunderstanding with agent Diana, so I invited her to taste the delicious food." Zhang Yedao. "Oh, well, no wonder you don''t even know who you really are." Yao Yu nodded and said to Diana with a smile, "Miss Diana, I don''t think you know that Mr. Zhang is not only my boss, but also my cooking tutor.


    without his guidance, I would not have achieved what I have achieved now."


    Ah?


    Diana''s heart exploded, like a huge wave, and an idea that shouldn''t have appeared in her mind came out.


    Is he such a good cook?


    A person who can cook delicious food should not be a criminal.


    "Well, have you chosen what you want to eat?" Zhang Ye looks at Diana with a smile.


    Bad!


    How can I come up with the idea that no matter how good his cooking skills are, it can''t prove his character, especially when he is in the room today


    A light figure appeared in her mind again, let her instant Association, and then face Teng''s red.


    Damn it!


    After this case is over, I will take a good vacation. It''s too hard to have a date.


    Diana swore in her heart, forcing herself to focus on the menu.


    The menu is exquisitely made. It is not only equipped with Chinese and English, but also with pictures of dishes. It seems that every dish is very attractive.


    "Well, I don''t know what to eat with so many delicious food." Diana was a little confused.


    "Why, do you need my help?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Well, I really hope you can recommend some delicious food." Diana seemed relieved and handed the menu to Zhang Ye.


    "Then you don''t have to look at the menu."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, then raised his head and said to Yao Yu:


    "do you remember my glutinous rice ribs? Make one. As for the rest, please help me to watch it. By the way, Miss Diana, you should not have any food allergy, such as peanuts? "


    "No, I can eat anything." Diana shook her head.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Zhang Ye handed the menu to Yao Yu directly.


    "Hey, boss, I''ll wait a moment. Please show me how to cook." Yao Yu took the menu with a smile and turned back to the kitchen.There seems to be a good relationship with Yao Yu nearby. When he passed by, he asked:


    "Bruce, who is that? You seem to know him very well."


    "He? That''s my boss With a smile, Yao Yu strode back to the kitchen, leaving behind a group of dull diners.


    Weixiang boss?


    The boss of Weixiang who is often talked about by Yao Yu and whose cooking skills have reached the peak? "I didn''t expect you to be a chef. I was surprised. But you really have no sincerity. I heard from Bruce that your cooking skills are better. Why don''t you cook for me yourself? " Diana said with great interest, as if she was very curious about Zhang Ye''s cooking skills.


    "Oh, Miss Diana. For me, cooking and enjoying food are very personal things, and I usually only share them with my friends and family. " Zhang Yedao.


    "So we''re not friends?" Diana pricked.


    "What do you think, Miss Diana. I think if you let go of the real purpose of asking me out for dinner tonight, we may become good friends in the future. " Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "You What do you mean? I don''t understand. I''m just here to have dinner with you. " Diana''s heart thumped for a moment.


    Did he see something?


    Should not, but he is very careful, should not have any place to expose himself, but why would he say so.


    "If you don''t understand it, we have an old Chinese saying, it''s hard to be confused. I think it''s good to use it here." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Hum!


    Play the devil.


    Diana was a little upset. She felt as if she had been led by Zhang Ye. The whole evening, from seeing him, she entered his rhythm completely.


    No way!


    I''ve got to get my rhythm back, or I''m going to lose it tonight. Diana thought and thought, but suddenly her eyes brightened and a confident smile rose from the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 1227

    Be sure to master your own rhythm and squeeze something out of this man anyway.


    Diana''s heart so calculated, deeply looked at Zhang Ye, want to find a conversation to stir up her purpose tonight.


    "You must really want to find a topic right now. Connect me with your purpose tonight." Zhang Ye suddenly said with a smile.


    "Yes, but it seems very difficult."


    Diana complained casually, then was shocked. She realized what Zhang Ye had just said to herself, and quickly explained:


    "no, Mr. Zhang, how can you think so. I sincerely come to your invitation to have a nice evening


    "Oh? Can a good meal make you feel good about the night? " Zhang Ye asked with a sly smile.


    "Of course, good food is always pleasant, isn''t it?" Diana laughed.


    "Not necessarily." Zhang Ye shook his finger with a smile and continued: "there is an old saying in China, but recently it has got a new interpretation. Do you want to hear it?"


    "What?" Diana couldn''t help being curious.


    "Food is the great desire of men and women." Zhang Ye light smile, see Diana face confused puzzled, and explained: "this sentence means that food and men, is the most fundamental desire of women."


    Ah!


    Diana Rao was born and raised in this open country in the west, and she was surprised by Zhang Ye''s sudden words.


    It''s the time when she has no boyfriend and lacks spiritual love and physical love. She is just like a flower that is losing its moisture. Her head is drooping and her beautiful aura as a woman is almost gone.


    Did he see something?


    Or is he suggesting something to me?


    Pooh!


    This color embryo.


    Diana was beating a drum in her heart, and on the surface she wanted to keep calm: "you''re right, but for me, the food is enough."


    "Diane, may I call you that?"


    Zhang Ye did not refute Diana''s words, but suddenly changed the topic.


    "Of course."


    Diana nodded, although she has been acting, trying to find some clues from Zhang Ye, but this does not affect her evaluation of Zhang Ye.


    You know, after all, Zhang Ye''s cultivation has reached the third grade of the imperial realm, which exudes a kind of subtle attraction from inside to outside. He is silent but extremely lethal to the people nearby, and he takes care of and kills all men, women, old and young.


    A man will think he is a good brother, an old man will think he is a good child, but for a woman That means more, good friend, good lover, good bed friend wait. Now Diana is like this, and her heart is more entangled than other women, because she also wants to find some clues in Zhang Ye, and then tries to resist Zhang Ye''s shapeless hormonal charm, but despairingly looks at her own little slip to Zhang Ye''s bottomless abyss.


    "If you think my name is hard to pronounce, you can also call me Frank." Zhang Ye smiles, his eyes are calm and warm: "Diane, in fact, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to work hard on me."


    "What do you mean, I don''t understand." Diana''s heart was thumping again and quickly covered up. "No, you can understand it, and you can understand what I''m talking about." Zhang Ye shook his head: "Paul''s case has nothing to do with me. I''m afraid you know that better than anyone else. The reason why you doubt me is that I have something you can''t understand, which makes you feel curious. But don''t you really know that curiosity can kill not only a cat, but also a woman? "


    "Oh? Frank, are you going to do it to me? " On the contrary, Diana calmed down, and the excellent quality of the agent finally gained the upper hand at this moment. "Of course, it''s a pity if I don''t start a beautiful woman like you." Zhang Ye smiles faintly, but some looks hold Diana''s hand on the table, some slightly cold: "Diane, can I invite you to have a good night tonight?"


    Huh?


    Diana almost turned over her chair and looked at Zhang Ye with wide eyes. She thought Zhang ye would talk about Paul''s case with her, but she didn''t expect him to


    "You Frank, you, you... "


    "Why?"


    Zhang Ye pretended to be confused and surprised, but he was about to laugh.


    Especially when he saw the surprised look on Diana''s face, he thought it was very funny. Just now, he didn''t really want to have anything with Diana. He just wanted to make a little joke with her.


    "No, nothing, but I''m very busy with my work. I don''t think I have the time to spend the night with you. I''m sorry."


    Diana was gnashing her teeth with hatred, but she had to pretend to be able to keep talking.


    "That''s a pity." Zhang Ye''s face suddenly showed a look of incomparable disappointment, as if he had lost something precious, it was heartbreaking to look at it.He?


    It can''t be true.


    In fact, it may be a good thing to have such a close and excellent boyfriend.


    Diana''s mind was filled with this ridiculous idea, and Zhang Ye''s body with clear muscle lines, full of explosive power, and


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    How can I think about it? It''s terrible. This man is terrible. He must have bewitched me with some magic. I can''t think about it any more.


    Diana quickly forced down the raging fire rising from her heart and said with a slightly stiff smile:


    "frank, let''s talk about something else. By the way, do you have a girlfriend in China? "


    This topic is quite embarrassing, especially on this occasion.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Ye nodded and admitted without concealment.


    This man


    Diana suddenly felt as if she had been poured down by a basin of cold water. When he had a girlfriend, he was flirting everywhere. It was really Asshole, I''m glad I wasn''t confused by him just now.


    "Zhang "Wild!"


    When Diana was very happy, there was a cry of surprise.


    Then, a gust of fragrance came, and a beautiful woman like a golden cat appeared beside them. She had blonde hair, blue eyes, beautiful skin and was full of youth.


    "Zhang Ye, why are you here? That''s great. I thought I would go to China to see you again."


    The woman completely ignored Diana and sat beside Zhang Ye happily and intimately, chirping like a happy lark. Diana''s face sank.

 Chapter 1228

    Women may be such a creature. Even though Diana was still scolding Zhang Ye''s shameless apprentice in her heart a second ago, a younger and more beautiful woman suddenly appeared beside him. When she was courting Zhang Ye, she still felt uncomfortable and very uncomfortable.


    "Frank, who is this?" She forced the displeasure in her heart. Although she knew who the woman was, she pretended to be curious.


    "I''m Selena, Zhang Ye''s pursuer, and I''m trying to get on the top." Selena straightened her chest proud, proud said.


    Huh? Diana''s eyebrows wrinkled and she thought that this girl was a little too bold. I''m afraid Zhang Ye didn''t tell her that she had a girlfriend, otherwise such an excellent girl would not pursue him.


    No, I can''t let this girl fall into Zhang Ye''s clutches. I must rescue her and let her know the truth.


    She thought so in her heart, but whether the real purpose was this or not was not clear only to her.


    "Miss Selena, are you after him? Don''t you have a girlfriend? " Diana asked, with a confused and innocent look on her face.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye knew Diana''s careful thinking in a twinkling of an eye, and could not help sneering.


    It''s not because he has any idea about Selena, but because he simply thinks that Diana''s little strategy is too clumsy and despicable, and his good impression on her has been weakened.


    But he didn''t show all his thoughts. Instead, he heard Selena say: "I know. His girlfriend''s name is shangguanwan. She''s my rival."


    "You Do you know? But why? Why are you after a man with a girlfriend Diana was taken aback.


    "Only in this way can I have more sense of achievement. Zhang Ye is an excellent man, better than 99% of men. How wonderful it is to snatch such a man from another woman. " Selena said with pride.


    "I..."


    Diana didn''t know what to say, and she suddenly found that Selena''s words were not bad. Good men and women were staring at each other. What''s wrong with everyone''s snatching.


    "But don''t you think you are suffering a lot? Isn''t it better to find a man who only loves you with all his heart?"


    She doesn''t want to give up.


    "Well, what''s better for a man who doesn''t have a woman''s desire? I don''t care for that kind of rotten food. I just like to rob it from others." Selena said scornfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Diana is really out of words.


    She did not expect that Selena should be such a character.


    However, she didn''t know Selena. Her eyes were extremely high and she didn''t feel much about Zhang Ye at first. When she first met Zhang Ye, it was only because he was shangguanwan''s boyfriend that she attracted her attention.


    Later, it was the contact of the auction that let her know Zhang Ye''s powerful financial resources. Later, she returned to China again, but was rejected by Zhang Ye. From then on, she left a regret in her heart. She thought it was like this, but she didn''t expect that she met Zhang Ye again in New York. Moreover, she tried all kinds of ways to remove the poison of Saint love religion, but she took it out lightly in Zhang Ye''s hands.


    How can a man who has the ability, the beauty and the financial resources, just like prince charming in a fairy tale, not make a woman''s heart beat?


    Selena really can''t find a reason, so her heart began to really tilt to Zhang Ye, now even if there is no shangguanwan this layer of relationship, she will never give up Zhang Ye.


    "Zhang Ye, how about going to my place tonight? Last time I was ready for everything, but you ran away. I''m so angry." Serena whispered to Zhang Yedao.


    But although her voice is not big, but after all, the dining table is not big, her words were immediately captured by the keen Diana.


    Huh?


    What is Selena saying? Is that night, Selena has decided to hand over herself, but Zhang Ye has left?


    No way.


    Isn''t he seembryo? How can he let go of such a good opportunity? Selena is a standard beauty. No man can leave in that situation.


    "Serena, as I said, I already have Wan Wan. I can''t accept you. Even if we have something that night, it won''t change, do you understand? " Zhang Ye is light to say.


    "Zhang Ye, it''s very hurtful of you to say that. Do you know that I don''t even have a chance?" Serena looked pitiful and touching when she was in the room.


    "I''m sorry, Serena. You''re a good girl. I don''t want to hurt you." Zhang Ye shook his head.


    "But you have hurt me, your refusal is like a cold knife, poked into my heart." Selena said unhappily, her mouth flat.This


    Diana next to her is more and more strange. What kind of person is Zhang Ye? Why is his performance completely different from his style? He just hinted that he was tempting himself. How can he refuse Serena, who is younger than himself?


    Although Diana didn''t know why, her affection for Zhang Ye rose to a new level.


    And at this time, the waiter has come with the silver plate, which is two gorgeous food.


    This delicious food is packed on a shallow plate, with some green leaves around the plate. The thick white soup inside emits a mellow fragrance, which makes you feel very comfortable when you inhale.


    Wild fungus soup.


    Yes, this guy has a good eye for food.


    Zhang Ye saw the essence of this thick soup at a glance, and praised it a little in his heart.


    As the opening dish of a gourmet journey, we usually choose some appetizers, so most of the Western dishes are sour, fresh and light, such as borscht, cream soup, or caviar. Although the picnic is purely a Chinese meal, Yao Yu still respects the eating habits of the American people, and begins to mix the appetizers, main dishes and desserts. Instead of directly bringing the Chinese food in one pot, he may not be able to really open the western market.


    And now it''s excellent. "Wow, what a delicious soup, Zhang Ye. I can try some." Although Selina is seeking Zhang Ye''s consent, her hand has directly picked up Zhang Ye''s silver spoon and stretched out to the wild fungus soup in front of him.

 Chapter 1229

    Selena''s action was not hesitant. She was extremely bold, and Diana was stunned. The serving of individual dishes in Western


    is divided into meals, that is, everyone has their own food before, unless there are intimate relationships or parents and children, no one will eat on the same plate.


    But Selena is not the slightest care, directly picked up Zhang Ye''s silver spoon, in the fungus soup plate took a spoonful, Meizizi into the mouth.


    WOW!


    In a flash, the light and sweet fungus soup exploded in her mouth, as if there were countless tiny bubbles constantly exploding in her mouth, sending out a very rich fragrance, which directly rushed into her throat and moistened her lungs.


    The thick soup is delicious and smooth. It''s gradually swallowed down her throat. The strong fragrance across her throat makes Selena''s goose bumps explode.


    After the soup, the mouth has a strong fragrance.


    Selena''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe that there was such a delicious food in the world. She turned to Zhang Ye and said, "Zhang Ye, this, this is so delicious. Please try it."


    Said, she did not notice his action, directly once again filled a spoonful of soup to Zhang Ye''s mouth.


    Er!


    Diana looked at Selena''s action in amazement. She couldn''t believe that Selena was so bold. Are they really just the pursuers and the pursued?


    I''m afraid that ordinary lovers may not be able to do such intimacy.


    Zhang Ye is also a bit embarrassed, although he and his wives often have such intimate little action, but Selina is not his wife after all, even friends are not completely.


    But he still helplessly opened his mouth, after all, if he refused, I''m afraid it would be a very heavy blow to Selena. The other party has already achieved this point, and he still refused, isn''t it hypocritical.


    At the entrance of thick soup, Zhang Ye began to suppress his sense of taste to twice that of ordinary people, which is almost the same as when he just opened a small shop in zhangweixiang, savoring thick soup carefully.


    Yeah.


    Xiaoyu''s craftsmanship is good, but the soup is not too tasty.


    The taste of the soup is light and not greasy, but it does not lose its own flavor. With the blending of evocation and jujube, it also hides a trace of sweetness.


    Wait!


    Zhang Ye savors carefully, eyes a little bright. Eh, this guy is very smart. He even put some almond foam. It''s good. With these crushed almond foam, although it''s only a little bit, it slightly aggravates the heavy flavor of the soup, making the flavor of the soup more rich, and


    it can keep the aftertaste more lasting, which is a great improvement. A spoonful of thick soup goes into his throat. Zhang Ye has completely analyzed Yao Yu''s thick soup method, including all the ingredients, the heat, and the techniques, which are completely displayed in front of him, just like Yao Yu''s hand cooking in front of him.


    That''s the gap between the world''s top chefs and food lovers.


    In Selena''s and Diana''s mouth, this thick soup is just fragrant. It''s endlessly fragrant. It''s so good. But they can''t say what''s good, or even know nothing about it.


    At least Diana was like this. After the first mouthful of soup came into her throat, her silver spoon never stopped. She kept eating and wanted to swallow all the dishes.


    Zhang Ye is quite pleased. Although he has rarely stood in the kitchen and cooked the delicious food, he is also very proud to see that the students who have been taught by himself have stood at the top of the world''s chef.


    If you have time to visit Xiaole, I haven''t seen him since he got married. I don''t know how he is and whether his cooking skills have fallen behind. Last time I heard from sister Ru that he and Jiajia had a son.


    Zhang ambition in read, but thoughts were Selena interrupted. "Zhang Ye, I didn''t expect that your picnic was so delicious. I''ve been waiting in line for a full month and a half. But I heard that Bruce Yao is still your student, so you must be better at cooking than him. When can you make me a delicious meal Selena said expectantly.


    "Yes, frank, I''m looking forward to your cooking after I''ve tasted this soup." Diana was there, too, for fear of chaos.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, if you really treat me as a friend, I''ll be happy to do it."


    "Really?"


    "Really?"


    Selena and Diana glared as if the hungry ghost had seen the whole banquet.


    "Of course, I never make a slip of the tongue." Zhang Yedao.


    "Great, Zhang Ye. You are my best friend from today on. I have no secret from you." When Celine Norton gave Zhang Ye a big hug, naturally, her pride was pressed on his arm.


    This


    Diana is a little hesitant, she just understand Zhang Ye''s meaning, in short, let her give up on their own investigation."Frank, can I ask you something? You must answer me sincerely. You must never lie."


    "Well, I know what you''re going to ask. Ask."


    Diana nodded her head and asked, "Paul Did you kill it? "


    Ah? Celine was shocked and almost cried out. She quickly covered her mouth and looked at Diana and Zhang Ye in shock. Then she asked in a low voice: "what, Paul is dead? Is that nasty Mafia master really dead?


    ¡±


    "yes, Miss Selena, I was going to contact you after I investigated Frank." Diana gave her a look.


    "No, no, I can''t kill Paul, and I don''t have to." Selena waved her hand.


    "I didn''t say you killed him, and you don''t have to worry." Diana turned her eyes to Zhang Ye again and said, "frank, what''s your answer?"


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye knows that the theme of this evening has finally arrived, and since Diana said so, she must have her own plan.


    But he didn''t intend to cheat Diana because there was no need.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t find any evidence that I killed him."


    "I see."


    Diana nodded, but her heart was very clear, and her heart was completely put back into her stomach.


    She''s not an agent with a sense of justice, especially after so many years in the FBI, what kind of dirty darkness she hasn''t seen.


    For Zhang Ye''s pursuit, she is just out of curiosity and interest, and does not really want to avenge the evil Mafia prince. She does not have such noble and great qualities.


    But just now Zhang Ye''s that words, already admitted to her. Paul, he killed it himself.

 Chapter 1230

    "And then?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "What then." Diana, too, laughed and blinked deliberately.


    "You''re not going to catch me." Zhang Ye continued.


    "Didn''t you just say that I can''t find any evidence? In that case, why should I waste my time. What''s more, some justice doesn''t have to be done, does it? " Diana laughed.


    Ha ha!


    They had a tacit understanding and laughed. They treated each other sincerely, at least to some extent.


    "So we''re friends now?" Diana is back in the wild.


    "Well, you can say so." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Then what are you waiting for?"


    Er!


    Zhang Ye was stunned. Although he said that just now, he thought that Diana would not give up her investigation, but he didn''t expect that she really gave up, which made him embarrassed.


    "Yes, yes, Diana has become your good friend. I''m also your good friend, Zhang Ye. You have to show your hand now." Serena was also stirring up the flames.


    "Well, it depends on the face of your two beautiful friends."


    Zhang Ye laughs and gives a clear finger, just as the waiter comes over with a silver plate again, puts down two delicious dishes and asks Zhang Ye: "boss, what do you want to do?"


    "Well, tell Yao Yu that I don''t need to serve the last dessert. I''ll do it myself." Zhang Yedao.


    "Good boss." The waiter nodded and left politely.


    Dessert?


    Selena and Diana''s eyes are shining. For the two beauties, desserts have no natural resistance. Now Zhang Ye says that he wants to make desserts for them. How can they be unhappy.


    However You can''t miss the delicious food in front of you.


    The new food is the main dish Zhang Ye ordered just now, glutinous rice ribs.


    The white glutinous rice is crystal clear, emitting a strong aroma of rice, wrapped in fat but not greasy pork chops, mixed with charming meat aroma, refreshing, making people move their fingers in an instant.


    "I can''t stand it."


    Selena is the first to open her mouth. She grabs the silver fork in front of Zhang Ye and stabs it at a piece of glutinous rice ribs. Then the whole ribs and the wrapped glutinous rice are all stuffed into her mouth. There''s no etiquette a lady should have. Of course, it''s not surprising to be in the dining room of the picnic. Many women here are so voracious, especially those who come here for the first time to enjoy the Chinese meal of the picnic. They seem to get God''s delicious food,


    they eat almost all the time, without the atmosphere of eating and chatting, because there is no time and no place in their mouth. The aroma of glutinous rice is very pure, and the soft and glutinous aroma becomes more prominent under Yao Yu''s technique. It is mixed with the attractive meat aroma of pork chops and a little bit of onion flavor, which brings the flavor of this dish to the extreme


    .


    Fragrant, salty, fresh and sweet.


    The four kinds of flavors are advancing step by step without any confusion, just like the lotus blossoming layer by layer, which always has expectations for the future.


    In the end, all the flavors are integrated and become a brand new fragrance again. The fragrance of lips and teeth makes Serena''s eyes shine. She almost swallowed the bones of pork chops.


    "It''s, it''s delicious. I''ve never tasted anything like it." Selena swallowed the food in her mouth, which seemed to take a breath, and said sincerely. But at this time, Diana was still immersed in the delicious food. She closed her eyes and felt it carefully. Even the flames that flooded from time to time disappeared, and she was intoxicated with the delicious sea.


    "Zhang Ye, try one of them, too."


    Selena wants to feed Zhang Ye again, but this time Zhang Ye is quick eyed. She takes the silver fork from Selena''s hand and pokes a piece of it into her mouth.


    Yeah!


    Yes, Xiaoyu''s craftsmanship is really good now, even a little higher than I used to.


    You know, Yao Yu hasn''t practiced any skills. All he has is pure cooking, which is better than Zhang Ye.


    Glutinous rice is very powerful, and there is a slight bouncing feeling in the mouth. Of course, this is something that ordinary people can''t come out of. Only a top chef or gourmet like Zhang Ye can experience it. However, many people know that glutinous rice itself has no other flavor except the strong smell of rice, and pork is a kind of food that can easily make people feel greasy. If you add the two together, if you don''t have enough chef skills, you may smash this dish.


    However, Zhang Ye has to admit that Yao Yu''s craftsmanship is really superb. The blending degree of glutinous rice and pork chops is very high, which is really fat but not greasy. With a little bit of scallion seasoning, the taste of glutinous rice ribs is sublimated in a moment, and Zhang Ye also noticed it a littleYao Yu spread lettuce on the bottom of the plate.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s just a little bit of decoration, but it''s different in Zhang Ye''s eyes. It''s definitely Yao Yu''s way to adjust the taste of food.


    Very good!


    Xiaoyu''s cooking skills can really afford to be a world-class chef now.


    Zhang Ye nodded with satisfaction. He just wanted to put down the silver fork, but he was robbed by Selena. He didn''t dislike him at all. He directly attacked the glutinous rice ribs. He looked at the two beauties wolfing, but he didn''t want to grab food with them. After all, he has now reached the third grade of the imperial realm, which can completely cut off all the physiological needs of ordinary people. Eating and sleeping is just his habit as a person. In fact, he doesn''t need to do that.


    The two beauties were already eating the delicious food very seriously, while he stood up with a smile and walked directly to the back kitchen. Maybe it was because Yao Yugang had just ordered, but no one stopped him.


    After entering the back kitchen, Zhang Ye saw Yao Yu shouting in front of him.


    "Who made this dish? Have you killed the salt seller? Redo it for me. Do you want to smash the sign of the picnic?"


    "People, people, serving, the best palatable temperature of this dish is 55 degrees, and every cold dish will get worse. Do you want to ruin this dish?"


    "Who, in a hurry, can''t fix a potato so slowly?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ye was stunned. For a moment, he seemed to return to the Yunhai hotel a few years ago, the battlefield where he would scream at the peak every time. Yao Yu''s bloody handyman was himself.


    I really miss it. Zhang Yili sighed, but now it''s different, and he''s not interested in managing the porter. Everyone''s fate is different. What''s more, he''s really clumsy. You see, fixing a potato can hurt himself

 Chapter 1231

    "You hide behind me..."


    Yao Yu instinctively felt that someone was behind him. He suddenly turned his head and was about to curse, but suddenly saw that it was Zhang Ye. He quickly shut up and said awkwardly:


    "boss, how did you come here?"


    "Ha ha, Xiao Yu, you have a lot of momentum in the kitchen, quite like Eden in the hell kitchen." Zhang Ye laughed at Yao Yu. "Don''t make fun of me, boss." Yao Yu said helplessly in Chinese: "you don''t know how stupid these American people are. When I was in our hometown, I didn''t get so angry. Everything was done until it was done. Those colleagues would do everything well. But here, I can be angry. I have a short life for ten years."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye smiles, but he knows the real reason. At the beginning, Yao Yu worked in Weixiang head office. There was a special array set up by Zhang Ye, which could make people become extremely intelligent. Let alone an ordinary chef, even if it was a charge, the assistant staff of cheetown would also be affected. After a long time, they would become intelligent and sensitive. Yao Yu worked with them, of course, just like an arm.


    But there are no such conditions here. Yao Yu feels that the gap is natural. It''s not surprising that these Western colleagues are in front of him. "Well, let''s put away your anger. We have high quality requirements for the picnic, and they can''t fully adapt to it for a moment and a half. Give them some time, and when you bring a team out completely and become your core member, it''s a very proud thing.


    " Zhang Ye patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile. "Boss, you are right to say that. I am too impatient. Alas, compared with the boss, I still lack too much." Yao Yu nodded and then said to Zhang Ye, "by the way, boss, just now you asked the waiter to come in and tell me that you should prepare desserts by yourself. Hey hey, what are you going to do to make me cheat."


    "Come on, you are all world-class chefs now. Do you still need to learn from me?" Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and took a clean apron to tie on.


    "Hey, there''s no end to learning. There''s your boss in front of me. If I don''t steal any more and go back to be known by headmaster Le, I have to scold to death." Yao Yu said with a bad smile.


    "Headmaster Le?"


    Zhang Ye was stunned for a moment, and immediately realized that Yao Yu was talking about Geng le. He was dumbfounded.


    However, he did not joke with Yao Yu any more. Instead, he meditated quietly and thought about what he was going to do. This dessert is no better than other things. Most Western desserts sell with soft cakes and coffee. Both the taste and appearance have been fixed for a long time. Even if they follow their own way, they may not have any amazing places.


    Unfortunately Most people in China don''t have the habit of eating desserts, and their cooking skills are relatively weak.


    What are you going to do?


    Zhang Ye thought, but saw that the people next to him were making syrup, his eyes suddenly brightened. He suddenly remembered that in Xingye''s God of food movie, Stephen, the God of food, made a rainbow flower silk drawing for the first time. At that time, people who watched the movie were extremely surprised, felt extremely magical, and even thought about how to


    make it.


    Later, he realized that the vegetable root could not be made by hand. It must be made by props.


    But


    But now he is different. The skill of the third grade of emperor''s realm allows him to use many means, such as the flower plucking in the God of food, which is very simple.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t plan to make such a dish directly. Instead, he asked Yao Yu next to him to take a lot of sugar and put it all in a basin. Then he put the basin in his hand and walked out with a smile.


    This


    Yao Yu was stunned and didn''t know what Zhang Ye was doing. He followed up curiously.


    But it was this one that surprised him. The granulated sugar that was still in the basin did not know when it turned into scorched syrup. It was thick and rippling in the basin, and a more bizarre scene was still happening in the next second. A syrup figure was like a liquid metal man in Terminator 2


    , slowly pushing up in the syrup, feet, legs, trunk and head. A Buddha like golden sugar man appeared, but it did not end. Behind the statue of sugar man Buddha, like a tentacle, stretched out a lot of notes, which were only very thin at first, but gradually became thicker and thicker,


    rooted into an arm, with a hand.


    The most terrible thing is that each hand holds the same magic weapon, classic, lotus, Jingping, Liuzhi, Baochu, Jinzhong If you look carefully, there are hundreds of them.


    Thousand hands, thousand hands Guanyin!


    Oh, my God! What''s the cooking skill of the boss? It''s incredible that he can turn the granulated sugar into such a lifelike Avalokitesvara. I used to be complacent about my achievements, but now I''m far behind the boss, far behind the world-class chef and housewife.Is the boss the legendary god of food.


    He followed Zhang Ye in disbelief.


    Soon, Zhang Ye has come to Selina and Diana''s side, but he doesn''t know where to change a white plate. He shakes the golden caramel in his right hand basin and immediately flies to the plate.


    The left hand gently put down the plate, gently waved, many small lotus petals fell on the plate, dotted with thousand hand Avalokitesvara, like magic.


    A ray of light down!


    The golden hand holding Guanyin seems to be alive, with a touch of golden light all over, full of infinite sacred feeling. The vivid face with infinite compassion makes people have the impulse to worship.


    "Too, too beautiful, Zhang Ye, this, this is really your dessert?" Selena looks at Zhang Ye in shock.


    "Yes, this is the dessert I made for you, caramel thousand hands Guanyin. Please have a taste." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "No!"


    Serena and Diana shook their heads in unison.


    Diana then said, "frank, I''m sorry, I can''t eat this. Even small damage is blasphemy to God."


    "Yes, Zhang Ye, we really can''t eat this. I can''t even touch it. She It''s beautiful. It''s sacred. " Serena agreed.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect this. He had made a dessert, but how could he expect that two beauties would react like this.


    Yao Yu, who is behind him, is crazy now because he has seen the whole process of Zhang Ye''s cooking.


    How is it possible to become a dish in a hundred steps? It''s not a human means at all.


    God of food! It turns out that the boss is really a god of food.

 Chapter 1232

    "No? That''s a waste


    Zhang Ye speechless looking at Selena and Diana, the attitude on their faces is so firm, obviously not three or two words can move.


    "Well, since you don''t eat..."


    "Then put it in the store as the treasure of the town."


    Yao Yu, however, came over with a smile and looked at the caramel thousand handed Avalokitesvara with great fascination. He said to Zhang Yedao, "boss, how about this dessert made by yourself? Because it''s made of pure syrup, it''s easy to keep it. Just seal it in a box and keep it below zero for a long time."


    "It''s just a dish. Don''t make such a fuss." Zhang Ye really didn''t think what he should do. Instead, he felt whether Yao Yu was exaggerating. "Yes, yes. Since the two beautiful ladies can''t bear this dessert, I think it''s better. I''ll make some more desserts for the three. This Caramel thousand handed Guanyin will be sealed up as the treasure of the town store for the future picnic.


    ¡±Yao Yu nervously looks at Zhang Ye. He has a posture of crying, making trouble and hanging himself if you don''t agree with me.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye looked at Selena and Diana next to him. They obviously didn''t have any opinions, so he had to nod his head and say:


    "then do as Xiao Yu said." "That''s great, boss. I''m going to prepare dessert for three. I''ll take this first." Yao Yu reached for the caramel thousand handed Avalokitesvara. He was as careful as holding a peerless crystal. He didn''t dare to be careless. He almost moved to the kitchen step by step, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    Until the caramel thousand handed Avalokitesvara was put in a new and useless safe temporarily, it took a long breath.


    Zhang Yesan then waited for about half an hour before the new desserts finally arrived, but they were very western desserts, Swiss rolls, tiramisu, and caramel lattes. Seeing these things, Selena and Diana naturally have bright eyes and big finger movements. After all, they are western beauties who are used to desserts. Moreover, their bodies are not fat, and their resistance to sweets is even weaker.


    "Wow, it''s delicious. This swiss roll is so authentic. Look at you, Zhang Ye. Although you are Bruce''s master, I don''t think you are as good as him."


    "That''s it. This tiramisu is really wonderful. I''ve never had such a delicious dessert before. After that, what can I do if I can''t eat it later?"


    "Hey, it''s OK. If you can''t eat in the future, please ask Zhang Ye to bring us to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye helplessly looked at the two beauties who were eating, as if there were 10000 grass mud horses running past in his heart. In terms of cooking skills, just now my Caramel hand in hand with Guanyin just threw away these pieces of broken cakes. I don''t know how many streets. Using pure granulated sugar as the material, I used my Diyan to melt the granulated sugar in an instant, and then I used Diqi as a knife. With the pace of


    going forward, I began to pile up and carve until the moment when the table was finished.


    The sculptors are gorgeous and the materials are very ordinary. You can see it just by looking at Yao Yu''s attitude. It''s an absolute master work.


    But in the eyes of the two foodies, they can''t compare with these broken cakes? Zhang Ye has an impulse to vomit blood, but he forgets that delicious food is ultimately used for eating. Although he makes Caramel Avalokitesvara beautiful and even rises to the artistic level, it makes it lose interest in being eaten


    .


    No!


    I''m afraid to eat it.


    As Selena and Diana said, even if you want to eat it in your heart, it''s a blasphemy to God.


    This


    Zhang Ye was shocked and finally realized the problem.


    Yes!


    The ultimate goal of food is to eat, and after so long cultivation, the realm is higher and higher, but just forget this point, instead of understanding the origin of food.


    I lost my heart.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye breathed out a long breath, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t expect that he had lost the most fundamental understanding of food unconsciously, and instead pursued the so-called more artistic and superficial things.


    In a sense, Xiaoyu''s delicious food really surpasses his Caramel thousand handed Guanyin, even though his thousand handed Guanyin is gorgeous and has reached the artistic level. If it goes on like this, I may lose my passion for delicious food one day, or when I have reached a very high level of cultivation just like Fuxi Nuwa, I forget my original intention of cultivation, forget everything about human nature, and turn into yunqinghai, or Jiangye, looking coldly at everything in the world and treating ordinary people as ants.


    No way!


    If so, what is the significance of my cultivation.


    Maybe It''s time for another world of mortals.


    Zhang Ye is thinking in this way. Gradually, his thoughts are getting farther and farther away, and his self-criticism is becoming more and more profound."Frank, what are you thinking."


    Diana''s voice suddenly interrupts Zhang Ye''s thoughts and brings him back to the real world.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looks at Diana suspiciously.


    "No, Zhang Ye, you have gone too far. There are two beauties sitting beside you, but you can be so distracted. " Selena is also some angry looking at Zhang Ye.


    "Oh, I was just thinking about myself. I''m sorry."


    Zhang Ye prevaricated casually, but he was not happy in his heart. Just now, with his thoughts, he gradually touched the edge of some imperial four products, but before he could touch them, he was interrupted by Diana.


    It was also because of this sound that he lost touch with the emperor''s four grades in shuttling between yin and Yang.


    You know, it''s very difficult for him to break through every realm. He almost has to empty all his savings to reach the next realm perfectly.


    Just now, he was about to touch the threshold of the fourth grade of the imperial realm, but he was interrupted. I have to say that he was very sorry.


    Forget it!


    Maybe it''s just not a chance.


    Zhang Ye thought like this, but for a moment he didn''t want to play with the two beauties. Looking at the empty plates, he said faintly:


    "two beauties, I don''t know where you are going in a moment? Do you want me to give you a ride? "


    Huh?


    Selena and Diana were shocked, staring at Zhang Ye, stunned.


    At such a time, he even said such words. It''s just His head is a piece of wood, and it''s the kind that hasn''t been eaten by moths. He''s totally dead hearted. "Well, I can go home by myself. I don''t need you to send me home." Selena curled her lips angrily, got up and left.

 Chapter 1233

    "Frank, you''re not going to stop her." Diana looks at Zhang Ye in surprise.


    "Why stop it?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "My God, frank, is your heart made of iron? Serena is so interested in you that you don''t know Diana said.


    "It''s because I know that I won''t stop her." Zhang Yedao.


    "This What''s the point? " "I have a wife, and my wife and I have a good relationship. It''s impossible to separate. Even if Selena works hard, she won''t have a little chance. In this case, why should I provoke her? It''s not a kind of harm to her Zhang Yeli naturally said.


    "But Isn''t it hurt that you refuse her so heartlessly? " "There''s no way. At least she will be hurt less. It''s better than tearing her soul apart when she can''t extricate herself in the future." Zhang Ye shrugged and didn''t want to talk about it any more. He asked Diana, "where are you going? I can send you."


    "Forget it, I''d better go by myself."


    Diana also stood up, walked to the door of the banquet with Zhang Ye, and said to Zhang Ye with a smile:


    "I just found out now that you are a good man, so I''m sorry for the misunderstanding before. Unfortunately, it''s too late for me to meet you, otherwise I will pursue you crazily like Selena. "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye light smile, no answer, also can''t answer. "I''m leaving. I''m very happy to meet a good friend like you. I''ll treat you to dinner next time. But you have to be prepared. I don''t have so much money to treat you to a high-end restaurant like a picnic. " Diana called a taxi and went in, then said, "frank, your wife is so happy."


    "Well, they feel the same way." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    They?


    Diana was stunned, but she didn''t think about it. She waved goodbye to Zhang Ye and disappeared into the traffic.


    Whoo!


    Looking at the taxi away, Zhang Ye finally relaxed. Now no one bothered him. He looked around and saw no one. He rushed into the sky and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    But he didn''t know. At the moment when he jumped up, Diana didn''t know why she suddenly turned back and happened to see this scene.


    Oh!


    Diana couldn''t help but cover her mouth and open her eyes, shocked, shocked.


    There were only two words in her mind.


    Superman! Now Diana finally understands why Zhang Ye is so determined that she can''t find any evidence of him, or why he can seem to stay in the hotel room all day. It turns out that Zhang Ye is not an ordinary person at all, or even an alien like Clark Kent, which is the reason why she has no contact with any Chinese culture, otherwise she will die We should know that there is a mysterious crowd in China, which is called Qi refiners.


    If such people want to kill, they will not leave any evidence.


    Oh, my God!


    I had dinner with Superman?


    Does Selena also know his true identity, so she pesters him like this?


    The more Diana thought about it, the more right she was, but her heart was filled with a strong sense of powerlessness. If she was dealing with criminals, of course she had confidence, but if she was dealing with Superman or even aliens? What can she do.


    No way!


    I can''t just give up. I have to find out Frank''s real identity.


    Diana clenched her fist with a strong sense of confidence and curiosity.


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, Zhang Ye didn''t know that because of his little action, Diana''s attention was aroused again. Otherwise, if he had known, he would not have done so.


    Now he has returned to his hotel room. Without any delay, he immediately sat down with his knees crossed, closed his eyes, pinched out a strange seal formula with his hands, and entered the world of knowledge sea.


    The center of the nine great sea of knowledge is a huge body, just like the ancient literati. Although it is a modern dress, it is very natural and graceful. All the sea of knowledge revolves around the body slowly, which is the source of Zhang Ye''s soul. At this time, in the palm of this huge body, he was holding an ancient classic. Every time he turned a page, there would be a thick golden light around him, and brilliant gears appeared, but soon disappeared into the void and darkness,


    as if they had never existed.


    Is this the magic of Honghuang Tiandao?


    The source of Zhang Ye''s soul slowly opened his eyes, the sea of knowledge began to run at a high speed, the knowledge of ancient and humble classics began to speed up into his soul, and the speed of turning books became faster and faster.


    After about two hours, he finally understood what Honghuang Tiandao magic was.


    This is an algorithm!


    An algorithm for calculating the way of heaven. Zhang Ye was astonished by this answer, but he felt that it was reasonable. When Fuxi watched the river map, he realized the sixty-four hexagrams of heaven and earth. According to the legend, the river map recorded the operation of the way of heaven, which was calculated by Fuxi''s mysterious powerSuch an algorithm is not surprising. According to Fuxi''s calculation, the way of heaven is actually a huge machine, or the whole world is something like a computer. The way of heaven operates the most fundamental rules, like 0 and 1 in the computer, even in spring, summer, autumn and winter,


    birth, aging, death, even weak meat and strong food. These rules are evolved from 0 and 1, which are not the fundamental rules of the way of heaven, but nature law.


    When Fuxi created this set of algorithm, he wanted to finally calculate everything in the way of heaven, and then make himself immortal, so that he could live through the infinite five downturns of heaven and man.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t succeed in the end. The mystery of the way of heaven made him as strong as Fuxi. In the end, he only calculated some rules of the way of heaven and made himself very strong, that''s all.


    Do you want to learn this set of skills, or this set of algorithms?


    Zhang Ye''s heart is beating a drum, which is not as simple as changing a skill. Fuxi''s set of Honghuang Tiandao skills is completely different from other imperial skills, and even subversive.


    The normal skill of the emperor''s realm is to cultivate one''s own body and know the sea, and finally become extremely strong, completely break the void, and go to the depths of the void world to find the legendary heaven, that is, to soar.


    That''s right!


    The rise of the human world does not mean that you can become an immortal. The first person to rise is to step into the void and look for the existence of the fairyland. Fuxi''s wonderful skills of heaven and earth are completely different from this system of cultivation. Although there are also the cultivation of physical body and sea awareness, which is like replacing the computer with more powerful hardware, it is as an aid. What it really cultivates is the soul, and


    it turns its soul into an extremely powerful computing core, deprives all emotions, and only works for the sake of calculation I''m a student. In other words, the cultivation of this wonderful art of heaven''s way is very likely to erase people''s seven emotions and six desires, and even all emotions.

 Chapter 1234

    Practice!


    Why don''t you practice such a powerful skill.


    Zhang Ye gnashes his teeth, just like a shark who has been hungry for a long time. Facing a group of fresh and fat food, it is totally impossible not to swallow it.


    However, he did not immediately begin to practice the magic of Honghuang Tiandao, but fell into deep thinking.


    How can we continue to maintain our fundamental, human nature and emotion as a human being in the cultivation of the magic of heaven.


    Although Zhang Ye is eager to cultivate this unique skill, he doesn''t want to become a lunatic who knows nothing about good and evil but calculation. It''s not a human being, but a cold machine.


    This is a very big and difficult proposition.


    Even in Fuxi''s time, I don''t know how many years it took to finally understand.


    Wait!


    Fuxi?


    How did he solve the problem.


    As soon as Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened, he began to think from a different angle. Yes, since Fuxi was able to do it, there was no reason why I couldn''t do it.


    You know, compared with Fuxi in those years, he now has infinite advantages, that is, the vast history and the endless knowledge and experience of hundreds of millions of people. Just like today''s modern society will know a little bit about the company''s shareholding system, which has almost become common sense. We all spend money together to make a big cake, and then divide it up together to make profits in many ways. This is a relatively advanced insight in ancient times. Although no one does this, it is rare. What''s more, when Fu Xisheng was in ancient times, he didn''t even have human beings. Only the ancient gods were all great supernatural beings. On the contrary, he didn''t have as much wisdom and thinking as the weak human beings now, and his experience and knowledge were not as earth shaking as they are now.


    Although you are the ancient god, but I have such a huge advantage, I must surpass you.


    Zhang Ye is full of self-confidence and sits cross legged in the hotel room. Jiuda Zhihai begins to run crazily. The roaring sound is almost like thunder, but it can''t shake Zhang Ye''s thinking.


    Gradually, the whole night passed.


    Until the rising sun cuts through the silent darkness and shows the first ray of sunshine, Zhang Ye finally slowly opens his eyes.


    Now an idea, or a crazy idea, came to his mind. Why don''t I divide my soul into two parts, half of which is used to keep myself as a human being, with emotion and humanity, while the other half is used to practice the most cruel and merciless machine, just to calculate


    .


    Think of here, Zhang Ye''s heart can not help but heat up, as if to see the dawn of the sun, illuminate their way forward.


    Good!


    This is my solution.


    But finish this method, Zhang Ye begins to frown again however.


    You should know that the soul is the most fundamental thing for practitioners. It is an integral whole and inseparable. To divide a soul into two souls is an act against heaven, and it is impossible to succeed.


    How to do it.


    With a frown, Zhang Ye browed through the scriptures of the ancient books covering the sky and the records of the miraculous techniques of heaven, and combined with the present knowledge, he continued to blend and calculate.


    Time is like a thief who steals away. It always disappears before people know it. It took Zhang Ye more than half a month to realize this time, but his motionless body has withered down. His full thinking has taken away his body nutrition, just like he had accepted the disaster of Honglian fire, he has become as thin as a wood


    , like an old man dying, who can drive the crane to the west at any time.


    But His eyes are incomparably bright, eyes beating the flame of wisdom, twining with the purple thunder, more and more bright.


    "Soul, share!"


    Zhang Ye is like a robot who doesn''t know the pain. He suddenly urges the emperor Qi in his body. The nine great consciousness sea runs to the limit crazily, pulls out all the emperor Qi, turns it into an invisible blade, and cuts off his soul with a roar.


    Boom! Zhang Ye felt a twinkling of dizziness, 10000 times more violent than lying in bed and watching the whole world spinning after drinking too much. It seemed that the whole universe was on the verge of doomsday, yin and Yang turned upside down, five elements collapsed, and everything would be destroyed. Without hesitation, the sharp imperial Qi blade cuts the soul surrounded by the nine great sea of knowledge in half from the middle. The expression of the soul is full of pain, but it doesn''t lose it. Instead, it is wrapped by the new imperial Qi after the sharp blade''s collapse. It''s constantly wriggling and trying to merge again.


    However, Zhang Ye can not let them do so. He has already suffered such inhuman pain. Seeing that he has half succeeded, he has cut off his soul but has not died. How can he make it return to the starting point again.


    "Sure!"


    Zhang Ye roared, his eyes were red, but there was no focus in his pupils. Just now, the intelligent light and purple electric wire had completely disappeared, as if he had really become the pupil of a dead man.Two half of the soul is completely wrapped by the emperor Qi, isolated, although still desperately wriggling, but it has no effect.


    But just as their souls struggled, they also took a lot of imperial Qi as nourishment and began to grow and repair little by little. Gradually, the two parts of the soul become more and more quiet. If someone can see Zhang Ye''s soul, he will be shocked to find that his original two parts of the soul have already grown into the other half, one after another kneeling in the center of the nine big


    knowledge sea, not far away, and each promoting the Dharma.


    An ancient book covering the sky, and a wonderful skill of heaven.


    The red material, which is like dust, is squeezed out from the soul on the right, but absorbed by the soul on the left.


    The world of mortals!


    The soul on Zhang Ye''s left is the human nature and emotion he left for himself. The red like sand is his memory of nearly 30 years in the red world, which is the foundation of Zhang Ye.


    Whoo! Feeling the two differences of the sea awareness center, but totally belonging to his own soul, Zhang Ye feels a little strange, even can''t walk and eat. He is very uncomfortable when sitting up. If the control is not good, the solid floor will be deeply cracked by him.


    This


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help laughing bitterly. His control of power is so weak that he seems to have to temper and adapt to it. "It seems that I have to distinguish them. The soul that carries my memory, even my noumenon soul, is called the emperor soul. As for the soul that cultivates the wonderful skills of heaven, it''s heartless and senseless. It only knows calculation, just like the way of heaven. Just call it heaven soul."

 Chapter 1235

    Compared with the spirit of the emperor, the power of the spirit of heaven is still weak, even fragile. Although Zhang Ye didn''t favor one over the other when he separated his soul, the spirit of heaven expelled a lot of Zhang Ye''s memories in the world when he practiced the magic of heaven. Although these things seem ordinary, they also carry Zhang Ye''s


    spirit, which is the most precious power.


    It can be said that although the present emperor''s soul is weaker than Zhang Ye''s complete soul, it carries the memory of his former complete soul, and will grow into the strength of his original soul when it is slowly nourished in the future.


    And the spirit of heaven, now only the empty body of the soul, there is no impurity in it, there is only a core of the magic of heaven, just like the only 0 and 1 in the computer, fragile like a candle in the wind, blow out.


    However, Zhang Ye also believes that with the continuous improvement of his own unique skills, the future development of tianhun will be unlimited.


    What''s more, the foundation of the spirit of heaven is still there. After all, it is the soul of the Empire. No matter how fragile it is, it will not be too weak. With such an excellent soul body, the cultivation speed of the spirit of heaven must be extremely fast.


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s two souls are running crazily in the sea of knowledge, and rapidly improving their respective strength.


    And he himself stood up with a bitter smile, like a toddler in the room, staggering to relearn the basic human instinct and walk. However, it''s hard for him, but he looks clumsy and ridiculous with such a careful look. One accidentally wants to topple, his hand instinctively holds the marble coffee table, but he hears a bang, and the hard marble coffee table is crushed directly, divided into several pieces, and Zhang Ye grins.


    Two days later. Zhang Ye can finally grasp his own power, at least act like a normal person, but his cultivation seems to be sealed. It''s not that he can''t exert his power, but that his control power is not so strong. Once he exerts his power, the power of the cultivation of the Empire will go away, which may cause a devastating disaster in an instant. For example, he used to be able to fly freely, like dew and electricity, without any smoke, but now he can''t. If he can''t control his power well, he will fly out of the earth in an instant, but when he comes back, he may fall to the ground like a meteorite, and the power he brings can destroy a city.


    Now I was beaten back to my original shape and became an ordinary person.


    Zhang Ye grins bitterly and takes the ringing mobile phone, but Diana calls him. "Frank, what do you want to do?" As soon as the phone was connected, Diana roared like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. After talking with Zhang Ye reluctantly, she completely recovered her character,


    she never pretended to show her hot character as before.


    "What?" Zhang Ye doubts a way. "What are you pretending to be stupid? You said you wanted to be a good friend before. Now you suddenly disappear for half a month. I can''t find you. I didn''t find you in your hotel room. Where did you go? I should not be your friend." Dai


    Anna roared like an explosive lung.


    She came to my room? Zhang Ye couldn''t help but be surprised. He immediately figured out that there must have been some mysterious change in her body when she realized the Tao, which was between the real and the unreal. So Diana, as an ordinary person, couldn''t notice it at all, so she thought she was not in the room.


    And at the beginning, Zhang Ye didn''t know how long he would stay in New York, so he directly paid the room fee for two months. Of course, the hotel would not rent the room to others, so there was no trouble.


    Otherwise, when someone else comes to live in the room, he suddenly appears in the room. Once he encounters something that shouldn''t be seen, such as something that two young men and women can''t say, it''s very embarrassing.


    "I''m going back to Huaxia. I''m in a hurry. I''m coming back now. What can I do for you?" Zhang Ye prevaricated casually.


    "Hum, I want to talk to you. You''re still in the hotel. I''ll go to you." Diana finished and snapped off the phone.


    You want to talk to me?


    What are you talking about? The ideal of life.


    Zhang Ye was stunned, looking at the mess in his room, but with a wry smile. He quickly went out and explained to the hotel staff. After discussing the compensation, he reopened another adjacent presidential suite and lived in it.


    However, shortly after Zhang Ye went in, Diana rushed to her.


    Along the way, Diana has been holding her breath. She hasn''t been idle for half a month. Since the night when she separated from Zhang Ye, she began to use the Internet to query Zhang Ye''s information.


    Zhang Ye, male, 29 years old, a native of Huaxia, is the founder of Weixiang group, with an estimated fixed assets of more than 60 billion yuan. He is a newly rising top rich man in the catering industry of Huaxia.


    Is this guy so rich?


    Diana was shocked and continued to look back, but the more she looked, the more frightened she was. Zhang Ye was just an ordinary man before he was 24 years old. After graduating from University, he worked in Yunhai Hotel and became a handyman. Two years later, for some unknown reason, his cooking skills soared. He was discovered by the chef and began to make a name for himself. Later, he became famous because of his friendship with the chefHotel management conflict, quit his job after the establishment of Weixiang, initially just an ordinary restaurant, but it is getting bigger and bigger. In addition, his love story is also complicated. Ms. Zhou Mengru, chairman and 100% equity holder of Longteng group, is suspected to be his wife. Ms. Huo Mingwei, former chairman and 100% equity holder of Meizi group, is suspected to be his wife. Ms. Feng Yan, chairman of Weixiang catering group, is suspected to be his wife


    One by one, Diana was shocked by the uncertain news, but then she was angry. A few days ago, she also thought that Zhang Ye was a good man with single-minded feelings. At least in front of himself and Selena, he showed this way. But she didn''t expect that his feelings were so chaotic, and he had something to do with so many Chenggong ladies. It seemed that he was a jerk, a little white face who ate soft food and supported himself by spending women''s money .


    Shameless!


    In Diana''s heart, Zhang Ye has been completely imagined as a shameless bastard, a cheater playing with feelings. What she has to do now is to expose the ugly face of this hypocrite.


    "Zhang Ye, you shameless bastard, idiot, cheater playing with feelings."


    When Diana saw Zhang Ye''s first face again, she smashed her head down like this, which made Zhang Ye a little confused. She blinked and looked at her in amazement.


    "Your brain is jammed by the door?"


    "You..." Diana was shivering with anger.

 Chapter 1236

    "You son of a bitch, your brain just let the door squeeze."


    Diana growled, grabbing Zhang Ye''s collar with both hands, as if she had become one of those cheated women in the information. Her feelings had been seriously hurt, and now she came to fight with a cheater.


    "I said, if you have something to say, I''m embarrassed that you are so manipulative."


    Zhang Ye took a look at the hand holding his collar and shrugged with a bitter smile.


    Hum!


    Diana also seems to find that she has gone too far. At least she should not be so impulsive when she does not thoroughly expose the true face of this emotional liar.


    She released her hand and gave Zhang Ye a cold look. Then she rushed into the presidential suite and sat down on the sofa. She asked with a golden knife:


    "Zhang Ye, why do you want to cheat me?"


    "I lied to you? Why should I lie to you? What are you lying to? " Zhang Ye was shocked.


    "Well, you deceived my feelings." Diana''s mouth is open.


    Ah!


    Zhang Ye was startled, immediately stopped: "food can eat, words can not be said, ah, what is cheating your feelings, let my wife hear, do not know how to think of me."


    "Well, you still have the face to mention your wife."


    When Diana heard this, she was even more furious. Her blue eyes seemed to be angry, and she gritted her teeth:


    "you cheater, you know you have a wife, and you seduce so many women. Do you really think that if you are a little handsome, you can do whatever you want and play with those women? "


    Huh? The more Zhang Ye listened, the more confused he was. He didn''t understand what Diana was saying: "I said that I really wanted to add to the crime. Why don''t I say that? When did I Seduce a woman. Besides, I have great respect for women. When did I play with women in applause? What are you talking about? Can you make it clear? My reputation has been ruined by you, do you know? "


    "You still have a reputation? Ridiculous. That''s the most ridiculous thing I''ve ever heard. "


    Diana laughed angrily, clenched her fist and stared at Zhang Ye fiercely:


    "if you have a wife, what is Ms. Zhou Mengru?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned. It seemed that he finally understood why Diana suddenly went crazy and ran over. He put on such a question.


    "That''s my wife."


    "What about Huo Mingwei."


    "My wife, too."


    "Feng Yan, Qin yaoyue and Shen Lu, are all your wives?"


    "Yes, they are all my wives, and so are other women."


    What!


    Diana was shocked. She had never seen such an arrogant man before. It was shameless to say so frankly that she had several wives.


    "Asshole, shameless."


    She roared loudly, stood up and pointed to Zhang Ye''s nose: "I thought you were a good man. I didn''t expect that you were so non-specific and made up such a lie. Do you really think I was a three-year-old? Even if I don''t know about Huaxia, I also know that it is a modern civilized country, which implements monogamy. If you really marry so many women, you will have already violated the law of bigamy and sentenced you to light life imprisonment. If it were me, I would shoot you, an emotional liar. "


    Speechless!


    Zhang Ye helplessly looked at the furious Diana and said, "even if you say that, it can''t change the fact that my wives and I have been married. Moreover, our marriage is sacred and protected by law. I can''t explain the reason, but it is absolutely allowed by the state. No


    do you think that as a member of a certain department in China, the state will allow me to exist? "


    This


    Diana was asked by Zhang Ye. After she saw Zhang Ye''s information, she was in a rage all the time. Even for half a month, she didn''t extinguish her anger, and it was impossible for her to calm down and think about this problem.


    Yes, China is also a big country. If Zhang Ye had committed such bigamy so blatantly, he would have been found out for a long time. How could he be so free.


    But "Nonsense, what can''t explain is that you can''t make up excuses. I don''t believe that Huaxia is also a big country in modern society. No matter how much credit you make, you can''t have such privileges.


    ". You have to talk about what the credit is. " Diana said angrily.


    "Well, save the earth or not." Zhang Ye touched his nose and told the truth.


    "You..." Diana was so angry that Zhang Ye was just playing with herself. She didn''t even have the sincerity to cheat. How could she save the earth? Why don''t you say it''s to destroy the invaders of the five planets in the galaxy.


    Looking at Diana''s posture, Zhang Ye quickly said:"Well, even if I''m an emotional liar, it''s nothing to do with you. Do you need to be so angry? Come on, have a drink."


    Hum!


    Diana''s teeth are itching. She doesn''t pick up the drink Zhang ye brought to her, but she is sulking on the sofa. However, Zhang Ye''s words just woke her up. Indeed, even if Zhang Ye is really an emotional liar, it has nothing to do with her. The main reason why she feels so angry is that she feels cheated by the other side of her good friend.


    "What do you mean has nothing to do with me, at least you deceived me." Diana was still very angry, but her voice was a little lower.


    "I lied to you. I didn''t do it from the beginning." Zhang ye put the drink in front of her, found a place to sit down, light way. "Why didn''t you lie to me? You are so single-minded in front of Selena, saying that you love your wife, can''t leave her, and don''t want to bring harm to Selena. It''s all your own words. Now, you have emotional entanglements with so many women, but let me think you are a good man with single-minded feelings. Isn''t it cheating?" Diana said angrily.


    "Yes, that''s what I said, and I have the same attitude now. It''s just that your understanding is wrong. I never said that I have only one wife. " Zhang Ye shrugged.


    "You..." Diana was speechless for a moment, because Zhang Ye didn''t say anything like that. She even heard Zhang Ye use the plural of his wives when talking about his wife. At that time, she felt strange, but didn''t think deeply.


    Now it seems that Zhang Ye did not cheat himself at that time, but he took it for granted that he and his wife, not the wives.


    However, this is also a normal way of thinking. Who would have thought that this man would have several wives.

 Chapter 1237

    "How many wives do you have?"


    Although Diana is still angry, or even angry, her natural fire of gossip has not been extinguished. She is still curious about Zhang Ye.


    "Ten." Zhang Ye replied without hesitation.


    "Ten?" Diana was so shocked that she almost dropped her blue eyes on the ground. She was shocked to see Zhang Ye, because the news was too shocking for her.


    "Well, ten." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "You..." Diana is speechless again. At first, she just thinks that Zhang Ye''s wife is nothing more than Zhou Mengru, Qin yaoyue, Huo Mingwei, Feng Yan, Shen Lu, plus shangguanwan that Selena talked about all the time during her last meal. However, she didn''t expect that her image power is so weak that Zhang Ye''s wife is far beyond her imagination.


    Ten wives.


    Diana didn''t know why. She looked at Zhang Ye''s body, especially after staying for two or three seconds in a certain place. Then she moved her eyes. "Just your body, thin and weak, ten wives, can you take care of it?" Diana sneered, but even she was a little shocked. How could she say such a thing? Is it too long since she has no appointment.


    Er!


    This question is more embarrassing.


    Zhang Ye touched his nose and said humbly, "it''s OK. At least they haven''t complained about it yet."


    "Cut, brag, you, ten wives, you are a small body. You can''t be squeezed dry." Diana suddenly felt that she was not angry, and she could even play such a joke with Zhang Ye.


    Even she felt a little strange, but what Zhang Ye said was right. He never cheated himself, but she took it for granted. As for whether Zhang Ye is a good man with single-minded feelings or a cheater playing with feelings, it has nothing to do with her. What''s more, people swear that they have married their wives, and they can''t see the slightest trace of guilt and lying, which obviously can''t be false.


    If a man can put ten women beside him and keep them in order, I''m afraid that''s not what an emotional liar can do. It''s a saint of love.


    What makes these women die down? Is it really his capital?


    Diana thought of it again, and then she shook her head and spat at herself. Damn bichi, what are you thinking all day long. Zhang Ye didn''t see the reason for Diana''s strange blush. The main reason is that his divine consciousness and power are basically compressed. Except for his physical body surpassing ordinary people, the whole person is not very different from ordinary people. It''s normal not to observe Diana''s change.


    But in the face of Diana''s insistence on his man''s power, as a man, he must refute it.


    "Miss Diana, I don''t need you to worry about whether I can do it. At least we won''t have such contact."


    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t succeed even if you can contact me?" Diana said it in a huff and puff, without thinking at all.


    "No, you really want to try?" Zhang Ye was shocked.


    "Get out of here, the devil wants to get out of bed with you, an emotional liar." Diana was both shy and angry. When she scolded Zhang Ye, she was also scolding herself. How could she have no brain to say such a sentence.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Yechang took a breath and said happily, "I see. I''m relieved."


    What he said was very common, but he shouldn''t say it in front of a woman. In a moment, Diana was like a volcano erupting, and she was angry again. She looked at Zhang Ye with gnashing teeth:


    "Zhang Ye, what are you talking about? You can rest assured that I''m a beauty. Are you so disgusted with me? Are you glad to be a ghost. ¡±


    this


    Zhang Ye immediately black line: "no, you misunderstood, I did not mean to dislike you."


    "So you just want to go away with me?" Diana yelled again.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Zhang Ye hurriedly said.


    "That''s why you dislike me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye was defeated in an instant. He has always been the weakest in this kind of argument, especially in the face of women''s seemingly reckless way of speaking, he has always been a way.


    "It''s a fine day today."


    He said with a dry smile, but his eyes couldn''t help looking out of the window, and he was stunned.


    "It''s cloudy today. It''s a terrible day." Diana rolled her eyes and said angrily, "please make it clear to me. Do you want to go away with me or not?"


    "I..."


    Zhang ambition way this woman brain circuit has a problem, why want to tangle in this kind of problem, say again even if it is roll once again how, can you still ascend immortal.I just want to get out of here.


    He looked at Diana helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "Miss Diana, I think you''d better stop pestering about this issue. I don''t want to


    "If you want to, you''re a shameless bastard. If you don''t, you''re disgusting with me." Diana stares, but seems to be aware of the mischief in her words, and finally laughs.


    "Then I can only think of nothing, lying in bed, whatever you want." Zhang Ye has no choice but to show his hand.


    "Well, if you want to, I''m not interested in it. I dislike you." Diana''s face finally turned cloudy and sunny, revealing the sun, just like the weather outside.


    "I said you came to me not to scold me for being a shameless bastard." Zhang Ye finally got to the point again. "Of course not. I came here to tell you that the FBI has temporarily given up Paul''s business, but the William family is very angry and vows to find out the murderer of Paul." Diana observed Zhang Ye as she spoke. Although Zhang Ye almost admitted it at the beginning, she didn''t say it clearly.


    "Let them look for it. It has nothing to do with me." Zhang Ye shrugged.


    "Are you not afraid of their revenge?" Diana asked again, her eyes fixed on Zhang Ye, and her body rubbed forward, trying to observe Zhang Ye''s eyes more closely.


    "I didn''t kill Paul. Why did they get back at me?"


    "It can''t be said that the William family is not a court. They don''t need the evidence to start the action. As long as there are suspicious objects, they will do it."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m not afraid of the shadow. What''s more, it''s not so easy for them to get into trouble."


    Zhang Ye sneered and turned to look at Diana. Her pretty face was close to her. She could feel her warm breath clearly. "Miss Diana, are you so close to me that you want to kiss me?"

 Chapter 1238

    Ah!


    Diana suddenly exclaimed, which was like a rabbit jumped away, white face red, full of shyness and embarrassment.


    "Hum, who wants to kiss you bastard, you dream, I just want to observe your expression."


    "What did you observe?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "You''re good at acting. I didn''t see anything, but that doesn''t mean you''re telling the truth." Diana let go.


    "Well, why is the world like this? No one believes the truth." Zhang Ye is helpless. "Put on airs, forget it. I told you about it anyway, and I just heard what you said. It seems that you are not afraid of the Revenge of the William family. You know, they are the old Mafia forces in New York, the poison tumor of the whole new York, but you are not afraid at all. Do you have any means to protect yourself? " Diana''s eyes turned to another sharp question. You know, since the last time Diana accidentally caught a glimpse of Zhang Ye, her heart was completely shocked, because she never dreamed that Zhang Ye was a superman, and she went to the place where Zhang Ye left, and there was no trace left, which shows that this is absolutely not magic, but real The power of the world. Although Diana is not as crazy about her desire for power as Lena used to be. In order to learn martial arts, she keeps pestering with Zhang Ye and ends up losing herself, but now she feels very satisfied and happy. Instead of feeling


    loss, she makes a lot of money.


    But Diana, as an FBI agent, is not interested in strengthening herself. This is the real reason why she came to find Zhang Ye. If Zhang Ye is really a superman, can she gain some strength from him? Even if she can''t get it directly, maybe she can get it through her own efforts.


    "Means of self insurance?"


    Zhang Ye acutely found some meaning in Diana''s words, looked at her strangely, but saw some desire hidden in her eyes.


    Did she find something?


    Yes, Diana is a smart woman, but also an intuitive FBI agent. Although she does it perfectly, it doesn''t mean that others can''t find any clues.


    It seems that she really knows something.


    Zhang Ye immediately had a problem in his heart, nodded with a smile and said:


    "I must have some means of self-protection. After all, I am also a soldier in China, so it''s not surprising that I know how to fight and capture something."


    Pooh!


    Who asked you about fighting and catching? Those old women are all champions in the game every year.


    Diana spat in her heart, but asked again:


    "Zhang Ye, since we are friends, it''s not a good thing to hide from each other. I know you must have some other means. Why don''t you teach me?"


    Sure enough, what did she see? Maybe she was aware of some unusual power in her body, so she came here today and wanted me to teach her?


    Zhang Yigong gave a faint smile and said, "no, Diane, you are all FBI agents. You must have good Kung Fu. I won''t show off my crude things in front of you."


    "Well, you don''t teach, do you?" Diana got angry again.


    "It''s not that I don''t teach. I don''t know what to teach." Zhang Ye shrugged.


    "Well, I''ll see how long you can hold it."


    As soon as Diana''s face was right, she suddenly bounced from the sofa and hit Zhang Ye with a sweet shot. The speed was very fast and the angle was very tricky.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect that Diana said she was ready to fight. He grabbed Diana''s fist in one hand, and the whole person leaned back to see that she was about to fall on the sofa.


    Whoo!


    Diana is merciless, ruthless kick directly to the back of Zhang Ye''s brain, this time if kicked, ordinary people must concussion, but Diana has determined that Zhang Ye is Superman, ruthless and merciless, no one left.


    How cruel!


    Zhang Ye smiles bitterly in his heart, turns back with his left hand, dodges Diana''s sharp leg, and stands on the ground smoothly.


    "Good skill."


    Diana''s eyes lit up, but her movements were not disordered at all. When she stepped on her left foot, the whole person was half suspended. She hit Zhang Ye fiercely with a knee.


    "I said, are you finished?"


    Zhang Ye''s figure flashed again, like a toothache grin:


    "if you do this again, I will fight back."


    "I''m afraid of you. If it''s a man, do it."


    Diana''s eyes were burning with excitement. The two fights just now made her more convinced that Zhang Ye''s skill was absolutely extraordinary. If ordinary people met her three moves, they would never escape. At least Zhang Ye was a king of soldiers.To be able to have a big fight with such a master, even if he didn''t get any strength in the end, he was also happy and satisfied.


    Shua!


    She yelled excitedly. Although she failed with a knee bump, her back movements were continuous. Her feet had just landed, and her body had suddenly twisted over. Another fierce military attack came to Zhang Ye.


    "Of course I am a man."


    Zhang Ye is also a little angry, but more importantly, he also wants to test his control over power. Such a fierce fight is the best touchstone.


    Without any thought, his hands suddenly struck like lightning, fingers like hook, and grabbed Diana''s fists.


    Hum! Diana''s fists were restrained, but she jumped up and stepped on Zhang Ye''s abdomen with her legs. However, Zhang Ye''s body was so strong that she could not step on it. When she released her left and right flash, she reached Diana''s right side. Her arms suddenly burst, and she pulled Diana in front of her body.


    Lock your throat!


    In a flash, Zhang Ye''s hand bypassed Diana''s body, five fingers locked Diana''s neck like forceps, the whole person was pressed back by him, two people instantly chest close back, without any gap. Diana immediately struggled violently, trying to get rid of Zhang Ye''s imprisonment, but how did Zhang Ye let her do so? The other arm immediately encircled her waist, and suddenly pushed back and pressed on her body, holding her tightly.


    "Let go of me."


    But Diana roared. She didn''t know when she was covered with rosy clouds. She was shy.


    "Ridiculous, can your enemy imprison you and let you go?" Zhang Ye sneered, not only did not let go, but also took the strength of his arms closer.


    "You, you..."


    Diana was so angry that she didn''t know where the courage came from. She yelled, "you''ve pressed my chest."

 Chapter 1239

    Quack!


    Zhang Ye''s sharp body perception immediately realized the softness and fragrance from Diana''s body, and released her hand in an awkward moment.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention to it for a while."


    Bang!


    He smashed Zhang Ye''s chest with a fierce blow. Although his huge strength didn''t exceed his physical endurance, he pushed him back, and the whole person fell back.


    However, at this time, the two had already hit the bedroom from the living room, and Zhang Ye fell down in the direction of the luxurious big bed of the master suite.


    Shua!


    Diana takes advantage of Zhang Ye''s stupefied Kung Fu, the whole person instantly turns into a female leopard, quickly jumps up, immediately rides on Zhang Ye''s body, and starts to tear his clothes.


    "Damn it, Diane, what are you doing?" Zhang Ye was startled.


    "Are you an idiot? I can''t see that. I''m going to have sex with you." Diana was gnashing her teeth, but her hands didn''t stop.


    "Wait, are we moving too fast?" Zhang Ye quickly stopped. "Get out of here. If you start my mother''s fire, you have to put it out." Diana said so ferociously that she didn''t even expect to be like this, but she didn''t know why her pent up desire was completely released at this time. "You, you''re crazy. Stop it." Zhang Ye is still entangled with her, trying to turn her out of bed. Although he can do this easily, it is precisely because most of his strength is now used to suppress his own power, but now there is no good way.


    "Aren''t you a man?" Diana was stopped by Zhang Ye, and she was furious.


    "Who''s not a man, please make it clear to me." Zhang Ye is also angry.


    "Then prove it to me."


    "Grandson is afraid of you."


    Zhang Ye clenched his teeth and began to speak. He was pressed to the bed by a woman. If he didn''t show any more, he would not be a man.


    Thinking of this, he turned over and pressed Diana on the bed. His eyes were like wild animals, and he kissed her furiously.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later.


    The room finally calmed down.


    Zhang Ye is naked and strong, like a steel hammer. There is a lot of sweat on his fierce muscles, which adds some male hormonal charm to him. He looks at Diana beside him happily:


    "well, now I know if I''m a man."


    Diana gave Zhang Ye a weak look and swore in a low voice:


    "asshole, you are a crazy man, but I like you. "


    The corners of her mouth stirred up a happy smile of satisfaction, as if the whole person had been baptized by the holy light. She closed her beautiful eyes and fell asleep.


    "Madman "No," he said


    Zhang Ye smiles, turns to get down from the bed, takes a cold shower in the bathroom, puts on his clothes again, and goes back to the living room to sit down and continue his strength control training. He took a one yuan coin out of his pocket, put it on the back of his hand and began to rotate it. His fingers were as fast as lightning. The coin kept moving all the time. Zhang Ye used his hand muscles to move it around, but he could not escape from the space of his hand.


    This is the training for the subtle control of strength. Now Zhang Ye can completely control the strength of ordinary life, but he still lacks the subtle strength of physical body. This is the subject he must train.


    Once the physical body can be completely mastered by him again, he needs to bless the emperor Qi a little bit, so that the emperor Qi can be driven like an arm again. At that time, his soul will be almost cultivated.


    In other words, he is not much different from ordinary people, at least in terms of his strength.


    In addition, Zhang Ye is still working hard with two purposes, exercising fine power control. At the same time, he is also promoting the spirit of heaven to cultivate the magic of heaven.


    This skill was handed down from Fuxi''s whole life. It is totally different from the present way of emperor''s realm cultivation, and even subversive.


    There are five levels in Honghuang Tiandao: Tongqiao, hundong, crystallization, evolution, Yuanya, from low to high. However, this is only the scope that Zhang Ye can understand. As for the higher knowledge behind, he can''t understand it at all.


    The so-called "Tongqiao" is based on the body, completely breaking through the barrier between the 108 big orifices of the whole body and the void world, and directly drawing strength from the void world. It''s like a person who wants to buy a computer must first save enough money to buy a computer. Soul movement, however, is a strong desire to buy computers. It starts to search for hardware on major websites and build its own shopping list. For Zhang Ye, it is very important to think about what kind of crystal nucleus he will form in the future.


    After the soul movement, it''s crystallization. It''s the process of buying the hardware you are satisfied with and assembling it into a computer bit by bit. Once the crystal nucleus is formed, Zhang Ye''s great magic is a small success. The next step is evolution. The reason why Honghuang Tiandao magic is so powerful is that it constructs a powerful power of calculation and deduction. When Zhang Ye steps into this realm, the myriad skills of Xiuzhen world will no longer be a secret in his eyes, as long as he has seen one scale and a halfClaw, you can use the crystal nucleus to build the soul of heaven to continue to deduce, until perfect.


    This is the horror of Honghuang Tiandao.


    With more and more deduction, the crystal nucleus will undergo another metamorphosis, which is called Yuanya. It''s just like the crystal nucleus is a seed, from which a bud will be broken to look forward to the world. However, in order to achieve such a realm, Zhang Ye estimated that he would have to wait until he reached the realm of eight or even nine grades of the imperial realm. Although the cultivation of Honghuang Tiandao Miaozhu had no requirement for the realm of the imperial realm monks, if there was no strong power supply,


    , once the crystal nucleus was fully operational, it would be enough to draw Zhang Ye''s strong body into action.


    Now Zhang Ye is trying to open 108 orifices in his whole body. This process is extremely painful, and it''s just sensational to connect his orifices with the void world.


    But This is Zhang Ye''s current state. At this time, his cultivation level has reached the peak of the third grade of the imperial realm, and he must undergo the baptism of the void world, and then shape his own Dharma body. Although he has had the experience of refining the Dharma body of the great emperor in a dream world of a thousand years, now it is impossible for him to refine the Dharma body of the great emperor immediately.


    "Maybe, when I get through all the 108 orifices, my Dharma body will be condensed." Zhang Ye saw the road ahead again.

 Chapter 1240

    "The three most important orifices of the human body are the upper, middle and lower orifices. The upper is the mud palace, the middle is the pure heart, and the lower is the Dantian. Now I want to open the orifices, and it is from these three orifices that I want to start. However, the mud palace contains my nine orifices of understanding the sea and soul. If I make a mistake, I will be doomed."


    Zhang yeduan sat on the sofa, thinking carefully. "Although the pure heart is no better than the mud palace, it is also the essence and blood of my whole body. Every drop is precious, but it can''t be easily penetrated. Now it seems that only Dantian can be used as a starting point. And I''m the most familiar with Dan and Tian after the postnatal and congenital cultivation, and it''s more convenient to operate. "


    "OK, let''s open Dantian first."


    Zhang Ye sat quietly, but he secretly planned a thing in his heart that could make all the friars lose their big teeth.


    Through the elixir?


    This is suicide. But he was not timid at all. His mental power was all concentrated, and he was slowly running the magic of heaven. He pushed his imperial Qi out of the sea of knowledge, intertwined and rotated with each other, forming a bit of existence like a drill, and pushing forward the Dantian.


    "Dantian, open it for me!"


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly open, the emperor''s air drill in Dantian suddenly revolted, the rotation speed increased more than a thousand times, and suddenly went to the edge of Dantian.


    Hum!


    In a flash. Zhang Ye felt as if he had hit his head with a heavy hammer, his eyes were full of stars, and his muscles were shaking and spasmodic. The extremely severe pain gushed out in the depths of his lower abdomen, and spread out to the outside of his body like a raging wave. The muscles, the viscera, the skin and every cell of his body seemed to be suffering from this kind of inhuman pain.


    His eyes were instantly red with blood, and he was gnashing his teeth in a ferocious manner, as if all his steel teeth were crunching, and the red blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. With his physical strength, he even had to do so. It can be seen how painful it was.


    "It''s not enough. I haven''t got through yet. Anyway, I''ll be enlightened."


    Zhang Ye is crazy. He is suffering from this kind of inhuman pain, but at the same time, he drives the emperor''s air drill and spins more madly.


    Bang! At last, he couldn''t sit down. He fell down from the sofa and fell to the ground. His face was as white as paper. The beany sweat gushed out without money. His mouth was long and his breath was like a dying fish on the beach. His eyes were as red as blood.


    the ferocity inside was frightening.


    Fast, fast, hold on, Dantian will be pierced.


    Zhang Ye clenched his fist and insisted on it with great willpower. The Diqi drill in Dantian was still spinning wildly, drilling the barrier of Dantian little by little. There were clear cracks all around.


    Boom!


    Half an hour later, his whole body suddenly trembled, Dantian instant broken, the whole body of the emperor gas like a vent balloon like crazy gushed out.


    A moment of life and death!


    Zhang Ye gritted his teeth and forced himself to bear the huge pain on his body, urging his thousands of gods to enter the elixir field, leading those crazy imperial Qi to attack the world barrier.


    Compared with his own elixir, although the world barrier is more difficult to break through, it will not bring him pain, on the contrary, it is easier.


    But even so, the pain he suffered was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If he had not suppressed it with great willpower, he would have killed himself.


    Emperor Qi didn''t know how long he had been pounding again. When Zhang Ye was almost powerless, he finally broke through the world barrier and poured into the void. In an instant, he combined with the power of the void.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye finally slowly opened his eyes, but still can''t do anything, can only lie on the ground, quietly waiting for the recovery of body spasm. He opened the orifices of Dantian, and then led the power of void into his body. His imperial Qi seemed to have undergone a very mysterious transformation, becoming more and more ethereal, but the power was more fierce several times. After brewing in Dantian, he slowly moved his whole body along the meridians.


    After a few hours, his body finally completely calmed down, and Zhang Ye almost got up from the ground, pale and sat back on the sofa, or rather limp on the sofa.


    The enlightenment just now has exhausted all his strength, but the benefits are also great. The combination of emperor Qi and void power has greatly increased his power. Although he has only transformed a small part now, it is equivalent to at least twice of his previous power. If he penetrates all the 108 orifices in his body, and all emperor Qi is transformed into a new power, how strong should he be. "I didn''t expect that the power needed by Honghuang Tiandao Miao Shu was so strong, and how powerful the crystal nucleus constructed with this power should be in the future." Zhang Ye can''t imagine it, but he can be sure that he can kill the enemy at a higher level.


    This is a very sensational thing. It''s very difficult to improve every realm after the emperor''s realm. If you are in Qianlong continent, it will take thousands of years. Even after many monks of emperor''s realm have reached a certain realm, they can''t make any further progress in their whole life.


    Leapfrog killing may be realized in the acquired and innate realm, but in the realm of the emperor, killing the enemy even at a small level is an extremely shocking evil, not to mention a big stage like Zhang Ye.


    In other words, once Zhang Yedong opened 108 orifices in his whole body and condensed crystal nuclei in the spirit of heaven, he could directly kill the existence of the four elements of the emperor''s realm, shuttling through Yin and Yang, without even condensing the Dharma body of the great emperor.


    Of course, this is also impossible. How difficult it is to cultivate the magic of the great way of heaven. You can see it just by looking at the first state of enlightenment. It''s just a fool''s dream to want to condense the crystal nucleus in the three grades of the divine realm of the imperial realm.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to do that. Let me solve the problem by myself in the future." Zhang Ye is about to close his eyes on the sofa, but he hears some news in the bedroom. Then he sees Diana come out without a trace. Her blonde hair is scattered, her face is lazy, and her whole body is so sexy that people can''t say. If Zhang Ye can''t move now, she will turn into a wolf immediately.


    "How did you get out..."


    Diana was still complaining vaguely, but she was shocked when she saw Zhang Ye. She rushed over and didn''t mind her spring. She asked anxiously:


    "frank, what''s the matter with you? You''re sweating so much. Are you sick? Damn, where''s the phone? I want to make an emergency call."


    Pop!


    When Diana picked up her cell phone, a weak hand held her wrist. Then she heard Zhang ye say: "if you want to harm me, take me to the hospital."

 Chapter 1241

    "You, are you crazy? You can''t go to the hospital because you are so sick. I will never allow my friend to be in danger."


    Diana broke free from Zhang Ye''s hand and immediately called the emergency center.


    "No."


    Zhang Ye quickly stretched out his hand.


    Boom!


    An unparalleled strong palm wind swept Diana in front of her, completely blowing away her blonde hair. On the wall not far away, a half person high palm print completely penetrated the wall.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t control his strength well, and the emperor''s spirit gushed out.


    This


    Diana was startled, and her cold sweat came down from her forehead, but she didn''t dare to wipe it. A stiff smile came out of her stiff face:


    "you, don''t be angry, I, I just don''t call."


    She said, quickly put the cell phone on the coffee table, like a monster to hide to the other side of the sofa, looking at Zhang Ye in horror.


    Seeing her like this, Zhang Ye couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "don''t be afraid. I didn''t mean to do anything to you just now, but I didn''t control my power."


    After hearing Zhang ye say this, Diana felt a little relieved, but her face was still stiff and ugly. She asked tentatively:


    "you, are you really Superman?"


    Superman?


    Zhang Ye was stunned and said with a weak face: "I''m not the kind of idiot who likes to wear red underpants outside. I''m a monk, which you often call Oriental Gas refiner."


    "The gas refiner? What''s that, magician? " Diana didn''t quite understand the Oriental Myth, blinking and waiting for Zhang Ye''s explanation.


    "You can understand that, but it''s not exactly that. Monks are much stronger than magicians, and they are not as weak as magicians." Zhang Ye shook his head.


    Whoo!


    Diana breathed a long breath, and her tone became relaxed. However, the woman''s curiosity about gossip surged up again. She asked excitedly: "so, half a month ago, I saw that you could fly. It''s not that I was dazzled. Is it true?"


    "So you saw that."


    Zhang Ye finally understood where his flaw was. It turned out that it was not at Paul''s crime scene, but when he and Diana separated, she saw the scene that he rushed into the sky.


    "Yes, I can fly, and besides that, I have a lot of things."


    "Ah? What else can you do? Can you spit fire? Or do you use forbidden magic and summon meteorites like a magician? " Diana asked again.


    Er!


    Looking at this curious woman, Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know those. Although both the monks and the magicians hold supernatural power, they are totally different. I can''t explain them to you at once."


    "Oh."


    Diana was a little disappointed. After all, she didn''t see Zhang Ye''s so-called magical power. Except for the hand that made her almost pass death just now, as Zhang Ye''s friend, she still asked with concern:


    "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you let me send you to the hospital? Are you sure you''re not ill?"


    "No, it''s a special practice of mine. I didn''t expect to be so weak at the beginning, but don''t worry. I''ll have a rest." Zhang Ye waved his hand and explained.


    "Well, you are too overbearing. Are you practicing or suffering from torture? Really, are your Oriental practices so cruel?" Diana said with a lingering fear. But this makes Zhang ye not very easy to answer, because he knows that the more excellent the skill is, the more difficult it is to practice. Even the ancient book covering the sky, if it had not been deduced and simplified by Yun Qinghai for thousands of years, he would not have been able to practice it. Compared with the ancient books of covering the sky, the cultivation of Honghuang Tiandao is more difficult. Even if it''s just the first level, it''s absolutely impossible for ordinary people to cultivate. Even the friars in the congenital realm can''t do it. They have to step into the realm of the emperor to endure the pain with great perseverance and keep absolutely awake. If they are changed to be the friars in the congenital realm, they will be dead for a long time The pain passed out.


    "No pay, no return, the world is not always like this." Zhang Ye shrugged, seemingly relaxed, but his face was pale to the extreme, and his expression was still a little dispirited, obviously not as light as he said.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you. You must know what you''re doing anyway." Diana said, picking up the phone again.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to call the hospital?" Zhang Ye immediately became alert.


    "I ask for leave. You are like this. Naturally, I will stay and take care of you." Diana rolled her eyes and said in a bad voice.


    Er! Zhang Ye didn''t expect that Diana would be like this. He wanted to refuse, but he thought that they had just finished the rite of passage in their bedroom. It''s too much to drive them away now. What''s more, they stayed to take care of themselves.


    In this way, Diana called for leave, and then accompanied Zhang Ye all the time, chatting with him, of course, also set up a lot of useful information.But as they talked, they talked about their relationship.


    "Diane, have you ever thought about the future?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "After what?" Diana was stunned.


    "Will you come back to China with me?" Zhang Ye a little embarrassed asked.


    "Why go back to China with you? Ah, you, you don''t want me to be your wife, do you Diana was surprised.


    "Can''t you?" "Of course not. I have a job and a career here. Oh, I see. Ha, I didn''t expect you to be so conservative when you have ten wives. Don''t worry, I won''t ask you to be responsible for anything. What happened just now is just a happy game between us. It''s no big deal. You don''t have to put it on yourself. "


    Zhang Ye stares at Diana, from her eyes, he can''t see the slightest disguise and lies. When Diana said all this, she didn''t even accelerate her heart beat, obviously she didn''t lie.


    Was that really what she thought.


    It seems that It''s really hard to say who got on who just now. Zhang Ye couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was still beating drums in his heart. He didn''t know how to tell his wives that after all, it really happened. It doesn''t matter whether it was the decline of self-control caused by the suppression or other reasons.


    But he never thought that Diana didn''t take it seriously at all. "Come on, don''t think about it. I really don''t care." Diana saw the strange expression on Zhang Ye''s face and said freely: "I admit that you are an excellent man, very attractive and attractive to me, but now I don''t want to talk about marriage, let alone be bound by family. But If it''s such a pleasant date, I''ll be open to all who come. "

 Chapter 1242

    "You want to."


    Zhang Ye wry smile, but also relieved. Perhaps this is the cultural gap between the East and the West. Chinese women pay more attention to certain things, but the West should be relatively open. Although they are not casual, they are not so cautious about such things. As long as there is emotion


    , then things will happen naturally. Even if the two people''s feelings come to an end, no one will take such things out Come on.


    In this respect at least, they are truly equal between men and women. "I can''t understand what you''re talking about. When I''m hungry, I''ll send for something to eat. You''re so rich. I can''t let you go. I''ll give you a good slaughter to supplement my strength just now." When Diana mentioned this, her face turned red and she gave Zhang Ye a white look, but she was very charming and affectionate.


    In this way, they stayed in the presidential suite for two days and two nights. It was dark.


    It wasn''t until the third day when the sun was shining all over her bedroom bed that Diana sat up abruptly, her hair dishevelled and her mind in a trance.


    She thumped her head and widened her eyes, as if thinking back on the experience of two days.


    "God, what have I been doing these two days?" Diana was speechless to herself, but at the same time, she also understood that some of her desires were completely released in these two days, and both her body and soul were moistened as never before. She was full of energy and strength.


    And all this is due to the man in the living room. This is also Diana''s only regret, because this man is extremely fond of self abuse. Every time he wakes up, he will only appear in the living room, and then sit on the sofa with a pale face, just like he hollowed him out from the inside to the outside. But Diana swears that she absolutely has no ability, instead, she becomes a bully every time.


    Alas!


    What a failure. Diana got out of bed and put on her clothes again for the first time in two days. When she came out of the bedroom, she saw Zhang yeduan sitting on the sofa. However, it was different from the previous times. This time, he didn''t look like he had been squeezed out. He just sat on the sofa with his legs folded, his eyes closed and his head white.


    It seems amazing, but it''s no surprise to Diana. She takes a look at it, and then she goes to the bathroom, where the noise comes from.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes light of opened a seam, a little swept Diana''s back, and then continue to close their eyes, the operation of the body of Honghuang Tiandao magic.


    After these two days of cultivation, he has completely opened up the three orifices of mud palace, red heart and Dantian, and the emperor Qi has gradually become a new force after continuous transformation, which is called void emperor Qi by Zhang Ye. "It''s really ten times more difficult to practice the wonderful skills of Honghuang Tiandao than the ancient books of covering the sky. But I''m confident that one day I''ll practice to the yuan bud stage, calculate thousands of things, and become a peerless master like Fuxi. No, I''ll surpass him


    , and become a strong man who never came before."


    Zhang Ye clenched his fist with confidence.


    Squeak! At this time, the door of the bathroom was slowly opened, and a stream of heat gushed out from inside, and Diana''s beautiful body came out with it. She was wiping her wet hair with a towel in her hand, and her whole body couldn''t get up and down, but it made Zhang Ye''s eyes hot.


    "Don''t stare at me like that. I''m afraid of you."


    Diana looked at Zhang Ye''s fiery eyes and immediately asked for mercy.


    "Ha ha, don''t treat me like that. I still have self-control."


    Zhang Ye light smile, tease a way.


    "Hum."


    Diana groaned into the bedroom, and when she reappeared, she was dressed up and became a valiant female FBI agent again. Enchanting, she went to Zhang Ye, leaned down to kiss Zhang Ye, then stroked his face and said: "Dear frank, thank you for the happiness you have given me these two days, but I still have to go. I hope I can see you often in the future,


    don''t forget to ask me out when I come back to New York next time."


    "Don''t worry, I will." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    Bang!


    The door closed. The smile on Zhang Ye''s face gradually disappeared. He lied to Diana last night that he was going to leave New York, so Diana just said that, but he didn''t plan to leave New York. He just wanted to devote himself to his 108 tricks, and


    Shua!


    Just before Diana left for a few minutes, or even before she left the hotel, there was another person in front of Zhang Ye, Jiang Ye.


    "Zhang Ye, you Well


    Jiang Ye was about to speak, but he seemed to feel something. He moved his nose, and then the corner of his mouth hooked up:


    "you are not honest. You seduce beautiful women everywhere. To tell you the truth, did a beautiful woman leave you just now?""Yes, she only got dressed ten minutes ago." Zhang Ye opened his hand and told the truth.


    "You are hopeless, you fellow." Although Jiang ye said that, he didn''t pay much attention to it. In his previous life, as the great emperor of covering the sky, he had beautiful women in the harem. Although he was not as exaggerated as the three palaces and six courtyards, there were almost dozens of them. He didn''t think that Zhang Ye''s practice was so unusual. What''s more, men don''t want beautiful women around him.


    "Let''s not talk about it. Zhang Ye, you got that ancient animal skin. How about it? What''s your harvest?" Speaking of this, Jiang Ye immediately gets excited and stares at Zhang Ye.


    "There''s a harvest, but it''s not as good as you think. It''s hard to say whether it''s a good or a poison." Zhang Ye pretended to smile bitterly, and simply told him what happened. He also told him Honghuang Tiandao Miaozu, but the only thing he didn''t say was that he had separated his soul and opened three orifices.

 Chapter 1243

    "It''s like this. It seems that this skill It seems that it''s really not suitable for me to practice. " Jiang Ye suddenly frowned. Although he regarded the world as a mole like Yun Qinghai, he cherished himself very much and was absolutely not allowed to erase his own existence. Honghuang Tiandao magic is just such a kind of skill. As his cultivation becomes higher and higher, his emotions are gradually deprived and he becomes a machine that only knows how to calculate.


    This was unacceptable to Jiang ye, but he also had doubts in his heart:


    "but how did Fuxi train himself? Did he deprive himself of his emotion?"


    "I don''t know, maybe." Zhang Ye said vaguely.


    "I don''t think so. When a great ancient god like Fuxi reaches that level of cultivation, he must be extremely strong. He can''t let the realized skills wipe him out. Is He used the technique of "one Qi and three Qing" Jiang Ye frowned and muttered.


    "One Qi turns into three clearness?"


    Zhang Ye acutely grasped one of the things in Jiang Yehua and asked:


    "what is that?"


    "Don''t you know that one Qi turns three Qing? You''re still not Chinese. It''s said in the fairy tale Jiang Ye was shocked.


    "I know a fairy tale. It doesn''t mean that after Pangu''s creation, his three souls turned into the original God, the leader of Tongtian sect and the Supreme Lord. But it''s a myth." Zhang Ye frowned.


    "In fact, it''s not just a myth. When I was in Qianlong continent, I read some ancient books, which mentioned it."


    Jiang Ye recalled and murmured: "in that ancient book, it is said that before the heaven and earth opened, there were all kinds of chaotic spiritual treasures and 88 chaotic heavenly demons in chaos. Pangu was one of them. Later, Pangu cultivated a great magic power, and refined the sky axe, split the chaos, divided the heaven and the earth, determined the five elements, and suppressed the four sides, which led to the later world of flood and famine. "


    "I know that. As for Pangu, children know it." "But the story after that is different from that in mythology. There is nothing like Pangu to transform the sun, moon, mountains and rivers. The sun, moon, mountains and rivers evolved when they separated heaven and earth. Pangu was seriously injured because of chaos. Finally, he could only use the magic power of chaos to transform his three spirits into three great masters, while the seven Spirits slowly rose and condensed In the sky, gradually formed The way of heaven. "


    This


    Zhang Ye was surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiang ye would tell such shocking news.


    But then, Jiang ye said something more shocking to him. "However, it is also recorded in that ancient book that Pangu accidentally broke a treasure of chaos, the jade dish of Zaohua, when he opened the sky. This is the most precious treasure of the Taoist of Zaohua. The Taoist of Zaohua originally wanted to repair the jade dish of Zaohua, but he failed in the end.


    he could only refine the jade dish of Zaohua into another extremely powerful suppression magic weapon, named Fairyland. "


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye really took a cool breath, and the whole myth view was overturned.


    "Do you mean that the fairyland is actually a powerful magic weapon, and it was made from the jade dish of creation? It''s impossible. Isn''t the jade dish made into a boat on the other side? " "It''s just a lie of the world. What makes the boat on the other side is just a tiny fragment of the jade dish. What''s more, don''t you think about how a boat can avoid the disaster of the five failures of heaven and man, because it records the coordinates of the fairyland


    ah. In the vast void world, it is impossible to find the fairyland deep in the world without the boat on the other side. "


    "Well, why didn''t you tell me that earlier?" Zhang Ye frowned instantly.


    "What''s the use of telling you is to satisfy your curiosity." Jiang Ye shrugs. Zhang Ye also wants to refute, but he finds that what Jiang ye said is reasonable. Just like now, what''s the use of knowing this? Compared with the powerful existence of the three great Honghuang sect leaders, Pan Gu and Zaohua Taoist, he is nothing but a mole ant. However, after so many years, the ancient books mentioned from Fuxi to Jiangye have completely overturned Zhang Ye''s view of myth. It seems that those so-called high gods are human beings to some extent, but their cultivation is so strong that they can really open up the world.


    Is heaven and earth really immortal?


    They may be higher level practitioners than the real immortals of heaven and earth.


    "Well, what else do you have to tell me now? Let me know once." Zhang Yedao.


    "I''ve probably told you all that I can tell you. There should be nothing left out, or maybe some of it didn''t come to mind." Jiang Ye frowned, hesitated for a moment, then said not sure: "Zhang Ye, I have a crazy doubt."


    "What?" Zhang Ye doubts. "I suspect that the so-called ancient eighty-eight demons are actually the people who survived after the collapse of the universe in the last era. The chaotic world is the starting point of the whole universe, and the beginning of Pangu is just like the universe in scientific termsThe big bang. " River night congeals heavy road.


    "This..."


    Zhang Ye is not sure about this kind of thing. He even thinks that Jiang Ye is crazy. How can he have such a crazy idea.


    "Why do you think so?" "I don''t know. It''s just my guess. But if it''s not for this reason, I really can''t figure out why there are the most precious and the eighty-eight magic gods in chaos. Moreover, we know very little about these magic gods and the most precious. There are only Pangu, Zaohua Taoist, Hongjun Taoist and Zaohua jade dish. But which of these people and treasures is not the existence of heaven and earth, even later Although they have great power, they are just the ashes of the five failures of heaven and man. "


    "Well, maybe, but now we''re thinking about the use of this." Zhang Ye asked suddenly. "It''s no use." Jiang Ye was like a deflated balloon, sitting on the sofa dejectedly: "you and me, why do you only practice for the elders? Is it really to pursue the great power of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea? It''s not at all. The greatest wish of my generation is to be the eighty-eight demon God, to pass the five decline catastrophes of infinite heaven and man, and to achieve immortality, that''s all. "


    "Well, work hard. I''ll support you." Zhang Ye patted him on the shoulder as a sign of encouragement.


    "Go away." River night fidgety hit fly his hand, didn''t curious son of white he one eye: "Zhang Ye, don''t say you never thought of immortality, eternal ancient existence." "Think of those who have a fart, too far away from us, like a mole ant want to travel all over the world, that is impossible." Zhang Ye shook his head, the topic changed: "why don''t we talk about the immediate problems, how to deal with yunqinghai."

 Chapter 1244

    "Against Yun Qinghai? Don''t you have got the ancient animal skin, and met Fuxi, and got the magic of Honghuang Tiandao. This skill is handed down from the ancient great God. It must be extremely powerful. If you want to deal with Yun Qinghai after cultivation, you can''t catch him by hand River night naturally road.


    "Yes, as long as I practice the magic of Honghuang Tiandao, I can deal with yunqinghai. Then I will gradually become a cold machine, and finally I lose myself."


    Zhang Ye said strangely, then glared:


    "do you think I''m stupid? Since you know this skill is so powerful, why don''t you practice it?"


    Er!


    Jiang Ye was so embarrassed that he thought about it for a long time, but he said, "well, I can''t help it. Let''s take a chance. Old cloud is so cunning, he can fight with others, and he''s good at hiding his breath. I can''t find him."


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye snorted coldly, but he was sorry. The reason why he didn''t tell Jiang ye that he had practiced the magic of Honghuang Tiandao is that he couldn''t completely believe him. Although Jiang Ye is cooperating with him now, he is an old ghost who has lived for tens of thousands of years. His heart is separated from his stomach. Who knows if there is any conspiracy in his heart.


    Besides, there''s another meaning in trying to test him, that is, to see what other means Jiang Ye has. Maybe he can take advantage of it again. Just like this time, he really made a lot of money. Zhang Ye believes that with Jiang Ye''s temperament, he will never practice this skill, or even touch it, because he will never have the courage to cut off his own soul, which is really from death to life, breaking and then standing, and the slightest carelessness will lead to the end of his life.


    Such a selfish person as Jiang ye would never risk his own life, let alone tell anyone this big secret.


    In other words, there will be no other person in the world to practice this skill. It''s just a pity that Jiang Ye seems to have no good way for a moment. Although Zhang Ye knows that he still has a lot of privacy, since he doesn''t want to take it out, he can''t be forced to be too tight, so he can only use a little bit of temptation to dig it out with some means until he is hollowed out.


    After all, Zhang yeqiong''s foundation is too weak. He knows very little about Xiuzhen world. He must use this method to narrow the gap between him and two ten thousand year old ghosts, because the future is not smooth.


    "It seems that''s the only way." Zhang Ye shrugged and said helplessly.


    "When are you going back then?"


    "It depends. As you know just now, I still have a gentle village here."


    "Hum, be careful. Don''t be too infatuated with the world of mortals. Although women are wonderful, it''s not worth the loss if they are broken."


    Jiang Ye dropped such a sentence and then disappeared in the room.


    Ha ha!


    Broken dodge?


    How could I do that stupid thing.


    Zhang Ye sneered in his heart. Although he began to miss Diana a little, he didn''t do anything after all. Instead, he closed his eyes again and accumulated strength to prepare for the next big shock.


    After passing the three main orifices, the next is the most important eight extra meridians in the human body: Ren, Du, Chong, Dai, yin and Yang, Qi and Yang.


    Among them, the most well-known and most important are the two vessels of Ren and Du. Among them, the 24 orifices of Ren and 29 orifices of Du are the targets Zhang Ye will attack next. After opening the three main orifices of mud palace, Chixin and Dantian, the biggest benefit to Zhang Ye is the improvement of speed. The next time, the opening speed is more than five times faster than before, and the pain that makes Zhang Ye want to die immediately is not so strong. For 20 days, he almost stayed in the presidential suite, did not go out for half a step, even Diana came in twice with her room card, which made Diana a little disappointed, but she also knew that he was in a critical period and did not disturb him.


    Boom! Zhang Ye finally broke through the last orifices of the governor vessel on the morning of the 21st day. In 20 days, he broke through 53 orifices. During this period, he experienced pain and tribulation that ordinary people could not imagine.


    But in the moment of opening the vein, he got a huge return.


    The whole body, including the three main orifices, absorbed the whole 56 orifices together, which transformed the emperor''s Qi into the void emperor''s Qi crazily, and made his power surge.


    However, in such a crazy absorption, the highly compressed void air in his body actually condensed into crystal water drops, which seemed to rain down and moisten his body.


    Hum!


    His body soared in a flash, his head was on the ceiling in an instant, his body was blown up like a balloon, and almost filled the whole living room.


    "This, this is the dew of the void."Zhang Ye was so surprised that he quickly turned the Qi of the void emperor to collect the dew of the void in his body, and slowly pushed it to the depth of the mud palace and sent it to the spirit of heaven.


    Concussion!


    A tremendous shock. In an instant, Zhang Ye felt as if he was sitting in a lonely boat, facing a hurricane and tsunami of magnitude 10. The world was turning upside down, and the spirit of heaven was absorbing the dew of the void. It was as if the victims who had been hungry for many years suddenly met a feast of rich Manchu and Han people. There was only one idea left in his heart, to eat.


    After a quarter of an hour, the spirit of heaven finally absorbed enough of the emptiness, began to feel full, and the idea of transformation came out.


    "Well, this is the moment of transformation."


    Zhang Ye was overjoyed. He closed his eyes and ran the magic of heaven again and again. The almost transparent heaven soul sat cross knee like a real person in the void of knowing the sea. His five hearts were facing the sky, and the circle of soul waves spread like ripples.


    Its body is changing, and the nearly transparent spirit of heaven is gradually stained with a layer of light gold, and more and more thick, emitting a dazzling light, just like a God, colorful.


    Computing power is soaring. At the moment, Zhang Ye has no thought, no sorrow and no joy. He is completely in the original emptiness. The spirit of heaven drives his body completely, and even unconsciously plays the Dragon Rising fist. All the moves are evolving and calculating. The moves he realized before are full of holes in the eyes of the spirit of heaven, but they are all complemented by it. The first, the second The ninth style, until now, Zhang Ye''s body controlled by Tian Hun has not stopped, and then he plays a very mysterious fist, such as the combination of nine styles, which is extremely complex.

 Chapter 1245

    I don''t know how long it took for tianhun to stabilize and turn into a golden villain. However, it still shows some illusory figure, which is many times stronger than before, and its computing power has soared more than ten times.


    Zhang Ye slowly opened his eyes. The emperor soul came back and controlled his body again. He took a long breath to experience the Shenglong boxing deduced by tianhun. He sighed in his heart: "it''s true that tianhun is born for the purpose of calculation and deduction. He can complete my Shenglong boxing to this point. He not only has a clear way of boxing, but also has to match it It seems to have become a kind of practice after practicing, but it can still be practiced from ordinary people. It does not conflict with any other practice at all. It is highly integrated and powerful. "


    Savoring the deep soul of this set of boxing, especially the final version deduced by the last spirit, is extremely subtle and mysterious. But now, except for Zhang Ye himself, no one can complete the final version of this new set of boxing.


    "This style seems to contain the taste of everything returning to the beginning and returning to extinction. Just call it Guiyuan."


    Zhang Ye''s heart is happy, he once step by step from scratch, almost hollowed out his several times of accumulation of Shenglong boxing, and now he has finally become a complete success. "However, this set of boxing is completely beyond recognition, and it''s also combined with the cultivation techniques. It seems that it''s wrong to call Shenglong boxing again. It''s better to call it I''ll try my best to spread this set of skills. I hope everyone in China can turn into dragons and reshape a brilliant cultivation civilization on the earth where heaven and earth reopen and aura return. "


    Zhang Ye''s idea is very clear, and the emperor''s soul is also full of meaning. The divine consciousness is as brilliant as Jingzi, which is unprecedentedly powerful. He has an impulse to promote to the next level. However, Zhang Ye was not promoted. Although he had opened up three main orifices and Ren Du channels, he could use this momentum to directly impact the four imperial products, but he was not satisfied with that. Just because such a breakthrough was not strong enough, just like the water in the bottle was not full, and could not reach the level of water overflowing.


    All the way, he was like this when he broke through almost every realm. That''s why he was so powerful all the time. He didn''t want to change his cultivation attitude.


    Ren Du has already opened, and Zhang Ye''s next goal is naturally the other six channels. But before he can open his further cultivation, he is in trouble.


    Or it can''t be said to be trouble, but a troublesome thing.


    "Frank, please help me. I''ve been driven crazy by the director these days." As soon as Diana entered the door, she sat beside Zhang Ye with a sad face, pouting her lips and looking unhappy and helpless.


    "What? Can''t imagine Diane you''re still stuck? It''s rare, ha ha. " Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "You still laugh at me. I''m bored to death. Recently, there were several homicide cases in New York. According to the method, it should be done by the same person." "Serial killers? Don''t you have many such people in the United States, and your FBI should also have a special department in charge of such vicious criminals. What''s your trouble? " Zhang Ye was puzzled. He was not familiar with the FBI, but was familiar with one of the female agents. "Yes, but they were short of staff, so I was seconded. What''s your saying just now? There are a lot of such people in our country. No country in the world is rich in serial killers, OK


    well, not all of us are crazy. " Diana rolled her eyes.


    "Well, I''m wrong. OK, tell me what kind of murderer I met this time."


    Zhang Ye smiles and doesn''t argue with Diana about this. After all, scientists have counted for a long time. The proportion of antisocial personality disorder in the general population in the United States is as high as 9%, while in China, it is only less than 0.5%.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with saying that the United States is rich in such anti social lunatics. "Frank, let me tell you, this time we really met a very tough guy. You don''t know how terrible the deceased was. There was no defense or open wound on his body, and there was no fighting. There were only two blood holes in his neck, which led directly to the main artery of his neck. There was no trace of blood around him, but after testing There is no blood left in the body of the deceased. "


    When Diana described it, her eyes were full of panic, and she looked at Zhang Ye:


    "frank, do you think this is a legendary vampire?"


    "Vampires?"


    Zhang Ye was stunned. From Diana''s description, it seems that it''s really evil, but is it possible. He is a little unsure. After all, there is such a thing as cultivating himself into an empire. The return of aura of heaven and earth has inspired a lot of cultivation talents in China. He has stepped into the road of cultivation by instinct. Then the western world is also influenced by aura of heaven and earth. What''s so strange about some legendary monsters.


    "I''m not sure about that. After all, I don''t know much about your demon culture." "What should I do? I''m scared to death now. I want to quit this group, but I''m a little reluctant. Although this group is dangerous, it''s very easy to get promoted. After all, they catch some crazy people, which is very harmful to society. I''m sorryI''m not willing to be an ordinary agent all the time. "


    Diana said, but her eyes suddenly brightened, and she stared at Zhang Ye, which made him have a bad feeling:


    "frank, you are so powerful, why don''t you accompany me to solve the case? I''ll apply for you as a peripheral consultant employed by the FBI."


    "Outside consultants? You''ve seen too many detective films. I don''t have any experience in solving cases, but I don''t have that interest. How can I become that consultant? " Zhang Ye shook his head.


    "Frank, we are friends. You can help me this time. It''s a big deal. I''ll stay with you for a few more days, OK?" It''s a surprise to Zhang Ye that Diana can act like a coqueter.


    Looking at her pathetic face, Zhang yezhang opened his mouth to refuse, but he finally sighed and said:


    "well, I probably owe you in my last life." "That''s great, Frank. You''re the man I''m looking forward to most. It''s just different." Diana was so overjoyed that she quickly took out her mobile phone from her pocket, turned out several photos and handed them to Zhang Ye: "here, first of all, this is the photo of the person who died at the scene."


    Zhang Ye had no choice but to take his mobile phone and look at the photos of the dead at will. Although he was not afraid to see the dead, no one was interested in seeing it except the forensic.


    Huh? However, when he turned to a picture, his expression was stunned, and his eyes suddenly burst out with a cold breath.

 Chapter 1246

    "This..."


    Zhang Ye''s expression was stunned, but his eyes were cold for a moment.


    "What?"


    Seeing that Zhang Ye seemed to have found something wrong, Diana immediately came to her senses and asked:


    "well, frank, did you find something?"


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye nodded, looking very dignified, and nodded at a certain point of the picture on his mobile phone, saying:


    "this is not what you drew later."


    "What?"


    Diana was stunned and looked at the thing Zhang Ye said in the photo.


    It is a strange pattern painted in red, which is mysterious and evil, but it is different from the round pattern worshipped by Western demons, full of monstrous atmosphere.


    "Of course not. How can we be so boring? It must have been painted by unknown people."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure. Why, frank, do you know what that means?" "No, I don''t know what that means, but I know what it is." Zhang Ye''s face was gloomy, and his killing intention in his eyes could not be stopped: "this is an Oriental magic art, called soul taking blood curse, which is a kind of magic art with blood as its guide and soul binding as its own use


    , extremely cruel and evil."


    "This, this, frank, are you kidding? There are no ghosts in this world." Diana looks at Zhang Ye in horror.


    "Just because you haven''t seen it doesn''t mean ghosts don''t exist." "Diane, I hope you can get out of this group right away, and don''t get involved in this case any more," Zhang said solemnly


    "What do you mean?"


    Diana''s face suddenly looked ugly, staring at Zhang Ye and said: "frank, do you make me afraid to retreat? Yes, I am afraid, and I am afraid to death, but I still remember my identity. I am an FBI agent, and my duty is to guard ordinary people. If even I flinch, what will the common people do "No, I didn''t mean that. I know you''re brave and full of justice, but it''s far beyond what you can solve. And your thinking was wrong from the beginning. The two blood holes on the victim''s neck were deliberately left by the killer in order to mislead you. His real ability doesn''t need these. As long as you have any wound on your body, he can take blood from it, and there is no left drop. "


    Zhang Ye frowned and said painstakingly. "Frank, I understand that you are worried about my safety. I thank you, but I can''t listen to you because it''s my duty. If you''re really worried about me, then join me in solving the case, and we''ll work together to catch this asshole. No, we should


    catch this devil. " Diana said with a firm face, obviously not to be shaken by words.


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly. He knew that things would be like this in the end. He could only nod his head and say: "well, from now on, you should always be by my side, and you are not allowed to leave me more than five meters away. Do you understand?"


    "Great, hee hee, I knew frank, you are the best man. I almost fell in love with you." Diana came over, gave Zhang Ye a strong kiss, and then put her head on his shoulder with a happy smile on her face.


    Silly woman, do you know what you are going to face? It''s the existence that has survived for tens of thousands of years, with cunning mind and real killing. Zhang Ye grins bitterly. From that strange mark, he can see that this is an evil spell that Yun Qinghai once passed on to him, the soul binding blood curse. However, at that time, Yun Qinghai only gave him an introduction, without a detailed


    explanation. He simply told him that the best way to defend this kind of soul binding blood curse is to use a thousand year old peach amulet, because Peach tree has the effect of calming the nerves. It can prevent the soul from being detained and resist the blood curse.


    But now it''s the 21st century, and the places in the world that can be developed have already become tourist areas. Where can he find that damned Millennium peach wood to carve into amulets. The only way is to let Diana be at her side all the time and protect her with her own magic power until this matter is solved. There is no other way. As for the safety of other people, we should take care of ourselves. He is not the world''s nanny, and everyone''s life and death should be taken care of. As soon as he thought that this matter had something to do with the damned old cloud ghost, he felt restless. In two or three months'' time, he could break through 108 orifices of his whole body, completely transform all the imperial Qi into void Qi, and then use this power to wash the spirit of heaven and the spirit of emperor, as well as all kinds of divine consciousness. Finally, he condensed out of the great emperor Dharma body and stepped into the shuttle between yin and Yang The realm of the world.


    But the cloud old ghost just don''t let him worry, and ran out to make trouble, really angry him.


    "Damn, when I catch you again, I have to kill you." Zhang Ye gnashes his teeth with hatred, but he can''t help it. Moreover, he can be sure that although the murderer''s affair is rooted in old ghost Yun, it''s definitely not his own hand, but his subordinates or temporary apprentices who teach him a few hand evilsThen he controlled him to come out and make trouble, and he hid in the dark to plan more dangerous plans.


    "Well, you old cloud devil, you want to distract my energy and support me so that I can''t interfere with your next plan. It seems that you must have some big moves next."


    Zhang Zhili is very clear, so he sent a wechat to Jiang ye, asking him to come here quickly.


    Fifteen minutes later, Jiang Ye appeared, still wearing cartoon pajamas and nightcap. He looked very strange. Zhang Ye and Diana were shocked when he appeared.


    Diana is shocked how the whole person will suddenly appear, and Zhang Ye is completely because of his completely incongruous pajamas.


    "You..."


    They spoke in unison.


    "Why, I''m wearing cartoon pajamas. I don''t agree with you River night but suddenly like someone stepped on the tail of the cat, the whole body hair are fried up, staring at beads, very uncomfortable looking at Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye immediately raised his thumb and said, "well, this dress is very good. It suits you very well."


    "Yes, handsome man, you look so cute." Diana also praised it.


    "Oh, really? It seems that I have a good eye."


    Jiang Ye blushed with embarrassment, scratched his head and laughed awkwardly. In a second, he changed his face again:


    "NIMA, you are a lovely ghost. I''m so cool. I''m so insidious. Don''t misunderstand me. This is not my pajamas at all."


    Oh?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes lit up as if he had found a new world. "So you didn''t sleep alone just now."

 Chapter 1247

    Er!


    River night instant card shell, old face a little bit red, hold for a long time did not speak.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Zhang Ye immediately burst into laughter, raised his finger to Jiang ye, turned to Diana and said with a loud smile:


    "ha ha, it''s so funny, Diane, he has a woman. Ha ha, look at the pattern of the pajamas, it''s obviously a lover''s pajamas. Ha ha, I''m so laughing, he has a woman."


    Huh?


    But Diana was very puzzled. She didn''t know why Zhang Ye found out. She looked at Jiang ye again and asked strangely:


    "frank, is your friend Gai?"


    "Cover your sister!" Jiang ye heard this, suddenly angry: "you are the cover, your family is the cover."


    "How dare you scold me? Little white face, you are tired of living. Do you know who I am and whether I want to die? " Diana''s tiger temper suddenly surged up and stood up to confront Jiang Ye.


    "Yell, you are a woman with a strong temper. Zhang Ye, can I beat her?" Jiang Ye askew his head to ask Zhang Ye.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Ye nodded.


    What!


    Diana''s eyes glared, and her angry eyes swept over.


    "But if you move her, I''ll break you apart once." Zhang Ye said slowly.


    "Hee, it''s really the man I fell in love with. He knows how to support me." Diana said with pride.


    "You''re a verb."


    Zhang yezui made a joke, and then said to the two humanitarians:


    "OK, let''s get down to business first. Jiang ye, don''t make any noise. Is that interesting?"


    "It''s not interesting."


    Jiang Ye does not feel interesting, or lose his identity. He is also an expert in the realm of the emperor. If he quarrels with an ordinary woman, he has to swing his arm. If he spreads it, it will make people laugh.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Look at this first." Zhang Ye said, handed the mobile phone in the past.


    Jiang ye took the mobile phone, glanced at the screen, then her eyes were fixed, and her brows were locked in an instant:


    "soul binding blood curse? Old ghost Yun taught this kind of magic to other people? "


    "It should be, and if old cloud ghost wants to kill people, he doesn''t need such low-level means, and he won''t leave any clues. He will only make people disappear out of thin air." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "So what''s the purpose of his taking out the blood curse to distract his attention?" River night is not a fool, immediately guessed cloud old ghost may exist mind.


    "That''s what I thought. That''s why I called you here to discuss it." Zhang Yedao. "There''s nothing to discuss. You can''t be responsible for New York. Besides, I have to watch over your friends in China. If I come here, whose responsibility will it be if your friends make another mistake? " Jiang Yedao


    .


    "Yours." Zhang Yedao.


    "Damn, I''ll kill you, believe it." Jiang Ye is not in a good mood. "Well, what''s the use of saying that? The key is to find old cloud. In fact, the purpose of calling you here is to attract people''s attention, so that old cloud can shift his attention from me to you. For old cloud, you are now a searchlight of a big


    , and it is not so easy to resolve the Millennium enmity. As long as you come here, he will do something. So I can take the time to break through. " Zhang Yedao. "Are you going to break through?" Jiang Ye was surprised that although both of them were the same three products of the imperial realm, and he still had the memory of cultivation in his previous life, the speed of cultivation was not as fast as that of Zhang Ye, and he didn''t feel the mystery of the realm to break through.


    he was so angry. However, he didn''t know how inhuman torture Zhang Ye experienced these days in order to break through the realm as soon as possible. If he hadn''t been under the strong pressure of old ghost Yun, he would not have chosen to practice in this way,


    Tai te Mo tortured people.


    "Well, it''s going to take about two or three months." Zhang Yedao.


    "So long?" Jiang Ye frowned: "but what should I do now?" "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll deal with it as soon as possible. Although old cloud can''t catch it, it''s still easy to catch this mole ant. I can finish it in three days. At that time, you will show up in a swagger. I guess with the character of old ghost Yun, you will focus on you, but you won''t do it immediately. Instead, you will try your best to test and see what conspiracy you have. " Zhang Yedao. "It''s true with the character of old cloud. I see what you mean. Let me delay as much as possible to attract old cloud''s attention and slow down the progress of his unknown plan. It''s better to find out what his plan is


    Jiang Ye is also an understanding person.


    "To talk to smart people is to save effort. How about this vote?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Yes, as long as I can attract old cloud, I want to fight with him and avenge him for thousands of years." Jiang Ye grinned, especially cold.


    "All right, but remember, don''t fight here, otherwise you will be killed and hurt badly and be in trouble again." Zhang Yedao."I understand." Jiang Ye nodded.


    Two people discussed a few words again, River night this just disappears to leave.


    When Diana heard this all the time, she finally smoothed out what they said:


    "frank, who is the cloud ghost you are talking about? This river night It seems that they are not ordinary people. Are they all your friends? "


    "No


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye said something that made Diana incomprehensible:


    "they are all my enemies."


    Ah?


    Diana looked at Zhang Ye in surprise: "frank, you are crazy. Since Jiang Ye is your enemy, why do you want to cooperate with him? If he betrays you, you are not..."


    "You''re going to die, aren''t you?"


    With a smile, Zhang Ye said casually:


    "don''t worry, he won''t, because although we are enemies, old cloud ghost is his enemy. In his eyes, revenge is always more urgent than dealing with me. Unless old cloud is dead, we will cooperate happily all the time. "


    "Oh."


    Diana doesn''t understand very well. Obviously, she doesn''t understand that the enemy of the enemy is the friend. What''s more, she can''t understand China''s complicated relationship between the enemy and herself:


    "frank, you should be careful anyway. I have no friends since I was a child. You are the person I care about very much. I don''t want anything to happen to you. Do you understand? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about the case."


    Zhang Ye digs the subject and talks with Diana about this shocking serial killer case.


    According to all the clues, the unknown person was embedded in the single woman''s home in the middle of the night and brutally killed the victim. The time of death of each victim was 3:00 a.m., which was exactly the same.


    Huh? When Zhang ye heard this clue, his eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1248

    Three in the morning!


    Zhang Ye immediately noticed this characteristic of the killer, and guessed something in his heart.


    This is the time when Yin and Yang meet. When the Yin Qi is the heaviest in a day, the summoned ghost is also the most violent. Even if a coward is killed at this moment, the ghost will become extremely fierce.


    However, it is not easy to master such accurate time, especially for the unknown killer. But if the other party does, it means that he is a very accurate person. In addition, Zhang Ye also thought of another clue, that is, Fuxi told himself before that the western human body does not contain such things as meridians and elixir fields, that is to say, there is no way to practice Kung Fu, so since the unknown killer can use the soul blood curse, it means that the other party has entered the practice, then he may be a Chinese, at least he has pure Chinese in his body Summer blood.


    "Well, now we have two clues. The first is that this serial killer has a very accurate grasp of time. The other is that he may be Chinese or have Chinese blood." Zhang Ye said to Diana with a smile.


    "Ah? How do you know why he is Chinese or has Chinese blood? " Diana asked, puzzled. "I can''t explain that to you, but you have to believe me. Moreover, I can tell you that the other party is not a serial killer in the traditional sense. He does not enjoy the process of killing, let alone get the slightest pleasure in the process


    . To him, killing is just a way to strengthen himself. " Zhang Yedao.


    "Well, I believe you." Diana nodded, thought about it and said, "frank, would you like to go to the scene with me?"


    "To the scene?" Zhang Ye was stunned, looked at the time, shook his head and said: "forget it, now it''s more than four o''clock in the afternoon, the first-hand scene information has been destroyed, and it''s useless for me to go."


    "What should we do now?"


    "Wait."


    "Wait? What are you waiting for, huh? Frank, you don''t want to wait for that scum to kill again


    "Although it''s cruel, I can only regret to say that it''s the only way to catch him. I can''t analyze a lot of things without arriving at the scene at the first time. "


    "This..." Diana also understands this truth, but she is still a little uncomfortable. After all, she is an agent, but she has to wait for someone else to kill her to continue to solve the case. If the other party suddenly stops, the case will be shelved immediately, and the victims who died before will never see the day when they get revenge.


    "Well, don''t be embarrassed. This is how to solve a case. We can only infer from the existing clues, but we can''t be as powerful as those detectives on TV. We can solve a case only by talking." Zhang Ye advised with a smile.


    "I know, but..."


    Diana was still a little reluctant. She picked up her cell phone and dialed a number to go there:


    "Neo, it''s me, Diana. Do you have any new cables over there? Yeah, yeah, really? Is this the latest discovery? I see. You can do it first. "


    Diana''s brow tightened as she hung up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Ye asked Diana that although he could directly know the content of the phone with his keen hearing, he still didn''t do that. "Forensic Medicine found traces of invasion on the last victim, but left no DNA evidence." Diana said with an ugly face and slapped her fist on the sofa: "damn bastard, don''t let me catch you, or I will tear you down. The victim is still a child, FAK. She''s only 15 years old."


    Huh?


    When Zhang ye heard Diana''s words, he immediately began to think.


    Is this a violent escalation of crime? Although this possibility is very small, it is not at all. Because of the control of the blood curse, the victim will not feel anything. It is meaningless for the unknown murderer to do so. Apart from satisfying his own abnormal psychology, it is difficult to say that the other party has really begun to be infatuated with the feeling of killing, and has become a complete serial killer?


    That''s not good news.


    Zhang Ye twisted his brow and tapped his knee with his right hand, but he heard Diana next to him look ugly and said: "frank, we have three known conditions now. The other party is male, with Chinese blood, and has a very accurate control of time. Judging from these three points, he should not have committed a crime for the first time. In the past, he must have done something like killing animals. After years of escalating crime, he has finally reached the level of killing people. "


    "Well, this also needs attention, but..." Zhang Ye wants to talk but stops.


    "What?" Diana said.


    "I suspect that what was done to the last victim was intentional."


    "What do you mean? Did he do such a disgusting thing on purpose? How can it be"Nothing is impossible. I suspect that the unknown murderer has a certain sense of anti reconnaissance and is even extremely clever. As you said just now, no DNA was extracted from the victim, which means that the other party has a clear sense of prevention. "


    "So what? Now many people know that DNA can''t be left at the scene. What''s more, this scum is not stupid. I''m sure they also know that."


    "No, I mean What if the other person deliberately makes us think he''s a man? "


    "Ah?" Diana was shocked by Zhang Ye''s sudden thought. "Ah, what, I just said this possibility, because the other party didn''t have this kind of behavior on the first few victims, but the last victim died after your FBI intervened, and you have this kind of behavior, don''t you think it''s strange


    "What''s strange about that? The last victim was a 15-year-old girl, and she was pretty. It''s normal for that scum to do this."


    "You''re right, but I''m right. We''re all guessing now, and there''s no evidence to prove it, so we have to wait."


    "Well, that''s the only way. I''ll take a shower first."


    With that, Diana got up and went to the bathroom. Then the sound of water came from the bathroom. The beautiful female agent really took Zhangye as her home. She didn''t feel strange at all. Zhang Ye doesn''t care about her either. He puts down his cell phone and starts to practice again. Anyway, it''s only more than 4 p.m. and it''s almost 12 hours before the murderer''s time. He has to hurry up to practice.

 Chapter 1249

    Perhaps because of the bad nature of the case, Diana didn''t want to spend a good night with Zhang Ye after she took a bath. Instead, she wore simple silk underwear, swung two long white legs, and sat directly next to Zhang Ye. Her legs were stacked on the tea table, and she also learned to keep her eyes closed. Of course, Zhang Ye doesn''t shut his eyes to refresh his mind. He seems calm on the outside, but his body has already been as violent as a tsunami. After Ren Du''s double pulse was opened, he became more confident in practicing the great way of heaven. Moreover, because of Yun Laogui, he became more urgent and wanted to quickly open 108 orifices.


    If he had to, he would have no choice but to make a breakthrough first. In this way, I''m afraid he would not be so successful.


    Twelve hours passed in the blink of an eye. Zhang Ye didn''t move, but Diana had already fallen asleep on his shoulder.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    A rapid ring tone suddenly woke them up.


    Zhang Ye opened his eyes in an instant, and there were two purple flashes in his eyes, which disappeared immediately.


    But Diana rubbed her eyes vaguely, picked up the phone with a bit of dreaminess, and said:


    "Hello, I''m Diana, eh, what!"


    An exclamation instantly woke Diana up and almost jumped up from the sofa:


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Pop!


    As she hung up, Diana''s face became a little worse.


    "The unidentified murderer did it again?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Yes, and this time it''s not far away from us. Damn it, the dead man is also a child, and there are signs of invasion, this bastard." Diana gritted her teeth, dressed quickly and looked back at Zhang Ye.


    Looking at her posture, Zhang Ye obviously wanted to go with her: "let''s go, but the driving is too slow. You tell me the specific location, and I''ll take you there."


    "Well, the location is..." Diana reported the location of the crime, at the same time, she is also very curious, Zhang Ye how to do.


    "It''s not far from us. You''re ready. Let''s go."


    Zhang Ye says, cover Diana directly with empty emperor Qi, Shua of disappear in the room.


    Since his imperial Qi was transformed into void imperial Qi, his strength has soared again. His flying speed is faster. I don''t know how many times the speed of sound is exceeded. He can even reach the degree of blink within a thousand miles.


    Ah!


    Diana just had time to exclaim, and immediately found that she had appeared near the scene of the crime, and her eyes widened:


    "frank, is this your strength? It''s so powerful." "It''s one of my means. It''s nothing special." Zhang Ye said faintly, but to tell the truth, such a simple blink is really nothing for him. Now even if he flies to the moon, he doesn''t need as long as before, half an hour is enough.


    But for Diana, it''s unbelievable, because it''s totally beyond her cognitive category of power, and it''s totally unscientific.


    But I''m afraid Diana won''t understand that the practice of metaphysics itself has gone beyond the scope of science.


    "In a word, you are just too powerful. I didn''t expect that I had sex with such a powerful man. Frank, I want to be like you. I wish I had such power. " Diana said enviously.


    "Well I''m afraid it''s difficult. It''s almost impossible. You don''t have to look like that. It''s not that I don''t want to teach you, but that you can''t learn. " Zhang Ye watched the change of expression on Diana''s face, and instantly guessed what she was thinking.


    "Why can''t I learn? Do you mean I''m stupid?" Diana said with a curl of her mouth.


    "No, it involves a very old problem. You''d better not listen to my explanation, or you will easily collapse your faith." Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I''ll settle with you later."


    Diana said something unpleasantly, but she and Zhang Ye had already stepped out of the cordon. There stood a little black worker, who was very energetic and had a clean smile. He was a standard dark chocolate man, although dark, but sweet.


    "Diana, who is he?" The black boy looked at Zhang Ye curiously.


    "Neo, he is my friend, and he is very good at case analysis. We are in a deadlock this time. I hope we can use his analytical ability to help us catch that asshole as soon as possible." Diana said.


    "This..." Neo was a little embarrassed and frowned. "Diana, you know, it''s not in line with the rules. I''m afraid the boss won''t agree."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to the boss. He will agree. You put us in first. Now it''s the most important thing to catch that bastard. There can''t be any more victims." Diana clenched her fist and said fiercely.


    "All right, but don''t hurt me." Neo also mentioned a, this just put Diana and Zhang Ye in, finally also deeply looked at Zhang Ye.Although Zhang Ye felt the general eyes of the black boy, he didn''t take it seriously. He passed him with a smile and nodded, and entered the scene of the crime. This is a rental unit of an apartment building. The whole room of the victim is 60-70 square meters. It''s a very comfortable living environment, and the decoration is also good. There are even some exquisite hand-painted famous paintings on the wall, such as Mona''s smile and Dai Zhenzhu''s girl.


    "It seems that the girl''s financial condition is good, at least she is not short of money. "


    Zhang Ye didn''t see the victim, but he started to analyze it. His eyes swept to the door lock of the room, and there was no scratch on it, and there was no trace of violence.


    Do you have a key? Or does the victim trust the unidentified killer? These two questions began to emerge in his mind, and he walked towards the room, but just as he stepped into the living room, Zhang Ye stopped, and his five senses were all opened, and the slightest movement in the room could not escape his five senses.


    Huh?


    There was a strange smell in the room, which was totally different from the whole room, even out of place. What light of heart from care, Zhang Ye is a girl of lively youth who is not short of money, carefree and love painting and artwork. Such a girl apparently does not use


    for cheap perfume, which is not in keeping with her identity and character.


    So The woman who left this perfume is likely to be unknown.


    Is the killer a woman? However, this question also raised a question mark in Zhang Ye''s mind. It seems that it doesn''t make sense. If so, how did she make so many victims trust themselves and kill them?

 Chapter 1250

    Trust?


    Zhang Ye frowned and thought about it carefully. It''s not a problem to be ignored. We should know that modern people are very wary. Even people around them don''t believe it, let alone strangers.


    But in the field of investigation, this kind of trust is absolute, so the real situation can only have one, the unknown murderer did obtain the trust of the victim to some extent.


    But what is this trust. When Zhang Ye was thinking about this, there was a small quarrel in his ear. It seemed that it was Diana. He couldn''t help looking up and looking out the door, but saw that Diana was facing a white man in her forties, red faced and arguing.


    "Captain, I know it''s not in line with the rules, but he''s really capable. I believe with his help, we''ll soon catch that bastard." Diana tried to explain. "No, it''s absolutely impossible. It''s against the rules to let an ordinary person even participate in such a vicious investigation. Besides, we don''t know anything about him except you, and he doesn''t have any experience in this field." The team


    has a long iron face and a completely unreasonable appearance. "Captain, don''t you want to catch that bastard? Don''t forget, that damned scum has extremely accurate obsessive-compulsive behavior on time, and he may be Chinese. All these are proposed by my friend Frank. And he just came to help me, and he didn''t mean to fight for credit. " Diana blurted out her last words, but she didn''t think about it.


    "Diana, you''ve had enough. You''ve just entered my department. Within a few days, you''ll bring people to my department and doubt my character." The captain was obviously a little irritated.


    "Captain, I don''t mean that. You know, I just want to catch that scum as soon as possible and help the victim get revenge." Diana quickly explained.


    "I''m the captain. This is my department. I''m what I say." The captain frowned and said slightly angrily.


    "Drake, you..." Diana was so angry that she was about to explode.


    At this time, Zhang Ye walked over casually, as if he had not heard their argument, and asked:


    "Diane, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I''m talking to the captain. Frank, let me introduce you. This is our captain, Drake Shelton. Captain, this is my friend Frank." Diana said gloomily.


    Zhang Ye smiles, reaches out his hand and says, "Hello, Captain Sheldon. I''m Frank." Captain Sheldon didn''t hold out his hand, but looked at Zhang Ye with a kind of examining eyes. His keen intuition in handling the case over the years made him feel that this young Chinese man is unusual. He has never seen such a young man who can enter such a brutal crime scene but still looks the same.


    even those newly graduated criminal investigation students will vomit in a mess, but this young man You can still laugh.


    "Are you Diana''s friend?" Sheldon asked. "Yes." Zhang Ye nodded and took back his hand without embarrassment. He didn''t feel that the captain was unreasonable. Instead, he had a good feeling. It''s not about politeness. He was a very cautious man. He had the quality of a senior police detective, which was much better than Diana.


    "This is a crime scene. Ordinary people can''t come in. I won''t hold Diana responsible this time. Please help yourself." Sheldon said coldly, turning to leave.


    "Captain..." What else does Diana want to say.


    However, Zhang Ye held out his hand and gently shook his head. Looking at Diana''s begging eyes, he sighed in his heart and said to Sheldon:


    "Captain Sheldon, I think I have made some discoveries just now."


    Huh?


    Sheldon stopped, turned back and asked, "what did you find?"


    Zhang Ye is smiling and silent, quietly looking at Sheldon, seems to be waiting for what promise.


    After so many years of bureaucratic and vicious cases, Sheldon has already developed a pair of insightful eyes, immediately guessed what Zhang Ye was waiting for, frowned and said:


    "young man, you are asking too much." "I don''t know. I only know that if I were you, I would try my best to make use of all available resources. To tell you the truth, I don''t have as much experience as you in criminal investigation, but I also have enough insight.


    maybe I can help you a little bit. " Zhang Ye said with a smile. "This Well, as long as your suggestions prove your excellent insight, I can consider taking you as a non staff member for the time being. " Sheldon nodded. Although he was a little reluctant, he still put his justice in the first place.


    "Great, Frank. Tell me what you found." Diana was suddenly happy.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye just light smile, way: "the dead are very likely and unknown murderer know, even if don''t know, at least they also have enough trust between each other."


    "Oh?"Sheldon immediately came to the interest, but did not interrupt, but waiting for Zhang Ye''s next explanation.


    "The deceased lived in a high-end apartment. The security here is very sufficient. Although there is no camera or other equipment, it is very difficult for ordinary people to come in. And you see... "


    Zhang Ye said, and took them to the door, pointing to the lock on the door: "the lock here has no trace of being damaged, or even scratch. In this way, there are three situations: first, the unknown murderer has the key and opens the door himself; second, the unknown murderer comes to visit and opens the door for her; third,


    the dead take the unknown murderer home and enter together I''m not going to enter the room


    "Your analysis is very interesting, but I just heard you use her to call the unknown murderer. Do you think the murderer is a woman?" Sheldon acutely found the information in Zhang Yehua and asked. "This is just my guess, because I smell a bad perfume in the residual smell of the room, which is very inconsistent with the whole room and even the dead itself, so I suspect this smell comes from the unknown killer." Zhang Yedao


    . "Well It seems that there is no evidence that whoever sniffed the smell of inferior perfume except you, and we could not take the smell that would dissipate at any time even if we smelled it. Shel frowned. "That''s true. That''s why I said it''s just a guess. But based on this guess, we can infer that the unknown murderer is a woman, and the economic conditions are not good. In addition, her extreme compulsive behavior towards time and her Chinese identity can narrow down a lot of clues." Zhang Ye light analysis way.

 Chapter 1251

    "Well, your words moved me. You can continue to participate in the next investigation, but I hope you understand that I''m still in charge here, and I don''t want anyone to fool around." Sheldon nodded and said.


    Yeah!


    Diana listened and waved her fist happily, but before she went to celebrate with Zhang Ye, Sheldon got a look of displeasure.


    "Don''t think it''s over like this. I''ll deal with you when the case is solved."


    "Hee


    Diana naturally doesn''t matter. If the case is solved, everyone will be very happy. Only then will ghosts want to bother her.


    Sheldon left the room and went outside to deal with the media reporters who had already arrived. Zhang Ye and Diana, together with the black guy Neo, began to investigate the whole living environment of the dead.


    "Frank, your analysis was so powerful that people like Drake were talked about." Diana said excitedly.


    "Is he hard to talk about?" Zhang Ye asked curiously. "Of course, Drake is famous for being stinky and hard. He''s like a broken stone in the mud. Let alone us, even if he''s the director, he won''t listen." Diana curled her lips and said, "but he''s really powerful. I don''t know how many murderous criminals he caught. Besides, he used to be a member of the seal team, the king of soldiers."


    "No wonder."


    Zhang Ye smiles and doesn''t say anything. Instead, he takes a higher look at captain Sheldon. Just people don''t know borders.


    "Well, let''s do it as soon as possible. I hope we can find out the clues as soon as possible and catch the scum. I''ll see what the scum looks like." Said Diana in a fury.


    "Don''t worry, you will see it."


    Zhang Ye continued to smile, but his eyes began to observe again in the room, trying to find a clue. The United States is not a Chinese nation. Although it attaches great importance to people''s safety, it pays more attention to personal privacy. For example, it is basically impossible to install cameras in the building. The most important thing is to install a few cameras at the gate of the community. However, it does not help to solve the case. After all, there are so many people coming and going, who knows which one is the murderer.


    By the way!


    Since tianhun is specially used for calculation and analysis, why don''t I try to use it to have a look? Maybe I can find some clues.


    Zhang ambition suddenly had a plan, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and began to urge the spirit of heaven to dominate his body.


    In a flash!


    His expression seemed to be in a daze, and immediately the whole person became indifferent. His eyes were cold and calm, even empty, and wiped out all emotions. Only the most primitive and coldest reason completely turned into a machine.


    Zhang Ye, under the control of tianhun, starts to walk around the room. Everything in the room is delicate. Nothing can escape his analysis, even a grain of dust.


    "taste, poor quality perfume, analysis..." Low grade, mature women series, suitable for people between 30 and 45 years old


    "Living room, target sofa, analysis There were two dimple that did not calm down. It was speculated that two people were sitting on it. One of them was inferior with perfume, and the suspect was unknown.


    "Restaurant, target tableware, analysis Two sets of tableware were not washed. It is speculated that the victim and the unknown murderer had a meal, but the water loss of food residue is different. It is speculated that the two did not eat at the same time. " "Living room, target, analysis A 16-year-old young woman, with a good face, adequate nutrition, likes to exercise, and has slight changes in the external ear bone, which is presumed to be caused by frequent wearing ear plugs. There are no open wounds and defensive wounds in her whole body. There are two blood holes with a diameter of 1.2 cm on the right side of the back neck, deep into the aorta, which is the source of death. There are ether residues in the skin around her mouth. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the analyses are shown under the high-speed operation of tianhun. All kinds of analyses and conjectures are combined to form a rough analysis result.


    "According to the analysis, the deceased didn''t go out within six hours before he died, and there was food residue in his stomach. The unknown murderer visited, dazed him with ether, had dinner in his home, and finally killed him at three o''clock in the morning after several hours." "According to the analysis of the unidentified murderer, the target is a female, suspected to be of Chinese origin, between 1.6 and 1.65 meters tall, 30 to 45 years old, low-income group, with strong psychological quality, and can quickly establish trust between the dead, have strong time compulsive behavior, and have certain anti reconnaissance ability."


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye''s emperor soul returns again, and his whole body is full of cold breath, but what he just analyzed has been firmly grasped by him.


    "Frank, come here. Look what this is."


    In the bathroom, Diana gave a cry of surprise.


    Zhang Ye quickly walked over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Frank, what do you think that is?" Diana''s fingers trembled and pointed into the bathtub.Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked in the past and was stunned.


    This is


    In the bathtub, there are all kinds of ghost symbols, just like the patterns he found in the photos before, but there is a bathtub full of them.


    "The art of reincarnation No good


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly changed, suddenly rushed out of the bathroom like lightning, and appeared in the bedroom almost the next second. But at the moment, there is a very strange and terrible scene in the bedroom. The dead who was lying on the bed actually stood on the ground. His skin is pale, and there is no blood color at all. His eyes are empty. He stares directly at Zhang Ye. The two blood holes in his back neck are emitting black smoke, and they are healing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Dare to be evil, dare to perform the magic of reincarnation, you can''t stay."


    Zhang Ye suddenly roared and stepped forward. His five fingers flashed out in an instant, just like claws, and went straight to the face of the dead.


    Gaga!


    The dead made a very ugly voice, but they were not afraid of Zhang Ye, and immediately met him.


    Bang! The girl''s delicate arm suddenly collided with Zhang Ye''s hand, and made an incredible sound of golden sound. The huge force directly lifted the dead and smashed them on the wall, but she was not hurt at all. On the contrary, she became more and more angry.


    "Frank, you..."


    Diana rushed in at the sound, but she almost didn''t break her heart. She didn''t expect that the dead could be reborn:


    "what''s the matter? How can she live?" "No, it''s not her who is alive, but the fierce ghost raised by the unknown murderer who occupies her body. It seems that the girl''s body has a special meaning for the unknown murderer, so she would rather take the risk. " Zhang Ye said coldly.

 Chapter 1252

    "What


    Diana was startled and looked at the dead with wide eyes. She said in horror:


    "frank, do you mean the body of the dead is possessed by the devil of hell?"


    "You can understand that." Zhang Ye nodded, now the situation is urgent, he can no longer give Diana popularization of Chinese cultivation knowledge: "you go out, it''s too dangerous here."


    "No, I won''t go. I can''t watch the devil of hell take away the body of the dead. She deserves to rest in peace." Diana said stubbornly.


    Shit!


    Zhang Ye almost has no gas to smoke son, how this time return to this kind of thing son.


    But he couldn''t help persuading Diana, because the devil had driven the body to fight again.


    "Damn it, I can''t bear to destroy the body of the dead. Do you really think that I''m made of clay? Don''t make a joke on me. I''ll hold my hand." At the critical moment, Zhang Ye finally exerts his real magic power. The air of the void emperor in his body surges out, and his fingers dance wildly. A dark black net appears between his five fingers, intertwined with each other, sending out an extremely evil breath, and goes straight to the dead man''s head.


    Squeak!!


    The evil ghost suddenly uttered a shrill cry, which was mixed with fear, resentment and malice. He was about to run away.


    "Well, do you want to run now? It''s late. " Zhang Ye sneered, and his figure turned into lightning again. In a moment, he put his right hand over the dead man''s head, and black smoke gushed out. The dead man''s scalp was like a steak in a hot pan. The smell of the fishy smell of


    came out, almost choking Diana to faint.


    "Take out the soul!"


    Zhang Ye gave a loud drink, and his arm suddenly raised. A wisp of black smoke poured out of the dead man''s seven orifices and fell into the palm of Zhang Ye''s hand. It turned into a rolling puff of smoke. It was impossible to break free from Zhang Ye''s palm. Ferocious faces appear on the black smoke one after another. After careful identification, Zhang Ye immediately finds out that those are the previous dead, but now they are all turned into evil spirits, and they are fused together by unknown killers. They are cruel and bloodthirsty. They are not good things.


    "Frank, she, how''s she doing?"


    Diana looked at the black smoke rolling in Zhang Ye''s hands in horror, then looked at the dead who had fallen to the ground, and asked with lingering fear:


    "has the ghost been removed?"


    "This is it." Zhang Ye pointed to the black smoke in his hand, and then said: "you stay away. I will use my strength to trace the source of this evil ghost and find out its operator. That person is the unknown murderer."


    "Good."


    Diana walked out of the bedroom right away. She was shocked by the scene just now. However, as soon as he stepped out, the cold faced captain Sheldon came in in a hurry. It was only a few seconds after Zhang Ye found that the dead had mutated to take out the evil spirit. Sheldon came in to Zhang Ye after hearing Dai


    Anna''s scream. Naturally, he didn''t see anything.


    "Diana, what''s the matter with you? What happened." Sheldon asked.


    "No, it''s nothing. I was scared just now. It''s OK." Diana said with a lingering fear, but her eyes instinctively glanced to the bedroom.


    What a sharp eyed man Sheldon was, immediately aware of Diana''s anomaly, and asked:


    "what happened in the bedroom?"


    "No, no, nothing." Diana shook her head in denial.


    "No, I have to see it." Sheldon didn''t believe it and strode into the bedroom.


    "Don''t..." Diana screamed to stop.


    "What''s going on, Diana, you tell me." Sheldon felt that there was something wrong here, and his hand was about to touch the door handle of the bedroom.


    "I don''t know." Diana is still reluctant to tell the truth.


    Squeak!


    At this time, Zhang Ye took the initiative to open the door, frowning, a face of iron blue, mouth also scolded: "Damn, this guy is really hard enough, would rather fight to cut off the mind of the injury, but also to prevent me from finding her."


    That''s right! Just now, Zhang Ye was about to use the soul chasing magic to find out the person''s location through the divine connection between the evil spirit and the unknown murderer, but he didn''t expect that the other party was struggling to get hurt and cut off the divine connection between himself and the evil spirit, which made Zhang Ye


    finally fail in the pursuit, which made him very angry.


    However, anger turns to anger. He still hears the quarrel between Diana and Sheldon outside and returns everything to its original position with superhuman speed in the room. With his terrible memory, it is impossible for others to find any trace.


    So Sheldon saw that everything was normal in the bedroom. He frowned and said, "frank, what are you doing in the room? Is there anything wrong?" "Captain Sheldon, I don''t have any evil hobbies. Now that you''ve asked me, I''ll tell you the truth. Just now, the dead was possessed by evil spirits. I closed the door in order not to be disturbed and carried out the exorcism ceremony. Now, evil spiritsIt''s wiped out. " Zhang Ye light said.


    "Exorcism? Are you an exorcist Sheldon''s eyes suddenly widened, and he also looked at Diana discontentedly, obviously blaming her for her trouble, how to bring the Exorcist to the crime scene.


    "Yes, but I''m a Chinese. It''s different from your exorcism, but the effect is the same."


    Zhang Ye said, seeing that Sheldon is going to attack again, he said again:


    "now I can confirm something, Captain Sheldon, I don''t know if you are interested in listening to it."


    "You said Sheldon suppressed his anger. "The unidentified murderer is a female, who is between 1.6 and 1.65 meters tall, aged between 30 and 45 years old. She is a low-income group with good communication skills and strong psychological quality, and can get medical ether. I think you can start to investigate some medical staff, or women who are engaged in some low-income jobs in hospitals or related units. ¡±Zhang Ye said.


    "Why hospitals? Can''t other people get medical ether?" Sheldon doubted. "Then we can only gamble on our luck. If the other party really gets medical ether from other channels, then we will only have to look for a needle in a haystack. But you don''t have to worry about one thing. There won''t be any more dead people in the last month. I hurt her badly when I was exorcising. At least she can''t kill people in a month. This may be a clue. You can try to investigate from this angle. " Zhang Ye light said.


    "I''ll investigate, but first of all, you''d better come back to the bureau with us and accept an investigation and evaluation." Sheldon said abruptly.


    What!


    Diana''s face turned ugly. "Captain, what do you mean Frank is here to help? Why do you want to investigate him?"


    "It''s OK, Diane. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Ye stopped Diana''s anger with a smile and nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 1253

    FBI headquarters, in an ordinary room. This is not an interrogation room, but more like a quiet conference room, with a long oval table. Zhang Ye sits in one of the seats leisurely, without handcuffs to restrict his personal freedom. His face is naturally calm, and you can not see the slightest fear of being suspected by the FBI. On the other hand, Captain Sheldon''s face was black, and his eyes were full of doubt, doubt, and even surprise. Next to him, the black boy Neo was confused, and he didn''t know why his boss wanted to bring Zhang Ye back for interrogation. Isn''t he Diana''s friend? Three people have been sitting quietly for more than half an hour, and no one is talking. This is a psychological tactic. Captain Sheldon wants to use the quiet environment to give Zhang Ye an invisible pressure. But who is Zhang Ye, a practitioner of China, and a top imperial master? What kind of pressure has not been experienced, and how can he be afraid of Sheldon''s little pressure Little psychological tactics.


    On the contrary, the more calm he was, the more uneasy Sheldon and Neo became. In particular, Neo didn''t know what was going on. Half an hour was enough for him to sit still. He often twisted his body, which made him feel uneasy. Sheldon looked at him several times, but it was useless, and he could hardly bear it himself. However, he saw that Zhang Ye was still motionless, and nothing seemed to affect him. He coughed helplessly and said, "frank, first of all, we didn''t arrest you. If you want to leave, you can do it at any time. Let''s find him You just came back to have a talk and learn about the situation. "


    "I know what captain Sheldon wants to ask. Let''s just say that Diane and I are good friends, and I want to help her with this." Zhang Ye sees Sheldon to open mouth, also laughed, light way.


    "Well, frank, I''m glad you think so, so I''ll put it straight."


    Sheldon nodded and became more serious:


    "when did you come to New York, Mr. Frank?" "A few months ago, I forgot the exact time." Zhang Ye tries his best to act like an ordinary person, otherwise he can remember clearly with his mental strength and memory, not to mention the day he came to New York, even the hours and minutes.


    "So did you know agent Diana before?"


    "No, we got to know each other in her investigation. At that time, as a implicated person in that case, Diane came to me to find out the situation, and we got to know each other."


    "So, you haven''t known each other for a long time. Why do you help her like this? You know, this is a case of serial killers. Most people have been scared for a long time."


    "It''s because of this case that I have to help Diane. Otherwise, if something goes wrong with her and I have the ability to help, I will regret it."


    "You and agent Diana only know each other for a few months, and they can let you help her to this extent. Sorry, it''s really hard for me to understand. After all, she''s not your girlfriend, let alone your wife."


    "But she is my bed friend, between friends and lovers, I want to be closer than ordinary good friends, at least we don''t want to lose each other."


    "This..."


    Sheldon couldn''t help frowning. He grew up in western culture, so it''s not hard to accept what he said to Zhang Ye, so he was blocked for a moment. After thinking about it, he said again:


    "Mr. Frank, you said you were an exorcist, so do you have any other purpose when you enter the crime scene?" "What do you think, Captain Sheldon, if I really went for exorcism, why didn''t I use exorcism directly at the beginning, but through the investigation of clues to find the unknown murderer? In that case, I can solve the problem faster


    Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "Maybe you have some ulterior motives." Sheldon''s words were sharp in an instant. "Ulterior motives? Ha ha, Captain Sheldon, I hope it''s not because I''m a Chinese, otherwise I will think you are discriminating against me and my country. Huaxia is an ancient country with 5000 years of civilization, and your understanding of my country is limited to a small scale. "


    Zhang Ye could not help but calm down, and continued coldly: "in my country, I am not an exorcist, but a practitioner of the right way. It is our duty to kill demons and demons, and such a cruel thing happened. Moreover, the murderer obviously can perform evil magic, which is not the existence that you can resist


    Heng. In fact, I really want to say that if you don''t have me, you can''t solve this problem, because you are not facing people, but evil spirits. " "You..." Sheldon recognized the light irony in Zhang Yehua, his face changed slightly, his fist clenched under the table, and said: "Mr. Frank, this is New York, and it''s our American territory. Is it a bit arrogant to say that?"


    "Captain Sheldon, with all due respect, it''s you who are really arrogant."Zhang Ye leaned back on the chair with ease, his right hand made a virtual fist on the table, and his finger bone tapped on the table: "I can try not to interfere in this matter, I hope you can solve it by yourself. But how many people do you think you can afford to die, ten? Eight? Or even the FBI agents? I can tell you clearly that if I don''t intervene, except for Diane, one of you will be dead, and evil spirits will be very vengeful. "


    Er! Neo, who had not spoken all the time, finally changed his face. He was a devout Christian and believed in God, so he naturally believed that there was a devil in the world. Moreover, he saw that Zhang Ye was so calm and organized that he didn''t seem to be making things up. He could not help shaking in his heart:


    "boss, otherwise we would believe him once, After all... "


    "Shut up."


    Sheldon was very angry in his heart, but now he was told by his own people that it was like the fuse was ignited and the explosive barrel exploded in an instant. "Frank, I''m telling you, don''t think you''re the only one who can solve this problem. I''ll show you to be conceited. We''re not vegetarians either." He suddenly stood up and yelled at Zhang Ye, his angry expression


    was all written on his face.


    "Well, I wish you success."


    Zhang Ye''s understatement once again angered Sheldon, but before he broke out, he heard Zhang Ye ask again: "can I go now?"

 Chapter 1254

    "Well, whatever." Captain Sheldon trembled and waved his hand to let Zhang ye go. Zhang Ye nodded and said with a smile: "finally, I don''t care whether you go to die or not, but since it involves the safety of Diane, I will protect her. But don''t worry, I won''t interfere in your investigation. As long as Diane''s life is not in danger, even if you all die in front of me, I won''t care. " "Frank, you''ve gone too far. Are you cursing us to death? This is FBI headquarters. Believe it or not, I''ll arrest you now." Sheldon stares again, and the whole person seems to be in a state of rage and madness. His eyes staring at Zhang Ye are full of anger and unkindness, as if to tear him to pieces.


    "By the way, one more thing."


    Zhang Ye''s hand was slowly placed on the conference table:


    "don''t try to provoke me, or the consequences will be too much for your president, let alone you."


    Boom!


    An air of emptiness came out of his palm and turned into a blade. In an instant, he cut the whole conference table into powder.


    Ah! When he was scared, he sat back on the ground and looked at the flying dust in horror, while Sheldon also looked at Zhang Ye in consternation. Just now, his outrage disappeared and his face turned white. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Zhang Ye''s seemingly flat body could brew such a terrible supernatural power.


    "Is what he just said true?"


    Sheldon had some doubts, but immediately his faith became firm again:


    "no, I''m an FBI agent. I''m sure I can solve this problem myself."


    Zhang Ye left, while Sheldon sat on the chair weakly, staring at the dust waving all over the sky. Although he had just made a firm determination, he could see that the supernatural power in front of him was still a little scared at the bottom of his heart.


    Can human beings really have such power?


    He couldn''t believe it. What''s more, he didn''t think that for Zhang Ye, even the tip of the iceberg was not a grain of sand in the Ganges.


    Seeing Zhang Ye coming out of the conference room, Diana immediately ran over and asked with concern:


    "frank, our team leader didn''t do anything to you."


    "It''s OK. We just talked about it, but I''m afraid I can''t investigate with you." Zhang Ye light said.


    "How can we do that? If we don''t have you, we''ll be in trouble. We can''t deal with such demons. I''ll go to the captain."


    Diana immediately wants to find Sheldon theory, but she is stopped by Zhang Ye. "Diane, don''t go. Your captain won''t change his mind for a while. In addition, the unknown murderer has been seriously injured by me today, and there will be no crime in at least one month. You can use the clues I gave you to look for it, maybe


    you can find it. "


    Zhang Ye said this, thought about it and added:


    "Diane, I know you are brave, but if you find the unknown murderer, you must not rush up."


    "I, I see." Diana wanted to argue, but she shivered at the thought of the dead who came back from the dead.


    "Well, I''ll leave. If you have something to do, please come back to the hotel." Zhang Yedao.


    "Good." Diana nodded. Zhang Ye just turned around and left, went out of the FBI building, and then found a dark corner to soar into the sky. Since he was seen by Diana last time, he would be seen by others next time. He didn''t want to cause too much sensation, which didn''t conform to his idea of quiet cultivation.


    Of course, it doesn''t count to show his strength in front of Sheldon. He is a kind of shock. Besides, Sheldon''s character will never tell, otherwise the first person to lose face is himself. As Zhang Ye expected, more than half a month has passed, and no unidentified person has reappeared, let alone killed people. Zhang Ye is also happy to be at leisure. Most of the month has been pounding his pulse, and now it has achieved great results


    .


    Now the whole belt vein has been completely penetrated, and there are only four orifices left in chongmai.


    After opening these two meridians, there are only four branches left. Although they are equally important, they can''t be compared with Ren Du double veins, even compared with Dai Chong double veins. As long as he can open his heart and pulse his double pulse, Zhang Ye feels that his savings are almost the same, but he is never the same person. He can be careless in everything except emotion, but his cultivation must be


    perfect.


    The four products of the imperial realm, the Dharma body of the great emperor, he once condensed once, and also felt the power of the abyss like the sea in a flash.


    This time, I want to create a more powerful Dharma body.


    Zhang Ye''s expression is firm, such as the sea cliff in the waves, let the endless waves beat for thousands of years, without any change. However, in more than half a month, he went to the moon base once. After all, he has been away from China for almost three months. Although he often communicated with Mr. long by telephone, and the black materials from Tianying''s investigation were also passed to Mr. long as a pressureIt''s for the use of those people, but things over there are not completely solved.


    After all, he is not interested in this kind of game, and he is not very good at it. It''s better to give these things to more professional people. This is Zhang Ye''s idea. He only needs to do his own things. He will not interfere with other people''s affairs just because he is a powerful monk. What''s more, because he is a powerful monk, he is not suitable to be involved in these kinds of things. His identity is too sensitive. Once he is misunderstood by the big boss for his ambition, it will be a great challenge to him I''m in trouble. Because of this, he has always been out of that circle. Although he can help the country do a lot of things, he still does not control the power. Even though he is now the leader of the Huaxia dragon tribe, almost all the orders and decisions are made by the old dragon. He is more like a powerful symbol, that''s all.


    What Zhang Ye wanted was this effect. He joined the state as emperor Lei, suppressed the ambitions of the five hermits and those who were scattered, and escorted the work of 5000 people in the future.


    After several months of cultivation, 5000 people have been completely transformed.


    The cultivation of Jin and Yuan has reached the peak of congenital nine grades, half step into the realm of emperor. In the first 200 super talents, almost dozens of people have entered the congenital nine grades, and the rest are now stuck in the congenital eight grades, waiting for the doom.


    For the remaining 5000 people, their accomplishments have also improved by leaps and bounds. The fastest one almost has to break through the congenital eight, while the slowest one has the congenital six. Zhang Ye believes that after holding on for a whole year, if these people are released, it will be a vicious force sweeping the world.

 Chapter 1255

    "Ono, look, I''ve stepped into the realm of the emperor." Zhou Mengru, beside Zhang Ye, said triumphantly that from the moment she stepped into the imperial realm, she seemed to understand that her longevity has increased by tens of thousands of years, which is her biggest driving force to break through the imperial realm, that is, to spend 10000 years with Zhang Ye.


    Before Fang Zichen and Ning Jinxuan broke through the imperial realm, she suddenly felt a lot of crisis. She was not afraid of being robbed of Zhang''s position by others, but just afraid that she could not continue to accompany Zhang Ye. You should know that the longevity yuan of a monk is not improved at one time, but when every monk breaks through a complete realm, such as returning to the nature the day after tomorrow, it is reasonable to increase the longevity yuan of a thousand years, but the longevity yuan of a thousand years will not continue to increase


    even if you have been practicing to the top of the nine grades of the nature, you must always be within a thousand years, otherwise you will lose mana quickly In just a few months, he became a frail old man.


    The emperor''s realm is also the same. Wanzai Shouyuan is not just Wanshou realm, but Shouyuan owned by the whole emperor''s realm. Therefore, the earlier the breakthrough, the better. What''s more, Zhou Mengru''s pressure is even greater. Because of the confinement of heaven and earth, they are all born on the earth. Although their mana has increased, their Shouyuan has not increased. They are still ordinary people. For a monk, only a few decades of time is fleeting, which is too short.


    Now, Zhou Mengru has finally achieved her wish to build the emperor''s realm. Shouyuan has greatly increased for thousands of years, and her heart has finally been put down. But Shu Lan is more pressing than she is, because she is the oldest of all the women in Zhang Ye. Although the age gap between teenagers doesn''t seem to matter to monks, after all, Shu Lan began to practice when she was more than 40 years old, and her physical function began to decline, even if Zhang Ye tried every means to make up for her lack of blood, But she is still the slowest of all women to practice.


    The emperor''s realm is Shu Lan''s only chance. Only when she breaks through the emperor''s realm, reverses her Qi and blood, turns her mana into emperor''s Qi, and reshapes her whole body, can she radiate her youth and powerful Qi and blood again. So among Zhang Ye''s women, except Fang Zichen, a Wuchi, Shu Lan is the one who works hard to cultivate. Even so, she can only catch up with other women. Now she has reached the state of congenital eight goods, but she has exhausted all her efforts.


    In addition to the two of them, most of the other women are very common, not too evil existence, also not too backward people. Huo Mingwei, Qin yaoyue and Feng Yan, as the second echelon of Zhang Ye''s Hougong practitioners, have also followed Fang Zichen and Ning Jinxuan and stepped into the realm of the emperor one after another, while leina, shangguanwan and Shen Lu, as the third echelon, are stuck in the realm of congenital nine grades


    , but Shu Lan is the most hardworking but also the slowest. Now it''s the realm of congenital eight grades, and they can break through congenital eight grades anytime and anywhere Jiupin. Among these wives, Shangguan Wan is the most pitiful one for Zhang Ye. Although she has completely refined her natural ingratitude in her body, her cultivation speed is amazing, but her character is lively and active, and she is not able to concentrate all the time. Otherwise, her cultivation of Tian Fu is the highest among all women. If she has the hard work of Shu Lan and Fang Zichen, she will be in the second grade of the imperial realm now It''s possible for blood to come back to immortality. However, although Zhang Ye knew this, he didn''t care about it. Anyway, it was sooner or later that Shangguan Wan broke through to the imperial realm, and he didn''t have to worry about so much. Since wanwan didn''t have such a strong desire to cultivate, let her be a little princess with no worries.


    "Husband, do you think I can go back to earth now?" Seeing that Zhang Ye was lost in thought, Zhou Mengru asked again.


    "Well? How do you remember going back to earth? " Zhang Ye was shocked. "It''s boring here, and I think our son hasn''t come to see me recently. I guess the group is busy. What''s more, sister Mingwei and sister yaoyue also want to go back. After all, there are lingkuang things to deal with over there, and now we have broken through the realm of the emperor, and there is no problem crossing the universe. Honey, let''s go back, OK Zhou Mengru bit Zhang Ye''s arm in a coquettish way.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye was stunned. It''s the first time that Zhou Mengru has been in love with him for so many years.


    Does it mean that when sister Ru reached the realm of the emperor, a big stone finally relaxed, and all her potential personalities burst out?


    Seeing Zhang Ye looking at herself without speaking, Zhou Mengru''s face changed slightly. After several seconds, she sighed and said: "husband, I want to tell you something. I hope you don''t blame me."


    "What?" Zhang Ye is curious. "I, I think of building an army recently. When I broke through the Empire, I seemed to see him again. I''m sorry. I thought I had completely forgotten, but... " Zhou Mengru said wrongly, her eyes were red, as if she was blaming herself,


    she already had such a wonderful husband, but she was still thinking wildly. She was so damned.


    Zhang Ye''s warm hand was gently held in her hand, and then Zhou Mengru heard his voice like spring breeze: "go back and see him."what?


    Zhou Mengru can''t help but be stunned. She looks up at Zhang Ye and thinks she has heard the wrong thing.


    "Husband, what are you talking about? I, I don''t have it." "I know, Mengru, I believe you." Zhang Ye said faintly, with the most gentle smile on his face. Even the usual name of sister Ru disappeared, but he became a more intimate dream Ru: "but since you see him when you break through the Empire, it shows that he is still your heart knot."


    "I, I..." Zhou Mengru lowered her head like a pupil who had made a mistake. "Mengru, I don''t blame you, and I hope you can see him, because this is your heart knot, which has been deeply rooted in your heart. If you don''t release him and keep pressing him in your heart, he will gradually become stronger and stronger, and finally become your


    demon, which is extremely unfavorable to your future practice. " Zhang Yedao.


    "Husband, you, don''t you really blame me? I hate myself. Why is that so?" Zhou Mengru bit her lips, looking very painful. "No, I don''t blame you, and I''m glad you can talk about it with me. Go back to see him, have a good chat in front of his tomb, and release your heart knot. Only in this way can you reconcile with the past and put it down. I believe my old woman can do it." Zhang Ye encouraged her with a smile, gentle eyes let Zhou Mengru instant sink. "Well, I will." There was an infinite firmness in Zhou Mengru''s eyes.

 Chapter 1256

    After solving Zhou Mengru''s problem, Zhang Ye and she are gentle for a while. Then they leave her room to find Huo Mingwei.


    At this time, Huo Mingwei has returned to her workaholic state. Even on the moon, she is also carefully looking at the documents, which are all documents about lingkuang mining that she brought from the earth by Ning Jinxuan.


    It has been three months since the mining of lingkuang, and the country is actively preparing for it. But this time, their plan has not been put in China. Even though there are a lot of lingkuang reserves in China, the country still chooses Africa as its target.


    That''s right!


    This time, their goal is Africa, a vast and sparsely populated land, but also the most chaotic place in the world.


    "Husband, you''re here. What''s the matter with sister ru? Has her heart been untied?" Huo Mingwei put down the document in her hand and asked.


    Er! Zhang Ye gave a wry smile. As a family of high-level practitioners, this is the only one that is the worst. Everyone seems to have no secret. The highly sensitive five senses can let any one of them break through the building and hear the clear conversation of others.


    after all, these are all family members. There is no secret to speak of, and they don''t set up small magic tricks such as sound barrier.


    "It''s OK. She will solve it by herself. Let''s talk about lingkuang. What do you think?" Zhang Ye asked. "Well, the prospects are good. Although Africa seems to be barren, but the reserves of lingkuang are extremely amazing. Jinxuan carried out a series of surveys in Africa on behalf of me a few days ago. We have found three large ore veins, and the total output is estimated to be more than 200 million tons. However, they are all ordinary lingkuang. If they were to be developed for a few years, the quality would be improved. After all, heaven and earth are now confined It took less than half a year to solve the problem. It''s too short. " Huo Mingwei said. "Oh? This is very good news. We can obtain the mining rights of three large-scale veins first. The reserves of 200 million tons can not be mined out in a short time. These are extremely important strategic materials. We must take the lead in ensuring that the state holds the mining rights in hand. In addition, after you go back this time, you have to carry out another exploration. It''s not that I don''t believe in Jinxuan, but with your help There may be something new about the degree of care. " Zhang Yedao.


    "I understand. I''ll do it. Tomorrow I''ll go back with sister Ru. In addition to sister Ru, Qin yaoyue and I will go back to Africa again." Huo Mingwei said. "OK, but we have to do a good job in negotiation with the country. We can give up a small part of our interests, but we can''t suffer too much losses. Although money is useless to us, no one will think that they have less money. Ha ha, what''s more, no one knows whether there will be more money burning places in the future." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, husband. Don''t you believe me about that?" Huo Mingwei said confidently.


    "I, I don''t believe you, but I''m afraid that you will eat those people clean and not even vomit their bones, ha ha." Zhang Ye laughed, but in exchange for Huo Mingwei slightly coquettish powder fist.


    From Huo Mingwei''s room out, Zhang Ye and other wives to warm for a while, and then went to Qin yaoyue''s room.


    But as soon as he entered her room, Zhang Ye saw Qin yaoyue sitting by the bed with a straight face. He looked at him, but he snorted and turned his face.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye quickly stepped forward, held her shoulders, broke off Qin yaoyue, and asked with a smile:


    "what''s the matter, wife, who made you angry."


    "Hum, who else is you? You are the last one to come to see me. It turns out that I don''t matter at all in your heart." Qin demon moon angry strange way.


    "How can I? You are as important in my heart as other people. I haven''t learned the skill of separation yet. If I learn it in the future, I''ll give you a husband, OK?" Zhang Ye discusses a way. "Not good." Qin yaoyue was ungrateful. She snorted as if she was still angry. She murmured some grievances and said, "husband, people have done so much for you. Why do you think of me at the end of every time you have something. I admit that I used to be the kind of sinister and cunning woman, but now I have changed. Why do you... "


    This


    Zhang Ye is speechless by Qin yaoyue. It''s not that he really repels Qin yaoyue in his heart, but that he has never thought about this problem at all, or always feels that Qin yaoyue can understand people''s heart, which is perhaps the existence that needs no comfort.


    But But he forgot that Qin yaoyue, no matter how skillful she is in calculation, is also a woman, and a woman who is concerned and in love, and needs constant care from her lover.


    "Yaoyue wife, I''m sorry. I''ve been neglecting you all the time. I hope you can forgive me." When Zhang Ye realized this, he immediately admitted his mistake. It''s not shameful to admit his mistake with his wife.


    "Well, that''s about the same." Qin yaoyue is not a fussy woman. She just wants to use this small method to make Zhang Ye pay more attention to herself. Now when she hears Zhang Ye''s sincere apology, her heart suddenly becomes happy. She pours on Zhang Ye''s body, closes her eyes, breathes deeply, and feels Zhang Ye''s breath.But the next second, Qin demon month suddenly a Zheng, raised the body to look at Zhang Ye, eyes with unspeakable meaning.


    "Why?" Zhang Ye was bewildered by Qin yaoyue.


    "Husband, you have the smell of a strange woman." Qin demon said with a smile.


    Ah!!


    This voice is not made by Zhang Ye, but the voice of the women in other rooms. Obviously, they are eavesdropping on the conversation between Zhang Ye and Qin yaoyue intentionally or unintentionally.


    "No, I don''t have the smell of a strange woman." Zhang Ye quickly shook his head like a rattle and refused to admit it. "Honey, you don''t have to lie to me, and our sisters won''t object to you finding us another sister, but there seems to be something strange in this smell, eh, it seems to be the taste of Westerners. Hee hee, my husband, it seems that you have found a new lover in New York for a few months Qin demon month eye wave spread, a smile is coquettish to no good. "No, absolutely not, demon month, how can you not believe me? I did meet a female agent in New York, but we are just ordinary friends, absolutely nothing else, absolutely." Zhang Ye said that at last, looking at Qin yaoyue''s eyes, which seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts, he felt guilty. "Hee hee, husband, you feel guilty. I didn''t say anything. You can''t carry it on yourself. It seems that you and the female agent are definitely not friends. Let me guess. I know something about the FBI.


    ¡±Qin demon month said with a smile, but let Zhang Ye more nervous, many years have no cold sweat can''t help but flow down.

 Chapter 1257

    But Qin yaoyue didn''t care about Zhang Ye''s tension. In her opinion, it was just a joke between husband and wife. "There are many women in the FBI, but not many of them are worthy of my husband. Halle Brent, known as black pearl, is one of them, but she''s a little older. She''s about thirty-five years old. Tut Tut, no


    if you are my husband, it should be OK."


    Qin yaoyue said, and glanced at Zhang Ye''s thigh, which made Zhang Ye very embarrassed. As soon as she wanted to say something, she was interrupted by Qin yaoyue: "in addition, there is no one else. A woman who is worthy of my husband must have both talent and appearance. She is young and beautiful, smart and sensible, and has character and ability. Well, in this way Hee hee, I see. Diane


    nadrik, it must be her. That bomb girl is very good. "


    While she said with a smile, she peeked at the expression on Zhang Ye''s face, and saw that although his face was expressionless, there was a flash of fluctuation in the extension.


    Qin yaoyue''s mouth instantly raised a proud smile, put her arms around Zhang Ye''s neck, and intimately said in his ear:


    "hee hee, husband, I guess right, it must be Diana''s bomb girl. How about her Kung Fu? Can you satisfy her husband?"


    Sweat!


    Waterfall sweat!


    The worst sweat!


    Although Zhang Ye knows that the relationship between Diana and herself will not be able to hide from his wives sooner or later, Qin yaoyue infers Diana from these clues alone. This ability of insight into people''s heart is too terrible.


    What''s more, how do you answer this question?


    Satisfied?


    Or are you very dissatisfied? Zhang Ye''s embarrassed face and hesitation is that he doesn''t speak. No matter what he says at this time, it''s wrong. Women are as broad-minded as the sea in many times, but their hearts have always been as small as a needle in this matter. Now he can even feel that many ears are waiting for his answer in the surrounding rooms, including Zhou Mengru.


    No answer!


    I just don''t answer.


    Zhang Ye looks at Qin yaoyue in his arms with a righteous face, and he just doesn''t speak with his mouth closed.


    Hee hee!


    Qin demon month see him silent, but still have a way, embrace his neck way: "husband, you don''t have to say, because your action has explained everything."


    "What?" Zhang Ye was shocked.


    Your own actions? What action? He didn''t do anything. "No action is action, my silly husband. Don''t forget that you came back three months later and wandered around our sisters'' rooms, but still didn''t sleep in any of them. Doesn''t that mean everything Qin demon Yue said with a smile.


    Shit!


    Zhang Ye wants to cover his face now. His wife is too smart, any trace can not escape her eyes, fortunately she is his wife, if the enemy, Zhang ye think all feel shudder, it is absolutely to be eaten, even the bone scum is not left


    ah. "Demon moon, you are really a goblin. You can''t hide anything. Well, I admit it, but Diana and I are really just friends and have no relationship Zhang Ye had no choice but to say that he had to admit it anyway. He said earlier that there was a gap between the province and the old women.


    "No, honey, you don''t seem to be irresponsible. Is it because Diana is a blonde?" Qin yaoyue pretended to be surprised.


    "How can it be that Diana doesn''t want to go back to China with me?" Zhang Yedao.


    "Well, what''s the matter with the blonde? No, I have to meet her this time. I''ll see what she can do. She''s favored by my husband, but she''s not obedient. I''m so angry. " Qin yaoyue immediately became unconvinced.


    "No, demon moon, don''t go."


    Zhang Ye quickly stopped, cold sweat down again.


    Qin yaoyue vs Diana?


    With that stupid bomb girl Diana?


    Afraid to be sold by Qin yaoyue, I''ll count the money for her. I don''t know how to die.


    "What''s the matter Qin yaoyue asked with a smile.


    "Nothing. I think it''s good to have such a friend. There''s no need to become a lover or wife. Pure friendship is very precious." Zhang Ye explained quickly, but he didn''t believe it.


    "Well, you''re scared. I''m joking with you. When did you see me getting involved in your business?" Qin demon Yue said with a smile.


    Not mixed in?


    How did Huo Mingwei become my wife? At the beginning, you didn''t set up such a big situation to drag the whole Huo family into the water. At least Mingwei won''t fall in love with herself in such a short time.


    Zhang ye murmured in his heart, but he didn''t show anything on his face: "good wife, I know you are the best. Well, well, I''ll go back to Huaxia later, and then I''ll go back to New York. You can go back with sister Ru and Mingwei tomorrow. I''ll do the things I told you well, but it''s related to the futureWe''ll see what happens in the future. "


    He said so, kissing Qin yaoyue''s forehead, stood up and left.


    Hee hee!


    Qin yaoyue is smiling in the room, with a charming radian of a sign on the corner of her mouth:


    "Diana, I can''t believe it''s you. At the beginning, I had a little holiday with you. If you want to step into the gate of Zhangjia''s back house, we have to have a fight."


    Her voice rang out in her heart, but Zhang Ye didn''t know it.


    More than half an hour later, Zhang Ye finally returned to the capital of China and went directly to Mr. Long''s office.


    At this time, it was two o''clock in the afternoon, but Mr. long was already busy. Recently, with the return of aura, more and more talented practitioners emerged in China. If only relying on the supervision of members of the dragon group, they could not do what they wanted.


    Although Zhang Ye''s reputation can be used to help the five clans in this matter, no one knows whether the five clans will hide their secrets.


    Many things, or to control in their own hands is the best.


    "You''re back. New York is not fun." Long Lao didn''t look up, but he had already sensed the appearance of Zhang Ye and said casually. "It''s just a city. What''s interesting about it? Besides, I spend most of my time practicing in hotels and never go out to play." Zhang Ye said that when talking with Mr. long, he was not so nervous. After all, Mr. long didn''t have Qin yaoyue''s eyes. "Don''t be so hard-working, you boy. It''s too tired for us old people to chase. Now I''m still a product of the imperial realm, and the growth of the imperial spirit is fast, but it''s only in the medium term. Look at you, three products of the imperial realm, and I''m afraid it''s in the late stage. It won''t be long before we can make a breakthrough. You can''t let us old people save snacks. " Old dragon can''t help complaining.

 Chapter 1258

    "It''s my fault, too?"


    Zhang Ye looked at the old dragon and felt that the old thing was making trouble for nothing.


    "Hum, I don''t blame you. I''m your father-in-law. Your realm is so much higher than mine. I don''t think I have any light on my face." Old dragon said.


    "What''s the matter, doesn''t it mean that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead?"


    "Go away, I don''t want to die on the beach."


    Weng and his son-in-law immediately started the bickering mode. Hearing this, the guards outside the door were very frightened. They said to themselves, "I can''t hear you, I can''t hear you, I can''t hear you


    For a long time, the two men''s mouth gun war ended, which relieved the guards outside. Then they heard old dragon say: "well, your cultivation speed is too evil, and I won''t compare with you. As long as I''m faster than old man Zhang, haha."


    "OK, you''re good. By the way, what''s going on here recently? Are those people still against it?" Zhang Ye quickly changed the topic. He didn''t want to spend hours fighting with long Lao. "How dare they object? Ha ha, you just have a way. The black materials dug up are wonderful. You don''t even see the faces of those people at that time. Ha ha, it''s like letting the old man eat an ice factory in dog days. It''s called "beautiful." Long said happily.


    "It''s ok if I don''t object. Anyway, I don''t intend to do anything about them. As long as they don''t jump out to make trouble, after another year or two, the practitioners will be the trend of the times. They can''t even object." Zhang Ye said with a smile. "Well, I think so, too. The big boss is very happy this time. He praises you for your good work. Let me thank you on his behalf. Boy, you have entered the core circle of big boss this time. How about that? Do you feel proud


    Old dragon said with a smile. "No, you know me. I''m not interested in things like this. From beginning to end, I was just a businessman, not a politician, and I didn''t have that talent. If I were to be the head of the city, I''m afraid I''d make a mistake. " Zhang Ye


    seeing that there seemed to be some signal in long Lao''s words, he immediately cut off the signal. "Smelly boy, you really don''t even give me a chance to speak. What''s wrong with being an official? This time, the big boss really wants to push you to the top. He wants you to be the mayor of Mobei city. You don''t mean it at all?" Long


    said the old man faintly, staring at Zhang Ye with meaningful eyes, not knowing whether he was sincere or tentative.


    Mobei city?


    Isn''t that sister Ru''s hometown?


    Zhang Ye Leng for a while, immediately saw long Lao''s eyes, but in the heart instantly understood a lot of things.


    It''s a trial.


    At the moment, Mr. long obviously does not represent himself, but the boss is talking to him and asking for his opinions. If he shows the slightest ambition at this time, it will not be a better welfare to wait for him.


    After all, his power is too strong. In the eyes of the big boss, his personal force has reached the point where the most sophisticated weapons on the earth can''t be controlled.


    If a person has such a terrible and uncontrollable power, once his ambition breeds, it will definitely bring bad things to a country, and it is very likely to be a devastating disaster.


    "I''m not interested, Mr. long. I asked if you could help me carry it. Don''t try to test me as soon as there''s any trouble. Is that interesting?"


    Zhang Ye frowned. For the first time, he expressed some displeasure in front of Mr. long: "my strength has not become like this in a day. For so many years, my strength has been growing explosively. But have you ever seen my ambition? No, I don''t have any interest in the stage of politicians at all. Being an official is not worthwhile for me On the contrary, it''s a burden and a drag, which will take up a lot of my cultivation time. "


    "You boy, just ask you. Don''t be angry." Old dragon laughs.


    "Is that a question? It''s a matter of trust. What''s the relationship between you and me, Weng son-in-law? You shout every day that I''m your half son, so you have no confidence in your half son? " Zhang Ye is not happy. "Well, well, it''s too serious. It''s not that I don''t trust you, but the boss doesn''t know you well enough. At least I said a lot of good things for you in front of him. " Seeing that Zhang Ye was really a little angry, Mr. long was busy persuading him.


    "Come on, in the eyes of you politicians, I''ll always be a restless factor, I understand. Don''t worry. When five thousand people are trained and the matter of yunqinghai is solved, I''ll leave and let you rest assured. "


    Zhang Ye said, but he suddenly remembered something in his heart. When he just broke through to the congenital nine grades and achieved the reputation of Lei Huang, Xiao ran once framed him and made him fall into a dead place. Later, an old ghost who only heard the voice saved him, but he also made an agreement with the old ghost to save him after the achievement of the Emperor.


    It seems that Yun Qinghai knows about it.


    Would he like to rescue him now. Zhang Ye fell into deep thinking and weighing the pros and cons. If he could save him, he didn''t know who he was, what character he was, and what skills he practiced. If he was an old devil, cruel and bloodthirsty, wouldn''t he give himself another chanceLooking for a strong opponent? But if he doesn''t help him, he will lose the chance to make friends with the old ghost. If Yun Qinghai releases him, the old ghost will be in the same camp with Yun Qinghai. At that time, he will deal with Yun Qinghai and the old ghost at the same time


    , which will make things more troublesome and difficult.


    Save or not?


    That''s a real problem.


    Zhang Ye runs at a high speed in his mind, analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of this matter, as well as a series of consequences, and finally he makes a decision.


    Not for the time being!


    All wait for oneself to step into emperor territory four goods, had better suppress cloud clear sea to say again.


    But he can''t just let it go. He''d better go to the isolated island again and put down some prohibitions, which can not only stop Yun Qinghai, but also give himself time to react. In addition, it would be better if he could communicate with the old ghost and find out his details. Of course, he didn''t expect much about it. Most of the other party was an old ghost who had lived for thousands of years. He didn''t know how much he had gone through conspiracy. It was not easy to tell the truth from his mouth.


    Wait!


    Zhang Ye suddenly came up with another idea in his mind. Hey hey, why don''t you take this opportunity to make a game and pit old cloud ghost?


    It''s a great opportunity. Anyway, he has to do it. It''s better to unite with Jiang ye and use the picture of Shangjiang country and Tiandi clock.


    Hey, hey! Cloud old ghost, this time see you die or not.

 Chapter 1259

    The more calculating Zhang is, the more feasible he thinks it is.


    First of all, Yun Qinghai is sure to know about the old ghost of Gudao. With his character, he will never miss this opportunity. He will definitely find a way to save the old ghost of Gudao and then pull him into his own camp.


    Then I will use this idea to unite Jiang ye and Xiao Jingyu to lay out a plan. It''s best to beat him. Even if he can''t beat him, he will have scruples in his heart.


    Although all of Zhang Ye''s life is taught by Yun Qinghai, he knows him like the palm of his hand, but now he has the spirit of heaven, but it''s different. With the calculation ability of the spirit of heaven, he has the capital to fight.


    Even if he loses this time, he can at least make a dent in his self-confidence. The next time he does harm to himself, he should have scruples and be timid. This is victory.


    "Smelly boy, who are you thinking about? You are so insidious." Long Lao''s voice interrupted Zhang Ye''s thoughts.


    "It''s nothing. I just thought of a way to pit old cloud ghost. Hey, if it succeeds, old cloud ghost will at least be greatly hurt. It will be of great benefit to us." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Oh? What is it? " Long Lao is also interested.


    "Hey hey, Shanren has his own clever plan. It''s not convenient to disclose it for the time being. You''ll know later, and it shouldn''t be too long. Well, I''m going to arrange this first. Let''s go. "


    Zhang Ye didn''t wait for the old dragon to say anything, but disappeared directly in the room.


    Ah?


    What else did Mr. long want to say? As a result, there was still a shadow of Zhang Ye in the room, and he said in silence:


    "smelly boy, you are more busy than the boss all day, and you don''t even have time to listen to a word. I''m so angry."


    Muttering, he pressed a button on the desk, and the TV set opposite the office said, "boss, you have just observed, what do you think of this guy? I think you can rest assured." "Well, Lao Ning, what you said before is right. Ono really has no mind. Now I hope he can step on this road. Mobei City, well, it''s a bit remote. What do you think of Nanjiang city? " The big boss said with a smile, as if he was talking about a small matter.


    "This..."


    Long Lao''s cold sweat almost came out, this is the big boss''s promise, mayor Nanjiang? Zhang Ye needs to be developed.


    "What? Don''t you think it''s right? " Asked the big boss.


    "No, boss, I know you cherish talents, but as you saw just now, this boy is really not interested in this road. I think the location of Nanjiang City, he will agree." Long Laodao. "It shouldn''t be possible. Nanjiang is different from Mobei. This is his hometown. If he can take the position of mayor of Nanjiang, he will return to his hometown in glory. Such a thing is a good reward for him. He will have different opinions." The boss''s face is a little strange, but more confused. "Boss, I don''t think we need to worry about that. You don''t practice. You don''t know much about the practitioner''s mentality. To the stinky boy''s realm, everything in the world of mortals is like the past, which can''t shake his heart. In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s a good thing to return home in glory, but he may not care. No, he certainly won''t care. I''m afraid the only thing he''s looking for now is the supreme way of heaven. " Old dragon said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s like this."


    The big boss nodded thoughtfully and said:


    "well, it seems that my realm is low. Since that''s the case, let''s talk about..."


    Next, the big boss talked with Mr. long about some recent state affairs, which naturally has nothing to do with Zhang Ye.


    And Zhang Ye, at this time, has appeared again in front of the River night, but did not expect to see a very strange scene. Jiang Ye is eating in the office at this time, but what he is sitting next to is a woman with an ordinary face but an indescribable soft temperament, which makes people feel a warm, intellectual and kind atmosphere from her.


    Whoosh!


    But the moment Zhang Ye appeared, he disappeared again.


    "Jiang ye, was there a man just now?" The woman asked Jiang ye in amazement, because Zhang Ye just appeared for 0.1 seconds, she couldn''t see who it was.


    "No, no, maybe you''re blinded." The River night surface says, but in the heart is about to Zhang Ye scold individual endless skin.


    Dada dada!


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    The River night has no good spirit son of answer, know the door is Zhang Ye.


    "Hey, I''m eating. It seems I''m not at the right time. Who is this?" Zhang ye came in, like a good friend who just came to find Jiang Ye.


    "My girlfriend, Bai Rui, this is my friend, Zhang Ye." Jiang Ye introduces himself to them.


    as like as two peas, he stood there, looking at Zhang Ye, and looking at Jiang night. He exclaimed: "


    , you look exactly alike? Twin brothers? ""No


    "No


    Two people with one voice deny, but let Bai Rui scared.


    finally said, as like as two peas, "Miss Bai, Hello, I met Chang ye for the first time. I met her by chance and met him with a similar River night." then he became a good friend. Didn''t he mention to you? "Ah, no, I haven''t known Jiang ye for a long time. Maybe I haven''t remembered it yet." Bai Rui quickly says this, and politely shakes hands with Zhang Ye. However, Jiang Ye''s eyes look like tight guard. It seems that as long as she meets Zhang Ye, her girlfriend will run away with Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye where can''t understand his eyes, immediately smile and cry, way: "River night, you find a girlfriend also don''t say to me, really is not enough meaning ah, otherwise how can I and my wife come to you to play autumn breeze."


    When he said this, Jiang Ye was a little relieved, and his attitude towards Zhang Ye was much better. Zhang Ye''s words just now tell us a lot of things. He has a wife and can''t accept other women. It''s said to Jiang ye to make him feel at ease. Don''t say that he doesn''t have the heart to hook up with his girlfriend. Even if he wants to hook up, he knows that he has a wife and won''t be interested in himself.


    "What are you doing here?" Jiang ye asked.


    "Well, I have something to discuss with you, but I don''t think it''s convenient?" Although Zhang Ye said inconveniently, he didn''t mean to move the place. Bai Rui is also a smart woman. At a glance, she saw that they had something important to discuss. She quickly stood up and said, "Jiang ye, my unit has something else to do, so I''ll go first. Call me when you''re not busy."

 Chapter 1260

    "Today, if you don''t give me a good reason, I''ll kill you. I''ll stay with Ruirui for a while, and I''ll be disturbed by you bastard."


    Jiang night sent away Bai Rui, and after coming back, he stares at Zhang Ye fiercely, with a bad tone.


    "No, you just saw that girl was very kind, and I had feelings for you. How could it be difficult to meet? Ha ha, you are not the wood that always makes people angry." Zhang Ye laughed.


    "Go away, you know what? Ruirui is a high-speed rail crew member. She goes home every two or three days, otherwise I would be like this?" Jiang Ye is full of resentment. "Why don''t you propose early? When you get married, you''ll take the opportunity to have a child. She''ll have a rest at home. Then you can take advantage of this time to do her ideological work and let her do something else. Anyway, you''re not short of money. A few hundred


    million a year is enough for you to live." Zhang Ye shrugged.


    "Shut up, local tyrant." Jiang Ye''s face is a little more heavy. It''s obviously not as simple as Zhang Ye said. Maybe Bai Rui still dislikes him as a manager in minglou.


    "Well, it''s your business. I''m just a suggestion. Let''s get down to business." Zhang Ye looked serious, stopped for a moment and continued: "I plan to design cloud old ghost once."


    Hum! The River night is cold to hum a, obviously just now of the gas son still didn''t shun come over, sneer a way: "is, you cow, design cloud old ghost?"? Naive, if he could let your intrigue be designed, he would have lost his life long ago. How could he live till today? " "You can''t do that. We''ve all seen the strength of old cloud''s cunning. It''s really hard for anyone to count on him because of his cunning and shamelessness. But What if it''s a plot. " Zhang Ye smiles faintly


    up.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Ye obviously didn''t understand.


    "What do you think of a situation that he has to face, a situation that he has to come because of his honest and upright strategy?" Zhang Yedao.


    "No way." Jiang Ye exclaimed, shaking his head like a rattle: "don''t be kidding. You think old cloud is a dead man. How can you be at your disposal? You are crazy."


    "I''m not crazy. I just think of a very interesting thing." Zhang Ye shrugged, sat down on the sofa, took an apple and snapped: "hmm? It''s sweet. "


    "What do you think of?" Jiang Ye is not in a good mood. "What can I say? Ha ha, OK, I''ll talk about it. " With a smile, Zhang Ye thought a little and said, "my idea is very simple. If we don''t come, we will be stronger. It will be more difficult for him to compete with us. The situation in the future will be more difficult, and he will even put the balance of victory on our side. If he comes here, once he succeeds, his strength will also be greatly increased, making us unable to cope with it, and he will not be able to do any more disgusting things to connect with


    ring killers. "


    "Do you really have such a way?"


    Jiang Ye looks at Zhang Ye''s blatant talk. It doesn''t seem like a fake. His brows wrinkle and he begins to think about the possibility of this matter.


    "Of course, if not, what can I do to see you and Bai Ruixiu love each other?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Go away, don''t mention Ruirui. I''m angry when I mention it." River night black face way. "Well, well, I won''t mention it." Zhang Ye looks at Jiang ye with tears and smiles. The magic of love in his heart is really great. In ancient times, several fairies could fall in love with mortals, but now there are still Jiang ye, a master of the imperial realm, who can instantly turn into a happy and angry idiot. It''s really amazing.


    "Talk about your bureau. What''s going on?" Jiang ye asked.


    "It''s a long story..."


    "To make a long story short."


    "I know an old ghost who has been sealed. I don''t know who it is. Old ghost Yun also knows it and wants to save him. We set up a bureau here."


    Oh?


    When Jiang ye heard Zhang Ye''s words, his face became strange and he asked with some uncertainty:


    "you can''t find it on an isolated island."


    "Yes, why, you know?" Zhang Ye was surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiang ye knew about it, and he didn''t tell himself. He just looked at his face.


    "Of course I know, and I''m afraid the whole earth knows better than I do." Jiang Ye grinned bitterly and said, "that''s an old devil that my master has sealed with his own hands."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was also surprised. Then he saw that Jiang ye took out the picture of the country and called Xiao Jingyu.


    Soon, a wisp of green smoke shrouded in the picture of country and country, Xiao Jingyu came out: "night Son, what''s the matter with you looking for me? It depends on your face. What''s the matter?"


    "Master, I''m afraid something''s wrong." Jiang ye took a look at Zhang Ye and took a deep breath: "Zhang Ye and old cloud ghost have found the old black mountain demon, and old cloud ghost is going to save him."


    What!


    Xiao Jingyu was shocked, his face turned white, and his eyes were a little frightened"Zhang Ye, is that true? Did you really find the seal of the old black mountain demon


    Black mountain old demon?


    Zhang Ye almost didn''t smile. If it wasn''t for the serious look of the two people in front of him, he would have covered his stomach with laughter now.


    "You two, are you sure you are talking about the old black mountain demon? Is that Nie Xiaoqian''s grandmother? " He asked, stifling a smile.


    "Yes, that''s the tusk." Xiao Jingyu nodded solemnly.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help it any more. He covered his stomach and began to laugh, laughing and saying:


    "Xiao Jingyu, you won''t tell me, you are Ning caichen."


    Ning caichen?


    Xiao Jingyu was stunned and said, "who is Ning caichen?"


    "Master, what Zhang Ye said is a fairy tale, probably like this..." Jiang Ye quickly popularizes the story of the ghost of a beautiful girl to Xiao Jingyu. "It''s all in a mess. What a ferocious old devil the black mountain old demon is. He''s full of ghosts and spirits. His cultivation reached the ninth grade of the imperial realm ten thousand years ago, and he''s ranked among the immortals. If my master and I hadn''t joined hands with more than 3000 disciples of tiandaozong and set up the immortal array of ten thousand stars, we couldn''t have done anything with him. As his maid holding the sword, Nie Xiaoqian has killed many people as a ghost. How could she fall in love with a scholar? It''s ridiculous.


    " Xiao''s whole body was trembling, and he could hardly keep his human form.


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, Zhang Ye finally stopped laughing and took a cold breath.


    "Is the old black mountain demon so terrible?" "Nonsense, these evil spirits are almost immortal. Unless heaven and earth are immortal, they can''t kill him at all. They can only be sealed." Xiao Jingyu''s expression is dignified to the extreme, very serious way: "Zhang Ye, you must not release this demon, otherwise the whole earth will have a huge catastrophe."

 Chapter 1261

    "I''m afraid I can''t decide that."


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help but smile bitterly:


    "now it''s not only me, old cloud ghost also knows that he has sealed the island of old black mountain demon, and if I guess right, he will try his best to release the old devil." "Absolutely not. We should stop him anyway. It''s no longer a matter of the earth. Once he gets out of the trap, let alone the whole earth will be turned into a dead place by him, even if the whole cultivation world will be a catastrophe. You don''t know the horror of the seven kills. " Xiao Jingyu said, his eyes showed infinite fear. Zhang Ye and Jiang ye did not experience that era, but Xiao Jingyu saw it with his own eyes. When he was a monk in the immortal realm of the second grade of the imperial realm, he once joined hands with his master to seal the old black mountain demon. At that time, his master was also the cultivation of the ninth grade of the imperial realm. His immortal skill was almost invincible. But he still felt extremely hard when he went to the old black mountain demon, that is, he was a great master Finally, he used the ten thousand star immortal array to suppress the old black mountain demon, but he still killed him seriously, and he died within two years.


    It can be seen how fierce the old black mountain demon was. It was a nightmare of the whole cultivation world. Everyone was dormant under his magic power and could only shiver.


    Now that the earth has just regained its aura, Zhang Ye is the highest being of cultivation. He is still suffering from the non-human pain of resuscitation and wants to make a real breakthrough to the four grades of yin and Yang in the realm of emperor.


    But for the black mountain old demon, even if Zhang Ye has broken through, it''s just a mole ant in his eyes. It can be eliminated with a snap of the finger, and the gap of strength is too wide.


    "In this case, we must take action this morning, complete the layout, surround and kill old cloud ghost, and never let him take advantage of the loophole. Otherwise, once the old black mountain demon is born, we are all finished. " Zhang Ye decided immediately.


    "Yes, that''s the truth. Ye''er, this time is a matter of great importance. We must do our best. Have you heard me? " Xiao Jingyu''s face is heavy.


    "Yes, master."


    Jiang yezui promised, but he didn''t think so.


    Hum!


    What''s the fear of an old man who has been sealed for thousands of years? If he is really so powerful, I''d like to see him.


    But his facial expression conceals very well, Zhang Ye and Xiao Jingyu have not discovered. In a flash, they soared from the top roof of minglou, and led by Zhang Ye, they flew to the once isolated island. The flying speed of the third grade realm of the imperial realm was extremely fast. It took only a few seconds for them to cross half of China to reach the isolated island.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye still sees this place as he remembers it. Nothing has changed except that Xiao Ran has been dead for many years.


    For a moment, he felt that life is nothing but death, especially for the sake of these four, immortal.


    "Very good. We''ll play the game here. We must surround and kill old cloud this time. We must not let him drag us down any more. If we fail again this time, it will be more difficult to deal with him in the future. " Zhang Yedao.


    "That''s right. It''s time to end the thousand year old enmity. It''s surrounded by sea and beautiful scenery. It''s a good place to die." Jiang Ye is also grinning grimly, with hatred in his eyes.


    Xiao Jingyu''s expression is strange. His revisit to his hometown makes him feel the fear he once had. The old black mountain demon is like the huge shadow of that era. Every practitioner feels the existence of incomparable terror. "You should remember that the first thing to ensure is that the old black mountain demon can never break the seal. Although Yun Qinghai is insidious and cunning, his strength is limited in the end. You two can make him have a lot of scruples, but the old demon of Heishan is different. He is a complete madman, cruel, bloodthirsty and inhuman. If he breaks the seal, you and I will be buried here today. "


    "I understand."


    "Don''t worry, master. I will never let him run out."


    They nodded and began to set up their own means on the island.


    Jiang Ye was the great emperor of covering the sky in his previous life. Naturally, he had many means, and it was easy to decorate. Doing it casually was a fatal trap, which was frightening. Although Zhang Ye is a latecomer, and his means are not as much as Jiang ye, and most of them are taught by Yun Qinghai, but he has the spirit of heaven. After two months of calculation, many of the means taught by Yun Qinghai have been beyond recognition. After his variation


    of the void imperial Qi, even if Yun Qinghai really comes, he will never believe that he once taught Zhang Ye Yes. Both of them are the top cultivation masters in the whole earth. They are all very quick. In about an hour, the whole seemingly lush island has been covered with murderers, and then covered with magic array, so that people can''t see the true or false.


    Then, three people get together again, it is that year Zhang Ye fell down the hole. "Here, we need to set up a big killing array again. Zhang Ye, since old ghost Yun taught you the ancient book of covering the sky, you must have learned the immortal array. How about we set it up together here? If old ghost Yun dares to be strongHow about going to the entrance of the cave Jiang said coldly at night.


    Since he came to the island, his face has become more and more indifferent, but his eyes are more and more excited. At the thought of revenge, he is trembling with excitement.


    "That''s wonderful. I''m going to do the same. Let''s do it." Zhang Ye nodded and sat on both sides of the cave with Jiang Ye. His four hands turned repeatedly, such as the Golden Snake twining silk, the lotus blooming, and the speed was extremely fast. The emperor Qi in his body was rolling and surging, and the unspeakable strong force surrounded them from their fingers


    , which was made into a prohibition, combined to the cave, and turned into an unprecedented killing array.


    The celestial array is powerful, but it''s very difficult to arrange it. Even Zhang Ye and Jiang ye can''t do anything by themselves. They can only rely on their cooperation.


    Shua Shua!


    Just at the moment when the array started, there were several colorful rays and auspicious signs. It was like a treasure had been unearthed, but it was an absolute place of death.


    "Eh, Zhang Ye, what''s the matter with your imperial spirit? How can you increase the power of Da Zhen?"


    "Nothing. Maybe it''s some kind of change. I''m not sure." Zhang Ye light way.


    "Hum, I can guess if you don''t say it. You must have practiced the magic of Honghuang Tiandao." Jiang Ye sneers.


    "It''s interesting to know you still ask." Zhang Ye also retorted.


    Boom!


    Just when Jiang Ye wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks, there was a forbidden explosion not far away from them. Old cloud coming!

 Chapter 1262

    Zhang Ye and Jiang Ye look at each other. They are naturally surprised and happy. They didn''t expect that old ghost Yun should come so soon. But they are glad that they have just finished arranging everything on the island, just like opening a huge mouse trap and waiting for the prey to come to the door.


    Now, yunqinghai is here.


    Shua! Shua!


    Zhang Ye and Jiang Ye immediately started, wrapped in the picture of country and country, and went to the place where the explosion just happened as quickly as possible. At a glance, they saw the black guy in casual clothes, but it was yunqinghai who used the cloud body to fight.


    But at this time, Yun Qinghai was frowning. He didn''t seem to understand why there was a ban on this little-known island. If he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, he might have been injured.


    Of course, he didn''t know that this prohibition system was set up by Zhang Ye himself, and after the calculation of the spirit of heaven, coupled with the operation of the void emperor Qi, its power was beyond comparison.


    "Old cloud, you finally show up. Today is the time for you and me to fight." The River night gnashes teeth of say, the light of fierce hatred burst out in the eyes.


    Why?


    Old ghost Yun was surprised to see Jiang ye and Zhang Ye, who appeared in front of him. He suddenly realized and said with a smile: "Dear student, I didn''t expect you to know this place. I thought I was the only one in the world who knew the secrets of this island. Now it seems that I''ve made a mistake. I didn''t expect that I''ve been planning for so long, but I still haven''t been defeated.


    ¡±


    "hum, old cloud, if you do anything unjust, you will die. God can''t stand your evil deeds." Zhang Ye sneered. "Well, my dear, I have a sharp tongue. But as a teacher, I want to ask you, you keep saying that I am a villain, but what terrible things have I done? Although it''s my fault to calculate you, it''s nothing, but I''m not lucky. And if you care about China, I''ll take the initiative to leave. I haven''t killed anyone from the beginning to the end. Is that the villain? " Cloud clear sea light says.


    "You don''t have to be coquettish. You don''t know who the woman who became a killer in New York is, you don''t know." Zhang Ye sneered. "You said Chen Qian, I just taught her some magic. As for how she uses it, it''s her own business, and it has nothing to do with me. Are you going to kill the man who made the knife because someone killed him with a knife? Is there such a fallacy in the world? " Yun Qinghai is still quibbling. "Old cloud, no matter what you say today, it''s useless. What you make is not a knife, but a blood curse. It''s the most vicious magic of the blood devil sect. It''s just to restrain my action. If I didn''t take the opportunity to hurt that woman seriously, I''m afraid I''m still trapped by you in New York. How can I have the situation of encircling and killing you today? "


    Zhang Ye said, his eyes narrowed, and his eyes were cold:


    "today, what are you doing on the island? You and I know very well that the old black mountain demon is a fierce demon. Once released, it must be the end of life, but you don''t care. You come here to release him. How can I make you succeed?"


    Hum!


    Yun Qinghai was speechless by Zhang Ye, and his face sank suddenly, and his eyes were fierce:


    "my dear disciple, you must stop me from becoming a teacher today?"


    "Stop you? I''m not interested in that. I''m here to kill you today. " Zhang Ye is murderous.


    "Well, in that case, you and I have to do one." Yun Qinghai''s voice was cold, but he suddenly said, "but you''d better consider whether you can afford to cheat your master and destroy your ancestors."


    "Old cloud, it''s useless for you to say anything today. I will kill you. The thousand year old enmity will end today."


    Jiang Ye roared fiercely and turned to Zhang Yedao:


    "don''t hesitate, let''s go."


    "Wait!"


    But Zhang Ye raised his hand to stop him. His face was so gloomy that he said coldly:


    "yunqinghai, what''s your plot?"


    "Hey, my dear, you are really smart. You can''t hide anything from me." Cloud clear sea treacherous smile: "do you know what is the biggest benefit of living in the United States?"


    "Hum, let it go if you have a fart."


    It''s Jiang Ye. Although he is eager for revenge, without Zhang Ye''s help, I''m afraid the fight between him and Yun Qinghai will be fifty-five, and I''m afraid he won''t guarantee it. So for him, Zhang Ye''s attitude is very important now:


    "Zhang Ye, don''t listen to his bewitching. This old devil is deceitful and has many means, so we can''t get involved."


    "I know. Listen to him first." Zhang Ye waved his hand and said calmly, "Yun Qinghai, you may as well show what means you have." "My dear student, I''m still saying that, it''s the right way for you and me to join hands. As I said just now, the biggest advantage of being in the United States is that you can buy everything, including guns, bullets and powerful bombs. Hehe, with my skill, it''s easy to enter Nanjiang quietly and install several powerful bombs. I don''t think you don''t know that. ""You..." Zhang Ye''s eyes flashed with a strong intention to kill, but his heart was like a heavy stone. Although he tore up Yun Qinghai''s mind, he didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, once Yun Laogui said it was true, he would let many Chinese people accompany him to bury.


    "Zhang Ye, you can''t really believe it. I''ve been guarding Nanjiang all the time. Any fluctuation of mana can''t escape my eyes. How can he plant a bomb in Nanjiang?" River night anxiously says. "Zhetian, do you really think you are an immortal? It''s ridiculous. I took you as my opponent thousands of years ago, but I didn''t expect you to be so weak after reincarnation. You can''t see my cloud body turning, and my brain is even weaker than before. Do I have to fly in the air? Can''t I fly in a plane? " Yun Qinghai laughs and looks at Jiang Ye contemptuously, as if he is extremely disappointed. "You I''m so angry, Zhang Ye. He''s absolutely putting on airs. You can''t believe him. Even if what he said is true, at most thousands of ordinary people will die. Although it''s painful, it''s not unacceptable. Compared with the cancer of old cloud, it''s really a small loss. Don''t hesitate. We''re serious about killing old cloud. " Jiang Yeqi is furious and gnashing his teeth. "What did you say?" Zhang Ye''s voice suddenly became cold, and his eyes were staring at Jiang ye: "thousands of ordinary people''s death is a trivial loss? Hum, it''s a big tone. It seems that in your eyes, just like old cloud ghost, ordinary people are mole


    ants? " "You, what are you talking about? How are you aiming at me? Zhang Ye, don''t be ignorant. I''m helping you." River night didn''t expect Zhang Ye will suddenly aim at him, suddenly angry explosion.

 Chapter 1263

    "Help me? How can I help you? Help me kill thousands of ordinary Chinese? It''s ridiculous. " Zhang yesenran sneered.


    "You Don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. You are a saint. You go to save so many people in China every day. Can you save them? " Jiang Yeqi shivered all over.


    "I didn''t want to be a saint, but I''m at least an individual, not an animal, and I won''t watch thousands of innocent people die. It''s a small price to understate."


    As Zhang Ye said, he stepped back two steps and said to Yunqing Haidao:


    "old cloud, if you want to deal with Jiang ye, I can not do it. Then we will fight again to separate life and death."


    "You Zhang Ye, you son of a bitch, you wait. We''re not finished with this. "


    Jiang ye gnashes his teeth and almost doesn''t walk away on the spot, but Yun Qinghai''s eyes have fallen on him, which makes him have to suppress his anger and try his best to face Fu Yun.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    But Yun Qinghai chuckled and clapped: "I said that you righteous people are respectable and can fight back for a little thing. My dear disciple, you are too soft hearted to practice. You''re right. Thousands of ordinary people are mole ants in their eyes. I don''t care at all. Anyway, they will die decades later. What''s the difference between dying now and later? "


    "But now I need to thank you for your kindness. If you really want to join hands with Jiang ye, I''m afraid I''ll really be here today."


    Shua!


    Yunqinghai said, a sudden attack, straight to the River night, rolling emperor gas like waves, the mighty momentum suddenly let the sea burst out of ten meters waves.


    "Cover the sky, accept the life, come on, you and my gratitude and resentment should be cleared."


    "Old cloud, don''t think I''m afraid of you. We''ll win or lose today. We''ll live or die."


    River night hate teeth root son itch, it is no place to vent, now cloud clear sea initiative attack, he certainly won''t shrink back, fiercely charged up.


    In an instant, the two of you came and I went to fight together.


    Boom, boom


    In a second, the two men played ten tricks, and the isolated island suddenly became pitted, and many prohibitions were destroyed. As they were attacked by bombing, smoke was pouring everywhere.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t move. His eyes were cold, looking at the two people fighting in front of him, as if he was really angry with Jiang Ye.


    "Zhang Ye, what are your plans?" At this time, Xiao Jingyu''s voice suddenly rings out in Zhang Ye''s sea of knowledge. They are the relationship between the emperor''s magic weapon and their master. The voice of their hearts is more secret, even the deceitful Yun Qinghai doesn''t know it, even if he puts a trace of consciousness on Zhang Ye.


    Yun Qinghai is not an idiot. Of course, he won''t believe Zhang yezhen''s nonsense that he doesn''t fight. When you are sick, he will kill you. That''s what practitioners do most often.


    "You see that?" Zhang Ye smiles in his heart.


    "Although I have been with you for a long time, I know that you are not a reckless person. You are very calm and good at analyzing the advantages and disadvantages. You can''t stand by because of Yeer''s careless words." Xiao Jingyu said with a smile. "No, I''m really warning Jiang Ye. He''s been wandering in the cultivation world for many years, and the idea that all human beings are mole ants has long been deeply rooted. I just said this to remind him that water can carry a boat or capsize it. Ordinary people are the foundation and source of our monks. Are all human beings mole ants? It''s just forgetting our ancestors. " Zhang Yedao. "You can see clearly that Yun Qinghai is really stubborn and lost in his mind by power. No wonder his cultivation talent is so amazing, but he still can''t break through to the ninth grade of the imperial realm in ten thousand years. On the emperor''s realm, the realm is more and more important and difficult. If it is so, I''m afraid it will be impossible to break through the cultivation for another 100000 years. " Xiao Jingyu sighed. Like Yun Qinghai, he was obsessed with the existence of power. As a result, he also spent thousands of years of Shouyuan in the realm of eight grades of emperor''s realm. Finally, he came to a breakthrough. But after all, he consumed too much Shouyuan. In the end, he could only stop in the realm of nine grades of emperor''s realm. He did not achieve the great perfection of emperor''s realm and was ranked as an immortal.


    "What are you going to do next? Yunqinghai is still a thorn in your heart with Yeer. If you don''t get rid of it one day, you won''t be able to have peace. Now is the best chance." Xiao Jingyu asked.


    "I''m waiting."


    Zhang Ye said an ambiguous word, then laughed without saying a word, and continued to watch the war. At this time, Jiang Ye is already red eyed. It''s the enemy who is so red eyed when they meet each other. What''s more, after thousands of years, the hatred has been accumulated to such a strong level that it''s all released in an instant. It immediately makes Jiang Ye as if he is desperate as Samro


    , regardless of everything. The moves are cruel, even with injuries for injuries and lives for lives. In contrast, Yun Qinghai''s momentum is a little weaker. He cherishes his life and refuses to fight with Jiang Ye. In addition, he has to guard against Zhang Ye''s attack at any time, so his strength is only half a point. He can only be in a state of


    defense for a while, and he doesn''t advocate attack. He bears Jiang Ye''s stormy attack.


    "Mr. Yun, what you said is so tough. How can you become a soft footed shrimp? Ha ha, after reincarnation, do you actually become a woman?" Jiang Ye was more and more crazy. He looked up at the sky and laughed. He suddenly swept his leg with a burst of fire.Boom!


    Great power with a very strong burning breath, hard kick to the left arm of cloud clear sea, instant sparks everywhere, a figure flying out, breaking a few trees do not know.


    "Damn it, cover the sky. Don''t be shameless. I really think I''m made of mud. I can''t be angry at all." Yunqinghai was also blown out of the real fire. He thought no one knew about the isolated island. After so long, he specially trained a serial killer to contain Zhang Ye, so that things on the isolated island could go on smoothly without being aware of it. As long as the old black mountain demon was released, he would have a way to control the old black mountain demon and let him be loved by himself Use.


    But now, it''s all out of order. I don''t have the chance to release the old black mountain demon, and even I may die here.


    Hum!


    Yun Qinghai is gnashing his teeth with hatred. He is already furious in his heart. A series of disappointments make him lose his mind. Jiang Ye''s words just now are like the last fuse.


    "Jiang ye, I want your life today!" With a loud roar, he dodged the fighting again in the night of the river and stood up in the air with a pinch of hands. In the palm of his hand, a thing suddenly turned into a cold long sword, but it was full of white bones. There was a human skull embedded in the hilt of the sword.


    Kugu Dao! Jiang Ye instantly recognized what it was and was shocked.

 Chapter 1264

    "What is the origin of kugu Dao? I can''t believe it''s such a shock to Jiang Ye. "


    Zhang Ye curiously looks at Bai Sensen''s long bone sword in Yun Qinghai''s hand. It''s three fingers wide, but it''s a meter and a half long. It''s a little curved, very similar to the Japanese samurai''s big sword.


    This kind of big sword is very heavy and suitable for chopping and horse fighting, but it''s not suitable for fighting on the flat ground, because the blade is too sharp.


    But Yun Qinghai and Jiang ye are not ordinary people. They have the power that ordinary people can''t imagine. No matter how heavy the sword is, it''s just like an arm to them.


    "I didn''t expect that Yun Qinghai got the sabre of the white bone corpse demon. It''s really surprising."


    Xiao Jingyu was also surprised, and Tieqing explained to Zhang Ye: "this sword is called the withered bone. It is the sabre of a demon giant that appeared in the Qianlong continent more than 2000 years ago. The magic weapon of the white bone corpse devil is made from his own bones and many evil bones in the extremely Yin place, and it has been kept in his body for more than 3000 years, It''s the super fierce soldier in the ninth place of Qianlong mainland. Unexpectedly, yunqinghai has taken it out now. Yeer is in danger this time. "


    "I see."


    Zhang Ye nodded, but laughed:


    "it seems that my previous arrangement is really useful."


    "Well?"


    Xiao Jingyu was stunned. He just wanted to ask, but he saw that there was a new change on the other side of the river.


    As soon as the bone knife comes out, a thick layer of blood surrounds the whole body of Yun Qinghai. The murderous spirit is rolling. It''s like a demon king coming into the world to tear up everything in the world. "Zhetian, it''s your blessing to let you die under the withered bone sword today. Don''t worry, your imperial spirit, soul, flesh and blood will be devoured by this sword. Originally, I prepared it for my good apprentice. Now I''ll start the meat on you first Yun Qinghai stands up with a sword and is arrogant.


    Shua!


    With the chop of kugu Dao, the blood immediately flows to the river. The sand flies away, the ghosts cry and the wolves howl. All the plants in the place where they pass dry and die. They are killed by this Dao and take away their vitality. Jiang Ye was about to die, but he didn''t seem to worry about it. He opened his mouth suddenly, and a ray of precious light suddenly shot out of his mouth. It turned into a long sword, which he held in his hand and cut out a sword. It was also red fire, burning everything, and the momentum was tremendous.


    Boom!


    The sword and the sword collide. The endless blood Yin Qi and the pure Yang Qi of the flame intertwine and annihilate each other. Half of the breath is useless and disappears into the invisible.


    "What! Lian Tianyun sword


    Yunqing Haydn''s face was livid, his eyes swept to Zhangye, and he said angrily:


    "villain, how dare you give my magic weapon as a teacher to cover the sky, how dare you."


    "It''s just a broken sword. What''s the big deal? Just give it away. Is that strange?" Zhang Ye shrugged and said easily.


    "You..." Yunqing Haiqi''s language barrier.


    Ha ha!


    Jiang Ye is laughing, eyes more and more Sen ran, holding Lian Tianyun sword, majestic: "cloud old ghost, although you have a bone knife, but I also have Lian Tianyun sword, let''s make a good decision today."


    "Hum, ignorance and stupidity, do you use my magic weapon to deal with me? It''s ridiculous. Now I''ll take it and let you know who is the real master of Tianyun sword. "


    Yun Qinghai gave a cold reprimand. His eyes were gloomy and he could drip water. He didn''t know what magic power was working in his body, so he yelled:


    "refining Tianyun sword, don''t you come back soon."


    Be quiet!


    A few people did not move, nothing happened, only a slight wind blowing leaves, grass rustle.


    This


    Yunqinghai''s face changed, and he roared again:


    "Lian Tianyun sword, return to my position immediately."


    "Damn, even you betrayed me. Who refined you?"


    "Return to your place, or I''ll ruin you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunqinghai roared for five minutes, but liantian Yunjian still held it tightly in Jiangye''s hand, even trembled, and the thread didn''t move.


    Why!


    Yunqinghai is crazy. He can''t even dream that the magic weapon he made by himself doesn''t listen to his call, but he can''t find the slightest reason.


    Wait!


    He seems to have a clear understanding. His gloomy eyes suddenly sweep to Zhang Ye. His face is ferocious and he says in a cruel voice:


    "my dear student, is it your hands and feet?" "Yes, you guessed right, but there was no reward." Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "old cloud ghost, since I stepped into the congenital Jiupin realm, I have got this liantian cloud sword. Now more than a year has passed. Do you really think I don''t study it at all? What''s more, this sword is still refined by you, and you and I have become enemies of water and fire. Don''t I even have any defense? Cloud old ghost, the naive person is you "You, you, it''s impossible. My weapon refining methods have been all over the world for a long time. It took me a hundred years to refine the Tianyun sword. The structure is so complicated that you can''t understand it. How can you change itThe slightest bit. " Yun Qinghai can''t believe that Zhang Ye can surpass him in refining weapons, which is what he is most proud of. "I really don''t understand. The structure of liantianyun sword is too complicated." Zhang Ye nodded his head, honestly admitted his shortcomings, and immediately said: "but just because it''s very complex, you naturally won''t incorporate a mere recall function into it


    , so it''s not difficult to find it, and it''s easier to erase it." "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. You don''t have that ability at all." Yun Qinghai still can''t believe it. He always thinks that no one is more powerful than himself by refining weapons, but now he is cracked by Zhang Ye, which is a heavy blow to him.


    "Is it possible? The facts have proved it. What else do you have to say? If not, go ahead. I''m still waiting to see the big play. " Zhang Yeyun said with a smile.


    "You..."


    Yunqinghai''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he wanted to tear Zhang Ye up immediately. But he didn''t dare, and he didn''t have the ability. What''s more, there was Jiang Ye''s covetous eyes beside him. If he had any change, he would be bitten by this fierce tiger in an instant.


    All of a sudden, he found that he was a bit difficult to ride a tiger. Most of the time, he couldn''t win. He thought he would turn the game over with the help of the secret card of kugu Dao, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Ye had such a backhand as refining Tianyun sword.


    Moreover, he is very clear that Zhang Ye has not only liantian cloud sword, but also liantian scepter and even more terrible Tiandi bell in his hand. Once he really fights, he will never get any benefit.


    I don''t seem to have a good chance of winning this game today.


    Cloud clear sea thinks like this, in the heart immediately sprouted a silk to retreat an idea.


    "Old cloud, do you still want to run today? Don''t be paranoid. Take your life. " Jiang Ye sees Yun Qinghai''s mind. In an instant, he rushes forward and cuts with his sword. They fight again.

 Chapter 1265

    Boom, boom


    In fact, Jiang Ye has been suppressing his own strength from the beginning, because on the way here, Zhang Ye told him whether he wanted to use Tianyun sword first or not, and that he must force old cloud ghost''s card out.


    Because of this, he had been fighting so hard before. He always collided with Yun Qinghai and pressed the impulse to take out the Tianyun sword.


    Now, Yun Qinghai''s trump card has finally come out. It''s just that he didn''t expect it to be a kugu Dao. It seems that old Yun is completely determined to fall into the devil''s way.


    Although the immortal way and the evil way are both the methods of practice, I take one of the so-called three thousand ways, but the evil way is cruel and bloodthirsty after all, especially the giant of the evil way, which one is not a generation full of crimes and evil is abandoned by the right way.


    Killing demons and demons is not only the slogan of the right way, but also the protection of hundreds of millions of creatures in the world.


    Yun Qinghai used to be in the right path, and he was also a very radical hardline. He thought that all the demons in the world must be killed.


    I just can''t imagine that such a person will become a devil one day, which makes Jiang Ye feel a little sad.


    However, regret to regret, he killed people but not soft.


    "Covering the sky sword, a sword swing Kyushu." Jiang Ye suddenly urged the emperor''s spirit, and the Tianyun sword in his hand seemed to be alive. He was surrounded by the fierce sword spirit, and cut it to Yunqing sea. The plants and trees whirled in the air, but they were cut into powder by the sword spirit, giving off a strong smell of plants and trees


    in an instant.


    "Zhetian, you are looking for death."


    Yun Qinghai gritted his teeth and his eyes turned red. He knew that if he didn''t work hard today, he would die here.


    The emperor Qi in his body rushes to the dead bone Dao. The dead bone Dao vibrates like a greedy ghost, absorbing the emperor Qi of yunqinghai crazily.


    Poof!


    Yun Qinghai sprays blood essence on the blade, and instantly dyes the blood red of the withered bone blade with white bones. A strange scene appears. The fierce blade seems to eat the blood essence of old ghost Yun, and then


    Hum! A touch of blood light emerged from the bone knife, as if the ancient fierce beast slowly opened his eyes, and the boundless killing thought filled the heaven and earth instantly. Everything within a hundred miles lost its color, leaving only the blood red in the sky, and drops of blood rain


    came from the void and fell on the ground, making a zilala sound, just like acid rain.


    "Jiang ye, you die for me."


    Yun Qinghai holds the bone knife in both hands and raises it over his head a little bit. His angry face is full of ferocious expression, as if he has completely fallen and become a fierce devil.


    Boom!


    With a knife cut, the vast and endless blood rain mixed with the cold and incomparable killing idea, sweeping towards the River night, the blood red of a hundred miles is heavier, and the strong smell of blood can even be smelled in the air, which makes people want to vomit.


    "This..."


    Jiang Ye''s face changed greatly, and he was stunned. In front of such a world full of killing thoughts, he couldn''t help it for a moment. His face turned pale and roared:


    "Zhang Ye, you son of a bitch, don''t you hurry up? Do you really want to see me die?"


    "It''s OK. You can stand it. I believe you."


    Zhang Yelao Shen smiles freely, as if he really doesn''t care about Jiang Ye''s life.


    "My God, you are immortal. If I die this time, I will not let you go as a ghost."


    Jiang Ye is crazy, his eyes are red, and he tries his best to resist the terror of blood rain killing. As soon as he sees that this terrible killing move is about to blow to his body, he can''t care to hide it any more.


    "The sky covering sword, one sword will destroy the stars!"


    Boom!


    Jiang Ye''s emperor Qi explodes and pours into Lian Tianyun sword like no money. Lian Tianyun sword is buzzing, and it seems to be inspired with infinite sword spirit and revived completely.


    With the sword move being urged, the whole body of Tianyun sword suddenly turns dark. In the dark, there are infinite stars shining, exploding, destroying and emitting infinite power, just like the end of the universe.


    Star destruction vs blood rain.


    In an instant, the two great forces collided with each other and lit up a bright light like the hot sun. At this moment, the sound of a hundred miles disappeared, the color disappeared and everything disappeared.


    Boom! The violent explosion followed, the sky and the earth turned pale, the stars disappeared, the blood also disappeared, only a strong force to the extreme scattered like ripples, swept the whole island, and then the force flew to the sea, exploded instantly in the sea, stirred up a hundred feet high terrible waves, all over the sky was heavy rain. Zhang Ye stood in the same place, the strong wind whistling past, blowing his clothes hunting, the sea rain pouring down, but not wet half of his clothes, but his expression is not the slightest fluctuation, like the eternal ice, just all can not slightly


    shake his mind.


    After the huge power swept, the island finally returned to calm, the original lush island has become extremely desolate, everything has been the power of the collision into powder.Jiangye and yunqinghai are now standing in the air. At the foot of them is a huge pit ten meters deep, full of scorched earth and sea water.


    Both of them were panting violently at this time, and their faces were pale. It was obvious that they had consumed too much imperial Qi just now.


    Ha ha!


    At this time, Zhang Ye suddenly began to laugh, his eyes flashed, as if he had got some great news, and his mouth was very happy.


    "Zhang Ye, what are you laughing at?" Yun Qinghai saw the strange smile on Zhang Ye''s face and called his name for the first time, which also proved that he really regarded Zhang Ye as an equal opponent. Although Zhang Ye didn''t do anything just now, this little calculation alone made him fall into such a passive situation.


    Now Zhang Ye suddenly so happy smile, this is absolutely not a good thing for him.


    "Of course, I laugh because I''m happy. Now I can finally let go and kill you."


    Zhang Ye treads in the air and walks to yunqinghai calmly. The light in his hand lights up slightly, and a breath of the magic weapon of the imperial realm gushes out from his palm. It is the power of tiandizhong:


    "if I solve your trouble, I will lose another piece of heart disease. Do you think it''s worth being happy?"


    "You..."


    Yun Qinghai''s face changed greatly, his eyes twinkled with the light of thinking, and he said: "Zhang Ye, are you crazy? Do you really ignore the life and death of those people in Nanjiang city? You know, as long as I haven''t heard from you for two hours, someone will detonate those bombs completely, and then you will be the eternal sinner of Nanjiang city. "

 Chapter 1266

    "Oh?"


    Zhang Ye stopped and asked with a faint smile:


    "I am very curious. Are those people you are talking about Crazy Johnson, enchantress Natalie and devil Jacob?"


    "You, how do you know?" Yun Qinghai''s face suddenly changed.


    "Of course I know, because they are all caught by my apprentice Yanbei now."


    Zhang Ye is smiling with ease. Just now, just after the collision of the two people''s big moves, he finally received a message from Yanbei, telling him that he has caught three Westerners with bad intentions.


    "Do you want to know how I found them?"


    "Well, if I don''t ask, you''ll say." Cloud clear sea sneers coldly, but in the heart is in the anxious calculation how to get rid of.


    Now it seems that it is impossible for him to succeed in releasing the black mountain old demon, and he himself is in a huge crisis. If he does not think of a way quickly, his action will definitely be the result of no return.


    "Indeed, I think it''s good to show off to you before you die."


    Zhang Ye continued with a happy smile: "in fact, when you said the bomb just now, I guess it may be true, because with your insanity, you can absolutely do it. But it''s impossible for you to take the initiative to say it, so I can only let Jiang fight with you at night to delay time. " "That''s right. The quarrel between Jiang ye and me just now is totally fake. It''s just for you to see. It''s just taking this opportunity to ask me to step back and immediately send out my divine idea to contact my apprentice Yanbei, and let him join with other imperial masters to launch a large-scale divine idea search in Nanjiang city."


    "Well, you''re just looking for a needle in a haystack. You''re lucky to catch them." Yun Qinghai sneered and began to accumulate strength in his body.


    "Luck? Ha ha, I never believe that kind of thing. It''s only because of you that I can catch him Zhang Yedao.


    "Because of me?" Yun Qinghai was stunned, as if he had heard something incredible. "Of course, with your character, you will not treat your subordinates sincerely, so the people who do things under your control will be controlled and bribed by you. However, the terrorist act of detonating bombs in China is almost a dead end for them,


    there are a few people who are stupid enough to do so, unless you can make them believe that they can survive. "


    Zhang Ye talked about it and shared everything he had just done and thought: "so you are bound to teach them some magical power to make them believe that they are omnipotent. Even the Chinese police can''t do anything about them. And you can also take this opportunity to exert your means to firmly control the three people in your hands and have the best of both worlds. It''s a great good thing for you, and you can''t fail to do it. " "It''s ridiculous. It''s just a bunch of nonsense. Even if things are as you say, how can I help you find them?" Yun Qinghai continues to sneer, and the power accumulated in his body has gradually grown up. He is waiting for the final exertion. Although he can''t kill Zhang Ye or Jiang ye, he has to hurt them hard and give himself a chance to leave. "It''s because you didn''t think of it that you helped me find them. Don''t forget that those people are ordinary people after all. Although you have helped them improve their cultivation with your own strength and greatly increased their strength, your imperial spirit is still in them. Others may not see it, but my apprentice is also an imperial monk. How can you not feel it? "


    Zhang Ye finally stopped and looked at Yun Qinghai with a smile:


    "old cloud, how are you, are you convinced?" "Hum, Zhang Ye, I admit that I have to face up to you now, whether you are strong or scheming. But now that you want to kill me, you still have no shame. Since I dare to come, I have made all my plans. You can''t trap me. " Yun Qinghai


    sneers. The power in his body has been accumulated and can burst out all the time.


    "Oh? Can the flying needle in your body bring you so much confidence? " However, Zhang Ye''s words reveal the truth.


    What! Yun Qinghai''s face suddenly changed. He never dreamed that Zhang ye would know that he had been brewing a flying needle in his body. This is a secret treasure that he almost never used, except that he used it once in the war against the great emperor of covering the sky.


    How did he know?


    Yun Qinghai racked his brains to figure it out.


    However, not only did Yun Qinghai''s face change greatly because of Zhang Ye''s words, but also Jiang Ye''s face beside him became a bit frightened.


    "Flying needle? What flying needle? "


    He suddenly thought of something, suddenly turned his head and looked at Yun Qinghai, and said in horror:


    "is it your soul nail? No, it''s impossible. Didn''t your soul nail be destroyed thousands of years ago? Why does it still exist? "


    "Zhetian, who told you that I have only one soul destroying nail?"


    Yun Qinghai laughed wildly, but his face was more and more ferocious, and his eyes were fierce and cruel, just like a devil: "ha ha, Zhang Ye, Jiang ye, you two good means can force me to this point, even the last means to press the bottom of the box are used, the soul nail can only be used once, chasing soul, no blood, never looking back, let you try this timeIt''s up to either of you. "


    Whoosh!


    A black light with infinite evil came out of his eyebrows, and it went to the River night like lightning, which made people have no time to react.


    "Ah, Zhang ye saved me. Thousands of years ago, I was badly hurt by this thing. In the end, I had no choice but to reincarnate. I don''t want to sleep for thousands of years." River night scared heart want to crack, roar loudly.


    "Heavenly bell, sacrifice!"


    Zhang Ye''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He immediately sacrificed the bell to the emperor of heaven. The ancient bell sounded instantly, making a sound of Dong, shaking the four fields and making people''s brain buzzing.


    However, the bell didn''t cover the River night. Instead, it covered Zhang Ye and protected him completely.


    "Zhang Ye!" It seems that he is going to be here in his whole life, and there is no chance of reincarnation. After all, Emperor Zhetian is a powerful figure in the eight grades of the imperial realm, and he can exert his magic power to protect his spirit. Now he is only the third grade of the imperial realm. If he is attacked by the exterminator, he will die for ten years.


    "Damn, I will never let you go as a ghost."


    Jiang Ye roared loudly, almost closed his eyes to die, but the nail suddenly turned a corner, almost wiped the tip of his nose and flew to the emperor''s bell.


    Ding! The soul destroying nail suddenly exploded on the body of Tiandi clock.

 Chapter 1267

    In an instant, Jiang Ye felt a very sharp voice stabbing into his ears. His brain was buzzing. In an instant, there was a sign that his soul would be torn.


    Just the aftershocks are so terrible. Even if he had been schemed like this in his previous life, he still can''t imagine what kind of pain Zhang Ye is suffering now.


    It can be said that the soul killing nail is the most vicious magic weapon of yunqinghai. It is kept in his body all the time. It will never be released until the end of life and death. It can be seen that it is so powerful that people are appalled.


    Although Zhang Ye sacrificed the bell to protect himself, the afterwave still pierced into his mud palace consciousness.


    Ah!


    In an instant, Zhang Ye felt the pain of tearing his soul, as if countless hands appeared in the depths of his sea of knowledge, tearing his soul desperately, trying to tear them to pieces.


    That''s right!


    It''s them. Zhang Ye''s emperor soul and heaven soul were attacked at the same time, but the pain was superimposed, which made him crazy. Countless capillaries in his eyes exploded instantly, and his eyes were dyed red in an instant. His face was pale and ferocious, and his scarlet eyes were like ghosts crawling out of hell.


    No way!


    I want to resist. This is my moment of life and death, but it is not a practice.


    Zhang Ye roars wildly in his heart. The Qi of the void emperor in the meridians is trying his best to run the ancient book of covering the sky and the wonderful skill of Honghuang Tiandao. The two sets of skills have different tracks and ways of breathing and breathing aura, but they are running at the same time, which is extremely difficult.


    However, even so, the aftereffect of the soul nail is still terrible to the extreme, his soul power dissipates very fast, just a few seconds has felt a trace of fatigue. "Zhang Ye, my dear disciple, I can''t imagine that you have today. Once you get rid of the soul nail, it''s doomed to be a life and death situation. Even if you have the Tiandi clock, you can''t stop the power of the soul nail. Have a good taste of it. This is the last gift from my teacher.


    in your next life, when you are reincarnated, you must remember, don''t deceive your master, ha ha!"


    Yun Qinghai laughs wildly, and his ghost like face shows incisively and vividly. Once a demon beheading madman, now he has fallen to such a state, but it''s also a pity.


    "Old cloud, you even use the soul killing nail now. I see what else you can do. You and I must understand our thousand year old gratitude and resentment today. I still say that today, we will win or lose. We will only decide life and death and accept our fate."


    River night roars a, carry sword to rush to kill again go up, but in the heart is matchless worry Zhang Ye.


    Now he finally understands that Zhang Ye didn''t protect himself just now because he has already seen that yunqinghai''s goal is not himself, but him.


    From the beginning to the present, cloud old ghost did not pay attention to himself. What he was worried about was Zhang Ye. Although Jiang Ye was relieved, he also felt insulted. At that time, he was also the great emperor of covering the sky. He was like a God. He fought with yunqinghai for more than a hundred years and did not win or lose. If the last two did not exert their best to press the bottom of the box, they would not have fallen.


    one reincarnated into a mortal, and the other sealed the earth for a thousand years, just to revive.


    If they were put in ancient times, they would be the supreme beings in the endless kingdom of God. They are on an equal footing, but now they are different. Yun Qinghai doesn''t pay attention to him at all. This is the biggest insult to him, and he can''t accept it.


    Jiang Ye grits his teeth in his heart and is fierce. He carries liantian cloud sword and rushes to kill it. With one move, he rolls directly to Yunqing sea. "Zhetian, do you think you have a chance to win? It''s ridiculous. I can only say that you are too naive. Without Zhang Ye, you are nothing, and I will suppress you. " The dead bone sword in yunqinghai''s hand also cuts out and resists Lian Tianyun''s


    sword.


    "Cut the crap and see the truth from the bottom of your hand." River night hate crazy, a move tight a move of display cover sky sword Jue.


    The two men roared together again.


    At the moment, Zhang Ye''s situation is not getting better, but worse.


    The characteristic of the soul killing nail is never to die. It will never stop until he is killed. Waves of soul killing power come like tides, continuous and endless.


    No way!


    We must find a way. If this continues, I will die. Zhang Ye endured the pain of splitting his soul that ordinary people can''t imagine. He forced himself to calm down, biting his teeth, and running the spirit of heaven to think. At this time, only the spirit of heaven who is calm and rational to the point of no emotion can really help.


    Annihilation, annihilation, how to eliminate these forces.


    Wait!


    In a flash, Zhang Ye''s heaven soul finally calculated the best result, but after the emperor soul felt it, he almost didn''t go crazy.


    Soul extermination is also a kind of power of heaven and earth, and it is the most acute way of power. It can be used not only to tear the soul, but also to tear the orifices and acupoints.


    Ha ha ha ha!Yunqinghai, I''m afraid you can''t even dream of it. This time, your strongest magic weapon and deepest calculation didn''t hurt me. On the contrary, they made me a wedding dress.


    Don''t worry, after I absorb and eliminate these forces, I will thank you well, starting from killing your body.


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed in Zhang Ye''s eyes. The emperor Qi of void immediately forced those forces that had already poured into the deep of the sea of knowledge, dragged them out of the sea of knowledge, and then pressed them on the last few big orifices of Chong Mai.


    Hum!


    His body suddenly seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, the incomparable strength made him almost unbearable, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Damn it!


    At the same time, it''s hard to penetrate the four orifices, but I can hold on. Come on, I''ll see how crazy the soul killing nail is. Zhang Ye roared wildly in his heart. He seemed to be crazy and tried his best to press the power of the soul destroying nail into the big orifice that had not been opened. He was not satisfied with the power of soul destroying that had already rushed into his body. He even began to take the initiative to release the ban of emperor Zhong for some days, hoping to let the original power of the soul destroying nail rush in.


    Ah, ah Several orifices were punctured at the same time, and the force of void poured into Zhang Ye''s body. That kind of inhuman pain made Zhang Ye want to die in a moment, but he still insisted, clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and even curled up his ten toes tightly. All his muscles and muscles were contracting, resisting the terrible pain.


    Pulse opening! By this time, the eight channels of Zhang Ye''s classic had opened four channels. The rolling void and the emperor''s Qi roared in his body, just like a river and waves, with immeasurable power.

 Chapter 1268

    Not enough, not enough!


    Zhang Ye''s roar vibrates in the inner space of Tiandi clock. His voice is as loud as thunder and his eyes are as red as a devil. It seems that he will become a bloodthirsty devil in the front of the car in the next second.


    "With such strength to help me practice, how can I stop? This time I want to open eight big orifices at the same time."


    In his heart, he was ruthless, and the air of the void suddenly split into eight parts, and began to guide the origin of the soul destroying nail, which was difficult to press into the eight orifices of Yin Wei pulse.


    Lian Quan, Tian Tu, Qi Men, Fu AI, Da Heng, Fu She, Chong men, Zhu bin.


    The eight orifices of Yin Wei pulse are all oppressed by madness. A trace of the original strength of miehun nail rushes from left to right in the eight orifices. He wants to drill the orifices to break out, but he is in Zhang Ye''s arms.


    Cold sweat, like rain, came out on his forehead. The pain of his whole body had disappeared, but it was not that it did not exist. It was that Zhang Ye''s strong nerves had been numbed by such a huge pain.


    Zhang Ye, led by the spirit of heaven, calmly controls the Qi of the void emperor, suppresses a trace of the original power of the soul destroying nail, and makes it obediently become the power of self-cultivation to break through the big orifices.


    With his previous experience of piercing the four orifices of Chong pulse, although Zhang Ye wanted to pierce the whole Yin vein at the same time, he was more familiar with it and used less time.


    In just ten minutes, his whole body trembled and his eyes could no longer hide their joy.


    Yin Wei pulse is on!


    Good. Next is Yang Wei.


    Zhang Ye grinned, but his face was as pale as paper, his forehead was sweating, and his clothes were all wet. Now his strength has shrunk to his body, and he can''t care about the clothes at all. Different from the eight orifices of Yin Wei pulse, Yang Wei pulse has nineteen orifices. If you want to open them, it would take him at least a month to just use this meridian, as Zhang Ye had done before, but now it is urgent, and he didn''t think about it.


    The 19th National Congress of the Communist Party of China.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes twinkled fiercely, and he really had a heart of challenge. At the same time, what kind of pain should it be to open nineteen orifices?


    Let''s go!


    Hum!


    More and more soul destroying nails come into his body, and are inspired by the spirit of heaven. The melon is easily divided into 19 parts, and is once again pressed into the big orifice of Yang Wei pulse.


    Meanwhile, the battle between yunqinghai and Jiangye continues. On the isolated island, the two men''s fighting has spread all over the island. The prohibitions once arranged by Zhang Ye and Jiang ye have already been completely destroyed in the fighting between them. At this time, except for the one at Dongkou, the one jointly laid by them is still strong


    at this time, there is no longer half of the prohibitions on the isolated island. "Old cloud, don''t you look down on me? Can''t you turn over your hands and suppress me? Why, it''s almost 20 minutes since you left your strength at home and forgot to take it with you?" Jiang Ye wields a sword and stabs the whole body of Yun Qinghai, but his mouth is unforgiving and sarcastic. "Hum, cover up the sky. Don''t think I''m really afraid of you. It''s just that the soul killing nail is still making contributions. I have some scruples about my good apprentice in my heart, so I don''t have any means. Don''t think I really can''t suppress you." Yun Qinghai''s Sabre skill is also excellent


    Zhan. After all, he has secretly obtained the kugu Sabre for many years and studied it with great concentration. He has already learned a set of peerless Sabre skill, which is named sky chopping Sabre skill, but it''s a special name. It''s indistinctly antagonistic to Jiang Ye''s sky covering sword formula.


    Don''t you want to cover the sky? I''ll cut the sky completely and see how you can cover the sky again. Yun Qinghai naturally thought like this, but he also said just now that the soul killing nail has not made any achievements. It has been 20 minutes. Is his good apprentice really a monster? Not only is his practice extremely fast, but even his soul is different from ordinary people?


    No way!


    I''ll have to wait for a while, so that I won''t be schemed by my good apprentice again. This boy is more slippery than loach. He is insidious and deceitful. I can''t take it lightly.


    Yunqinghai thinks like this, one hand sky chopping Sabre and Jiang ye come and go again. It''s quite good-looking and wonderful, but it can''t hurt each other all the time. It''s just yunqinghai''s use to delay time.


    River night also saw his action apparently, but also not anxious, very willing to cooperate.


    He wanted to procrastinate. As long as Zhang Ye is alive, he has to procrastinate. After knowing Zhang Ye for so long, he deeply knows how evil Zhang Ye is.


    What is evil cultivation?


    It''s the kind of person you can never kill or beat, because the other party has a lot of bad luck, just like the main character aura in the novel.


    Seriously injured?


    That is just to stimulate his stronger luck, make him more terrible, more difficult, this kind of talent is the most terrible existence in the world of cultivation.


    Kill them?


    If it doesn''t exist, ordinary people don''t have to think about it. The person who can really kill demons can only be another one, and Zhang Ye is the biggest one.


    Even a master like Yun Qinghai, who is deceitful, cruel, insidious and bloodthirsty, and has no bottom line, shows his best way to press the bottom of the box. Now he has become Zhang Ye''s wedding dress, which has completed his most difficult cultivation.Boom, boom


    In the world of Tiandi clock, Zhang Ye pierced the whole Yangwei pulse in an instant, and this time it took less than three minutes. Zhang Ye''s face is not even happy, whether it is expression or eyes, can only see calm, indifferent, like a lifeless sculpture, only eyes deep, like endless starry sky, let people feel the vast unknown


    fear.


    Today, the power of the spirit of heaven has also increased to the same level of three grades of the realm of the emperor as the spirit of the emperor. The two powerful souls are like two sides of a seesaw. They complement each other and nourish each other, becoming more and more magical.


    Is Yang Wei finished, too?


    The next step is Yin Yang Qiao pulse, but I seem to have wasted some time. Jiang ye should be able to resist it for a while. It seems that I will speed up.


    Boom!


    This time, Zhang Ye completely let go of the power of the emperor''s bell, and the essence of the soul destroying nail stabbed into his body in an instant, and began to rush to the God''s soul and the emperor''s soul.


    "Well, do you want to make trouble? How can I tolerate you? "


    Zhang Ye sneered, and the spirit of heaven quickly controlled the void and suppressed the past.


    Although it''s impossible for him to destroy or completely suppress the soul killing nail in his present state, it''s not difficult to control it a little. After all, he has several previous experiences.


    In a flash! The spirit of heaven wrapped in the infinite void directly suppresses the noumenon of the soul destroying nail, and the fourteen realms of the spirit are separated and transformed into palm like existence. They tear off a force on the noumenon of the soul destroying nail, and blow directly to the fourteen orifices of the qiaomai of yin and Yang.


    Hum!


    In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, the wind swept the clouds, and the sky sent out bursts of wailing. The cloud, the sea and the River night were numb, and they couldn''t help but stop. So, what''s going on?

 Chapter 1269

    On the island sky, there is a scene that has never appeared on the earth.


    Tiandi bell covers the ground peacefully, protecting Zhang Ye completely. However, on the top of Tiandi bell, a mirage like shadow rises.


    In the shadow, there is a vague figure sitting cross knee, calm and indifferent, like never had emotion, like a cold stone carving, no vitality.


    But in his side, it is surrounded by infinite stars, as if the fuzzy figure has become the center of the galaxy, all the stars are constantly rotating around him, cycle, until the end of time.


    "This, this is the bright sky shining on the spirit."


    Seeing this scene, Yun Qinghai was shocked and trembled all over. For the first time, he showed an extremely dignified look, which was different from the previous crazy ferocity, and even different from his talk and smile.


    Ha ha!


    Jiang ye saw this scene, but he laughed with ecstasy, and his eyes were filled with incomparable excitement and envy. "Old cloud, you can see that this is the bright sky that Zhang Ye inspires. On the land of Qianlong, the peerless demons that have appeared for thousands of years can inspire such a scene. In the tens of thousands of years of history of the mainland, which one of these demons has not become a giant engine in the end. In that year, the old black mountain demons were in chaos, and the flower palace master''s sea of flowers was shining on the moon gate The moon is born on the sea. All of them are Qianlong. The land has been reciting strange scenes for thousands of years. "


    Jiang Ye was more excited and clenched his fists, hoping that he would become Zhang Ye and realize the strange sight of the bright sky shining on the spirit: "don''t mention those people, now Zhang Ye has also inspired the bright sky shining on the spirit. This sight is more terrifying and more powerful than those people. Tut Tut, endless starry sky. I''m afraid he will become the leader of the starry sky in the future, and his future is limitless Ah.


    Old cloud, in a short time, you will become the first stepping stone of the future star Lord. You should be proud of this. "


    "Cover the sky, you want to die."


    When Yunqing Haydn was in a rage, he was even more frightened and his scalp was numb.


    No way!


    How can it be like this? Why is it Zhang Ye.


    His heart is filled with extremely intense uneasiness and fear. If Zhang Ye really accepts the vision of endless starry sky, his future is bound to be unlimited. I''m afraid that he will really become a stepping stone on Zhang Ye''s way forward. Mingkong demons can not be provoked. This is the common sense of Qianlong continent for tens of thousands of years, because their strength can not be viewed with the normal thinking and vision. This group of Mingkong demons, not to mention the fight between the monks in the same realm, even if they kill the enemy at the next level, it is also a matter of turning hands.


    No way!


    I''m going to destroy him. I''m going to destroy him.


    Cloud clear sea heart ruthless, suddenly urge emperor gas, Shua rushed to the emperor clock.


    "Old cloud, do you dare to do it? I want to die


    Jiang Ye''s face was instantly livid. He tried Tianyun sword in his hand and immediately assassinated him. "You are crazy, covering the sky. Don''t forget that Zhang Ye never regarded you as his own person. Do you think he will leave you free after he killed me?" Cloud clear sea furiously roars: "clear sky demon is what kind of existence, don''t you know?"? In the year of


    , the old black mountain demon was so powerful that he suppressed the ten orthodox sects in Qianlong mainland for 800 years. Have you forgotten? " "Of course, I didn''t forget. Hehe, that''s why I have to help. As long as you let Zhang ye remember my love, my future achievements will be higher than those of my previous life. Ha ha, go to hell, old cloud, your head is my


    registration. " Jiang Ye laughs wildly, and the sword formula in his hand urges him to be more violent. The emperor''s spirit is rolling like a torrent and rampant.


    "You..."


    Yun Qinghai is so angry that his teeth are itching, but he has no choice but to fight with Jiang Ye.


    Boom, boom


    The isolated island has ushered in another crazy rampage.


    However, they were not far away from the emperor''s bell, but it was quiet and peaceful.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes were half open and half closed, and the light of infinite wisdom appeared at the bottom of his eyes, as if he was understanding something magical.


    And in the depth of the sea of knowledge, his emperor''s soul and heaven''s soul are looking up, and the blue scriptures are pouring down like a waterfall, which is the supreme knowledge pouring into his soul from the endless starry sky.


    "The big star? "One of the three thousand avenues?"


    With the indoctrination of the supreme knowledge, Zhang Ye finally understood what the bright sky shines on the spirit. The reason why Mingkong demons are so fierce is that they have obtained a supreme skill in the process of illuminating the spirit, just like the way of heaven has taught them, and it is also a skill tailored for them. What a terrible power it is. In fact, Yun Qinghai and Jiang Ye don''t know that Zhang Ye is not a real demon in the sky. The key reason why he can stimulate the moon to shine on the spirit is that he pierced 108 acupoints in his body before he became the great emperor. The eight veins are completely connected with the world of void. The magic of Honghuang Tiandao has opened a formal cultivation, which stimulates the spirit of the sky.The failure to become the great emperor opened up the magic of heaven. These two important conditions are indispensable.


    Once the body of the great emperor is achieved, the spirit is extremely strong, and the practitioners have established their own way, so they can''t inspire the sight of the bright sky shining on the spirit.


    It can be said that Zhang Ye was lucky to open his own bright sky to shine on the spirit by so many coincidences, and he got the three thousand Avenue and big star sky skill taught by the way of heaven himself.


    Boom! Half an hour later, the empty shadow of the light sky and the spirit finally collapsed, and the endless blue scriptures finally condensed into a blue road Rune in his emperor''s soul, which exuded the supreme terror and pressure, and in an instant, it could shock people''s souls into powder. At the same time, the spirit of heaven is suddenly inspired. The magic of the great way of heaven has gone through the baptism of the spirit of the light sky, just as he has personally contacted the way of heaven. Many vague things in the past are instantly clear, and a white Da Dao Fu


    record is slowly formed, which also exudes different prestige from the blue Da Dao Fu.


    Hum! However, at this time, Zhang Ye''s Vientiane blood pupil in his eyebrow suddenly became violent. Under the influence of the two blue and white road runes, it also began to change, integrating the power of the two road runes. A strange


    Rune appeared in his eyebrow, and the thunder pattern of his former thunder light holy body was instantly erased and disappeared without a trace.


    Slowly, Zhang Ye opened his eyes. A green and a white light flashed in his cold eyes. Thousands of gods broke out in an instant and rushed into the endless void wrapped in the spirit of emperor and heaven. The emperor''s realm is divided into four categories: Yin and Yang, and a breakthrough is imminent.

 Chapter 1270

    In the endless void world, there are turbulence of space and time everywhere, folds and fractures everywhere, and sometimes tiny fragments of the world pass by, or burn, or collide, adding a bit of terrible disaster to this chaotic world


    scene.


    In this chaotic environment, Zhang Ye''s myriad deities have no fear at all. They surround the spirit of heaven and the spirit of emperor, just like myriad stars.


    "The Dharma body of the great emperor, condense."


    The spirit of heaven and the spirit of the emperor sent out such thoughts at the same time. Thousands of gods moved in a flash, rushed to the two souls together, wrapped them in them, and a Dharma body with four sides and eight arms gradually changed from a virtual shadow to a real one.


    However, different from the great emperor''s Dharma body created in a dream for a thousand years, the Dharma body now is divided into two colors: blue and white, happiness, anger, sadness and happiness.


    The shape of the eight arms is also different, in which the arms are lifted up, holding a bright sun, shining thousands of lights, while the other six arms each hold a star treasure, which are the magic sword, classic, ChiYan, Liuli, runner, Jingping, each with infinite magical functions.


    Hang!


    Zhang Ye''s Dharma Dharma opened his eyes, and there were two Thunders of blue and white, with the supreme dignity. There was a joy, a sadness, a sadness, and a joy on all sides.


    "At last."


    In his heart, he was very happy. He felt the power of his Dharma body, and suddenly felt the heroism that the world was in my hands.


    "But there''s still something small to work out."


    Zhang Ye''s hand holding the net bottle is empty. His big hand grabs at the side and immediately holds the soul destroying nail. But the black nail is struggling in his hand, but it is useless. Although the soul killing nail is refined by yunqinghai, it is a magic weapon. Now Zhang Ye is in the endless void. The soul killing nail was originally used by Zhang Ye once, but now it has lost the connection with yunqinghai and the supply of emperor Qi. What kind of fierce power is left?


    "Little thing, you are born to do evil. You can''t stay. But it''s a pity to destroy you. It''s better to abandon the dark and turn to the light and be refined by me. "


    Zhang Ye''s Dharma body smiles, his mind is like a sea, and his big hand holding the miehun nail is shining in an instant. There is a breath of infinite peace, kindness and love. After a while, miehun nail calms down.


    At the moment, the three inch black nail has no evil breath at all, just like a prodigal son, lying quietly in Zhang Ye''s hands.


    "Refining!"


    His palm again gushes out red flame, but it is more terrible than his former Emperor flame. If it is not for his emperor soul who has been baptized by the great star art, this flame alone will be enough to burn him clean.


    Although the soul killing nail is a magic weapon for emperor, it can''t stop the terrible fire at all. It was melted into pure liquid in a few minutes. Gradually, the material liquid slowly elongated, and a three inch sword appeared in his palm. Endless thoughts gushed out in a flash, dividing at least a thousand Zhangye. Everyone pinched different methods, one by one forbidden to be beaten


    in the material liquid.


    Boom!


    In a flash, a shining, crystal like fine sword was condensed successfully. It looked like an eardrop.


    "Good. Now it''s time to end it."


    Zhang Ye is determined in his heart. He puts away the magic weapon of earrings, and the great emperor''s Dharma body returns in an instant.


    At the same time, Jiang ye and Yun Qinghai are facing each other exhausted and gasping for breath. They are both disheartened and ragged to the extreme. We can see how fierce the fight between them was just now. "Jiang ye, what are you doing for. If really speaking, you and I should be closer. After all, we are all from Qianlong continent. What''s Zhang Ye? He''s just a piece of chess I''ve laid down. Now it''s the climate, and he inherits the supreme way that the sky shines on the spirit. But he''s not strong enough to be a demon in the sky after all. We can kill him together, and then force him to say the supreme way. Don''t you and I hold hands and fly into the sky


    Yun Qinghai is trying his best to bewitch him. Now he may have a chance to win. Once Zhang Ye breaks through the boundary, he will die. "Hum, old cloud, let me go with you? Bah, your heart is big enough, and you dare to make clear the idea of the empty demon. You don''t know what to do. At that time, the old black mountain demon was also very weak. How many people had his idea. Today, he is still alive despite being crushed by the town, and the Artemisia plants in front of his grave have grown into giant trees for those who have made his mind


    Jiang Ye didn''t care about Yun Qinghai''s idea at all. He spat blood and said with a grim smile:


    "you''re afraid, old cloud. Ha ha, yes, I can''t kill you now, but you can''t kill me. Now as long as you can''t leave, it''s my victory. When I hold on to Zhang Ye, it''s your death time. " "Cover the sky, don''t go too far. Hum, Zhang Ye accepted the light sky to shine on the spirit, and his realm must soar. Maybe he is refining his spirit in the endless void now. With such a short time of practice, he doesn''t know how to refine it. I''m afraid it''s too lateCan you afford to travel in the endless void for months or even years? "


    Yun Qinghai''s eyes are red. He originally hated Zhang Ye more, but now he turns to Jiang ye again. He hates the brown candy that can''t be broken and thrown away. If he doesn''t have no way, he really wants to kill the bastard first.


    Hum!


    Just before the voice of Yun Qinghai came down, the bell suddenly trembled violently, and the sound of the bell was buzzing.


    Ha ha! Jiang Ye suddenly burst out laughing wildly. He was very happy in his heart: "old cloud, hit your face. I''ll ask you if it hurts. What did you say just now? Will Zhang Ye travel for months or even years in the endless starry sky? Ha ha, I laugh to death


    , do you have it in a few minutes now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunqing Haiqi almost vomited blood, but his eyes showed more fear and fear. If Zhang Ye really went through the customs, he would be finished.


    Boom!


    In a flash, his idea was confirmed. The clock suddenly rose, and its huge body began to shrink. At last, it seemed to turn into an ox bell, hanging above Zhang Ye''s head.


    Zhang Ye is still kneeling on the ground at this time. He doesn''t seem to want to wake up, but the power from his body is as deep as the sea, mixed with the prestige of thousands of stars, as if he is going to crush the bones of yunqinghai in an instant.


    Yunqinghai feels Zhang Ye''s state in horror, but he can''t believe it.


    No way!


    How could that be? He is clearly just the emperor''s realm, the four grades of yin and Yang realm. Why does he exude such terrible pressure? I don''t even have the courage to fight against him.

 Chapter 1271

    It''s not only that Yun Qinghai''s heart is so shocked that he can''t bear the thought of fighting against Zhang Ye, but also that Jiang Ye beside him sets off a huge wave in his heart.


    This, this is Zhang Ye''s imperial realm, four grades of yin and Yang realm?


    It''s terrible. It''s a demon in the sky. I can''t imagine it. I''m afraid Zhang Ye can crush me with just one move.


    River night in a twinkling of an eye, cold sweat came out, in the heart some hair empty.


    In fact, in the fight with Yun Qinghai just now, it''s not that he didn''t want to kill Zhang Ye. If Yun Qinghai hadn''t been his enemy for thousands of years, there was no possibility of reconciliation between them. They can''t really join hands now.


    At the thought of the consequences of joining hands on Zhang Ye Jiang Ye felt numbness in his scalp, especially the blue and white mark on Zhang Ye''s eyebrows. It was like an ancient star giant lurking in his body, and he was as fragile as an ant in front of the giant.


    It seems that I just made the right choice. In the future, I must have a good relationship with Zhang Ye, the demon of the open sky, and resolutely stand in the same camp with him. Well, it''s such a happy decision.


    Naturally, Jiang Ye doesn''t know what endless benefits his decision will bring him in the future. At present, at least he will avoid a disaster of death.


    Boom!


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly open, and the violent pressure is several times stronger in an instant, which immediately makes Yun Qinghai and Jiang Ye feel as if they are pressing a mountain, heavy to the extreme.


    Just a look, it has such power, cloud sea''s horror and River night''s ecstasy are all written on the face.


    Ha ha!


    With a smile, Zhang Ye stood up and gathered all his power into his body, as if he had become an ordinary man who never knew how to cultivate. "Old cloud, just now you attacked me with the soul destroying nail, trying to kill me. But unexpectedly, you made me a wedding dress. How do you plan to solve this problem? " He said it lightly, as if he was talking about a small matter that he owed two hundred yuan.


    "You..."


    Yun Qinghai''s face is livid, and his heart is in a state of extreme panic. Just now, Zhang Ye''s pressure makes him have no way to resist. There is only one word left in his mind, escape!


    "What? Don''t speak? Old cloud, it''s not like your style. You''ve always been wise and resourceless. Why don''t you think you''ll die here today? " Zhang Ye continued with a smile.


    However, before Yun Qinghai could answer, Jiang ye, who was next to him, limped over with blood on his mouth and grinned:


    "Congratulations, Zhang Ye, you have finally broken through to the fourth grade of the imperial realm. Your power is really strong. You are worthy of being a demon in the sky for thousands of years."


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. I''ve worked hard for you just now. Now you can have a rest. I''ll take care of the next thing." Zhang Ye said, with a stroke, the sunny sky suddenly gathered into a bunch, like a searchlight shining on Jiang Ye''s body, instantly let him feel a comfortable warmth, the internal and external injuries caused by the fighting all gradually healed up.


    This


    Jiang Ye was stunned. He didn''t know what to say. There was only one idea in his heart: directly run the power of the stars to help me repair the injury? That''s too strong.


    That''s right!


    This is one of the small ways of astrology, which is far from the real astrology. Of course, it''s impossible for Zhang Ye to perform a complete great astrology now. After all, he is one of the three thousand great ways. What a profound and powerful skill he has just learned a little and started to practice. All he can use are some


    small means, not to mention running the real great astrology.


    Rao is so, Zhang Ye''s understatement also makes Jiang ye and Yun Qinghai look silly. Standing in the same place, he looks at Zhang Ye in amazement, and his awe and fear are aggravated.


    "Old cloud, why don''t you talk? You haven''t given me the answer to the question I asked you just now."


    Zhang Ye casually treats Jiang ye and looks at yunqinghai again. "Zhang Ye, you I admit that you are very good now, but don''t forget that I am still your master after all. If it wasn''t for me, you would still be a handyman in Yunhai hotel now. You are nothing and never have a chance to get ahead. You


    I give you everything now. " Yun Qinghai works hard to keep Zhang Ye steady, but he doesn''t want to fight with Zhang Ye. Now he has no courage to kill Zhang Ye, but he just wants to run away. He will never meet Zhang Ye again, let alone be an enemy.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for you at the beginning, I would not have achieved what I am now. So, old cloud, why do you think I''m talking so much nonsense with you? In fact, I''m giving you a chance to live."


    Zhang Ye''s tone is still understated. He doesn''t see his intention to kill Yun Qinghai at all. On the contrary, it is more like two old friends chatting about the recent situation"Why, the magic power in your body has not been brewed yet?"


    "You, how do you know?" Yun Qinghai was so shocked that he almost lost most of his powers.


    "Don''t look at me like this. Don''t worry. I won''t stop you from releasing your powers. As I said just now, I will give you a chance to live. As long as you can escape my pursuit, I will not pursue today''s affairs. " Zhang Ye relaxed.


    "Really?"


    Yun Qinghai can''t believe it. He frowns and looks at Zhang Ye deeply. He is more scared in his heart.


    How confident he is that he can let himself escape so freely. You should know that he is a unique skill at the end of the box, which is even more important than the soul nail.


    The last card to attack is to kill others. Now what I urge is to run. It''s the last card to escape.


    Compared with their own small life, other people''s life and death is not so important.


    "I''ve never lied." Zhang Ye shrugged and said.


    "Well, then..."


    Whoosh!


    Yun Qinghai said that the figure had disappeared on the island in an instant. He was the master of the third grade of the Empire, and now he specially operated the escape magic power. The speed was so terrible that he was ten thousand meters away in the blink of an eye.


    Whoo!


    He was a little relieved. Just as he was about to continue to run away, he felt a strong force blocking the sky. Suddenly he looked up and his heart broke.


    Zhang Ye''s giant hand covered hundreds of meters, and the powerful pressure was released to the extreme at this moment.


    It''s over!


    When Yunqing Haydn, his heart was like death.


    Boom! At this time, an equally huge black hand suddenly appeared out of thin air, collided with Zhang Ye''s emperor Qi giant hand, and disappeared.

 Chapter 1272

    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s brow is not from a wrinkly, the facial expression suddenly becomes ugliness.


    Just now, the power of this huge black hand is very powerful. It is definitely not an ordinary monk. At least it does not exist on the earth.


    Is it


    Yun Qinghai didn''t expect that he could survive and escape. He burst into laughter and said, "I don''t know who you are, sir, but you saved me today. I will be grateful for your help in the future."


    Boom!


    Before he finished his words, he was covered with a huge black hand again, trying to take yunqinghai away.


    "Well, when I don''t exist?"


    Zhang Ye sneered. In an instant, his huge fist filled the sky and the earth. He smashed the huge black hand, and then went to yunqinghai. In a flash, Yun Qinghai was scared to death. Unexpectedly, the chance of escape just appeared became dim again. But after the scene just now, his heart burst out the belief of escape. Without any hesitation, he was about to run away, but it was too late.


    The huge fist had been smashed on him. In a flash, he felt that his whole body was crushed by the train, which was definitely not the strength that people could bear.


    Poof!


    Cloud clear sea a mouthful of old blood spurted out, the whole person immediately dispirited go down, the body shook to shake, will fall to the sea.


    At this time, the black hand appeared again, taking advantage of Zhang Ye old force to go, half a moment before the new force was born, suddenly rolled up cloud clear sea to run.


    "Bold!" Zhang Ye didn''t expect that the cooked duck was about to fly. He suddenly became angry and fought with the black hand in the air, but the black hand was like a loach, slippery to the extreme, and didn''t fight with him head-on at all. He just kept on running to the island. This time, he was more sure about the origin of the black hand, but he no longer offered a killing move. Instead, he flew directly to the front of the original cave. With a flick of his finger, the prohibition he and Jiang ye had just set up together had disappeared.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing this, the black hand dragged yunqinghai into the cave and didn''t know what to do.


    Zhang Ye sneered and didn''t stop him. Knowing that even if he made a move, he didn''t mean much, he immediately said coldly to the mouth of the cave:


    "black mountain old demon, come out to have a chat."


    "Hum, young man, you dare to call me that. Are you not afraid that I will kill you on the spot?"


    A cold old voice came from the cave, followed by thick black smoke, gradually gathered into a human shape, but it was like a weak scholar, just staring at Zhang Ye coldly.


    "Well, old black mountain demon, if you could kill me, I''m afraid you would have done it. Why talk to me here?"


    Zhang Ye said with disdain, but his eyes narrowed, and said:


    "old demon, you cheated me so hard that I thought you were the mount of emperor Zhetian. You were suppressed here by yunqinghai, trying to let me release you. I guess King Qingpeng has been eaten by you for a long time, and even your memory has been absorbed by you. "


    "You''re right. The bird was sealed here, but it was rebellious. I taught it a lesson, skinned it and read its memory by the way."


    The black mountain old demon said contemptuously, and his high posture showed no doubt, but it was worthy of being a demon giant at that time. He really had some style: "it''s a pity that I didn''t expect you to enter so fast. Originally, I thought it would take at least a hundred years for you to break through the imperial realm, and it would be my day to break through. However, I didn''t expect that you should be promoted so quickly. You not only stepped into the four grades of yin and Yang realm of the imperial realm, but also inspired the bright sky to shine on the spirit, and became the bright sky demon like me, and so on Your soul, how could that be? "


    In front of the black mountain old demon, Zhang Ye seems to have no secret. He knows all of them, but he makes the black mountain old demon look pale: "you have two souls? No, it''s impossible. How can one have two souls. You, you lunatic, cut your soul in two? You are so crazy that you are suicidal at all, but you are lucky to have been transported to the extreme and succeeded. Now one soul is practicing the three thousand road skill of shining the moon on the spirit, while the other soul is still running a powerful magic power? No wonder you are so tough. It seems that you are more crazy than I used to be. "


    "Old demon, I said, have you seen enough? A big man stares at me like this. Aren''t you afraid of blindness?" Zhang Ye frowned and was very unhappy. After all, no one would be happy to see through the secret like this.


    What''s more, there is a river night beside him. What the black mountain old demon said just now is all heard by him, and his heart is also shocked.


    Zhang Ye has two souls? And he did it himself?


    This madman, he dares to do such a thing. Doesn''t he know that he is looking for death at all.


    Even if the soul is divided into two, it is equivalent to having one more soul in one''s head. Since ancient times, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, especially the soul. But why don''t his two souls conflict?Where can Jiang Ye understand that all of Zhang Ye''s emotions and human nature have been integrated into the soul of the emperor. The soul of heaven is just a pure computing machine, with nothing but cold absolute reason. In fact, it is not the soul of human beings at all.


    However, Zhang Ye naturally would not explain these things. He just coldly asked the old black mountain demon:


    "old black mountain demon, what do you want to do when you catch Yun Qinghai? He is the existence that I have to kill. You give him back to me. Today''s matter is over." "Oh? If I don''t give it back to you, what can you do to me? " The old black mountain demon laughs and doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Ye, even though he is a demon of the sky, and he has been cultivated to the fourth grade of the imperial realm. But in front of the old black mountain demon, there is nothing to show off. At that time, the old black mountain demon was also a demon in the sky, and still cultivated to the top of the ninth grade in the imperial realm. It was ranked as a semi immortal. It can be said that it was the world''s top force, which suppressed the ten gates of the right path for 800 years.


    it can be seen that the fierce power of that year was so terrible, how can we pay attention to the threat of a younger generation now.


    "But it''s not impossible for me to give him to you, but it''s not good for me at all." Black mountain old demon is smiling, the vision all fell on Zhang Ye''s body, that meaning already very obvious.


    Want cloud clear sea?


    Yes, as long as you have the advantage of taking it. "Well, you have a good plan, but I don''t believe you. By virtue of your insidious cunning, as long as I give you the benefit, you will turn ruthless immediately. Then I won''t get nothing for nothing?" Zhang Ye sneers, and is not tempted by the old black mountain demon at all.

 Chapter 1273

    "Younger generation, you really don''t respect me."


    The old black mountain demon''s face sank and he said in a cold voice: "anyway, you and I are both Mingkong demons. We are peerless geniuses born for thousands of years. We have inherited the three thousand origins of heaven''s way. We are totally different from ordinary people. We should be real friends and family. To me


    people, we are nothing but ants and dust Those who are determined to become Taoists and ancestors, and even find the fairyland deep in the void in the future, become the real fairyland of heaven and earth. This is the road we are destined to take in the future. "


    Oh, oh.


    Zhang Ye deliberately lengthened his voice and sneered, but there was no smile on his face. On the contrary, he was more contemptuous: "another old devil with this kind of argument, what else do you say? We''re the family? Come on, who would like to be a family member with you? Are you a fool. Only I can choose my own way, and I don''t need to be destined by anyone, even the sky. "


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    The old black mountain demon was trembling and his eyes became colder and colder. He gritted his teeth and said, "do you really want to be the enemy of me, young man? To tell you the truth, being my enemy, you will always live in fear. You will never make any progress in your cultivation, and you will be completely destroyed in your life. Are you willing to bear such a price? "


    "Scare me? I''m not scared. "


    Zhang Ye sneered and said sarcastically, "I said that what else can you do besides talking now? According to your character, if you can do it, I''m afraid thousands of lives will die, but I''m still alive. So don''t make a fuss. We all know white people in our hearts. Why


    Hum!


    The old black mountain demon snorted coldly, but he didn''t know why he changed his face in an instant. It seemed that his anger had never happened before. He was full of the breeze and said with a smile:


    "you are a tough guy. I didn''t give in to anyone who threatened you like this. OK, it''s true that you have the style of our Mingkong demon." "Haha, old man, you''re not bad either. You''ve been in the cultivation world for so many years, and you''ve been suppressed here for so many years, but you''re still fierce and powerful. It''s true that you haven''t lost the prestige of Mingkong evil." At the same time, Zhang Ye also changed his face, smiling


    as if he had met an old friend.


    One second ago, two people were in a cold confrontation. They wanted each other''s life. How could they become harmonious in a short time? It''s just too inexplicable.


    Jiang Ye was stunned, but he didn''t say anything, because he didn''t know what to say, but he had some guess in his heart.


    The two people in front of each other are Mingkong demons, both of which have strong fighting power. They are extremely afraid of each other, even the old black mountain demons.


    There is only one person who has been born in the sky for thousands of years. As long as he is born, he will be an amazing person. He will cultivate and break through the realm with the fastest speed, sweep the eight wastelands and kill everything. This kind of person is really terrible. Maybe it''s just because of this that there was only one Mingkong monster for thousands of years. Almost every Mingkong monster was the protagonist of that era, but I never heard of two Mingkong demons meeting each other. This is a mystery of the real world, and no one knows why.


    Now black mountain old demon and Zhang Ye have met together, which can be said to be the first meeting of Mingkong demons.


    But Obviously, the two men are not here to talk and exchange the Dharma. They both want to kill each other, but they are not sure that they will kill each other because they are afraid of the identity of Mingkong evil. If the assassination fails and the other party has a grudge, it will be a real nightmare.


    So they are just like two foxes, big and small, who have been fighting with each other for a long time. Seeing that they can''t threaten each other, they just keep on wearing the mask of hypocrisy. They seem to be laughing, but they are hiding the murder under the table. "I said, Heishan, you just want to get rid of this seal. I can help you. Why do you need to hold Yun Qinghai? He doesn''t have any use for you now." Zhang Ye said with a smile and glanced at Yunqing at random. Now Yun Qinghai has the heart to die. He never thought that one day he would become a bargaining chip for Zhang Ye to negotiate with others, and talk about it like goods. No matter which side wins, he will die. This is the doomed outcome. "Younger generation, you are so cunning. What do you mean he is useless to me? At that time, he cheated me and made me wait for thousands of years without hearing from him. Even if I couldn''t get out, at least I could torture him every day to relieve my hatred, right The black mountain old demon said that he had a pleasant face, but he didn''t plan to release Yun Qinghai at all. "Oh? If you think so, I really don''t need it. Anyway, I always want Yun Qinghai to die, but it doesn''t matter who killed him. If you don''t believe that you can kill him right now, I''ll leave at once, and I won''t disturb Heishan''s cleaning. " Zhang Ye said with a smile, but he was satirizing Heishan.


    He was sealed here, but he didn''t come here to practice voluntarily. He''s a clean man.However, what kind of person is Heishan, an old devil who has lived for thousands of years, and the spittle star who has been scolded all his life will soon gather into a lake. How can he be enraged by Zhang Ye''s little irony:


    "xiaodai, do you really care? Hehe, in that case, I don''t care. I''ll give it back to you. " He said suddenly.


    "Oh? Thank you, master Zhang Ye''s face changed in an instant.


    "No, I''ve decided not to give it to you. It''s better to keep it for myself. If I give it to you, it will click. It''s not fun." Heishan took the subject back. Zhang Ye''s face is slightly stiff, and he obviously realizes that Heishan is playing with him. His eyes are slightly cold. It''s not that he is stupid enough to be cheated by Heishan, but that Heishan, as a demon giant, should not be shameless to use such a boring trick.


    But he was wrong The other side is so shameless.


    "Come on, what conditions do you have?" Zhang Ye''s face is straight. He knows that he is useless in front of this ten thousand year old demon, regardless of his indifference, threat or eloquence. He has seen through too much sophistication and conspiracy. It''s impossible for others to cheat him.


    "Ah, that''s right. At least it''s a conversational attitude. I might have given you yunqinghai long ago." Heishan also nodded, then said with a smile: "since you say so, then I can make a request."


    "He said Zhang Ye nodded coldly. "OK, the first thing, I want the blood of all souls." Black mountain old demon road.

 Chapter 1274

    what!


    Zhang Ye''s face turned black instantly. He looked at the old black mountain demon with killing intention in his eyes. His anger could not stop surging up.


    "Heishan, what did you say just now, wanxuelingzhu? But the one who needs to extract the soul and blood of ten thousand people and cast them into ten thousand blood beads? " "Yes, it''s this pearl. How about it? I don''t embarrass you. For such a simple matter, you can fly out to find a city, and then you can gather together. Anyway, for us, the lives of just ten thousand people are no big deal."


    Said Heishan triumphantly.


    It''s over!


    River night is beside but already covered face.


    He deeply knew Zhang Ye''s character. Although Zhang Ye did not reach the level of safeguarding world peace and people''s safety and happiness, the nearest city was Huaxia City, which was Zhang Ye''s adversity. Otherwise, why does Zhang Ye have to kill Yun Qinghai? It''s because he''s too indifferent to ordinary people. Sooner or later, it will lead to disaster. Otherwise, when he''s full of food, he''ll have to kill Yun Qinghai? After all,


    is his master. Even if Yun Qinghai wanted to occupy Zhang Ye''s body because of his bad heart, he didn''t succeed.


    Zhang Ye didn''t even have any loss in this matter. He couldn''t make a mistake at all. He couldn''t get along with Yun Qinghai and set up an enemy of the same realm for himself out of thin air.


    Now the black mountain old demon is more ruthless than Yun Qinghai. He wants Zhang Ye to kill tens of thousands of Chinese people. He''s killing himself. Don''t you see that Zhang Ye is angry now.


    "Oh, just ten thousand lives? No big deal? "


    Zhang Ye was as angry as Jiang ye thought. He almost couldn''t help fighting against the black mountain old demon.


    However, he knew that even if he did it, it was useless. The black mountain old demon in front of him was just the Dharma phase he gathered together, just like the ghost. Even if he broke this thing, he could not hurt half of the black mountain old demon''s hair.


    "Why don''t you?"


    Black mountain old demon see Zhang ye not reply, the expression on the face also becomes ugly, stare at Zhang Ye. "Well, it''s wishful thinking. Heishan, I respect you as an elder and a demon of the sky. It''s not impossible to save you if conditions permit, but you are crazy and want to kill ten thousand Chinese citizens. Even ordinary people are all living people. They are the foundation of China. How can you succeed? "


    Zhang Ye said coldly, and the killing intention in his eyes was rampant. It was obvious that he had planted a will to kill the old black mountain demon.


    "What did you say?"


    The old black mountain demon was stunned and looked at Zhang Ye like a monster:


    "you gave up the chance to make friends with me for the sake of 10000 mole ants? Don''t you know that as long as I get out of trouble, there will only be infinite benefits for you? You are crazy to... "


    "Shut up


    Zhang Ye immediately roared, gnashing his teeth and said: "Heishan, you threatened to kill my Chinese citizens today. Although you wanted to borrow my hand, the ambition of the wolf is clear. You even want me to help you. It''s wishful thinking. Just by what you said just now, I will kill you under the double


    punches in the future. "


    "You


    The black mountain old demon looked at Zhang Ye in disbelief, and saw that he was indifferent with infinite anger. This was absolutely not pretended:


    "younger generation, you are too presumptuous. Do you really think that I have been imprisoned for thousands of years, and I can''t help you?"


    "Well, you''d better use your means." Zhang Ye sneered.


    "To die!"


    The old black mountain demon was furious. With a black fist, he went straight to Zhangye and swept the world. The murderous spirit turned into endless blade and killed him.


    "It''s enough momentum, but it''s a show."


    Zhang Ye disdains to sneer. With a flick of his finger, a silver light suddenly flies up and turns into a big star. It rolls around and crushes everything, and the black fist is crushed.


    "Star, this, you, you actually got the big star magic! Three thousand Avenue is the eighth largest astrology


    The black mountain old demon screamed angrily. Obviously, he didn''t expect that what Zhang Ye got was such a terrible thing. He was biting his teeth and said: "good, very good. Since you want to die, don''t blame me. I''ll show you what the real three thousand Avenue is."


    Kill! Kill!


    Big kill!


    The old black mountain demon roared out seven killing words, each of which turned into a violent sword and stabbed Zhang Ye.


    Chatter on


    The blade cuts across the space, whistling, frightening and frightening. Even Jiang Ye''s face changes. With his current strength, it''s impossible to stop him. He can only watch himself be killed on the spot.


    However, Zhang Ye was still, holding a strange seal in his hands, and his great Dharma body sprang up behind him, with eight arms on all sides, majestic.


    Boom, boomThe six magic weapons of the great emperor''s Dharma body burst into pieces and turned into stars around his body, like the real master of the stars, sitting in the center, suppressing everything.


    "Kill me!" Zhang Ye suddenly roared, and the void emperor''s spirit gushed out in his body. The great emperor''s Dharma body immediately moved behind him, and his palm snapped down, which suppressed the seven kill sword of the black mountain old demon. The whole island shook, as if the foundation of the island was about to be blasted, and the ocean would sink in an instant. "Xiaodai, you, you..." Heishan''s old evil spirit leaped and leaped. He didn''t expect that the strongest killing moves he was able to perform in his current state were suppressed by Zhang Ye''s understatement. He was surprised and angry in his heart. At the same time, he became more afraid of Zhang Ye


    . You know, three thousand Avenue is not so easy to understand, even if it''s a demon in the sky. However, Zhang Ye has realized some correct usage of the big star magic in such a short time, and can even directly combine his own Dharma


    to increase his power. How can he not be surprised. Of course, he doesn''t know that Zhang Ye''s tianhun is a pure calculation learning machine. Since he got the great astrology, he has been doing his best to calculate it. With tianhun''s terrible calculation ability, it''s not difficult to calculate the great astrology.


    "Heishan, what other means do you have? Let''s make it out together. I see how much weight you have." Zhang Ye grinned coldly. Behind him was the great emperor''s Dharma body, majestic. "Younger generation, don''t deceive others too much. I''m just making a slip of the tongue. What''s the difference between you and those demons when you use such violent means?" The old black mountain demon was soft, even if it was only temporary, but he did have more fear of Zhang Ye in his heart. "A slip of the tongue is very good. Since you admit that it''s a slip of the tongue, forget about it. What do you want to give yunqinghai to me?" Zhang Ye''s mind changed, but his attitude eased down.

 Chapter 1275

    "Are you really willing to help me?" Black mountain old demon on the contrary a little don''t believe, suspicious looking at Zhang Ye. "Of course, it''s good for me and Huaxia to let you out of poverty. Most of you will not stay on the earth, a remote place for you. You must leave sooner or later. At that time, I will send away a god of pestilence,


    don''t worry that you will harm Huaxia all day long." Zhang Ye nodded and said. "God of pestilence, it''s really new, but aren''t you afraid that I''ll get out of trouble and rule the whole earth? At that time, by virtue of my realm and cultivation speed, I will soon be able to recover my strength. Even you can only be killed by me, and there is no chance of resurrection. " Black mountain old demon says again, even added a sentence.


    "Maybe you don''t know that there is a saying that only Mingkong evil can kill Mingkong evil. In other words, it''s not too difficult for me to kill you." "Well, you can have a try. I''m not made of clay. Do you want to kill me? Yes, but are you ready to pay enough? " Zhang Ye sneered scornfully and continued: "besides, it''s ridiculous that you rule the earth. Would you be interested in ruling some ordinary people who look like ants in your eyes? Do you have a sense of achievement?"


    Ha ha!


    The old black mountain demon laughed and nodded: "it''s worthy of being a demon in the sky. It''s overbearing and arrogant, but it has absolute wisdom and won''t be harmed by others. Younger generation, if we are not in this situation, I will have a drink with you." "It''s not impossible now. Huaxia is the place I need to protect, and the earth is the foundation of Huaxia. As long as you learn to be good and don''t think about the earth, I can have a drink with you, and it''s not difficult to be a brother of life and death. After all, we are all demons in the sky, and the only thing in the world is to inherit the existence of three thousand avenues."


    "Really?" Heishan was moved by Zhang Ye. He could clearly see his thinking in his eyes. After a long time, he nodded and continued: "your proposal is good, and I really don''t have much interest in these mole ants on the earth. In this way, we really don''t have any conflict and hatred. Very well, young generation, as long as you can help me find something, I can make friends with you, and even hand over yunqinghai to you."


    "Tell me, what is your ultimate goal." Zhang Ye simply nodded and asked.


    "Very good. I will not hide it. I want Kyushu deer tripod." Black mountain light says.


    "What? Kyushu Luding? What is that thing? " Zhang Ye is stunned. It''s a new word. Although he knows the story of Lu Ding, it''s a symbol. Is there really Lu Ding?


    "You don''t know Luding?" But the old black mountain demon was more surprised than Zhang Ye, and his eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Yeli took it for granted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old black mountain demon is speechless.


    Jiang Ye next to him felt very strange. He came up to Zhang Ye and asked him in a low voice:


    "do you really don''t understand or pretend to be stupid, Kyushu Luding, you don''t know?"


    "Damn, why do I have to know what it is? I''m not an omniscient God. I don''t know what the hell the Luding is. Isn''t it normal?" Zhang Ye is speechless.


    "Well, well, I''ll explain it to you." River night helplessly looking at Zhang Ye, said: "Kyushu deer tripod, is the artifact of Dingding Kyushu, anyone who knows to get it, can become the real emperor of Kyushu."


    "Isn''t it a national artifact? It''s just a symbol. In ancient times, so many emperors were so rotten that they didn''t even have bones. Would I believe it?" Zhang Ye disdains it. "You are wrong. Those emperors are just self styled emperors, and no one has ever been recognized by Kyushu Luding. In other words, since Qin Yingzheng in ancient China, all the emperors were usurpers. That''s why they were subjugated and could not have long-term stability, because there was no recognition and suppression of Kyushu Luding." River night road.


    "You didn''t tell me a joke. Is there such a thing in the world?" Zhang Ye was shocked. "Of course, and this thing was made by Emperor Xuanyuan himself, just to suppress the Dragon veins of Kyushu. Finally, it was made into Kyushu deer tripod by offering sacrifices to heaven with Kunshan deer." After explaining to Zhang Ye, Jiang Ye takes a look at the old black mountain demon next to him and reminds him: "you should be careful. Jiuzhou Luding is a big deal. You must not give it to the old black mountain demon. Otherwise, God knows what he will do."


    "I see." Zhang Ye nodded, and then said to the old black mountain demon, "this is your only requirement?"


    "Yes, as long as you can do it, I''ll have a drink with you and be a brother of life and death." The old black mountain demon nodded with a smile.


    "Well, I promise you." Zhang Ye said firmly.


    "Ha?" Jiang ye heard this, immediately anxious, even busy way: "Zhang Ye, you must not promise him, otherwise it is too late to regret." "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a broken tripod. Give it to him. As long as he is willing to help guard Huaxia, even if it is only a hundred years, Huaxia will be really strong and stand on the top of the world. Are you afraid of others? " Zhang Ye said easily. "Younger generation, you''re right. As long as you give me the Kyushu Luding, I can guarantee that I will help you guard Huaxia for 200 years. If you have a master like me to help you guard Huaxia, you will be much easier." However, the old black mountain demon is trying to tempt Zhang Ye.


    "That''s a good proposal, OK, I can promise you. If there is nothing else, give me yunqinghai. " Zhang Ye said. "No, I can''t do that, young man. Don''t look at what I promised just now. If I give you yunqinghai now, I''m afraid I''ll turn my face at once. Although yunqinghai has no ability, it can still use the waste for a while. As long as you bring Jiuzhou Luding to me, I promise to give you yunqinghai intact. Of course, I can do it for you if you like to break up the pieces. " The old black mountain demon was smiling, his face was ferocious, and his eyes were full of murders.


    he looked very strange.


    "I know you''ll say that, OK, but if you want to hold him down, Yun Qinghai is so scheming that you can''t believe him. If you want to get Kyushu Luding, you''d better follow my advice. " Zhang Ye reminds a way.


    Shua!


    With that, without waiting for the old black mountain demon to answer, he immediately rolled up the river and left the island. In a flash, he flew thousands of kilometers and went straight back to the presidential suite in New York.


    "Ah But as soon as they showed up, there was a scream in the bathroom, but Diana rushed into the bathroom in a hurry.

 Chapter 1276

    "Frank, you bastard, don''t say hello when you come back."


    In the bathroom, Diana''s angry voice came out, but Zhang Ye''s face was very strange. She said with a bitter smile:


    "Diane, I didn''t expect you to come. I''m sorry."


    "Hum, then you should make food for me by yourself and compensate me."


    Diana was sitting on the toilet in the bathroom, but she was not hanging. Just now, she was really scared. As soon as the door of the bathroom opened a little, she saw Zhang Ye suddenly appear.


    This is nothing, I still like to show my figure in front of Zhang Ye, but he is also with other people, this is absolutely not.


    It was because of this that she was very angry. How could she bring someone back casually? Didn''t he know that he had the key to the room and that he had made it a good home?


    Damn it, huh. "Well, I promise you. You should be busy first. I have something to talk about for the time being, so I won''t accompany you first." Zhang Ye said, with a wave of prohibition, he sealed the whole bathroom, not to restrict Diana, but to cover up Jiang''s exploration of divine consciousness in the night.


    Shit!


    When Jiang ye saw his hand, his nose was crooked. No matter how stupid he was, he knew why Zhang Ye did it. He gave Zhang Ye a very unhappy white eye and gritted his teeth: "what do you think? Do I look like that kind of person?"


    "It''s not like that." Zhang Ye shook his head.


    "Then you..."


    "You are that kind of person."


    "Can I kill you?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This episode passed quickly, and Jiang Ye is not in the mood to fight with Zhang Ye on this matter.


    After they entered the study, he immediately frowned and asked: "Zhang Ye, how can you agree to the request of the black mountain old demon? Jiuzhou Luding is not the general imperial spirit. It''s the godless treasure that is almost close to the immortal utensil. If it is obtained by the black mountain old demon, he doesn''t know how much trouble he will make and refine the whole Chinese dragon vein It''s possible that it will be the end of China. "


    "I say you..." Zhang Ye helplessly looked at Jiang ye and pointed to himself: "do I look like an idiot?"


    "Of course not, but you can''t give Kyushu deer tripod to wait? You didn''t want to give the Kyushu deer tripod to Huaxia at all. You didn''t even plan to look for it? " Jiang Ye reacted in an instant. "Bullshit, I''m not a fool. How can I believe the old black mountain demon''s nonsense? He is a great master of the evil way and has killed countless people in his life. He has also inherited the 12th big killing skill in the three thousand Avenue. How can I give him the tripod of Kyushu? I''m crazy?" Zhang Ye looks at Jiang ye with slanting eyes. You look like an idiot.


    Cough


    Jiang Ye was suddenly choked by his saliva and coughed. He was really concerned and confused just now. Now he calmed down and thought about it. With Zhang Ye''s delicate and crafty mind, how could he not see through the mind of the black mountain old demon.


    "Then what do you plan to do next? Now that the black mountain old demon has controlled yunqinghai, if we don''t help him find Jiuzhou Luding, I''m afraid he won''t give up and will never give yunqinghai to us." He said anxiously.


    "So you still can''t see through it. Do you really think that the old black mountain demon will believe me?" Zhang Ye asked again with a smile.


    Ah?


    Jiang Ye was a little silly to be asked. He widened his eyes and asked, "are you just playing with each other?" "Almost. With the character of the black mountain old demon, I will never believe that I will go to find Kyushu Luding for him, so he will definitely use yunqinghai. Of course, when he can control each other, yunqinghai will make trouble again, but it will give us a chance to kill him." Zhang Ye sneered.


    "It''s true. What are we waiting for? We should quickly kill Yun Qinghai on the way, otherwise he will hide again and it will be difficult to find out." Jiang Ye immediately stood up. "Don''t worry. Yunqinghai won''t come out to make trouble for the moment. Heishan old demon will never let someone out of his control come out to help him find Kyushu Luding. Moreover, with yunqinghai''s strength, killing him is like crushing an ant. Isn''t it clear that Heishan old demon will find a way to improve yunqinghai''s strength, enough to fight against me, To let him out again. " "That''s what I said. I''m too anxious. Ha ha, you''re right. In this case, we can be at ease for a while. The old black mountain demon can''t let him out." Jiang Ye sat down with a smile, frowned and said, "but I


    you still need to find Kyushu deer tripod as soon as possible. With this thing in hand, we are not afraid that yunqinghai does not come from the net."


    "That''s right, so it''s up to you. You must find it in the shortest possible time." Zhang Yedao.


    "And you?" Jiang Ye is puzzled.


    "Impact the realm." But Zhang Ye said.Huh?


    Jiang Ye is a fool.


    "Haven''t you just stepped into the imperial realm of Sipin? At least you have to stabilize your present realm. As you said just now, it''s not easy to kill yunqinghai?" "That''s now, but when yunqinghai reappears, we don''t know what level the realm will be promoted to. There are many more variables, and I don''t like variables. I like to be sure." Zhang Ye''s eyes were quiet, cold and proud


    . "Well, since it''s your decision, anyway, I''ve advised you that cultivation can''t be achieved overnight. Now that you have just broken through the four grades of the imperial realm, it''s time to continue to accumulate and temper your stable realm. Now you should find a way to break through the realm,


    is definitely not the best choice." Jiang ye said.


    "I know, but time doesn''t wait for me. There''s something I have to take risks with." Zhang Yedao.


    "Think for yourself. I''ll go."


    Jiang Ye didn''t persuade Zhang Ye any more. Now he is higher than his own realm, and he is still a demon in the sky. He doesn''t need to say anything.


    Zhang Ye watched Jiang ye leave, but did not go out of the study, but frowned and thought. Just now, although he said that it''s good to break through the realm in order to be safe, it''s not a treat to dinner. Just as Jiang ye said just now, cultivation is not a matter of falling behind. It must be tempered step by step and slowly


    feel the next realm, and finally achieve a breakthrough.


    But now Zhang Ye has just broken through the realm, and his four imperial products are not completely stable, and he has no savings at all. As for how to break through the realm of the five imperial products, he has no clue.


    What should we do?


    Zhang Ye was lost in thought. At this time, the door of the study was slowly opened, and a figure crept in.

 Chapter 1277

    Diana was wearing two sky blue bikinis at this time. She felt charming and cool all over, and approached Zhang Ye quietly with her bare feet.


    She was very confident about her figure, and especially liked to show off in front of Zhang Ye. Especially when she saw Zhang Ye staring at her like a tiger, she felt very successful.


    However, this is simply aimed at Zhang Ye, but there is no such move to other people.


    Seeing that she was all close to the desk, Zhang Ye didn''t seem to have any reaction. Diana laughed in her heart and wanted to cover his eyes behind him.


    Just as she approached Zhang Ye''s back, she heard him say, "Diane, are you hungry?"


    Ah!


    Diana suddenly exclaimed, obviously startled, and then said, "you know, I thought you didn''t notice me coming."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye turned around with a smile and held her in his arms naturally. He said, "how can you hide my divine sense? It''s totally impossible. I was just thinking about things."


    "Whether you have encountered any problems depends on the tangle of your face." Diana held Zhang Ye''s face, gave a kiss with a smile, and then said, "well, do you feel better?"


    "Well, beautiful women''s kisses are always the best. I feel much better. By the way, what happened to the homicide maniac case? What did you find out? " Zhang Ye asked. "It''s just like that. I''ve targeted a few target characters, but they don''t feel very like each other, so I haven''t started to catch them and keep an eye on them in the dark." Diana complained and said, "frank, you''d better do it. As long as you


    do it, I''m sure that scum will be captured." "I can''t say that. I''m also Chinese. First of all, it''s ultra vires behavior to help you catch criminals in New York. It will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. Moreover, Captain Sheldon has such a strong self-esteem that if I solve this


    case, he will commit suicide in shame. I don''t want to do this kind of thing." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Ha ha!


    Diana also laughed and continued: "then you can check it secretly, and tell me, let me make a contribution. It''s the end of the line."


    "That''s fine. It''s natural for me to help my women." Zhang Ye nodded. "Who is your woman? Don''t think too much. You are my way to relieve loneliness at most." Diana immediately turned her lip and refused to admit that Zhang Ye was her boyfriend, but she was very happy in her heart. She just enjoyed the process of being chased by Zhang Ye.


    "Well, well, that''s my own passion. By the way, I just wanted to ask you, "is there a person named Chen Qian among the target people you are targeting?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Yes, why? You think she''s the scum killer? It''s impossible. She''s the last person we doubt Diana was surprised. She shook her head and thought it was impossible.


    "Nothing in the world is impossible. Tell me about Chen Qian and let me analyze it." Zhang Ye frowned.


    "Well, well, you never seem to miss it anyway."


    Diana recalled Chen Qian''s information, and then said: "Chen Qian, female, 33 years old, is a Chinese American. Her father is a Chinese immigrant, and her mother is black, but she is also an American. In her early years, her family was very rich, and her quality of life was superior. However, when she was 17 years old, her father''s business failed, and they became destitute. Ordinary people certainly couldn''t bear it, However, Chen Qian does not seem to have been greatly affected. She is still excellent in both character and learning at school, and she was admitted to the Department of architecture at MIT. After graduation, she became an architect.


    "


    "The architect?"


    Zhang Ye instantly grasped this strange place and frowned, which was different from his inference.


    He infers that the murderer is a low-income group, but the architect belongs to the middle class and has a stable high income, which is absolutely inconsistent with this condition.


    What''s going on?


    And why do New York police suspect Chen Qian? "Yes, the architect. At the beginning, I thought it was strange, but the team leader insisted on investigating Chen Qian. That''s why we checked her. But as you said, except for her age, she didn''t conform to our inference at all. " Diana


    is also confused, but more helpless to Sheldon.


    No!


    Zhang Ye is aware of something, especially when he recalls Diana''s narration of Chen Qian just now.


    "Diane, you just said that Chen Qian had a poor family when she was 17 years old, but she was not affected at all. She was still good at both character and learning in school?" Zhang Ye asked with a frown.


    "Well, it''s like this. What''s the matter?" Diana is surprised to ask, she really did not see what the problem, but think Chen Qian is very progressive. "Yes, there is a problem here. Don''t you think Chen Qian is too calm? When his family was in trouble, she was seventeen, just the age of a blooming girl. How could ordinary people bear such a blow, not to mention the eyes of people around themHow could she not be affected at all by the change of her friends'' attitude towards her Zhang Yedao.


    Ah?


    Diana really didn''t think of this. After all, these problems are not like a problem. Most people don''t think in this direction. On the contrary, they think Chen Qian is an excellent girl who is constantly striving for self-improvement.


    "Frank, it''s a bit odd of you to say that."


    "well, this woman is very much concerned. It must be what your captain has noticed before you secretly investigate it." Zhang Yedao.


    "Even so, I''m afraid they can''t find anything. Frank, you''d better investigate and tell me the result at that time. If I can make a great contribution, it will be easier for me to get promoted." Diana said excitedly.


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll take this case as a farewell gift." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Farewell?"


    In a daze, Diana jumped up from Zhang Ye and glared at him:


    "frank, do you want to go?"


    "Well, I''m almost done in New York. It''s time to go back." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Asshole!"


    Diana''s face turned ugly and screamed at Zhang Ye.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye where can think of Diana unexpectedly suddenly so big temper, some Zhang Er monk can''t touch brain.


    "Diane, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so angry all of a sudden?"


    "Because you''re an asshole, big asshole, idiot..." The more Diana roared, the more angry she was, but her eyes turned red.

 Chapter 1278

    These days, Diana has been very used to the feeling of Zhang Ye around, whether it is his protection, or the warmth and rain of two people in bed, all make her feel very comfortable and at ease, like a long drought and rain,


    the whole person is moistened and full of vitality.


    Although she has never expressed anything to Zhang Ye, and even knows that Zhang Ye has many beautiful and excellent wives, she can''t control her heart at all, and has already vaguely regarded him as her boyfriend, even if it''s just a beautiful dream.


    But now


    However, Zhang Ye smashes this beautiful confusion with her own hands and lets her see the cruel reality.


    He doesn''t belong here. New York is just a passer-by for him, a city of no importance and no nostalgia.


    So what about yourself Does it mean nothing to him?


    Diana''s heart was burning with tears. No matter how strong and free she looked on the surface, she was a woman after all, and a woman who yearned for sweet love.


    Is your love just beginning and ending?


    "You Do you care if I leave? " Zhang Ye asked Diana this way. Although it was so obvious, Zhang Ye was not sure. He didn''t care about Diana at all, but he had asked before that Diana didn''t want to go back to China with her, but he couldn''t stay in New York all his life. Sooner or later, he wanted to go back. Although his realm is very high and his mind is crafty enough, it is difficult for him to conceal any conspiracy in his eyes, but he always looks like a wood to his mind and feelings towards women, and basically can''t figure out what women are thinking.


    Diana refused to go back to China with herself, but he had to go back. Wasn''t it inevitable for them to break up?


    Unfortunately, Diana obviously doesn''t think so. She seems to prefer Zhang Ye to stay in New York, even for a longer time, at least not now.


    "Frank, you bastard, you still ask such questions, don''t I matter in your heart at all? Are our feelings so unworthy of your nostalgia? " Diana yelled sadly.


    "Of course not, Diane. You''re a very good woman. I don''t like you. That''s not true." Zhang Yedao.


    "Since you like me, why can''t you stay for me, even for a little more time? By the way, you can fly. You can come to see me every few days."


    "This..."


    Zhang Ye really hesitated. From the heart, Diana is indeed a very good woman. She has the charm of a golden cat that is unique to Western women, and she is cheerful and optimistic. She is not implicit in the bones of Oriental women. She can speak out what she wants, and even takes the initiative in the first time between two people.


    For any man, the real Diana has a fatal attraction, but usually she always puts on a bomb girl, which makes many men flinch.


    But it doesn''t cover up Diana''s strengths and deadly attraction. She''s an extremely attractive woman. If possible, Zhang Ye even wants to tie her up and take her back to China, so that she can be her own woman at ease. But Diana is different from the Oriental women. She is more open-minded and independent. In her heart, there is no such old Chinese concept of marrying a chicken with a chicken


    marrying a dog with a dog. It is precisely because of this that they never break through the last layer of window paper To be friends and girlfriends.


    "Diane, you''re an excellent woman. If it''s really unfair to you, as you say, I''m a man with a family, you know." Zhang Ye frowned.


    "So what? I''ve never asked you to leave your wife and children and come to New York to marry me. I just want you to be a man. Is that too much?"


    Diana''s mood seems to calm down, but it can make people feel that under the calm is more terrible mood brewing, maybe when the volcano erupted.


    "Fair?"


    Her mouth was full of irony, staring at Zhang Ye and saying, "what is fairness? You leave me to go back to Huaxia and leave me alone here is fair? No, that''s the biggest injustice to me. I don''t want to get married and have children. It''s my choice who I''m with, even if there''s no result in the end "Frank, no, Zhang Ye, I will tell you very clearly now that I like you and I want to be with you. I don''t care how many wives you have. I only want you to accompany me three days a week, no, two days, no, one day. I only want you to come to New York every week to accompany me all day. That''s what I want. If you still can''t agree, you can go now. ¡±


    ultimatum!


    Zhang Ye stares at Diana and listens to the ultimatum he gave himself, but he doesn''t feel good in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that it would be like this. Diana would make such a big sacrifice in order to keep herself.


    Damn it!


    I''m in debt again.Now he even wants to slap himself, but there is no way to change the reality. He can only go forward with a bitter smile, caress Diana''s shoulder, and whisper:


    "Diane, what else can I say? Now even if I say no, I''m afraid God will punish me."


    Oh! A big hug finally let Diana''s hanging heart down, and her arms tightly wrapped around Zhang Ye, just like if not, Zhang ye would disappear in the next second, and her eyes that did not dare to blink were finally slowly closed


    .


    After more than ten minutes, they hugged each other tightly in the study. No one spoke or needed words.


    "Diane..."


    Zhang Ye asked tentatively.


    "Shh, don''t talk. Take me into the room."


    Diana immediately blocked his words with her own, and an earth shaking war was staged again.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the black hole of the isolated island, Yun Qinghai is full of bitter smile and helplessness. Looking at his old body like a mummy, he can''t even think of escaping.


    This is the essence of the black mountain old demon. As long as he has a little change, he can kill himself.


    "Old black mountain demon, what are you going to do? Why don''t you kill me?" Yunqinghai can only pretend to be tough, but he is looking for opportunities to continue to live. "Hum, you don''t have to pretend. When I was on the island just now, I saw what you did clearly. You are extremely selfish. Besides yourself, the life and death of anyone is not important, but you also cherish your life. Therefore, I will give you a chance to live."


    Black mountain old demon light says, but in the heart is again some kind of care. Zhang Ye, the cause and effect between you and me is not over. Sooner or later, I will kill you myself.

 Chapter 1279

    Yunqinghai doesn''t know what the black mountain old demon is thinking, but he is not stupid either. He obviously guesses that the black mountain old demon doesn''t believe Zhang Ye at all. He must have other purposes to stay.


    "Black mountain old demon, what are you going to let me do? You''re not going to look for Kyushu Luding."


    "What? Are you afraid? " The black mountain old demon looks at Yun Qinghai with a smile, and the killing intention in his eyes is obvious. As long as Yun Qinghai dares to say half a word, he will be ruthless immediately. Anyway, he doesn''t expect Zhang Ye to find Jiuzhou Luding for himself.


    In a flash!


    There was a cold sweat on Yun Qinghai''s forehead. The big killing skill of the black mountain old demon was too terrible, just like hanging a chopper on his head.


    He has practiced for so long, but he is more afraid of death and does not want to die. "Of course not. I just don''t want to die meaninglessly. As you know, Zhang Ye''s heart to kill me is beyond measure. As soon as I appear, I will be killed by him, and I have no resistance at all. It''s not in your interest, right Although he was afraid of the black mountain demon, he still didn''t forget to ask for his own favor. "Ha ha, you are really greedy. I didn''t mistake you. However, I just need a greedy man like you. As long as you can help me get back the Kyushu deer tripod, I will give you more benefits. Now I will give you some sweets. "


    Black mountain old demon said, dry as an old tree fingers gently lift, a touch of blood light suddenly rushed into the cloud clear sea eyebrows, wrapped around his soul.


    Ah!


    When Yunqing Haydn was shocked, he widened his eyes and roared wildly:


    "old black mountain demon, you hurt me and want me to help you find Jiuzhou Luding? It''s a dream. I''d rather die than surrender. " "Would you rather die than surrender? Hehe, it''s not like your style. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Feel the killing mark well. Although it controls you, it will bring you unlimited benefits. At least it will help you recover to the fourth grade of the imperial realm. It''s a light and easy thing to do Black mountain old demon sneers a way.


    Huh? Yunqinghai was stunned by what the black mountain old demon said, and his mind sank down. He carefully tasted the killing mark on his soul, and suddenly a huge idea emerged, which was a lot of


    knowledge and cultivation methods, all related to killing.


    Good!


    Yun Qinghai''s heart was full of excitement. He was already sweating, but his face was very excited. His eyes were shining, and he began to practice these methods immediately.


    And in the side, the black mountain old demon looks at him, the corner of the mouth actually draws up a meaningful radian. "It took me many years to finish this killing seed. Yunqinghai, it''s easy for you to swallow it, but it''s hard for you to spit it out. As long as you finish the training, the killing seed will completely swallow you and become my loyal dog, serving me faithfully."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ye doesn''t know what happened in the cave. He is leaning against the bed, while Diana is lying on him, drawing a small circle on his chest with her hand.


    "Frank, we''ve made an agreement that you''ll be with me all day every week."


    "Don''t worry. I will remember what I said. I will never break my promise unless you are tired of me."


    "Well, I believe you."


    "Then I..."


    Zhang Ye was about to say something, but his face was suddenly stunned. He immediately raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, held Diana''s pretty face, gave her a kiss, and said:


    "Diane, it''s time for you to make contributions. I have just found out Chen Qian''s Secret address, the place where she really presents her secret heart."


    Huh?


    Diana was stunned and looked at Zhang Ye in bewilderment:


    "frank, what nonsense are you talking about? You were not talking to me just now There is no time to investigate Chen Qian. " "Hehe, this is the power of our Qi refiners. I just separated a trace of my mind to watch Chen Qian. Although she got rid of your tracking, she couldn''t guard against my thoughts. I found her secret nest. " Zhang Ye said triumphantly.


    When Diana heard this, she didn''t look happy. Instead, she seemed angry. She punched Zhang Ye on the chest with her hand. She said angrily:


    "frank, you bastard, when you are with me, you are still tracking other women?"


    Ah?


    I said if you''re a woman''s focus is a little too far away, it''s really a woman''s heart, seafloor needle.


    "I''m also here to solve the case and give you a credit." Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s no good. In short, when you are with me, you can''t track other women. Hum, you can''t even think about it. All your attention should be on me." Diana was angry.


    "Don''t worry, my focus is always on you. Well, my future female director, we''d better hurry to get your first credit back. " Zhang Ye said with a smile. "Well, I''ll just forgive you this time." Diana is angry, but she is very happy. After all, Zhang Ye is also for her. This feeling of being cared for is something she hasn''t experienced for a long time. Even her ex boyfriend is a foolI don''t know how to care about myself romantically.


    After a while of flirting, they began to put on their clothes again. They walked out of the hotel hand in hand and got into Diana''s car.


    However, this car makes Zhang Ye frown slightly. It''s a very ordinary Volvo, and it''s still very old. It seems that it has been driving for at least six or seven years, which makes him feel a little sad. How can I say that I am now a world-class rich man? Even if I exchange my assets for rice yuan, it is worth 10 billion yuan. The Forbes list definitely shows that I am a registered person, but my woman still drives such a shabby


    car, which makes him a little uncomfortable.


    This is not in his self-esteem or something, but simply concerned about Diana, want to make her life better.


    "I''ll drive." Zhang Ye had an idea in his heart, so he said.


    "Good." Diana nodded. She didn''t feel Zhang Ye''s thoughts in her heart. Instead, she took it for granted that it was the most normal thing for boys to drive girls.


    However, Zhang Ye did not directly drive her to Chen Qian''s Secret home, but drove to a high-end car sales shop.


    Diana felt that something was wrong at first, but she didn''t ask Zhang Ye. At this time, she saw that he had parked his car in front of the car sales shop, and her face was filled with anger:


    "frank, let''s go. Don''t stop here. I don''t want to see that scum again. Let''s go."


    "Why?" Zhang Ye doesn''t understand of ask a way. "I, my ex boyfriend, work in this store and is the sales manager of this store." Diana said dejectedly.

 Chapter 1280

    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was almost choked by saliva. He looked at Diana speechless and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It wouldn''t be so coincidental. He just wanted to give Diana a new car, but he didn''t expect to encounter this kind of bloody plot, his woman''s ex boyfriend? He was just about to reach for the key door, start the car and leave, but in the corner of his eyes, he saw Diana''s face was very ugly, and her charming face was full of ferocity and trembling with anger.


    Wait?


    What''s going on?


    Why is Diana so angry?


    However, Zhang Ye didn''t ask her directly. After all, she would find it very difficult to say that she could make her angry. But now that she is her man, she has the obligation and responsibility to help her out.


    Thinking of this, his divine sense gushed out of his eyes. In Diana''s ignorance, he got into her sea of knowledge and saw everything about that scum man.


    "Diana, break up. I don''t love you anymore."


    "Why? You still have the face to ask me why, look at yourself, don''t you know? "


    "Well, I''ll tell you plainly that when I was with you, I believed your rich lie, but I didn''t expect that you were a poor policeman. Hum, I didn''t even have a future. Why should I marry you?"


    "Don''t make trouble. That''s right. I''m with you because of money. Otherwise, who do you think you are? There are so many women willing to give me money. I don''t have to waste time on you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The harsh and disgusting words were also known by Zhang Ye, but his face became extremely ugly.


    Damn it!


    What''s the reason for the little white face eating soft food?


    Today, if I don''t teach you a lesson, your mother doesn''t know you.


    Zhang Ye was also angry. He grabbed Diana''s hand and said to her, "Diane, let''s go. We''ll buy a car here today."


    Ah!


    Diana was surprised and looked at Zhang Ye with resistance. She shook her head and said, "frank, let''s go. Don''t buy a car here. I really don''t want to see that asshole." "No, Diane, I''m going to buy a car here today, and I want that bastard to see how good your life is after kicking him off." Zhang Ye gritted his teeth and said, "Damn, how dare you bully your own woman?"? Not even before I knew her.


    "I, I..."


    Diana''s heart was still very uneasy, but she was forced out by Zhang Ye. Then she took a deep breath. Holding Zhang Ye''s arm was a little stiff. It can be seen how hard it hit her.


    If we don''t get rid of it, it will always be Diana''s heart knot.


    So they went into the car sales shop. There were not many people in it. Maybe it was because there were only high-end cars sold here. Most people didn''t particularly go shopping here. Anyway, they could only look at them and couldn''t afford to buy them. On the contrary, they would add obstacles to themselves.


    However, just as the two of them walked into the store, a beautiful young blonde came over, looked at Zhang Ye with a smile, and then looked at Diana with envy, and said:


    "Hello, sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Let me see the car. Which is the most expensive car you have?" Zhang Ye''s mouth curled, pretending to be a super rich local tyrant. His mouth is the most expensive, and he is not interested in cost performance.


    Ah!


    When the blonde girl heard Zhang Ye''s words, she was overjoyed, her attitude became more enthusiastic, and her smiling face blossomed:


    "Sir, you come with me. We have a car here that will satisfy you."


    "Well, the leader leads the way. If you can''t satisfy me, don''t blame me for being angry."


    Zhang Ye didn''t know what he was up to. He had just made a fortune, but he had never seen the world before. Diana was stunned and didn''t know what to say. Even the blonde girl frowned a little when she heard this, but for the sake of the high commission, she could only bear it. She continued to bring Zhang Ye to the Ferrari area with a smile and stopped in front of a black Ferrari. "Sir, this Ferrari La Roadster is absolutely your excellent chariot. It adopts the classic hardtop model, but it provides two options of carbon fiber hardtop and soft top. The chassis has also been specially optimized, which is very suitable for driving. The most important thing is that it has a global limit of 209 vehicles, and most of them already have owners. If you want to buy it, you need to take out your credit card earlier. " The blonde is still introducing her warmly.


    "Limited to more than 200 vehicles worldwide? As like as two peas of a car, hum, how much is this car? The expression on Zhang Ye''s face was obviously unhappy.


    "Sir, the price of our Ferrari La is two million yuan in total, but it''s worth the money to give one year''s free maintenance service." Said the blonde.


    What?After hearing this, Zhang Ye immediately glared, pointed to this luxury car that most people can''t afford for a lifetime, and said angrily:


    "do you look down on me? Why, do I look like a poor man who can''t afford a good car? "


    Ah!


    How could a blonde girl think that Zhang ye would suddenly get angry? She was a little at a loss for a moment. She was wronged in her heart. This is a two million dollar super sports car. Most people can''t afford it all their lives. How can I look down on you.


    "First of all, sir, I don''t mean that. If you are not satisfied with this car, we can look at others."


    "Well, no, call your manager." Zhang Ye impatiently waved her hand. In fact, she didn''t want to embarrass the blonde. After all, she was just an innocent passer-by, and her goal today was not her.


    "Sir, no, no, I''ll help you to choose and make sure you''re satisfied. Please don''t inform our manager, or I''ll lose my job." The blonde girl cried and begged.


    But at this time, a very unhappy man''s voice came.


    "Jessica, what are you doing? Why do you make the guests angry? Don''t you want to do it?"


    The voice came from Zhang Ye''s back, but he immediately felt Diana tremble against her body, and immediately understood.


    Today''s main course is here.


    With a slight sneer on the corner of his mouth, he soon disappeared, slowly turned his head with Diana, and instantly swept the man.


    This is a 30-year-old white man in a slim gray suit. He looks clean all over and has a charming smile on his face. He is really a good handsome man.


    But just as they turned around, the handsome man''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes became very strange. Staring at Diana, he frowned deeply, and his tone suddenly became cold: "is it you? Diana, what are you doing here? I''ve already made it clear to you. Don''t bother me any more. "

 Chapter 1281

    "Lester, I..." Diana suddenly stops talking and looks at Zhang Ye for help. At this moment, the valiant female agent is gone. Instead of her, she is a helpless girl, which makes Zhang Ye feel more distressed and the man in front of her loses the most


    favor brought by his proper clothes.


    "Ah, ah, ah, who do you say, blind your dog''s eyes, this is Laozi''s woman, can you shout and drink?" Zhang Ye, with a roaring expression on his face, directly confronts the man named Lester in front of him. The reason why he behaves like this is that he knows very well in his heart that the more polite he is to deal with this kind of man, the worse he will be. Only when he drags Kuba and blows up the sky, can he be calmed down with an air of arrogance. This kind of man is so cheap and cheap.


    Sure enough, although Lester has a tough attitude towards Diane, he can see that Zhang Ye is more crazy than him. He is a little softer in a moment, frowning and asking:


    "who are you?"


    "You don''t have the right to know who I am. Go and drive me the most expensive car here. I''ll buy it." Zhang Ye said arrogantly.


    Lester looked at Zhang Ye and then at Diana who fell in his arms, but he was a little aware. His face became gloomy, but he did not dare to say anything to Zhang Ye. Instead, he said to Diana:


    "Diana, you are here to find fault on purpose today. Our business has long passed, and I have made it very clear that I can''t be with you, You can''t do anything. "


    Bang!


    Lester''s words just finished, but Zhang Ye''s fierce kick met him. He was kicking him in his stomach and let him fly two meters away. He bumped into a Ferrari and smashed the windshield.


    Ah!!


    Jessica, the blonde girl next to her, screams and goes to help Lester up, but she is thrown aside by the furious Lester.


    "Get out of here."


    Lester stands up in a rage, stares at Zhang Ye angrily and roars:


    "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll go. Are you a fool? You can''t see what I''ve done? Of course it''s you. " Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said with disdain.


    "You I want to die. "


    Lester was about to rush in fury.


    But Zhang Ye scorned sneer, a light floating words to Leicester town.


    "How dare you beat me? Believe it or not, I''ll let you get out of here next second? "


    "You, what do you mean?" Leicester immediately stops and looks at Zhang Ye with a little suspicion. "Well, I''m a big customer in your shop now. If I want to buy your most expensive car, I don''t have to buy one. I''m not satisfied with your attitude. If I told your boss that he had lost a big spender, what would he do to you? " Zhang Ye sneered.


    This


    Lester''s cold sweat burst out.


    Others don''t know, but he knows very well that the owner behind this shop is a famous Mafia in New York, a core member of the William family. Many of the cars in this shop are black goods whose engine numbers have been tampered with.


    If his boss behind the scenes knew that he had lost a big customer, his end would be absolutely miserable, even worse than death.


    "What? Think about it? Why don''t you work for me? Are you waiting for me to make you a dish? " Zhang Ye roared fiercely.


    Ah!


    Lester suddenly woke up, quickly nodded yes, turned to arrange the store''s most expensive luxury car.


    At this time, Diana whispered to Zhang Ye, "frank, we can''t do this right."


    "What''s wrong? I''m here to avenge you today. You don''t have to do anything. I''ll make him today." Zhang Ye said.


    "This Frank, let me tell you, this is the business of the William family. If you provoke them... "


    Diana said worried, but before she finished, she was interrupted by Zhang Ye''s laughter, and then she heard him say:


    "Diane, do you think I''m afraid of the William family?"


    Er!


    Diana wanted to come, too. As soon as he came to New York, he had a conflict with the prince of the William family, and killed him at home in a few days. If he was afraid of the Revenge of the William family, how could he do such a thing.


    What''s more, she got along with Zhang Ye these days, and had a vague concept of Zhang Ye''s strength, that is, she is more powerful than superman.


    A bunch of ordinary criminals?


    Would he be afraid.


    Seeing Diana''s worried face, Zhang Ye took her hand and said with a smile: "well, don''t worry. We are here to make Leicester today. It has nothing to do with the William family. If they are angry, I''ll buy more cars. It''s no big deal. Even if they don''t think they have any face, can''t theyDo you want to push money out of your hands? " "Well." Diana also thought that the William family is not a fool, will offend such a big customer as Zhang Ye for Leicester? It''s absolutely impossible. If they don''t take Lester apart and give him to Zhang Ye as a favor, it will be regarded as kindness.


    At this time, Lester, who was angry in his heart and didn''t dare to show it, finally came back with a stiff smile on his face and said respectfully to Zhang Ye:


    "Hello, sir, the most expensive car in our shop is ready for you. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look."


    Zhang Ye turned his mouth and glanced at Lester, then frowned and scolded:


    "are you so dead? A pair of smelly face, how, just now I taught you a lesson, let you very not accept? " "No, no, sir, you misunderstood." Lester suddenly felt numb and complained in his heart. How could he have such a bad luck? But he was a rich local rich man. Although he was not afraid of him, he could not provoke the William family.


    "Well, give me a good smile. Laozi is now your guest. Don''t you often say that customers are God? Are you treating your God like this? "


    Zhang Ye said, holding Diana swaggering to the warehouse area, a lot of more limited edition, but some invisible super sports cars are parked here.


    As soon as they entered the warehouse, three real luxury cars came into their eyes. Not to mention Zhang Ye, even Diana was staring at the three super sports cars in front of her, and her breath became short.


    Maserati MC12, limited to 50 quantities worldwide, sells for 3.4 million.


    Hennessy venomous snake GT, the global limit is only 10, the price is as high as 8.8 million.


    However, these are nothing, the last super run is to let Zhang Ye all look straight. Lamborghini AJ, limited to one in the world, price consultations.

 Chapter 1282

    Although the price of Lamborghini AJ is not as high as Hennessy viper, it can''t make Zhang Ye look away at Lamborghini.


    What is more fashionable than driving a Lamborghini with only one in the world?


    In contrast, not to mention the front of the Hennessy viper, even his own ghost sports car, which is limited to four in the world, has to give up the position of No.1 car.


    Driving only one sports car in the world is the dream of all men in the world. Moreover, the legendary experience of Lamborghini AJ is more than that. It has never been sold in public from the beginning to the end. It was bought by the mysterious big man before the first exhibition. No one knows who the owner of the car is from the beginning to the end, even the Lamborghini company is not clear, because the person who came to buy and pick up the car is not the mysterious big man himself.


    "Yes, these three cars are very good." Zhang Ye nodded, the appearance of cow coaxing is not beat, look next to Diana feel funny. Listening to Zhang Ye''s satisfied words, Lester''s heart finally relaxed. Although he despised Zhang Ye''s rudeness in his heart, he knew that he couldn''t provoke this man. Now what he wanted most was to send him away quickly, and then he fired Jessica, who had just seen his ugly appearance, so that no one would know his disgrace.


    "Which car are you going to buy, sir?" Lester asked in a low voice with a smile again.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye originally looked at the car in front of him. Although it wasn''t his own, he had decided to buy it, but in this way, he couldn''t find fault.


    However, Leicester''s words, but perfect to give him an assist.


    "Do you despise me?" Zhang yeniu''s eyes glared and said arrogantly.


    Ah?


    Lester''s heart suddenly trembled. He said he didn''t say anything. How could he offend this ancestor again.


    "Sir, what''s wrong with me?" He said bitterly in his heart.


    "What did you ask me?" Zhang YeHu asked coldly.


    "I, I ask you which one you want to choose?" Lester asked, not understanding.


    Bang!


    It was another kick to meet him. He kicked him like a shrimp. He knelt down on the ground and covered his stomach. His face turned white, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Well, am I the kind of poor guy who only buys one? Who do you think you are and how dare you look down on me? I want all the three cars, and the Maserati one is baked and sprayed orange for me. It''s a gift from me to Diane. "


    Zhang Ye said overbearing, turned to Diana and said with a smile:


    "honey, do you like it?"


    Ah?


    Diana was a complete fool.


    She thought that Zhang Ye was just trying to help her out and teach Lester a lesson. She never thought that Zhang ye would buy a car for herself, and it was still such a super sports car worth millions.


    "I, I You can''t have it. "


    Diana is also a very car loving woman, even if she is not the kind of vanity loving woman, what a difficult decision it would be to refuse such a top class car to become her own car. "Diane, it doesn''t matter. I can see that you like that car, and you like orange best. I haven''t thought of anything to give you. Since you like it, I''ll give you this car." Zhang Ye said to Diana with a smile,


    in a very gentle tone.


    Next to him, Lester was crying. He dared that the ancestor would speak well, and now he fully understood that the other party was coming to vent her anger on Diana and deliberately find fault with himself.


    At the thought of this, his heart was itching with hatred, and a trace of resentment flashed through his eyes.


    Fuckin ''bichi!


    You wait for me, orange Maserati, right? I''ll make it your coffin.


    Pop!


    His in the mind is thinking like this, but is baffled by Zhang Ye to draw a slap in the face.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lester finally got angry, straightened up and growled.


    "What do you think in your heart? I know. I tell you, if you dare to do anything in my woman''s car, hehe, I will let you know what life is more than death." Zhang Ye looks at Lester coldly and laughs.


    But the laughter was bone chilling, which made Lester''s hair stand up, and instantly gave up the idea of revenge. It''s not an immediate task to re paint the sports car. Besides, other cars need some follow-up procedures. This kind of top luxury car can''t go to the vegetable market to buy a dish and take it away after paying for it. There are a lot of things to deal with


    . After more than an hour, Leicester finally took away Zhang Ye and Diana, just like the God of plague, sitting on the chair in his office, his face was extremely blue, and his hatred for Diana had reached the level of


    beyond comparison.bitch!


    I want your life.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Zhang Ye stirred up a faint smile in the corner of his mouth. Leicester''s last words were all heard in his ears.


    Can''t help it at last?


    Good.


    Let''s do it, or I''ll waste my efforts this time?


    That''s right!


    From the beginning, Zhang Ye did not intend to make Leicester simply. All he did was to provoke Leicester, make him lose his mind, and then launch a crazy revenge.


    Only in this way can he send Leicester to prison and let his pretty face become a "pet" in prison.


    Hey, hey!


    Lester, the woman who dares to bully me? I make you want to die.


    Murder?


    Zhang Ye has long disdained such extreme means.


    The most cruel punishment to a person is not death, but life.


    They went back to the car, but Diana didn''t seem happy, even though she was very excited when she got the mad beast, but soon her face became a little ugly.


    At the moment, Diana is staring at Zhang Ye, and does not speak, but her face is full of unhappiness.


    "What''s the matter, Diane? Haven''t you finished yet? Shall we go back? " Zhang Ye asked Diana with a smile.


    "What do you mean, Frank?" Diana asked Zhang Ye.


    "What do you mean? Diane, what are you talking about? " Zhang Ye is baffled.


    "What you did just now, you deliberately found fault with Lester, wanted to make me feel relieved by bullying him, and gave me such a valuable sports car. What are you doing?" Diana asked again.


    "Ah? This I''m helping you out, and I''m giving you a car because I think you like it very much. What can you do? " Zhang Ye still does not understand, secret way this woman how with the child like, the face says to change to change. "Frank, I don''t need your compensation." Diana suddenly raised her tone and burst out.

 Chapter 1283

    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was confused, and his heart was like ten thousand grass mud horses trampling wildly.


    What compensation?


    He didn''t have that kind of heart at all. He just wanted to vent his anger on Diana. When he saw that she liked the car, he just gave it to her. He didn''t have any other ideas at all.


    "Compensation for what? Diane, are you thinking too much? " Zhang Ye was puzzled.


    "Frank, you so smart man, why do you pretend to be stupid now? Do you really think I''m too stupid to see it?"


    But Diana turned back with a sad face and said with a little choking: "you''re going to go back to your country. Maybe you''re going to never come back for a lifetime. So now you give me such a luxury car and help me lift my anger in front of my ex boyfriend. All this is because you have a bad conscience and want to make up for me


    "Diane, you have too many associations." Zhang Ye is speechless. "Isn''t it? We''ve only known each other for three months, but you gave me a multi million dollar sports car. I know you have money, but I don''t think you can do such a thing in just three months, normal people can''t. The only explanation is that you don''t plan to come back. The car is just a compensation for abandoning me. " The more Diana said, the more she felt that her idea was true, and the more sad she felt.


    I''ll go!


    Zhang Ye is in a mess. He suddenly finds that he may have done a lot of things, but he can''t help it. He has always been a dead hearted person in the matter of women''s mind, and basically can''t guess women''s real mind.


    But after all, he has the experience of getting along with his wives, so that he will not be in a hurry.


    "Diane, listen to me."


    Zhang Ye reached out to turn Diana''s head around, and their eyes were opposite. He asked sincerely:


    "do you like me?"


    "Do you think I''ll live with you for more than two months if I don''t like it?"


    "Do you think I like you?"


    "I I don''t know. You are too mysterious. I have no sense of security in my heart. I always feel that you will disappear in my world forever one day. "


    Sweat!


    Women''s instincts are accurate. Zhang Ye''s heart is dripping with cold sweat. He doesn''t really want to abandon Diana, but he knows that he will leave the earth one day. If Diana doesn''t want to go with her then, as she said, he will disappear in her world forever.


    But at this time, he will not be stupid enough to say it. "Diane, I know it''s a tough decision for you, but Come back to China with me. If you like the job of police officer, I can arrange it for you to make sure that you can give full play to your strengths. If you want to do something else, I can do it for you


    "But I can''t speak Chinese. I can''t even communicate with people. You know, Chinese is the most difficult language to learn in the world." Diana shook her head, still struggling.


    "It doesn''t matter. Those are not problems. I''ll help you solve the language problems in a short time, so that you can understand the dialect. Well, Diane, I hope you can come back to China with me, so we don''t have to separate


    "I..."


    Diana''s words stopped, and her heart was very tangled. If it was two months ago, even if she had a substantial relationship with Zhang Ye, she would not hesitate to refuse Zhang Ye. After all, they didn''t have such deep feelings at that time, and the fear of a strange country occupied the dominant position in her heart. But now, she can''t make such a decision, especially after two people spend more than two months together day and night, she not only feels some extreme happiness from Zhang Ye, but also feels the man''s strength and gentleness


    , which, she believes, is a fatal attraction for any woman.


    But is it really OK for her to leave her motherland and go to the mysterious country of China to live? And when she goes there, she is likely to face Zhang Ye''s wives. Can she really compare with them?


    Huo Mingwei, Zhou Mengru, Qin yaoyue Since she got along with each other, Diana has secretly checked the information of women in recent months on the Internet, and even seen their photos. Each of them is as beautiful as a fairy, and each of them has strong ability. Compared with them, she really has no advantage except for her blonde hair and blue eyes.


    Can they really accept me?


    Especially that Qin demon month, oneself seem to have had some unpleasant experience with her before.


    "Frank, let me see. I can''t give you this decision now." Diana had to choose not to talk about it for the time being.


    "Well, OK, I''ll wait for your answer patiently."


    Zhang Ye nodded, started the car, and began to drive to Chen Qian''s Secret nest.


    Along the way, they were unexpectedly silent, and neither of them spoke, but Diana''s heart was extremely complex.To Huaxia? Not going to Huaxia? To Huaxia? Don''t go to China


    Two voices constantly entangled in her mind, making her completely unable to concentrate, and her expression became trance.


    After about 17 or 18 minutes, the car finally stopped at the gate of a high-end luxury residential area.


    The black security guard leaned out his head, looked at Zhang Ye and asked:


    "Sir, you are not a resident here. Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Miss Chen Qian. We are her friends." Zhang Ye replied with a gentle smile.


    "Oh, please wait a moment. I''ll ask Miss Chen Qian. She didn''t tell us that we had visitors today." I''m going to pick up the phone.


    But at this time, Zhang Ye''s eyes flashed a trace of light, and said with a faint smile:


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. I have something urgent to find Miss Chen Qian. It''s not good to let her wait. And you see, we are all ordinary people. We don''t look like bad people at all, right?"


    The black guard only felt confused in his mind, nodded in amazement and said:


    "you really don''t look like bad guys. OK, you go in."


    "Thank you. You''re a good man, too." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and drove into the community. After driving a hundred meters away, he put his hand out of the window and snapped his fingers.


    The black security guard was suddenly excited, as if he had just lost consciousness. He looked around and frowned and muttered.


    It''s strange that I fell asleep. It''s so dangerous that I didn''t get noticed by the boss. Otherwise, I must have been scolded. I''m so lucky.


    Naturally, he didn''t know that Zhang Ye and Diana had entered the high-end apartment where Chen Qian lived. With the elevator stopped on the 18th floor, they soon came to Chen Qian''s door.


    Ah! However, before Zhang Ye and Diana knocked on the door, they heard a sad woman''s cry in the room.

 Chapter 1284

    No!


    It''s Chen Qian''s voice.


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly changed color, and he didn''t care to knock on the door. He kicked the door open and rushed in.


    Diana was half a beat slower and followed Zhang Ye.


    But as soon as they entered the room, they saw a terrible scene.


    Now it''s daylight, but there are thick black curtains in the room, which are not transparent at all. There are white candles everywhere in the room, which should be regarded as holy white in the west, but it is particularly terrible here. The room with orange fire is full of shadows, like hell. The walls are painted with bright red ghost symbols, and many of them are downcast. The bloody smell almost chokes Diana out . Chen Qian was standing in the middle of the living room. Her hair was covered with blood and her whole body was in rags. There were horrible blood wounds in the holes. What''s more, she was holding a revolver in her hand. This kind of self-defense pistol, which can be registered and purchased as long as she has a gun license in the United States, has become the most dangerous weapon in the room.


    Even a nine millimeter bullet will kill you.


    When Diana saw that Chen Qian was still armed, she immediately put out her holster, pointed to Chen Qian and said in a loud voice:


    "Chen Qian, put down your arms immediately. Everything can be solved. Don''t hurt yourself."


    Chen Qian''s eyes are straight and straight, and even they don''t respond to the intrusion. At the moment, she hears Diana''s voice and turns her head slowly, but she shows an extremely ferocious and evil smile:


    "anything can be solved? Ha ha ha Then you ask Chen Qian to give me back my life. "


    What?


    Diana was stunned and didn''t understand what was going on.


    However, Chen Qian suddenly raised her gun and pulled the trigger to Diana without hesitation.


    Bang!


    With the sound of a gun, Diana awoke with fright, only to see that there was one more person in front of her eyes. It was really Zhang Ye.


    "Frank, you..."


    She instantly understood what had happened just now. Zhang Ye ignored his life and blocked the bullet for himself!


    "It''s all right. "


    Zhang Ye turned his head and shook his clothes with a smile. A smashed 9mm bullet fell to the ground with a click.


    Bang!


    An angry pink fist hit him hard, and Diana roared angrily:


    "you are crazy, why do you rush here? If you die, what should I do, you asshole, asshole..."


    Er! Zhang Yegang just saw the crisis, but he didn''t think so much about it. His action was even faster than his brain, so he stopped in front of Diana directly. Anyway, with his body hardness, not to mention the 9mm bullet, he didn''t even have a problem shooting in his chest from the top of Barrett''s armour piercing sniper gun. But only he knew about it. How could Diana understand that when she saw Zhang Ye blocking herself, she immediately lost him completely. But she didn''t expect to see that Zhang Ye was ok, so she could think of her anger.


    "Well, well, I''m fine. Don''t be distracted. I''m working on a case now."


    "I don''t care. In a word, I''m not allowed to do such things again. I''ll never allow it."


    "OK, OK, I promise you, even if you are bombarded by the cannon, I will hide and watch."


    "Asshole!"


    Diana stamped Zhang Ye''s foot angrily, but she saw Zhang Ye grinning with pain. Suddenly she was amused with a puff, and rolled her eyes angrily:


    "well, don''t load it. It''s OK for me to hit you with bullets. Can I still hurt like this when I step on your foot?"


    "Hey, you''re more powerful than a bullet. The bullet can''t hurt my body, but you can pierce my heart. Do you think it''s serious? " Zhang Ye doesn''t pretend any more. He laughs.


    "Go away."


    Diana smiles shyly and pushes Zhang Ye away.


    Next to her, Chen Qian looked at them with a gloomy face, biting her teeth:


    "aren''t you two here to catch me?"


    Er!


    Yeah.


    Zhang Ye and Diana remembered that there was an evil serial killer beside them. It''s not good to show their love in front of her.


    What''s more, Zhang Ye can see that Chen Qian is not in front of her at all. She has been bitten by the fierce ghost. She should be the fierce ghost she raised. Otherwise, she would not have said that Chen Qian would return her life to her just now.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Yechang takes a breath, and the emperor''s breath flows out of her body, wrapping Diana in a solid knot to prevent Chen Qian from attacking her again.


    "Come on, who are you? If there is anything we can help, we will help. It''s meaningless for you to do so." He said to Chen Qian flatly."Hum, joke, don''t think you can preach to me if you can stop my bullets after learning some means. You are not worthy of it." Chen Qian coldly said, arrogant attitude revealed no doubt, obviously was a very proud woman.


    "Well, since you don''t cooperate, I''ll have to accept you so that you don''t do evil everywhere. As for Chen Qian, she will also be punished as she should be. "


    As Zhang Ye said this, a ray of light came out of his palm, but it startled Chen Qian. He widened his eyes and screamed in horror:


    "wait, are you the man that day?"


    "Yes, that''s me."


    "Ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. I can''t imagine that I can''t find you, but you sent it to your door to die."


    Chen Qian ferocious incomparable said, eyes instant blood red, but also don''t shoot, directly zhangyawuyao ran Zhangye rushed over.


    Ah!


    Diana screams, just want to raise a gun to frighten, but see Zhang Ye mouth just a hook, understatement of the clap, cyan palmprint flashing golden light Rune record, bang hit Chen Qian''s forehead.


    Hum! A fierce black smoke was suddenly torn out of Chen Qian''s body by the palm print, crying and howling. In the room, there was a strong wind, and the candles around were swaying wildly, as if they were about to be blown out at any time. The shadow on the wall was constantly distorted


    flashing, and the whole room seemed to turn into a vicious place in an instant.


    "Bold, dare to arrest my soul, I will kill you."


    Black smoke gathered and scattered into human form. She was a ghost in red. She was extremely fierce. Her long blood red nails rushed to Zhang Ye to fight again.


    "I said to you, can''t you see the situation clearly at all?"


    However, Zhang Ye said such a sentence in a quiet way. He pinched a soul subduing mantra with his right hand in front of his chest, recited some words in his mouth, and suddenly drank: "Zhen!"


    Boom! The aura of heaven and earth around seemed to have heard the golden words of the emperor. In an instant, it rioted and suddenly squeezed to the black smoke.

 Chapter 1285

    Although the fierce ghost in red is powerful, it is only in front of ordinary people, but now she is facing a Super Master of four grades of yin and Yang in the imperial realm, so her fate can be imagined.


    The pressure of terror almost instantly crushed her resistance, and she was suppressed in the air with a bang. She could roar and scream casually, but it was useless. Moreover, the more she struggled, the more she was imprisoned.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. It''s useless to make trouble. Why not?"


    At this time, Zhang Ye took Diana''s hand with a smile and sat on the sofa with her.


    At this time, Diana has been a little silly, although she is an FBI agent, and now she is also assigned to the most vicious serial killer group, but after all, she is only facing ordinary people, not beyond the understanding of ordinary people.


    But ghost?


    It''s something that ordinary people can''t bear. Rao Shi Diana has been with Zhang Ye for more than two months, and she has seen a lot of magic about him. But when she is faced with this supernatural ghost, she is still at a loss.


    "Well, I didn''t scare you. Don''t be afraid. She can''t make waves in front of me." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Frank, who are you? Why can you even catch this supernatural ghost? Are you really an exorcist?" Diana asked such a question. Although Diana knows that Zhang Ye has superhuman power, her way of thinking is still fixed in the aspect of Marvel superhero. In fact, she has no real concrete concept of Zhang Ye''s real identity. Until now, she has finally come into contact with Zhang Ye''s world.


    "No, I''m not an exorcist. I''m a real alchemist. I''m a very advanced one." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "The gas refiner What kind of person are you and what is your specific job? Do you want to catch ghosts? " Diana asked foolishly. "Well, er, how to explain it? A gas refiner is not a profession. You can understand it as a way of life, a person who works hard towards longevity. It has nothing to do with what he does. But we have strength because of our cultivation. It''s our bounden duty to deal with


    this kind of fierce ghosts and evil spirits. We call it killing demons and demons. " Zhang Ye said with a smile. "It''s hard to understand." Diana had a bitter face, even if she tried hard, she would not understand what kind of person the Alchemist is, because in the Western magic legend, even the Templar or the holy magician are all


    in fact, they are a kind of life-long occupation, and they depend on it to eat.


    But now listen to Zhang ye say, it seems that the gas refiner is not the same thing.


    "Well, you don''t have to think about it. You''ll understand later. Now wait a moment, and I''ll ask the origin of this fierce ghost in red."


    Zhang Ye is smiling, curtsey a bullet, a streamer instant hit the red dress fierce ghost in mid air.


    In a flash!


    Just where the streamer hit the ghost in red, a touch of cyan began to spread to its whole body. When the surrounding black gas met the cyan light, it was like a snowflake met cooking oil, and disappeared instantly.


    A pale woman with long hair appeared, pale and gloomy, not because she was angry, but because it was the color of death.


    However, the ghost still stares at Zhang Ye, with malicious resentment in her eyes. She asks:


    "what are you going to do?"


    "What am I going to do? Didn''t you hear that just now? It''s our duty to kill demons and demons. " Zhang Ye shrugged and relaxed.


    "Are you going to kill me?" The ghost widened her eyes.


    "Well, I''m going to kill you in the end, but before that, I''ll ask you a few questions." Zhang Ye tells the truth.


    "You Hum, you are going to kill me. Why should I answer your question? " The female ghost coldly way.


    "Yes, you have a point."


    Zhang Ye nodded his head, but his reply made the female ghosts feel very strange, and then he continued: "but there are many ways to kill you, and a happy soul is a good choice. If you don''t want to, I can refine you into a ghost fetus, so that your hundreds of thousands of years will be burned by the fire of the stars, and you will suffer to the last trace of spiritual consciousness


    " All destroyed, don''t you think? "


    The female ghost couldn''t help shivering. Her face was a little more pale than before, but she was scared.


    "You, you are a decent person. How can you use such evil means?" She said in a strong way.


    "Eh, you found out. Well, I admit that I''m not so righteous, but..." Zhang Ye strange smile, the expression on the face became cold up: "this to your present situation, what change?"


    "Me, me." The female ghost is really flustered. She finds that Zhang Ye is absolutely unscrupulous. If she really falls into his hands, it will be 10000 times more cruel than death. If he really wants to refine himself into a ghost fetus, she can''t survive or die.


    "I''ll tell you everything you want to know, just don''t let me suffer any more."The ghost finally gave in.


    "Well, OK, don''t worry. As long as you tell me the whole truth, I''m still very humanitarian." Zhang Ye nodded his head. What he said was not guilty and shameless.


    Ah!


    The female ghost knew that she had no choice now, so she could only let Zhang Ye control her. She sighed and began to talk about herself. "My name is Qu Ping. I used to be the boss of a construction company. I came from China many years ago and started my own business here. After years of hard work, I have finally made some achievements. However, because the company is not big enough, it has always been unable to retain excellent


    show architects. This is also my biggest headache. "


    "Two years ago, I finally met an excellent architect. No, it should be said that she is a young man who has the potential to become an excellent architect. You should have guessed that she is Chen Qian." "I was overjoyed to get Chen Qian to join my company. I stayed by her side almost day and night, chatting with her, making friends, and establishing feelings. I hope I can tie her firmly in the company. Chen Qian has more and more trust in me, and our relationship has become better and better. Because of Chen Qian''s participation, the company''s performance has begun to evaporate On that day, every day of my life was like in heaven. " "But I never thought that this was the most wrong decision I made in my life. I never thought that Chen Qian''s joining my company was a conspiracy. She came to me on purpose, but I never knew her real purpose before."


    When Zhang ye heard this, he suddenly picked his eyebrows and realized something. He said with a smile, "ha ha, I think Chen Qian''s real goal is not to join your company, but to join your family and become your lover."

 Chapter 1286

    "You, how do you know?" The female ghost looked at Zhang Ye in amazement, as if she had seen a ghost. "Is that hard to guess? We have investigated Chen Qian and found that her company is not very big. If she doesn''t have a plan, she can find a company with better salary and better ability to apply her knowledge by virtue of her doctoral degree in architecture at MIT. However, she didn''t come to your company as soon as she graduated. And maybe you don''t know that she only sent her resume to your company. " Zhang Ye explained with a smile that he later asked Tianying to find out.


    If we really let the government investigate this kind of thing step by step, we still don''t know how long it will be delayed. We''d better do it ourselves, on the contrary, it''s faster.


    Alas! The ghost sighed and said with a bitter smile, "you are right. Her purpose is really me, but I didn''t know it at that time. I thought I got a great talent. In order to keep her in the company, I tried my best. Even when I knew that she


    had some ideas about me, I chose to turn a blind eye to her, even... "


    "Did you sleep with her?" Asked Diana.


    "I think so." When the female ghost admitted it, her face was obviously disgusted: "but I just want to keep her. I''m forced to be helpless. I like men."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye just smiles and doesn''t speak. He can''t agree with the female ghost at all. In his opinion, all the sufferings of female ghost are caused by her own hands. If she had paid a little attention, she could see that the doctor of Architecture Department of MIT came to her small company with ulterior motives. If she knew that she had a special hobby for


    Fang, she would stop at the precipice in time and not give Chen Qian any chance, instead of letting herself go, even for her own sake If Chen Qian is connived by his own interests, it will not lead to a tragedy later.


    Even Zhang Ye can say that Chen Qian has come to this stage, to a large extent, because of this female ghost.


    She is not worthy of sympathy.


    Seeing that Zhang Ye and Diana did not speak, the female ghost began to talk again: "in fact, I also want to understand now that I suffered for myself. If it were not for my tolerance and connivance, Chen Qian would not love me to such a crazy degree. I know her personality is very paranoid, but I can''t stand the life with her in the end. After all, I am a woman, I like a man, not another woman. "


    "So you chose to break up, but Chen Qian begged you to stay with her, but you refused her, which led to her killing you and forcing you to stay with her by the blood curse. I''m right." Zhang Ye said.


    "Yes, that''s right. If only I hadn''t happened, but there''s no regret medicine in the world, isn''t it?" Female ghost wry smile, also seem to realize is own connivance, finally hurt Chen Qian, also hurt oneself.


    "I''ve got it all figured out. Good. Do you have any last words?" Zhang Ye asked her again.


    The ghost shakes her head. Instead of speaking, she closes her eyes and seems to be waiting for the coming ghost.


    However, she did not wait for Zhang Ye''s knife, but a gentle and familiar hug. Then she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Chen Qian with tears in front of her. She was puzzled and looked at Zhang Ye.


    "I took out her soul temporarily. You have 15 minutes. No matter how long it is, she can''t go back."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand with a smile, stood up from the sofa, pulled Diana out of the living room and went out to the balcony.


    "Hee hee, frank, I can''t believe you are still such a gentle person." Diana hugged him behind him and said happily.


    What?


    Zhang Ye didn''t understand. He turned his head and looked at Diana strangely, with the light of inquiry in his eyes.


    "Let Chen Qian meet Qu Ping. You don''t have to do this, but it shows that you are still very gentle in your heart." Diana said with a smile.


    "I just want to pry Chen Qian''s mouth. Otherwise, with her strong defense, it''s useless for us to catch her. She can kill all her lovers and arrest them. It''s hard to imagine." Zhang Yedao. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we''ve caught Chen Qian now, and the case will be closed soon. When our people come here, we''ll certainly be able to collect more evidence. There will be a lot of hard evidence, and she can''t rely on it. Chen Qian''s future life


    can only be spent in prison. " Diana said with a smile.


    "In prison?" Zhang Ye couldn''t help but frown.


    "Yes, you know, there is basically no death penalty in our country. Unless it is a particularly serious and vicious case, such as treason, the most severe penalty is life imprisonment." Diana explained. "It''s a problem again." Zhang Ye shook her head helplessly, thought about it and said: "it seems that we have to find a way to seal Chen Qian''s means, otherwise your prison will not be able to seal her. She has learned the magic, and her means and abilities can no longer be treated like ordinary people."


    "No, frank, it''s as serious as you say?" Diana asked in amazement."Let''s go and see Chen Qian." Zhang Ye takes Diana''s hand and goes back to the living room. Then he sees that Chen Qian''s soul has returned to her body with tears streaming down her face. Qu Ping, who is floating beside her, is also full of tears. The two women obviously cried a lot just now.


    "Well, can we continue?"


    He asked with a smile, but he didn''t look at Qu Ping, just at Chen Qian. After all, this is the real purpose of his coming today.


    Chen Qian''s face is still pale, her eyes are full of blood, and she sits on the sofa without expression, but there are still some vitality things in her eyes. Even if she is indifferent, at least she knows that she is a person.


    "You want to kill Sister Ping?"


    Chen Qian stares at Zhang Ye, her eyes are a little complicated, hate, cold, and mixed with some relief and happiness. It''s hard for people to guess what she''s thinking.


    "Well, she''s in pain now. Although I''ve made her crazy, it''s really a relief, don''t you think?" Zhang Ye tried to be gentle, not to stimulate Chen Qian.


    "Oh, that''s very impressive. In the end, it''s the way to kill demons and demons." The corner of Chen Qian''s mouth evokes deep disdain and sneers.


    "I can''t say that. In fact, I don''t have much interest in killing demons. But now that I have met Qu Ping, I can''t watch him become a fierce ghost. I have to do it."


    "What if I trade it for myself."


    Chen Qian suddenly raises her head and stares at Zhang Ye.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Ye was stunned.

 Chapter 1287

    "Don''t you really understand? I mean let my soul die for Sister Ping, and she lives in my body. This is what I owe Sister Ping. I''ll give it back to her. " Chen Qian said calmly, without any fluctuation in her eyes, but Zhang could see that she had sprouted a will to die, and everything she said just now was true.


    "Chen Qian, you..."


    Qu Ping''s words want to talk but stop. She wants to refuse but can''t open her mouth. It''s a chance for her to come back from the dead.


    Diana, who was beside her, was stunned. She looked at Zhang Ye and asked, "frank, they''re telling jokes. How can this be? It''s ridiculous. It''s a change of soul."


    "No


    But Zhang Ye shook his head and said with a smile:


    "I can do it."


    Huh?


    Diana is really confused.


    Zhang Ye was able to do it. In the eyes of ordinary people, this kind of thing is so incredible and magical that it can even be described as a miracle. But for Zhang Ye, a monk in the imperial realm, it''s a piece of cake.


    It''s just a rebirth for an ordinary person. Is it hard?


    What''s more, the person who was robbed didn''t resist at all, which greatly increased the success rate.


    "But I won''t help you." He coldly looking at Chen Qian and Qu Ping, mercilessly refused.


    "Why?" Chen Qian stands up in a rage and stares at Zhang Ye. "Don''t you know the reason? There are several people in this city who need you to pay for their lives. You should die. You just met a country without the death penalty and let you spend your whole life in prison." Zhang Ye looked at Chen Qian disdainfully and said with a sneer, "you don''t think you''ve killed so many people. At the end of the day, you can make Chen Qian escape the punishment of the law by understating that I use myself to replace her." "I don''t care. In a word, I won''t choose to go to prison. If you have to force me, it''s a big deal that we all die together. I''m afraid you don''t know. I''ve already installed explosives in this room. In fact, since I killed Sister Ping, I''ve long been reluctant to live. It''s good to have you two buried with me this time. " Chen Qian looks ferocious, staring at Zhang Ye.


    Diana was nervous for a moment, but she knew that she could not speak at this time, so she just looked at Zhang Ye, but saw Zhang Ye reach out and make a gesture of please, saying:


    "please, I don''t care. Anyway, you will only kill yourself if you detonate the bomb, and I won''t even lose a hair."


    "You..." Chen Qian''s rage, but there is no way, she is not sure Zhang Ye said is true, if it is true, then she detonated the bomb is not dead in vain.


    Qu Ping also came over at this time. She seemed to realize that there was something left unsaid in Zhang Ye''s words, and she asked:


    "this immortal, I know you have great magic power. It''s very easy to help us. I beg you, just help us and show us the way. "


    "Ming Lu?"


    Zhang Ye looks at Chen Qian and Qu Ping, but shakes her head and says, "no, you should all know that what she committed is not ordinary murder, but serial killer. This kind of person is to be held in special custody in the United States, even if you show her proof of mental illness, it''s useless. The only thing I can do is


    If I don''t kill you, I can make you stay together forever. "


    What!


    Chen Qian and Qu Ping are suddenly surprised. They look at each other, but Qu Ping blinks away.


    "Sister Ping, do you really don''t want to be with me like this?" Chen Qian begged.


    "I, I I don''t know. " Qu Ping smiles bitterly and shakes her head. She can''t even think.


    "Oh Ah Chen Qian also wry smile, as if the whole world in her eyes have become gray, no longer have no love up: "Sister Ping, if you would rather die than with me, then I live what meaning."


    Chen Qian said, the gun in the hand suddenly raised, but it is against his temple, close your eyes will pull the trigger.


    "No!" Qu Ping screamed.


    Click!


    The trigger is pulled and the sound is clear, but it is not the sound of shooting.


    Chen Qian opened her eyes suspiciously, looked at the revolver in her hand, but found that the firing pin didn''t know when it had bent.


    "You, what are you going to do? Can''t I even end my life?"


    Chen Qian angrily throws the gun at Zhang Ye. She knows that only Zhang Ye can do it in this room when she shoots.


    "I''m sorry, I just said that you have to accept legal sanctions. As for whether you want to die or not in the future, it has nothing to do with me. But before that, it''s hard for you to die." Zhang Ye light said, ruthless.


    Chen Qian sat down on the sofa in a moment of frustration. Her eyes lost their expression. She slowly closed her eyes and said feebly:"Whatever you want, it''s already been like this. Yes, I''m the serial killer and bloodthirsty butcher on the news. They gave me such a name. Ha ha, it''s not beautiful enough. "


    Zhang Ye and Diana looked at each other and knew that the case had been solved.


    ¡­¡­ Two days later, all powerful news media in New York announced the arrest of the bloodthirsty butcher, and Chen Qian confessed to all the facts of the case. Even Qu Ping, a victim unknown to the police, was found, and her body was frozen in the freezer at home.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole new york city was in an uproar. No one thought that the bloodthirsty butcher was actually a woman, which greatly broke people''s eyes. In addition, Diana was awarded a large sum of money for her first contribution to the case, which was nearly 200000 meters. She was also invited by Sheldon to join the action team of serial killers, which is completely different from the previous one.


    You know, the authority and status of this group are very high in the FBI. Although Diana is still a member here, it is actually a step up.


    And because of Diana''s outstanding performance this time, she is also very popular in the action team, and Sheldon''s attitude towards her has changed a lot, no longer that cold attitude.


    After catching Chen Qian, a special murderer, everyone felt very happy and immediately proposed to come out to celebrate. Sheldon even suggested that Diana Take Zhang Ye with her, and Diana naturally agreed.


    Night, after the carnival of the party, Zhang Ye is in the presidential suite.


    Diana got out of the quilt, gathered her blonde hair, looked at Zhang Ye with a smile and said, "frank, I''ll squeeze you out tonight so that you won''t forget me for a week." A kiss like a hungry tiger, a wonderful night begins

 Chapter 1288

    In the early morning, the sun slanted on the warm but messy bed, telling the intensity of last night''s war.


    Zhang Ye slowly opened his eyes and turned to look at Diana, who was still sleeping. But he was laughing in his heart. It seemed that she was tired.


    Without alerting Diana, he quietly got out of bed and took a shower in the bathroom. After that, he changed his clothes, picked up his mobile phone and called the former car seller, asking them to park their car somewhere. Today, he is leaving New York temporarily. Although he has promised Diana to come back once a week, after such a long time together, he finds that he has begun to miss Diana, a wonderful woman.


    Fortunately, the largest Pacific Ocean on earth is a very simple thing. At his current speed, he doesn''t even need three minutes. He can often come back to see Diana and even have a working meal with her during her lunch break.


    For Zhang Ye, parting really doesn''t exist. The global village among other people is just an adjective, but it is a real fact for him.


    For a person who can fly around the equator in ten minutes, the earth really becomes a village, and it''s very convenient to go anywhere. But even so, Zhang Ye is still worried about Diana. After all, she is not around her most of the time, and she is engaged in such dangerous work as catching serial killers. Once something happens, she will regret it later.


    "Just give her safety as a parting gift." With a smile, Zhang Ye took out a jade plate from the Panlong ring and began to refine it. One by one, miniature prohibitions were depicted in the jade plate, and the shape of the jade plate gradually changed. It turned out that Zhang Ye refined the jade plate into his own shape, which was a small


    necklace pendant, and then hung it up with a seemingly thin platinum chain to form a complete necklace.


    Whoo!


    It''s finally refined. He smiles and looks at the necklace. The sky quenched gold chain has strong tenacity, but its weight is almost the same as that of ordinary platinum. It can be pretended to be an ordinary chain, while the white pendant has almost no mottled color, just like a piece of tallow jade,


    it has been refined into Zhang Ye''s own appearance, a posture of practicing martial arts with his knees crossed. Although this necklace seems to be ordinary, it took Zhang Ye a whole day to lay it out. The defense array in it is so strong that it can be said that even if the intercontinental missile explodes around her, it will not hurt her hair. Moreover, no matter it is a close cold weapon or a long-range hot weapon, it can completely defend, and no one can hurt her. In addition, Zhang Ye carefully changed the light screen of the jade pendant into a completely transparent color in order not to affect her work. Ordinary people can''t see this kind of defense at all. In addition, she doesn''t inspire when there is no danger, which has no influence on Diana''s work and life.


    "Frank!"


    At this time, Diana finally woke up and felt her side vaguely, only to find that there was no one. She suddenly sat up from the bed and said angrily:


    "asshole, big asshole, she left by herself. Don''t you even say goodbye to me?"


    "That''s because I haven''t left yet."


    Zhang Ye walked in from the living room with a smile, holding the jade necklace that had just been refined.


    Ah!


    Diana was startled, but her heart became sweet in a moment, and she said with a smile:


    "you haven''t left yet. I thought you sneaked away like many irresponsible men."


    "How can I be that kind of man? You think too much. Hey, Diane, I''ll give you a present. " Zhang Ye got close to the bed and sat down, laughing.


    "No, I don''t want your present." Diana shook her head and refused.


    "Why?" Zhang Ye was surprised.


    "Frank, I know you have money and you like me, but every time you give me such a valuable gift, my heart will be upset." Diana said.


    Ha ha!


    But Zhang Ye laughed and took advantage of the situation to take out the necklace and put it in front of Diana.


    Ah!


    Diana''s eyes lit up in an instant, and inside were all happy little stars:


    "it''s so beautiful. Come on, frank, help me with it."


    She said, lifted the quilt and turned around, not caring about her spring.


    "Good."


    With a smile, Zhang ye put his arm around her clavicle, put the necklace on her slender white neck, and then said:


    "Diane, promise me never to take off this necklace at any time."


    Hee hee! Diana''s smile is very sweet, but she misunderstood that Zhang Ye is telling her that this is a gift from her and let her hang it on her neck forever. However, Zhang Ye is to protect her. As long as this necklace is hung on her


    , she will be safe forever, unless she takes it off herself.


    "It doesn''t look good."Diana turned and asked Zhang Ye.


    "Certainly."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, that slender necklace with jade pendant, the length just fell on Diana''s chest, looks particularly attractive.


    They talked and laughed happily, but they didn''t talk about leaving. But they had to say goodbye until they had breakfast. Zhang Ye said it first.


    "I''m going."


    "Well." Diana answered and bowed her head.


    "I''ll be back in a few days, and I''ll call if you want me."


    "Good."


    "You can sleep a little longer. I''ve renewed the room fee for another two years. I''ll leave it to you and move in directly."


    "Oh."


    "Then I''ll go."


    "I''ll see you off." Diana is not the kind of woman who likes to cry. Even if it is such a thing, she just gives Zhang Ye a big hug on the rooftop, and then looks at him gradually disappearing. She swishes to the East and disappears in the sky in the blink of an eye.


    But when she packed her clothes and was about to leave the hotel, the waiter knocked on the door and said politely to Diana:


    "Hello, Miss Diana, this is what Mr. Frank left you."


    "Oh, I see."


    Diana took the key, it is the orange red Maserati MC12, the world''s limited number of 50 super sports cars.


    At this time, Zhang Ye has collected another three super sports cars to fly to China.


    However, as soon as he returned to the capital, before he had time to land, Mr. Long''s phone call came suddenly.


    "Mr. long, what''s the matter? It''s a coincidence that you''re calling. I''ve just returned to China." "Why? You''re back? Great. I''m looking for you. Come to my office. I''m very happy. "

 Chapter 1289

    A big surprise?


    Zhang Ye is puzzled. He doesn''t know what Bai Long is referring to, but he arrives at his office very soon. He is sitting in a chair with excited face, stealing music.


    "What a great joy, it can make you so happy."


    Damn it!


    Long Lao was startled by the sudden appearance of Zhang Ye. He was about to speak, but he was stunned by Zhang Ye.


    "You, you broke through? Smelly boy, have you made a breakthrough again? "


    "Yes, now it''s the fourth grade of emperor''s realm. Before I had a chance, I broke through it." Zhang Ye shrugged and sat on the sofa. "My God, smelly boy, can''t you slow down your cultivation? We old guys are more and more weak now. We can only watch the distance between us and you getting farther and farther when we are trying to catch up. Do you know how hard it is Old dragon said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s life, Mr. long, why do you care about these things?" Zhang Yedao.


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll The dragon''s aging eyes.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t give him this face at all, and said, "isn''t it obvious enough?"


    And he himself knew that he had triggered the light sky to shine on the spirit and got one of the three thousand avenues taught by the way of heaven, big star. In the future, the power gap between him and the people around him will be bigger and bigger. Even if the speed of realm improvement is the same, there will be a gap in his power, which is inevitable. Or in other words, this is the most unfortunate part of the sky demon.


    They There will never be any friends, because anyone who tries to catch up with them will be left behind by them mercilessly.


    "You, you, you smelly boy, forget it. Anyway, you are a demon, you can''t understand it with normal thinking." Long Lao is very disheartened.


    "Let''s talk about something serious. You call me back in such a hot way. It''s a big wedding. What''s that?" Zhang Ye asked. "Oh, by the way, you smelly boy, I almost forgot. This time, it''s really a great joy. We have found several lingkuang mines with amazing reserves in Africa. In order to exploit them smoothly, the boss and I think you should contribute to it.


    " Long Laodao.


    "I know that. I will develop technology. Moreover, I cooperate with the country in the new company. I know what I should pay." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "No, you misunderstood me. I''m not talking about this. I''m talking about you." Long Lao corrects the right way.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Ye was puzzled.


    "Who do you mean? We plan to let you be the pioneer of lingkuang mining, secretly help the country to take full charge of the lingkuang development project." Long Laodao.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye suddenly silly, the expression on the face instantly collapsed.


    That''s a bad idea.


    He raised his eyelids, just seeing the elated look of old dragon, he said with a bitter smile: "old dragon, this is your bad idea again."


    "Well? How can you talk? What''s a bad idea? It''s so good. With you over there, we can rest assured that you can be competent with your ability. " Long Laodao. "Don''t make trouble. How can I be competent? I don''t know anything about business negotiation. Besides, I''m still helping the country this time. Once I lose people, it''s not just my own face. If I get on fire and cause international disputes, it will be a big deal. No, I can''t. send someone else to do it. I''m sure I won''t Zhang Ye shook his head like a rattle and said nothing. "Well, boy, then you are not afraid of what happened to your Mingwei''s daughter-in-law over there? You know, some countries over there are chaotic, civil wars, and now there are several small countries in a state of first-class combat readiness. In such a chaotic environment, if something happens to your Mingwei''s daughter-in-law, don''t you regret it? " Long Laodao.


    This


    Zhang Ye hesitates. Although he knows that Huo Mingwei has entered the realm of the emperor, few people in the world can hurt her, Mingwei is his wife after all, and this instinctive worry can''t be contained.


    "Well, I promise the head office, Mr. long, you will know how to command me all day." He said helplessly.


    "Hey hey, stinky boy, don''t blame me. It''s all for the country. Besides, I tell you, this time you go to Africa, you have a very secret and important mission Old dragon said mysteriously.


    "If there''s anything else, let''s talk about it together. I''ll be trapped by you when I get there." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes lazily. He knew that things were not so simple. "We want you to take back a national treasure, which is in the hands of a warlord over there, but we don''t know where it was hidden. Your task this time is to find this national treasure and bring it back."


    Long said solemnly.


    "OK, I see. National treasure, right? What is it?" Zhang Ye still didn''t care. He couldn''t lift his spirits.


    Dragon old dignified looked at him, spit out four words: "Jiuzhou Luding."what!


    Zhang Ye sat up in a moment of surprise, staring at Long Zheng, his brows twisted together, and his eyes became sharp:


    "why did the country look for this thing, and where did you get the news?"


    "Ha ha, smelly boy, you really know." Old dragon''s expression became playful.


    "Of course I know. I''m asking you how." The expression on Zhang Ye''s face is more and more dignified, stare at long Lao to ask a way.


    When he was stared at by Zhang Ye, he felt cold all over. He was shocked and his face changed slightly: "Zhang Ye, what are you going to do? Do you want to kill me?"


    "How on earth do you know?" Zhang Ye did not answer Long''s question and continued to ask.


    "You Well, I''ll tell you what I found out from the people under Jiang Ye. You should know that no matter what you want to do, as long as the country wants to know, it will know. "


    Seeing that Zhang Ye''s reaction was so great, long Lao realized the seriousness of the problem and frowned and asked:


    "Xiao Ye, I ask you, if you find Kyushu Luding, what are you going to do?"


    "What should I do? Of course, I put it away. Here you are? Do you have the ability to protect it? " Zhang Ye has no good temper. "So you want to take Kyushu Luding as your own? I''ve heard that people who get Kyushu Luding can be recognized by Kyushu and become the real emperor of Kyushu. You are ambitious. Do you want to be an emperor Long Lao sneered and said sarcastically.


    What?


    When Zhang ye heard this, he was furious. His eyes were fixed on long Lao, and he said angrily: "Ning only, you''re so careless!"

 Chapter 1290

    "Zhang Ye, what do you say? Instead of you, I used to be your boss, and now I''m your father-in-law. Is that your attitude towards your elders? " The old dragon clapped the table and stood up abruptly.


    "Don''t do that."


    Zhang Ye waved his arm and sneered again and again: "Ning only, don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. Yes, it is indeed a true national artifact. I do not deny that it may have the power to suppress Kyushu, but it is precisely because of this that I can not let it appear, otherwise it is bound to cause turmoil in China. Once some careerists have trouble fighting for Kyushu Luding, who will pay the responsibility. "


    "Fart, now the country is stable, people think good, you this is nonsense." Old dragon stormed angrily.


    "Is it nonsense? You know it in your heart. Just look at what we can do now for a Kyushu Luding. Can you guarantee what those ambitious people will do if they know the existence of this thing?"


    Zhang Ye said coldly, but without waiting for long to speak, he continued to say angrily: "Ning only, as a Chinese, I naturally think about China. I''ve helped Huaxia a lot over the years. I don''t want to be rewarded, but I can''t be insulted. Since you don''t believe me, well, I''ll quit. I''ll go home and enjoy myself. After a while, I''ll get my wives back. Anyway, our family can live everywhere. "


    "Zhang Ye, what are you talking about? Are you going to betray your country?" Dragon old see Zhang Ye more say more excessive, immediately roar up. "I have never thought of betraying my country. I admit that I am Chinese at any time. But I''m also an ordinary person. You big men of the country should protect me instead of helping you run around all the time. In the end, you''ll be doubted by all kinds of people Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Well, since you said you didn''t betray the country, you will take back the Kyushu Luding and give it to us." Long Laodao.


    "Dream."


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and refused directly.


    "You..."


    Long''s old-fashioned lung burst, just about to continue to say something, the TV on the wall suddenly turned on, and the big boss''s smiling face appeared on it.


    "Boss, as you saw just now, this smelly boy is too much." The Dragon old spirit says.


    Zhang Ye saw the big boss appeared, but he frowned. He suddenly understood something in his heart. It turned out that the big boss saw everything just now.


    But so what? I''ve done well, worthy of heaven and earth, worthy of myself, and worthy of the country.


    Although the big boss heard long Lao say that, he didn''t get angry. He always laughed and said, "don''t be angry, Xiao Ye. Lao Ning and I don''t doubt your loyalty to the country. However, the Kyushu Luding issue is very important. Our country is still in a period of rapid development, and we can''t allow any mistakes. This magic weapon is always an unstable factor, and we should always take this into consideration. "


    Zhang Ye''s mood was a little better when he heard the big boss''s words. I have to say that the language art of the big boss is much higher than Ning''s. He didn''t mean to blame Zhang Ye at all. He just told him the truth and difficulties.


    But it is impossible for Zhang Ye to hand over Kyushu Luding. After thinking about it, Zhang Ye decided to give some information to the big boss. Then he said, "big boss, I''m not that kind of unreasonable person, and I''m not greedy for the artifact of Kyushu Luding. In a word, if I really have the ambition of


    , with my current cultivation and strength, I don''t need any artifact to do it. "


    When the boss heard this, he immediately frowned slightly. This smelly boy, he didn''t know who he was facing. He was really brave enough to say such words.


    Zhang Ye knew that this was taboo, but he had no choice. He had to say something: "big boss, I don''t have any idea, and you don''t have to worry about it. I''ve said for a long time that I''ll leave the earth sooner or later. But I can''t hand in Kyushu Luding. Let''s not say what kind of choice those foreign ambitious people will make. Now, in the ocean hundreds of kilometers away from biannan City, there is an isolated island, which is sealed with a magic giant that reached the imperial realm of Jiupin ten thousand years ago. Kyushu Luding is what he wants, and yunqinghai has become him now My men. " "I want to ask the boss, if I give you Kyushu Luding, what can you do to ensure that Kyushu Luding will not be taken away? Once Kyushu Luding falls into the hands of the demon giant, what will happen to China? Have you ever thought about it


    This


    The big boss and long Lao''s face suddenly changed, and they frowned one after another. They didn''t know that there were such twists and turns, which contained such great danger.


    "Ono, what you said is true?" Old dragon asks Zhang Ye in shock.


    "False, I just want to be emperor, OK." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes.


    Er!


    Long Lao was immediately unable to speak."It seems that something is serious." Big boss frowned, thought and asked: "Ono, can you eliminate this hidden danger ahead of time?" "No, I don''t have that strength. The other party was in the realm of nine imperial products ten thousand years ago. Even though he has been sealed for ten thousand years, his strength is not one in ten, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Our realm of four imperial products is not his opponent at all. Now we can only pray that the old devil will not break the seal, otherwise we will not have time to cry. " Zhang Ye said definitely.


    "So it is."


    The big boss frowned, thought about it, and finally gave up the idea of obtaining Kyushu Luding. He said, "OK, Ono, it''s up to you to decide this matter, but your main task of going to Africa this time will remain unchanged. Kyushu Luding is our treasure in China, and we must take it back. However, if you think Kyushu Luding is safer to put in your place, you can put it in your place for the time being, and you can take it out when the crisis is over. "


    "Big boss..."


    Old dragon anxious to say something, but was stopped by the boss, quietly waiting for the answer of Zhang Ye.


    "Boss, you can rest assured that I will only do things that are beneficial to China, and I have no interest in Kyushu Luding." Zhang Ye said, directly to leave the old dragon''s office.


    "Wait, Ono, there''s one more thing I have to explain to you." The big boss stopped him.


    "Big boss, please." Zhang Ye stopped.


    "Although Kyushu Luding is your main task, the mining right of lingkuang has to be won. And this time you have to use the name of your Longteng group. The state will not give you more official support in this regard. " Big old plank road. After thinking about it, Zhang Ye immediately understood the meaning of big boss and said with a smile, "big boss, I understand. If I go alone, I won''t attract the attention of western countries. After all, I''m just a rich man. But if there is interference from China, it will make them alert. "


    "Yes, Ono, you''re a smart boy. You should know how to do it. I won''t tell you." The big boss said happily.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll do both things for you." Zhang Ye said with a smile, disappeared in the old dragon''s office.


    After he left, long frowned and said, "boss, this matter matters a lot. That smelly boy is still young. How can he keep such an important thing?" "Lao Ning, why do you suddenly become so short-sighted. Do you think that after Ono knows about it, even if we don''t let him go, he can just sit back and ignore it? In my opinion, Kyushu Luding is already in the ascendant, so it''s better for us to follow the flow. "


    "But..." "Nothing but, Lao Ning, you have to remember that talent is more important to us. Kyushu Luding is a dead thing after all, but Ono is what we really want to fight for. If we let him leave us, it will be our biggest loss. "

 Chapter 1291

    Whoo!


    I guess I didn''t offend the boss just now. When Zhang Ye was flying in the air, he thought that although he knew that what he had just done was somewhat excessive, he was also very angry, especially long Lao, who repeatedly did not believe him and tested him. This time, he even doubted his loyalty to China.


    This is absolutely intolerable. It''s like a child who has passed his secret efforts and finally scored 100 points in the exam, but his parents insist that he copied others. No one can stand such doubt.


    Forget it!


    If you want to die, you will die.


    Zhang Ye did not think about those things, but returned to the jinlongwan villa in Nanjiang city.


    As soon as he entered the villa, he immediately welcomed the hugs of two little guys, Xiao Shiyu and Xiao Tianlan. The two little guys held Zhang Ye''s legs, raised their young faces, and cried out in a tearful voice:


    "Dad comes back, Dad comes back!"


    Ha ha!


    Seeing that the two kids are so cute, Zhang Ye was in a good mood. He bent down and held them in his arms. As he walked to the living room, he asked:


    "did you two naughty kids make mothers angry?"


    "No, no, I didn''t make my mother angry, but Tian LAN is not good. She always makes her angry. She scolded her two days ago." Xiaoshiyu said naively.


    "I, I didn''t. My mother didn''t scold me. She was educating me and making me work hard." Xiaotianlan blushed and argued.


    "Hum, to be scolded is to be scolded, still don''t admit, people all heard, mother LAN scolds very loud." But Xiao Shiyu turned his lips.


    These two little guys.


    Zhang ye put them on the sofa with a smile and played with them for a while. Then he got up and went to Shu Lan''s room.


    He didn''t know that after he left the moon last time, all his wives came back with their children. After all, this is the real home. Although the moon has more Aura, it''s always too cold to be warm at home.


    Zhang Ye gently pushed open Shu Lan''s door, and saw that she was trying hard to temper her own realm. It was obvious that she had accumulated to the middle of congenital eight grade. The smell of disaster brewing in her body was very strong, and the disaster would come at any time. However, Shu Lan''s face is a bit haggard. Zhang Ye is very distressed to see her. She knows that she is a hard-working woman who wants to keep up with other women. After all, among all the women, even Shen Lu has survived the disaster, reaching


    to the realm of congenital nine goods, only she is stuck in the realm of congenital eight goods, and has not ushered in her own doom.


    Although the women in the family are very harmonious, it''s impossible to say that they are completely intimate. They all think carefully and compare with each other, which makes Shu Lan feel a sense of crisis.


    "Sister LAN, you don''t have to work so hard."


    Zhang Ye lightly walks to Shu Lan''s side, hugged her and said softly.


    Huh?


    Shu Lan''s body trembled slightly. Then she noticed that her husband was behind her. Her tight body relaxed and said with a bitter smile:


    "husband, I''m too stupid. I can''t compare my cultivation speed with other sisters. I have to work hard."


    "No, sister LAN, you are a rare smart woman in the world. How can you be stupid? Who said that? I must teach him a lesson." Zhang Ye said funny.


    Poof!


    Shu Lan was amused by Zhang Ye''s strange emphasis, but immediately his face became bitter again: "but that''s the truth. You see, Lulu started to practice like me. Now she has nine grades, but I can''t even trigger Tianjie. Isn''t it because I''m stupid. Husband, please help me. I''m really afraid of being left behind by them. " Shu Lan pleads, but in fact, she still has one of the most important words in her heart, that is, she is afraid that Zhang Ye will alienate her because of her low level. Although she will always be one of Mrs. Zhang, if she doesn''t have Zhang Ye''s care, she will be


    What''s the use of having a reputation.


    "Elder sister LAN, you know, I don''t want to help you with this kind of thing. It''s just to pull out the seedlings and encourage you. It''s not good for your future cultivation." Zhang Ye frowned. "I just want to reach the imperial realm, even if it''s only a product of the imperial realm forever. My husband, I beg you to help me. I really can''t help myself." Shu Lan''s weak eyes look at Zhang Ye, but her pathetic appearance makes Zhang Ye no longer have the heart to say no.


    "Let me see what I can do."


    Zhang Ye frowned and thought carefully.


    Shu Lan''s request is different from that he helped Zhou Mengru to become Tao. The level is too low. If he does it by himself, he can do it at will. It''s just a waste of vanity.


    But Shu Lan is to upgrade from eight to nine, and even to the imperial realm.


    This can''t be done by any means. Once there is a mistake, I''m afraid Shu Lan is in danger of death.


    How to minimize this danger?Zhang Ye thought silently, but Shu Lan leaned on him and didn''t disturb him.


    By the way!


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly brightened, thinking of one thing.


    Eclosion rising pill! He thought of this very powerful thing. Although it''s impossible to rise directly like the name, it can still be achieved if it soars one level directly, but it''s only suitable for Shu Lan''s situation. For example, other women have reached the first level of tianjiupin, and when they cross the Empire, it won''t be useful to take this pill. The gap between the two realms is too big, and it''s the end of life Transmutation, that''s not what any elixir can do.


    However, what makes Zhang Ye even more excited is that it can be exchanged in jinzhangzhong. He has seen it before, but he never needs it, so he never cares about it. If it''s not for Shulan, he really can''t remember it.


    Thinking of this, he immediately took out the old dragon''s gold medal and entered the exchange system.


    There are more than 300000 merits and virtues in long Lao''s golden chapter. It''s enough to exchange for a eclosion pill. He quickly found the pill and exchanged it directly.


    This elixir is pure white and transparent. It is the size of broad bean, just like a perfect pearl. It is held in the palm by Zhang Ye and handed to Shu Lan.


    "Elder sister LAN, eat it down and try your best to run the skill."


    "Good."


    Shu Lan doesn''t have the slightest doubt. She swallows the anti eclosion feisheng pill directly. What''s her husband suspicious of? Can she do harm to herself?


    Boom!


    As soon as she started to work, the power of eclosion feisheng pill exploded in her body, and the ferocious power was rampant in her body. Shu Lan is working with all her strength, trying hard to refine these medicinal powers thoroughly. At this time, the breath of disaster in her body suddenly burst out.

 Chapter 1292

    The thunder like clouds suddenly gathered together like the collapse of the sky, pressing on the top of the jinlongwan villa, and the horror filled the villa.


    All the women were surprised, and ran to the door of Shulan''s room. They were worried about the safety of Shulan, but they saw that Zhang Ye was beside her at this time, and they were immediately relieved.


    "Well, it''s OK. With her husband, sister LAN will be OK." Lena said lazily first, then left the door.


    Other women are also so, full of confidence in Zhang Ye, see him guard in Shulan''s side, all naturally feel OK, have left.


    At this time, Shu Lan''s heart is beating. She doesn''t have the full power of refining pills, but she doesn''t expect that the natural disaster has broken out, but she can hardly find the strength to deal with it, and she is anxious.


    "It''s better to guard Qi than to worry about natural disasters. Concentrate on refining the medicinal power and improve the realm."


    Zhang Ye''s voice immediately sounded in her ear, let her originally Chuai uneasy heart calm down.


    Yes!


    With my husband by my side, I have nothing to be afraid of.


    Shu Lan thought of this, the corners of her mouth stirred up a smile of peace of mind, and began to refine the medicine with all her strength. She didn''t care about the natural disasters on her head, just like they didn''t exist.


    Boom!


    Tianjie seems to be enraged by Shu Lan''s completely ignored attitude, and suddenly drops the first thunder. The speed is very fast, and it covers the whole world in the blink of an eye.


    But Zhang Ye is faster than it, suddenly a thumb flick, into a starlight, bang in Shu Lan''s head to open a huge protective cover, translucent color, silver flow color, very dazzling and beautiful.


    Bang!


    Robbing thunder instantly killed on the silver light protective cover, but it couldn''t enter at all, and more strange things happened. The silver light shield is still absorbing the power of natural disaster, and then turns these lightning forces into small wires, slowly getting into Shulan''s body. Not only is there no threat, but with the nourishment of these wires, Shulan''s body becomes more and more firm and strong.


    With the help of these Leisi, the speed of refining medicine power of Shulan obviously becomes faster. With the continuous refining and precipitation of medicine power, her realm begins to soar inch by inch.


    Boom, boom After several successive robberies, Shu Lan was not hurt at all. On the contrary, with Zhang Ye''s help, she became a wonderful means to help Shu Lan improve her state. Her state improved faster and faster, and soon she reached the edge of congenital nine grades. As long as she rushed over, she would be another world.


    Gradually, the thunder has been cut to the last, roaring down, just like a bucket, but still useless, all absorbed by the silver light shield.


    But this time, the silver light shield did not transform the thunder into thunder wire, but directly absorbed it completely, and suddenly sank into Shu Lan''s body.


    Hum!


    In a flash, Shulan''s realm broke through the shackles and entered the congenital nine grade realm.


    "I, I''ve succeeded. I''ve stepped into the realm of congenital nine grades."


    Shu Lan slowly opens her eyes. Her eyes are all excited. She can''t take care of her stable state, so she hugs Zhang Ye next to her:


    "husband, thank you." "Family, be polite. It''s not my job to help you as a husband." Zhang Ye gently stroked her hair with a smile and continued to say gently: "come on, you can stabilize your state first. It will take some time. Don''t worry, there won''t be any danger after that. "


    "Well." Shu Lan shyly left Zhang Ye''s arms, sat down cross legged again, and began to consolidate her innate Jiupin realm.


    When Zhang Ye saw that she had entered the cultivation, he quietly left the room, closed the door and went to the living room.


    However, as soon as he entered the living room, Lena immediately sprang up and pouted:


    "husband, people also want your help. Now I''m born with nine grades. Please help me break through to the Empire."


    "Nonsense."


    However, Zhang Ye laughed and scolded, scraped her nose, and said with a smile:


    "what is your empire, so easy to break through? Emperor''s realm is a realm that can only be broken through by one''s full understanding of life and death and finally burning one''s full vitality. Do you think you are a child


    "No, you helped sister LAN just now." Lena''s still holding on.


    "Sister LAN, that''s just the eight innate products. It''s mainly to meet the baptism of thunder robbery. There''s no need to feel anything. Don''t make a fool of yourself. Feel at ease and you will break through sooner or later. "


    Zhang Ye said that he had already walked to the sofa, sat down and looked around at the wives who had not yet broken through the imperial realm. He said with a sincere heart, "I know you all want to break through the imperial realm as soon as possible. After all, you have ten thousand years of life, but you can''t worry. The imperial realm is different from the congenital realm. It''s a completely different level of life. Some people can''t feel it all their lives, but you can''t There is still a lot of time in the future. Keep in mind that if you want to be quick, you will not be able to achieve it. Practice must be carried out step by step. There is no room for any opportunism. Nana in particular, you must keep in mind. " "I know. I don''t want to help others, but I still tell Bala a couple of great principles. I hate it." Leina pouts her lips and murmurs unwillingly, but she also knows that Zhang Ye is right, but she just wants to step into the imperial realm quickly, BiShe didn''t want to be left behind because several of her sisters had already achieved the imperial realm.


    Instead, Zhou Mengru laughed beside her, put her arms around Lena''s shoulder, and said, "Nana, don''t be uncomfortable. My husband is actually for our good. There is really no shortcut to practice, and my husband is right. Breaking through the imperial realm is very dangerous, and there is no room for any opportunism. If you have such an idea,


    , there will be a big problem when you break through the imperial realm, and it will be too late to regret. "


    "Sister Ru, I know. I''m just worried." Lena nodded. Other women are also heavy in their hearts. What Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru said just now is not only for leina, but also for other people. They are all born in the realm of nine grades. Moreover, because Zhang Ye takes care of them, their cultivation is smooth and they lack a lot of sentiment. In other words, if they want to break through the imperial realm, such calm and smooth sailing will become their biggest shackles. Otherwise, why did Fang Zichen and Ning Jinxuan make the first breakthrough, while Zhou Mengru''s experience in these years is also a sister


    so she naturally broke through.


    "By the way, Mingwei, yaoyue, when do you leave for Africa?" Zhang Ye thought of it.


    "Next week. What''s the matter with my husband?" Huo Mingwei asked.


    "Well, I''ll go with you next week. Mr. long asked Longteng group to take charge of lingkuang mining and lay a good foundation for the entry of the country in the future Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    What! As soon as his words came out, the room was full of women.

 Chapter 1293

    "Husband, are you going to leave again?"


    "No, no, we must take us this time, at least me."


    "That is, every time we go out, the waves don''t take us."


    "It''s probably holding back to find another sister for us."


    "Then we have to check everything we say."


    "Positive solution."


    A group of women suddenly said, let Zhang Ye moment confused.


    "I''m not going to play. I''m on a special mission. What''s more, many parts of Africa are still war zones. What should I do if you are injured? I''m not sorry to die. " Zhang Ye frowned and said.


    "We''re not afraid, honey. You have to take us with you this time." Shangguan Wan was the first to jump out.


    "Yes, we are all experts in the innate realm. Ordinary guns are useless to us. We have the ability to protect ourselves." Lena followed suit.


    "You two Don''t make trouble. I won''t tell you. As the chairman of Longteng group, I''m going to talk about lingkuang mining rights with various countries. How can I spend time with you? " Zhang Ye continued.


    "Husband!"


    Five or six women almost with one voice out of such a whiny voice, pitifully looking at Zhang Ye, that eyes full of desire, let Zhang Ye suddenly feel a burst of numbness, really can''t resist the gentle offensive of the wives. "Forget it, you can follow me if you like, but as my subordinate staff, not my wife. Although we know it well, we should not make any international noise. If we let the foreign media know that the chairman of Longteng group has married ten wives, we still don''t know how to hype it. " Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    Hooray!


    Almost all the women are happy to jump up, even Huo Mingwei and Qin yaoyue, the two women who are already on the journey. It''s been a while since the last time they worked together in Kunlun mountain. However, since they came back, Zhang Ye has been very busy. They have started to live a life of getting together and getting away from each other. Even Zhang Ye can come back at any time as if she were working


    at work, but they don''t want her husband to work so hard.


    This is just an opportunity for the whole family to go to Africa for fun.


    "But I said Mr. chairman of Longteng group, which wife are you going to take this time? " Qin demon month but suddenly asked with a smile, this woman has always looked at the heart of the problem, see clearly, a word saw blood.


    Shua!


    All the women are quiet. No matter who Zhang Ye chooses, no one will have any opinions. But in their hearts, they still hope to be the wife of the chairman of Longteng group and accompany Zhang Ye with the wind and scenery.


    This


    Zhang Ye immediately has no good spirit son to stare Qin demon month one eye, not from of abet tooth flower son.


    This is a century problem.


    It is reasonable to say that Zhou Mengru is naturally the best candidate. She has the highest status among her own women, and she is gentle and graceful, which is very suitable for this position.


    However, Zhang Ye looked at the desire in all women''s eyes, but he hesitated again. If he always preferred sister Ru, other women would not feel comfortable even if they didn''t say it. On the contrary, it was not conducive to the stability of the family.


    Someone else?


    But who can it be?


    Wan Wan? Not quiet enough, like a young girl, too easy to see through the mind.


    Nana? Too hot, if a word does not agree, she may be able to lift the table, then trouble.


    Purple dust? I''m afraid she doesn''t like this kind of social occasions. Cultivation is the most important thing in her mind except for herself. As for other things, she always lacks interest.


    Demon month and Mingwei also have to do other things, this time the work of lingkuang is really busy with them.


    LAN elder sister wants to stabilize the realm recently, which is not suitable for this kind of itinerary. She has no time to accompany her around. Once the realm is unstable, the consequences will be very serious.


    If you don''t count sister Ru, the only candidates left are Shen Lu, Feng Yan and Ning Jinxuan. Feng Yan''s words It''s OK, and after all, she was the first woman to be in the same boat with herself. She has deep feelings, and now she is in charge of Weixiang empire. After years of training, she has become the role of an iron lady.


    within the group, she is the real cool and gorgeous female president.


    But it is precisely this point. Feng Yan is used to strong decision-making. She is not good at this kind of tug of war. On the contrary, she will be constrained. Ning Jinxuan It''s OK, and she''s a bit like Qin yaoyue in some attributes. She''s very good at scheming, but just like that, she''s more suitable for doing behind the scenes work than standing in the sun. She''s not good at upright scheming.


    Shen Lu?


    Zhang Ye analyzed it in his heart, but found that Shen Lu was the only one left in his choice. But it''s really good. It''s not necessary to mention Shen Lu''s beauty. She''s absolutely first-class. Moreover, her popularity in China is still growing. Although she''s no longer in business, she still runs an entertainment company and needs to participate in some programs,Brush the sense of existence.


    But her position among the actresses in the entertainment circle is so high that no actresses can really replace her even after she has been out of action for several years. Today, the first sister seat in the Chinese entertainment circle is still hers, and no one can shake it.


    More importantly, she is very good at acting. Even in her life, she often plays a role suddenly, and then Zhang Ye is stunned, thinking that she is the kind of person she plays.


    With such superb acting skills, it''s enough to play the wife of the chairman of Longteng group. It seems that


    "Lulu, you can come with me this time." Zhang Ye looks at Shen Lu with a smile. Her face is slightly stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that it would be herself. She hasn''t been in this family for a long time. Although she has been getting along well with other sisters, she is always a little uneasy. She feels that her status is not as stable as other sisters. However, this time, Zhang Ye suddenly asked her to accompany her. This huge sense of happiness filled her body instantly, and her face began to show a look of ecstasy. Then she jumped up with a scream and jumped into Zhang Ye''s arms. Let alone her happiness.


    "Honey, is that true? Can I really go with you? " Shen Lu can''t believe it. "Of course, didn''t you hear that just now? From today on, you will officially become the wife of the chairman of Longteng group." Zhang Ye began to make fun of it with a smile, took Shen Lu''s hand, and learned a bold voice: "madam, would you like to accompany me to this trip?"


    Puff! Shen Lu couldn''t help laughing and nodded shyly. Her face was already red.

 Chapter 1294

    A few days later, Beijing International Airport.


    Zhang ye came to Beijing International Airport as the chairman of Longteng group. However, he was very eye-catching and shocking. There are more than 30 people in the whole team, but almost 20 of them are women''s army. Ten of them are as beautiful as immortals. Some of them are cool and gorgeous, some of them are heroic, some of them are gentle and graceful, and some of them are young and beautiful. They almost take all the men and women''s attention from the waiting hall. These beautiful scenery lines are naturally Zhang Ye''s wives. They follow Zhang Ye behind and don''t care about the hot eyes projected by other men. In their eyes, there is only the handsome young man, who is also the man they want to follow for thousands of years.


    "Ah! It''s Shen Lu. Look, that''s Shen Lu. " The scream of a fan girl suddenly burst the whole waiting hall, and countless people found out that among these beautiful scenery lines, Shen Lu was wearing a blue and white porcelain cheongsam, and her perfect figure was vividly displayed by the tailored fit, which was full of the dignified atmosphere of ancient Chinese style. Otherwise, she would not be recognized by the fan girl at a glance . "God, it''s really Shen Lu. Who''s the man beside her? He robbed my woman. It''s disgusting." A man immediately cast envious and envious eyes on Zhang Ye, hoping to replace him immediately, holding Shen Lu Nu''s arm intimately.


    "You don''t know him? No, you are too out. " A woman nearby sniffed.


    "Well, who is he? Why should I know him?" The man is not convinced. "I''ll tell you that he is the pride of Huaxia. Zhang Ye, the founder of Weixiang, who has thoroughly promoted Chinese food to the international market and become a new benchmark in the world''s catering industry." The woman said, looking at Zhang Ye''s eyes are all


    little stars.


    "I''m a rich man. What''s the big deal, huh?" The man said sour, although very unconvinced, but also know that the gap between themselves and others is too big, just like the gap between the sun and stars. "They are nothing but the owner of a world-class restaurant, a businessman worth tens of billions and the chairman of Longteng group. Do you see Shen Lu''s intimate relationship with him? It''s obvious that they are very close to each other. This time, they mostly participate as the wife of the chairman of Longteng group. Just daydream, Luther." Women are very disdainful of the man said.


    "You..." The explosion of men''s anger. At this time, Zhang Ye is about to be surrounded. Shen Lu''s fans are really powerful. Even if this is the official team, those people don''t care. They just want to see the idol goddess who hasn''t played for many years. It would be better if they could get an autograph. No one and a half people have such an idea. Even the security personnel can''t stop them. The crazy girl who first screamed rushed in, looking forward to holding a brand-new book and oil


    sex pen, and asked excitedly:


    "shenlu goddess, can you sign for me, I like you very much, any electricity you play I''ve seen both movies and TV. I''ve also bought your album. You''re my idol. "


    This


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that things would suddenly develop to this point. He wanted to let these people get away, but he still looked at Shen Lu.


    Shen Lu is gentle smile, nodded: "good, thank you for your support."


    Then she picked up each other''s book and pen, opened the first page, and then asked:


    "what''s your name? Are you still in school?"


    "Goddess, my name is Xie An''an. I have graduated and am looking for a job." Female fans nervous whispered.


    "Well, then I wish An''an a successful career. I''ll find a prince charming who loves you and live happily in the future."


    Shen Lu smiles gently. Her hand is already full of brush. The fancy characters that she has been used to are on the paper. At last, she signs her name, Shen Lu.


    "Well, ANN, work hard, life will be better."


    She gave the book and pen back to the female fans and encouraged them with a gentle smile. She has been familiar with Meeting fans like this for a long time. Over the years, her business image has become an instinct engraved in her bones, and there will be no mistakes at all. Just like from the happy expression of the girl in front of her,


    in recent years, she is about to faint.


    However, the first signature was just the beginning. A large number of fans immediately lined up in an orderly way, hoping to get the goddess''s signature.


    Shen Lu reluctantly looked at Zhang Ye and almost begged: "husband, we should have a little time. Although I''m no longer in shadow, these are all fans who love me. I can''t let them down too much."


    This


    Zhang Ye looked at the boys and girls who were full of expectation in his eyes, but he sighed in his heart and said, "OK, I''ll go to communicate with the staff. It''s estimated that the plane won''t catch up. Let''s go with our own plane.""Thank you, honey. You''re very kind." Shen Lu secretly gives Zhang Ye a kiss, but he doesn''t dare to do it too obviously. Otherwise, if fans see it, it will explode in an instant.


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye nods, reassures Shen Lu, and calls security to set up a temporary table for Shen Lu to sit down and sign something.


    After arranging these, he came to Huo Mingwei and asked:


    "Mingwei, where is our own plane, capital or Nanjiang?"


    "It''s in Nanjiang, but don''t worry. I informed them ten minutes ago and asked them to take off." Huo Mingwei said lightly.


    "Good wife, you are so thoughtful. I love you so much." Zhang Ye was overjoyed. The temporary signing meeting soon began. Shen Lu, like a graceful snow mountain Saint lotus, sat in front of the team. No matter how long the team was, no matter how tired the signing was, she always kept the most gentle smile, which was her professional quality. After a full hour, the fans who got the autograph cherished Rubao, but they also knew the rules very well. After receiving the autograph, they left quickly, fighting for too many chances to get the autograph for the brothers and sisters who were fans of the goddess, because everyone knew that this was just a temporary signing meeting decided by Shen Lu, and it might end at some time. But In this group of fans, there is a man with a very gloomy face. With the continuous progress of the team, he is about to come to shenlu, and no one pays attention. His hand is in his coat pocket at this time, and his arm is shaking slightly. It seems that he is holding something in his hand, very hard.

 Chapter 1295

    At this time, Zhang Ye had already arranged other things. He came over with a smile and said to Shen Lu:


    "don''t worry, it''s all arranged. We can start in about an hour and a half."


    "Well." Shen Lu nodded with a smile and looked at Zhang Ye with love in her eyes. But this scene completely angered the man with a gloomy face. His eyes turned red instantly, and the whole person''s momentum became extremely ferocious. He suddenly separated from the team and rushed to Zhang Ye. His hand, which was originally stuffed in his pocket, had been taken out, but he was holding a bright fruit knife.


    "Zhangye, you took my goddess, I will kill you!"


    The man roared, people have quickly to the front of Zhang Ye, and at this time the roar just let Zhang Ye seem to be aware, blankly raised his head, a bright fruit knife has been extremely fierce to his neck.


    But at this moment, Zhang Ye''s step was inexplicably backward, as if by coincidence, the sharp fruit knife even wiped his neck and did not hurt him.


    Ah!!


    The people around them all screamed. Fans, staff and even Zhang Ye''s entourage were all crazy.


    He is the chairman of Longteng group, the pride of the Chinese catering industry, and the founder of Weixiang group. If something happens at the airport, no one can afford to blame him. However, no one noticed that the ten gorgeous beauties in Zhang Ye''s team did not waver at all, and even did not change their expression. Shen Lu even went to get the signature book with a little surprise, and immediately took it over. The notes were no less fluent and beautiful than signing her name for the next fan.


    But there were also entourages who were a little closer to them and heard something vaguely.


    "I said, husband, what are you playing with?"


    "Who knows, he even pretended to have an inexplicable look on his face. I really love acting."


    "That is, I just felt that the man was wrong here. My husband is so much better than us. There''s no reason why I can''t feel it."


    "Don''t talk. We''ll just watch. My husband must have his own idea. Let''s not ruin his business."


    It''s true that things are like what Zhang Ye said. He had already seen something wrong with the man. He even paid a little attention to it. He swept him with his consciousness and found the fruit knife he was holding tightly in his pocket. This makes Zhang Ye frown a little, thinking that Shen Lu has met a crazy fan, so he comes to Shen Lu. First, he tells her about the plane taking off. Second, he protects Shen Lu so that she doesn''t have to exert her strange power to avoid the disaster. Third, he wants to deliberately irritate the man, make him lose his mind and start ahead of time I''m ready.


    But what surprised Zhang Ye most was that the man''s goal was not Shen Lu, but himself.


    The reason is that he robbed his goddess!


    To what extent do you have to be so nervous that you can imagine that Shen Lu is your own, and still believe in all this in your heart.


    Anyway, he can''t understand.


    The crazy man who was not understood saw that his sneak attack didn''t hurt Zhang Ye. He suddenly felt that he had cut each other''s neck, which was absolutely true.


    But why, the other side didn''t bleed, more didn''t hurt, all these are their own illusion?


    "No, you don''t have the illusion that you''re just provoking the wrong people."


    A voice suddenly rang out in his mind, just like Hongzhong Dalu, deafening, instantly let his brain buzzing.


    Ah, ah!!


    The man suddenly cried out in horror, looked at Zhang Ye in shock, pointed at him and yelled:


    "ghost, he is a ghost, catch him quickly, he is the devil, goddess, leave him quickly, this man is the devil that devours people''s hearts."


    WOW!


    People around the moment in an uproar, people all looked at the man in consternation, as far as possible to avoid him. "My God, I just ridiculed a madman. It''s terrible. Fortunately, he didn''t want to kill me. I''m not as lucky as Zhang Ye. I can''t escape." The woman who mocked the man just now suddenly got scared and said with a lingering fear.


    Crazy!


    This man is a lunatic.


    All the people on the scene set this label in their hearts. Naturally, no one would believe what he said. At this time, the wolf like security personnel rushed up and subdued him easily.


    The security team leader was also very sorry to come over and said to Zhang Ye: "sorry, chairman Zhang Ye, it is our negligence that has led to such a serious matter. We must review it." "It doesn''t matter. No one can predict everything. It''s just an accident. You don''t have to worry about it." Zhang Ye gently patted his shoulder and said the truth with a smile. He was really not angry, because the reason why the man ran away was to a large extentBecause he did it on purpose.


    "Chairman Zhang Ye, you are a good man." However, the security captain was moved and in a mess. Because of his words, he and other brothers present could keep their jobs.


    "Well, you go and keep busy. I''ll be fine."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand with a smile and asked the security team leader to leave. Then he said to Shen Lu:


    "wife Lulu, are you ok?"


    "What can I do for you, husband? It''s all in your calculation." Shen Lu gave a teasing smile.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t deceived you."


    Zhang Ye is not ashamed. Originally, he just wanted to eliminate danger for his wife, or let that crazy fan get close to Shen Lu. God knows what else happened, he would not allow his wife to take any risk.


    "Well, you''d better go and wait. I have work to do here."


    With a smile, Shen Lu gives Zhang Ye an affectionate and charming look and begins to continue her signature work. A storm soon passed. Originally, I thought the signing meeting would end like this. However, fans found that Shen Lu did not intend to leave at all. Instead, she continued to sit in her chair and looked at her fans with a smile. This moment made fans feel warm and scared. You know, stars are human beings.


    I''m afraid that other stars would have turned pale with fright and gone to find a place to avoid disaster.


    But instead of doing so, Shen Lu still sticks here, because her fans are waiting here, and she doesn''t want to disappoint herself.


    "Goddess Shen Lu is really an angel. This is the real goddess. I don''t know how many streets to get rid of those affectations."


    "That''s it. It''s great that we have shenlu."


    "Shall we take a picture later?" "No, it''s too disturbing."

 Chapter 1296

    Another little boy came up, excitedly handed over his notebook and said with concern:


    "goddess, were you not afraid just now?"


    "Scared? Why should I be afraid? " Shen Lu raised her head and asked with a smile.


    "Ah The little boy was asked immediately red face, nervous way: "just now that but crazy ah, if hurt you how to do."


    "No, I believe in everyone''s strength. I will not be hurt. Learn to trust others." Shen Lu smile, beautiful: "what''s your name?"


    "I, my name is Chen Da, still in school, Gemini, bloody AB Well, I''m sorry, goddess. I said too much nonsense. " The little boy scratched his head in embarrassment. "No, it''s a good habit to have the courage to express yourself. We should stick to it." With a smile, Shen Lu took up her pen, wrote down her blessing to Chen Da in the notebook, and then handed it to him: "Chen Da, you should study hard and be a man who can be trusted by others in the future."


    "Thank you, goddess. I will try my best." Chen Da nodded firmly. Although it was just a word, it was deeply engraved in his heart. It was because of this sentence that he completely changed his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, Zhang Ye, the distance between them, had only more than 20 minutes to leave.


    However, Shen Lu''s fans are still like a long line. Although everyone is standing in line, they can''t see the edge at a glance.


    At this moment, even Shen Lu sighed in her heart, if only she could burst out the power of the cultivator. She could sign names and blessings to all her fans soon, and make everyone happy.


    But this is doomed to be impossible, at least not yet. Although there are several talents in the folk at this time, for the ordinary people, the practitioners are still too shocking. "Well, everyone, I''m really sorry. Miss Shen Lu''s itinerary has just been changed once. We can''t delay this time any more. Please forgive me. If we have a chance, we''ll sign for you again." Zhang ye came up at this time and said to


    fans with a smile.


    Ah? The fans were disappointed. Of course, many of them arrived later and didn''t know what had happened before. Fortunately, these fans were very qualified and didn''t say anything too much. Knowing that Shen Lu was very busy, they all chose to leave rationally.


    After signing a few more people, Shen Lu finally put down her pen and said sorry to the fans. Then she followed the visiting team into the security check and got ready to board.


    Because it was a private plane, after passing the security check, the pedestrian did not continue to wait, but directly got on the airport special car and boarded the plane. This private plane is medium-sized, which can seat 30 or 40 people. It''s not crowded for them, and the facilities are luxurious and comfortable. It''s mainly because Zhang Ye made such a choice when he bought it. He doesn''t want his wife to suffer.


    It was not until I got on the plane that a group of women finally began to chat. Naturally, the topic of discussion was Shen Lu and her crazy fans.


    But the people who accompanied them all opened their mouths in shock, because at this time, they finally understood that all these beautiful women were Zhang Ye''s wives.


    Oh, my God!


    This man is so lucky. It''s not one or two people who have this idea. Almost all the followers have this idea, including those women who can''t help looking at Zhang Ye. They find that Zhang Ye doesn''t look very handsome at first sight, but he is very good-looking,


    the more careful he is, the more handsome he is.


    No wonder people can win the hearts of ten beauties. There''s a reason for all this.


    He is handsome, golden, gentle in speech, and very infectious when he smiles, especially when his eyes are gentle and deep with a little melancholy, but bright like a mirror lake, which is really very attractive.


    And his smile, seems to be so warm, full of appeal, always full of natural security around him, as if no one and things in the world can hurt themselves.


    "The women I''m so happy There was a woman mumbling to herself, but she didn''t realize that she had said something. "Yes, if I can be accompanied by such a man, I''m afraid I will be willing to share it with other women. He is so excellent, just like the sun. I can''t enjoy the warmth alone." Another woman said from the bottom of her heart.


    The men beside naturally heard this, and after looking at each other, they all felt bad. But they have nothing to say, because they also see that Zhang Ye''s calm and free feeling is not his own. He seems to have a kind of unknown magic, which can make other people fall into


    unconsciously.


    These people naturally don''t know that Zhang Ye''s body is not magic, but Diwei.After the monks achieve the imperial realm, they will naturally exude such temperament, just like a generation of emperors. Even if they are only thirteen or fourteen years old, the dignity they exude will make ordinary people scared.


    The higher the realm of the emperor, the stronger the power of the emperor, and it is not controlled by the practitioners themselves, even Zhang Ye.


    It is for this reason that Zhang Ye is becoming more and more popular. For some people, it''s just a great blessing, but for Zhang Ye, it''s also a headache.


    Just now, these people''s words were heard by him without a word missing. In his heart, there was nothing but a bitter smile.


    In a vulgar way, Zhang Ye''s mood now is: I don''t want to be so extraordinary, but I''m so excellent, just like the bright moon in the night, it''s hard to see.


    After the plane took off, the interior became very smooth, and everyone began to move around and connect with each other.


    Girls naturally choose to go to Zhang Ye''s wives to exchange some beauty experience. After all, they are the real beauty spokesmen.


    And Zhang Ye here, is lonely, those men do not seem to want to close to him.


    This is not to blame Zhang Ye. The main reason is that he is so excellent. In addition, he is the chairman of Longteng group, and the person with the highest position in the whole journey is even more difficult to approach.


    Zhang Ye thought that this trip was just like this, but a man with glasses in his twenties came over and said to Zhang Ye, "Chairman Zhang, my name is happy. I''m your accompanying interpreter."

 Chapter 1297

    "Happy?"


    Zhang Ye was slightly stunned, and suddenly began to laugh, saying:


    "Hello, Xiao Gao, you have achieved a good name, you can not worry about anything."


    "Chairman Zhang is joking. I''m just an ordinary person. How can I not be bothered? It''s just a name." With a happy and bitter smile, it is obvious that he has not known how many times to face such a dialogue.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m rude."


    Zhang Ye immediately realized that he was a little pleased to cancel. Although he didn''t think so, he still offended others.


    "It doesn''t matter, chairman Zhang. You don''t have to apologize for that. I''m used to it. Everyone who hears my name for the first time will probably say something like that." He shook his head happily.


    "No, I should apologize. After all, it''s not a good thing, and you shouldn''t get used to it."


    But Zhang Ye became serious, and then said:


    "by the way, you come to see me. Is there something wrong?"


    "Well, I want to tell you that when I was in school, I learned many languages, including English, French, Portuguese, Arabic and Swahili, which can be translated." Happy to introduce myself briefly.


    Oh? Zhang Ye instantly understood what it meant to be happy to come and find himself. In fact, the most important thing is to leave an important impression on himself, and let him know that he knows at least five languages, which can help him to have barrier free communication between African countries. It is a kind of self recommendation in disguise.


    To put it bluntly, he just wanted to make a good impression on Zhang Ye and bring more benefits to his future.


    This is not disgusting for Zhang Ye. Everyone has the ambition to climb up. As long as the practice is correct, it''s no big deal. "Well, that''s good. Then you can be my full-time accompanying translator. I''ll talk to Lao Du later." Zhang Ye smiles faintly. Lao Du is the chief translator of the entourage this time, because there are a lot of people coming here, such as


    Zhang Ye and Shen Lu, they have to bring a translator with them at the same time, while Huo Mingwei and Qin yaoyue need to communicate with local people when they want to go out to arrange other things. Naturally, they need two more translators and two more translators.


    This team has six translators alone, not counting Lao Du as the group leader.


    "Thank you, chairman Zhang. Then I won''t disturb the rest of the chairman." Happy this time is really happy, happily back to their seats, looking forward to their own bright future.


    Looking at him and his former general appearance, Zhang Ye laughed. Sure enough, everyone was a virtue when he was young. He closed his eyes with a smile, but Shenzhi has been slowly connected to the mobile phone network, and the powerful idea is instantly transformed into countless electrical signals to browse the web pages with shennian. The mobile phone screen seems to be flashing like a screen, and countless web pages are refreshing at the speed of opening and closing in a second.


    In just 20 minutes, Zhang Ye completely mastered French, from everyday language to professional words, and even a professor specializing in Linguistics in France may not be more fluent than what he said. But this can''t satisfy him. Time goes by. By the time the plane is halfway through, he has completely mastered the languages he just said, and even learned a few more local African slangs.


    even if he runs to talk with cannibals, it''s more than enough.


    At this time, Huo Mingwei sat over and asked him:


    "what was on her mind just now?"


    "I didn''t think about it. I was just learning a few languages." Zhang Ye opened his mouth with a smile, but what he said was the standard French that could no longer be standard.


    Huh? Huo Mingwei was stunned. She knew French, because she had to communicate with all kinds of financial businessmen all over the world before, plus her talent, it was not difficult for her to master two or three languages of other countries. What''s more,


    after her cultivation, her spiritual awareness was greatly enhanced, and her learning became more efficient.


    So far, Huo Mingwei has mastered nearly 20 completely different languages, and can freely communicate with each other in any corner of the world.


    But the country didn''t know about these things, so she was specially equipped with an interpreter. In fact, she didn''t need it at all. Her oral and written translation skills may not be as good as her.


    "How do you remember to learn a language?" Huo Mingwei also spoke in French.


    "It must be for the convenience of communication. I don''t like to turn myself into a deaf person. What other people say has to go through the mouth of two dealers before I know what they mean." Zhang Ye became Arabic again this time.


    "Ha ha, you are so funny. You are enough to say that the translator is a second dealer." Huo Mingwei now is also playing heart, directly changed to German.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye immediately got very embarrassed and looked at Huo Mingwei helplessly, saying:


    "you just said German. I haven''t had time to learn it."


    Puff!


    Huo Mingwei is amused is to laugh of the flower branch disorderly tremble, the eyes of those men who see beside all straight."Well, anyway, the journey will take more than three hours. If you have time to learn, come and see me first."


    She finally stopped laughing, handed the document in her hand to Zhang Ye, and said:


    "you see, the reserves of ore veins here are amazing, which is also the best mine I found at the beginning, but it''s not easy to develop. Do you think I want to go here for the first time?"


    "Let me see."


    Zhang Ye also put away the heart of the joke, began to seriously look at the document. According to what is said, the lingkuang mine has a large vein. It is estimated that it can produce 30 million tons of lingkuang stone, which is a rare good vein. But the difficulty is that the transportation here is too inconvenient. Even if you want to develop and build it, you will have to work hard. Without ten or eight years, a complete and operational vein can not be completely built.


    Ten years, eight years?


    Zhang Ye doesn''t have much time to wait.


    "Mingwei, do you mean to let me do it? Like on the moon, directly change the landscape and make a base? " Zhang Ye asked. "That''s not necessary. It''s just that there are some tropical rainforests, and the mountains are overlapping. There are many dangers in them. It''s very difficult to develop and rebuild them. It''s better for you to carve out a piece of flat land with a radius of several kilometers in the middle. We can build the airport directly from here, and then we can use air transportation for other construction It will be much easier then. "


    Huo Mingwei thought about it and added:


    "it is estimated that time can be saved for at least five years." "Well I have no problem, but suddenly there is such a flat place. Do you think other people will not doubt it? " Zhang Ye frowned.

 Chapter 1298

    "There should be no problem. I went here to explore the terrain myself. The traffic here is extremely inconvenient. The mountains are rolling and the rain forest is dense. There is almost no way to go. No one can get here at all." Huo Mingwei said.


    "As for our own people, mining always needs some ordinary people." Zhang Ye asked again. "It''s better to tell them directly about the existence of the practitioners. Anyway, they are mining spiritual mines. Even if they don''t know now, they will know in the future. I don''t think it''s a problem." Huo Mingwei thought for a while, but she still felt that there was no problem.


    That''s it! Zhang Ye frowned, thought about it, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take time to get it. However, I suggest you do it yourself. It will be of great benefit to you to complete this project. The control of Diqi will become more smooth. This is my understanding after the establishment of the lunar base. "


    "Me? I can''t. If it''s messed up, it''s very troublesome. " Huo Mingwei is worried.


    "What are you afraid of? I have everything. You can do it slowly. Anyway, we are not in a hurry. I''m afraid we can''t finish it in a short time when we come here to talk about mining rights. You have plenty of time. Why don''t you have confidence in yourself? " Zhang Yedao. "Of course, I have confidence. Husband, since you say so, I must make some achievements. You can''t underestimate it. I must do it brick by brick in this mining base." Huo Mingwei''s fighting spirit is aroused immediately. She is good at everything, but she has a hard character and can''t be stimulated.


    "Hey, I''ll be waiting to see your masterpiece." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    More than three hours later, the plane finally landed on the Cairo International Airport smoothly. Before they got off the plane, they had already seen the welcoming team of Cairo city.


    The leader who welcomed them was a bearded, fat and smiling man in traditional Egyptian dress. He shook hands with Zhang Ye and said enthusiastically:


    "Hello, chairman Zhang. Welcome to Cairo. I''m the mayor of Cairo, Isaid Idris basmu mehmud."


    Huh? Although he was glad that he had not translated it for himself, he understood it by himself. Although he was ready to know that Egypt was mostly Arab and had a very long name, he still felt an impulse to vomit blood when he heard the other party''s self introduction.


    How much do you love your father''s generation with your own name, your father''s name, your grandfather''s name and your family name.


    Sure enough, it''s still my dahuaxia''s name. It''s simple and fluent, and it inherits my father''s surname. It''s very exquisite.


    So when he was happy to translate the other party''s name and identity to Zhang Ye, he just gave a faint smile and said:


    "Hello, I''m Zhang Ye."


    How nice a short opening.


    The mayor of Cairo seemed to feel Zhang Ye''s resentment for his name, and soon said with a smile:


    "don''t get me wrong, chairman Zhang. Our name tradition is like this. Usually only in very formal occasions can we say our full name to show our respect for the guests. In fact, you can just call me ayside directly."


    After listening to him, Zhang Ye didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he stopped for a while. After the happy synchronous translation, he said with a smile:


    "OK, Edward, don''t call me chairman Zhang, just call me Zhang Ye. Besides, I''d like to introduce you. This is my wife, Shen Lu. " In fact, he didn''t mean to be pretentious, and he didn''t understand what the other person said. Although he only had a short study on the plane, his understanding of Arabic is even more powerful than pleasure because of his powerful mind, so he can communicate with any Egyptian freely.


    But he did it for a reason, for better thinking.


    He can use this short second to think about a lot of things. In the future, he will have more thinking advantages in the mining negotiations, and people will not see it at all. "It''s Mrs. Zhang. Hello, welcome to Egypt." Isaid showed his enthusiasm once again, but his enthusiasm was a little more than Zhang Ye''s, which showed that Shen Lu had the killing power in every corner of the world.


    "Hello, mayor said. This is Shen Lu." With a gentle smile, Lu politely shook hands with Edward.


    Then, ayside said, "let''s go, Zhang Ye. It''s too hot here now. Let''s go to the hotel and have a chat. Besides, you need a rest due to your tiring journey."


    "The guest is as he pleases." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    So they walked side by side, followed by Shen Lu, and then followed by the entourage. Although a group of people did not whisper, they also looked around and watched this exotic African city. Out of Cairo International Airport, outside the special passage, there are more than ten luxury cars parking to pick them up. Bentley is flying. Although it''s not a very expensive car, the top configuration in front of us should also be in fiveAbout six million, but there are more than a dozen, and they seem to be brand new.


    It seems that These people really attach importance to themselves, but it''s reasonable. After all, Huaxia has become powerful and plays an important role in the world, so it''s a matter of course to be valued.


    The crowd got into the car and began to gallop on the spacious road. The speed was fast but steady. It was worthy of five or six million cars, and there was no sense of bumpiness and driving.


    Looking out of the window, Zhang Ye looked up at the capital of the four ancient civilizations. Although it is already a modern city, its construction is far from being comparable to that of the capital of China. Although there are many high-rise buildings, more of them are old and mottled buildings. I''m afraid the national living standard will not be as high as


    .


    But these are not what Zhang Ye is concerned about. He came to this country purely to make money. As long as the matter of lingkuang mining is settled and Kyushu Luding is obtained by the way, he is not interested in staying here for long.


    The motorcade quickly arrived at the destination, entered the most luxurious Amy hotel in Cairo, accompanied by ayside, and soon went to the most luxurious room on the top floor.


    Ding!


    The elevator door opened. Zhang Ye just stepped out of the elevator, but he saw several Asian faces in suits and shoes not far away.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was not surprised to see the Asians here, but the language of those people made him care, because these people were obviously Japanese.


    What are they doing here? Zhang Ye felt a little strange intuitively. Maybe the mining business will not be so simple.

 Chapter 1299

    "I don''t know who those people are, Edward?" Zhang Ye looked at the Japanese and asked mayor bearded.


    "They?" "It''s not very clear, I think I''m here to travel," he said with a smile


    "Traveling." Zhang Ye laughs meaningfully. His heart is clear. It seems that the origin of these people is mostly related to the development of lingkuang. It''s not that Zhang Ye is speculating, but that he doesn''t believe that lingkuang''s affairs can be kept completely secret. After all, the state is preparing to build a special enterprise in charge of this field. There are so many people talking about it, and the secret is leaked out in this way.


    But he didn''t worry that these people would rob his own lingkuang. After all, in addition to himself and Jiang ye, yunqinghai is the only one who can understand the mining and refining of lingkuang.


    However, old cloud has no time to deal with himself. How can he have the energy to make trouble for himself in lingkuang mining? And it''s not good for him at all. It seems that the secret of lingkuang has been leaked. If these people know it, they want to get a share in the mining right. Even if they can''t mine it, they can also get more benefits in China through official means. As for the benefits, Zhang Ye can''t guess, but it''s all at the national level.


    Sure enough, this business won''t go very well, but it''s OK. It''s only exciting when there''s a challenge. Otherwise, this time How boring it should be.


    With a faint smile on his lips, Zhang Ye took a meaningful look at a few Japanese people, and then dropped a wisp of divine consciousness on the person most like the leader among them. Then, accompanied by ayside, he entered his guest room.


    It has to be said that the Amy hotel is indeed a world-class luxury hotel, which is very luxurious from the outside to the inside. The details are excellent, making people feel luxurious and comfortable.


    Zhang Ye asked everyone to look for their own rooms. Then he sat down in the living room with Edward and asked with a smile:


    "Edward, you know, we are not here to play this time. I think Longteng group has faxed you the specific requirements. How about when we will enter the negotiation? "


    This There was a little hesitation on his face, and then he said with a smile: "Zhang Ye, you are tired of your journey. You shouldn''t be in such a hurry. I think you''d better rest here for two days and have a good look at the local conditions and customs of Cairo. When you have enough rest, it''s not too late for us to start talking. "


    "Oh? Well, that''s OK. I''m very easygoing. I''ll take care of the guests. " Zhang Ye laughed, as if he really agreed to the proposal of ayside, which also made ayside''s face show a reassuring smile.


    However, when he left Zhang Ye''s room, he would not find that he had been left a trace of divine consciousness by Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye is not a fool, and he doesn''t want to find any stimulation. Just as the so-called art of war cloud, he knows himself and his opponent, and wins every battle. Since he has the ability to know the other party''s real intention and bottom line, why don''t he do it.


    As he left his hotel room with a big stomach, Zhang Ye''s smile like a breeze gradually turned cold and turned into a sneer of disdain.


    "Do you want to play with me and make a profit? It''s a good plan, but it''s just stupid. Since you let me have a rest first, I also take this opportunity to get the Jiuzhou Luding, so as to save the future Zhang Ye sneers, but he doesn''t take ayside seriously at all. The mayor of Cairo seems to be smiling and heartless, but he is definitely the master of a smile. He doesn''t know what bad water he is holding, but he doesn''t care.


    In the face of absolute power, all intrigues are useless.


    He didn''t care about the negotiation in a few days. Instead, he began to sit in the living room of the room, slowly closed his eyes, and the huge divine consciousness began to spread slowly to the whole city of Cairo.


    The whole city of Cairo covers only 3000 square kilometers, which is several times smaller than the capital of China. With Zhang Ye''s divine power, it is enough to cover the whole city at one time.


    When he spread his divine sense, he could see everything in Cairo. Even a mole ant on the ground could not escape his eyes.


    "It seems that there are some good things in Cairo. There are still some people secretly collecting our blue and white official kilns in China. If you have a chance, you can take them with you. But now it''s not the most important thing."


    Zhang ambition calculated that the divine consciousness continued to expand, and finally covered the whole city in about half an hour.


    Huh?


    At this time, he found a strange place.


    It was completely blocked by a dark breath, just like a thick black fog, so that his divine consciousness could not see what was inside.


    Hehe, it''s interesting. I can''t even find out my divine knowledge. Even if there''s no Kyushu deer tripod, there''s definitely something good hidden here.


    Wait!


    Just as Zhang Ye was about to leave, he found that the Japanese who had appeared in the Amy hotel had also come here. He didn''t even get out of the car and drove directly into the black fog.I''m even more interested in what''s going on here.


    Is this the work of Yin Yang master? Zhang Ye is a bit uncertain. After all, he can''t see what''s in the black fog. It''s not that his realm is not as high as that of the other side. It''s that the Japanese Yin Yang master and the Chinese monks are totally different systems. It''s just like an agricultural scientist who is very good at farming. It''s impossible for him to build rockets.


    But even so, he is not helpless. Zhang Ye suddenly pinches his fingers and forms a strange seal formula. Several Japanese speaking voices are immediately echoing in his mind. Fortunately, Zhang Ye is bored on the plane. After confirming mining with Huo Mingwei, he learns a few other languages, including Japanese, which are now in use.


    "Mr. Shimada, have you finished what you were asked to do this time?" Said an old voice.


    "Hi, master Xuanmu, we have determined that the person from Longteng group this time is Zhang Ye." By Zhang Ye under the God of the Shimada said respectfully.


    Huh?


    Are these idiots here for me?


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised. It seemed that he had no conflict with the Japanese. Besides defeating a Japanese cook at the culinary convention, he didn''t have any grudges.


    But because of this, did they come all the way to Cairo to harm themselves? There''s something wrong with these people.

 Chapter 1300

    However, it is obvious that these Japanese people with brain holes have not finished the dialogue. The old voice, master Xuanmu, seems to be very satisfied after hearing Shimada''s words, with pleasure in his voice. "Well, Shimada, you have done a good job. As long as you make sure that Zhang Ye is here, then our next plan can be implemented. But you must remember that this matter must not be disclosed to anyone, including your wife and children. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my lack of kindness, and you should know my means. "


    Xuanmu said at the end, his voice had become extremely cold, and he was a bit ferocious.


    "Hey, master Xuanmu, please don''t worry. We won''t let out anything." Shimada felt a tremor and almost knelt down.


    "Well, you go down. I''ll practice for a while." Xuanmu light said, has been under the guest order. After listening for a while, Zhang Ye found that Shimada really listened to master Xuanmu and talked about other things after he came out. However, he didn''t mention the most important thing about himself that they had just said


    .


    What do these two goods want?


    Zhang Ye disperses the seal formula, and the voice in his mind disappears. He frowns and thinks, but he can''t guess what the other party''s purpose is.


    Do you want to use soul searching? After thinking about it, he finally decided to give up, which was too easy to scare others. Even if he got the other person''s memory, it was difficult for him to play another person. If some details were found to be wrong, it would be bad. It would be better to keep it like this first, and then things would be clearer.


    Anyway, the purpose of their trip is their own, so sooner or later these two goods will find their own, he might as well wait for work and sit on the fishing platform. Thinking of this, Zhang Ye is happy again. He laughs and goes to Shen Lu, who is bored watching TV. In order to be the wife of the chairman of the board, Shen Lu has learned two or three foreign languages, but can understand what is playing on TV. They are all local dog blood TV dramas, which are very boring.


    "Husband, are you finished?" Shen Lu puts down her remote control and looks at Zhang Ye with a smile.


    "Well, there''s nothing more to do for the time being, wife. It''s no fun waiting for you." Zhang Ye took Shen Lu''s hand and rubbed it gently in his palm.


    Shen Lu leaned over, put her head on Zhang Ye''s chest, shook her head and said, "no, the Egyptian TV is also very good."


    Ha ha!


    How can Zhang ye believe such words? After years of training by his wives, he can at least understand some women''s minds now. He smiles and caresses her hair and says, "there''s no need to lie. I know you must be bored."


    Of course it''s boring!


    Shen Lu thought so in her heart. How much she cherished the opportunity to accompany Zhang Ye. After all, she seldom had the chance to be alone with Zhang Ye. After all, when she met Zhang Ye, he had become a busy and successful person. Later, although she went on a tour of Kunlun Mountain, it was also a journey for everyone. When Zhang Ye comes back from Kunlun Mountain, he will be even busier. He often doesn''t see him for a week or two.


    Now she finally came to spend time alone with Zhang Ye. How could she not cherish every minute.


    "Husband, I''m ok. You''re busy. It''s more important. As your wife, I must understand your difficulties." Shen Lu said against his will.


    "Well, wife, now it''s just us in this room. If you have anything to say, it''s easy to become a heart attack if you hide it in your heart." Zhang Ye''s words pierced Shen Lu''s little lie.


    "Husband."


    Shen Lu murmured, looked up at Zhang Ye, put his arms around his jade arm, and said:


    "people miss you so much. You are too busy these days. I can''t see you."


    Sure enough, I''m still neglecting my wives. Zhang Ye is also a melancholy in his heart, but he has no way. He wants to give up everything and take his wife to live in seclusion. From then on, no matter the world is chaotic, it''s impossible. After all, he still can''t let go of China. It''s impossible for him to retire. "Don''t worry, wife, soon, as long as this lingkuang thing is done, I will bring 5000 people back to China, and it''s time for them to appear. At that time, with them guarding China, I will feel more at ease. At that time, we''ll find a place with clear mountains and beautiful water, and spend a few years. When Huaxia is completely stable, our family will go to Qianlong mainland, OK Zhang Ye said gently.


    "Husband, are you telling the truth?" Shen Lu looks forward to Zhang Ye.


    "Of course it''s true. Don''t you believe me?" Zhang Ye pinched Shen Lu''s nose a little.


    "I''ve always believed it." Shen Lu lies comfortably in Zhang Ye''s arms and slowly closes her eyes. She doesn''t want to say anything more. She just wants to enjoy the peace and hard won solitude of this moment.


    They were in the room, letting the time go by and the sun set in the West. Soon it was evening.And Zhang Ye secretly pinched a seal code from just now on, connected the divine consciousness put on ayside, and wanted to obtain what information.


    However, as the mayor of Cairo, ayside has a lot of work to do. He didn''t talk about Zhang Ye for a whole afternoon, which makes him happy and relaxed.


    But just as evening approached, ayside''s office secretary came in and said to him:


    "mayor, those Japanese people are here again, and I want to discuss with you what happened before."


    Is it a woman''s voice?


    Zhang Ye was surprised that Egypt was a country with Arabs as the main group, with extreme male supremacy. Most of the women were housewives, but he didn''t expect that the Secretary beside him was a woman.


    Hey, hey!


    It seems that this guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Zhang Ye bad smile, continue to eavesdrop.


    "Are those people here again? Hum, if you help me get rid of them, you say I''m busy and it''s not convenient to see them. " Ayside''s voice was obviously a little uncomfortable. It was obvious that his previous meeting with these Japanese people was not very pleasant.


    "Mayor, I think you''d better see them. The Japanese said they had better cooperation plans." The female secretary insisted.


    Huh?


    This makes Zhang Ye even more confused. This woman dares to speak to ayside like this. No matter from the perspective of the relationship between the superior and the subordinate, or the male supremacy here, the words of the female secretary are a little over the line.


    However, what surprised Zhang Ye more was the attitude of ayside. With a tone of inquiry, he asked uncertainly, "why do you think that group of Japanese people can bring me more benefits this time?"

 Chapter 1301

    "I think you should meet them instead of rejecting them because of their arrogance and stinginess last time. Maybe the Japanese will bring you unexpected benefits this time."


    The female secretary''s voice is very calm, and seems to be more calm than that of ayside. Even she said a sentence that shocked Zhang Ye: "mayor, do you know, there is an old Chinese saying that all the bustle in the world is for the benefit, and all the bustle in the world is for the benefit. As long as there are interests, we should not shut it out."


    "Well, you''re right. You can go out and call those Japanese in by the way."


    "All right."


    As the Secretary said, the sound of her high-heeled shoes faded away. Then with a click, the door lock rang and disappeared.


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye is to pour to draw a cold air, the facial expression is strange and dignified, to this don''t know who is female secretary immediately alert.


    This is definitely not an ordinary woman. She can even quote ancient Chinese sayings. Her reading range is huge, and her knowledge reserve is terrible.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Ye can see that this female secretary is definitely not in the general sense. She has only learned some ancient Chinese words, but she can really understand the meaning of these words and know how to use them in the most appropriate places.


    This woman It''s not easy.


    No way!


    We have to find out who this woman is.


    Zhang Ye wrote down such a thing in his heart, and then immediately sent a message to Qin yaoyue:


    "yaoyue, what are you doing?"


    "It''s OK. I''m resting. What''s the matter?" Qin yaoyue heard the dignified tone in Zhang Yehua, and didn''t joke.


    "Well, help me to find out who Isaid''s female secretary is. I want all her information. I can''t let go of any trace." Zhang Ye dignified said.


    Puff!


    Qin demon month there but immediately smile, charming said: "I say husband, you can''t, this just arrived in Cairo not three or four hours, already locked the target?"


    Huh? Zhang Ye was stunned, immediately understood what Qin yaoyue was saying, and immediately explained: "no, I just used my divine sense to eavesdrop on ayside. This woman''s mind is not simple, and it is likely to become the biggest obstacle in our negotiation in the next few days. Please help me


    check her." "I see, honey." Qin yaoyue is still relaxed, but teases Zhang Ye: "I say husband, why do you worry about this kind of thing. It''s just a woman. You can seduce her with your beauty, and let her join our camp with all her heart. Won''t you win all the battles then? "


    Zhang Ye almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. I''m that kind of person."


    "My husband is not that kind of person. It seems that Diana in New York is going to be sad."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye immediately embarrassed: "how do you know?"


    "Guess, husband, do you admit it?" Qin demon Yue Jiao asked with a smile.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Help me with this first." Zhang Ye is dripping with cold sweat. In front of Qin yaoyue, he really has no secrets. Everything will be seen through by her.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. It''s not fun at all. Don''t worry about it. Is she afraid that the little chick will run away? " Qin yaoyue said confidently.


    Cut off the dialogue with Qin yaoyue''s divine consciousness, but there was also a movement on the side of ayside.


    The secretary came back just now, but this time she brought the Japanese to ayside, headed by Shimada. "Oh, Mr. Shimada is here. I''m so sorry. I''m a little busy with my work. I''m sorry to delay you. I''m sorry." Isaid immediately turned into a smiling face of Maitreya, but I''m afraid only he himself knows what he thinks.


    "Hello, sir, we meet again."


    Shimada''s Arabic is a little stiff, which is obviously not a pass. After all, ayside''s words are translated by his subordinates, and he probably learned that.


    "Mr. Shimada, you''re welcome. Come and sit here, Aisha, and make some coffee." Said Edward enthusiastically.


    Aisha.


    Zhang Ye starts to smile at the corner of his mouth. He sends the message to Qin yaoyue. After that, he continues to eavesdrop.


    At this time, the speaker was Shimada. He said, "Mr. ayside, I''m afraid to disturb you this time. In fact, there is a cooperation project that I want to talk to Mr. ayside." "Oh? I don''t know what Mr. Shimada said about cooperation. I don''t have any other hobbies. I just like to cooperate with others. It''s a win-win situation. Ha ha. " With a hearty smile, exed vividly portrayed the image of a man with a bit of recklessness. "Mr. essedejun, we hope you can stop the cooperation negotiation with Longteng group, and we, Kyushu Co., Ltd., will make this amount of compensation for your loss." Shimada obviously gave ayside a number, but Zhang Ye''s divine sense didn''t want to be discovered, so he didn''t spy, but it should be a high price.ha-ha!


    Sure enough, there is money and power to trade everywhere. It''s the same all over the world. It''s really black as a crow.


    This


    Ayside is hesitating. Obviously, Shimada''s compensation is very exciting to him, but he is not willing to end the negotiation with Zhang Ye. Once Zhang Ye gives him more benefits.


    "Mr. Shimada, you see, this matter matters a lot. I can''t make a complete decision by myself. After all, many people are watching. It''s not easy for me to be a mayor." Said Isaid faintly. "I see, Mr. said. Since it is so difficult, the compensation must be higher. How much do you think is appropriate?" Instead of making a direct offer, Shimada asked ayside to say for himself and confirm whether ayside is sincere in cooperation. "How can I say that, Mr. Shimada? I''m afraid you misunderstood me. Although I''m the mayor, I''m very concerned about the construction of the city. I have a headache for these constructions every day. For example, recently there was a trouble. We hope to build a garden


    square, but the cost is too high. We are poor." Ayside began to pour a lot of bitterness. He was so poor that he couldn''t afford to wear trousers.


    Shimada''s face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping out of the water. He almost bit his teeth and said, "Mr. essed, how much do you want to invest in this garden square?"


    "About 200 million." Ayside''s tone suddenly returned to normal, even a little cold, and finally added two words: "mikin."


    What!


    Shimada was almost mad, staring at beads. He couldn''t believe that Isaid had offered such a price. He frowned and stared at Isaid coldly. His tone was not good and he said, "Mr. Isaid, don''t you think your appetite is too big?"

 Chapter 1302

    "Mr. Shimada, what do you mean by that? I have a big appetite. Ha ha, you really misunderstood me. The money is for the construction of garden square. Every cent will be put into practice and will never be put into my own pocket."


    Isaid''s face was always wearing a faint smile, but his voice suddenly turned cold:


    "however, if Mr. Shimada feels that his help to the people of Cairo makes you embarrassed, forget it. I''m very busy with my work, so I won''t send you away."


    The order of the guest!


    Edward actually gave himself a eviction order.


    Shimada''s face suddenly showed a little anger, staring at ayside for a while, but he seemed to make up his mind, gritting his teeth:


    "ayside Jun is really a good mayor, we agreed, 200 million is 200 million, but our cooperation, ayside Jun must sincerely agree to us." "Oh, thank you, Mr. Shimada. You are a good friend of the people of Cairo. You can rest assured that there is absolutely no problem with the cooperation. I will talk to Longteng group tomorrow. " Isaid has changed his face again. This time, he is really happy


    with a total income of 200 million meters, even if a garden square is really built, a lot of money can be made out of it.


    "Very good. I hope Mr. ayside has his word. Let''s leave first. The 200 million meter gold will be paid to the account later." Shimada stood up with a black face, shook hands with Edward, and then walked away.


    A few minutes later, Aisha, the female secretary, came in with a bad tone:


    "mayor, you just went too far."


    "Too much? Well, I don''t think so at all. The last time that Shimada came here, he was very angry. You don''t know why I didn''t do it now that I have a chance to knock them. " Said Edward with a sneer. "But you promised Shimada, do you really want to refuse to cooperate with Longteng group? You know, once this cooperation is established, we can get tens of millions of taxes at least every year, which is a long-term solution. " Aisha frowned and said.


    "Ha ha, Aisha, when did I promise Shimada?" Said Edward coldly.


    "You''re not..." Aisha can''t help but pause when she talks about this. She has already heard the conversation in the room clearly. Aised really said to talk with Longteng group tomorrow, but who can say exactly what to talk about.


    "It seems that you understand. Go down and help me make arrangements. I''ll see our future tycoon later. Hum, a little boy who is less than 30 years old is easy to deal with. " Edward''s cold hum of disdain.


    Does Lao Tzu really look like he''s easy to handle?


    Zhang Ye can''t help but touch his nose, the expression on his face is a little strange, but at the same time eavesdropping on the God consciousness of Shimada, he didn''t receive any useful information.


    Even if his subordinates are a little aggrieved, what they want to say is stopped by Shimada. But one thing is for sure, this ayside is definitely not so easy to deal with. His big mouth to Shimada''s Lion shows his greed. It seems that if he wants to get an absolute advantage in tomorrow''s negotiation, he must show some sufficient strength.


    Strength? Zhang Ye laughs. Suddenly, he doesn''t think it''s hard to deal with ayside. After all, it''s definitely not the first time for such a greedy man. As long as he has something in the past, it''s bound to leave traces. So with the ability of skyhawk, why can''t he dig out the black material.


    As long as he can negotiate successfully, he doesn''t mind using some means that can''t see the light.


    This time, he didn''t even bother to make a phone call. A divine sense wrapped in his own order flew out directly, crossed the other side of the ocean and got into the eagle''s head.


    Didi!


    Zhang Ye''s mobile phone soon rang. It was a text message from Tianying, with only four words on it I see, boss.


    After arranging all this, Zhang Ye and Shen Lu begin to be gentle again. Although they have no substantive action, the quietness of leaning against each other increases their feelings and makes their hearts warm.


    Soon, dinner time, Zhang Ye wanted to eat in the room, but once again ushered in the big bellied guy and his smiling face.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Ye, how was your rest in the afternoon? Did you go out to visit our city of Cairo?" Ayside shook hands with Zhang Ye warmly. "Not bad. I had a good rest. There''s no way to go out. You know, we''ve been flying for hours, and we''re really tired. We just slept in our room for a while Zhang Ye also smiles, showing the composure of the chairman of the big group


    .


    "That''s good. Rest is the most important thing. Anyway, Cairo can''t run away. It''s not too late for us to have a good time when we finish talking about cooperation in a few days." Said Isaid, still heartily.


    "Yes, it''s still important to work. Otherwise, if my employees know that I''m playing around in Cairo and not working, I''m afraid it will backfire on me. Ha ha." Zhang Yeda is joking.The two of them said jokes that they didn''t pay attention to each other. On the surface, they had a good conversation. They really seemed to be two old friends they hadn''t seen for a long time. Shen Lu, who knew the truth, was frightened, but Qin yaoyue, who was next to them, was very satisfied.


    My husband is mature at last.


    "By the way, Zhang Ye, I know that you are a famous gourmet. Weixiang group is now all over the world and is very famous. How about some of our Egyptian food? " Said exed, warmly inviting him.


    "Well, we have an old Chinese saying that food is the most important thing for the people. If you are hungry, it''s a big deal. Go ahead and finish it first." Zhang Ye said happily.


    Although Amy hotel is an international five-star hotel, their business philosophy is not to create a unique brand effect, but to integrate into the local cultural atmosphere as much as possible.


    For example, the restaurant here is very Egyptian. There are a lot of Egyptian food in it. As soon as they enter the restaurant, Zhang Ye can smell the strong flavor of the food.


    Walking side by side with ayside, Zhang Ye and Shen Lu soon came to a splendid private room. Although the space was not big, it was decorated very magnificently. Obviously, it was specially prepared for this kind of rare and respected guests. The three people sat down, but their translators stood respectfully on one side. They couldn''t have a meal together. It wasn''t a matter of politeness, but they had to translate at any time. It was easy to delay when they ate, and it was embarrassing when they were full of food.


    Because it was arranged in advance, Zhang Ye had just been seated. Before two minutes, the first delicious food had been delivered. But when he saw the first course, he felt very painful.

 Chapter 1303

    It''s a bowl of sticky, black and green ghost things. I don''t know what kind of toxic water was contaminated by nuclear. It looks absolutely disgusting and has no appetite.


    After all, Chinese food is full of color, fragrance and so on. Why color comes first is that people''s first impression of food comes from vision.


    It looks delicious.


    Only in this way can people be interested in continuing to taste.


    But in front of me


    Although Zhang Ye didn''t show it, Shen Lu frowned slightly. His fingers gently poked Zhang Ye''s leg under the table. It seemed that he was asking, do you really want to eat this kind of food?


    "Come on, try it. It''s our special food." Said Edward enthusiastically.


    It''s not that ayside deliberately tricked Zhang Ye and Shen Lu. This nuclear radiation ghost is indeed a very special dish in Egypt.


    Mallow soup!


    It''s a soup made from Malva, chicken and garlic on both sides of the Nile River. It''s thick green and sticky. Although it looks very bad, it tastes delicious.


    Zhang Ye and Shen Lu look at each other, smile and give her a reassuring look. First, they pick up the spoon and taste it gracefully.


    But just after the mallow soup came into his mouth, his eyes lit up slightly. It''s really very poor in appearance, but it''s not bad in taste. The strong taste of Mallow stirs between the tongue and the teeth, accompanied by the chewiness of chicken foam. It''s a bit good, and there''s a faint smell of milk and oil in it. However, the taste comes from the fried garlic slices. Obviously, the garlic slices are specially cooked with cream by the chef .


    After swallowing it slowly, Zhang ye put down his spoon with a smile, nodded and said with a smile:


    "yes, this soup tastes delicious and is a rare good thing." "It seems that Zhang Ye is really a great gourmet. People who don''t know about mallow soup can''t drink it with such ease. After all, it doesn''t sell very well." Isaid laughed, but he drank a few spoonfuls, Meizi


    said. "Yes, in fact, it''s not only the mallow soup, there are a lot of delicious food in the world that look terrible. For example, in northern China, there is a kind of pig killing dish in winter. If we only look at the appearance, it''s absolutely rough, but we northerners love it very much, especially the big bloody sausage and fat pork. It''s delicious Read it Zhang Ye sighed.


    "Oh? I''d like to have a taste when I have time, but I don''t know when your Weixiang restaurant will open in Kailuo. I can also enjoy the Chinese food. " Said ayside, laughing.


    "Certainly, our ideal of Weixiang is to let the whole world taste our authentic Chinese food, and the people of Cairo are no exception." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Then I''m looking forward to it. Come on, try this again. It''s a very famous dish in Egypt, roast pigeon." "Said again warmly.


    Zhang Ye and Shen Lu are relieved when they see the waiter putting three roast pigeons in front of them. The appearance of roast pigeon is very good. The skin is evenly brushed with honey, and the charcoal fire is baked into sauce red, which is a bit like the roast duck in Beijing. However, the tail of the pigeon is open, revealing the yellowish rice and some other


    side dishes. A strong smell of roast oil is sent out, which makes people move their fingers.


    Zhang Ye used a knife to cut off the pigeon meat and put it in his mouth.


    Pigeon meat is very thin and easy to taste. After roasting, it becomes crisp outside and sweet inside.


    And inside the rice is also very delicious, not only absorbed the fragrance of pigeons, but also a little taste of mutton liver, very good.


    Not only Zhang Ye likes this dish, but also Shen Lu is satisfied with it.


    However, they didn''t become gourmands. Although the food was the best, they just tasted it. After all, the real meaning of this meal was not eating, but talking.


    After tasting several Egyptian delicacies one after another, Zhang Ye and Shen Lu were satisfied, so they put down their knives and forks and began to drink red wine slowly.


    Seeing this, ayside also knew that it was time for today''s real dinner. He waved to the waiter to remove everything. Then he invited Zhang Ye and Shen Lu to sit down on the sofa next to him.


    "Zhang Ye, what do you think of our food in Cairo?" Isaid didn''t get to the point right away, but still asked about the food with a smile.


    "Not bad, the food here is unique and there are many things to learn. It seems that we need to communicate more in the future." Zhang Ye light smile, words hidden words. "Zhang Ye, you''re right. We really need to strengthen communication. This time you Longteng group come to Kailuo to set up a mining company, I think it''s a very good start." With a smile and understatement, exed brought in the wordsThat''s the point.


    "Well, I''m also for the development of the group. I hope I can get better opportunities here. Mayor ayside, you have to support me a lot, ha ha. " Zhang Ye smiles and skillfully points out the word "mayor".


    "That''s absolutely no problem. You Longteng group have come to invest in Cairo. It''s too late for us to be happy. We must support any good policy." Exed Landau.


    "Well, with you, I''ll be relieved." Zhang Ye didn''t ask any more questions. They were just trying. After all, the most important thing is the formal negotiation tomorrow. That''s the real battle field.


    "Zhang Ye, in fact, I''m very happy that you have come here to invest. After all, it''s good for me. As the mayor of Cairo, I have a bright face." Isaid said with a smile, but he didn''t seem to finish.


    Zhang Ye is smiling, no stubble, waiting for his "but".


    Sure enough, the smile on ayside''s face gradually converged, frowned and said with a bitter smile: "but you know, although I''m the mayor, I can''t say everything. Some of these people are short-sighted and think it''s not a good thing for you to invest here. What else do you put forward that will damage the environment and affect people''s life It''s hard for me to make such nonsense. "


    "How could there be such a thing? But I don''t know if mayor ayside has any good way to change their attitude? " Zhang Ye deliberately pretended to frown, but in fact, he had already guessed the purpose of ayside. "Don''t be angry when I say that." As he said, he sighed again: "those are actually mercenaries. Zhang Ye, it''s not difficult for you to be obedient and profitable. You just need to pay a little bit of petty profit and get rid of them."


    I was asked for a bribe. Zhang Ye sneered in his heart. He knew that this was the real purpose of Edward''s coming here tonight.

 Chapter 1304

    Zhang Ye and Shen Lu looked at each other, pretended to be slightly angry, frowned and said:


    "mayor ayside, what do you mean? Are you suggesting that I need to pay a bribe?" "Oh, chairman Zhang, you are serious. I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. What I just said are all those snobs. Even if you take out the money, I won''t put it in my pocket. But if you want everything to be smooth here, you have to appease those snobs. "


    Isaid continued to say with a smile, but his knife also showed up. It even sounded threatening just now.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect it to be like this everywhere. Hell is better than ghosts."


    Zhang Ye seemed to complain, and then he gritted his teeth and asked:


    "then I have to ask mayor ayside, how much money do I need to send those snobs?" "Chairman Zhang, don''t be angry. In fact, it doesn''t cost much money. Those snobbish people don''t see much money. It''s estimated that they will get rid of a few million dollars, which is nothing to you. After all, Longteng group has a big business. For this little bit of money, they are not happy at last. They lose the mining plan, but the gain is not worth the loss, right?" Isaid looked at him with a smile as if he had settled on Zhang Ye.


    Millions of gold?


    Zhang Ye sneered in his heart.


    He really doesn''t care about millions of meters of gold. He spent more than 20 million on buying a car in New York, and one of them, Maserati MC12, was given to Diana.


    But he didn''t like the way he spent money.


    You want to threaten me and squeeze money out of me?


    Hehe, I think it''s very good, but it''s a pity that you''ve offended the wrong person, said. Do you think you''ve swallowed me millions today? Before long, I want you to pay me back ten times.


    Zhang Ye narrowed his eyes slightly. It seemed that he had thought it over for a long time before he frowned and said with a black face: "no problem. It''s only a few million. We can afford it. However, mayor ayside, I hope you can also understand that I am not a big wrongdoer. The money spent should be worth the price. If there are any problems in the mining industry in the future, don''t blame me for turning over. "


    "How can it be? Ha ha, chairman Zhang, you think too much, those people will not."


    Although he said so on the surface, he also sneered in his heart.


    Turn over?


    You have the guts to try.


    After your mine is opened, I''ll go to you for trouble in three days. If you dare not pay, you''ll have to stop work and rectify. Hum, you''re a big investment of billions. I don''t believe you can afford it.


    After discussing with each other for a while, Zhang Ye finally decided to take out five million meters of gold to deal with those false snobs, and the money naturally fell into the pocket of ayside alone.


    Seeing off ayside, Zhang Ye and Shen Lu return to the hotel room. As soon as I entered the room, Shen Lu''s face became ugly. Mei Mou was angry and said angrily, "I''m so angry. That shameless ayside dares to ask for bribes with us openly. Husband, do something. We can''t pay for the money. Even if it''s only five million, we''ve earned it. Why did we feed that wolf? "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye didn''t get angry. Instead, he went to hold Shen Lu tenderly and said with a faint smile, "wife, do you really think I''ll just let it go? When did you see your husband do a loss business?"


    Huh?


    Shen Lu was stunned and immediately asked, "husband, do you think of something?" "Not yet, but I believe it will be soon. Is exed trying to threaten me? Hehe, I''m afraid he''s looking for the wrong person. If you want to spit it out again, you have to hook out a few intestines and


    heart, liver and lung. " Zhang Ye''s smile is very cold. "Hee hee, I know you have the best way to deal with your husband. You should take good care of him in the future. This kind of villain must not be spared lightly." Shen Lu also said fiercely, but she couldn''t do it like this. Instead, she made Zhang Ye laugh.


    "Ha ha ha, wife, you can rest assured. I will never let him go easily." Zhang Ye picked up Shen Lu and went to the bedroom with a smile.


    Shen Lu''s face turned red. He buried his head in Zhang Ye''s arms and asked shyly, "husband, what are you doing?"


    "Hey, wife, the night is short. Of course, I love you very much." Zhang Ye is bad to smile, bang of urge emperor Qi to close the bedroom door.


    A night of spring, endless romantic, how a happy.


    Early the next morning, Qin yaoyue came to Zhang Ye''s and Shen Lu''s room before ayside came. She looked at the two people who had just got up and joked: "sister Lulu, you had a fierce fight last night."


    Ah!


    Shen Lu''s face turned red when she was told. Qin yaoyue looked at her and said, "sister yaoyue, don''t talk about me. I''ll let my husband teach you a lesson one day. I''ll see what you say.""Hee hee, I''ll be happy with coke, husband, or go to my room tonight?" Qin demon month colludes with the road.


    "Don''t make trouble. Get down to business." Zhang Ye disguised his embarrassment with a straight face.


    "Well, well, let''s get down to business." Qin yaoyue said, her face serious, and said: "husband, the Aisha you asked me to check is really not an ordinary woman."


    "Oh? How to say it. " Zhang Ye is interested. "She is 26 years old, but she is a genius. She has a high IQ and is good at giving advice. The most important thing is that she graduated from Harvard and majored in business administration. She also got a doctorate in psychology. She is a very powerful woman. In fact, there is a shadow of Aisha behind a lot of things that exed has done over the years. It should be her who actually works. "I don''t think it''s a good thing to say. It''s just a waste of money. It''s not a big deal." Qin yaoyue said,


    .


    "Have you found out what is the relationship between aised and Aisha?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    "Is that right?" Qin yaoyue snorted with disdain and said with pride: "husband, don''t say I''m ok with such a skeptical tone in the future. Am I the kind of person who will give you the answer. In fact, they have nothing to do with each other. It''s just that aiseide is Aisha''s benefactor. When aiseide was just an ordinary official, he helped Aisha to study in the United States, so that she could really see the outside world. "


    So it is. Zhang Ye nodded and asked, "do you think we can win over this Aisha?"

 Chapter 1305

    "It''s hard, I''m afraid."


    Qin yaoyue thought about it, shook her head, but frowned and said, "but it''s strange that Aisha had a good life in the United States. After graduation, many big companies even offered her good positions, but she refused all of them. Instead, she came back to help aised. At first, I thought that Aisha wanted to repay her kindness, but later, the investigation found that they were not very similar. I don''t know exactly what their relationship was. "


    "Can it be father and daughter?" Shen Lu suddenly asked. However, her words immediately made the two people next to her want to laugh. In fact, even she didn''t believe this kind of nonsense that only appeared in third rate TV series. After all, there was no resemblance between the two people in appearance, and there should be no blood relationship. "There''s no hurry about this matter, demon moon. You''re still investigating this Aisha carefully recently. I have a hunch that this woman will be the biggest obstacle to our negotiation. As long as we get rid of her, everything will be solved. As for ayside, that


    waste is not in my eyes." Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Don''t worry, even if I dig three feet, I will understand these things." Qin yaoyue nodded.


    "Well, I''m sure you can handle it with ease."


    Zhang Ye nodded, took out his mobile phone and called Tianying again. After all, negotiations will be held soon. He has to master at least some things, especially in the face of ayside, a shameless man with milk.


    Didi!


    The call was soon put through.


    "Hello, boss, it should be morning over there. Good morning." The lazy voice of skyhawk came out of the loudspeaker.


    "What I asked you to do, how''s it going, what can I do for you?" Zhang Ye also does not talk nonsense, ask a way directly. "Hey, boss, we have caught a big fish this time. If this ayside is put in China, it will be a national disaster. Anyway, if I follow my temperament, I will definitely give him all the top ten torture cases in Manchu and Qing Dynasty, and there will be no wrong case in the trial again." Sky Hawk bad said with a smile.


    "Tianying, do you itch? To the point Qin demon month suddenly cold mouth.


    Poop!


    The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground came from the mobile phone, and it took a long time for the voice of Tianying to be submissive:


    "Hey, snake master, you are here too. Hi, I''m sorry. I''ll report my work carefully now."


    Zhang Ye looks at Qin yaoyue with a smile. Unexpectedly, Tianying is about to step into the realm of the emperor, and she is so afraid of Qin yaoyue. It can be seen that her prestige among them is so high, and I''m afraid she has surpassed herself.


    And you can tell from the name of Tianying that Qin yaoyue is his master, but he is just his boss. "Boss, there are too many black materials about ayside, such as corruption, embezzlement, bullying and so on. Anyway, he is basically a bad guy. In recent years, he has done a lot of bad things in Cairo,


    the people have hated him to the bone, but these things are under his pressure, so nothing happened. " Tianying said this time very briefly, and they all picked up the key points. There was no nonsense.


    "Yes, you did a good job. Send all the things you found to my mailbox. I''ll have a look by myself and have a good idea." Zhang Ye ordered.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." Sky Eagle said, simply hang up the phone.


    Drop!


    After a short time, Zhang Ye''s mobile phone prompted that an email had arrived. After he opened it, he looked at it carefully, but the more he looked, the more he frowned, the more angry he was, and his eyes became sharper.


    "It''s time to kill!"


    Zhang Ye saw the end, angry eyes, spit out two words. Even if the city has nothing to do with him, he is completely infuriated by the evil deeds of ayside. What''s more, his mining company will have conflicts with him sooner or later because of the existence of such a person. The whole person is absolutely a borer who will never be fed. At 8:30 in the morning, in a conference room of Amy Hotel, Zhang Ye and Isaid meet again. They are still talking and laughing like old friends. But this time, Zhang Ye feels disgusted because he has thoroughly seen the scum in front of him.


    "Zhang Ye, this is the vice mayor of Cairo, who specializes in investment and investment promotion. His name is isor." Aiseide introduced a thin middle-aged man to Zhang Ye with a smile.


    "Hello, deputy mayor issol." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and looked at the man in front of him.


    Thin, neat, manicure are clean, is a very attention to detail, the bridge of the nose with glasses, gentle appearance, but the eyes with a shrewd and sharp, obviously not an easy to deal with role.


    "Hello, chairman Zhang. Today''s negotiation will be presided over by me." Isor unswervingly shook hands with Zhang Ye.


    "Well, then vice mayor isor will let me know. I''m new here. Don''t kill me too much." Zhang Ye joked.


    Several people all laughed, but the client, isor, still kept a straight face, as if everyone owed him millions, and didn''t even respond.After the joke, people began to take their seats, while ayside left with an apology. He was the mayor in the end and would not stay here too long.


    Zhang Ye''s host is not him, but Huo Mingwei, a business genius. Zhang Ye himself sits in the second seat, smiling and silent.


    Yisuo saw that Zhang Ye didn''t have the main position of negotiation. He could not help frowning slightly. When he saw Huo Mingwei sitting on it again, his face became more ugly. Obviously, they have made a detailed investigation of Zhang Ye and his party. They thought Zhang Ye was in charge of the negotiation. After all, he is the most powerful person in this group, but they didn''t expect that what they really have to face is Huo Mingwei, a business genius praised by the big Wall Street guys, the goddess of Oriental Athena.


    However, at this point, isor had no choice but to hold his nose firmly. He sat in the main position of negotiation, opened the document, looked up at Huo Mingwei and said:


    "Miss Huo, we have carefully read the document from your group. You''re going to mine some kind of rare ore in a mountain 30 kilometers away from Cairo, right


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s wrong with vice mayor isor?" As soon as Huo Mingwei entered the negotiation state, she seemed to be a different person. She was full of wisdom and fighting spirit, like a sharp halberd, invincible.


    "We do feel that something is wrong." Isol nodded, and without bending, he went straight to the first topic of the day. "Oh? I''d like to hear what you think. " Huo Mingwei light way.

 Chapter 1306

    "Miss Huo, you see, according to the geographical location you drew, it''s just 30 kilometers away from Cairo, and it''s also due to the upwind, which is very likely to have a great impact on the city of Cairo."


    Isor said coldly, and without waiting for Huo Mingwei to speak, he said:


    "moreover, I have carefully read the documents you submitted, and there is no air purification equipment in them. If so, it will have a great impact on our citizens in Cairo."


    "Yes, if that''s true, it will definitely have a very bad environmental impact."


    Huo Mingwei not only didn''t retort, but also seemed to help isol speak, but the other side didn''t show any gratitude, because he knew Huo Mingwei must have follow-up words.


    Not surprisingly, Huo Mingwei found out a document and said: "here is a set of large air purification equipment that we intend to purchase in advance in the United States blue sky air group, which costs about 30 million meters in total. However, this belongs to the data within our group. In order to prevent the disclosure of trade secrets, we did not write it on the file


    "Blue sky, empty sky?" Isor was slightly stunned. He knew that the company was the best in the world to make air purification equipment. If they really bought up to 30 million air purification equipment in Lantian air group, it would not have any impact on Cairo. "Well, we believe that your group will adopt this set of expensive equipment for the time being. Then there is another point. You should belong to the assembly line base of mining and washing minerals. Then I would like to ask, what countermeasures do you have for


    pollution of water quality."


    "Of course, there are. Look at this file..." Huo Mingwei immediately finds out a document and gives it to isor. For more than two hours, both isor and Huo Mingwei spent their time in such questions and answers. But on the first day of the negotiation, they haven''t entered the substantive stage at all. The two sides haven''t even reached the intention of cooperation. They are just making preliminary explorations. Zhang Ye is naturally not interested in these things. Although he is the chairman of Longteng group, he never interferes in anything of the group. Even this time, he just appears here as the chairman of the group. His real purpose is to find Kyushu Luding.


    However, after yesterday''s preliminary divine search, Zhang Ye is now 70% sure that Kyushu Luding is not in Cairo.


    In this case, it would be meaningless for him to stay in Cairo. If it wasn''t for finding a new goal and having a good time with ayside, he would not know where to go.


    The meeting is still going on. Isor and Huo Mingwei are still tugging. It seems that both sides have no intention to get down to business and talk about cooperation. They are just bickering on some leftover materials, which makes Zhang Ye extremely boring.


    But he also knew that negotiation was like a war. It was impossible for the two sides to see red bayonets as soon as they came up. They had to make feint attacks, sneak attacks, and tests. At last, the two sides made a real fire before they launched a large-scale attack.


    Zhang Ye sat on the chair, watching everyone in the room, and finally turned back to isor.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, he came up with an idea that isol seemed to have a temperament that exed didn''t have, which made him curious.


    Anyway, idle is also idle. It''s better to check him.


    Thinking of this, his divine consciousness immediately gushed out, one by one spread into hair like filaments, connected to his hands in his pocket.


    In a flash!


    His mobile phone started to run in his pocket, and news and news about issol came out one after another, all of which were absorbed and mastered by Zhang Ye.


    The more you look at the news of isor, the more crooked the corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth is. A perfect plan becomes clearer in his heart. According to the data, this isor is actually not powerful in his power circle, and can even be described as struggling. The main reason is that he does not want to work in collusion with ayside. It can be said that he is one of the few decent people in Cairo''s power circle. This is the main reason why ised will send him to negotiate with Longteng group. With isor''s stinky and hard temper, it is obvious that he will not easily agree to the conditions of Longteng group. The negotiation time will certainly be very long, and then he can get more benefits.


    Besides, ised also has a superficial explanation to the Japanese people. At that time, as long as isol messes up this matter, he can hand over his duties to the Japanese people. Moreover, if the blame comes down, isol can be blamed. Even if isor really talks about the Longteng group, essed can also shirk from the Japanese side, saying that he does not listen to his own orders, acts without authorization, picks himself up clean and safe, and can get more benefits from the Longteng group in the future.


    The business can''t be better if you eat all kinds of things at once.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t know that Zhang Ye has passed the clues at this time. He probably guessed the idea in his heart, and his heart is more than sneer.Do you want to make the best of both sides?


    There is no such cheap thing in the world.


    I just couldn''t find an accurate entry point to punish you. Unexpectedly, you took the initiative to send the lasso to my hand. This isor is the last guillotine to strangle you.


    Zhang Ye has some calculation in his heart. Although he has the ability to brainwash ayside with magic with his strength, and make him become his own puppet completely, he thinks that it would be too cheap for him.


    What is the most terrible way to punish a person?


    Let him fall from heaven to hell, watching all his own little bit away from him, and finally left him alive, forever regret his crimes.


    This is called life is not like death.


    It seems that if we want to complete the plan, we must get isor ahead of time. After all, he is the most important part of the plan.


    Zhang Ye has made up his mind, but he frowns at isor. He feels very troublesome, because isor Almost impeccable.


    Honest, upright, with a bad temper, not greedy, not close to color, and even less hobbies, it''s morning running and playing chess.


    To be honest, Zhang Ye has never seen such an official. Even if he is as loyal as long Lao, if he looks carefully, he may not be able to find some weaknesses.


    It''s just that old dragon is not only an official, but also a cultivator. He has already lost his desire for the splendor in the world.


    Huh?


    At this time, Zhang Ye search mobile phone action suddenly stopped, mouth slightly hook up. Maybe It''s a solution.

 Chapter 1307

    A lukewarm discussion and exploration has been going on all morning, but I still don''t see the meaning of ending at all. Obviously, this rhythm will continue in the afternoon.


    However, at 12 o''clock, we stopped for a while. After all, we always have to eat.


    "Vice chairman Huo, I think we should do this in the morning, and leave the rest of the questions to the afternoon." Isol said without expression.


    "That''s what I mean, vice mayor isor. I''ll talk to you about environmental improvement and road construction this afternoon." Huo Mingwei also slightly eased the expression, turned to look at Zhang Ye, affectionate smile.


    At this time, Zhang Ye finally stood up with a smile and said:


    "you''ve worked hard. I think you''ll have a meal here. We Longteng arrange food for you. Although it''s all your local food, it''s also our Longteng offering flowers to Buddha." All the people were immediately happy, including the staff in isor. After all, this is one of the best hotels in Cairo. Most of the delicacies are exquisite, but the price is too expensive for ordinary people to accept. Now it''s just a treat, and they don''t eat for nothing.


    Yisuoer frowned and said to Zhangye, "I''m sorry, chairman Zhang. I have something else to do at home, so I won''t eat here."


    "Ha ha, is that right?"


    Zhang Ye, of course, didn''t believe anything about isor''s family. He went up to him and said in a low voice:


    "vice mayor of isor, have you never thought of removing this vice word?"


    What?


    Yisuo''s heart was shocked, and he looked at Zhang Ye with wide eyes. The light of thinking flashed quickly in his eyes. It took him a long time to say: "Chairman Zhang, your joke is not funny at all." "Is it a joke? Mayor isor should see it clearly. If you have such an idea, go to my room in five minutes and let''s have a chat. Of course, if mayor issol is willing to be ordinary, then I will not say it. " Zhang Ye said with a smile


    hehe. He passed isor directly and walked outside the conference room.


    "There''s only one chance. Will the future be prosperous or dark Choose for yourself. "


    This is Zhang Ye and Yisuo pass by, quietly left him words.


    However, it is also this sentence, as if completely hit isol like, let him tightly clenched his fist, eyes ejected a little different flame.


    Zhang Ye smiles.


    He knew that his first move had been successful. Although Aesop looks like a man who is not greedy for power and lust, and has little desire, Zhang Ye scoffs at him. He doesn''t believe that there will be such a person in the world. Even if there are, there will never be such a person in the leadership position.


    To be a vice mayor, isor is definitely not a man who is willing to be an ordinary man, but he has been pressed by ayside over the years, so he must put away his ambition like a dormant worm.


    But it doesn''t mean that his desire for power has decreased. On the contrary, the more such a person is, the more intense his desire for power is in his heart, and the crazier it will burst out.


    However, Zhang Ye doesn''t hate people like isor who are greedy for power, because in his eyes, corruption is not wrong, but an official''s ambition, just like a soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier.


    But it''s very important to choose which way to go.


    In order to gain more power and improve people''s life, we should try our best to win the favor of our superiors, or we should use all kinds of means to climb up. Although we are also greedy for power, the former is hundreds of times better than the latter.


    Zhang Ye can see that isol belongs to the former. He can restrain his desire, which in itself shows that this person has great self-control ability, which is ten thousand times stronger than ayside.


    So when he heard issol''s knock on the door, he began to smile more and more.


    "Mayor isor, it seems you made the right choice." He said to isoll.


    But issol frowned and said:


    "Chairman Zhang, I don''t understand what you are talking about, and I just want to know what you want to do, not me..."


    Before isor finished, Zhang Ye waved his hand, interrupted his attempt to prove his innocence, and said with a smile:


    "let''s talk about it in the first room. I don''t want people to think I''m neglecting the guests."


    They just entered the room, and then went directly into the dining room in the room. The food Zhang Ye had just ordered in advance had arrived, but there were three whole portions, as if he had expected that isor would come.


    Isol frowned and his eyes twinkled, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Come on, eat first."


    Zhang Ye smiles and gives isor to his seat to have a meal with him. But during the meal, he only talks about some trivial things and doesn''t mention anything he and isor said just now.at large the better to apprehend him.


    This is his intention, which is to make isol uneasy and restless, and completely release his suppressed desire.


    Finally, just as they finished their meal and began to drink tea in the living room, isor finally couldn''t help but ask with a straight face:


    "Chairman Zhang, what did you mean just now? I hope you can tell me clearly."


    Ha ha!


    With a smile, Zhang Ye knew that the steak was almost cooked, and then he said with a smile:


    "mayor isor, don''t you want to go one step further and really become the ruler of Cairo, not the puppet of others?"


    "Chairman Zhang, I don''t understand what you mean." Isol was still stiff faced, pretending not to understand, but he was shocked.


    "It seems that mayor isor is still worried, but that''s right. Be careful. I''m a stranger who has only been in Cairo for a few days. I''m not so trustworthy."


    Zhang Ye laughed, but his face became colder and colder, and said:


    "but we have a common enemy. As for who it is, you know in your heart, and I also know very well that you don''t have to hide it. It''s too boring."


    Isol''s face suddenly showed such an expression. The coldness and vigilance in his eyes relaxed a little, and even his expression eased. He asked tentatively:


    "Chairman Zhang, did that person say something to you that made you dissatisfied, or What do you expect from you? "


    The question was quite direct. Although he didn''t mention his name, how could Zhang ye not know that Isolde was what Isolde was talking about? He suddenly gave a cold smile and said: "five million rice gold, this is the price he offered me, but I understand that this is just the beginning, and there will be more in the future. I, Zhang Ye, founded Longteng group not to be an ATM for anyone. I want to get benefits from me. Ha ha, I''m afraid I have to lose a few front teeth. "

 Chapter 1308

    Zhang Ye''s dissatisfaction with ayside has been incisively and vividly expressed, which is tantamount to telling isor that now his Longteng group and ayside are in the same situation and can never live in peace.


    So Zhang Ye, as the real power controller of Longteng, naturally will not allow the existence of this cancer, and will certainly do everything to eradicate it.


    So Isn''t it your chance? Isor''s eyes lit up for a moment, and he finally understood why Zhang ye came to find him. After a deep look at him, he felt that this young man was not simple. Although he was only 30 years old, his scheming and strategy did not belong to many people who had been immersed in this way for many years.


    Maybe it''s a good choice to cooperate with him.


    Yisuo thought in this way, but still did not show the slightest bit, want to let him go with a few words to believe Zhang Ye, to his heart and lung, that is also want to blind heart.


    However, a little bit of light still needs to show, at least to convey some of their own meaning.


    He frowned and looked a little displeased, and said, "this exed is just playing the fiddle. It''s really stupid of him to do such a thing. He''s digging his own grave."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was obedient and immediately understood the meaning behind isor''s words. Although they were just testing each other, they also built some trust and said faintly:


    "yes, he was digging his own grave. Mayor isoll, if I''m willing to be the one who tolls the bell, what about you? "


    This is a more straightforward question. It''s just a direct question to ask isol if he wants to be the successor of ised.


    This


    Issol felt a pause in his heart and laughed awkwardly on his face. He covered himself up with tea, and then said, "Chairman Zhang, your art of speaking is really high. We don''t have the custom of ringing the death knell. However, if the people need me in any position, then I am also duty bound. "


    Admit it!


    Zhang Ye''s heart was instantly happy. He could already hear that the deep seeds of desire in isor''s heart had sprouted.


    Good.


    Not afraid of who you are, as long as you have desire, will move, then everything is easy to do.


    "Mayor isor, to be honest with you, I really hope to cooperate with you for a long time, and so do we in Longteng group." Zhang Ye made it clear.


    "What does chairman Zhang say? We are talking about cooperation now?" Issol is chuckling, looking left and right, not Zhang Ye''s words, refers to the morning negotiations.


    Zhang Ye knows that today''s conversation can only be like this, but it''s right to think about it. It''s impossible for people who have been up and down this road for such a long time and who can sit in the vice mayor''s chair to have no city government at all.


    "Yes, ha ha, we are talking about cooperation now, and I hope we can cooperate better." Zhang Ye also laughed, but he was talking about cooperation in another matter.


    Time passed quickly, the two were still fighting, but until the end of the noon break, they did not reach a preliminary consensus on cooperation.


    It seems that this guy is still a little worried.


    But in this case, hehe, well, let me push you one step, the rest depends on your next choice.


    Zhang Ye smiles in his heart and immediately sends a message to Huo Mingwei.


    "Ming Wei, in the afternoon negotiation, raise the tax revenue by 2 percent."


    "Husband, it''s not in our interest. We can lower it by another three percentage points." Huo Mingwei said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have my own plan. Just listen to me." Zhang Ye light way.


    "Well, I''ll talk to them about it this afternoon." Huo Mingwei agreed to come down.


    Sure enough, at the beginning of the afternoon meeting, Huo Mingwei gave up the last issue of environmental improvement in the morning and began to talk about taxation directly.


    "Mayor isor, I think this tax issue should be discussed again." Huo Mingwei said directly.


    Huh?


    Aesop was stunned. This tax issue was discussed in the morning, and a preliminary consensus has been reached. How can he change his mind now?


    He looked at Huo Mingwei suspiciously, immediately thought of something, then looked at Zhang Ye, frowned.


    "Vice chairman Huo, what do you want to talk about? Haven''t we talked about this in the morning?"


    "Yes, I did, but I thought about it at noon and thought it was not right."


    "What''s wrong? Do you think the taxes were high before? "


    "No, actually on the contrary, we think the tax is low, so my proposal is to raise the tax by two percentage points."


    What?


    Yisuo was shocked, completely unable to understand what Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei were going to do.


    It is estimated that the annual tax revenue of Longteng group will reach hundreds of millions of cubic meters of gold this time when it comes to obtain mining rights, and two percent is more than two million. Are they crazy? How could you take the initiative to give this money to yourself?"Vice chairman Huo, I don''t understand the significance of your doing so." Issol was not elated because he made a bargain, but more cautious. "This is a strategy temporarily decided by our chairman. It belongs to our Longteng group." In a word, Huo Mingwei blocked the idea that isol wanted to continue to ask. What do you want to know about the internal affairs of other people''s groups? Do you understand the commercial machine?


    Whoo!


    He put his heart back and gave Zhang Ye a deep look, but he admired the young man in his heart.


    In his opinion, the other party''s tax revenue of two million yuan each year is actually adding luster to his own business, making his negotiation better. It''s a trial of cooperation intention for the things he said at noon.


    If you swallow this bait, you will admit in disguise that you are going to stand on the same boat with Zhang Ye.


    Talent.


    Yisuo thought in his heart, but he didn''t know that Zhang Ye could see more deeply than he did.


    Two percentage points of tax revenue and two million meter gold banknotes are not only a bait for isol, but also a wake-up call for ayside.


    Zhang Ye absolutely does not believe that if there is no aide in the other party''s negotiation team, then the two million tax issue will surely spread to his ears.


    In this way, no matter what choice issol makes, he will step into his elaborate trap.


    Swallowing this bait will add a bright sum to his resume, which will make ayside more scared, marginalize him, and even focus on attacking him, so as to prevent him from threatening his position.


    Rejecting the bait, his behavior is like moving the cake that exed should have put on the plate. With exed''s greedy character, this kind of thing will never be allowed to happen. After the two million bait was thrown out, isor actually had no choice.

 Chapter 1309

    Yang Mou!


    This is the real plot. No matter what choice issol makes, he will be in the same boat with him in the end. There is no second choice unless he leaves this land of right and wrong.


    Just as Zhang Ye expected, isor is now very tangled in his heart.


    Swallow it? Will you offend ayside and not swallow it? It will completely infuriate ayside, and no matter how he chooses, the result will be the same.


    Yisuo looked at Zhangye again. At this moment, he began to be afraid of Zhangye. At the same time, he had a voice in his heart.


    Don''t be against this man.


    Yes!


    If you want to choose, you''d rather be the enemy of the stupid, pig like ayside than the man who almost drives you to the end.


    It looks like it''s time to make a choice.


    Issol, with a wry smile in his heart, nodded and said, "well, vice president Huo, we accept your request to increase the tax by two percentage points." "Mayor isor, you made the right choice." It''s not Huo Mingwei who said this, but Zhang Ye who is smiling and chanting beside him. His words have two meanings, one is about today''s negotiation, the other is about himself.


    Whoo!


    Yisuo took a long breath and nodded to Zhangye. He didn''t say anything clearly, but everything was in silence.


    After the settlement of this matter, the negotiation in the afternoon began to get on the right track again. The two sides competed with each other and fought with each other. Although they were in this not very big office, they seemed to be filled with smoke of gunpowder and the war situation was fierce.


    When night came, the two sides finally reached a preliminary cooperation intention, Longteng group was initially recognized as the mining development right.


    However, this news should be kept secret for the time being. This is the request of Longteng group, in order that other people who want to do something can seize the opportunity by means of invisible means.


    Of course, isor didn''t know that it was the Japanese who Zhang Ye was really guarding against.


    However, all day today, Zhang Ye didn''t find any action on Shimada''s side. Instead, he squatted in the hotel room, dealing with some domestic business of consortia, as if the business here had nothing to do with him.


    Of course, Zhang Ye didn''t believe that he would be so honest, so after the negotiation, he refused the invitation of issol for dinner on the ground of being tired, and went back to the suite to wait quietly.


    This evening, Shimada must take action, and he firmly believes that.


    But haven''t wait until the island field action, Qin demon month is first to bring him a let him particularly surprised news.


    "Honey, I found out the real relationship between Aisha and exed. How are you going to reward me?" Qin demon month charming get together to Zhang Ye''s side, side coquetry then said.


    "Hey, hey, how about going to your room tonight to teach you a lesson?" Zhang Ye is bad to smile, eyes aim at her good body.


    "That''s a deal." Qin yaoyue is bold. She is not afraid of Zhang Ye''s teasing at all. Instead, she hugs him around the neck and gives him a big kiss. Then she says, "husband, you can''t imagine what the relationship is between these two people."


    "What? Don''t really tell me that they are father and daughter. " Zhang Ye is also curious.


    "They are The enemy. " Qin demon month burst out such a startling secret with a smile.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye almost didn''t take Qin yaoyue to jump up from the sofa, full of amazement, how can''t believe.


    "No, how can they be enemies. If so, why would Aisha help him


    "This is the most brilliant place for Aisha. To tell you the truth, I admire her very much, husband. Otherwise, you''d better show your charm and take her away." Qin yaoyue laughs at Zhang Ye.


    "What and what? Don''t always give me bad ideas. Tell me what''s going on?" Zhang Ye asked. "All right, I said. In fact, it''s also simple. At the beginning, he fell in love with Aisha''s mother, but because Aisha''s mother was married at that time, and there was Aisha, so he found a chance to approach his father and become friends with him. " Qin yaoyue said. "I see." Zhang Ye immediately nodded and said, "after Edward and his family get familiar, he finds a chance to kill his father secretly, but he pretends to care about their mother and daughter''s life and enters their life step by step." "Yes, that''s the story at the beginning. But later, it was different. Aisha''s mother didn''t know where to find out the truth about her husband''s death, and began to try to kill ayside for revenge, but failed in the end. Instead, she was killed by ayside. At that time, Aisha was only two years old. She didn''t know anything at all, so she was sent to the orphanage by ayside, but she would often help her. " Qin yaoyue continued. "It turns out that, so to speak, Aisha was sent to the United States after she became an adult. In fact, it was to let her avoid knowing the truth of that year, but she did not expect Aisha to know. But she did not choose her mother''s fierce revengeOn the contrary, Lu used his special identity to get close to ayside, and now he has completely won his trust. " Zhang Ye thought very clearly. "Yes, that''s what Aisha did. However, I also admire this girl. She was able to stay with the people who killed her parents for several years. I''m afraid she''s not just trying to get revenge, but to really take all of exed and send him to hell. " Qin yaoyue''s mouth started to sneer.


    "Well, it''s a good thing for us, demon moon. How much chance do you think we can bring her to our boat?" Zhang Ye asked, for this kind of thing to grasp the heart of the people, Qin yaoyue is much better than him. "It''s not likely that she can endure for a few years beside ayzad, which shows that ayzah''s character is very difficult to deal with. She plays all kinds of tricks on the surface and behind. Even if we win her over, we will definitely sell her." Qin yaoyue hit the nail on the head.


    "Well, in that case, let''s wait and see what happens to this line." Zhang Ye nodded helplessly.


    "Honey, it''s not like you are the one who has the wisdom to win thousands of miles away. Hee hee, do you really think we can''t do something with Aisha if we can''t get her Qin demon said with a smile.


    Oh?


    Zhang Ye picked up his eyebrows, put his arms around Qin yaoyue''s waist, moved her to his leg, and said with a smile:


    "my wife, I''m exhausted. I''d like to ask my wife for advice." "Hee hee, husband, you can think of it when you think about it. Since Aisha is willing to be the avenger, we just need to input enough bullets for her to make the machete at ease. " Qin demon month can''t help Zhang Ye''s ha Yang, said with a smile.

 Chapter 1310

    "You mean


    Zhang Ye immediately thought of the black material sent by Tianying. He tilted his mouth slightly and nodded:


    "good wife, you are really my daughter Zhuge. When you say that, it becomes easy immediately." "Go, my husband, you sell well even if you are cheap. If you think about it carefully, you can figure it out, but you have to ask me to think, hum, now that people are tired, how can you compensate them?" Qin yaoyue twisted on Zhang Ye in a coquettish way.


    "Ha ha, what else can I do? Of course, I will fight with you for 300 rounds. Lady, take the move..."


    Zhang Ye turned over and pressed Qin yaoyue on the sofa. Since then, it was a burst of frolic and spring was infinite.


    The battle was earth shaking. It didn''t end in the bedroom until more than 10 p.m., and even Shen Lu, the real wife of the chairman, went to the guest room to sleep with a red face, leaving enough space for two people.


    Midnight!


    Zhang Ye suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Shimada did not disappoint himself, and finally took action.


    Just ten minutes ago, the mysterious Yin Yang master suddenly gave an order to Shimada, asking him to take Zhang Ye back, but he didn''t say what the specific plot was.


    However, at the moment, Shimada has brought several men, wearing a black ninja suit, to arrest himself.


    Hey!


    It''s really like sitting at home behind closed doors. Disaster comes from heaven. But it''s OK. I''ll spare no effort to watch you.


    With a sneer in his heart, Zhang Ye quietly gets out of bed, puts on his clothes, looks back at Qin yaoyue who is still sleeping on the bed, goes to the living room, opens the window, and swishes out of the hotel.


    Just as Zhang Ye left the hotel, Qin yaoyue suddenly opened her eyes, but she didn''t get up. She just turned over at random and muttered:


    "hum, she must be reluctant to go to Diana, the blonde girl." When he came out of the hotel, Zhang Ye hid himself and went straight to Shimada. He soon saw him on the way, but he didn''t launch an attack immediately. After all, it''s still a busy place, and he can''t start, otherwise it''s easy to cause


    trouble.


    Zhang Ye gently landed on their car, hiding himself waiting for the opportunity.


    After about ten minutes, the car finally turned into a secluded Road near the hotel and stopped slowly.


    "You guys, do a good job for me tonight. If you do this, I will never treat you badly." Shimada''s voice was a little chilly. "Hi, Mr. Shimada, you can rest assured. We will never let you down. That Zhang Ye is just an ordinary man. He has learned a little Oriental magic at most. It''s no big deal. We can catch him easily." A ferocious


    smile.


    Other people also spoke one after another, but most of them were contemptuous words and didn''t pay attention to Zhang Ye at all.


    Even Shimada had this idea. He nodded and said, "OK, let''s go now."


    Several people got out of the car, and five of them were all wearing Ninja black clothes, which could hardly be seen in the thick night.


    However, Zhang Ye saw clearly and laughed coldly. When he saw that they were ready to run to the hotel, he finally spoke lazily:


    "you guys, are you going to kill people and rob money when you dress like this in the middle of the night?"


    What!


    The five suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and turned around suddenly, but Shimada recognized Zhang Ye sitting lazily on the top of the car. His face changed greatly:


    "spread out, spread out, surround him, he is Zhang Ye."


    Shua!


    With his order, the other four spread out in an instant, each holding a corner of the car, unexpectedly still preventing Zhang Ye from escaping.


    Shimada grinned grimly and said triumphantly:


    "Zhang Ye, we wanted to find you, but we didn''t expect you to fall into the trap. God helps me."


    "Don''t insult Laotian, OK? Just you scum, God doesn''t care to see you, will you help? You want to be blind. " Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said with disdain.


    Baga!


    Shimada was infuriated. His eyes were as if he was about to blow fire. His face was black with iron. He wiped his hand on his waist and pulled out a bright samurai sword with a choking sound. Under the moonlight, it smelled cold and cold.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye sees this knife, but is tiny a Leng.


    When he was in school, he loved cold weapons. It was a personal hobby. Although he had no strength to collect objects, he also kept many photos and pictures. He was familiar with many ancient swords and famous swords at home and abroad.


    At this time, the samurai sword in Shimada''s hand is a famous sword.


    The Japanese sword is 78.5cm long and thin, but it is made of fine forged steel. There are 16 chrysanthemum patterns on the blade near the handle, so it is recognized by Zhang Ye.


    "I didn''t expect that I really saw the word chrysanthemum, but I didn''t come here in vain. But this knife is not suitable for you. Give it to me. "Zhang Ye said, his right hand flying empty grasp, suddenly back to pull.


    In a flash!


    Shimada felt that the famous sword in his hand was pulled by a huge force, and he was pulled away from his palm in an instant.


    Ah!


    Shimada exclaimed in amazement, but he was surprised to see that Zhang Ye had already grasped the chrysanthemum and began to look at it carefully. Moreover, he tut tut said:


    "yes, it''s very good. Dao is really a good Dao, but it''s a pity that he made a secret move and followed the wrong owner. But it doesn''t matter, I will let you carry forward in my hands


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment, thought about it and said:


    "however, I''m also a Chinese. It''s not good to use a famous Japanese sword all day long. I''d better change it for you."


    He said, the palm suddenly spewed out the fire of stars, the chrysanthemum a text all wrapped up, burning.


    Ah!


    Shimada saw that his love Dao was burned by Zhang Ye. He cried out heartily and yelled with red eyes:


    "Zhang Ye, you return my Dao, I will kill you. What are you looking at? Give it to me. "


    Under the order, four Ninja hands jump up in an instant and assassinate Zhang Ye.


    But Zhang Ye sat in the car did not move, just impatiently said: "go away, garbage."


    Boom!


    His voice was not big, but he seemed to have the majesty of an emperor. As soon as the golden mouth opened, every word turned into a golden fist, which roared and roared, directly flying the four people.


    However, the rolling word instantly turned into a big hand, caught the Ninja''s hands who were about to fly out, and sent them to Zhang Ye.


    Shua!


    Fire wrapped in a long knife cut off, head rolling to the ground, immediately in the flames of burning, turned into ashes.


    "Ze Ye!" Shimada immediately gritted his teeth and roared, furious, puffing out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 1311

    At this time, Ju Yi''s character trembled violently, like a metamorphosis, and the blade began to grow gradually. While killing Ninja''s hand just now, the blade drained his blood instantly. At this time, all of it was absorbed into the blade, and the blade was dyed crystal red, like a glass sword.


    Whoo!


    The flame flared up and then disappeared into the air. The chrysanthemum character in Zhang Ye''s hand has completely changed its appearance. The blade is one meter long, and its whole body is crystal red like glass. However, it exudes a strong sense of killing and bloodthirsty desire, as if Zhang Ye had just awakened the killing soul in the blade, full of rage and killing thoughts. "Well, it''s not bad. It''s like that. But now you are beyond recognition. It''s no longer the original word of chrysanthemum. I want to change your name. It''s called, um Good tiger spirit, bloodthirsty tiger spirit. From today on, you will follow Lao Tzu. Sooner or later, Laozi will let you drink enough of the enemy''s blood and evolve into a top-level treasure like tiandizhong. "


    Zhang Ye said happily, completely ignoring the outrage of Shimada.


    "Zhang Ye, you, you return my sword." Shimada roared angrily, completely ignoring Zhang Ye''s strange means just now, and never thought whether he could resist.


    "Your knife? What? Your knife. This is Laozi''s knife. " Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not angry.".


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Shimada was so angry that he rushed over:


    "Zhang Ye, I want your life."


    "Cut, idiot."


    Zhang Ye disdains to sneer. With a slight flick of his fingers, he suddenly records that the air of the void emperor gushes out. In an instant, he sets Shimada in mid air, less than half a meter away from Zhang Ye.


    WOW!


    The other three Ninja''s hands, who wanted to help, were cold in their hearts. They all stopped. They were shocked to see Zhang Ye, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Shimada was even more shocked. He knew that Zhang Ye had learned Chinese magic, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Ye was so strong that he could completely play with himself with one finger, without any resistance.


    How could he be so strong.


    Why? Did the master send himself to die? "Say you are stupid, you still don''t believe it, can''t you see the strength gap between us, and rush to death like this? Do you have some common sense? Can an egg touch a stone? Can a fat Mayer shake a tree? " Zhang Ye sneered. "You Zhang Ye, what do you want to do? Let me go. I tell you, I''m the president of Kyushu Co., Ltd. if you dare to kill me, it will inevitably lead to international problems. I''ll see how you end up. " Shimada is still scolding, and is not aware of his safety.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to kill you. Tut Tut, why do you want to kill such a good dog. Er, no, you''re not a dog now. You''re a beast. I can''t insult a dog. "


    Zhang Ye patted Shimada on the shoulder, then put his right hand on his head and said with a smile:


    "but since you have provoked me, I can''t let you go easily, which is not in line with my style. Well, I''ll turn you into a real loyal dog, and then I''ll work for you wholeheartedly. Tut Tut, that''s a good idea. "


    Boom! His palms suddenly burst out of the stars, directly wrapping Shimada''s head, and then he saw a lot of thumb sized heavenly soldiers, majestic, and many beautiful fairies, playing wonderful


    fairy music around Shimada''s head.


    Star conversion!


    This is Zhang Ye''s new magic, which combines some of the evil ways of soul washing and big star magic. At last, it is calculated with the spirit of heaven. Although it''s not very clever, it''s safe to completely brainwash an ordinary person.


    Gradually, the anger and resentment on Shimada''s face disappeared, and the curse also disappeared. Instead, his face was calm and submissive. When he landed again, he looked at Zhang Ye''s eyes with a kind of fanatical belief.


    "Master, I''m very sorry just now. I''ve been fascinated by evils and offended my master. I really deserve to die. Please punish me." Shimada said, even kneeling on both knees, a big gift.


    "Get up, I don''t blame you. From today on, you will work under me, but you are still Shimada. I will not change your identity. Next, on the side of ayside, I have a place to use you. " Zhang Ye waved lightly.


    "Yes, master. Shimada will do as he is told." Shimada respectfully stood aside.


    The next three ninjas saw this strange scene, and their souls were scared away. Just as they wanted to run, they were sipped and sneered by Zhangye.


    Shua! With one cut, the blood red light immediately cut the three people''s waist. The strange light drained their blood completely and returned to the body of the sword again. It made the bloodthirsty tiger soul sword tremble even more. It seemed that they were very excited when they ate the sweet


    food.


    Zhang Ye didn''t even look at the three miserable guys. He just flicked a bullet and divided them into three flames. He ignited them directly, and there was no ashes left.However, at this time, Zhang Ye looked at the darkness not far away and said in a cold voice:


    "since I''ve had enough of the drama, I don''t want to come out to meet you, master Xuanmu."


    Ha ha!


    An old, dry, owl like laughter came out from the dark, and then an old, dry old man came to Zhang ye not far away. This man looks over 70 years old. His old face is wrinkled, thin and dry. He looks like a dry corpse in a movie. His pale hair is scattered on his body sparsely. He looks like a ghost crawling back from the underworld, especially his eyes, dark and dark, with a thick cold, dark, cruel and sinister atmosphere. He is also wearing a black suit, but it is not a ninja dress, but a gorgeous cut robe, with two copper bells tied around his waist. The most striking thing is his hat, which is square but as high as two heads. He is buttoned on his head


    if he holds a soul summoning banner in his hand, he will be a fickle ghost.


    This man is the backbone of the contemporary Japanese Yin Yang master. However, after so many years, his real name has long been unknown. Everyone should call him master Xuanmu.


    Master Xuanmu''s voice was hoarse, as if he were a night owl, and those who listened were uncomfortable.


    After staring at Zhang Ye for a long time, he finally twitched his withered face and laughed coldly: "as expected, there are talented people in China. Huaxia is really a good place for outstanding people. I thought that your Daoism had declined. Unexpectedly, there was another amazing genius like you. "

 Chapter 1312

    "Ha ha, master, that''s right. We have a vast territory and abundant resources in China. It''s normal for us to produce some talents. However, it''s the Japanese type of small pill, but it''s a master. That''s really not easy. Congratulations. " Zhang Ye sneers coldly, and his words satirize Xuanmu, trying to provoke him and explore his details. It''s a pity that Xuanmu is not Shimada. He has lived for decades. He has a sinister and vicious atmosphere. I don''t know how many immoral things he has done in his life. A sinister heart has long been cultivated to be as hard as iron. It''s not that he was enraged in just a few words. Let alone enraged, he didn''t even have any waves in his heart. "Yes, Japan is too small. Even if it has the most powerful military power, it is still limited by the region. Otherwise, it is not clear who will win the war that year." Xuanmu said in a hoarse and cold voice,


    in his tone, he didn''t even sneer. Instead, he only spoke calmly, as if he was saying something that should be like this.


    Hum! Zhang Ye''s face was a little ugly. Although he knew that Xuanmu also wanted to irritate him, he just mentioned the catastrophe of China decades ago, but as a bloody Chinese, he was pointed to the nose to mention it. How could he not be angry. "Xuanmu, if you want to irritate me, then you succeed, but now I really want to know if you can afford the consequences." Zhang Ye said coldly, clenching the bloodthirsty tiger sword with his fists, and the killing intention in his eyes was boiling


    Teng.


    However, Xuanmu was not threatened at all. Instead, he began to smile and said, "young man, don''t be so impulsive. You know, impulse is the devil. It''s easy to do bad things and kill yourself. "


    "Well, ha ha, are you threatening me?" Zhang Ye''s eyes narrowed.


    "If you want to understand it that way, you can." Xuanmu nodded.


    "Well, since you are threatening me, let me see if you have the strength."


    Zhang Ye is too lazy to argue with Xuanmu any more. His figure suddenly bounces up and rushes to Xuanmu like a shell. His bloodthirsty tiger sword trembles slightly. It seems that he also feels Zhang Ye''s boiling killing intention and is extremely excited.


    Shua!


    A knife light wipe out, straight to Xuanmu''s neck, hand is to kill move, Zhang Ye is to want Xuanmu''s life. In fact, Zhang Ye does not hate Japan. He knows that ordinary people in any country are innocent and they have no ability to control anything in the country. However, he hates the despicable and cruel careerists in this country to the core.


    If it were not for these people''s original brutality, how could China lead to tragedies again and again.


    Now that he has a chance to repay some blood debts, he will not let it go.


    Bang! The bloodthirsty sword light went straight to Xuanmu, but he didn''t worry at all. In his dry hands, he didn''t know when there was a magic talisman in it, and it burst into flames. It turned into a shield in front of him, blocking the bloodthirsty sword light, and then it burst apart,


    blood light and fire light splashed everywhere.


    Take your life!


    Zhang Ye didn''t give Xuanmu any chance to breathe. Although he didn''t use his great imperial power, his physical strength alone was enough to sweep everything. In the blink of an eye, his body had already flew to the close position of Xuanmu, one foot suddenly fell on the ground, and the ground collapsed three inches. The whole person was like an arrow, exploding, and the most violent knee crash was like a human tank.


    In an instant, the fire shield in front of Xuanmu was smashed by Zhang Ye''s powder, but the rest of his strength didn''t decrease. He directly hit Xuanmu''s chest. If he hit it, he had to break his bones and tendons.


    Shua! At this time, Xuanmu''s figure moved, and the whole person moved half a meter to the right like a phantom to avoid Zhang Ye''s attack. However, with his right hand, he took out a spirit talisman again, shook his hand slightly, turned into a blue light sword, and chopped at Zhang Ye''s neck fiercely.


    Boom!


    Zhang Ye was cut off in an instant, and the whole person smashed on the art sculpture beside him, smashing the sculpture to pieces.


    "Damn, it seems that this old man has some ability. It''s really hard to deal with him only with physical strength. Forget it, I''ll give him one percent of my strength."


    Zhang Ye stood up wobbly, wringing his neck with a grin and muttering. His finger just touched the place that was cut by the blue light sword, and there was a shallow white mark. This surprised him a little. You know, his physical strength is ten times higher than that of diamonds. Even the most advanced scientific and technological forces on the earth don''t want to leave any scars on his body, but he didn''t expect to be cut by a magic talisman of the Xuan wood.


    "Hey, Xuanmu, you old man still have some skills. That''s good. I can play with you with some strength."


    The smile on Zhang Ye''s face is more and more ferocious, and his eyes are like wolves and tigers, locking Xuanmu to death.what!


    Xuanmu''s eyes were a flash of panic, staring at Zhang Ye.


    No way.


    Just now I used his most powerful method, ghost sword Fu. If most people are attacked, their head and body will be separated. How can he be like a person who has nothing to do.


    Did I get cheated? At this time, he was also a little uncertain. He thought he could win the game by seizing Zhang Ye. He might have many secrets and benefits from his mouth, but he didn''t expect that his strongest move would hit Zhang Ye, just like when he was massaging him,


    he was waiting for a little more strength, and nothing happened.


    Xuanmu looked at Zhang Ye with fear, and his face was no longer so light, but a little nervous:


    "Zhang Ye, what do you want to do? I can tell you that I am not only the Yin Yang master of Japan, but also the guest of many Japanese celebrities. If you dare to touch me, I will make you absolutely regret it."


    "Well, I''d like to see how you make me regret it." Zhang yeman walks to Xuanmu, and his bloodthirsty tiger spirit sword drags on the ground. The tip of the sword rubs against the concrete ground, making a harsh sound and sparks.


    "You, you don''t come here."


    As Xuanmu retreated, he took out a crystal ball as black as ink from his clothes and dashed it to the ground.


    Huh? Zhang Ye''s steps stopped, and his face gushed with some dignified expression. He obviously felt a strong Yin Qi, as if some evil spirit was about to appear. He could not help but secretly sacrifice a fire of stars. As long as the evil spirit appeared, he would burn his soul in an instant.

 Chapter 1313

    The black crystal ball smashed on the ground and burst out suddenly. A thick black smoke came out with a hellish and extremely cold breath. It wriggled in the air like a dough. Finally, it stretched out its legs, hands, trunk and head.


    This is a disheveled woman ghost, with blood red eyes, half foot long nail scarlet, and giggling in his mouth. His blood red eyes, especially, locked Zhang Ye, and didn''t want to move away for a moment.


    This, this is


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly changed when he saw the evil woman. He never dreamed that he would see this woman again many years later.


    "Yue Yao, why are you!"


    He exclaimed in amazement and even rubbed his eyes for fear that something was wrong with his eyes.


    However, it is obvious that there is no problem in his eyes. The female ghost in front of him is Yue Yao.


    Chatter on


    The evil female ghost laughs and wriggles all over her body. Her evil spirit and evil spirit become more and more intense. She looks at Zhang Ye''s hatred eyes and says with a smile:


    "Zhang Ye, I''ve been waiting for you so hard. I didn''t expect to see you again today."


    Zhang Ye''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. He was very uncomfortable. He asked in a complicated tone: "Yao Yao, how can you become like this?" "Don''t call me Yaoyao, you have no right to call me that name." The female ghost screamed in a flash and became more and more furious: "when you watch Qin yaoyue kill me, you will never have the qualification again. From that day on, you and that Slut are my enemies. In my dreams, I want to dig your heart, drink your blood and chatter... "


    The evil ghost Yue Yao is completely crazy. She has no sense at the moment. She only has the obsession of revenge in her heart. Maybe it is because of these obsessions and resentments that she becomes a fierce ghost. "Yao Yao, why are you doing this. It was you who abandoned me when I was poor. Later, my career improved, and you tried every means to harm me, even to find someone to kidnap my mother. And you don''t know. Even so, I''ve never hated you, but you really touched my bottom line by instigating others to kidnap my mother. " Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile. "Fart, Zhang Ye, you are not qualified to say that. Waste like a day, a lifetime should be given to waste, you should be honest and honest under my feet, set off the noble me. Why do you make a fortune and live the life I dream about in my life? You are not worthy of it. Everything you have should be mine and mine! " Yue Yao roared as if she was crazy. She had nothing but the unfairness of heaven in her heart.


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help sighing.


    Yue Yao has come to such an end. Although there is no responsibility for him, after all, he once had a nominal relationship with her for a period of time. Now, how can he not let people feel sorry for her death.


    However, the more he felt, the more angry he was, not to Yue Yao, but to Xuanmu.


    Especially when he saw that Zhang Ye was obviously a little unsteady after he met Yue Yao, he was even more proud that he didn''t know when he secretly touched Zhang Ye''s back and tried to attack and kill him.


    "Dark wood."


    Zhang Ye didn''t turn around, just spoke calmly, but if Qin yaoyue was here, he would know that he was really angered now.


    Xuanmu heard him call his name suddenly, his heart trembled slightly, his steps stopped, staring at Zhang Ye with turbid eyes, and he didn''t dare to move.


    "I thought you were a funny toy to make me happy, but I didn''t expect you to kill yourself. Well, good. In that case, I''ll show you my real strength. "


    Boom!


    In a flash, Zhang Ye''s imperial realm four grades of prestige were all opened, and a mighty wave of imperial prestige swept away to the Xuanmu like a violent tsunami.


    Ah, ah!


    Xuanmu was scared to death when he was in shock. Every cell in his body was trembling with fear. He could not even escape. His little finger could not move.


    At this time, Zhang Ye had turned around, and his eyes had coldly locked Xuanmu. Every step toward him, Xuanmu felt that Zhang Ye''s steps were like stepping on his heart, which made him suffocate instantly.


    "You, what are you going to do? I tell you, it''s against the law to kill. Yue Yao, don''t you hurry? " Xuanmu exclaimed. He didn''t know what to say.


    Chatter on


    When Yue Yao heard the call of Xuanmu, she seemed to have a terrible power in an instant. She rolled cold black smoke and rushed to Zhang Ye''s back heart. Her scarlet nails were about to be pulled out in an instant.


    Sure!


    With an understated wave of his hand, Zhang Ye made the ghost Yue Yao unable to move any more. No matter how hard he struggled, it was useless. In addition to his ferocity, his face was also a little more frightened.


    However, Zhang Ye didn''t even look back at her. His steps didn''t stop. He continued to walk to Xuanmu until he was only one arm away from him.At this moment, Zhang Ye looked down at the dark wood which had been occupied by fear and trembled like chaff:


    "yesterday''s cause, today''s fruit, if you had not attempted to control Yue Yao to achieve the purpose of murdering me, you would not have planted this cause, let alone bear the fruit of today''s death." "You, you, Zhang Ye, I''m wrong. Please let me go. I''m still very useful. When you get to Japan, I will bring you infinite benefits." Xuanmu''s heart had been filled with fear, and he could not resist at all. He just begged Zhang Ye to let him go.


    "I used to say to others that the most important thing in a person''s life is to choose, but when you make a choice, you have to bear everything that this choice brings, whether good or bad, or good or bad, you need to bear."


    Zhang Ye slowly raised his hand and put it on the top of Xuanmu''s head:


    "at the beginning, you made a choice to use Yue Yao to murder me, so today you have to pay for this choice."


    Great astrology, star cage, endless darkness.


    Boom!


    A huge void air gushed out of his palm, and immediately wrapped up the dark wood to form a huge sphere of starlight.


    On the surface of the sphere of starlight, there are countless small scriptures flowing, and the sound of chanting incantations is like a loud hymn.


    Gradually, the starlight ball shrank smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a checkers glass ball, and the dark wood inside also shrank, with a ferocious look and fear in the eyes, and was completely sealed.


    "This is a world of endless darkness and the best punishment for you. Don''t worry and enjoy it. Unless I die, you will be trapped in the endless dark world forever until the end of time. "


    Zhang Ye light smile, the expression is not cold, only left indifferent, but more people feel cold.


    He slowly turned around and looked at the same imprisoned ghost Yue Yao. He said with a bitter smile, "Yue Yao, what should I do with you?"

 Chapter 1314

    The fierce ghost Yue Yao''s face is still with a terrible ferocity, but there is still an uncontrollable fear in her empty eyes, especially after Zhang Ye said that, her expression becomes more frightened. "Zhang Ye, what are you going to do? Let me go, let me go quickly. Last time you watched me die. Do you want to kill me yourself this time? How can your heart be so cruel? Even if I abandon you, even if I frame you up, even if I abet


    to kidnap your mother, shouldn''t you love me and forgive me for everything You are such a wolf. Have you forgotten the oath you made to me? "


    Yue Yao was really scared. When she saw that Xuanmu, the powerful Yin Yang master who she thought could be used to help her revenge, almost had no resistance in front of Zhang Ye, she really realized Zhang Ye''s strength now.


    But even at this moment, she never thought that she was wrong. Everything was Zhang Ye''s fault.


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye looks at Yue Yao in a complicated way. What he said to Yue Yao just now is true. He is very angry at Yue Yao''s harm to his mother, but he never resents her.


    However, looking at Yue Yao now, she has been completely blinded by hatred and jealousy. She is not the girl he knew at first. "Yao Yao, I did like you before, but it''s all over. Now I have my own family, children and career. All these are from my hands, not from anyone. Even God has not given me anything.


    "


    Zhang Ye said that, after a pause, Yue Yao seemed to calm down a little, and then continued:


    "everything you and I have become the past. Now that I have become an emperor and enjoyed the world for thousands of years, but you are so fierce that you have been reduced to this point. Don''t you really wake up now? " "Zhang Ye, please don''t come here to cry. If it wasn''t for you, I would have become a Phoenix. How could I be reduced to the present appearance of a person who is neither human nor ghost, and the person surnamed Zheng? I hate, hate Yue


    Yao''s mood rioted again, her whole body was full of black smoke, and her voice was extremely shrill.


    "Yao Yao, everything is over. Let''s put it down, hate or jealousy. Just as you said at the beginning, you and I are no longer in the same world."


    Zhang Ye said, the palm has been slowly pouring out light, this light is very gentle, just like the newborn sun, although not blazing, but very warm, as if can bring people infinite hope:


    "let me help you for the last time, Yao Yao, I hope you can go on the right way in the future."


    With that, the faint light in his palm suddenly spread, slowly wrapped in the thick black smoke.


    In a flash!


    Those angry black smoke met the light, just like snow hit the rolling oil, issued Zila sound and choking stench. "Ah!! Zhang Ye, you bastard, what are you doing? Let go, my power, ah! My strength is disappearing. Zhang Ye, you are so cruel. You really want to kill me. I will never let you go in my next life, next life and forever


    Yue Yao screamed in pain, and her head was numb, but she couldn''t stop Zhang Ye at all. Until the faint light completely dispelled the black smoke, Yue Yao finally vomited out a few words: "Zhang Ye, I, I I hate you


    WOW! Yue Yao burst into tears, and the resentment and anger she had accumulated for many years were all vented. Once again, it was dispelled by the glimmer. Yue Yao''s soul began to become more and more pure, and at last, it radiated the same light as the glimmer, as if


    back to the day when Zhang Ye first saw her.


    I don''t know how long she has been crying, but Yue Yao''s cry has finally faded. Although she is in a state of soul, when she looks up at Zhang Ye in confusion, her face is still full of tears. "Zhang Ye, I really hate you. Do you know that you have taken away my last thing and resented you. Apart from this, I have no sense of existence, I have nothing She choked and said, but there was no


    a bit of anger, leaving only a pathetic lonely shadow.


    "Yao Yao, it''s not too late. If you meet me today, maybe it''s the second chance God gave you. "


    Zhang Ye''s voice is very flat, not even contains much emotion, even in front of Yue Yao cry so sad, his heart also did not have the original kind of painful feeling, only regret.


    He hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively:


    "Yao Yao, if you are given a chance to live again, will you still live as you used to?"


    "To live again? Is it possible? Even if I can live again, I lost you, and my family thought I was dead, and I had nothing


    Yue Yao sat on the ground and shook her head powerlessly. She had nothing else but bitterness in her heart. Now she has experienced life and death, although she has not reached the state of great enlightenment, she has seen too many things, and even now she has no mind to blame Zhang Ye, because she can see better than anyone, and she has come to this day step by stepIt''s all because of myself. It has nothing to do with Zhang Ye. "Zhang Ye, I, I regret so much. Why did I make such a decision at the beginning? I really want to go back to the past. Even if we have no money and can''t afford a house or a car, I really want to go back to that time. Zhang Ye, can you help me?" She raised her head


    and begged bitterly.


    Zhang Ye shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Yao Yao, you know that can''t be done. We can never go back to the past. If you want to live again, I can help you. But then you are no longer Yue Yao. Maybe Yue Yao is dead, and you are born again. You can try to choose another life. "


    Yue Yao is silent.


    She knew that Zhang Ye didn''t cheat her, and there was no need for it.


    But do you really want to come back to life and become another person?


    She didn''t know.


    But if she was to die, the fear of real death would fill her heart even more.


    Yue Yao tried to shake her head and forced her fear of death out of her mind. Finally, she said with a bitter smile:


    "Zhang Ye, please help me to live. Maybe I should listen to you once, return to the world and live a good life."


    "Well, it''s good for you."


    As Zhang Ye said this, his body shook slightly. The eight armed Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma body suddenly appeared behind him. The hand holding the bottle slowly lifted up, and a weak suction covered Yue Yao, whizzing into her. "Well, Yao Yao, you should first cultivate your own spirit in the pure bottle. Now you are not suitable for reincarnation. Don''t worry, what I said will be done. "

 Chapter 1315

    When he returned to the hotel, Zhang Ye''s face was not good-looking, and he felt sorry for Yue Yao.


    Although everything about Yue Yao is self inflicted, it has a direct relationship with him, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    He went back to the bedroom, Qin yaoyue was still lying in bed at this time, and could hear a very smooth breathing sound.


    Zhang Ye takes off his clothes, gets into the quilt and holds Qin yaoyue in his arms, but he doesn''t say a word, and he doesn''t feel anything else.


    Qin demon month slowly opened his eyes, eyebrows light wrinkle, also feel the abnormal Zhangye, not from the body turned over, a pair of water eyes to see Zhangye.


    "Husband, what''s the matter? You look so ugly. Is something wrong?" She asked anxiously.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I met an unexpected old friend today. I feel a little uncomfortable." Zhang Ye sighed. "Old friend? Who is it Qin yaoyue is more and more curious. In her eyes, her husband is the kind of man who never changes his face when Mount Tai collapses. There is no person or thing in the world that can crush him, let alone be so depressed


    .


    "Yao Yao." Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "Yao Yao?"


    Qin yaoyue''s eyes were puzzled for a second, and immediately opened up. The whole person suddenly sat up and looked at Zhang Ye in amazement:


    "husband, are you talking about Yue Yao?"


    "Well." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "But she''s dead. You and I were there. She broke her neck." Qin yaoyue recalled the scene of that day and determined that Yue Yao was dead and could not die any more.


    "What I see is her fierce soul, controlled by a Japanese Yin Yang master, trying to harm me." Zhang Ye explained. "Damn, this bitch, it''s not reassuring to die, and even hurt you. What happened to her in the end, husband? Did you make her crazy? " Qin yaoyue was gnashing her teeth with hatred, and her eyes were filled with hatred and coldness.


    You know, Qin yaoyue is a woman who doesn''t have a big view of right and wrong. Even good and evil are not important in her eyes.


    If she is allowed to choose between the lives of 10000 people and Zhang Ye''s, she will always choose Zhang Ye, and even save the choice. She will personally kill the 10000 people.


    In Qin yaoyue''s heart, no one is more important than Zhang Ye.


    So when she heard that Yue Yao, even if she became a ghost, was thinking about killing Zhang Ye, she could imagine how angry she was. "Demon moon, lie down. It''s not as serious as you said. At the beginning, Yao Yao was just blinded by obsession, and I don''t blame her. Now she is washed out of obsession by me, and she stays in my pure bottle to raise her soul. When I break through the realm of five goods and void creation, I will reshape her body and let her live again. " Zhang Yedao.


    What!


    Qin yaoyue''s brow wrinkled deeper: "husband, that Yue Yao is so harmful to you, do you even want to help her, or even reshape her body, let her live, and then continue to harm you?"


    "Well, wife, don''t get excited. I know you''re worried about me, but it''s all over. Yaoyao is just an ordinary girl even if she comes back to life. She and I are no longer in the same world. "


    When Zhang Ye said this, he saw that Qin yaoyue''s eyebrows finally spread a little, and then continued: "all the past events will be over at that time. Since then, she is her, I am me, and she can no longer call herself Yue Yao. After all, Yao Yao''s identity and registered permanent residence have long been cancelled. Don''t worry, this is the last time I help her


    , and then I have nothing to do with her any more. " "Husband..." Qin yaoyue lay down again, Nuo rubbed her body against Zhang Ye''s arms, and said with some worry: "I know your heart is very soft, but who should you be right. Yue Yao''s hatred for you has been engraved in her heart. She won''t give up. But you''re right. Even if she survives, we''re from two worlds. However, I can tell you that I can kill her once in the past, and I can kill her a second time in the future. If she has any misdemeanor towards you, then don''t blame me, Qin sheji


    Say the last few words, Qin demon month''s eyes have been full of boiling killing.


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to be a snake girl any more. Even if you are a snake, you are also a beautiful snake. My husband is willing to sink into you." Zhang Ye finally laughed.


    "Well, people don''t believe it. You see, you are holding me now, and it''s all Huiliu." Qin demon month Jiao Chen a, white his one eye, red face.


    "Wife, you blame your husband for this. Ha ha, take it. Wife, look at your husband''s Tathagata palm." Zhang Ye laughed.


    Ah!


    Qin demon month exclaimed, but it contains infinite joy.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, almost at eight o''clock, they got up lazily from the bed, dressed and washed.


    But this morning, instead of relying on the doorframe, Shen Lu, learning from Qin yaoyue''s appearance yesterday morning, joked delicately:"I said, sister yaoyue, yesterday''s fight between you and your husband was so fierce that I didn''t sleep well last night."


    Puff!


    Qin yaoyue is such a monster. How can she be puzzled by Shen Lu''s teasing? She immediately countered with a smile:


    "Oh, sister Lulu, did you not sleep well last night? It''s a pity that people slept soundly yesterday. You can only blame yourself for this. Who can keep you awake and not come to fight? "


    "Sister yaoyue, look what you said."


    Shen Lu suddenly made a big red face, stamped her feet in shame, turned her head and said to Zhang Ye:


    "husband, you see sister yaoyue, you make fun of others again."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye and Qin yaoyue both burst into laughter. Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly and said with a smile:


    "Lulu, you know that you are not the opponent of yaoyue, but you have to provoke her. Isn''t that uncomfortable for you?"


    "Hum!"


    Shen Lu snorted, but she didn''t really get angry. This kind of small banter, which doesn''t really stir fire, often happens between them, and no one will take it seriously.


    After all, if you are serious, you lose.


    Three people had breakfast, time is close to eight o''clock, there are staff to knock on the door, said that there will be a meeting soon, asked Zhang Ye whether or not to participate.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Ye felt that it was useless for him to attend the forum, so he waved his hand to let the staff go back.


    Although he didn''t attend the meeting, he couldn''t stay in the hotel room and always wanted to do something.


    Today, his goal is Aisha, the woman he cares about very much. "Hello, Miss Aisha. My name is Zhang Ye. You should know who I am. What''s the matter? Do you want to talk about it?"

 Chapter 1316

    Aisha doesn''t know why Zhang ye would call herself. Although she is the assistant secretary of ayside, in the eyes of outsiders, she is a role that has nothing to do with her importance. Even if outsiders misunderstand her as ayside''s lover, there is no possibility that they keep a very appropriate distance.


    Except for some heavyweights, most people will feel that they are just a little footman beside ayside.


    I''m doing very well. Why did Zhang Ye notice me.


    Aisha with such doubts, finally agreed to meet Zhang Ye, even if it is to find out where his omissions in the end are fruitful.


    But of course she didn''t know that Zhang Ye used the supernatural power to put his mind on ayside, which led to the discovery of her extraordinary secret relationship with ayside.


    For the sake of safety, the place they agreed was a library, which she often came to, and it was normal to go in and out of here.


    What''s more, meeting in the library has an advantage. Most of them are quiet and there are few people. In addition, there are rows of bookshelves. If two people talk across the bookshelves, it''s hard for people to really monitor.


    Aisha did. She was dressed in traditional Egyptian women''s clothes. She was covered in black gauze, and her face didn''t show. She drove to the library.


    However, when she arrived, Zhang Ye had already arrived. They looked at each other, confirmed their identity, and then they separated in a hurry. It was like underground workers joining hands, but Zhang Ye felt funny.


    As a matter of fact, he has already put a blinding curse on himself. Unless he wants someone to see him, others can''t see him or hear him.


    Soon, they met again in the vast bookshelf forest, but they were separated from each other.


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t know what happened when you asked me out suddenly?"


    Aisha pretended to read carefully, but her voice came out behind the black veil. Zhang Ye looks funny, but he also admires Aisha, a woman with fine hair. Covering her face with black gauze is not only to make others not recognize her. Even if someone recognizes her, as long as she doesn''t get close to her, she will never know that she is speaking


    words. She will think that she is just coming to the library to read books as usual. Originally, they met for the first time, but Zhang Ye had already known about Aisha in advance, and knew that she was meticulous, good at hiding, planning and then moving. So the best way to deal with this kind of woman and to open her guard is to disturb her performance directly and never let her have any chance to resist.


    So when Zhang ye heard Aisha''s question, he immediately laughed and opened the door to the mountain road:


    "Miss Aisha, the reason why I asked you out is very simple, because we have a common enemy."


    What!


    As expected, Aisha was shocked. Her body trembled slightly, but she immediately calmed down and said, "Mr. Zhang, I don''t understand what you are saying." "Don''t you really understand? I speak Arabic, not Chinese. I think you can understand me Zhang Ye said with a smile: "but since Miss Aisha said that, as a gentleman, I don''t care to explain it more. Miss Aisha, your enemy who killed your father and mother is trying to attack me and move the cake in my hand


    "You


    Aisha raised her head fiercely. Her frightened eyes looked directly at Zhang Ye through the bookshelf and wanted to see through Zhang Ye in an instant.


    How can it be!


    How could he know that? What''s wrong with me? Does ayside know about it? Aisha''s mind was shaking, but it was really disturbed by Zhang Ye. You should know that the Revenge of her parents was something that she had buried in her heart for several years, and she didn''t even show any displeasure to ayside, let alone hatred.


    His hard disguise and cover up, has almost convinced that there will never be a second person to know this, why Zhang Ye will know? Where can Aisha know that Qin yaoyue followed her to her residence, and then when she left, she searched her residence all over, but still didn''t find any clues until she found a mobile phone hidden in the vent, called Tianying, cracked and exported all the data, and finally found the truth of the matter.


    Qin yaoyue is also a monk who is about to step into the realm of the emperor. Now he goes to investigate an ordinary woman. It''s not easy to catch her. How can she fail. "Miss Aisha, you don''t have to be alarmed, let alone look at me with such vigilant eyes. Don''t worry, I may not be your friend, but I''m definitely not your enemy, and we have a common enemy. " Zhang Ye said with a smile


    .


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Aisha''s mind turns fast, and she takes advance as retreat.


    Although she didn''t believe Zhang Ye''s words, she didn''t leave immediately. On the contrary, she believed that Zhang Ye and ayside should not be together. Otherwise, what appeared in front of her now was not Zhang Ye, but ayside''s personal power."Miss Aisha, don''t you know what I mean? In fact, I think you can guess it with your intelligence." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "You want me to help you get rid of Edward?" Aisha asked suspiciously.


    "Why, isn''t that what you''ve always wanted?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve never said that. It''s all your speculation. It''s true that Edward is my superior." Aisha did not show the slightest voice said. "I see. It seems that Miss Aisha doesn''t believe me, but it doesn''t matter. You just need to look at these to know that I don''t necessarily need your help. It''s just icing on the cake to come to you now to make sure that my other plan can be carried out smoothly. " Zhang Ye said and put a book on the shelf.


    Aisha looked around and saw that no one was watching. She immediately took out the book, opened it and saw several photos. Her face turned white, and her eyes were filled with deep fear. It''s a picture of her and Isaid in the hotel room. The picture is too ugly for normal people to imagine. Even when Qin yaoyue gives Zhang Ye a picture, he frowns, but he has a new understanding of Aisha.


    This is a woman with a very gloomy mind. She can give everything for revenge, including herself. "Zhang Ye, you, what are you going to do? What do these photos mean?" Aisha has a kind of anger of being exposed. She stares at Zhang Ye.

 Chapter 1317

    "Miss Aisha, please don''t get me wrong. I didn''t take out these photos to coerce you, but to show my sincerity." Zhang Ye said with a faint smile.


    Sincerity?


    Hum!


    Aisha sneer, eyes full of hostility, sarcasm: "you show sincerity in this way is really strange." "Of course, Miss Aisha, I didn''t leave any base or copy of these photos. All the photos are here. If I have any ulterior motives, as long as I publish these photos on the Internet, I think you should be very clear about how much sensation they will cause Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "You..." Aisha''s face was hard to see the extreme, gritted her teeth and said, "you threaten me?" "No, I never meant that. There are two main purposes for giving you these photos. First, to prove that I have no malice towards Miss Aisha and that I want to cooperate with you sincerely. Secondly, it''s a little proof of my ability. I hope Miss Aisha can understand that I have the ability to cooperate with you. " Zhang Ye relaxed.


    Aisha was silent.


    She can''t deny Zhang Ye''s words. Although she is still very wary of him, it seems good to have such a strong partner, at least much better than fighting alone.


    In addition, if she cooperates with Zhang Ye, she will be able to spy out his clues, and then launch a means to suppress him and make herself the ultimate winner.


    Aisha''s eyes changed slightly, and her anger and vigilance were restrained. She asked faintly:


    "how do you want to cooperate?"


    "Well, it seems that Miss Aisha has made a clever decision."


    Zhang Ye nodded. The subtle expression on Aisha''s face didn''t escape his eyes just now. It also made him guess what Aisha was thinking in her heart.


    "My cooperation plan is very simple. I''m outside, you''re inside, you and I work together inside and outside to push ayside into a desperate situation."


    "Ha ha."


    Aisha heard Zhang Ye''s words, but she laughed sarcastically and looked at him with more disdain.


    "Why, do you think it''s not right?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "I didn''t expect that a person with such a position as Mr. Zhang would be so naive. If it''s just that simple, I''m afraid that said has not known how many times Aisha sneered.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. " Zhang Yedao. "I guess in your eyes, Edward is a fool who does all kinds of evil and is greedy for money. In fact, you are all cheated by him. He is very thoughtful, sensitive and suspicious. He never believes anyone. Even if it is me, he has never been 100% trusted, so over the years, even if I have paid for myself, I can''t find out where the money he has collected these years is hidden. Moreover, he is extremely careful and hardly does anything evil himself, so he knows that he did it, and there is no way to accuse him. " Aisha said coldly.


    "That''s true. Thank you for reminding me. It gives me a new idea."


    Zhang Ye''s brain was spinning fast. He used the spirit of heaven to work out dozens of plans in a second, and finally decided one of the simplest ways:


    "Miss Aisha, I don''t think it''s difficult. As long as we find out where each other''s money is hidden, then the next thing will be easy."


    "Let''s wait until you find a place to hide the money, but I''ll tell you in advance that it''s almost impossible. No one knows about it except ayside."


    Aisha obviously wanted to end the topic. She took out the photos from the book and put them in her bag. Then she looked at Zhang Ye coldly and said, "but Mr. Zhang Ye, I don''t like your way of seeking cooperation, and I absolutely don''t want to have another time, otherwise you will become my enemy."


    With that, she turned and strode away, as if she had never talked with Zhang Ye.


    Hey, hey!


    But Zhang Ye laughed and looked at Aisha''s back and murmured to himself, "this knife is really good. It''s sharp enough. It''s much easier to cut off aised''s head if you have her."


    Shua!


    He had disappeared in the library. Because of the intention of cooperation, isol and Huo Mingwei will be much smoother in the next negotiation. In the morning, Zhang Ye has already sent a message to Huo Mingwei, and the people who block the development of mining industry have been eliminated. She can do her best to let go of her power, but she still wants to give isol some sweets and let him swallow the bait designed by himself Step let isor completely go to the opposite side of ayside.


    Huo Mingwei is so talented in business that she can''t easily finish what Zhang Ye told her. She almost finished it without any trace, and even issol didn''t feel it.


    But she was relaxed, but issol almost didn''t vomit blood.


    Isol finally knows what a world-class business genius is, and finally understands why Huo Mingwei is regarded as the Oriental Athena goddess by those Wall Street tycoons.In today''s negotiation, Huo Mingwei changed yesterday''s lukewarm and unfriendly situation, and directly staged the bloody bridge. She was sharp and aggressive everywhere. With her own strength, she almost stabbed the whole team of isor.


    With such a terrible opponent, isol felt that even if the cooperation was negotiated, they would not make any profit.


    Fortunately, in order to set up a bait for himself yesterday, Zhang Ye let himself take advantage of the tax revenue by two percentage points. Otherwise, he really wanted to lift the table now.


    The difficult negotiation in the morning has finally passed, but issol''s heart has not let down, because the next period of time is completely about his future negotiation.


    Isor went back to his hotel room, sat on the sofa in a daze, waiting quietly.


    Dada dada!


    Soon there was a knock on the door.


    When he got up and opened the door, he saw Zhang Ye standing outside the door with a smile and said:


    "mayor isor, it seems that he is not in a good mental state. I specially brought two bottles of wine to share with you."


    "Chairman Zhang, please don''t be so polite. Come in." Isor grinned bitterly and let Zhang Ye into the room.


    With a smile, Zhang ye put two bottles of limited edition Maotai on the tea table. Then he said with a smile like an old friend:


    "mayor isor, do you have a cup?"


    "Yes, just a moment."


    Issol went to the wine cabinet to get two goblets, put them on the table, but directly asked: "Chairman Zhang, now I really want to hear how you intend to cooperate with me."

 Chapter 1318

    "So fast to get to the point? Hehe, mayor isol, I''m really surprised by your resolute action."


    Zhang Ye smiles, but doesn''t say his plan with isoll. Instead, he opens Maotai and pours half a glass for them, almost like two liang of wine.


    "Come on, have a drink at the bar first. It''s a good wine produced in China, which most people can''t drink."


    This Isol was a little worried, because he knew that once this morning''s event reached Ed''s ears, I''m afraid he would have a worse impression in his heart. If he didn''t have enough helpers and backers, he would be more passive, which is not a good thing.


    he took up the wine glass, smelled the mellow Baijiu flavor in the cup, but he was not at all drinking. He smiled bitterly. "


    ," Zhang, chairman, I am really not in the mood to drink. You can talk to me first. "


    Zhang Ye was smiling and tasted the mellow liquor. He only felt that the pores of his body were open. That feeling was absolutely wonderful and comfortable. "Well, since mayor isoll has asked, I''ll talk about it. But I said in advance, after all, I''m an outsider. I don''t want to interfere in the affairs of your city of Cairo. I just want to find a good partner to cooperate with. " He said with a smile.


    Shit!


    You really want to get the mayor out of office. It''s not interference. What''s that?


    Yisuo murmured in his heart, but did not show it. Instead, he nodded and said with Zhang Ye, "yes, chairman Zhang is right. A good investment environment can make you investors feel at ease." "Yes, that''s what I mean. Mayor issol''s vision is very long-term, but some people can''t. They are short-sighted. They can only see the small profits in front of them, but they can''t see the future of Jinshan in the future. It really annoys me.


    ¡±Zhang Ye said with a meaningful smile.


    "It''s true, but there are some things that we can''t do. After all, we don''t have enough power in our hands, so it doesn''t count." Said isol with a wry smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Although the tumor is terrible, there is still a way to cure it. I''m afraid that the toxin will spread all over the body and every cell will lose its resistance. That''s really terrible." Zhang Ye said.


    "Chairman Zhang, don''t play the game. We''d better open the window and explain in vernacular. How do you plan to cure this cancer?" Aesop didn''t want to go around any more. He didn''t have this idea.


    "Well, since mayor isoll wants to know, I won''t hide it."


    Zhang Ye took another sip of the wine, and then slowly said:


    "in fact, it''s very easy to eradicate cancer, you may not have heard of it, but there''s an old Chinese saying that water can carry a boat or capsize it. What is water and what is boat? I think mayor isor knows it very well


    "This Is chairman Zhang saying


    As soon as isor was about to go on talking, Zhang Ye immediately interrupted him and said with a smile:


    "mayor isor, I haven''t said anything, and you haven''t heard anything. This time you came to me, you just heard that I have two bottles of good wine here, so you came here to share it."


    Huh?


    Yisuo is stunned by Zhang Ye''s sudden and natural words, and looks at him with some doubts.


    Dada dada!


    Just at this time, Zhang Ye''s door was suddenly knocked. He opened the door with a smile, but he just saw Edward standing outside with a smile on his face. "Well, chairman Zhang is here. I didn''t expect that. I''m sorry to disturb you. It suddenly occurred to me that I had to come to communicate with isor immediately, but I didn''t expect that Chairman Zhang was also here. I''m really sorry. " Said Edward with a smile.


    "Oh? Well, please come in. It''s a coincidence that mayor ayside is here. I''m tasting wine with vice mayor isor. How about a cup of good Maotai? " Zhang Ye said with a smile. "Maotai? Ha ha, it seems that I have a good mouth today. Isor, I''m going to criticize you for that. How can you not call me for such a cheap thing? " Isaid came in laughing, looked at isor and said, but his eyes were cold and suspicious, and he was obviously more alert to him. "Well, mayor said, I''m not to blame. I just mentioned to Chairman Zhang that I''ve been admiring the name of Maotai, but I''ve never tasted it. I really want to have a try. No, chairman Zhang took it in mind and came over with two bottles of wine. I was a bit unprepared. " Although isor was beating a drum in his heart, he was still joking peacefully on the surface.


    Zhang Ye looked at the performance of the two people''s different opinions. He knew that he was about to become the enemy, but he could still talk and laugh like this. I have to say, it''s really a realm. "Come on, since mayor said happens to have a good time, you''re welcome to the three of us. Drink up these two bottles. It''s agreed in advance that no one can get out of this door without drinking up. " Zhang Ye immediately joined the heartI''m in a happy group.


    Each of the three tasted a mouthful of wine, and their faces looked intoxicated one after another. However, what flavor they tasted in this mouthful of wine was only in their own mind.


    As he put down the cup, isor took the lead in opening his mouth and asked ayside:


    "by the way, mayor ayside, you just said there was something important you wanted to come to me. I don''t know what it was?"


    "Oh, I forgot."


    There is something important about ayside. This time, he came to ask isor for a crime. He asked him which side he was on. But now Zhang Ye was present, how could he say such a thing.


    However, he was also a person of personal essence. He immediately responded and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not a big deal, just a little anxious. Isn''t it? I won a sum of money for our common people a few days ago, about 100 million meters of gold, which is used to build a public garden square. You see, who should be responsible for this


    Oh!


    Zhang Ye''s heart is full of joy. This glutton is really black. He swallowed a whole hundred million meters of gold. He just eats people without spitting. Isn''t he really afraid of capsizing?


    However, when we think about where the boat will capsize, the victims have been controlled by themselves.


    Wait!


    Hey, ED, I just can''t find a breakthrough point, but I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to send it to me, and you would swallow up so much foreign capital investment. I''ll see how you end up. Think of here, Zhang Ye immediately feel the cup of Maotai more mellow a bit.

 Chapter 1319

    This


    Iser didn''t expect that ised would ask himself such a question, because in the past, almost all the things about money were asked by ised himself, and it was impossible for others to intervene.


    Why is he so abnormal today? Is he trying to test himself?


    Issol''s heart could not help knocking for a moment, pondering for a few seconds, then said: "Mayor essed, you see, I''m busy negotiating with Longteng group company. I really can''t spare energy. Don''t think of me for such things."


    "Oh? Well, it''s a pity. I also said that I want to let isol give you more power. It''s a pity. "


    Isaid was a little happy to see isor refuse himself. In fact, he was trying to test isor''s meaning, but it was not as clear as he showed:


    "but it''s OK, isor. You must keep a good pass on the cooperation with Longteng group, and create the best cooperation environment for both of us."


    "Don''t worry, mayor ayside. That''s my job. I''ll do my best." Isor nodded.


    AI saide just put his eyes on Zhang Ye and said with a smile: "Oh, chairman Zhang, your wine is really the best. It''s a pity that I''m a little busy today, otherwise I''ll stay to taste it."


    Although he said so, his eyes still fell on the unopened Maotai bottle, and the meaning was obvious. "Since mayor said has business to do, we can''t interrupt. But if you like this wine, take one bottle with you. Anyway, one bottle is enough for both of us. Mayor issol still has work in the afternoon, so he can''t drink more.


    ¡±Zhang Ye immediately said with a smile.


    "Is that good?" Said asked deliberately.


    "What''s wrong? Take it away. What''s wrong with a broken bottle of wine?" Zhang Ye stood up and put the bottle of Maotai into his arms.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to thank Chairman Zhang for his generosity. You talk first, and I''ll go first." Edward left with a satisfied smile.


    When the door closed, isol''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    "Hum, this stupid pig, do you really think that I can''t see what he''s here for? It''s too much. He really comes to ask me a question. It seems that he doesn''t pay any attention to me, the vice mayor."


    "Well, there''s nothing to be angry about. You already know what he looks like."


    Zhang Ye didn''t take it seriously at all. He had a complete plan in his heart. How could he care about a future lost dog? He looked more relaxed.


    Perhaps it was his ease that infected issol and made him feel calm:


    "Chairman Zhang, you are right. This man is a huge cancer. No matter how you and I want to cooperate in the future, we must completely wipe this cancer away."


    "Well, that''s it. And mayor isor probably doesn''t know. In fact, just now, ayside has given us the knife and gun to kill him. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "What?" Isor was stunned: "what chairman Zhang said about the garden square? It''s a bit weird, but even so, what can we do? As long as there''s nothing wrong with ayside''s accounts, we can''t do anything wrong


    "Yes Hehe, maybe we can''t find out anything, but if I tell you, what exed has accepted is not 100 million, but 200 million. " Zhang Ye light way.


    What?


    Yisuo suddenly stood up and looked at Zhang Ye in shock. He could hardly believe his ears.


    After working with ayside for so many years, he can be said to be familiar with him, but he still can''t believe how bold he is and how dare he swallow 100 million meters of gold.


    However, the next sentence, but let him not even shocked, directly scared numb.


    "Mayor isor, what do you think if I tell you that this fund is from a Japanese consortium, trying to bribe ayside and stop the cooperation between Longteng group and Cairo?" Zhang Ye continued to say with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Isor couldn''t even speak. He opened his mouth and stared at Zhang Ye. His thin face was full of shock and disbelief.


    "He, is he really so bold?"


    "Yes, he is so bold. It''s true. And I also tell you that the person in charge of this Japanese consortium is now on the same boat as me. " Zhang Ye''s expression also became serious.


    Hiss!


    Isol felt cold for a moment.


    Some possibility suddenly occurred to him.


    Is all this controlled by Zhang Ye secretly? Did he start to lay out before he came to Cairo?


    Such a terrible city and layout ability, am I really qualified to cooperate with him?


    However, issol obviously thinks too much. Although he really has no qualification to cooperate with Zhang Ye, things are not what he thinks."Well, I think mayor isoll can figure out what will happen to ayside if this happens." Zhang Ye asked.


    Isor nodded solemnly and took a deep breath. Even his expression became firm. He looked straight at Zhang Ye and asked:


    "Chairman Zhang, what do you want me to do?" "No, mayor isol, I think you misunderstood me. As I said just now, I don''t like to be involved in these things. What I''m looking for is a good investment environment. As for your internal situation, it has nothing to do with me. " Zhang Ye said faintly.


    "Well I know what I''m going to do. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down about this. " Isor held out his hand.


    "Ha ha, I believe in mayor isol. I wish us a happy future cooperation." Zhang Ye stood up with a smile.


    Pop!


    Two hands tightly together.


    From Yisuo''s room back, Zhang Ye''s face with a faint smile, let Shen Lu see all instant happy a few minutes.


    "Husband, things are well done?" She asked.


    "Well, it''s OK. The layout of the preliminary plan has been completed. The rest depends on God''s face. After all, there is no end to human calculation, but heaven can''t do it." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "But my husband..." Shen Lu frowned a little and wanted to say nothing.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any difficulty in talking to my husband?" Zhang Ye is a little strange.


    "Husband, are we allowed to operate behind the scenes like this?" Shen Lu said anxiously.


    Ha ha!


    When Zhang ye heard Shen Lu''s worry, he immediately laughed, shook his head and said:


    "wife Lulu, you are so cute. Have you forgotten that we are only here to invest, and other things have nothing to do with us?"


    Huh? Shen Lu''s face is full of confusion.

 Chapter 1320

    Half a month passed quickly.


    In the past half a month, Zhang Ye accompanied Shen Lu to hang out in the streets and alleys of Cairo. He hardly appeared at the negotiation table again, but exhausted the group of people who had been sent by ayside to monitor them.


    However, he seems to be playing, but in fact, the gang sent by ayside have no idea. Zhang Ye is actually verifying the black materials given to him by Tianying, which are real and which are false.


    After all, aythad is also the mayor of Cairo city. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to be able to do what he did and still sit firmly in this position.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t like to pull on the battlefield, or stay dormant, as long as the action will be thunderous, never give the other side a chance to fight back.


    He would not do such a stupid thing if he was bitten by a wolf instead of being killed.


    That''s right!


    Isaid is a greedy wolf in Zhang Ye''s eyes at this time. He listened to Aisha''s views on Isaid and regarded him as a sinister and cunning villain. He was not so stupid on the surface.


    but not investigating well, this secret investigation, Zhang Ye found a lot of trouble.


    There are a lot of black materials in the materials, but not many of them can really hook up with ayside directly. Most of them can''t get evidence even if they are related to him. Even if they can get evidence, he can cut it off quickly.


    Those who are directly related to him are not particularly important. Even if they are turned out, they will not have much impact on him. It is difficult to bring him down.


    Interesting!


    Zhang Ye leans on the sofa of the living room, looking at the ceiling, the corners of his mouth slightly hook up.


    He likes to challenge, and he likes more challenging opponents. If the enemy is too stupid, he will feel bored and not interested.


    According to the current data, ayside is undoubtedly a very interesting opponent. He is insidious, cunning, vicious and ruthless. Almost all malignant events can see his shadow behind him, but no one can give evidence.


    "It''s really interesting. If you dig out such a hidden person and bask in the sun, you will have a sense of accomplishment."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, as if all this as a game.


    However, just as Zhang Ye is actively preparing how to topple ayside, a picture of Zhang Ye and Shen Lu wandering around appears on ayside''s desk.


    He looked at the photos with a smile and asked the people standing in front of him:


    "why, Zhang Ye and Shen Lu just wander around every day and do nothing?" "Yes, boss, I have followed them for half a month. They just hang out in the hotel every day and have nothing else to do." The man said respectfully, but it was worth pondering that he called Edward the boss instead of the mayor.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Young people are young people. They like to play everywhere. They regard overseas investment as tourism. It seems that there are also empty people under their reputation. By the way, what I asked you to prepare before is going on


    "Boss, it''s all ready. It can be started at any time." The man said for sure.


    "Well, let''s wait for the best time tomorrow. We must make it as beautiful as before, and never make any mistakes." Said Edward with a smile.


    "Yes." That''s humane.


    Dada!


    Just at this time, Aisha suddenly knocked on the door and came in. She said without expression:


    "mayor, that Japanese man is coming again."


    "Oh? What else is he doing here? Are you going to send me money and invite him in Said, smiling, and waving his hand to the man standing in front of him, said casually, "you go down."


    The man nodded and walked out of the office, just passing by Shimada. "Oh, Mr. Shimada, what brings you here? It''s rare. Please sit down." With a smile on his face, he stood up and walked over shaking his big body, shook hands with Shimada, and said, "Ayesha, make two cups of the best coffee in."


    Shimada''s face was a little ugly at this time, but he sat on the sofa with Edward, silent. Isaid saw Shimada''s displeasure, but pretended not to know what was going on and asked with a smile, "Mr. Shimada, what''s the matter with you? Who''s provoking you? Are the people below me neglecting you? If so, please tell me,


    I''ll fire him immediately. "


    Hum!


    Shimada snorted coldly, and said very unhappily, "Mr. essed, you don''t have to give me such words. I''ll ask you if our previous agreement is still good."


    "Agreement? What about Oh, you mean about Longteng group. Ah, look at my brain. I''ve been so busy all day that I forgot about it. "


    As soon as he patted his forehead, he suddenly realized it, and then said with certainty:"Mr. Shimada, you can rest assured that this investment of Longteng group will not succeed." "Mr. isedejun, do you think I''m a three-year-old who is easy to cheat? I also have certain intelligence ability. The cooperation between your city and Longteng group has been fully discussed. As the leader of your city, isor has talked about many details with Huo Mingwei of Longteng group. Can''t it succeed?" Shimada said angrily. "Oh, Mr. Shimada, don''t worry. They are still talking. As long as you are still talking about it, there is a possibility of failure. What you should do now is to wait patiently. Why should you be angry now? " Isaid still plays with Shimada with a smile. In his eyes, Shimada is a rich idiot.


    "Waiting?"


    Shimada''s expression suddenly became cold, and he squinted and said:


    "hum, Mr. essed, don''t you think this sentence is very funny? When do I have to wait? Do I have to watch them sign the contract and have a good cooperation?"


    "How can it be, Mr. Shimada? Don''t worry. I won''t let you suffer. After all, we are friends." Said Edward, laughing.


    "Friends? I think it''s ironic to say that in your mouth, Mr. exed. Don''t forget, our relationship is not friends, but 200 million yuan. "


    Shimada coldly said, looking at isede, and continued:


    "isedejun, if you think this can''t be completed, then 200 million meters of gold will be returned. Although jiuying Co., Ltd. is not a big financial group, it''s not easy to be provoked."


    "What do you mean, Mr. Shimada?" As soon as eised heard Shimada say that he wanted to refund his money, his face immediately sank down, and the speed of changing his face in an instant was comparable to turning a book.

 Chapter 1321

    Seeing that ayside was angry, Shimada laughed even more coldly in his heart, and said without fear: "ayside, you didn''t hear me wrong, what I said is the literal meaning."


    "Well, Mr. Shimada, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Edward''s face was so gloomy that he played a trick.


    "Well, Mr. essed, if you say that, don''t blame Shimada for not being moral. Do you really think that I didn''t leave behind when I gave you 200 million yuan?" Shimada said with a cold smile.


    What!


    Isaid''s face was a little more ugly than just now. His fierce eyes were fixed on Shimada and he gritted his teeth: "Mr. Shimada, this is not what a friend should do." "Well, as I said just now, we are not friends. At most, we are just making use of each other. Since you have taken our money, you have to do something for us. Otherwise, the money of our jiuying Co., Ltd. is not so easy to swallow. " Dao


    Tian Gancui tore his face and sneered.


    "You..."


    The explosion of ayside''s anger, but his heart was rather scared.


    You know, 200 million meters of gold is not a small amount, and yesterday he had arranged 100 million to go down and let the people under him deal with the affairs of the garden square, and the remaining 100 million was completely swallowed by him and stored in a safe place.


    Now if Shimada is really crazy and shakes out the 200 million meter gold issue, it will definitely be enough for him to drink a pot.


    "Well, very well, Mr. Shimada, don''t worry. I will definitely let you get what you want. If I have something else to do, I won''t send it. "


    Said ayside, gnashing his teeth. Now that he has torn his face, there''s no need for him to show his sword and gun.


    "Very good. That''s the attitude I like to see. I hope that next time I come back, I can get better news from Mr. essedejun."


    Shimada stood up and walked straight out of the office.


    Pop!


    A crystal ashtray was smashed to the ground by Edward.


    "Damn it, a little Japanese dares to brag in front of Laozi. It''s really deceiving. Somebody, get out of here right now. "


    He pressed a button on the phone and growled angrily.


    Soon, the man who just went out with a low hand came in again and asked ayside, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, give me that thing in advance and do it this afternoon." Said ayside in a fury.


    "But boss, that matter has been planned, now suddenly changed, isn''t it a bit hasty?"


    Bang!


    A pen barrel hit him on the head and made his forehead bleed instantly. Then he heard ayside roar like a mad lion:


    "if I let you go, you can go for me. I''m the boss. You''re just a dog beside me. Get out and do things for me, or I''ll skin you."


    That person''s body slightly trembles, does not know is the anger or the timidity, but finally has not said anything, silently turned to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened in the office, at this time, Zhang Ye had a panoramic view, but at this time, he was sitting on the sofa in the living room, communicating with Shimada with his mind.


    As a matter of fact, it was Zhang Ye who deliberately arranged for Shimada to go to ayside today, in order to irritate ayside and make him jump over the wall to show his flaws. Otherwise, it would be a very troublesome thing to really bring him down.


    No chance?


    It doesn''t matter. We can create our own opportunities. Zhang Ye said to Shimada with a smile: "very good. You''ve completely angered ayside by showing off your power this time. He''s about to jump out of the wall and take action against me. If you can succeed in this project, you will definitely win the first prize. " "Thank you for your praise. I just did what my master told me. The wisdom of the master is endless. I really regret that I didn''t follow the master and bathe in the brilliance of the master''s wisdom


    Shimada said from the bottom of his heart, this is absolutely not his flattery. You know, since he was completely brainwashed by Zhang Ye with the big star technique, his whole mind has been completely on Zhang Ye. He regards Zhang Ye''s orders as the imperial edict of the golden rule. Even if Zhang Ye asks him to die, he will not have half a hesitation, and he will wipe his neck in the next second.


    Of course, Zhang Ye is not so boring. Since he can take Shimada as his subordinate, why does he have to kill people cruelly? Maybe one day he will go to Japan for a visit, and Shimada will be of great use.


    But how could Zhang Ye know that a few months later, he really went to Japan, and made a havoc in the whole city of Tokyo. Finally, he almost blew up the most famous Mount Fuji in Japan.


    "Well, there''s no need to say these words again. In the future, if you follow me well, I won''t treat you badly. Go down and have a rest." Zhang Ye light said, pinched off and island Tian''s idea.However, Zhang Ye''s stratagem and calculation did not stop, and he began to smile.


    Are you going to fight me in the afternoon?


    It''s really fast.


    In other words, who is the one who obeys ayside? It seems that they are not just the relationship between superiors and subordinates. It''s worth noting that there may be something we can use.


    "Wife, where shall we go in the afternoon?" Zhang Ye stretched his neck with a smile and asked Shen Lu.


    "Husband, you decide. As long as I''m with you, it''s the same everywhere I go." Shen Lu said happily. In the past half a month, she has been living as if she were in heaven. Zhang Ye has been walking around Cairo hand in hand every day, just like a pair of ordinary traveling couples. Even the other wives are a little envious, especially Lena and Ning Jinxuan. They have complained to Zhang Ye more than once these days and have no time to be alone with them.


    Zhang Ye also has a bitter smile in his heart. After all, he is just one person and has no separation skills. How can he take care of everything.


    What''s more, Shen Lu''s identity is his real wife. If he takes other wives to go shopping and is found by ayside, it will cause some disturbance. This is absolutely not what Zhang Ye wants to see.


    "Let''s take a stroll in the afternoon. Anyway, we''ve visited almost all the scenic spots in Cairo these days."


    Zhang Ye decided with a smile, but he had other plans in his heart.


    If you don''t go to those quiet and remote places, how can you give those who want to fight him a chance.


    If those people of the other party don''t have a chance to start, how can they carry out their own plans?


    Hey, hey! Edward, you think you can count everything? But I don''t know, you have already stepped into my trap, and it won''t be long before the time to close the net is coming.

 Chapter 1322

    In Kailuo City, the leisurely afternoon is very pleasant.


    On a winding forest road, Zhang Ye and Shen Lu walk hand in hand.


    "I hope this road will never come to an end, husband, what do you think?" Shen Lu turns to ask Zhang Ye with a smile.


    "Ha ha, silly wife, how is that possible? The road, after all, has an end." Zhang Yedao.


    "Yes, the road will always come to an end. It''s a pity that when you finish it, you will go back to China again." Shen Lu sighed.


    Zhang Ye stopped and looked at Shen Lu with a smile. He said, "Lulu, I''ve worked hard for you all these years. I''ve been busy with other things and neglected you. I''m sorry." "Husband, don''t say that. My sisters and I both know that you are going to do great things. As your women, we should have such awareness. Although we can''t really help you, we can make you feel at ease.


    No matter how tired you are, we will always wait for you at home. " Shen Lu said affectionately.


    "Wife, it''s nice to have you by my side." Zhang Ye smiles and embraces Shen Lu in his arms, but his eyes change slightly and a sneer rises from the corner of his mouth.


    This sneer is not because of his gentle wife, but for those who hide in the dark, they finally come, not in vain.


    "Wife, you have to protect yourself from injury in a moment." Zhang Ye whispered to Shen Lu. "Don''t worry, my husband. How can I say it''s the highest level of nine grades? How can those people hurt me? Hee hee, let them come quickly. I want to see my husband. You are so brave." Shen Lu said with a smile,


    she couldn''t help recalling the scene when Zhang ye saved herself. It was because of that scene that she fell in love with Zhang Ye completely, and finally gave up her booming career and became one of his wives.


    Shua! As soon as Shen Lu''s words came to an end, more than a dozen ferocious gangsters sprang out of the woods nearby, each with submachine guns. They seemed to be the legendary international mercenaries, but they all had black caps on their faces and could not see what they looked like.


    More than a dozen ferocious gangsters immediately surrounded Zhang Ye and Shen Lu in the middle. One of them, a tall gangster, held a submachine gun on his shoulder and said with a strange smile:


    "are you Zhang Ye?"


    "Who are you? What do you want to do when you surround me and my wife here?" Zhang Ye pretended to be angry and asked coldly.


    "Who are we? Chairman Zhang Da, can''t you see that we are of course bad fuckers, hahaha! " The leader of the gangster burst out laughing.


    Another gangster also laughed wildly and joked: "boss, do you think this idiot is scared? He still asks us what we are going to do? It''s ridiculous. I''m afraid he hasn''t seen the bad guys for so long."


    "Tut Tut, what a good meat ticket, especially this girl, not only can let us make a fortune, but also have a good time. Such a beautiful girl is rare." These rampant gangsters have no scruples to make fun of them, but they don''t know that what they are facing is not a sheep to be slaughtered, or even a fierce tiger, but a dragon, a real giant. "You''d better take back what you just said, and then give my wife a serious apology, otherwise, you will have to bear the consequences beyond imagination." Zhang Ye said coldly, glancing at more than a dozen gangsters, only to find that the person he was looking for was always


    silent, and had not said a word since they appeared.


    It seems that this guy really hid himself and let these gangsters do things. If he succeeds, everyone will be happy. If he fails, he can run away in an instant. Finally, he will push everything out and pick it up by himself.


    Good!


    It''s really a good plan. It''s a pity that you met me.


    Zhang Ye cold smile, eyes look at this group of people, but like looking at a group of dead.


    But what he said just now made these rampant gangsters laugh.


    Ha ha ha!


    "Boss, he wants us to bear the consequences."


    "It''s so funny that he doesn''t know who we are. He has this kind of fantasy."


    "Boss, tell him quickly. I don''t know who killed me when I die."


    These gangsters are still making fun of each other, but they don''t pay attention to Zhang Ye.


    The gangster''s boss grinned and said: "boy, don''t say I didn''t tell you. I''m the boss of scorpion mercenary regiment. These are my brothers. If you meet us today, even if you are unlucky, if we take other people''s money, we have to help others to do things well. Don''t give anything back. Fancy it. There are so many lives in the hands of our scorpion mercenary regiment, and no one can really trouble us. "


    "Oh? So you killed a lot of people? " Zhang Ye calmly sneered, not a bit afraid.And not to mention Zhang Ye, even Shen Lu is calm, from the beginning to now, there is no panic. The arrogant and domineering gangsters didn''t find this at all, but the man who was always hiding in the dark found it. His brows wrinkled and he didn''t move forward. Instead, he stepped back a few steps, as if he wanted to leave at any time


    . "That''s right. What our scorpion mercenary regiment does is kill people and sell goods. To us, killing people is just a normal thing. Boy, you have already asked. Now come with us. The boss who bought your life wanted you to live a few more days.


    I''m kind and agreed, so you don''t have to die for the time being. " Scorpion boss grins grimly, but his eyes are constantly sweeping around Shen Lu''s body, and his eyes are full of evil light.


    "Well, where are you going to take me?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    "Hum, if you want to leave, you can leave. If you dare to ask one more question, do you believe me to break your teeth?"


    A gangster came forward and slapped his face.


    Pop!


    But without waiting for his arm to fall, a slap had been drawn on his face. In a moment, his brain was buzzing, as if a bomb had exploded in his head.


    Gudong!


    The man fell to the ground and lost consciousness like mud.


    What!


    Scorpion boss''s face suddenly changed, suddenly raised his gun, and with more than a dozen other gangsters, the muzzle of the black hole aimed at Zhang Ye and Shen Lu. "Knife, you stand up for me, waste, don''t lie on the ground and pretend to be dead."

 Chapter 1323

    Scorpion boss angry roar, but fell in front of Zhang Ye''s arrogant gangster but where can have a little voice. Although Zhang Ye is just a slap in the face that seems to be understatement, how powerful his physical strength is, even with only one percent of his strength, it is absolutely not what this gangster can bear. On the surface, it seems nothing, but the brain inside is completely shattered.


    The scorpion boss is not a fool either. He immediately thinks of Zhang Ye''s slap in the face just now. He suddenly gets angry and points a gun at Zhang Ye, threatening again and again:


    "you, what did you do just now, say that if you dare to leave out half a word, I will kill you right away."


    How can Zhang Ye care about the threat of this degree? It''s just submachinegun. He doesn''t even care about intercontinental missiles. He''s afraid of this kind of toy like thing in his eyes?


    "He just wanted to hit me, I just fought back, but he was too fragile and overestimated his strength."


    At this time, Zhang Ye even laughed and said faintly:


    "people, you can''t overestimate your own strength, otherwise you will have such a situation of overestimating your own strength, which will ruin your own life."


    "You..."


    The scorpion boss is furious. He wants to pull the trigger several times to kill Zhang Ye directly. But when he thinks of the money given by his employer, he still puts up with it.


    "Come on, two of you, take the knife on your shoulders. The rest of you will keep a good watch on this little white face. Let''s go."


    Then he turned around and left, but How could Zhang Ye let him leave like this.


    "Wait, do I allow you to go?"


    Zhang Ye said so suddenly. The smile on his face just now had completely disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of icy chill. His eyes were murderous.


    "Little white face, you really want to die, don''t you? I don''t have to do this business. I''ll finish you now."


    Boss Scorpio has been furious to the extreme. He thought that today is just a matter of catching. It''s just a young couple from China who come to invest in tourism. There''s nothing to be afraid of. No matter how fierce they are, they haven''t tied up.


    But did not expect, is such a simple task, unexpectedly also let him die a brother, how can let him not angry.


    Now, that little white faced man who would hate to death in his eyes, dare to take the initiative to provoke?


    He really can''t help it.


    Scorpion boss eyes angry, big step meteor walked in front of Zhang Ye, lift the butt of the gun is good hard hit on Zhang Ye''s face.


    Bang!


    He felt a sharp pain in his abdomen that he had never felt before.


    The scorpion boss held his submachine gun in both arms and looked down in amazement. There was a round hole in his stomach, which smelled of burnt flesh and blood.


    This, how is this possible?


    What happened just now? Why did you die? And die so weird?


    Scorpion boss with deep doubt, the body slightly shaking, Putong a kneel in front of Zhang Ye, and then to the ground.


    WOW!


    In an instant, there was a mess around. The gangsters didn''t expect that their boss would suddenly die, and the little white face named Zhang Ye was taking back one of his index fingers.


    Did he kill the boss?


    The gangsters were a little confused for a moment, but the man in the middle of them was scared to death, because the other gangsters didn''t see it, but he was always staring at Zhang Ye''s action. He saw everything clearly just now.


    Just at the moment when the scorpion boss raised his submachine gun, Zhang Ye raised his hand and suddenly burst out a strong blue light from the tip of his index finger, which instantly burned the scorpion boss''s stomach.


    what as like as two peas in the future of Hollywood, the scene that is only seen in the future technology films, especially the light, is just like the laser shot from the iron hand.


    Isn''t he human?


    Is he really a robot?


    The man''s brain was in a mess.


    Zhang Ye and Shen Lu at this time is a tiny pair of eyes, each other smile.


    "Wife, help me to look after that person, you don''t have to worry about the rest." Zhang Ye even saved his voice and said directly.


    "Husband, don''t worry. I won''t let him run away." Shen Lu also smiles.


    Shua!


    Two people turn into two streamers in an instant and rush to their respective targets.


    In a flash!


    The serenity of the quiet path disappeared and became a crying slaughterhouse. The sound of gunfire and scream aroused countless birds around, which made people feel numb. Zhang Ye shuttled among more than a dozen gangsters like ghosts. Every time he raised his hand, it was a blue light, which directly penetrated a gangster''s eyebrows,


    like a deadly God of death.


    The employer who was hiding in the team had been silly. He had never seen such a cruel scene before. He was forced to endure the severe vomiting and was about to leave.Shua!


    Shen Lu, dressed in fashionable white clothes, suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Sir, you''d better wait. My husband wants to talk to you." She said politely.


    "Talk, talk about what, I don''t know anything, you get out of my way, or don''t blame me for being impolite." The employer''s face is hard to see the extreme, suddenly from behind a touch, pulled out a pistol, hands trembling at Shen Lu.


    "Sorry, I know you want to leave now, but you can''t do it before my husband has talked to you." Shen Lu still said with a gentle smile.


    "You, you don''t get out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll shoot. Bullets don''t have eyes." The employer''s voice is more and more trembling, especially listening to the screams coming from behind, scared to death.


    "I can''t let you go."


    Shen Lu shakes her head, raises her jade hand abruptly, grabs her five green fingers abruptly, and says softly:


    "the imperial sword is firm, gu!"


    Shua!


    At this moment, the employer pulled the trigger regardless of everything, but he was scared to find that he couldn''t even move his finger.


    Five lightsabers with cool light have penetrated into his body, completely blocking his action. Except for his eyeballs, there is no place in his body that can be controlled by him.


    Behind the scream continues, but also a lot smaller.


    Only ten minutes later, the employer lived as long as ten centuries. When Zhang Ye appeared in front of him again, the employer was controlled by Shen Lu and turned around, seeing the bloody scene like a Torah. All the gangsters of more than a dozen scorpion mercenary regiments are dead. Besides the scorpion boss, there is a finger sized blood hole in each gangster''s eyebrow, but there is no blood on their body or on the ground. All the blood holes are scorched and sealed in their bodies.


    Weird, cruel, scary.


    The employer looked at Zhang Ye walking towards him step by step. He could not help but roar in horror: "you, don''t come here. If you come here again, I will call people."

 Chapter 1324

    Calling people?


    Zhang Ye looked at his employer in amazement. Was he really scared out of his mind? Just now, the mercenaries were shouting so loudly, and there were no half figures around. Could he still roar like a Buddhist lion?


    He thought it was funny. He came to the employer and looked at him with burning eyes.


    "You, what are you going to do? I, I have nothing to do with you. Even if I want to kill you, it''s the business of those people. It has nothing to do with me. You can''t kill me." The employer said in horror.


    "Well, don''t pretend."


    Zhang Ye patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said:


    "I won''t kill you. Let''s have a good talk."


    "You really don''t kill me?" The employer couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, or you think you still have a chance to talk." Zhang Ye said, raised his finger and pointed to the corpse on the ground. The meaning was very obvious. When he just started, he didn''t give those people a chance to speak or beg for mercy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The employer was silent. He was thinking about what Zhang Ye wanted to do, why he didn''t kill himself, and what he wanted from himself.


    He is not a fool, a lot of things can almost understand.


    It''s obvious that Zhang Ye has been on guard for a long time, and even intentionally led them here. Otherwise, Zhang Ye and his wife are well, why do they have to go to such a remote place.


    Think of these, the employer immediately scared a cold sweat.


    "Zhang Ye, what do you want to do?" The employer asked dejectedly.


    "Oh? It seems that you admit that you know me. So you must be an employer. Come on, let me see your true face. "


    With a smile, Zhang Ye pulled down the employer''s black head cover, revealing the standard Arab face, but he was still a young man with a pretty face, and looked a little handsome.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity." He said.


    "What? What a pity? " The employer doesn''t understand Zhang Ye''s words and looks up at him bewildered. "It''s a pity that you, a very good young man, have helped the tyrant to do so many ugly and evil deeds for Edward, but in the end, you still can''t get any benefits. You are scolded and beaten by him, and you don''t have any dignity of being a human being. Isn''t it a pity?" Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "I..."


    The young employers want to say something but stop talking. They want to argue a few words to prove that they are not so greedy. But when they think of what they have done, they can''t say a word. "Well, I don''t think you''re the kind of person who is heartless, so I didn''t let you be like them. Come on, why do you want to help Edward do so many evil things? I guess you must have some trouble. " Zhang Ye''s voice is very calm. In his


    , he blesses the mantra of tranquility, so that people can relax and tell the truth.


    The attitude of the young employers is obviously affected, and the expressions on their faces have gradually changed. The former guard is much less, but more is a bitter smile:


    "in fact, I There''s no hardship, Zhang Ye. You can kill me. I have nothing to say. "


    Huh? Zhang Ye thought that he would succeed. After all, he blessed the tranquility mantra, and most people would relax completely. But this young employer didn''t have it. It only means that there is someone or something in his heart that is far more valuable than his life.


    "You have a loved one under the control of ayside."


    He suddenly asked, but his eyes were fixed on the young employer, observing his expression.


    Sure enough!


    When the young employer heard Zhang Ye''s words, he suddenly trembled and gritted his teeth: "no, you don''t have to waste your time guessing. I can''t say anything. You can kill me."


    "Well, it''s very good. He''s a nice young man."


    Zhang Ye nodded, patted him on the shoulder, and said: "young man, you may not know my means, but I want to tell you, in fact, I don''t have the heart to hurt you. Maybe you think that as long as you die, no one will know the secrets you know, and at that time, Edward will appreciate your help and take care of the person you love. "


    "It''s a pity that it''s useless here. As you can see, I''m not an ordinary person. If you really have such a hard mouth, I will directly pull out your soul, read your memory and get everything I want. " "But you are miserable. The person who has been extracted from his soul memory will become a fool, an idiot. Even if you are lucky, it is useless. The extracted memory will no longer exist, and you will completely forget the person you love. Do you think you can afford such a future


    "You, you You devil The young employer is scared out of his wits. He looks at Zhang Ye in horror. It''s really like seeing the devil. "So you see, I haven''t started yet. I just want you to tell me the truth. As long as you tell the truth, I will not only not hurt you, but also help you get your beloved back. As you know, with the financial resources of Longteng group, we canYou can live the best life in any country in the world. "


    Zhang Ye''s voice was still so flat. He patted the young man on the shoulder again and said:


    "I give you the right to choose. Do you want to live happily with the person you love, or become an idiot, or forget that person from now on, and become a vicious dog of ayside, and you can choose by yourself."


    "I..."


    The young employer was silent. He bowed his head and slowly raised his head after a long silence. There was a glimmer of uncertain hope in his eyes:


    "Chairman Zhang, can you really help me save Myra?"


    "Aemyra? Is that your girlfriend''s name? " Zhang Ye asked.


    "No, Myra is my sister and my only relative."


    With a sigh, the young employer finally let go of his guard and began to tell his story: "my name is FEDA. I have no parents since I was a child, and I only depend on Myra. However, when I was 15 years old, because I was stolen into the juvenile prison, I don''t know why it was noticed by ayside. He used my sister''s life to


    threaten me, and unless I help him with something, he will hurt aymyra. But if I am willing to listen, he will send her to the United States to study in the future, so that she can completely get rid of her present fate, just like Aisha


    "Oh? What else do you know about Aisha? " Zhang Ye asked with interest.


    "Aisha is also an orphan. She was sent to the United States to study and later came back to help him. That''s all I know." Feida didn''t hide what he knew.


    "Fida, you''ve done a good job. Now I''m asking you, if you can help me get rid of exed, will you?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Feida didn''t even hesitate this time. He nodded directly, but said, "but I have conditions. You must guarantee my sister''s safety and future life first."

 Chapter 1325

    "No problem."


    Zhang Ye agreed with a smile. Anyway, it''s not a problem for him to rescue the brothers and sisters. As for giving them a better life, it''s a simple matter to pay some money. What''s the difficulty.


    "But first you have to tell me where your sister is in captivity." "She''s not in prison, she''s in school like all the other kids." FDA said a little embarrassed, and then added quickly, "but Asad has a lot of eyes in Cairo. My sister and I tried to escape several times, and


    was discovered, and then the idea was gradually broken."


    "Well, that''s better. Well, I promise to send your sister to the United States safely in three days and never let anyone hurt her. How about that Zhang Ye asked.


    "No But Feida shook his head and said, "I hope Amira can go to China."


    Oh?


    Zhang Ye was a bit surprised: "how can you want to send her to China? Isn''t it your wish to go to the United States?" "It used to be, but now I''ve changed my mind." Feida''s expression was very calm, and his eyes twinkled with mature eyes that none of his peers had. He said: "even if my sister and I go to the United States, we are also helpless. Even if chairman Zhang provides us with a superior life, we still don''t have the strength to guard everything we get. But it''s different to go to China. Chairman Zhang should have a very strong strength in China, at least more powerful than Isaid, and can give me


    and my sister enough protection. "


    So it is.


    Zhang Ye looked at Feida, but he didn''t expect that he was such a long-term and thorough child when he was young.


    "Yes, I promise to send her back to Huaxia within three days. Do you have any other requirements?"


    "No, as long as my sister is safe, chairman Zhang, my life is yours." Feida said firmly.


    "You''d better keep your life. I don''t need your life. I just need you to work for me."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand with a smile. Now that he has won over Feida, it means that he has nailed another nail beside ayside:


    "since you have no problem, I have some problems."


    "Chairman Zhang, please go ahead." Fida nodded. "Although you have promised to help me, how can you explain to Edward that you didn''t kill me today?" Zhang Ye''s question is actually a test. If Feida can''t answer it himself, he can design some answers for him, which is enough to muddle through.


    "It''s easy to do."


    Feida said very easily, but he raised the pistol in his hand and pressed the muzzle directly on his leg.


    "What are you doing? Stop it." Shen Lu saw Feida''s action, but she was surprised. She was about to stop it, but she was blocked by Zhang Ye. Then she saw Zhang Ye shaking her head gently.


    Bang!


    With the sound of the pistol, blood came out of FEDA''s thigh. His face turned pale and he fell to the ground. Then he wiped the fingerprints on the gun with great pain and threw them on the ground.


    "Chairman Zhang, I can go back to work in this way. So many people are dead. I didn''t go forward because I was careful, but I was still shot. I escaped and came back. I won''t say anything."


    Yeah!


    Zhang Ye nodded, very satisfied with Feida''s answer, and looked up at him a little more.


    A person is cruel to others, that''s nothing. The key is to be cruel to yourself, that can really become a big thing.


    Obviously, FEDA is the kind of person who is cruel enough to himself. "Well, I''m very satisfied with your answer, but you can rest assured that I won''t let your legs fail." As Zhang Ye said this, his fingers suddenly flicked, and a flash of starlight came out, and fell into Feida''s thigh, which immediately protected his bone and stopped the pain.


    Although the blood is still flowing out from time to time, there is no danger to his life, but Zhang Ye can''t completely cure Feida''s gunshot wound, otherwise he will be shot in vain. "Next, you go back and make a deal with Edward, and then I''ll try to make a big deal of today''s business, and then it will be enough for Edward to drink a pot first. In addition, you should try your best to collect solid evidence of ayside during the healing period. Only in this way can I use the evidence to really bring him down and make you and your sister completely safe. " Zhang Ye said. "Yes, chairman Zhang, I will do well as you tell me. In addition, there''s no need to collect evidence at all. I help him to do almost all the things he can''t see. Even the money he covets is that he asks people to enter my account and then transfer it out to the Swiss bank. " Feida said.


    "Oh? That''s a lot easier. So, do you know the overseas bank account of ayside? " Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, but those banks with a safety factor of 3a are useless even if they know about it. Their confidentiality terms are very perfect, and their attitude is particularly tough. There are not many clues to investigate." Fida shook his head."That doesn''t matter. I have my own way. Just give me your bank account." "OK, chairman Zhang, I''ll give you my bank account when I go back to pay the duty." Feida took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Chairman Zhang, I believe you are a man of your word. I can sell my life to you, but please keep your promise."


    "You can rest assured about this. I, Zhang Ye, have never been a fat person. In three days, your sister will appear in China and live a free and happy life." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Thank you, chairman Zhang. I''m sorry. I have to go back and give an account to Edward. I''ll leave first." Feida said, turning and limping away. Until his figure disappeared completely, Zhang Ye turned to look at Shen Lu. Her face was not very good-looking. She should be a little angry because she didn''t stop Feida from hurting herself, because in her heart, Zhang Ye was always a real man with indomitable spirit and would not be so cold about this kind of thing.


    "Why, angry?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "No, how could I be angry with my husband?" Although Shen Lu said so, her mood was full.


    "Ha ha, you, girl, I know you are soft hearted, but this is Feida''s own choice, and it''s also my test to him." Zhang Ye said with a smile. "But husband, don''t you have to use such cruel means to test him? Feida is still a child." Shen Lu frowned.

 Chapter 1326

    "I know he is still a child, but as I said just now, it is his own choice. If we stop him just now, it will make him feel disgusted and think that we are on guard against him."


    Zhang Ye said so. Seeing that Shen Lu was still looking ugly, he explained, "Lulu, I know you don''t understand what I''m doing. You think I''ve become cruel. But some things are just like this. FEDA used this gun to prove himself, but got a better life for his sister. If I were him, maybe I would do it for you


    "No nonsense."


    Shen Lu quickly covers Zhang Ye''s mouth, with blame in her beautiful eyes:


    "husband, you and we will always be safe. I don''t want you to face such things one day." "Don''t worry, now there is no one on earth who can really hurt me. Even the black mountain demon is being suppressed, unless he gets the Kyushu deer tripod and uses the power of China to break the seal, it may be a threat to me. However,


    as long as I get Kyushu Luding earlier, he won''t have any hope. " Zhang Yedao. "Well, husband, let''s find Kyushu Luding first. Last time you said that Kyushu Luding was not in Cairo. Why don''t we leave early? After all, there are sister Mingwei and sister yaoyue here. As long as they are together, even ayside can''t make any big waves." Shen Lu said. "That''s exactly why I can''t leave." Zhang Ye sighed: "of course, I know that if Mingwei and yaoyue join hands, ayside is definitely not their opponent even if they are ten times more cunning, but they are all my wives like you,


    I hope you can live happily and don''t want your hands stained with human blood."


    "Husband..." Shen Lu is facing Zhang Ye''s so affectionate words. What else can she say? She rushes into Zhang Ye''s arms and hugs his back tightly. All the tender words are unnecessary. The two soon returned to the hotel, while Zhang Ye deliberately applied a method of "no trace" before leaving, to keep all the members of the scorpion mercenary regiment in their original state, so as not to be damaged. Then he quickly found Aesop who was resting at noon.


    "Mayor isoll, I have an important thing to say." Zhang Ye saw him in isor''s room and said straight to the point.


    "What''s the matter, chairman Zhang? Why are you so pale?" Yisuo saw Zhang Ye''s pale face, even with a bit of fear in his expression, he couldn''t help but clapping in his heart. "Damn, that asshole, ayside, hired foreign mercenary killers to kidnap me and my wife. Fortunately, I ran away. Go to this place quickly. They should still search there. They won''t leave for a moment." Zhang Yexie


    said fiercely, and handed his mobile phone to issol, which was the precise satellite positioning.


    Yisuo was stunned to see that Zhang Ye looked like this, but he immediately believed it, because Zhang Ye''s acting skills had no flaws that could be criticized. It was just a look of panic and anger after being kidnapped and running away.


    "All right, I''ll send the police over."


    Isor quickly dials a phone and says in a cold and dignified voice:


    "I''m isor. You''ll send a pair of police officers with weapons right away We must ensure the safety of our personnel. If there is any situation that endangers the lives of our personnel, we can shoot back immediately. "


    Pop!


    When the phone hung up, issol walked up to Zhang Ye and asked with concern:


    "Chairman Zhang, what''s the matter with you and your wife?" "We are all OK, but the nature of this incident is too bad. I will definitely explain the situation to our embassy. If a strange mysterious man had not suddenly appeared to stop the robbers, it would be difficult for my wife and I to say whether we are alive or dead now Zhang Ye Iron green face, big clap table, said angrily.


    This Isor''s face suddenly changed. If Zhang Ye told the embassy, it would completely lead to an international incident. At that time, even if ayside was removed, he would be implicated. If he wants to move forward, there is absolutely no possibility. It''s good to keep his current position.


    No way!


    We must pacify Zhang Ye and never disturb the embassy. Issol was anxiously thinking, but he began to persuade him: "Chairman Zhang, don''t worry. We will find out about this matter, but please don''t disturb your embassy, otherwise it will really make a big deal."


    "Hum, what''s the matter if it''s too big? I''ve been bullied to the end, and I have to swallow it? Laozi came to Cairo to invest, not to be angry. " Zhang Ye slapped the table and scolded. "Yes, I know chairman Zhang is angry for a reason, but we can''t ruin the good situation just because of this. If this event really rises to the height of international events, I''m afraid that the mining cooperation will be in trouble


    , which is a huge loss for both of us. Let the real behind the scenes reap benefits, don''t you think so? " Issol urged anxiously. "Well You seem to have a point in saying that. Well, mayor isoll, I can put this down for a while, but you must promise me that I will find out the culprit within a week at most. " Zhang Ye''s face is blue, butBut my heart is full of joy.


    He didn''t want to inform the Embassy at all. After all, he was deeply involved in this matter. If it became an international incident, it would not do him much good.


    But wait?


    Zhang Ye''s brain suddenly flashed. It seemed that he really made this matter big, and even became an international event. It didn''t do any harm. On the contrary, it did a lot of good.


    The kidnapping of the chairman of a catering group with a certain status in China in Cairo is bound to arouse the attention of China and the international community. At that time, Egypt will be under pressure to thoroughly investigate the whole story of the incident. After a while, it will be revealed that ayside''s numerous crimes, even if many of them are shadowy, will be pushed down by the people. Even if he can calculate, he will be unable to argue, and it is impossible to turn over.


    Good!


    So happy decision.


    Zhang is planning happily, and he is still humming to deal with isor. Anyway, he doesn''t guarantee that he will never inform the embassy to deal with this matter, but isor''s head is sweating.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    At this time, isol''s phone rang, he picked up the phone just listen to a sentence, almost did not scare himself to death.


    "What! I beg your pardon? All the gangsters are dead? "


    Shua! He suddenly turned his head, staring at the carefree Zhang Ye, a deep chill suddenly rose in his heart.

 Chapter 1327

    As if he knew Zhang Ye for the first time, isor looked at him stupidly. This man, who always spoke with a faint smile, seemed to have nothing to make him angry. Just now, he was finally angry in front of himself, but this time,


    caused such a big thing.


    More than a dozen foreign armed gangsters, all of them died.


    Moreover, according to the description of the police officers on the other side of the phone, almost all the gangsters died under a kind of high-temperature laser weapon, with a complete fatal blow, and the other side didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    Shentema''s hot laser weapon, Star Wars?


    Yisuo angrily hung up the phone, but some embarrassed and uneasy looking at Zhang Ye, do not know why, his heart is so inexplicable but difficult to control the fear.


    "Chairman Zhang, ha ha..." His face was white and blue, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Instead, Zhang Ye had seen isor''s look in his eyes for a long time, and he guessed his thoughts thoroughly. He pretended to frown and asked angrily:


    "how, mayor isor, have you caught the group who attacked and kidnapped me? I really want to know who dares to touch me


    This


    Yisuo saw Zhang Ye''s angry appearance, but he was suspicious again.


    Is it really not him?


    Otherwise, how could he be so angry.


    "Chairman Zhang, to tell you the truth, all the people who attacked you just now are dead." Isol said with a dignified look.


    "Dead?" Zhang Ye''s face full of amazement: "how to die, who killed them?"


    "This We also don''t know that those thugs should have died under some high-tech weapons, but we are also investigating now, which is not very clear. " Said issol awkwardly.


    "What exactly do your police officers do to eat? Can''t you find out such things? Hum, a bunch of junkies. "


    Zhang Ye frowned and scolded. He portrayed an arrogant and angry rich man''s face vividly and sneered: "it seems that you can''t count on it. I''ll do it myself. No matter who killed those thugs, I''ll offer a reward of 100 million meters to find this man and thank him for saving my life."


    Offer a reward of 100 million meters!


    Isor''s scalp is numb. It''s astronomical for 99% of the people in the world. Zhang Ye is really willing to throw out 100 million meters of gold. But he can''t just watch Zhang Ye offer a reward, otherwise it will not only be a shame to their police officers, but also discredit the country. Let a rich foreign businessman offer a reward of 100 million meters to find his life-saving benefactor, and their public security will become a joke.


    "Chairman Zhang, please calm down. The police will try their best to investigate this matter. No matter who rescued you, we will find out as soon as possible. Please don''t issue a reward for the time being." Issol urged.


    "Well, can you promise me a satisfactory answer?" Zhang Ye is not happy of cold hum, matchless doubt of the eyes see toward Yi Suo.


    "Make sure you don''t break your promise." Yisuo said in a cold sweat, for fear that Zhang ye would repent. "Well Well, I won''t issue a reward for the time being. Mayor isor, the public order in your city of Cairo needs to be improved. Let a group of thugs come in and assassinate and kidnap others like this. I doubt whether this cooperation is a wise thing Zhang Ye said with a heavy face, but he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    The thugs of the scorpion mercenary regiment were killed by themselves, and he offered a reward, but he just pretended to show it to isol to dispel his doubts. "Chairman Zhang, you can rest assured that we will do our best to help you find that person." As soon as he heard Zhang Ye''s words, isor had a sign of divestment. If Zhang Ye really divested, they would be empty and their future career would be even more difficult. How can he accept this.


    "Well, I hope you can do it. I''ll go back to rest first." Zhang Ye said, got up and left his room in various apologies of isor.


    Naturally, it doesn''t matter what kind of anger and fear isor was. Zhang Ye went out of isor''s door, but he was laughing secretly. It was very interesting to think of isor''s pale face just now.


    If it''s not to clear his suspicion, Zhang Ye doesn''t mean to scare him, and those are his own tricks, but he didn''t say anything.


    After returning to her hotel room, Shen Lu just came out of the bathroom. Her beautiful figure was wrapped in a white bath towel, her hair was curled, her snow-white neck was exposed, and her face was slightly pretty red, which was particularly attractive.


    Zhang Ye hugged her with a smile, buried his nose deeply in Shen Lu''s body, and took a strong breath.


    "Wife, you are so sweet."


    "Go, asshole, and you''ll make fun of me."


    Shen Lu has no good spirit of white his one eye, but in the heart is very happy, Zhang Ye is more infatuated with oneself, that more explain oneself in Zhang Ye''s eyes is charming.The woman is the one who pleases herself, especially the one who pleases herself is the man she loves deeply.


    "Wife, how can I tease you? It''s the truth. I don''t believe you can smell it." Zhang Ye smiles, holding Shen Lu''s hand, but it doesn''t spread, and it''s bad to caress Shen Lu''s back and forth.


    "Husband, don''t make trouble. In broad daylight, people just took a shower." Shen Lu is a little confused, but she still keeps a trace of reason and pushes Zhang Ye away from her side.


    Hey!


    Zhang Ye didn''t force him to sit down on the sofa with Shen Lu. He asked with a smile, "wife, did today''s events scare you?"


    "No, why, I''m also a practitioner. They can''t hurt me. Why are they scared?" Shen Lu asked suspiciously. "Hey, wife, it seems that your burden is not small. I thought you would be afraid of this kind of thing for the first time. But if you''re afraid, you must tell me that girls, when they are kidnapped and attacked by thugs, it''s normal to be afraid. " Although Zhang Ye is smiling, but every word is said with deep concern. Shen Lu''s heart was sweet, but she also said with a smile: "Psycho, you, husband, I''m also a perfect practitioner of nine grades. I''m going to step into the realm of the emperor and enjoy Wanzai Shouyuan. Can''t I even change my mind and still think I''m a girl? "


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye pretended to be surprised and went to ha Shen Lu''s itching with a bad smile. He was also surprised and said: "wife, are you not a girl any more? Let my husband have a look. Are you so beautiful and have you become a boy?"


    Hee hee! Shen Lu was out of breath by Zhang yeha''s itching, and her face turned red to stop him. But soon, the distance between them became closer and closer, and then we could imagine what happened.

 Chapter 1328

    Pop!


    A water cup smashed at FEDA''s feet, hot water splashed on his legs, but he kept his head down without saying a word.


    "Damn, you rubbish, you can''t do such a little thing well. What''s the use of me?"


    Isaid gritted his teeth and looked at Feida, furious:


    "well, now this matter has been poked to the media, more than a dozen people died, and the death is so ugly. The big guy on it is very angry. I have to wipe your ass for all this, damn it, rubbish."


    Feida just bowed his head and did not speak. He did not even look at exed, but he was very happy. Sure enough, it''s not what chairman Zhang expected. After this incident, the bastard, ayside, can''t sit still. It''s very good. I just need to stay up for three days at most. When Chairman Zhang sends my sister to China safely, I won''t have to bear this bastard.


    "What do you mean by raising your head and not saying a word to me? Are you kidding me?" Isaid couldn''t bear to look at fida''s leg injury. He came up to him, raised his leg and kicked it.


    The huge force immediately kicked Feida down, directly involved in the gunshot wound, which made him clench his teeth and snort with cold sweat.


    "You still have the face to hum? Damn it, you can''t do shit. "


    Bang!


    Another kick. "You and your sister eat my food and drink mine. If I hadn''t saved you in those years, now you would have fed the wolf. Damn, now you can''t even do this little thing well. It''s really blind. It''s better to feed the dog than to give you all my food for so many years


    ¡­¡±


    At the moment, there was no other smiling face, ferocious face and fat flying. Feida, who was cursing and curling up on the ground, had no sympathy at all.


    After more than ten feet, he finally got tired. He went back to his office chair and gasped fiercely. He looked at Feida, who was lying on the ground with blood on his face, coldly and mercilessly:


    "get out of here yourself, you rubbish, don''t dirty my floor."


    Fida, biting his teeth and struggling with the pain of his whole body, stood up wobbly, turned his head and left without saying a word. His hatred for Isaid had reached the point of no more.


    Now he even wants to hand over those black materials to Zhang Ye immediately, but he still suppresses this impulse. When his sister is not completely safe, he won''t do it. However, Feida still decided to hand over a little. At least he promised Zhang Ye that he would give him his bank account number. Otherwise, once Zhang Ye didn''t believe in himself, it would be the death of himself and his sister.


    He dragged his body and injured leg back to his home, took out the gauze and alcohol from the medical box, gritted his teeth and forced to change the gauze on his leg.


    Now he doesn''t dare to go to the hospital. After all, what he suffered from was a gunshot wound. Although he was treated with emperor Qi by Zhang Ye later, and the bullet was taken out to ensure that he won''t be infected, his wound didn''t heal after all.


    After changing the gauze again, fida wiped his body with a wet towel. Looking at the bruised self in the mirror, his eyes flashed a bit of fierce color.


    Edward, this time I want you to die worse than anyone else.


    He threw the towel into the basin, turned back to the bedroom, took out a notebook in a locked drawer, which was full of his little things, like a diary, one page at a time.


    However, he didn''t want to keep a diary now. Instead, he took out an ultraviolet flashlight from the crevice of the ceiling and put it on the back page of each diary.


    Lines of light purple font in the ultraviolet light show up, it is actually the secret of the hidden ink. It has to be said that Feida''s skill is really brilliant, because it is a diary in itself. Most people feel satisfied with Feida''s secret even if they get it. No one will ever think of the real secret again. All the


    parts are written on the back by Feida in hidden ink.


    This is the inertia of thinking. Although Feida is young, he is deeply rooted in people''s heart.


    From the hidden content on one of the above pages, he quickly extracted a series of numbers and sent them to Zhang Ye''s mobile phone.


    Didi!


    Zhang Ye''s mobile phone rings, but it''s a text message from a strange number. It doesn''t say who it is, or even what''s wrong. The only content of the whole text message is a string of numbers. However, Zhang Ye laughs because he knows what it is and who sent it. He appreciates Feida''s caution very much, so he quickly sends a message back to him, signaling him to be at ease with a sign that he will deal with the matter about his sister as soon as possible.


    Whoo!


    When Feida saw Zhang Ye''s reply, he calmed down a lot, and then quickly deleted the message and his sending record, just in case.


    After that, he really felt relieved and began to fantasize about the peaceful life of himself and his sister in China.Click!


    Just then, the door of the room was opened, and a 15-year-old girl came in. After closing the door, she took off the black veil on her face, but it was a very delicate face with big eyes flashing, showing purity and kindness.


    "Brother, how did you come back?" Looking at her brother lying on the bed in her bedroom, she went in to have a look. However, she frowned and said unhappily, "brother, why did you fight again and get so many injuries?"


    "It''s OK, amela. Why did you leave school early today?" Feida looked at the time on the mobile phone. It''s less than half past ten. My sister should be at school now.


    "Don''t ask me about it. What''s the matter with you today? Why are you fighting again?" With a straight face, she looks at her brother unhappily. Her eyes are like looking at a blood relative who doesn''t win. She hates iron but not steel. "It''s nothing. If people scold me, I''ll fight with them. What''s so strange?" Feida said lightly that every time he came back from injury, he didn''t care. He didn''t want his sister to worry about it, and didn''t want her to know what she was doing, so that he got the life of his brother and sister.


    But for her younger sister, amela, her elder brother is a bad guy. He is 20 years old, but he always doesn''t learn well. He makes trouble everywhere like a little gangster all day: "Feida, what do you want to do all day? You are either fighting or provoking right and wrong. Don''t you know who we are? Even if you beat them, what can we do Can you afford it? Can you stop fooling around like this all day long? It''s too bad for me and Lord ayside to trust you

 Chapter 1329

    "Will he trust me?"


    Feida sneered sarcastically, with a look of unspeakable sarcasm to his sister.


    If it wasn''t for ayside, how could he be reduced to the present step, doing all kinds of bad things with bloody hands, even his sister looked down on him.


    However, he can''t tell his sister about this, but he can only bear all this in silence. However, there is one thing he has to say:


    "amela, if you are ready these two days, a good man will send you to Huaxia, and we will live in Huaxia in the future."


    To Huaxia?


    Amela''s face was stunned. She looked at her brother strangely, but she shook her head excitedly and said, "no, I''m not going to China. Lord ayside has promised me to send me to the United States, and I will leave this afternoon. I will come back early to pack up. "


    "No way!"


    Feida almost broke his heart when he heard this. He sat up from the bed and got involved in the gunshot wound. The pain made him groan and sweat on his forehead. But he still held back and gritted his teeth:


    "you can''t go to the United States. I won''t allow you to have anything to do with ayside." "Brother, are you crazy? Lord exed is so kind to us. He provides us with life and allows us to go to school. If you didn''t study well and didn''t want to study, you would have gone to university now. You don''t cherish this learning opportunity, but you want me to be the same as you? " She couldn''t understand why her brother would stop her pursuit of happiness.


    Her words pricked FEDA''s heart in an instant.


    At the beginning, he didn''t want to be a good student without worry. He would be admitted to a good university in the future. After graduation, he would find a job with more money. After his sister graduated from University, he would find a girlfriend and live a peaceful and happy life. However, the pendulum of fate pushed him into the dark abyss. Isaid threatened him again and again and forced him to do a lot of evil deeds, which made his heart more and more depressed and eventually collapsed. His academic performance plummeted and he had no choice but to drop out of school.


    Just now my sister''s words, it seems to have opened the scar that he dare not touch anyway.


    "If I say no, I can''t!"!! Isala, I''m telling you plainly today that as long as I''m alive, you can''t have anything to do with Isaid unless I''m dead! " Fida roared with rage.


    Ah!


    Amela was startled by her brother''s sudden fury. In her impression, no matter how vicious he was to others, he never yelled at himself. He always kept smiling and tried to be gentle when he spoke to himself.


    "Brother, you, you yelled at me? I hate you. Don''t worry about me any more. I''m going to the United States. I''ll never see you again in my life. "


    With tears in her eyes, she turned and ran outside.


    "Come back to me Ah! "


    Feida was scared out of his wits. He didn''t dare to let emra really run out and jump out of bed, but he tore the gunshot wound and screamed.


    Maybe the scream was too terrible. Finally, she didn''t rush out of the door and ran back worried. When she saw Feida lying on the ground, his pants were stained with blood, she was shocked and asked anxiously:


    "what''s the matter with you, brother? Don''t scare me."


    Pop!


    Feida didn''t answer at all. Instead, he grabbed her arm, bit her teeth, and squeezed a few words out of her teeth:


    "don''t go to Isaid. He''s not a good man. Listen to me and go to China. I will die." "Brother, why are you? I, I..." Just a 15-year-old girl, and under the careful care of FEDA, she has not experienced any painful things, and she is still a little naive. Now she suddenly meets


    when her brother is like this, she has no idea.


    Feidaqiang struggled to sit back on the bed, pale to the extreme, said to his sister:


    "go, bring me the medicine box."


    "Oh." Amela answered and went out.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Feida immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a call to Zhang Ye. He didn''t even care to send a text message.


    Dudu "Hello, fida, is there anything urgent?" Zhang Ye''s voice sounds a little confused, because he knows that Feida is a very cautious person. He doesn''t even send a text message to explain anything. He just sends his bank account number. How can a cautious person like him call him without any reason? Once someone catches the handle, he will be doomed.


    "Chairman Zhang, please come to my house. My sister has an accident." Feida anxiously said, PA hung up the phone, he believed Zhang Ye must have investigated himself, then for his address must be clear.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s face is dignified when he is hung up. He can hear that Feida''s tone is very urgent. It doesn''t seem to be pretending.


    In that case, did something really happen to amela?no way!


    I have to go and have a look. After all, FEDA is a very important chess piece. He has to protect it. Thinking of this, Zhang Ye immediately changed his clothes, didn''t even leave the door, jumped out directly from the window, and quickly arrived at Feida''s house, but he didn''t worry about it. Instead, he opened his eyes and saw the situation of Feida''s house clearly.


    At this time, Ella is painfully changing the dressing for Feida''s wound, and still does not listen to scold him:


    "brother, what happened to you in the end, why do you have a gunshot wound in your leg. When I came back, I heard that there was a big case in Cairo recently, in which more than ten people died. You won''t have anything to do with that case, will you


    "That has nothing to do with me. You don''t have to think about it." Feida said impatiently, anxiously waiting for Zhang Ye to come.


    As long as Zhang Ye comes, he can be completely at ease. Feida believes that with Zhang Ye''s power, even if ayside stands in front of him, he can protect the safety of aemyra. As long as aemyra is safe, he has nothing to fear. "How can I stop thinking, you are my brother, my only relative in the world. Brother, what do you mean by what you said just now? Why do you say Lord ayside is not a good man? Do you hear someone''s bewitching and why do you have to stop me from going to the United States? " Amela is still asking about it. "You don''t have to ask, Amira. There are many things I don''t want you to know. Now you only need to know that what my brother has done is for you and for our future, so you must listen to my brother, you know? " Federer sighed


    , and said. "No, I''ll have to go to Lord exed and find out."

 Chapter 1330

    Although amela is young and not sensible, it doesn''t mean she is stupid. Now her brother''s performance is very telling.


    "No!" Feder stopped it.


    "Why, brother, what happened." She was a little annoyed that her brother kept it from her.


    At this time, a faint voice suddenly sounded out of the window.


    "That''s because your brother doesn''t want you to be hurt the same as him, and he doesn''t want you to go the same way as him in the future, and be threatened by ayside to do some heartless things."


    Zhang Ye suddenly appeared in the bedroom, without any sign, which made emra Scream:


    "you, who are you, how did you break into our house, brother? Don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you this time."


    Aimira said, actually picked up the baseball bat at the head of Feida''s bed and looked at Zhang Ye with threatening eyes.


    Ha ha!


    However, Zhang Ye laughed, looked at the alert eyes of eimyra, turned to Feida and said:


    "your sister is very good. She loves you very much, and she knows how to work hard to protect you and the enemy."


    "Chairman Zhang, don''t make fun of me." Feida laughed awkwardly, and then said to his sister, "emera, put down the stick. Chairman Zhang is not a bad man. I just asked him to take you away."


    Take me?


    Aimira was a little confused, but she didn''t feel nervous on her brother''s face, and she put down most of her guard against Zhang Ye. She turned her head and asked Feida:


    "brother, what''s the matter, who he is, and what''s the meaning of what he said just now? Did Lord ayside really threaten you to do something?"


    Alas!


    Feida sighed and looked at Zhang Ye helplessly. He didn''t want to tell her about himself. He hoped she would never know, but he didn''t expect to be told by Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye is a face of leisurely and complacent, way: "you still say it, this kind of thing cannot hide, she sooner or later will be aware of clues, when the time to explain to her, she may not really listen."


    "Well, I see."


    FEDA nodded and knew that it was true. Then he took a deep breath and said to his sister, "there are some things I didn''t want to tell you all my life, but now that you have asked, I have to tell you. Do you know why exed will help us? When there were so many children in the orphanage, why did he help us instead of helping others


    "Why?" There was a thump in her heart, and she knew something.


    "Because he wants to find some white and easy to control people to help him do some things that can''t be seen." Feida road.


    "But, why us?" I don''t understand.


    "Yes, why us." Feida grinned and sighed, but it was hard to tell the truth.


    "Because in the orphanage, other children are real orphans, but your brother and sister still have each other. You are blood relatives, the only people in the world who can rely on each other, but also your weakness."


    Zhang Ye beside indifferently told the whole truth of the matter, and his hand suddenly appeared a pistol, directly on the head of Feida.


    "Ah, you, what are you doing? Let go of my brother. Aren''t you a good man?" Amela cried out in horror.


    "Now take off all your clothes and don''t leave any cloth, or I will kill your brother immediately." Zhang Ye said coldly. "You, you bastard, I, I..." Aimira looked at Zhang Ye and her brother in horror. Her anger was mixed with helplessness. As Zhang Ye pulled the hammer from the back of the pistol, she immediately cried out with excitement:


    No, don''t kill my brother. I, I take off, I take off all of them. As long as you don''t kill my brother, I promise you anything


    With that, she was going to pull the buttons of her clothes for fear that her brother would be killed again if she took them off too late.


    "Stop!"


    But Zhang Ye took back the pistol, and then pulled the trigger toward the sky. The pistol made a sound of card, but it was not loaded at all.


    "You, you bastard, shameless man, you, you..." She was so angry that she shivered all over and cried out with tears. She was about to beat Zhang Ye with a baseball bat.


    "That''s how your brother felt every day in the past five years. For you, he had to endure the threat of ayside again and again, and risked his life to help him do things he couldn''t see." Zhang Ye light said.


    All of a sudden, amela''s people were struck by lightning. They looked at their brother and couldn''t believe what they heard.


    "Brother, you." Her voice was trembling. She went to Feida''s side and touched the gunshot wound she had just changed her medicine. "Brother, every time you get hurt, are you threatened to do something by ayside?"


    "Almost." Fida nodded with a wry smile.WOW!


    The shock in her heart and the love for her brother made her cry. "Brother asshole, why don''t you tell me, even if we work together to find a way. Asshole, you''ve kept it from me for five years. How failed my sister is. " As she cried and cried, her voice was heartbreaking,


    regret and chagrin all came to her heart in a moment.


    In particular, she thought of those words she had said to her brother, those words that he would only fool around all day. Now she remembered how she hurt his brother''s heart at that time.


    However, when she was most sad and regretful, Feida''s warm hand gently rubbed her head and said with a gentle smile:


    "it doesn''t matter. Everything is over. According to her brother, follow chairman Zhang and go to Huaxia to wait for me. My brother will come to you soon." "I, I, um, brother, you must come." After touching her tears, she finally stood up. However, she gave Zhang Ye a bad look and threatened him: "if you dare to harm my brother, I will never let you go in my life


    "


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looks at her, not to say that she is not interested in harming Feida. Even if she really has this heart, how can she not let her go?


    "Don''t worry, I will give you a healthy and happy brother in a month at most, OK." "Well, you''re smart." Aimira hummed, then came to fida''s side with a flat mouth, and whispered: "brother, you must take care of yourself. I won''t be with you in the future, but you can''t force yourself to do anything. You must remember to come to me, you hear me?" "Don''t worry, Emila. I''ll definitely come to you." Fida was smiling in the sunshine, only a little pale.

 Chapter 1331

    "Chairman Zhang, don''t worry. I haven''t forgotten what you asked me about before."


    Feida struggled to stand up, took out the diary and handed it to Zhang Ye, saying:


    "here are all the things I do for ayside. I clearly record them every time, but you need to use the ultraviolet light to see them."


    "Oh? Yes, you are very careful. I appreciate you. Don''t worry. When you go to Huaxia, I will give you and your sister a very proper place. Longteng needs talents like you. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Talent?" Feida grinned bitterly. In addition to struggling, he learned that people are dangerous and no one can believe him. He is really good for nothing.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. Believe me, I never miss anyone." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Say it again." At this time, Feida has put down his worries. As long as his sister is safe, he can really let go to revenge.


    That''s right!


    He also has hatred for ayside. Over the years, he forced himself to do a lot of things he didn''t want to do, killed so many people, and made himself have nightmares every night, just like a ghost.


    It''s time to pay off this blood debt.


    Even if he died this time, he would not hesitate to do so. This is what he owes the dead. "Chairman Zhang, if you need me to do anything in the future, please tell me. I''ll stay in essed for the time being and become your internal agent." Feida said, as if thinking of something, frowned and said: "but you must be careful about Aisha


    , this woman is absolutely not simple, and I doubt that she has any other purpose in approaching ayside, which is definitely not as simple as repaying kindness."


    Ha ha! Zhang Ye smiles and doesn''t tell Feida that Aisha and himself are on the same boat, which can keep him on guard. After all, Aisha doesn''t help himself wholeheartedly. They just cooperate and even use each other.


    "Well, I see."


    Zhang Ye turns over his diary, but what others need to see with ultraviolet light has no secret in his eyes. All the accusations are clearly written, and they are in his eyes. After watching it for more than ten minutes, Zhang Ye''s anger was even heavier. He didn''t expect that the things that ayside had done were so fierce, even more cruel than he knew. It was definitely a cancer. He was not just greedy for money, which was to a certain extent.


    No way! If exed finds out that amela is missing, he will surely think that FEDA helped her escape, and then he will contact the previous scorpion mercenary. Exed will definitely find out something. By then, with his madness, FEDA will be in danger


    .


    Zhang Ye absolutely does not believe that eiseide will only have Feida, a man who can''t be seen.


    "Feida, go with your sister and go to Huaxia. Your help is no longer needed here." Zhang Ye frowned and said.


    Ah? Feida''s expression was stunned, obviously not as far-reaching as Zhang Ye''s, so he said: "Chairman Zhang, I can still help you if I stay here. Even though ayside won''t let me do anything for him for the time being, at least I can help you spy on some of his


    Secret actions."


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you to stay. Although Zhang Ye is not a good man, he will never make fun of innocent people''s lives. You have to go with amela." Zhang Ye firmly refused.


    "But..."


    What else did FEDA have to say, but he was stopped by eimyra:


    "brother, since he said to let you go, let''s go together and go to China, so I don''t have to worry about you, OK?"


    "This..." Feida still hesitated. He felt that he should forgive those people. What''s more, Zhang Ye also needed him to stay here and be an insider around ayside. "I know you want to stay and help me, but now you are in danger. As long as Edward finds out that your sister is missing, he will immediately think of other things, and you can''t leave even if you want to." Zhang Ye has guessed Feida''s mind: "and you can''t help me if you stay here now. I can tell you the truth that Aisha has cooperated with me. With her on the side of ayside and your diary, the ammunition is enough. The key is to see when the gun starts."


    "Well, since chairman Zhang said so, no matter how hard I try to stay, I''ll follow your advice and go with my sister." Fida nodded and agreed. The two brothers and sisters began to pack up, but it took only half an hour. The two brothers and sisters were not rich and had nothing to pack up. Although Feida had done so many things for ayside, ayside would not give him any money for controlling Feida, so he could not take his sister to escape.


    When the two brothers and sisters finished packing, they only had two paper boxes, not even a suitcase, because they had given up the hope of escape, so they would not prepare those things."Wait a minute."


    However, just as they were about to leave, Zhang Ye stopped them and drew two star signs on the eyebrows of the two brothers and sisters, which could directly hide their bodies and make them invisible to others. It could last for two days.


    Zhang Ye also hid himself, because he had found out when he came over that there was someone watching the two brothers and sisters next to their house. But these surveillance in front of Zhang Ye is completely funny, without any practical significance. He and his two brothers and sisters swaggered out of their homes among the surveillance people, and finally went to the International Airport in Cairo city and took them to their private plane.


    "Well, you wait here. In a few hours, someone will fly you to the capital of China. When you get there, you will be safe. I will arrange someone to pick you up. I will arrange accommodation for you for the time being."


    Zhang Ye said, after thinking about it, he drew another star sign on their forehead, and the sign disappeared quickly, slowly moistening their minds. The function of this star sign is very simple, which is similar to the effect of Tianqing Dihua that sun Wenwen drank at the beginning. It can increase people''s brain development and use speed. In short, it can make people become smart, have higher IQ and learn things faster. "When you arrive in China, you will listen to the arrangement for the time being, and then I will find someone to teach you Chinese. I believe you will soon learn it. At most, you will be able to completely change your face and become Chinese citizens in half a year. At that time, even Laozi, the king of heaven, will not dare to touch you again."


    Zhang Ye thought, it should have been almost, there is no more oversight. However, at this time, several trucks of the explosion-proof forces suddenly drove into the airport and immediately surrounded Zhang Ye''s private aircraft.

 Chapter 1332

    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was slightly stunned. There were some accidents. Why did so many explosion-proof personnel suddenly come out of the plane? And looking at their fully armed posture, they absolutely treated themselves as terrorists.


    Ha ha, want to tear the skin?


    Although he was in the plane, his powerful mind instantly sensed that ayside was in one of the explosion-proof vehicles. Obviously, he was definitely coming for himself. Zhang Ye sneered in his heart. Seeing that the two brothers and sisters next to him were so nervous, he immediately patted them on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. As long as you don''t make any noise, you''ll never be OK. Everything has me. Now that you''re my people, I won''t let anything happen to you. " Feida and imaraton look at Zhang Ye with grateful eyes. The latter just smiles blandly and arranges his clothes. Then they walk out of the private plane slowly, but their expressions become extremely gloomy and even angry in these steps.


    As soon as he got out of the private plane, he immediately roared angrily:


    "what are you going to do, surround my private plane, and arrest and imprison me?" "Oh, chairman Zhang, it''s a misunderstanding that you are here." Isaid walked out of the car with a happy face and looked at Zhang Ye''s eyes, but he was always a kind of smiling and hospitable master model.


    "Mayor said, please give me a perfect explanation, otherwise I will not promise to give up using any force." Zhang Ye''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t give a good face to Edward.


    Hiss!


    Isaid''s heart suddenly cold, he suddenly found that today''s Zhang Ye seems not the same. When he saw Zhang Ye before, he could feel a trace of young man''s arrogance and immature sophistication from this young man, but he never paid attention to it. Today, however, it''s the same. In his body, ayside felt a feeling he had never felt before, even in the face of his own president It''s creepy.


    It''s only half a month before and after that. How could his temperament change so much? It''s just like a different person. What''s the matter.


    "Chairman Zhang, you really misunderstood. In fact, we didn''t expect you to be here. This time, we are mainly arresting two fugitives. I heard that they fled to the airport and climbed on your plane secretly. I was afraid that these two ferocious escapees would be bad for you, so I quickly hoped to catch them, but I didn''t expect that Chairman Zhang was on the plane. What a misunderstanding. "


    "Yes."


    Zhang Ye''s expression is cold and his tone is very bad:


    "since it''s a misunderstanding, why don''t you go? I was on the plane just now, and there are no fugitives. You don''t have to worry."


    This


    He looked at Zhang Ye and gritted his teeth again. "Chairman Zhang, it''s not that I''m so attentive. You may not have noticed. The two fugitives are extremely vicious and resourceful. Maybe they climbed on your plane when you didn''t pay attention. You don''t know for a moment. I''m afraid they will be in trouble if they fight back in the air after the flight


    takes off. We might as well let our people go up and have a look... " "Well, do you mean to search my plane? You''re such a big burden, Edward. Who gave you the power? " Zhang Ye doesn''t even have the title of mayor this time. He calls him by his first name. Obviously, he doesn''t want to play such a low-level game with ayside.


    "I..." In his heart, he hated Zhang Ye very much, but he couldn''t help it. After all, Zhang Ye is not a common man he can easily play with. He is the head of a Chinese financial group, especially Zhang Ye''s hometown of flavor, which plays an important role in the world''s food industry.


    If he is annoyed, or if something happens to him in Cairo, even if he is innocent, he will be implicated to death. What''s more, this is his mastermind?


    But I''m afraid I can''t live if FEDA and emra run away.


    What should we do! "Chairman Zhang, you misunderstand me. How can I order to search your plane? I just care about you and want to help your plane eliminate some risk factors. In this way, everyone is at ease, don''t you think so?"


    "It''s not necessary. I know my plane well. I don''t need anyone to check it. If something happens, I''ll take it on my own. It has nothing to do with Mayor ayside. " Zhang Ye sneered, just don''t let ayside go up to search.


    But the more he was like this, the more he felt that there was a ghost in his heart, and the more he wanted to go up and search, and turn FEDA and emra out of it.


    Only by eliminating this hidden danger can he ensure that he is really OK.


    Zhang Ye is also very strange. Feida and aymyra have this invisible star sign on their bodies, and they are invisible when they leave. It''s impossible to be found. Why does ayside know?Is there someone around him who uses supernatural means like Xuanmu? If so, it is not impossible. Moreover, Egypt is also a country with ancient civilization. There are also many myths and legends, such as the eye of Horus, the dog headed man and the God of death. Moreover, there are so many gold lettered towers and mummies in Egypt. If there is no one who can use supernatural forces, he will not believe it.


    But if that''s the case, I''m afraid it will be a bit tricky. Zhang ambition thought quickly, and felt that there was no other possibility. Even if the other party installed a hidden monitor in Feida''s house, he would surely find it. Moreover, if Feida had a monitor in his house, his diary would have been found long ago, and how could it have fallen into his own hands.


    Thinking about it, there must be some people behind ayside who can drive supernatural forces, otherwise it will never make sense.


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help sneering.


    It''s very good. Originally, I thought that the mayor who broke down an ordinary person didn''t have any sense of achievement, which was very unpleasant. But if the other party had a supernatural power owner, it would be different.


    I don''t care what ghosts you are. If you dare to provoke me, don''t blame me for trampling you all to death.


    However, when Zhang ambition was calculating these things, ayside was also in a fierce contradiction in his heart. This time, it was time for him to live and die. No, even if I offended Zhang Ye, I might have a way to make it up. Once Feida left his control and told him all the things he ordered, he would never turn over again.

 Chapter 1333

    "I''m sorry, chairman Zhang. Although this is your private plane, it''s still on the boundary of our city of Cairo, not your China. Now we''re going to hunt down the fugitives. Please cooperate." Isaid''s attitude took a 100 degree turn, and his smile disappeared, revealing his business apathy. "So you''re going to break into my plane?" Zhang Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at ayside. It seemed that this guy had been instructed by someone, otherwise he would not have been so strong as to affirm that Feida and Aimai were on his plane. "There is no way to do that. After all, as the mayor of Cairo, I want to think about the safety of the citizens. These two fugitives are extremely vicious. If they are released, I don''t know how many people will be killed by them." Isaid said


    it was very high sounding, and his righteous acting was also the best.


    A lot of people who didn''t know what was going on were cheering for ayside.


    "OK, I can let you search."


    Zhang Ye suddenly changed his words, with a strange smile on his face. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, turned on the camera function, and pointed the camera at ayside: "mayor ayside, if you search out two escaped criminals on my plane today, I will not say anything. I will apologize to you in public, and I will donate 10 million meters to you. However, if you can''t find the fugitives on my plane, it will be insulting my reputation and seriously violating my right of reputation and human rights. I will report to the Chinese Embassy truthfully. "


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Isaid''s face looked ugly for a moment. He finally understood why Zhang Ye had to change his words. As long as he could hide Feida and eimyra so that he could not find them, he would make a lot of trouble about it.


    What is the intention of the mayor of Cairo personally leading the anti explosion forces to encircle the rich Chinese investors? ¡·Once this kind of news comes out, I''m afraid I''m also doomed. Even if he has the ability, it''s useless. You know, Zhang Ye is not just a rich businessman in China. He has a lot of fans all over the world, because he is the founder of Weixiang, an entertainment star in many countries, or a sports star. He hopes to make friends with him, even some The country''s top leaders want to taste Zhang Ye''s own cooking. What a terrible potential force this is. Even if Zhang Ye doesn''t say anything, as long as the news leaks, it will make the whole world know. At that time, how can those who want to make a good impression on Zhang Ye miss such a good opportunity?


    If the world-class public opinion really blows up, even if he has great power, it will be useless. Those in power in the country will certainly kick him out to thank him.


    How cruel!


    Zhang Ye''s move almost instantly forced him into a desperate situation. Now he is neither in nor out.


    But you Zhang Ye want to beat me down like this. How can it be? I must show you today why I am ayside.


    Thinking of this, ised subconsciously clenched his fist, waved his hand, and gritted his teeth with an order: "search for me."


    Hula! A group of explosion-proof personnel rushed up like a wolf. Zhang Ye had a faint smile on his face and didn''t stop them at all. Instead, he took the initiative to make way for these people, but he didn''t put down his mobile phone and always photographed the scene.


    However, Zhang Ye''s action is to frighten ayside.


    How could he be so calm? Master Mingming told me that the source of the disaster was on the plane, so it was already missing. Feder and eimyra must be on the plane.


    But why is Zhang Ye so calm? Is he confident that he can hide from these people''s eyes?


    At this time, ayside''s heart was already a little uneasy, but things had already been like this. He would have to wait even if he had to bite his teeth.


    After a full 15 minutes of waiting, ayside seemed to have been waiting for 15 centuries. He was a little impatient. The explosion-proof troops finally came out, but their faces were very strange.


    "Well, did you find anything?" Said, without waiting for them to speak.


    "Report, there is nothing in it, only one, a stewardess changing clothes." Obviously, a team leader reported it, and his face was more embarrassed.


    What!


    How could it not?


    Did the master make a mistake?


    Ayside felt his brain buzzing and almost fainted, because he knew that he was about to meet Zhang Ye''s anger.


    Sure enough, Zhang ye came over with his mobile phone and asked coldly:


    "mayor ayside, I really want to ask you now, where are the fugitives you are running to my plane."


    This


    "I, this, in fact, I..." he saidHe hesitated, but could not say a word, because he had never thought that this would happen.


    "Well, mayor exed, why don''t you talk? You have no words? It seems that now it is obvious that there are no fugitives at all. You are lying. "


    Zhang Ye said coldly. Without waiting for Isaid''s explanation, he continued to burst out a fierce story: "Isaid, you have asked me for a bribe of five million meters from me a few days ago, but it''s not enough. Today you come to find fault again. If I didn''t show up here today, I''m afraid you''d deliberately find two fugitives to plant them on my plane, but then take the opportunity to extort more money from me. "


    What!


    Aiseide almost breathless vomit blood, he did not expect Zhang Ye young, unexpectedly can so confuse black and white, the key is this kind of thing, he has no way to refute.


    "Chairman Zhang, you are responsible for saying this."


    "Of course, I will be responsible, because I will report this matter to our embassy truthfully. At that time, you will wait for the judgment of the court." Zhang Ye coldly said, turned to go.


    No!


    You can''t let him leave, or you''ll be in great trouble.


    As soon as his brain was hot, he could not even think about it. He yelled, "take it for me. Don''t let him leave. Lock him up for me first."


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath, but this time the riot guards didn''t even move. They all looked at him like a wretch.


    Before he knew what was going on, he roared angrily:


    "do you still dare to disobey your orders? Don''t forget who promoted you."


    The riot team leader grinned bitterly and pointed a little behind him with his chin. He didn''t even bother to talk.


    What?


    Isaid suddenly turned around, but he was so scared that his soul flew away. At this time, Zhang Ye was holding his mobile phone with a smile and photographed all his ugly faces just now. "Mayor said, were you going to imprison me, a Chinese citizen, illegally just now?" Zhang Ye light a, but is matchless to kill heart stabbed to the past.

 Chapter 1334

    "You, you, Zhang Ye, you forced me to die. What can I do if you want me to die


    "No, I''m not going to be captured. Zhang Ye, this is Cairo, not China. You''d better make it clear."


    "Is it?"


    Zhang Ye just gave a faint smile, but he didn''t feel nervous about being threatened. Instead, he easily asked ayside:


    "now I''m very curious, who is the expert behind you?"


    "I don''t understand what you say." Aiseide''s face was obviously flustered. The master behind him was his last reliance. If Zhang Ye knew the existence of that man, he would be really desperate.


    "No, mayor exed, you understand very well."


    Zhang Ye continued to say calmly:


    "just now when I asked about the expert behind you, your heart beat suddenly increased from 90 beats per minute to 150 beats per minute. Such a strong heart beat can only appear in high-intensity explosive sports, or High tension. " "You, you..." Isaid was speechless. He opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Ye in disbelief. He could know his heartbeat no He is bragging. Even I don''t know how he can know my heart rate


    . "Do you think I''m bragging? Well, since you think so, I can''t help it. In fact, if you want me to say that, Edward, you''d better forget it and quit your present job as mayor. Anyway, you''ve got enough money. You can''t spend it all your life. It''s better to be a rich man in any country and spend the rest of your life easily. Why are you still in this hot volcano Zhang Ye''s voice was like persuading an old friend. He couldn''t hear that they were almost facing death just now.


    But it''s also that ayside wants to die by himself. Zhang Ye doesn''t think there will be any bullshit.


    "Well, it''s easy for you to say. If I could go, I would have left long ago. How could I still be here? Do you think I really like being the mayor?" Isaid didn''t know if he was mentioned by Zhang Ye and said with a sneer.


    "Why, there are too many craters under the buttocks. Are you afraid that once you leave, you won''t be able to cover the lid?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile. "Zhang Ye, don''t talk about the useless ones. Since we''ve done this, we can''t hide them any more. Today, I''m convinced. Since Feida and aimira are with you, I don''t want to say anything. I just need to shut them up and don''t tell them about me." He knew that he could not get those two people today. If he really caught Zhang Ye again, there would be no room for turning things around.


    The only thing he has to do now is to try his best to keep Zhang Ye and the two people''s mouths shut. As long as they don''t say anything, nothing will happen.


    Although his fate was pinched in the hands of others, this feeling made ayside feel very uncomfortable, but he did not have a better way.


    It''s a pity that no matter how good he thinks about it, it''s useless. Zhang Ye has decided to eliminate the harm for the people and completely lift this guy from the throne of mayor of Cairo. There is no possibility for them to cooperate at all.


    "Mayor exed, you don''t have amnesia." He asked with a smile.


    "What? What do you mean Said said said, frowning, but with a sinking heart. "What do you mean? I have to say that you should have ordered me to turn my plane upside down and tell you that there is nothing on my plane, right?" As Zhang Ye said this, his face was gradually sinking.


    This


    He firmly believed that Zhang Ye had protected his two hit victims, but now he couldn''t find them. It couldn''t be any worse.


    Damn it!


    People did not find, but also the Zhang Ye this strong bastard to offend ruthless, this how to end.


    The more he thought about it, the more upset he was. He said angrily, "what do you want to do? I''m giving orders now. Your plane has been overturned. What do you want?"


    "If mayor said that, I''m not welcome."


    With a faint smile on his face, Zhang Ye continued: "mayor ayside, I am a businessman from the beginning to now. Businessmen are profit-making. As long as they have money to earn, they can do whatever they want. In my eyes, there is no problem that money can''t solve in this world. If it can''t, it''s because there is not enough money


    What!


    Damn, how dare this bastard blackmail me?


    He, how dare he do that!!


    Isaid almost ran away on the spot. You know, money is the lifeblood of him. It''s a cake that no one else can move. But now Zhang Ye is just a knife, and listen to his voice, it''s absolutely cruel.


    "How much do you want."


    These words had almost been squeezed out of his teeth, and his face was very blue."Not much, not much. I''m easy to satisfy." Zhang Ye smiles, raises hand to flick open five fingers, waved a little.


    "Five million? You blackmail me for five million? Zhang Ye, you are crazy. " Although Zhang Ye didn''t say the number clearly, no matter how stupid he was, he would not think that Zhang Ye was asking for 50000 or 500000. Even if they were talking about Mi Jin, it was absolutely impossible, so it could only be 5 million.


    "Five million? No, no, no, mayor exed, I think you misunderstood. "


    Zhang Ye smiles faintly, with a sincere expression on his face. Then he solemnly tells Edward: "I''m not talking about five million, but fifty million Mikin


    "You, you..."


    Aiseide gasped heavily. His hand suddenly covered his chest. His face turned white and he was shaking all over. He wanted to fall down. He was attacked by Zhang Ye''s heart attack.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die with me."


    Zhang Ye suddenly stepped forward and whispered a word in his ear. Then he clapped his right hand on his back.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of ayside''s mouth, frightening many people nearby.


    But now he looked a little better. At least his heart didn''t hurt. Just now, he was so angry that he almost killed him.


    "Zhang Ye, I owe you my life now." Isaid looks at Zhang Ye with complicated eyes, and doesn''t seem to know what to say. "It doesn''t matter. Just give me 50 million. I''ll give you this life." Zhang Ye smiles and hands his mobile phone to ayside.

 Chapter 1335

    Aiseide''s face is livid looking at Zhang Ye, trying to fly the mobile phone he handed over, but he knows he can''t do it.


    Now he has determined that Zhang Ye is a mercenary villain. All he does is to blackmail his own money, 50 million yuan, 50 million yuan.


    His heart was dripping blood, and his hands were shaking when he took the phone.


    It has to be said that the mobile phones are very smart now. Even the Swiss bank that exed saved money also opened the internet transfer service. In just five minutes, he operated everything well, and then asked with gnashing teeth:


    "your account number..."


    "Well, here you are." Zhang Ye went out of his wallet to get the black gold card of express. As soon as he saw it, his eyelids jumped again, and he became more and more afraid of Zhang Ye. You know, this is the black gold card of American Express. Even in the United States, money is not necessarily available. All the people who hold the black gold card of American Express are all powerful and influential people in the United States. They only cover the sky with their hands. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ye still has one in his hand.


    And he would not think that this black gold card of express was not entirely Zhang Ye''s, but Qin yaoyue gave it to him at the beginning.


    In other words, behind Zhang Ye, there is a woman in the United States who can cover the sky with one hand at a certain level.


    Didi!


    After entering the bank card number, Zhang Ye''s mobile phone will soon have a prompt, 50 million meters of gold to the account.


    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth lightly evokes a smile, but it is incomparably meaningful. It seems that he is laughing for the victory of 50 million meters gold, but it seems that he is for something else.


    "Chairman Zhang, now that the money has been transferred, I hope you can keep your promise and don''t let those two little things talk any more. If something happens to them suddenly, it''s best."


    AI saide''s face is gloomy of say, exasperate of return mobile phone to Zhang Ye, turn a head to take that group of people to leave with menace.


    Looking at the figure he left, Zhang Ye laughed and murmured to himself, "don''t worry, I won''t let them speak any more, because there''s no need. They''re going to China. They''ll live a peaceful life and have nothing to do with here. They don''t need to speak any more. Moreover, since I can bring you down with my own hands, why should I bother other people? "


    Lingling, Lingling


    The mobile phone rings suddenly. When Zhang Ye sees the caller ID, his smile is even stronger.


    "Tianying, you did it just now?" He asked with a smile. "Of course, doesn''t the boss trust my technology? Ah, I can''t run away. I just went into his account and looked at it. Damn it, there are three hundred million in deposits, not counting the two safes he opened in that bank. Hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe Tianying said on the phone. "Come on, don''t make a fuss. All the money will be donated at that time. I don''t like the wealth seized. The money is too dirty. Since these are all looted by ayside in Cairo, we can just use them in this place. " Zhang said with a smile. "No, boss, you said that I spent so much effort and donated all the money I got. I''m very upset." Tianying murmurs that since he became a good man, there has been no business in the dark, and his economic income has plummeted. Now


    every month is at most twenty or thirty thousand, which is not enough.


    "Cry poor with me, don''t you? I knew it. Come on, don''t give me this. I''ve never been ungrateful to my own people? In two days, I''ll let Tianya give you millions to save some money. " Zhang Ye said with a smile, today''s he is not the little handyman of Yunhai hotel. For him, millions of dollars are just a drop in the bucket. In fact, he really has no concept of how much money he has now, but others tell him that you have tens of billions, but how much money can be loaded into a few trucks? He has no idea I don''t know how to count.


    "By the way, since I gave you money, if you dare to open an account again, don''t blame me for neglecting my brotherhood." "Hey, boss, you see what you say. I''m definitely not that kind of person. You can rest assured that ayside''s account will not lose a cent." Tianying said with a smile, but he felt very guilty. He really had the idea of setting up an ayside account just now. It''s a delicious cake.


    Even if Zhang Ye promised to give him several million yuan, it would be Chinese yuan. But the rice yuan in ayside''s account is six times Chinese yuan. If you get two or three million yuan


    No way!


    Don''t do this, otherwise, don''t say the boss won''t let me go. If the snake owner knows and gets angry, then I''ll really be dead.


    Tianying''s black face turned white, so he quickly gave up the idea of moving the ayside account and began to plan how to spend the millions Zhang Ye gave him.


    Zhang Ye knew that Tianying would definitely make an account in his mind, so he specially reminded him, that is to frighten him and let him understand what money can be moved and what money should not be stretched out.In fact, even the 50 million, he is not interested in keeping him.


    "Husband, do you want me to set up a charity fund in Cairo with this 50 million meter gold?" Shen Lu is a little confused. "Wife, you heard me right. That''s what I said just now. Hey, anyway, the money is from ayside. Since he gets it from the people, I will naturally use it for the people to earn a good reputation for Longteng group. When the mining group starts up in the future, these people will not give us any trouble if they want our benefits. " Zhang Ye said with a smile. "Well, anyway, husband, what you say is always reasonable. Since you asked me to do this charity fund, I''ll help you. " Shen Lu put her arms around Zhang Ye''s neck and said, "husband, if I make it for you, how would you reward me?"


    "How to reward? Well I can''t think of this moment. What do you want? " Zhang Ye is really in a dilemma, because he is not short of money, and his wives are not short of money. He doesn''t need to worry about material things at all.


    But that''s why it''s so hard for him to give gifts to his wives on their birthday and Valentine''s day.


    if you change the ordinary person, bite the teeth and buy a expensive perfume, then you can get a famous brand bag, which is enough to make your girlfriend burst with joy. But what about his wife? Although not everyone is so rich, Shen Lu is the most popular female star in China before. She has received several advertisements for Louis Vuitton''s bags alone, and she is even the image spokesperson in Asia. She doesn''t need to spend money to use LV bags


    .


    Looking at Zhang Ye''s embarrassed appearance, Shen Lu''s fingers gently pressed on his eyebrows and stretched out those wrinkles, but he laughed: "husband, in fact, people don''t want anything special, just want you to complete what they promised."

 Chapter 1336

    "What I promised you?" Zhang Ye was confused and looked at Shen Lu.


    "Haha, did my husband really forget? It''s really sad." Shen Lu''s face is always with a bad smile, where there is a little sad meaning, and a pair of apricot eyes like silk, see Zhang Ye suddenly a burst of tension.


    "Wife, just tell me what you want your husband to do. My husband is absolutely duty bound. He will never frown when he goes up the mountain and down the sea of fire." Zhang Ye looked awe inspiring.


    "My husband, you say that even if I''m cruel, it''s impossible for me to let you make a movie for me. I just want our family to make a movie. Isn''t that what you promised me in Kunlun mountain?" Shen Lu said with a smile.


    "Let''s break up." Zhang Ye immediately covers forehead, a face helpless.


    Ha ha!


    Shen Lu immediately laughs. She knows that Zhang Ye is joking. It''s impossible to break up with her for this.


    "Hee hee, husband, you can promise others, OK? They follow you these days. They see you and others acting too much. I''m really curious about what it''s like for you to act in front of the camera." Shen Lu does not let go of Zhang Ye, and pleads.


    "But I can''t act at all." Zhang Ye said helplessly.


    "How could it be that you played so well in front of essed and isoll, they were all fooled." But Shen Lu exposes Zhang Ye''s true face. "I All right, all right Zhang Ye looked at the poor eyes, as if if if he didn''t agree to come down, he would immediately become a heartless man Chen Shimei: "I promise you, but then if I can''t play well and make a fool of myself, you can


    don''t blame me."


    "Well, don''t worry, husband. This time I direct myself. Hee hee, I''ve become so many actors, but I''ve never been a director." Shen Lu was suddenly excited.


    Shen Lu as director?


    I''m afraid it''s really hard to tell what kind of film this new director can make, plus a group of actors who have never been in touch with filming.


    However, for the sake of his wife''s happiness, he also went all out. It''s just acting. What''s wrong? I''ll go back and buy a copy of actor''s self-cultivation to make up for it. More than two hours later, Zhang Ye finally received a text message. His private plane took off, with Fang Zichen and Ning Jinxuan sitting in it. They had planned to go back, and there were two Empire masters in charge of the battle. The plane would not have anything


    to do. Feida and aimira could go to China safely.


    Get this news, Zhang Ye''s heart finally settled down, this is what he promised after all, that must be done.


    Now that it''s done, it''s time to think about how to deal with exed.


    In addition, the negotiation of mining development right is coming to an end, because no one has obstructed it. Although the negotiation is very fierce, the two sides have reached a more satisfactory way of cooperation.


    Longteng group is responsible for the development of the mining industry, but it has to pay 20 million meter gold tax to Cairo every year, and the amount of tax increases by 10% every year. After five years, the tax of 30 million meter gold will not rise again. In addition, Longteng group has to solve the employment problem of 5000 people for Cairo city. At the beginning, isor didn''t take it seriously. After all, Longteng group always needs to employ people for mining, which is not a matter at all.


    But unexpectedly, this seemingly the simplest problem has become the focus of the dispute between the two sides, almost affecting the negotiation of cooperation between the two sides. Huo Mingwei is not relaxed at all. The mining group''s business is completely in the hands of Longteng group, and even half a person can''t arrange employment, which is very normal. Now what they want to mine is lingkuang, which is not ordinary metal or coal. The value of each lingkuang is more than that of diamonds. It''s conceivable that Longteng group can release people at will Go in.


    Even if all Chinese people are employed, they have to undergo strict screening. Not everyone can make the money. In the end, this matter reached Zhang Ye''s ears. After thinking about it, he decided that no Cairo citizen could enter the mining company. However, Weixiang could intervene in this matter by building the first five-star hotel in Cairo and digesting some of the 5000 people. However, it''s not clear how many people can be digested. Anyway, it''s mainly about how many people can be digested.


    Yisuo sees Zhang Ye''s words, so he has nothing to argue with. If they withdraw their capital, they will have nothing. Anyway, there are mines everywhere, but Longteng group is one of them.


    Once this matter is settled, there will be nothing else. It''s just that Cairo city has given Longteng group some preferential policies, which are not worth mentioning. It''s a whole week since the last time ayside besieged Zhangye. Most of the business groups who came to negotiate this time have started packing and heading to the next African city to negotiate for mining rights in another city.


    At this time, issol''s heart was more and more uneasy. Now that the mining right has been negotiated, even the final contract has been signed by both parties, there will be no more mistakes, but he is still the vice mayor, ayside is still firmly seated in the mayor''s seat, and Zhang Ye is the vice mayorI take my wife to go sightseeing every day. I don''t have the slightest intention of launching an offensive.


    On this day, he finally couldn''t help it. When Zhang Ye and Shen Lu came back to rest at noon, they came to his hotel room.


    "Chairman Zhang, you see that you have finished talking about the mining development right of Longteng group. What''s your plan next?"


    "Plan, isn''t that obvious? After the discussion here, we will go to other places. This time we will visit several places in Africa." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    This


    Issol''s face suddenly became ugly, and his eyes were a little frightened. He wanted to say it, but he didn''t know how to say it:


    "I, this, you, er..."


    When Zhang Ye saw him like that, he didn''t know what he was going to say. He poured a glass of wine for them with a smile, and then he said with ease: "mayor isor, don''t worry. Some things need to wait for the right time. If the timing is not good enough, there will be some changes when it is launched, and the Jackal will not be killed. Instead, it will be attacked by the jackal, which is a pain of three points to the bone "Chairman Zhang, I understand what you said, but I Well, I said it. Now that I have talked about cooperation, there is a certain praise voice on it. Therefore, ayside is more and more dissatisfied with me. I think he will launch his strength on me as soon as you leave. I can''t help worrying about it. " Issol said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 1337

    "Oh? In that case, said could not sit still? " Zhang Ye''s eyes lit up. In fact, if he wanted to deal with ayside, he would have been able to start at any time. But in this way, the mayor''s sudden change of position will certainly involve many people and things. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at this


    position, and there will be a storm at that time.


    What he dislikes most is this kind of chaos, because there are too many uncertain factors, which can easily affect the mining rights.


    So now, even if the mining right has been taken down, he still hasn''t launched it, but has already sent his wives to work secretly.


    Of course, Qin yaoyue is the leader of these things, and her grasp of the greed and ugliness of people''s hearts is almost infallible. What''s more, she has Zhou Mengru and Feng Yan as assistants, so there is no possibility of failure.


    From what Qin yaoyue said to him last night, the top of ayside was not very satisfied with him. He really wanted to replace him, but he didn''t start. I don''t know if he was waiting for the right time.


    And the arrival of Qin yaoyue gives them a better excuse. What''s more, there are some gifts worthy of people''s attention, which makes those people quickly regard Qin yaoyue as their own person, at least on the surface.


    Those people told Zhang Ye through the mouth of Qin yaoyue, let him rest assured that the good days of ayside will not last long, now only waiting for a fatal blow. It is estimated that ayside has some ears and eyes at the top level. Knowing some of the above meanings, he feels uneasy. He is more and more dissatisfied with his opponent who suddenly appears. He even regrets his guts. After all, isor became the negotiator of the mining development right, which was arranged by himself.


    Although isor is old-fashioned, he is not stupid. No one is really stupid when he can climb to the position of deputy teacher. So when he feels the mind of ised, he immediately comes to discuss with Zhang Ye. "Yes, it''s true that Edward can''t sit still. However, chairman Zhang, you are still here. He should not start immediately. Otherwise, if he annoys you and causes you to break the contract and withdraw the capital, he will never be able to explain to you. "


    Said isor.


    "Well, as long as he has scruples in his heart."


    Zhang Ye nodded, thought about it for a while, and said, "deputy mayor isor, you don''t have to worry about this matter. Ayside''s fate is doomed, and it''s useless for him to struggle any more. Well, in a week at most, we can launch an attack, and then it will be the death of ayside.


    ¡±"Well, chairman Zhang, please." Isor shook hands with Zhang Ye solemnly before he left. Now he has put all his life on Zhang Ye. If Zhang Ye''s plan fails, he will be doomed.


    After he left, Shen Lu came over, sat down next to Zhang Ye, leaned up to him and said:


    "husband, are you going to do it?"


    "Well." Zhang Ye nodded and stroked Shen Lu''s hair: "I''m sorry, in fact, I shouldn''t let you know this. You have a kind nature. It must be very uncomfortable to see the ugliness in the world."


    Shen Lu shakes her head and lies on Zhang Ye''s leg. Looking at his handsome face, she says faintly: "there are many evils in the world. Even if I don''t look at them, they also exist. What''s the point. In fact, I know that in the eyes of many people, I''m a woman who doesn''t eat human fireworks. I''ve never experienced real human suffering in my life. Even in making movies, I''ve never received a script about that kind of suffering. But I know in my heart that the world is not as beautiful as it seems. If I had the ability to change a little bit, I would never be stingy. "


    "Wife, that''s why I say you are good in nature." Zhang Ye stroked her long hair with a smile.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a fiery female shadow rushed in.


    "Honey, I''ve got everything in the book Er, hee hee, husband, Lulu, I''m not disturbing you Leina came in and saw Zhang Ye and Shen Lu. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Nana elder sister, what do you say? I''m just talking to my husband. Don''t think about it." Shen Lu blushed, sat up straight, stood up and said, "you and your husband have something to talk about. I''ll go to play with sister Ru first."


    Shen Lu said and left the room like a shy escape.


    Hee! But the more she looked, the more funny she was, and she muttered, "let me stop thinking? You see what kind of panic you have become. How can I not think in that way? It''s really interesting that my husband and I are so shy even though they have babies.


    ¡±


    she said, people have come to Zhang Ye''s side, without saying a word, they are sitting on his lap, like a brother, clasping Zhang Ye''s neck, frowning and saying:


    "husband, come from the facts, what did you do in the room just now."


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go Zhang Yerao was a thick faced man and also a face of ridicule by Lena. Some embarrassed progress was made to retreat: "what did you say when you came in just now? Fix things?""Of course, who am I? The famous Sherlock Holmes, the criminal investigation chief of Nanjiang City, can''t even make up his mind about this."


    Lena clapped her chest complacently, and then said: "I have basically found out all the things in the diary. Nine times out of ten, they are true. There are several things that can''t be found, so there''s no way to completely verify them. But these things that have been found out and the human and material evidence are complete are enough to hold the submachine gun to burst into that stupid pig for half an hour. ¡±


    "that''s good. As long as the situation is true, when we start a week later, we''ll give him a push, so that he won''t have a chance to turn over." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Lena came here this time. In fact, she came to travel. After all, she was not very good at the intrigue on the negotiation table or behind it. On the contrary, because she was too grumpy, she was easy to do bad things. It''s not good that Zhang Ye doesn''t let her really idle. Every day leina seems to be wandering around doing nothing, but in fact she secretly checks what Feida says in his notebook. It''s not that Zhang Ye doesn''t believe Feida, but that he wants to really


    master everything, so that she can make the most perfect plan. When it comes to the critical moment in the future, if something goes wrong, it''s better All the previous work was wasted. When Rana heard that she had been given such a task, she was naturally overjoyed. This is not only her major, but also her interest. She works very hard these days. Now that she has found out everything, she can''t wait to ask Zhang Ye for credit.

 Chapter 1338

    "Honey, are you finally going to deal with that stupid pig? Great. Is there anything I can do? I can''t wait. " Lena rubs her hands and looks at Zhang Ye excitedly.


    "Well I don''t know what you can do Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "No, it''s boring that we can only be spectators after such a long preparation." Rena said suddenly. "There''s no way. After all, we are Chinese, not citizens of Cairo, and we don''t have any law enforcement power here. If we get too involved in this matter and come to the surface, it will cause a great disturbance. " Zhang Yewu said. "Hum, it''s really boring. I thought I could do a good job, but I didn''t expect such a result." Lena turned her mouth and looked unhappy. Then she seemed to think of something. She twisted her body and put Zhang Ye''s neck around her. She said excitedly,


    : "husband, let''s go back to China to catch the corrupt officials after this matter is over."


    "What?"


    Zhang Ye looked at leina in amazement, touched her forehead and said:


    "Nana, you don''t have a fever. How can you talk nonsense?" "Oh, it''s annoying." Leina immediately took Zhang Ye''s hand and said, "husband, you just said that you don''t have the law enforcement power abroad, so when we go back to China, you always have it. Even if you don''t have it, don''t you know the big boss very well? Let him promote you


    "I fainted, Nana, your husband. I tried my best to stay away from that road. How can you push me inside?" Zhang Ye looks at leina helplessly.


    "Why, it''s not good to be an official. Husband, you should have a fever." Lena rolled her eyes and said nothing. "Of course, it''s not good. The fate of so many people is tied to you. Your decision may determine the fate of countless people and be affected by the cause and effect of countless people. Do you really think that''s a fun thing?"


    Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "I didn''t ask you to be a corrupt official. I asked you to be an honest and upright official and do good things for the common people. You are not short of money. You will not be greedy. What are you afraid of?" Lena doesn''t agree.


    "Well, let me ask you a question." Zhang Yejian said that she didn''t agree with leina, so she planned to test her with a classic psychological problem.


    "You say, I don''t believe you can say flowers." Rena said. "Now a train has broken down and can''t brake, and there are hundreds of passengers on board." Zhang Ye said faintly, making leina concentrate: "but the train is about to enter the station, and the staff of the station have no way to stop


    the train. Once the train enters the station, it may cause a terrible disaster."


    Ah!


    Rena couldn''t help exclaiming, worried. But Zhang Ye is still calm about: "now the conductor has a way, is to change the track of the train, the train will run to an abandoned track. But if we do this, the people on the left and right of the train will not survive.


    ¡±


    "how could that be?" Rena couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Nana, if you were a conductor, how would you make this decision, let the train in and cause disaster, or wipe out everyone on the train, including yourself?" Zhang Ye''s eyes look at leina calmly.


    "I..." Lena was silent.


    This is definitely a century''s problem for anyone, and it is a question that will never be answered.


    Because no matter how you choose, the result is extremely cruel. Zhang Ye looked at leina with a smile and said gently: "Nana, many times, people in power have to face such problems. Although it is not so cruel, no matter what decisions people in power make, some people will benefit, while others will not. This is a matter that


    has no way. I don''t want to face such difficult decisions every day, so I don''t want to be an official. " "I Husband, I understand. I used to be a criminal investigation team leader. I always felt that as long as the bad guys were caught back, the good guys would be saved. But I really never thought about what kind of decision I would make once I met the problem you said.


    You''re right. It''s hard to be an official. " Said Lena.


    "Well, you see how good we are now. We are happy every day. We can go wherever we want. We can play as much as we want. We can make money and practice. We can live happily every day." Zhang Yedao.


    "Husband, I''ll follow you. We''ll be happy every day." Leina leans on Zhang Ye''s body, rarely says gently.


    "Don''t worry, we will." Zhang Ye was smiling and his eyes were far-reaching.


    Just when Zhang Ye and Rena were talking to each other, there was a man in Cairo who was fidgeting. Naturally, it was ayside.


    He is now staring at the video on the computer screen, which is the dispute between Zhang Ye and himself at the airport. At this time, it has been spread to the Internet by others, causing an uproar. Originally, it was nothing, but Zhang Ye''s Weixiang was so famous that it attracted many people''s attention. The most important thing was that the person who uploaded the video was no longer in Cairo, and even the video was sent to one of the most famous video websites in the United StatesOn the Internet, many celebrities forwarded and commented on Zhang Ye''s unfair treatment and attacked ayside''s ugly face. Almost within a few hours, the video instantly reached the most significant recommended position on the website, especially when there were many stars and celebrities with rhythm. Those spectators immediately responded, and a storm of Internet public opinion began to blow to Luoshi.


    Although there is no official response from China at this time, ayside has understood that he is doomed to become the clown in this farce.


    Damn Zhang Ye! Why do you want to come to Laozi''s Cairo? Even if you come, why can''t you honestly earn your money? I just want to fight against Laozi. Laozi didn''t offend you. It''s just that I casually asked you for millions of meters of gold. You don''t care about a dime of that money.


    And you''ve blackmailed me 50 million yuan. Isn''t that enough?


    Aiseide gritted his teeth in the office, and he had already hated Zhang Ye to the bone. He wanted to eat his meat and his blood.


    No way!


    I can''t wait to die like this. Even if I''m not the mayor, you can''t get any benefit from me. In his heart, he was so hateful that he quickly turned on the computer on his desk. After beating his fat fingers on the keyboard for a long time, he finally boarded the website of Swiss bank, and then logged into his own account to transfer all his money without anyone finding any trace.


    The next second, though, was a complete fool.


    He was staring at the computer screen, which clearly showed a number.


    Your account balance is zero.


    What''s going on? Said was really flustered.

 Chapter 1339

    Where''s my money?


    So, what''s going on?


    Isaid looked at his computer screen like he was going crazy.


    Is it Feder?


    Impossible, even if he just knows my account number, it''s impossible to know the password, but besides him, who can it be.


    In a hurry, he picked up the phone from his desk and called Swiss bank directly.


    "Hello, welcome to Swiss bank. May I help you?" A sweet voice, speaking fluent English, asked said.


    "Please check my account number "This is a very unusual situation." Isaid said in a cold sweat, this is all the wealth he has saved by scraping the land for many years. If he doesn''t have it, he will be miserable.


    "Yes, just a moment, please." Sweet voice said so, and then came the crackle of typing on the phone. Isaid is waiting anxiously. Now every second seems like a year passed for him. It''s a real time like a year. His heart is suffering incomparably. It''s like a huge stone floating on his head all the time. It may fall down and kill himself, but it will never fall down.


    "Hello, Mr. said, thank you for waiting. According to my query just now, there is no abnormal operation in your account." Sweet voice said with a smile.


    What!


    It''s impossible.


    "How can there be no abnormal operation? I don''t have any money in my account now. Are you kidding me when you tell me there is no abnormal operation "Yes, Mr. essed, according to your account, you had two transfers on the same day a week ago, plus a million grade precious goods delivery task. One of them was 50 million meters gold, which was transferred to the black gold card users of American Express, the other was 300 million meters gold, which was transferred to the Longxin charity fund of Huaxia Longteng group, and the other one was 100 million meters gold The destination of the million class valuables transportation mission is Nanjiang city in China. " The sweet voice said professionally


    .


    Poof!


    Isaid was in a hurry, and a mouthful of old blood came out.


    Stone It''s falling down.


    "Zhang, ye, you and I are at odds!"


    He was gnashing his teeth with hatred, and his eyes were shining with the desire to kill people. His fists were clenched to death, and his teeth were bleeding.


    "Since you don''t want me to live, don''t blame me for being vicious and cruel. Everyone has to die."


    Isaid was furious to the extreme, and rushed out of the office with a thump. His face was gloomy to the extreme. He got the bus key from his secretary, Aisha, and ran out of the office.


    But all this, Aisha saw in the eye, just after aiseide left, she called Zhang Ye directly and said:


    "he went out, very angry, mouth talking about his money or something, what did you do, can make him so angry."


    "Oh? Did he finally find out? Ha ha, I thought he would find out earlier. As a result, I''ve been waiting for a week. " Zhang Ye laughs lazily.


    "Zhang Ye, what have you done? Since we are cooperative allies, should you tell me before you take any action?" Aisha frowned.


    "Miss Aisha, I don''t think I have to tell you what I want to do. What''s more, although we are cooperating, you know better than me whether we are allies or not, right? " Zhang Ye replied with a smile.


    "Hum, is it my fault? You threaten me with that kind of picture and let me cooperate with you. How can I know if you are sincere and defensive? Don''t you understand this truth?" Aisha sneered.


    "Of course I understand, so miss Aisha, we don''t have the right to blame each other for our little actions, do we?" Zhang Yedao. "You OK, you''re right. Now you can tell me what you''ve done to said Aisha is so angry that she can''t help it. After all, she admits that Zhang Ye is right. Since both sides are on guard, she naturally has no right to blame others for their small actions.


    "In fact, I think you should be able to guess it. Beautiful miss Aisha, don''t you forget the 50 million reputation loss that exed paid me a week ago in order to apologize to me? " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "You know, he has already given it to you. That day, he came back in a rage, but he didn''t kill people like today. Don''t you..." Aisha suddenly thought of something, and her heart was as cold as the Arctic glacier. "Congratulations. That''s right, Miss Aisha. Do you really think that my reputation as Zhang Ye is worth only 50 million meters. In order to recover my lost good reputation, I can only ask ayside to pay more compensation, such as 300 million meters plus some valuables Zhang Ye said with a smile on the phone.


    I


    Aisha doesn''t know how to describe her mood now. Once upon a time, she didn''t know how much she wanted to see this scene. She had fantasized for countless times in her mind, but every time she was about to reach her goal, she would wake up suddenly.Five years!


    She had been with him for five years, but she still didn''t find any chance of revenge. Although it was easy to kill him, it was too difficult to make him despair, which was not what she wanted.


    However, how long Zhang Ye has been in Cairo, even less than two months, has made ayside make enemies everywhere and lose his fortune. According to her guess, I''m afraid ayside is not far away from being ruined.


    Who is he in the end? Why can he finish what he has paid for five years and what he has not done in just two months. Aisha couldn''t figure it out. She was proud of her wisdom, her methods were fierce enough, and her mind was deep enough. She had been close to ayside for five years, and the other side didn''t doubt herself, which had already explained everything. However, she still didn''t achieve her goal. Instead, she let Zhang ye turn her hands into clouds and cover them with rain in just two months.


    In fact, Aisha has forgotten another point, that is, the power of power.


    Who is she? She is an ordinary person with no power, no power and no money. Ayside doesn''t care about her and can easily kill her, just like crushing an ant. However, Zhang Ye is totally different. He is a Chinese, chairman of Longteng group, founder of Weixiang, and 18th in Forbes Global ranking. He is worth tens of billions of dollars. Even if he sneezes, some people will be scared. In front of Zhang Ye, she was not even a mole ant, but a little dust.

 Chapter 1340

    Hang up Aisha''s phone, Zhang Ye comfortable on the sofa, pillow arms, Zizi.


    Looking at him like this, Qin yaoyue immediately thought of something and asked with a charming smile:


    "what''s the matter, husband, is it that the stupid pig of ayside can''t sit still?"


    "Yes, if his 300 million meter gold property and all his valuables disappear overnight, if he can still sit on Mount Tai, then he is not a man, but a saint." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, my husband is right. Even we can''t do such a thing. Although we all look down on money, we know better than others that money is the most powerful weapon. " Qin yaoyue said with a smile.


    "My wife can always say golden words. Tut Tut, money is the most powerful weapon. It''s not bad at all." Zhang Ye hugged Qin yaoyue and asked again with a smile, "how are you preparing there? You should be able to start it." "Of course, who am I, Snake Girl? How can those fat headed and fat brained guys be my opponents? I won them three times and two times, and they all agreed to stand on our side at that time. And now I have their handle


    , I''m not afraid that they will go back on their deeds. " Qin demon month said triumphantly.


    "I know my wife is the best." Zhang Ye kisses Qin yaoyue.


    "Well, they can''t. You see, almost all the sisters have babies, but they haven''t yet." Qin demon month Du mouth, seems to be in and Zhang Ye coquetry, but her eyes flashed lonely or Zhang Ye caught.


    "Er, wife, how about having a baby after we return home this time." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Really?" Qin demon month suddenly surprised way.


    "Of course, when did my husband cheat you?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Honey, it''s very kind of you." Qin yaoyue excitedly hugs Zhang Ye''s neck and kisses him on the face, which makes Zhang Ye''s old face as thick as the city wall give a lip print. Looking at Qin yaoyue''s happiness, Zhang Ye feels guilty. Being a mother is something that every woman yearns for. In most women''s hearts, becoming a mother is the most important stage of life. If not,


    life will be very imperfect.


    Can oneself more and more busy, give this kind of thing to completely delay down.


    But fortunately, he has now stepped into the realm of the emperor, and his power control has reached an extremely terrible level. It''s not difficult for him to control his wife a little and let her have her own baby.


    By the way! In addition to Yao Yue, there are Mingwei and Jinxuan. As for euphemism, let''s forget it for the time being. She is only 24 years old now. Let her play for a few more years. After becoming a mother, her whole personality will change dramatically. That''s the growth of a girl into a woman.


    Are you old? Zhang Ye suddenly had such a feeling. After thinking about it, he came up with Zhang Tianya, whose growth speed is so exaggerated that it makes people gape. Besides, there are Shiyu, Xuerou, Tianlan, Tianyu, Feiyan and Shen Lusheng. But Shen bao''er, whose family name is


    , has seven descendants.


    It''s just If you''re fined, it''s estimated to be hundreds of thousands. Zhang Ye is proud to think that it''s not because he has money, but because ordinary people are full of children and grandchildren. Even if he is fined, he is willing to. Especially when he thinks that his children will grow up in the future, and then marry and have children, and have a lot of grandchildren. Ha ha, it seems that he has to work hard to earn more money, otherwise he can''t share his family property. Of course, today''s Zhang Ye certainly does not know that his children will have their own fortune and achievements in the future. Naturally, Zhang Tianya will surpass his cultivation talent and impact the supreme cultivation realm. But it is Tianlan who finally takes over Longteng group. Shiyu and Xuerou have become popular stars, and Tianyu has become a world famous astrophysicist, Shen Baoer But he became a painter. Feiyan was a dance artist.


    Everyone''s talent is extremely high, and there is no need to divide his family property. Now he is worried about happiness, but in the end, his wives often make fun of him. The only pity is that in the end, no one has inherited his superb cooking skills. It''s not that his children feel ashamed to be cooks. It''s just that they are not really interested in cooking skills. Now Zhang Ye has started his free range family education style, and every child will not interfere with anything, instead, they will give full support to it. Only in this way can a hundred flowers bloom more than 20 years later .


    "Sister yaoyue, what are you talking about with your husband? I''ll make you happy." Shen Lu comes here with a smile at this time.


    "Of course I''m happy. My husband promised to give birth to a baby with me after I go back." Qin yaoyue said with pride.


    "Why? That''s a great thing. Congratulations, sister Shen Lu is really happy for Qin yaoyue. After all, she is also a mother. She knows how strong the happiness of having children is.


    Hum!


    At this time, a little uncomfortable light hum came, is Huo Mingwei.As soon as she entered the room, she heard Qin yaoyue''s words, and her face was slightly ugly.


    Although the ten sisters didn''t have any conflicts before, they were all women after all. They were jealous and liked to care about some small things. The nature of small favors could not be avoided. Rao Shi and Huo Mingwei were the same.


    In particular, Huo Mingwei also does not have a baby. This is not because she is a business genius and a strong financial woman, she will ignore her desire to be a mother.


    In fact, she longed for a baby more than others, but she never showed it.


    "Sister Mingwei, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Lu turns to see Huo Mingwei and asks curiously.


    "Nothing." Huo Mingwei, with a cold face, sits on the sofa with folded legs, pretending to read the files on the tablet, but actually waiting for Zhang Ye''s words.


    Zhang Ye hasn''t reflected this yet, but Qin yaoyue has seen through Huo Mingwei''s little trick. Although they have the same quality and orchid heart, Huo Mingwei''s talent is more reflected in business, while Qin yaoyue knows how to see people''s hearts.


    "Hee hee, husband, you see your wife Mingwei is angry." She grinned in Zhang Ye''s arms and winked at Huo Mingwei.


    Huo Mingwei suddenly snorts coldly. Even if she doesn''t understand the world, she knows that Qin yaoyue is deliberately angry with her. They seem to have been aggressive since they met for the first time. Although they don''t hate each other, they always have little friction.


    Now seeing Qin yaoyue, he was angry with himself. He stood up and said to Zhang Ye, "husband, you can go to my room with me."


    "Well? What''s the matter Zhang Ye doesn''t know where to go. "Make man." Huo Mingwei stares at Qin yaoyue and gnashes her teeth.

 Chapter 1341

    Although Huo Mingwei said that she was so aggressive, in the end, she and Zhang Ye didn''t make human beings. They were very calm people and knew what to do when. Now the mining rights issue has not been settled, and there are still several countries to run away. This kind of wandering life is not suitable for raising babies, so when she and Zhang ye come to their room, they just talk about their future plans. "Husband, now the mining rights in Cairo have ended, and the biggest difficulty has been won. There are several poor countries behind. We need to deal with them better. Qin yaoyue and I will do. You don''t have to follow them." Huo Ming


    Wei said so. "This I''d better follow. Anyway, Africa is not very stable. One of the places we''re going to is a small country which is still in the state of war readiness. Local wars may break out anytime and anywhere. If you go with yaoyue, I''m not sure. " Zhang Ye wrung eyebrow way. "It doesn''t matter, husband. Don''t you trust Qin yaoyue and me? We are all friars at the top of nine grades. Half of our feet have entered the realm of the emperor. What''s more, we don''t want to be your burden and be protected under your wings. I


    hope that one day we can face the danger alone and become your right arm. " Huo Mingwei said seriously. "Well Well, since you say so, my wife, I''ll go back to my hometown after I''ve dealt with my affairs in Cairo. You must be careful here. Not all parts of Africa are very civilized. People in some places are relatively barbaric. Don''t take it lightly. I''ll wait for you at home. " Although Zhang Ye is very reluctant to give up his wife, he understands that what Huo Mingwei said just now is really reasonable. In the future, they may face more terrible enemies. If wives don''t experience wind and rain, they will suffer heavy losses once they face a strong enemy, then they will be harmed.


    After all, they are facing ordinary people now. Even if they are in danger, they will not have any accidents. Let them have a little experience.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem with Qin yaoyue and me." Huo Mingwei nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Ayside is going crazy now. He drives on the road, turns into an upscale villa and stops in a garden villa. This is one of his private property, which was given to another person to live in a few years ago. For this person, he is really respectful and afraid. If it wasn''t for this person, he might have stepped down and died long ago, but it is this person who makes him feel very scared every time he meets. As soon as he entered the villa, it was clear that it was sunny outside and the temperature was more than 30 degrees, but inside the villa, it was cold to the bone. It seemed as if he had gone from summer to winter in an instant. Every ray of air was as sharp as a blade, and his hair was erect and his scalp was numb.


    "Big master, are you there?"


    He stood in the living room and asked with fear.


    "Come up, in the bedroom."


    A cold voice came down from the second floor, full of evil and filth.


    "Yes, I''m coming up."


    Isaid did not dare to resist. He ran up to the second floor and stood respectfully at the door of the bedroom, but did not dare to enter. Instead, he knocked on the door gently.


    "Come in."


    The cold voice came out again, and then the door opened automatically without wind.


    Inside the bedroom, it was colder than the downstairs living room, and every time Edward came to the room, he felt his legs softened. The whole bedroom is more than 60 square meters, which is very spacious, but there is nothing in the whole room except a double bed in the middle. But on the ground, walls and ceiling, countless strange flowers are painted with blood


    patterns, and bursts of evil breath are sent out, floating in the whole room, like hell.


    On the big bed, there was a man who looked like he was in his thirties. His face was like a jade crown. He was very handsome. He was dressed in a robe made of black yarn. His long black hair was scattered on his body. His breathing was slow and even.


    Next to him, however, was a scene of incomparable terror. A shriveled woman was lying beside her, her skin was dehydrated and stuck to her bones, her face was full of horror, her eyes were empty and staring at the ceiling, as if she had been dead for many years, but ed knew that she might have been alive a day ago, but now she has come to this end. If Zhang Ye could be able to see it at this time, the man had absolutely stimulated the evil spell of taking Yin to fill the Yang, and still sucked up the essence of her whole body in the instant of the woman rushing to the clouds. Such a magic


    was cruel to make a person''s finger. He would definitely chase the man to death.


    Killing demons is not just a slogan.


    "Big, master, you had a good rest last night." He forced himself not to look at the terrible woman, and lowered his head. The cold sweat of fear had soaked his back.


    "What''s the matter?" The man said coldly, without even raising his eyelids."I, I, oh, it''s like this, master. The last time I asked you to help me calculate something, there were some accidents. I went to Zhang Ye''s plane to search, but I didn''t find those two people." Said Isaid, trembling.


    "Are you blaming benxian for his mistake?" The man''s voice suddenly became uncomfortable, slowly opened his eyes, a pair of demon pupil scarlet as blood, such as the devil staring at Edward.


    Poop! Unable to bear his fear, he fell on his knees and said in a cold sweat: "no, I don''t dare, master. I don''t mean to blame you. I just want you to help me find a way to deal with Zhang Ye. He was so hateful that he took away all my


    money and didn''t leave me a cent. "


    "So You have no money now? " But the man began to smile strangely, with a sudden flick of his finger, and a black light fell into the center of ayside''s eyebrows.


    Ah!


    He rolled up in pain, holding his head in his hands and tearing his hair hard, but the deep pain couldn''t be alleviated at all.


    "Ah, master, spare my life, master. I have money, and I still have money. As long as master helps me get rid of Zhang Ye, I am willing to give all my property to master." Said cried out in pain.


    "Well, just know."


    The man waved his hand, and the black light came out of ayside''s nose and returned to the man''s hand. It was a black cicada with six wings on its back and a golden sound between its wings.


    Six winged Cicada! This man''s hand is actually ancient fierce insect, six winged Cicada!

 Chapter 1342

    After the pain, ayside was still lying on the ground like a dead dog. Just a few seconds ago, he seemed to suffer from eternal hell gnawing. That was the feeling that he absolutely did not want to try again.


    "Da, master, did you agree to deal with Zhang Ye?" He asked, hoarse and terrified.


    "Well, it''s just a little monk. It''s nothing special. How could he be my opponent. You can rest assured that he will not see the sun tomorrow morning. " The man said coldly.


    "Thank you, master. Thank you. I''ll leave first." Isaid got up from the ground and didn''t want to provoke the gloomy man.


    "Hum, go away. In addition, I will send two women to benxian. Remember, as long as I am a woman who is not in person, I don''t want to send all kinds of junk to benxian. It annoys benxian. You have tried the pain just now." Gu Xian is indifferent.


    "Yes, yes, the little one knows." Ayside knelt down and walked out of the room. Then he got up and ran away. He didn''t want to stay in the room for a second.


    Back in the car, exed''s hand was still shaking, and he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with a piece of paper, which made him feel a little relieved.


    If he didn''t really have no way, he would never want to come here to ask for ancient immortals. He was really terrible.


    But Just now, from Gu Xian''s mouth, he seems to have caught an amazing secret. Zhang Ye is actually a friar, an oriental friar like Gu Xian.


    No wonder I can''t fight him. If I''m a monk, there must be some abilities that ordinary people don''t have. It''s like a baby facing special forces. The abilities are not of the same level. How can I fight.


    Fortunately, Gu Xian agreed to do it himself. Everything will be better in the future.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye, if it wasn''t for you, how could I come here today to endure the extreme pain of being gnawed. You forced me to do all this. After tonight, everything will be OK.


    With great hatred, he started the car and left the cold and dangerous house.


    At this time, in the terrible room, Gu Xian began to laugh and mutter to himself, "yes, I have been on earth for so many years, and my injury has almost recovered. It''s time for these earth people to know how powerful our ten thousand poisonous insects are. Zhang Yemo, hum, just take your first operation


    , but the friars who are just in the congenital realm, at most, have gone through a lot of bad luck. After the change of heaven and earth and the return of aura, they rush to the realm of God and enjoy longevity, but they are not my opponent at all. "


    With that, he closed his eyes slowly with a smile, waiting for the coming of night, because only at night, the insects in his hands are the most violent and powerful.


    However, he didn''t know that what he had just said to ayside was all in Zhang Ye''s ears.


    Zhang Ye naturally knows that this evil demon who can control the six winged cicada is staring at him, but he doesn''t care at all. On the contrary, he is eager to try and can''t help thinking about it.


    Six winged cicada?


    This is an ancient fierce insect. It should have been extinct long ago. How could it suddenly appear. Nowadays, Zhang Ye does not dare to regard the Chinese legends as myth stories, because he knows that there is no fire without wind. In fact, most legends have prototypes. Behind the legends, there are many gods.


    That''s right! Those people have even completely gone beyond the category of human beings and become the existence of immortals. However, Zhang Ye believes that there must be immortals in this world. For example, Fuxi, Nuwa, Tathagata, zhunti, taishanglaojun, yuanshitianzun and Tongtianjiaozhu, 80% of them have existed before and may still exist now Live. But the real fact is that they are not gods at all, and they are also cultivated by ordinary people. With the gradual improvement of the realm, they step by step ascended the altar, but they were very lucky to get some biographies of Pangu,


    just like a story once written in a game, several people in the dark got the king''s soul next to the campfire, so as to get the king''s soul Become king.


    However, before dealing with Gu Xian, Zhang Ye decided to solve ayside first, so that he would be distracted at that time, lest this guy run away.


    In fact, the main reason why he hasn''t started these days is to see who the expert behind him is. Now that he has known, ayside has no value to stay.


    "It''s time to show real strength."


    With a smile, Zhang yewei picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number without a name. He just said two words:


    "action."


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the sun is shining, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. It''s the time when people''s spirit is the most abundant. Today, a group of people are welcome in the calm city of Cairo.


    These people, some with microphones, some with cameras, followed a man in a suit in a hurry, and soon came to the door of the city organ in Cairo.But next to the man, a few people quickly put out a banner. On the white banner, it was clearly written in red paint:


    "it''s natural to pay off debts."


    "The black hearted mayor didn''t keep his promise and was greedy for 200 million yuan."


    "We Japanese are not easy to bully."


    As soon as these banners came out, they immediately attracted countless good people to watch, and the reporters who followed the men were even more blinded. This is definitely a big news of nuclear class.


    Shua Shua


    Countless microphones were sent to the man like shells. This man is Ichiro Shimada, the president of jiuying Co., Ltd. arranged by Zhang Ye.


    Today, he came here to cause the most violent sensation and to force the first shot of Zhang Ye''s offensive.


    "Sir, who are you and why do you want to make such a banner?" A reporter crowded up and asked quickly.


    "Hello, reporter. I think you can see that I''m a Japanese, President of Kyushu Co., Ltd." Ichiro Shimada said solemnly.


    "Then why do you put up such a banner, mayor black heart? Do you mean the mayor of Cairo, ayside The reporter snatched another sentence.


    "You''re right. I''m really collecting money from ayside." Ichiro Shimada nodded, serious.


    Hiss!


    The reporters and the onlookers took a breath of air conditioning together. Is it too exaggerated to make trouble at the entrance of other people''s territory and ask the mayor for a debt?


    Isn''t this guy really stupid?


    In fact, it''s not just people who think like this. One of the reporters smelled a strong smell of conspiracy and immediately went forward and asked:


    "Hello, Mr. Shimada, I don''t know if your coming here today to collect debts has anything to do with the conflict between mayor ayside and Chinese investor Zhang Ye some time ago."


    Shua! For a moment, it was quiet.

 Chapter 1343

    This reporter''s question is extremely tricky in terms of timing, angle and depth. If Ichiro Shimada had not been taught by Zhang Ye before, this question would have stuck him in an instant.


    But now, he is calm and calm, but his face shows a bit of anger, waving fist way:


    "of course, that''s why I''m reduced to this point."


    With that, he suddenly drew out a short samurai sword from the bag next to him, choked and pulled out the scabbard, startled the people next to him, and hid one after another. No one thought that Ichiro Shimada would take out the murder weapon.


    However, Ichiro Shimada didn''t do anything to hurt others and himself. Instead, he turned around, held a knife and yelled at the municipal authorities in Cairo:


    "the black hearted mayor, who was greedy for money, killed my family and paid off my debts. It''s natural." All the reporters around are stupid. Even if they are idiots, they can still recognize the conspiracy and secret trading. All the reporters'' eyes are bright, just like the wolves meet a single fawn,


    everyone''s face shows a hunter''s smile.


    "Mr. Shimada, can you tell us what''s going on?" The reporter who discovered the plot asked again.


    Shimada turned around, his face full of grief and indignation, gritted his teeth and said: "all this is caused by Longteng group''s coming to obtain the right to develop a mineral near Cairo. I am also a mining developer, and I want to get a share after getting the news. I admit that I''m not a good person, and I didn''t follow the normal process. But you don''t know that Longteng group is so powerful that we jiuying Co., Ltd. are not worth mentioning in front of them. So it''s like I''m bribing Edward with all my money. "


    This It''s wonderful, it''s amazing!!


    Reporters are very excited to hear, for the vicious competition of mining development rights? It also involves the mayor and a large group of Huaxia, which is just like a commercial blockbuster. "But I had no idea that ayside''s appetite was so great. He saw that jiuying Co., Ltd. was weaker than Longteng group and could not compete with Longteng group, so he offered a bribe demand of 200 million meters of gold Ichiro Shimada said in great pain.


    WOW!


    Reporters and onlookers were in an instant uproar.


    You know, Egypt is not a very rich country. 200 million meters of gold, even for many rich people, is still an astronomical number.


    "I can''t believe that Edward is so insane, thanks to his good performance." Someone''s already muttering.


    "Don''t you understand? If he had shown all these things, he would have stepped down long ago. How could he survive today?" Someone nearby sneered.


    "Well, that''s 200 million. What''s more, we can''t make it in ten lives." Some people are envious of the huge amount of money.


    But the reporters didn''t say a word, because they knew that this matter would never be the final result, otherwise Ichiro Shimada would not be here at this time.


    Sure enough, Ichiro Shimada said, "at the beginning, I was scared by the conditions of ayside, but as soon as I thought about the development of my company, it was a very good opportunity, so I decided to admit it. After I went back, I gave ayside 200 million meters of gold. However, I didn''t expect that ayside was a cannibal and indifferent asshole. He was greedy for my 200 million rice, but he didn''t do anything to stop Longteng group. "


    "Now, Longteng group has reached a cooperation intention with Cairo City, but when I went to Isaid again and wanted to get back 200 million meters of gold, he turned his face and said to me that it was nothing at all. Shameless, shameless."


    As Shimada spoke, he stamped his foot and scolded, just like he really asked for money from ayside.


    In this case, all the people understand the truth of the fact, and they are all immersed in shock.


    In the crowd, I don''t know who was the first to react. Suddenly, he raised his fist and roared angrily:


    "black hearted mayor ayside came out to explain the matter clearly and give us an account. We can''t keep it in the dark."


    This sentence is just like the fuse of the dynamite barrel, which instantly ignited the emotions of all the people around, and countless people roared. At this time, Shimada also took advantage of the situation to turn around, holding a short knife and roared:


    "black heart mayor, if you don''t pay back the money, I''ll cut myself here today, and I won''t let you go as a ghost."


    Journalists look at me and I look at you. They are the most embarrassed people. They can''t shout. Otherwise, once they are settled in autumn, they will lose their jobs.


    But this group of people did not know, not far away in an ordinary black car, Zhang Ye and Qin yaoyue are laughing at this scene.


    Qin yaoyue leaned against Zhang Ye and looked out the window. She charmingly hooked the corner of her mouth and joked: "gathering people to make trouble? How do I look like a petition? My husband, you''re a little low-level. "


    "Haha, it''s not very clever, but sometimes the more simple and old-fashioned tricks are, the more effective they are. It''s just grandiose cunning. No matter what you do, you can''t get rid of it. " Zhang Ye said with a smile."That''s true. You see, those reporters are silly. They are neither reporting nor not reporting. It''s really interesting." Qin yaoyue said with a smile.


    "These people don''t matter. They are all journalists from Cairo. They won''t make much trouble. But I''m not going to let Edward be so peaceful. You see, the next move has come. " Zhang Ye pointed out the window of the car with a smile.


    Qin yaoyue looked at it and saw a dozen Bentleys galloping slowly to the door of the city hall in Cairo. The door of one of them was pushed open. Huo Mingwei came out calmly and indifferently, frowning and asking:


    "what happened here?"


    Ah!


    When Ichiro Shimada saw that Huo Mingwei was coming, he suddenly showed his anger and roared: "she is her. She is the negotiator and vice chairman of Longteng group. She must have come to sign the final contract."


    Shua!


    All eyes fall on Huo Mingwei, but almost everyone''s eyes are full of amazement, because Huo Mingwei is so beautiful.


    However, there are still a few quick action reporters rushed over, with the topic of her.


    "Miss Huaxia, are you really here to sign the final contract? Do you know what Mr. Shimada said just now, and have you ever conducted any secret operation in this negotiation?"


    A lot of problems are put in front of Huo Mingwei. If other women are scared, they will be at a loss. But Huo Mingwei is not an ordinary woman.


    She calmly looked at the reporters and the onlookers, and said calmly and coldly:


    "whether Longteng group has signed a contract with Cairo city is a trade secret. I have no comment. But if Mr. Shimada''s words are true, then on behalf of Longteng group, I will question the ability of the municipal government to fulfill the contract. "


    WOW!


    Now even the reporters are in an uproar.


    Everyone recognized Huo Mingwei''s subtext. If Ichiro Shimada''s words are true, Longteng group will tear up the contract unilaterally.

 Chapter 1344

    "Vice President Huo, I wonder if I can interpret what you just said as the announcement that Longteng group is likely to break the contract and withdraw its capital?" The reporter, who was extremely keen, stirred up the topic again.


    Huo Mingwei looked at him and nodded indifferently: "yes."


    This


    Reporters are stupid. When they went to interview some important people before, they were all secretive. They tried to say something that they didn''t understand. You couldn''t understand it for a long time. But Huo Mingwei is different. She is the best interviewee for a reporter. No matter how sharp the question is, you will get the answer. Even if the answer is no comment, it won''t be like other people''s lengthy


    talk to you. When you think about it carefully, you will find that you don''t say anything.


    But just before the reporters had a thorough reaction, Huo Mingwei once again revealed something more astonishing to them. She just smiles at the reporter and says, "you are very keen. Are you interested in working for Longteng group?"


    Ah?


    The reporter was silly. He is just an ordinary reporter. He usually reports some star''s side news or something. To put it bluntly, he is a paparazzi. However, this reporter has not been willing to degenerate and always maintains a keen sense of news. This is the first time to ask questions on several key points, which has attracted Huo Mingwei''s attention.


    "Why, don''t you?" Huo Mingwei asked again.


    "No, it''s not. I, I will. Mr. Huo, I will." The reporter was very excited. This was the luckiest time in his life. He seized the dragon tail of Longteng group and was about to go to heaven.


    "When you go back, write a resume and send it to the e-mail of the group personnel department, that''s it." Huo Mingwei doesn''t talk nonsense with him, and says coldly.


    "Yes, I will write well." The reporter''s whole body trembled with excitement, and his face showed a giggle. It''s not too second.


    However, although he is like this now, he is still the lucky one in the eyes of many colleagues nearby. Some are envious, some are blessed, some are envious, some are hateful, and some are sarcastic.


    "Baida, you''re lucky this time. If you can join Longteng group, you''re really going to treat this time."


    "That is to say, we agreed to be paparazzi together, but you suddenly made a breakthrough. It''s really irritating."


    "That must make him bleed well tonight, right?"


    Boom! Many people who have a good relationship with reporters come to laugh at him and make fun of him, and the content is to be treated by him, while Bai Da is holding his camera and happily. As a free journalist who doesn''t even have a normal work unit, he can really survive.


    "Sure, sure, but I have to talk to my wife first, otherwise, you know." Bada said, a little embarrassed.


    Ha ha!


    All of a sudden, people burst into laughter. Egypt is a very patriarchal country, with extreme male supremacy. Women are vassal goods, and the fear of wives rarely happens in this country. This is the reason for Baida''s embarrassment.


    Bai Da is not really afraid of his wife. He just loves his wife very much and doesn''t want her to be angry. What''s more, how can he not make his wife happy for such a big event like today.


    Thinking of this, Baida had no other idea. She put away her camera and rushed out of the crowd. The smile on her face never disappeared. Of course, there are people who wish him good luck, but in this world, there are more villains who are angry and laughing. Those who see that Bai Da suddenly has a better chance are very upset. They watch Bai Da leave coldly, and then they make their voice in a strange way. "It''s really bad luck for a guy who has been expelled from his work unit and can''t even find a job, and can only support himself by digging out some tidbits of news on his own. It''s really a blessing in his life to have such an adventure.


    "


    "Who said no? It''s really irritating that we are not better than him in terms of seniority and seniority."


    "It''s no use for us to be angry. Who can let people know how to show off? If we had just shown up, it would have no part for him."


    "Cut, what''s so great is to go to a Longteng group. If you invite me, I won''t go." Taunting, swearing, pretending to be noble, saying sour grapes when she can''t eat grapes, all of them come out at the moment, but it''s useless for Baida, because he''s not here at all and can''t hear it. Although Huo Mingwei hears it, will she


    care?


    Of course not!


    Huo Mingwei just glanced coldly, and immediately let those strange voices shut up. Then she turned directly back to Bentley, and her new assistant said:


    "we''ll wait here. If Cairo doesn''t deal with Ichiro Shimada''s affairs well today, we''ll go back."


    Naturally, these words are meant for outsiders, especially the journalists. In fact, the new assistant has long known that the cooperation has been reached and even the contract has been fully signed.But those reporters do not know, ah, one by one are not excited, waiting for things to continue to develop.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office, ayside stood at the window, gnashing his teeth at the noisy scene downstairs.


    "Damn Japanese people, damn Longteng group, you wait for me. When Zhang Ye is cleaned up tonight, it''s your turn."


    He hates Ichiro Shimada and Huo Mingwei very much now. He just wants to let Gu Xian do it earlier and kill Zhang Ye, and then he can rest easy.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Ye has calculated for such a long time and laid out such a deep layout. How can he resolve it like this.


    Before Edward could catch his breath, another black car came to the door.


    The car didn''t have a license plate, or even any power sign. It was just like a rich man''s car, but in the eyes of everyone, the emperor drove into the yard.


    This is


    the reporters'' eyes lit up in an instant. They were excited to rush forward, but they didn''t stop them. They watched the car drive into the yard.


    "Is that Steve''s car?"


    "It seems so."


    "Oh, my God, did this even disturb shrew?"


    "It seems that this time, Edward is really in danger. Even shrev is shocked."


    "Hey hey, there''s really a good play today. I can''t. I have to call back and ask them to leave the front page for me."


    A group of reporters suddenly wake up and call back their work units one after another to ask for the front page. And the black car has been slowly stopped in front of the office building, from the car down a medium-sized, but full of spirit man.

 Chapter 1345

    When he saw Steve''s car driving into the yard, he knew that today''s situation was really big.


    Although he had anticipated how the above would deal with this matter, he thought about it, but he just scolded himself and would not really do anything about himself.


    But he never thought that shrev would be here.


    This man is not an official, but he has extraordinary influence in this country. Even the most powerful person in this country is his good friend. Mr. shriff, President of pyramid oil group, has a market value of 80 billion cubic meters. His company controls almost 80% of the country''s oil exploitation, natural gas exploitation projects and more than a dozen important livelihood industries. In other words, Mr. shriff controls the country''s economic lifeline.


    Rich and powerful, these eight words in this country are almost equal to the status of shrev. After all, there is a huge gap between shrev and the mayor of Cairo. Let alone a shred, even the most powerful person in the country should listen to shrev very seriously.


    "Oh, Mr. shrift, what brings you out? Please, please." Although ayside was worried, his ability to change his face was not affected. He was still the smiling man and animal.


    "Well, what kind of wind are you talking about? Of course, it''s a hurricane."


    With an ugly look on his face, shriff raised his hand and pointed to the door, but without further saying anything, turned and entered the office building.


    Isaid''s face sank. He looked at Ichiro Shimada in the distance again, gritting his teeth. He went after shrev with a cold hum.


    They soon came to the office of ayside and closed the door. This time, Aysha didn''t let them in. Even shriff''s coffee was made by ayside himself.


    Shrev coldly looked at the busy and busy essed, and his fat body became more and more annoying. Finally, when he finished his busy work and stood in front of him again, he said coldly:


    "essed, you say, what are you going to do outside, how are you going to end?"


    "How does it end?"


    With a thump in his heart, exed instantly heard the meaning of some blame from shriff''s words. Is this the anger of shriff or the blame of the man in the highest power?


    "Mr. shriff, I don''t think I need to deal with this matter. That Ichiro Shimada is just spreading rumors. I haven''t received any bribes from him. I''m innocent. Time will tell."


    "Yes."


    Shrev grinned coldly, narrowed his eyes, reached into his pocket and took out some pieces of paper. He threw them angrily and slapped them on ayside''s face:


    "open your eyes and have a good look. This is your innocence, asshole."


    What?


    Isaid didn''t understand what made shref so angry, but his heart was tight. Knowing that it would never be a good thing, he picked up the pieces of paper from the ground and read them carefully.


    The more he looked, the more sweat he had on his forehead, the more trembling he was, the more dumbfounded he was. Because the transaction records of him in Swiss bank are clearly printed on these pieces of paper, and almost every sum of income is annotated, indicating how the money came from and what happened at that time. Almost every sum of money is eye-catching and blood dripping.


    "This, this..."


    Edward''s hands were shaking so much that he could hardly hold the papers.


    "What''s the matter? Explain what''s written on the paper." Shriff asked coldly. "No, it''s a false accusation. I haven''t done any of these things, Lord shrew. You have to believe me. I''m innocent. Over the years, I have worked hard for the city of Cairo. I have no credit for it. How can you believe that... "


    When ashadeton called out that he was wronged, his acting skills were so good that the Oscar winners were ashamed.


    "Framed? Innocent? "


    Shrev''s face showed an incredible look. He always felt how ridiculous and disobeying these two words were on ayside. If he was innocent, I''m afraid there would be no corrupt officials in the whole world. However, the key now is not to discuss this. He is not interested in knowing whether the disgusting pig is innocent or framed. He just needs to ask ayside to solve the problem and not expand the influence. This is the only thing that the top


    people ask him to do. Of course, if things really get out of hand, he can make his own decision.


    "Tell me, what are you going to do about it?" Shriff asked coldly.


    Looking at Steve''s face, said also understood that this is not the time to show loyalty, because the other side is not to talk about themselves, but to really solve the problem.


    But where does he have any means to solve the problem now? After thinking about it, he tentatively asked:


    "would you like someone to disperse them?""What are you talking about?"


    Shrev''s eyes suddenly glared. His anger could not be contained. He raised his hand and slapped in the face.


    Pop!


    The slap was solid on ayside''s fat face, and instantly there were five blood red fingerprints.


    "Are you a pig brain, don''t you think things are not big enough?" Shriff growled wildly.


    "I..."


    The slap made ayside''s eyes full of stars, his brain buzzing, and he hated shrev in his heart. But now he doesn''t dare to attack. After all, I''m afraid that shrev is the only one who can save him now.


    "Mr. shriff, what do you think I should do?" He asked in a low voice.


    "Well, what else can we do? What do those rioters outside want you to do?" Shriff said coldly.


    "They? They want me to pay them back, but I''m innocent. I didn''t take their money. " Exed doesn''t admit it yet.


    "Well, I don''t care whether you take their money or not. In a word, you give it back to them now and let them leave. If you can''t do it in an hour, don''t sit here. Go home and have your milk Shriff said angrily.


    Ah?


    When he heard this, he was almost crazy, not to mention that he never wanted to pay back the money. Even if he did, his current bank account number has been cleared by Zhang Ye, where is the money.


    "Why, don''t you want to pay it back?" Shriff asked coldly, squinting.


    "Mr. shriff, I don''t know where I have money. It''s 200 million yuan. How can I have so much money?" Said Edward, with a sad face. "I don''t care. In short, there are two ways in front of you now. Either pay back the money or go away. You can do it yourself." Shriff sneered and stood up to leave.

 Chapter 1346

    This, this


    As soon as ashadeton felt thunderous, his whole body trembled in horror, his legs softened, and he knelt down in front of shriff with a puff.


    "Mr. shriff, please help me. Now only you can help me." He begged bitterly, but it didn''t seem that he played a very important role. After all, a person of such a position as shriff, I''m afraid that even if someone kneels down to him, it won''t really be of any use, because he controls the life and death of too many people, and has been used to this sad drama for a long time.


    "Save you?"


    Shrev looked at ised coldly and said:


    "yes, I do have the ability to save you, but you know, the price of my help is very high."


    "You say, you say, I''ll agree to anything." Now that he has nothing to care about, he just wants to get rid of this embarrassing situation as soon as possible.


    "Well, for the sake of your obedience, I''ll make a condition for the time being. If you can do it, we''ll talk about the rest." There was a smile on shriff''s face, but it was a little chilling.


    "What, what?" As he looked at shrev, he felt that he was about to fall into the abyss.


    "I heard there''s an expert behind you? Now, you call him here and introduce him to me. " Shriff said faintly.


    This


    Exederton''s face turned pale as he went to bed. Gu Xian was his last reliance. He had hoped to let him help him get rid of Ichiro Shimada after he got through today''s difficulties and killed Zhang Ye, but he didn''t expect that shriff also knew about Gu Xian''s existence and


    wanted to see him.


    Once you let shrev and Gu Xian meet, with the strength of shrev, Gu Xian will help him, and he will definitely collude with him.


    At that time, he lost his last dependence and became a salted fish that nobody cared about.


    As he hesitated, shrev''s face sank and asked coldly, "why, don''t you want to? You can''t even do such a small thing. It seems that I''m still looking too high on you."


    "Mr. shriff, no, no, I can do it, I can do it." With a sudden chill in his heart, Isaid quickly calms down shriff. He knows that the middle-aged man in front of him is his last straw. If he doesn''t help himself now, he has no qualification to think about the future.


    "It seems that you have figured it out at last?" Asked shriff, with a cold smile. "Yes, yes, Mr. shriff, I want to understand. I''ll introduce you now, but I hope I can be your car. As you can see, if I take my own car, I''m afraid I can''t get out." Isaid looked out of the window in fear and said with a wry smile. "That''s not necessary. Just tell me where the master behind you lives, and I''ll visit by myself." Shrev waved his hand and directly refused the offer of Edward. Are you kidding? Now you''re trapped here, of course, all the conditions are agreed. If you leave this ghost place, maybe you''ll play with yourself.


    "This There''s something wrong with it, Mr. shriff Said Isaid, embarrassed. "Why, you''re afraid I''ll rob your master? Hum, do you really think that when the expert behind you sees me, he will be willing to stay with you? What you can give him, I can give him ten times, but what I can give him


    you can''t take out. Don''t forget, what''s the gap between you and me. In my eyes, you are just a mole ant that can be crushed to death at any time. " Shriff said coldly, without saving face for Edward. "No, no, I didn''t mean that." Isaid realized in horror what he had just said, and he knew better than anyone that once shrev and Gu Xian met, there would be nothing wrong with him. Even if he had gone with shrev, Gu Xian could not be controlled by himself. Maybe in a rage, he would kill himself or make himself feel more cruel Means.


    After all, the gap between myself and shrev is too big.


    "No, it''s better to tell me the address. If you delay any longer, I won''t be able to save you." Shrev gave an ultimatum, and obviously didn''t want to talk to ayside anymore.


    "Yes, I''ll write down the address for you." Having no more ideas, he quickly ran to his desk and took out a piece of paper to write down Gu Xian''s address. Then he respectfully handed it to Steve.


    "Well, are you sure it''s here?" Steve was surprised to see the address.


    This is a high-end low-density villa community. I didn''t expect that ayside was willing to pay for it.


    "Yes, Mr. shrift, how dare I cheat you." Said Edward, laughing with difficulty.


    "Well, you dare not cheat me."


    Shrev put the note in his arms with satisfaction, stood up with a smile and walked out."Mr. shriff, look at me..." Isaid quickly asked, but he has paid his final bottom line, but the benefits have not been gained at all.


    "Hum, do you think I''ll cheat you, waste? Of course, I''ll think of a way for you only after I get to know the experts behind you. Otherwise, I won''t do anything for you?" Shriff said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, my Lord is right. I''m in a hurry." Exed was too busy to make up for it. He didn''t dare to provoke shriff now.


    "Rubbish."


    Steve sneered and scolded. He opened the door and went out. The four bodyguards in black stood up straight at the door, waiting for Steve''s order. They listened to him and said:


    "you two go with me, and the other two stay here. If you let him run away, I will kill you."


    "Yes." The bodyguard answered immediately.


    Ah?


    Ashadeton was silly. How could he take care of himself? Something is wrong.


    For a moment, he also realized that things didn''t seem to be what he thought. As long as Steve and Gu Xian had a formal understanding, they would come back to save themselves.


    Although Zhang Ye and Ichiro Shimada, whom they hate deeply, can not be revenged, compared with their own lives, any hatred seems to be less important.


    "What are you doing, Mr. shriff, and why are you keeping me in custody?" He asked in horror, but seemed a little afraid to hear the answer.


    "Why are you in custody? Don''t you understand that, you stupid trash


    With a faint sneer, shriff said to a bodyguard beside him:


    "Mr. Zhang, it seems that only after you show up can you make this pig understand completely."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" A voice that had recently become familiar to ayside sounded in his ear.

 Chapter 1347

    what!


    Isaid''s eyes widened like thunder, and he looked at the bodyguard beside him in disbelief, but he saw that the bodyguard''s figure was gradually wrinkled like water waves, and became more and more blurred.


    "Well, what the hell is going on, Mr. shriff? What the hell are you doing? Shouldn''t we have agreed? "


    He asked him like he was crazy, but it was his scornful look and sneer.


    "Do you really think that with my value and status, I will take the initiative to come and make a deal with you, a lowly idiot? Will come to help you? Do you deserve it? "


    "I, I Are you actually using me? " Isaid finally understood that his heart was cold. He paid his final bottom line, but he didn''t get any benefit. Besides, he was ridiculed by others for his stupidity.


    Yes!


    I''m really stupid. Why would I believe that some big people would come to rescue me? How could those big people care about themselves.


    "You are really stupid." Zhang Ye''s voice came again, and when ayside saw him again, Zhang Ye had completely appeared in front of him, dressed in casual clothes, with a smile on his face, just like the big boy next door. If you put it on the street, no one would think that this big boy had tens of billions of dollars of assets, and created a world-wide reputation Food brand.


    However, at the moment, although Zhang Ye still kept smiling, his words were bitter: "I used to say that life lies in choice, and no matter what choice you make, you must bear the consequences of this choice. Edward, you''ve done so many bad things. Didn''t you really expect today''s situation


    "Zhang Ye, it''s really you!" Isaid''s face is ferocious. If anyone in the world is the one he hates most, Zhang Ye is definitely the top one.


    "Yes, that''s me." Zhang Ye disdains the ferocity and hatred of ayside at all. In his opinion, ayside is just a small person, like a mole ant. If he doesn''t want to find the expert behind ayside, he can run over the stupid mole ant with a finger.


    Although Zhang Ye can also use his divine sense to explore, it will be discovered by the other party. On the contrary, it''s better to use a little trick and let ayside say it himself, so that he can catch turtles in a jar without any difficulty.


    In Zhang Ye''s view, friars should stand upright first. Although they don''t have to work for the welfare of ordinary people, they should at least not hurt ordinary people, otherwise they will be evil.


    As the thunder emperor of the earth, he can now name the most powerful person besides the sealed black mountain old demon. The task of killing demon and Demons naturally falls on him.


    In fact, Zhang Ye can completely ignore it. After all, it''s abroad, not in China. But he is worried that once this demon becomes the climate, he will go to trouble China at that time. That''s what he absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    It''s Zhang Ye''s favorite thing to nip all the evil signs in the cradle before they happen. Now that he knows that there are such people, he will not let them go. Zhang Ye looked at ised coldly, with a cruel smile, and said in a cold voice: "ised, the reason why you are today is all your own work, which has nothing to do with anyone. You''ve been doing evil in Cairo for many years, and you''ve already sown the worst. In fact, I can ignore all these things, but you should never come to provoke me. " "I, how did I provoke you? I just asked you for a little money. It''s only a few million dollars. It''s just a drop in the bucket for you. It''s not worth mentioning. Is that what you want?" Isaid didn''t understand at all. He roared angrily and felt extremely wronged. "Just millions of gold? Hehe, mayor ayside, you are so big. Do you know how many people under me have to work hard to earn millions of dollars? What''s more, I''m just negotiating with Mayor isor. If you dare to open your mouth like this, if all my hundreds of millions of funds are invested, will Longteng group become your pocket of money and let you draw at will? " Zhang Ye sneered and pierced the original idea of ayside. "I, I didn''t think about it that way. You''re spitting." Isaid roared loudly, but he was obviously weak. Zhang Yegang was just talking about his original plan, and he was proud of it for a long time, but he didn''t expect that it was this


    that led him to the road of extinction. "Have you ever thought about this in your heart? You know best, and I don''t need to say that I don''t care." Zhang Ye said coldly, took a look at shrift and said with a smile, "Mr. shrift, I think our deal can be continued." "Haha, Mr. Zhang is a person with good reputation. Of course, I like to do business with people like you." With a happy look on his face, shrev took out the note in his arms and handed it to Zhang Ye: "Mr. Zhang, I have already done what you asked me to do for you, so I need you to help me next." "Don''t worry, about your company and our Huaxia cooperation, I will help you lead the red line, build a good bridge, but when the time comes, your cooperation will be successful or not, it doesn''t matter what I do." Zhang Ye took the note with a smile, at willGlancing at the address, a flame burst out in the palm of my hand and burned the note clean. Isaid looked at all this in a daze, and there was no fluke in his heart. No matter how stupid he was, he could see that shrev and Zhang Ye cooperated. It must be Zhang Ye who promised shrev something, and in exchange, shrev helped him get Gu Xian''s address.


    "Mr. shriff, do you, do you really cooperate with him? Why don''t you save me, but you have to cooperate with this Chinese man, I, I... " Exed didn''t even know what to say. "Why cooperate with him? Isn''t it a very simple thing, because it''s profitable. " Shrev grinned coldly: "as for why not save your stupid pig, isn''t the answer obvious? You have no value at all. In my eyes, you are just a fool. I love working with people, but only smart people, and you''re not one of them "You, you lied to me, shrev, you asshole." As soon as ashadeton got angry, he rushed to shref.

 Chapter 1348

    It''s a pity that Edward really overestimated his fighting power. At the moment when his fat body started, his action was instantly seen through by two of shriff''s bodyguards. These two bodyguards were specially hired by shriff in the United States. They were really professional bodyguards. It was impossible for him to rush to shriff''s side. Almost in the next second, the two bodyguards started at the same time. A man held up one of his arms, and his two cast steel legs shook directly on his legs.


    Ah!


    With a scream, ayside was pressed to the ground by two bodyguards. He knelt like a dead dog, raised his head, released hatred in his eyes, and stared at Steve and Zhang Ye. "Look at you. You are still the mayor of Cairo. You have a noble status, but you have to kneel down like a dog because you have made a mistake." Shrev said coldly, each syllable was like a sharp knife, deep


    deep into the heart of ayside.


    He was extremely angry at being cheated. He stared at the two enemies in front of him and roared loudly:


    "shrev, Zhang Ye, don''t be proud. I will not let you go even if I am a ghost." "Don''t let me go as a ghost?" But Zhang Ye sneered, looked down at ayside and said coldly, "let me tell you a cruel fact. As an oriental monk, killing demons is my real career. Even if you become a fierce ghost, I have the means to beat your soul away, so that you don''t even have the chance to reincarnate."


    "You, you, ah I hate it Isaid frantically struggled, but how could he be the opponent of the two tough professional bodyguards? All the struggles were in vain.


    But shrev looked at him with disdain and pity, shook his head and said to Zhang Ye, "Mr. Zhang, let''s leave. Don''t waste time on this stupid pig. It''s really not worth it. Our time is very precious."


    "Well, let''s go." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile. It''s true that after getting the address, exed really has no use value. As long as the materials in his hand are submitted, they will be enough for exed to spend his life in prison. He will want to turn over in his life. Unless God


    comes to rescue him, it''s unlikely.


    They left side by side, chatting and laughing all the way, talking about a bright future. Just as they were about to step into the elevator, a few people came out of the elevator, led by issol.


    From this morning on, isol was very happy, because he knew that everything he hoped for would come true.


    The mayor of Cairo is in power. This feeling is especially good.


    Yisuo one morning, according to Zhang Ye''s meaning, he dispatched several senior detectives to come to the office building with him, always ready.


    Just now, before Zhang ye came up, he told him to bring people up later.


    Now is the best time!


    Especially looking at the dog like kneeling on the ground like a lost dog, the guy who used to press his head and make trouble for himself everywhere, now finally kneeling in front of him, this kind of feeling is not too good. "Exed, you''re under arrest for a series of corruption and several murders." A cold faced senior detective said and took out his handcuffs to Edward. The most ridiculous thing is that this senior detective was once promoted by him, but now he hasn''t even heard of it.


    Next to him, isor looked at the desperation of ised with a smile and said:


    "ised, when you were arrogant and domineering before, I''m afraid you didn''t think about the end of today."


    Pooh! Isaid spat at isor and said sarcastically, "isor, even if I step down, you are just my dog turned into Zhang Ye''s dog. Don''t think I don''t know your business with Zhang Ye. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Sooner or later, you will end up like me. "


    "Hum, I''m stubborn. I''m so arrogant when I''m dying." Yisuo''s face sank. He waved to several senior detectives to take ayside away, but he followed Zhang Ye''s steps and came to the office building.


    "Chairman Zhang, thank you for helping us in Cairo." He said to Zhang Ye with a smile. "Nothing, I just as a businessman, habitually collected some information, the real achievement is you, Congratulations, deputy mayor isor." Zhang Ye smiles faintly, but he is not proud of himself. Instead, he points out isor''s identity as deputy mayor in front of Steve.


    Shrev has been struggling in shopping malls for many years. He has never seen anyone, and he can''t hear the meaning of Zhang Ye''s words. He can''t help but smile and look at isor, nodding with satisfaction:


    "isor, you are very good. I will mention you to the president. Cairo is an important place. I can''t be confused. I''m very relieved to have you here."


    This Isor''s heart suddenly became more ecstatic. If Zhang Ye''s promise to him can only make him hope that he can become mayor of Cairo, then these words of shrif can be said to make his position as mayor firmly established.


    If you are not a native of Cairo, it''s hard to imagine and understand what kind of influence shrev has in this city and even in this country.


    "Thank you, Mr. shriff. Don''t worry. I will do my best for the city of Cairo." Isol said excitedly. "Well, you don''t have to bet on me. It''s the people in Cairo who really want you to bet. Besides, you''d better behave yourself and don''t bend the law. Otherwise, the end of ayside is your future. " Shriff waved his hand and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, I will never let Mr. shrift down." Said issol aloud, almost to attention.


    But next to Zhang Ye holding a smile, raised his hand gently patted on the shoulder of isor, meaningful said: "mayor isor, a lesson from the past."


    ¡­¡­


    Edward''s under arrest! The news instantly swept the streets and alleys of the whole city like a violent hurricane. What''s more incredible is that fireworks were set off everywhere in Cairo that night, making the whole city seem to be a brilliant city of smoke


    fire. It can be seen how much people hate ayside in Cairo.


    The city celebrates that the bastard named ayside has finally fallen, and countless families who had been tortured by him have finally been freed, crying in their broken homes.


    Their children''s vengeance, their parents'' vengeance, their brothers and sisters can close their eyes.


    However, just as the whole city of Cairo is full of jubilation, Zhang Ye has come to a villa with a smile on his lips. Yes, this is it.

 Chapter 1349

    Before entering the villa, Zhang Ye had already felt the strong and incomparable evil spirit and darkness in the villa.


    He slowly converged his own breath, completely without any leakage, just like an ordinary person, and then with the strength of his body, he jumped into the garden outside the villa. The villa is divided into two floors, which is about seven meters high. Zhang Ye has just noticed that the cold air is coming from the second floor. He doesn''t even bother to go to the first floor. With his powerful physical body, he jumped up four meters high, stepped on a window frame and quietly entered the villa.


    When Zhang Ye entered the villa, he felt enveloped by the evil spirit. It was as if he had stepped into the gate of hell, cold, dark, evil, and all kinds of negative breath came to his face, trying to pierce his bones. If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid that he will be invaded by these evil Qi immediately, and finally he will become as crazy as ayside. But what is Zhang Ye''s realm now? It''s the imperial realm, four grades of yin and Yang realm. How can he be hurt by these evil Qi.


    "Hum, heresy, I dare not go to my great China, but I''m here. Look, I''m only here for you today."


    With a cold smile in his heart, Zhang Ye strode to the room where Gu Xian stayed.


    However, when he just came to the door of the room, the door opened with a creak, and a more intense evil spirit rushed out, followed by Gu Xian''s indifferent voice:


    "since you''re here, come in."


    Did you find me?


    Zhang Ye smiles, but he doesn''t care. After all, the other party is also a monk. Although he has restrained all his breath, he has also entered other people''s territory. How can he not be found in the area covered by the evil Qi.


    But he didn''t panic at all. He would meet anyway. He didn''t care whether he would be found or not.


    After entering the room, Zhang Ye''s eyebrows wrinkled again, especially when he saw the tragic images in the room.


    At the beginning, when ayside came in, he just felt some terrible things in the room, but after all, he was an ordinary man and couldn''t see those supernatural things.


    But Zhang Ye was different. He was a monk and a master of the imperial realm. He had a good eye for everything in the room, and could see things that exed couldn''t see, such as ghosts.


    That''s right! What Zhang Ye saw in this room at this time was a group of fierce ghosts, at least dozens of them, and all of them were female ghosts who had suffered great persecution and full of resentment. At this time, they floated in the room, bared their teeth to themselves, and looked ferocious


    .


    "Hum, a group of ants and evil spirits dare to be reckless in front of me. They will beat you out of your wits for a while, and they will never surpass you." Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "Out of your wits? Never surpass life? "


    Gu Xian''s indifferent voice sounded again, but with a strong disdain: "it''s a big tone, you are Zhang Ye. I didn''t expect that I didn''t go to you, but you came to me by yourself. It''s very good, and I can save my kung fu. Now you should sacrifice your soul as the main soul of my soul summoning flag. With the soul of you, a monk in the imperial realm, I think my soul summoning flag will add a lot of power. This trip to the earth is really good. "


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s eyebrows moved slightly, and immediately caught some sensitive information in Gu Xian''s words.


    He said come to earth?


    So, this demon is not a human on earth?


    Zhang Ye began to look at Gu Xian, but found that there was no difference between him and human beings on earth. The only difference was that the pupil was pale bone color, while the pupil was surrounded by strong blood red. It looked very strange and creepy.


    "Who are you?" He asked Gu Xian coldly.


    "Well, is that the tone you should have as a slave?" Gu Xian''s face sank and said coldly. "Tut Tut, that''s enough to pretend." Zhang Ye couldn''t help laughing and said easily: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you will die soon. Then I will take your soul out of your body and wash it directly to know everything. I prefer the honesty of the soul to that of a cunning person like you "Presumptuous, how dare you curse Ben Xian to death? Hum, I''m immortal. You''re a mole ant, and you want to smoke me? " Gu Xian''s face is even more ugly, because he is not only irritated by Zhang Ye''s words,


    but also secretly finds that his dust bug can''t invade Zhang Ye''s body.


    This startled Gu Xian. You know, he was very confident in his own dust bug. Even if he was a higher level monk, he could easily handle it, but now he was totally unable to invade the dust bug. What does that mean?


    Zhang Ye is more terrible than he imagined.


    How can it be!


    Gu Xian was shocked in his heart, but suddenly he found that his dust insects could invade Zhang Ye''s body again.


    Hum! Is there a magic weapon to protect your body? If so, why can''t the dust bug invade your body? Hehe, I can''t imagine that there is extra income today. In a moment, it can not only refine Zhang Ye''s soul into the main soul of my soul summoning flag, but also help youI got a magic weapon to protect my body. It''s a magic weapon that can resist me. I''m afraid it can reach the level of Emperor Xuan.


    He thought happily in his heart, and began to transport more dust insects into Zhang Ye''s body, and his expression on his face also eased up, sneering: "but you ignorant mole ant, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know the power of this immortal. I am very merciful to let you know who killed you before you die. " Zhang Ye didn''t say a word. He knew that this kind of people who like to pretend to be forced would take the initiative to tell their origins. This is their common character. They like to put on their identities, pretend to be forced, and they can''t get home to find their father. The two forced villains in the novel are all like this.


    Sure enough, seeing that Zhang Ye didn''t speak, the ancient immortal said to himself, "humble Earthlings, listen up, this immortal is from the green sea world, the little master of the ten thousand Gu sect, the ancient immortal. And our Wangu sect is the most powerful sect in the whole green sea world. There are thousands of disciples who have entered the realm of the emperor, tens of thousands of elite disciples and hundreds of thousands of ordinary internal and external disciples. "


    "Oh? So you''re out of the galaxy? The green sea world is interesting. " Zhang Ye light smile, always no life is threatened by the tension, but curiously asked: "by the way, do you know Qianlong mainland?"


    "What


    When Gu Xian heard Zhang Ye mention the land of Qianlong, he was shocked: "how do you know the land of Qianlong in the central world?"

 Chapter 1350

    Huh?


    Seeing Gu Xian so shocked, Zhang Ye immediately realized that the Qianlong continent was a very special existence in the whole cultivation world.


    Central world.


    Zhang Ye frowned and said coldly, "answer me, what is Qianlong continent?" "Hum, you mole ant, why do you know about Qianlong continent? Otherwise, don''t blame benxian for turning over ruthlessly and making you suffer from thousands of demons. Hehe, don''t mention I didn''t remind you. Even a monk as powerful as benxian can only persist for two hours at most. The endless pain is not what you can bear. At that time, all demons will be together Gnawing you, tearing you out of your wits, it''s too late to regret it. " Gu Xian said with pity. He didn''t know where to take out a plate about the size of a palm. It was dark all over, and there were many little ghost Charms painted with blood on it. The cold smell was ten times stronger than the evil spirit in the room.


    "Good demons, there are magic weapons. How can you stay here to harm people? We must cut off demons and demons, and make you crazy." Zhang Ye''s eyes couldn''t help squinting, and the killing intention in the pupil became more and more boiling.


    "Stubborn, mole ant, die."


    Seeing that Zhang Ye could not be moved by any means, Gu Xian immediately became furious and urged magic Gong to control the dust insects that entered Zhang Ye''s body.


    Ah! Zhang Ye suddenly burst out a very sad scream, the whole person fell to the ground with a puff, the whole body muscles were shaking, his face was as white as paper, like tens of thousands of poisonous scorpions in his body constantly gnawing, each cell was torn


    to pieces.


    Ha ha!


    Seeing that Zhang Ye was so miserable, Gu Xian immediately burst into laughter, and his face became more and more rampant. He said coldly:


    "mole ant, now you know what I''m good at. Hum, I tell you that this is the weakest dust bug of this immortal, and it''s already killing you. Didn''t you just want to take Ben Xian out? Come on, don''t give me advice. "


    Creak, creak!


    Zhang Ye is biting his teeth. His eyes are red. He stares at Gu Xian coldly, but he can''t say a word. It seems that as long as he opens his mouth, the endless pain in his body will tear his soul to pieces.


    "Eat, eat, my lovely dust bug, I''m looking forward to your performance."


    Gu Xian was more and more excited. He widened his eyes to appreciate Zhang Ye''s tragedy, and said triumphantly, "what''s the taste, Zhang Ye? What did you say just now? You''re going to make yourself determined and give me three souls and seven spirits, but you don''t listen to me. You''re going to suffer from this kind of torture. You cheap bastards, ha ha, you people on earth are cheap bastards. You''re going to die in the beginning You''ll be the same as him. No, you''ll end up worse than him


    Hum hum


    Zhang Ye was still biting his teeth, and his eyes were full of endless killing intention, as if he wanted to pierce the heart of the ancient immortal.


    "You don''t have to look at benxian like this, and don''t hold any hope. Benxian won''t give you any chance to resist. But I''m generous. Before you die, I can tell you what you want to know. "


    Gu Xian was elated and didn''t notice that there was a sneer behind the boiling killing intention in Zhang Ye''s eyes. "Don''t you want to know about Qianlong continent? I''ll tell you with mercy. Qianlong continent is located in the center of the central world, which is the nearest place to the fairyland. In fact, the whole world is not what you people on earth know. Your so-called


    universe is just a small world in our eyes, called broken star world. In the whole Xiuzhen world, places like broken star world are everywhere, but the green sea world where I live is one of the three thousand "The whole three thousand worlds are arranged according to the shape of a pyramid. The broken star worlds like you are at the bottom. At the top of the three thousand worlds is the central world, a world where the strong walk all over the ground and the empire is like a dog. Even tens of thousands of years ago, when Tianzhu Mountain did not completely collapse due to the loss of its core, the central world even had heaven and earth True immortals exist. " "But it won''t be of any use to you. I''m afraid you don''t even know what the real immortals are. Maybe you feel that you can dominate the earth when you reach the imperial realm. But I tell you, you''re not even a fart. Above the imperial realm, there are also earthly Immortals. Earthly immortals are still divided into nine grades, which really reach the level of nine grades A perfect monk has unlimited power to approach the real immortals of heaven and earth. And I, the ancient immortal, is the man who is sure to become the real immortal of heaven and earth who will collapse and never destroy himself. "


    "And you, in the future, will also get the supreme glory in the soul calling banner because you have become the true immortal of heaven and earth. You should be proud of this."


    The more the ancient immortal said, the more proud he was. The more he said, the more he felt that he had become a true immortal in heaven and earth, and looked down at the birth and death of the world.


    "Zhang Ye, give up the struggle, let my lovely dust bug devour you completely, and then offer your soul to me, forever submit to my feet, ha ha ha..."


    "I said you Have you had enough? "


    At this time, Zhang Ye suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was very calm and cold, and his face returned to normal. He stood up quietly, and there was no pain and Howling just now."You What''s the matter? Why can you still stand up? I''ve got you under control. " Gu Xian was shocked and almost jumped up.


    "You mean the trash?" Zhang Ye sneers with disdain, and his right hand flicks away slowly. A trace of black dead air comes out of the pores of his palm. It''s like black smoke and evil fog. Zhang Ye is bound in his palm and tosses endlessly.


    "You, you can defuse this fairy''s evil spirit? Did you just... " Gu Xian seems to realize something and looks at Zhang Ye in shock.


    "Yes, you''re right, but there''s no reward."


    With a sneer, Zhang Ye''s right hand trembled, and the terrible star purple fire came out of his five fingers, burning the black smoke and evil fog clean in an instant.


    "If I don''t pretend to be controlled by you, how can you honestly tell me about 3000 worlds? Hey, how about that? My acting is still good."


    "Mole ant!! You dare to cheat Ben Xian and seek death. Ben Xian wants you to live forever. " Gu Xian was furious and raised his arms abruptly. In his wide sleeve, countless black beetles with the size of nail caps poured out. The buzzing sound of wings made people feel numb, and thousands of black beetles floated in the air


    , forming a huge demon face, which was absolutely the rhythm of the patients with necrotic mass phobia.


    "Kill him for me."


    Boom! With the order of the ancient immortal, the devil''s face scattered like a black torrent to Zhang Ye.

 Chapter 1351

    These are Iron backed black beetle?


    Zhang Ye instantly saw clearly the origin of these beetles, and his brow couldn''t help wrinkling.


    This kind of beetle doesn''t exist on the earth. Zhang Ye only learned from the memory of Yun Qinghai. However, it is enough to show that Gu Xian is definitely not a human on the earth. He came to the earth from the outside world.


    The iron backed black beetle.


    It''s a black beetle with a black carapace on its back. It can''t be destroyed by sword, water and fire. It''s very difficult to kill. It can only be burned with a powerful fire.


    The iron backed black beetle likes to devour the roots of trees and the cold and humid environment. It has a mild temperament at ordinary times. Once it is enraged, it will show a strong destructive power. It can tear a hundred year old tree into powder in an instant, and can be controlled by the technique of insects and insects.


    Almost in an instant, Zhang Ye found all the information about the black beetle, including its habits and cracking methods.


    A powerful fire?


    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth is slightly hooked up. If we want to talk about the powerful strange fire, what is more powerful and terrible than the flame of stars.


    He didn''t hesitate. Just as the iron backed black beetles rushed in front of him, countless dark blue flames burst out of his body and burst into flames, instantly enveloping him.


    "Hum, do you want to burn the iron backed black beetle? It''s a dream. Tear him up for me. " Gu Xian sneers coldly, hastily urges Mo Gong to tear Zhang Ye to pieces.


    But just then, something strange happened.


    Squeak, squeak Those iron backed black beetles ran into the dark blue star fire crazily, and were immediately burned, squeaking and falling to the ground like a rainstorm. However, before they fell to the ground, the star fire had burned them clean, and there was no ash left, and they were directly gasified.


    And what''s more terrible is that these iron backed black beetles are crowded together. If one is ignited, it will infect several surrounding beetles in an instant.


    The blue star fire seems to be a fire from hell, each spark to the iron backed black beetle seems to have become the God of death, the terror spread in the black beetle group.


    "Well, what''s going on."


    When Gu Xian saw that his iron backed black beetle had been burned so clean, he was shocked and couldn''t believe it:


    "you, do you have a strange fire? You have such a powerful fire. What kind of fire is this? Why do I feel the strong smell of stars on this fire? "


    "I''m the fire of stars. It''s strange to have the smell of stars." Zhang Ye sneers repeatedly, hastens to urge the fire of the stars, madly rolls to the black beetle group, wants to catch all these black beetles.


    Ah, ah!


    But Gu Xian yelled, gritting his teeth to urge the enchantment skill, and wanted to take back the rest of the black beetles. They don''t exist on the earth, and even the black beetles don''t have the ability to lay eggs. He can''t afford to waste one of them.


    However His abacus was clearly seen by Zhang Ye.


    Hum!


    You want to run now?


    It''s late!


    Zhang Ye turned his hands, palms down and clenched them.


    Boom!


    The already flaming star flame suddenly rose again, directly enveloping all the black beetles, like a huge fire net.


    Those black beetles tried their best to fly out, but it didn''t work at all. More black beetles collided with the fire, were ignited, and then rushed into the black beetle group to ignite more black beetles.


    For a moment, the whole room was full of black beetles squeaking, and the people listening to it felt numb. But in an instant, even the ancient fairy didn''t respond. The blazing star fire had completely burned all the black beetles.


    "I, my black beetle, my iron backed black beetle..."


    Poof!


    Gu Xian suddenly gushed out a mouthful of old blood, almost fainted on the spot, gnashing his teeth, looking at Zhang Ye''s eyes hate to the extreme.


    "Mole ant, you forced me. Today I''ll let you have a taste of what is the fear of being dominated by Gu Xiu."


    WOW!


    He suddenly opened his mouth, a half foot long insect suddenly climbed out of his mouth, looking at Zhang Ye''s nausea.


    This insect is full of blood red, just like a dragonfly. It flutters its wings and flies into the air. It has a strong and choking smell of blood, which makes people nauseous.


    Bloodthirsty dragonfly?


    Zhang Ye''s face finally had a slight change, no longer before the calm, the expression became a little dignified.


    Compared with the iron backed black beetle just now, the danger level of the bloodthirsty dragonfly is at least three or four levels higher. This is the absolute dominant terror insect in the world of magic insects.


    Bloodthirsty Dragonfly! It''s the top grade fierce insect in xuanjie, flying very fast. It can penetrate into the prey''s body, specially sucking human''s blood essence, and releasing toxin to paralyze the prey. It''s extremely dangerous to watch itself die. If Gu Xiu wants to control it, he needs to feed it with his own blood essenceAfter 7749 years, the larvae can be identified as the master, and after 200 years of cultivation, they can be raised to the adult, such as the arm.


    This is another kind of terror insect that is not found on the earth, but Zhang Ye remembers that this thing is very similar to some insect on the earth. It''s called a pith sucking mosquito, and it''s also an extremely dangerous thing.


    "Mole ant, you are lucky to die under my bloodthirsty dragonfly."


    Gu Xian''s face is ferocious. He urges Mogong to command the bloodthirsty dragonfly to attack Zhang Ye.


    Boom!


    Zhang Ye''s star fire rises again, but this time it has no effect on the bloodthirsty dragonfly. In an instant, it passes through the star fire layer and swishes into Zhang Ye''s body.


    In a flash, Zhang Ye felt that his whole body began to numb. It was the bloodthirsty dragonfly that began to release toxins and paralyze his body.


    No way!


    If this continues, I will die.


    Zhang Ye''s eyebrows wrinkled. The emperor''s soul retreated in an instant, and the emotionless spirit took over the body immediately. Almost in an instant, the spirit of heaven began to figure out how to deal with the bloodthirsty dragonfly, but where would the bloodthirsty Dragonfly wait for him to figure out? He had already started to bite in his body and rushed towards his spine, where Zhang Ye''s most precious blood essence was stored. Once he was sucked by the bloodthirsty dragonfly, he would lose his life, not to mention his accomplishments.


    Hum!


    You want to kill me like this? It''s wishful thinking. Although Zhang Ye''s spirit didn''t figure out how to kill the bloodthirsty dragonfly, it didn''t mean that he didn''t have the slightest way, but in the blink of an eye, his strong body began to squeeze up crazily, and the bloodthirsty dragonfly was stuck in the body


    in an instant, so that it couldn''t move. Although it couldn''t stop it completely, it made its speed at least several times slower. "Well? Want to jam my bloodthirsty dragonfly with my body? It''s ridiculous. Don''t you know there''s another terrible place for the bloodthirsty dragonfly? " Gu Xian''s face is full of ferocious smile, and his hand slowly pinches out a strange seal formula.

 Chapter 1352

    As the ancient immortal''s seal code was urged, Zhang Ye''s spirit felt that the trapped bloodthirsty Dragonfly spewed out a corrosive solution.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye suddenly snorted, and the extremely strong tingling sensation spread all over his body. The flesh and blood of the bloodthirsty dragonfly was eroded, which gave the bloodthirsty Dragonfly more space to move and continued to drill to his spine.


    It took only three seconds to stop the bloodthirsty dragonfly, but it was enough for Zhang Ye, who used the spirit of heaven to dominate his body.


    According to his calculation, although the bloodthirsty dragonfly is ferocious and dangerous, it has an extremely fatal weakness, that is, its brain capacity is too small.


    That''s right!


    Although the bloodthirsty Dragonfly specializes in the body and sucks essence and blood for a living, it is not strong enough, but it has strong acid as a supplement, and it will not hurt itself. It has extremely terrible power.


    However, the way of heaven has a fixed number for each Peck and drink, which gives the bloodthirsty Dragonfly powerful power. However, the fire of its own divine consciousness is incomparably weak. Even though it has been refined and blessed by ancient immortals, it also appears so fragile.


    However, if Zhang Ye had not practiced in the four grades of yin and Yang in the realm of emperor, he would have no way to take the bloodthirsty dragonfly. Unfortunately, there has never been a "if" in this world.


    "The great Dharma body!" Zhang Ye''s body shook slightly, and the great emperor''s Dharma body behind him suddenly surged out, with eight arms on all sides, majestic and awe inspiring. The eight treasures in his hand have their own miracles, and his great emperor''s Dharma body also combines the great star skill of three thousand Avenue, which is more powerful than the ordinary great emperor''s Dharma body.


    Classic! With the urge of the spirit of heaven, the Sutra held by the Dharma body in the palm of the great emperor moved, opened, and four people chanted together. The momentum was like thunder, and the powerful idea swept away like a powerful spiritual fist, smashed on the bloodthirsty devil dragonfly.


    Squeak! The bloodthirsty dragonfly was suddenly hit hard, and suddenly became extremely violent. It spewed acid faster, which brought more pain to Zhang Ye. However, there was no sign of accepting the pain on his face. The classic chants kept pounding the fire of the bloodthirsty dragonfly''s divine consciousness, and even its spiritual connection with the ancient immortal became shaky.


    What!


    Gu Xian almost didn''t vomit blood in shock.


    "The Dharma body of the great emperor, you have cultivated the four grades of yin and Yang in the realm of the emperor. How can you achieve the Dharma body of the great emperor? What''s the matter? The monks on the earth are all mole ants. Why do you have such a powerful existence?" Gu Xian roared madly, and he had some timidity in his heart. Although he had the ferocious power of Gu Xiu, even if there was only two immortals in the realm of emperor, he would not be afraid of the three immortals in the realm of God, but the four immortals in the realm of emperor?


    The spirit of divine consciousness directly condenses the strong one of the great emperor''s Dharma body?


    He didn''t dare to defeat him, otherwise he would have killed him before he defeated him.


    However, all this is happening now. Gu Xian knows that he has no way back. No matter whether he withdraws now or not, Zhang Ye will never let him go. There is no possibility for them to stop making peace. "Well, even if you step into the realm of the emperor, what about the realm of yin and Yang? Even if you achieve the Dharma body of the great emperor, don''t think I will be afraid of you. You just gathered the Dharma body of the great emperor, and you can''t use the magic of it at all. I''m going to defeat your Dharma body of the great emperor. " Guxian died bitten by his teeth, day and night, and he touched the deep part of the field with his knowledge. There was also a horrible killer. It was the man who had been born from birth and nourished the whole


    integer for 100 years with the body essence.


    Hum! At this moment, under the fierce urge of Gu Xian, Ben Ming Gu Chong was awakened in an instant. In an instant, it turned into lightning and spewed out from his mouth. It was only the size of a grain of rice, but it rose suddenly when it met the air. In an instant, it turned into chi long, dark, with six wings on its back, and the sound of flapping wings was as sharp as a golden sound.


    Ancient fierce insect, six winged Cicada!


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect that Gu Xian could still take out such a thing. His face suddenly sank. Now the threat of bloodthirsty dragonfly in his body has not been completely eliminated. If there is another six winged golden cicada, he will explain it here today.


    How can it be! In fact, he didn''t get rid of the bloodthirsty dragonfly. The main reason is that he wanted to see what more powerful means the ancient immortal had. Now, more crises have appeared, and it''s time for the bloodthirsty dragonfly to leave.


    Hum! The spirit of heaven urged the great emperor''s Dharma body, and the huge code in his hand was overturned again. The chanting voice suddenly changed in all four mouths, and suddenly became high pitched. At this time, the loud hymn no longer turned into a heavy fist, but a sharp golden


    color sound sword, which killed the bloodthirsty dragonfly.


    Poof! With only one sword, Zhang Ye cut off the connection between the bloodthirsty dragonfly and the ancient immortal, followed by three swords, which directly stirred up the poor fire of divine knowledge of the bloodthirsty dragonfly. The bloodthirsty dragonfly, who was originally fierce and cruel, was instantly quiet and stirred by the spirit of heavenWith his right hand, he stabbed his body and caught the bloodthirsty Dragonfly alive.


    Ah! Gu Xian was shocked and angry when he saw that he had lost another treasure insect. He didn''t know how Zhang Ye did it and why his great emperor''s body was so terrible. He cut off his spiritual connection with the bloodthirsty dragonfly with one blow, and the next second, the bloodthirsty dragonfly was killed by him.


    Is Zhang Ye''s attack just now all aimed at divine consciousness?


    It''s impossible. The weakness of bloodthirsty dragonfly''s fire of divine consciousness has always been a secret between Gu Xiu. They will never tell anyone, because bloodthirsty dragonfly is too terrible. This is the killer of many Gu Xiu, and it is the root of their body. How can they tell others.


    But why does Zhang Ye know the secret and make a precise attack on it? What the hell is Zhang Ye.


    The ancient immortals are going crazy.


    "This thing is too cruel to leave on earth, even dead bodies."


    Zhang Ye looked at this terrible devil insect. If he hadn''t cultivated himself to the four grades of yin and Yang in the realm of Emperor just now, and sacrificed the Dharma body of the great emperor, I''m afraid he would be folded here today.


    Boom! The fire of stars flashed up in his hands. The bloodthirsty dragonfly, who had nothing to do just now, suddenly disappeared under the burning of the fire of stars, leaving only a wisp of smoke. But why the bloodthirsty dragonfly was not afraid of his own star fire just now, Zhang Ye has not yet figured out. But He can''t be distracted now, because there is something more terrible waiting for him.

 Chapter 1353

    Ancient fierce insect, six winged Cicada!


    No. 4 in the list of fierce insects, let alone on earth, is famous in the whole world of cultivation. After mature, the six winged cicada can fly to the sky and escape to the earth, fly to the green and the dark, and go down to the nine secluded places. Moreover, it is endowed with the body of King Kong, the body of eternal calamity, and the extremely cruel and murderous temperament. When it is powerful, it is even equivalent to the super high hand of the ninth grade of the Empire.


    According to legend, one of the disciples of dari Tathagata, zhantan Gongde Buddha Xuanzang, had reached a very high level of cultivation in his previous life. He was accepted as a disciple by dari Tathagata, who was later called Jinchanzi. However, these fierce insects are rare in the world. A pair of six winged golden cicadas can lay an egg only after a thousand years and hatch into larvae only after a hundred years. However, the ability of the newborn larvae is very weak. Although they have six wings, they do not have all kinds of terrible powers after maturity, but the ferocity of cruel killing has been revealed. In front of Zhang Ye''s eyes, the six winged golden cicada is a larva, which has only grown up for more than 200 years. Moreover, it is extremely difficult for Gu Xiu to take such fierce insects as the root of his life. Even the larva can''t recognize its master at all, so he has to plant the eggs into the newborn baby with great magic power, and build a magic array to nourish and incubate the newborn''s whole body essence and blood, and establish blood ties, It is not until a hundred years later that the larvae are born that they can communicate with each other, such as driven by the arm. Moreover, in the 100 years of hatching larvae, the host is almost equivalent to a useless person, and the whole body''s blood essence is absorbed by the eggs. Not to mention cultivating the true Qi, even if you have a little more strength, you can only sit and recuperate all day long to make up for the deficiency of Qi and blood. This method of impregnating insects is extremely cruel, so if the host of the six winged cicada can survive, most of them are cruel and addictive, and there is no law in their eyes. This is not only affected by the six winged cicada, but also because the painful experience of a hundred years has made their mind extremely distorted and unable to reverse.


    "I didn''t expect you to have six winged cicadas." Zhang Ye frowned and said in disgust. "Well, mole ant, it seems that I underestimate you. The three kinds of fierce insects in my hand have never appeared on the earth, but you know them all. You must have had an adventure. But it doesn''t matter. Since you know it''s a six winged gold cicada, you should know that your death is coming. Hey, hey, don''t worry. After you die, I will tear you up one by one, feed my six winged cicada, nourish it with your flesh and blood, and let its power go up to a new level. "


    Gu Xian grinned ferociously, as if he were a madman, and his face became extremely distorted:


    "moreover, I took out your soul and slowly tortured you with worm fire, which made you suffer thousands of pains. I dug out all your adventures, and then it would become my adventure, ha ha ha ha..."


    "Is it?"


    Zhang Ye sneered, but he was not worried at all. He let Gu Xian scream wildly there.


    He inherited a lot of yunqinghai''s knowledge, so naturally he would not miss such a fierce insect. Moreover, in yunqinghai''s introduction, the description of the six winged cicada is very detailed, and even the methods to deal with it are very complete.


    However, the method of cracking recorded in Yun Qinghai''s memory is useless to most monks, because they can''t get that kind of thing in their life.


    That''s right!


    It''s the art of three thousand roads. As long as any kind of the original power of the three thousand Avenue technique can suppress the six winged cicada, because the original power of the three thousand Avenue contains heaven and earth''s supreme way, which is the operation law of heaven''s way. Although the six winged cicada is cruel and tyrannical, it is also bred by heaven and earth, and can not escape the law of heaven''s way.


    It is precisely because of this confidence that Zhang Ye can be so relaxed when he sees the six winged cicada. He doesn''t mean to be worried at all.


    However, in the eyes of the ancient immortal, his calmness changed his meaning. "Mole ant, it seems that you don''t know the real power of the six winged cicada, so you are so fearless. Hehe, when you taste the horror of the six winged cicada, don''t cry for me. Although I like to see people scream, I won''t save you."


    The ancient immortal was smiling with compassion, and his heart moved slightly. The six winged cicada began to become more violent. Zhang Ye was shocked by the fierce spirit.


    "Zhang Ye, I really appreciate you, so I hope to get you and let you become the main soul of my soul calling banner. With you, I can surpass the souls of tens of millions of ordinary people. Ha ha, I''ve seen a big baby today. "


    Whoosh!


    Just before his words, the six winged cicada had turned into a black light, flashed in front of Zhang Ye, and went straight to his eyebrows.


    "Gu Xian, you know, it''s really interesting to see you proud and arrogant."


    Zhang Ye smiles, as if the six winged cicada doesn''t exist, even his eyes are slowly closed.


    Boom! Behind him, the great emperor''s Dharma body suddenly started, and the golden sun held by his arms suddenly burst out with thousands of rays, colorful, one by one half foot high heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals appeared in the air, majestic, and countless fairies appeared and playedDance music, a loud hymn praising the way of heaven, more and more let his great Dharma body become incomparable.


    Those colorful rays, inspired by the Dharma body of the great emperor, turned into a big hand. In the palm of the hand, there is a golden ball core, which is the original power of starlight.


    StarCraft, photo!


    Hum!


    Xiaguang grabs the picture fiercely, and the powerful force of repression makes the six winged cicada solidify in the distance of half an arm from Zhangye''s eyebrow, but it can no longer make any progress. It struggles to squeak, and even conveys a kind of fear.


    No mistake!


    It''s fear. The six winged cicada, who is always ferocious and bloodthirsty, is scared, which makes Zhang Ye and Gu Xian stunned.


    Boom! At the moment when both of them were stunned, Xiaguang suddenly covered the six winged cicada and wrapped it in it. The tighter it was, the smaller it was. Finally, it turned into a glass ball of checkers and fell into Zhang Ye''s hand.


    the six winged cicada was struggling, but it didn''t have any effect. Under the suppression of the origin of the stars, it fell into Zhang Ye''s hands All our efforts are in vain.


    Poof!


    At the moment when Xiaguang sealed the six winged cicada completely, Gu Xian suddenly felt that his blood connection with the six winged cicada had been abruptly torn off, his chest was extremely hot, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Gu Xian suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhang Ye in horror. He could not even wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He roared in horror: "the art of three thousand roads, you, you are the demon of the sky!"

 Chapter 1354

    Bright sky monster!


    He''s a monster in the sky! No wonder when he saw the six winged cicada, he would be so fearless. Yes, the art of three thousand avenues can restrain all things in the world, and there are few rivals. Unless they are also facing the evil of the sky, their rise is almost unstoppable.


    This kind of talent is the most terrible existence in the world of cultivation. They have many adventures, and they can''t kill or fight back. Every time they are frustrated, they will get more powerful power, and then they will kill again.


    They are the sons of heaven.


    The ancient saying of Xiuzhen world, which his father once told him, reverberated in the ears of ancient immortals.


    In this world, you can provoke anyone, but the only thing you can''t provoke is the demon of the sky. It is precisely because of the terror of Mingkong demons and the temptation of three thousand avenues that many masters will gradually gather around them. Even if they get the insight of three thousand avenues of scaly claws, they may make a qualitative leap in their cultivation.


    Perhaps a bright sky demon is not so terrible, but more importantly, there are a group of unknown experts behind him. Provoking bright sky demon is almost equivalent to poking a hornet''s nest. Countless years ago, the evil of the black mountain old demons was still in my mind, and then many bright sky demons were born, all of them were amazing and made the whole cultivation world turn upside down. Such a person, even the most powerful sect, could not be provoked, and could only be attracted by


    and would never be an enemy.


    Gu Xian never dreamed that he thought he was just killing a little mole ant, but he didn''t know what mole ant he was. He was a fierce beast.


    "You, how can you be the demon of the sky." Gu Xian screamed in disbelief, with endless fear in his voice.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Zhang Ye played lightly with the new amber beads and asked Gu Xian with a smile.


    But his smile in Gu Xian''s eyes, it is like the existence of the devil, showing so ferocious indifference, gloomy let himself shiver.


    "I, I..." Gu Xian was really scared. He shot Zhang Ye three times in succession, but he didn''t hurt him at all. Now even his most powerful curse of his own life has been taken away by the other party, and his strength has dropped by at least half. Although he is still in the realm of Empire, his real strength has fallen to the ninth grade.


    A congenital nine grade vs. God, four grade vs. Yin and Yang, has become a master of the great emperor''s Dharma. Moreover, he is a demon in the clear sky. Can he still have the slightest chance of winning?


    Poop!


    Gu Xian knelt down in front of Zhang Ye and begged with a bitter smile: "Zhang Ye, I''m sorry, I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I''ve offended you. Please be merciful. Don''t give me the same insight. Just let me die."


    This is not that Gu Xian is shameless, nor that he has no courage to fight to death, but that he knows the other party''s identity as a demon.


    He is the enemy of Mingkong evil, and his realm is so different from that of the other side. It''s impossible to escape even if you want to defeat him.


    The only thing he can do now is to beg Zhang Ye, hoping that he can let go of himself. This is his only chance to live.


    "Let you go?"


    Zhang Ye felt very funny, staring at Gu Xian and asked:


    "if I am not a demon in the sky, if I don''t have the ability to resist and kill you today, if I have been defeated by you, will you let me go?"


    "I..."


    Gu Xian was suddenly discouraged, and his face turned extremely pale. It was a kind of pale that knew that he would die without doubt, and there was no possibility of life. Since Zhang Ye asked this, he knew that he had no way to live, because according to his own style, if Zhang Ye fell on his own hand, he would not only let him go, but also torture him severely. Finally, his fierce spirit was fully aroused, which made his spirit more powerful.


    By the way!


    The flag.


    As if he had found some hope, Gu Xian trembled all over and quickly took out the flag from the storage ring and handed it up respectfully with both hands.


    "Zhang Ye, no, Emperor Zun, this is the soul summoning flag refined by villain himself. Now it has accumulated tens of thousands of ghosts, which is very powerful. Now I offer it to you. I hope you can spare me a humble life." Gu Xian nodded and said.


    In order to let Zhang Ye let him go, he can be regarded as the next blood, and put his identity very low.


    You should know that in the realm of cultivation, even if both sides are masters of the imperial realm, the person with low accomplishments should also respect the other strong one as the emperor. This is a kind of respect and submission.


    Wake up banner!


    It was a two foot long black flag, which was full of fierce air, as if thousands of evil spirits were roaring. In fact, this is Gu Xian''s trump card. If he had just taken out the flag to fight with Zhang Ye for a while, he might not be able to win. But the key is that he can''t bear it. Although tens of thousands of ghosts gather on the flag, most of them are ordinary peopleTongren is the local ghost that Gu Xian has been collecting in Cairo for several months, but not all of them were killed by him.


    Although these ghosts are fierce, they are ordinary people after all. Even if they gather tens of thousands of people, their power is limited. So when Gu Xian saw Zhang Ye, he madly wanted to torture his soul out of the fierce spirit and refine it into the spirit calling flag. It''s just a pity that Gu Xian made a mistake step by step. He directly sacrificed the six winged golden cicada, which is his own life poison. He wanted to take Zhang Ye down directly, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Ye, with the great star skill, immediately sealed his six winged golden cicada, which greatly damaged his strength


    . Now even if he is urging the soul summoning flag, its power is only one tenth of that before, and it can''t make anything for Zhang Ye hurt.


    "You even gave me such a treasure?"


    Zhang Ye just asked Gu Xian with a smile, but he didn''t take over the flag. He didn''t like it very much. Even if he got it in the end, he would destroy it. He would never let it do harm to the earth. "Yes, I hope emperor Zun can let me go. I used a lot of valuable refining materials and found a refining master to refine this flag. It''s very powerful. I hope emperor Zun can spare me for the sake of offering the flag to the villain." Gu Xian said in a low voice, almost did not kowtow to Zhang Ye.


    "Well, well, since you say so, I''ll take this flag." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and waved. The flag had been captured by him and suspended beside him.


    Seeing that Zhang Ye had accepted the flag, Gu Xian was so elated that he repeatedly said, "thank you, Emperor. The little one will leave now..."


    Poof! The sharp star emperor Qi directly cut off his neck, and his head rolled to the ground, making a dull sound.

 Chapter 1355

    "Why did you kill me? I''ve already given you the flag of evocation." In the head of the ancient immortal, the soul surged out, turned into a powerful ghost and roared furiously.


    Zhang Ye looked at Gu Xian sarcastically and said with a faint smile, "when will I promise not to kill you?"


    "You..." Gu Xian''s soul was stunned. Thinking carefully, Zhang Ye didn''t seem to have promised not to kill him. He just took back the flag: "you lied to me!"


    "I didn''t deceive you. You misunderstood me. What''s more, since ancient times, good and evil have not been separated. Although I''m not a good man, I can barely be regarded as the right one. How can I tolerate evil spirits like you to make trouble on the earth? "


    At this time, apart from sneering, Zhang Ye had only contempt left. I really don''t know how an idiot like Gu Xian lived to the present:


    "let me let you go? Naive. "


    "You Ah, ah, ah!! I hate it. Zhang Ye, don''t think you can succeed in this way. I will not let you go as a ghost. " Gu Xian screamed bitterly, and the evil spirit of the whole villa was churning. Zhang Ye looked at Gu Xian like an idiot, shook his head and said sarcastically: "I said you are naive, you are not adulterated at all. Do you want to be a ghost? Come on, we are all monks in the imperial realm. Do you think I really don''t understand what is called "soul breaking and root cutting?"


    "You, what are you going to do? Don''t come here. You''ve killed me once. Don''t, don''t make me crazy. I''m still useful. I''m really useful." Gu Xian looked at Zhang Ye''s eyes more and more cold, and suddenly shrieked.


    "It''s no use. Don''t struggle. You are doomed to die. It''s no use even struggling."


    Zhang Ye said faintly, his big palm suddenly waved out, and the spirit of the star emperor gushed out in his palm, just like a blue net, directly covering the ancient immortal soul who wanted to escape with his body.


    Soul washing!


    The star emperor Qi suddenly began to be powerful, and constantly turned into silver needles, penetrating into the soul of the ancient immortal.


    Ah, ah, ah!!


    Gu Xian struggled to resist in the green net, roaring repeatedly, but without any effect, more and more silver needles constantly pierced into his soul.


    Each silver needle has extracted a trace of his memory, providing Zhang Ye with the necessary information.


    On the vast land of green sea, there stands a powerful sect. This is the sect where ancient immortals are located, the sect of ten thousand poisonous insects.


    When the ancient immortal opened his eyes to see the world for the first time, he had already become the master of the sect, and he would dominate the existence of Wangu sect in the future.


    However, who would have thought that this young master was a natural waste. His eight channels were broken, and it was impossible for him to practice magic skills. Even if he was a young master, he did not get special treatment.


    The green sea world is a world that advocates the law of the jungle and respect the strong. Failure to cultivate means lack of strength, which means being trampled on and never having a chance to turn over.


    In a rage, his father sent him to the most terrifying forbidden area in the green sea world, the forest of demons. He wanted to let him live and die on his own, even if he was eaten by a monster. However, I didn''t expect that the ancient immortal was not eaten, but was saved by the nine legged human face spider. This is a very powerful monster. His cultivation has even reached the realm of the emperor and turned into a human form. If he doesn''t use force, he is almost no different from ordinary people, even ordinary monks can''t see it. Of course, the nine legged human face spider didn''t really mean well to save the ancient immortal. Instead, it wanted to turn him into a puppet and turn him into a second incarnation in the future, which took him to his old nest. He not only took good care of him, but also implanted the eggs of the six winged golden cicada that he accidentally found many years ago into the immortal''s elixir field. Gradually, with the passage of time, Gu Xian grew up, but his character became equally cruel and bloodthirsty because of the cruel killing environment of the nine legged human face spider and the forest of demons. Moreover, because of the cultivation of the six winged cicada in his body, his


    character became more bloodthirsty and more tyrannical. He was ready to kill and had no scruples. Moreover, in order to make the ancient immortal into a second incarnation in the future, the nine legged human face spider has devoted itself to the cultivation of the ancient immortal. I don''t know how many natural resources and local treasures it has found. It has opened channels for the ancient immortal, but the process is no less cruel than that. Even Zhang Ye frowned and read his memory. However, Gu Xian is not stupid. He gradually learns the truth of his life from the memory left by his father. If he was eaten by a monster at the beginning, it means that he is indeed a waste. But if he survives and can grow up, he can say that he has great fortune and can suppress Wangu sect in the future.


    As he grows older, I don''t know how many Tiancai and Dibao he has eaten, so that he can practice while being absorbed by insect eggs. Moreover, magic skill becomes more and more pure, and he is about to break through the Empire.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred years is about to pass, and the day that the nine legged human face spider is looking forward to is coming. But no one thought that a sudden event disrupted the nine legged human face spider''s plan, and one of his powerful enemies came to the door.


    The enemy and the nine legged human face spider have been shaking each other for three days and nights. I don''t know how many monsters have been killed by their mana.Gu Xian took advantage of this opportunity, quietly through the three disasters, stepped into the realm of the emperor, at the same time, the six winged cicada in his body actually woke up ahead of time. However, the nine legged human face spider, who is fighting with his enemy, is not aware of all this. When he kills his enemy and goes back to his old nest, Gu Xian shows his ferocious fangs. While the nine legged human face spider is healing, he makes a successful sneak attack and kills him.


    At this time, ninety-nine years had just passed, and he had grown up to be an expert in Gu Xiu. So when he came back to Wangu gate again, no one could believe it was true, but Gu Xian did even better. He directly poisoned all his brothers and sisters, leaving only one of his own heirs and standing in front of his father.


    What makes Zhang Ye feel coldest is the attitude of Gu Xian''s father. He doesn''t blame Gu Xian, but praises him very much.


    Gu, is countless poisonous insects fighting together, devouring each other, and eventually bred super Gu Wang insect.


    Now, the most proud king of Gu in his life has finally been cultivated, and the other children are just a small price to pay.


    "Damn, compared with this old bastard, Zhang Botian is still a very good father. Well, that''s true."


    Zhang ye cursed and continued to observe Gu Xian''s memory. Soon, he found what he really wanted to know. Gu Xian, how did you come to the earth.

 Chapter 1356

    After returning to the Wangu sect, Gu Xian became the real little patriarch, but no one in the whole sect was not afraid of him, because his means were more cruel than his father''s, and he killed people easily. Moreover, when he returned to Wangu sect, he found that the evil result of his natural meridian obstruction appeared again. There was no daily consumption of a large number of natural resources and local treasures, and his promotion speed was extremely slow. Although there was a nine legged human face spider combing his meridians for him at the beginning, so that he could finally practice, the natural resources and local treasures he consumed in the past 100 years were also very terrible, plus his body It also needs to breed six winged golden cicada. The consumption of natural resources and local treasures is not what ordinary monks can imagine.


    So for a whole hundred years, he only practiced to the realm of immortality, and the cultivation behind the realm of the emperor was one layer sad, and he didn''t even see the hope of cultivating to the realm of the immortals.


    This made him more rampant and violent. He had to kill people almost every day until a few months ago, he found a space crack in his outdoor experience.


    "So it''s a space crack?"


    Zhang Ye frowned. Gu Xian''s memory told him that this space crack was the channel for Gu Xian to come to the earth, but why there was a space crack was not clear to Gu Xian.


    "A few months ago? Is it the result of tearing space when the earth returns to Reiki


    He was not sure about it, but the appearance of the space cracks made him aware of an extremely serious problem. If Gu Xian could find the space cracks and reach the earth through the cracks, so could other people.


    What''s more, is there only one space crack? These things are very uncertain. Zhang Ye''s sense of crisis is getting stronger and stronger. Once there are more cracks in the space around the earth and many people from the big world flock to the earth, it will definitely be a disaster for the earth. I''m afraid there are only two ways to solve this problem. The first is to cultivate himself to the point of being extremely strong, so that he can suppress all the enemies who come. However, he is not sure how strong he needs to cultivate himself.


    If we say the second way is to move the earth away from this place full of cracks in space, or even from the broken star world, but when we think of this


    Forget it, the first way is more reliable.


    Anyway, Zhang Ye is now aware of a very serious problem. Maybe I''m not going to be able to see enough of my own imperial realm.


    In addition, he also found another thing in Gu Xian''s memory that he cared about very much. Originally, in the world of green sea, the cultivation speed of ancient immortals was extremely slow, otherwise it would be impossible for them to reach the immortal realm from the realm of emperor Yipin Wanshou for hundreds of years. However, since ancient immortals came to the earth, their cultivation speed has obviously accelerated. Although they are not many, they can feel that their cultivation speed is growing rapidly.


    What''s going on? Zhang Ye frowned and worried deeply. At the beginning, he was aware of such a problem. Just after his dream of a thousand years, he also found that his practice speed in Qianlong mainland was much slower, and he was afraid of making mistakes in his judgment, so he asked Jiang ye and got the same answer.


    If a genius is a demon like the great emperor, his practice speed is not much faster than that in his dream. At most, he will speed up his practice for one or two hundred years, which can''t be compared with the rocket like practice speed now.


    So there''s only one reason The earth.


    Why is it that if you practice on the earth, you can enter the country so fast, even to the point where it is beyond the mark? And no matter what the reason is, once this secret is discovered by the outside world, the earth will be doomed. Endless top experts and powerful sects will want to take the earth as their own. The war launched for this purpose is enough to destroy the earth. Zhang Ye is very clear about the truth that every man is innocent and guilty. In addition to himself, there are few monks who can be called combat effectiveness on the earth today. What''s more, even for himself, this combat effectiveness is just a joke in front of the real top imperial masters.


    We must do everything possible to improve our state and combat effectiveness as soon as possible.


    Zhang Ye thought in his heart that the fire of the stars in front of his eyes had burned the ancient immortal clean, and there was no sign of existence at all, and the evil spirit in the villa was swept away. However, Zhang Ye is still not at ease. No matter what, ancient immortals are the cultivation of immortality. The so-called rebirth of blood is not a joke. It''s really a powerful existence that can be reborn as long as a drop of blood or a hair remains.


    "Well, it seems that there is no need for this villa to exist."


    Zhang Ye simply does not do two endlessly, directly devours the entire villa with the star fire, together with all the strange things inside.


    "Damn it, Zhangye, you are cruel enough to set the villa on fire."


    At this time, Gu Xian''s voice rang again, and his tone was full of rage.


    "Well, I knew you couldn''t die so easily."Zhang Ye sneered, and with a flick of his fingers, a star emperor flew over and killed Gu Xian''s blood directly. The whole villa burned very fast, and it was late at night, and there was no one nearby to interfere. The luxurious villa was burned clean in just five minutes, and in the end, there was no ash left, leaving only a dark pit, which was like someone pulled up the villa and stole it, and finally became a mysterious case in Cairo that had been pending for many years.


    After burning the villa, Zhang ye searched it with his divine sense to make sure that there was no hope of the ancient immortal''s rebirth. Then it suddenly flashed that man had left the earth and came into space.


    The space crack that Gu Xian passed through at that time was near Jupiter. Zhang Ye slowly approached Jupiter, and finally found the space crack after looking for it for a long time.


    This crack has penetrated into Jupiter, and it appears and disappears from time to time. If Zhang Ye didn''t look for it carefully, he couldn''t find it at all. Moreover, Jupiter is a huge gaseous planet, and all the Jupiter that can be seen through ordinary astronomical telescopes is nitrogen. This huge crack with a length of 1000 meters is like an evil narrow eye, but without eyes, it looks strange and empty.


    "This space crack is not big. It should be the limit for the ancient immortals to pass through. It is impossible to bear more forces, otherwise the space will collapse."


    Zhang Ye was relieved to see the space crack. But he did not know, at the moment on earth, NASA has set off an uproar.

 Chapter 1357

    At NASA''s astronomical observatory in the United States, a group of people are staring at the picture in front of them. They can''t believe it''s true.


    The huge image has been aimed at Jupiter, the beautiful nebula looks so intoxicating, but the focus of this group of people is not on it, but a black spot in the image, that is a person.


    "Come on, come on, zoom in on me, FAK. Why the hell are there humanoids around Jupiter?"


    A leader was furious and rushed forward to yell at the subordinate who adjusted the telephoto lens, and knocked over the poor subordinate''s newly bought Chinese food.


    Poor subordinates did not dare to complain. They beat on the keyboard with a bitter face, and constantly adjusted the camera data, so that the picture began to gradually move from far to near, and finally stretched to a clear appearance.


    Hiss!


    Everyone around here took a breath of air.


    Because now they can clearly see that it''s really a person, and it''s also a living person who can move.


    "How can it be? It''s space. How can a person not even wear a spacesuit, just in space activities. And that''s Jupiter. It''s full of nitrogen. If you inhale it, you''ll die. " The leader cried out in horror.


    The people next to him didn''t know what to do. One of the guys who liked to flatter on weekdays came up and said:


    "stationmaster, should we report this? This is definitely not something we can deal with. This is the first time that we have discovered life and civilization outside the earth. This is too big for us to hide. "


    "Yes, yes, it must be reported immediately, otherwise we will suffer if we are late." The stationmaster suddenly realized that he was in a hurry to find a mobile phone.


    Wait!


    At this moment, a timid voice suddenly called out. "What are you doing, Nick? Are you full? No, you haven''t eaten yet. You''ve been knocked over just now. Are you so hungry? Let me wait. What are you doing?" The stationmaster growled excitedly. It''s time for him to be so nervous. How could he wait for himself?


    "No, stationmaster, look at that man. He, does he look like a person?" Nick, who had been knocked over, asked in a low voice.


    "Bullshit, of course, he''s like a man. No, he''s just a man. All right." The stationmaster is almost crazy, and he doesn''t know what his subordinates want to say.


    "No, no, stationmaster, you misunderstood me. I said he was like an earthman and a celebrity." Nick added quickly.


    What?


    The stationmaster''s dialing hand suddenly stopped and looked at the picture in the camera. This is the recorded picture replayed repeatedly. The person he found earlier had already disappeared.


    However, after the reminder of his subordinates, the stationmaster also found it. He tilted his head and looked left and right. It seemed that the people in the picture did have some inexplicable familiarity, but for a moment he couldn''t think who it was.


    Finally, the stationmaster had to ask his subordinate Nick, "who do you think he looks like?"


    "He, he is like the boss of Weixiang restaurant. Don''t you like the delicious food of Weixiang the most? We have followed you several times and seen the pictures of the boss of Weixiang." Nick whispered.


    Why?


    After Nick''s reminder, the stationmaster finally overlaps the familiarity in his memory with the person in the picture in front of him.


    That''s right!


    It''s Zhang Ye. This man is Zhang Ye. But how can it be? Isn''t Zhang Ye the owner of a chain restaurant? How can a rich man appear outside Jupiter and not wear a spacesuit? It''s just bullshit. If you report it like this, I''m afraid those big guys will curse you.


    The stationmaster murmured in his heart, but his hands were not idle. Instead, he quickly searched with the browser on his mobile phone. Soon, a lot of things about Zhang Ye were searched out, even his English name was mentioned above, and the most important coverage was naturally his Weixiang and Longteng group, as well as the cosmetics brand Meizi which was popular in the United States a few years ago, which was also the industry of Longteng group.


    Recently, with the return of the aura of heaven and earth, women feel that their skin is getting better and better, and skin care products are becoming more and more ineffective, so they gradually give up.


    Chanel group has really suffered a big loss. The elated leaders are almost heartbroken now, but what can we do. Of course, the first mock exam is that Zhang Ye is a supernatural man. But from all the pictures, Zhang Ye and the people they photographed before are almost the same as


    , which is 90% alike.


    "No, no matter what, you have to report it. Even if you are scolded as an idiot, it''s better than the trouble caused by no report in the future."


    The webmaster immediately decided to print out a few photos of Zhang Ye, and then made a copy of the recorded video. Then he took things to find his boss.¡­¡­ Of course, Zhang Ye didn''t know that his behavior was discovered by NASA just now, and it also caused a big stir. At this time, he had returned to Cairo City, lying on the big bed of the hotel room, still thinking about the problem of the space crack. Although he knows there is a space crack there, he has no way. The real way to repair the space crack is to wait until he has at least stepped into the seventh grade of the imperial realm and mastered the power of space. Now he can only stare at it. Even if there is a strong enemy, he has no way.


    After all, he doesn''t know how many cracks exist around the earth, and he can''t find them inch by inch in the solar system. Now the only way to solve problems and crises in the future is to strive to improve his own strength. Only in this way can he remain invincible forever and protect the earth well until one day he is really able to move the earth away.


    However, Zhang Ye suddenly feels funny. If he really has the strength to move the earth one day, he doesn''t need to move the earth any more, because no one dares to invade the earth again.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but laugh and shake his head helplessly.


    Forget it!


    I don''t want to think about these things. They are all things that have no edge and no shadow. It''s important to find a way to touch the realm of the emperor as soon as possible. However, it''s strange why I used to practice. As long as I broke through the realm, I could feel the edge of the next realm. It would be right to work hard in this direction. But since I stepped into the Yin and Yang realm, this feeling suddenly disappeared. He didn''t have any direction to break through to the creation.

 Chapter 1358

    "You said you couldn''t feel the direction of breaking through to the realm of creation?" Jiang Ye''s voice on the phone is very strange, it seems that he is trying to suppress a smile.


    "Yes, that''s why I came to ask you. At the beginning, you were not the great emperor of covering the sky. You were the master of nine grades in the imperial realm. You almost ranked as a Dixian." Zhang Ye said helplessly. Although he knew that Jiang ye must have laughed miserably in his heart, he couldn''t help it. He just didn''t know it. What''s more, in a dream world of a thousand years, he only practiced the four grades of yin and Yang in the imperial realm, and never felt what the five grades of creation in the imperial realm looked like, so that he didn''t have any direction.


    Ha ha!


    Sure enough, hearing Zhang Ye''s helpless admission, Jiang Ye burst into laughter:


    "no, let me laugh for a while. Ha ha, Zhang Ye, you are so funny. I can''t imagine that you are a demon in the sky. I don''t know how to break through the realm of creation? Ha ha


    "Damn it, you can''t do it. Smile again and give back the country map to Laozi. That''s Laozi''s treasure." Zhang Ye''s face a sink, have no good spirit son of say. Although they used to be enemies, after a lot of things, their relationship has become better. It doesn''t matter even if they joke. Zhang Ye is not really angry. He just wants Jiang ye to say the answer quickly. "Come on, don''t open your mouth. Shut up. It''s the magic weapon of tiandaozong. At the beginning, it was only entrusted to you by my master. Sooner or later, it will come back to me. You are the God of fortune." Jiang Ye retorted.


    "Well, you say it or not." Zhang Ye''s tone was a little cold. "OK, OK, I said OK. You can''t make a joke at all." Jiang Ye obviously turned his lips on the phone, and then said: "the creation of the void is the most wonderful realm in the realm of the emperor, and it is also the most difficult realm to understand.


    there are many people like you who are stuck in the fourth grade of the realm of the emperor and can''t find a breakthrough. You don''t have to worry." "To get to the point, there''s not so much nonsense." Zhang Ye said impatiently, and he didn''t want to rush to a higher level so soon. He had a lot of other things to do besides practice. His wives felt left out because of their busy time. Although they didn''t say it, Zhang Ye could see that they were still a little resentful.


    Women want you to make more money and keep you company all day. Once they fall in love with you, they will regard you as the whole of their life. There is nothing wrong with that.


    "In fact, the realm of void creation is a trap of consciousness. If you don''t understand it, you may not understand it all your life. But once you understand it, you will suddenly find that it is so simple."


    Jiang Ye explained faintly, and seemed to find back the time when he taught his disciples. With a smile, he continued: "the key to the creation of the void is the essence of heaven and earth, and to understand what the most primitive, tiny and basic things in this heaven and earth are made of. Only when you understand this can you build anything in the world like a building block


    "It turns out to be like this. Is it not out of thin air to create things?" Zhang Ye was shocked. "Bullshit, no one can make things from scratch. Don''t you know the law of conservation of energy? Newton''s coffin will be crushed. If someone can really create things from scratch, what a terrible state it would be. I''m afraid even heaven and earth can''t do it. The only one who can do it is the way of heaven itself. " River night turns white eye son way.


    "Well, there''s some truth in what you say." Zhang yeruo nodded thoughtfully.


    Indeed, as Jiang ye said, there is no way to create anything from scratch in this world. Any creation is just a change from one kind of material to another. There is no other way. Just like the computer, this seemingly magical thing is actually made up of many hardware and countless integrated circuits. Of course, a good system may come from nothing, but it is not. After all, the only languages that a computer can recognize are


    0 and 1, and any software is based on this. According to this statement, there are actually not many human beings who are doing the means to create the virtual environment, such as programming apes, construction workers and so on, but they need some kind of tool as an aid, or a machine


    , or a computer, but the friars don''t use it at all. They directly take the most basic substances from the virtual world and pile them up out of thin air, Even the human body can be completely created.


    "Then what is the most basic material in the world?" Zhang Ye continued to ask. "We used to call it micro dust, but I don''t know the name of earth scientist." Jiang ye said faintly: "but I can tell you very responsibly that the thing named quark discovered by scientists now is not the smallest dust."


    "This..."


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that this practice could be related to science. He couldn''t help laughing and laughing, but he was actually relieved.It''s true! In fact, practitioners and scientists are constantly exploring some unknown secrets of the world, but practitioners are exploring immortality, while scientists are exploring the progress of science and technology. Although the two are different paths, it seems that there is nothing impossible for them to suddenly meet at a certain point.


    "Well, you convinced me."


    Zhang Ye hung up Jiang Ye''s phone and didn''t want to hear any more exciting words from him. He lay on the bed and began to ponder Jiang Ye''s words just now. It turns out that the so-called void creation is to discover the essence of the heaven and the earth, and to understand how everything in the heaven and the earth is arranged with the smallest dust. As long as we master these two points, then he can completely create things out of thin air, and that


    is the real creation environment.


    It can be said that the realm of creation is the exploration of the origin of heaven and earth by the practitioners. It seems that there is no improvement in personal strength.


    No!


    It should not be so simple to create a realm of things in the void. Now I know too little about this realm. I can''t infer from it, otherwise I will kill myself in the future.


    Zhang ambition calculates, eyes slowly closed, Emperor soul gradually fly away, from the sky soul to control the body.


    Shua!


    When he opened his eyes again, his expression and eyes had become extremely indifferent, just like a cold machine. There was an unknown light flowing in his eyes, and the space in front of him was enlarging step by step.


    Huh? Are these the oxygen and nitrogen in the air?

 Chapter 1359

    In Zhang Ye''s eyes, the space in front of him is no longer empty. Instead, it is crowded with countless molecules. I''m afraid I will be scared to death on the spot.


    He was also startled. It turned out that air, an invisible substance, was actually like this.


    Zhang Ye, like a big boy with a new toy, began to re-examine the world with a new vision.


    Why?


    Is this a cell phone signal? Interesting, the original cell phone signal is a thin upward line, and then countless thin lines connected into the network, interesting, interesting, really interesting. The more Zhang Ye plays, the more happy he is. The emperor Qi in his body begins to consume. As he keeps enlarging the space, layer after layer of material begins to show up in front of him until he sees molecules and protons, which has reached the limit of what he can see now.


    However, under such a terrible vision, he could even see his own DNA arrangement, which was like spiral things densely arranged in his body, forming a huge self.


    Zhang Ye had a very strange feeling for the first time. It turned out that he was just a combination of innumerable smaller things. This is really a very careful thought. However, he didn''t insist on looking at the world under this kind of vision. After all, it consumed a lot of imperial Qi. In only half an hour, he actually consumed enough imperial Qi to know the sea. If he was an ordinary imperial monk who didn''t practice the nine seas swallowing heaven skill, he would have been completely drained of imperial Qi and had no power to fight back.


    Shua!


    When the emperor''s soul returned and completely controlled his body, the countless wonderful scenes in front of Zhang Ye''s eyes disappeared, and he also fell into deep thinking.


    I don''t have the ability to see quarks, let alone the tiny dust in jiangyekou, but if I can''t see the dust, how can I break through to the void?


    Zhang Ye couldn''t understand what he thought.


    Ah!


    At this time, there was a cry of surprise from Shen Lu around him, which interrupted his thoughts.


    "What''s the matter? Lulu, what''s the matter Zhang Ye looks at Shen Lu in amazement, but sees that she is looking at herself in horror.


    Shen Lu''s pretty face was a little white. She raised her hand tremblingly, pointed to Zhang Ye and said in horror:


    "husband, you, your nose, your nose."


    What the hell?


    Zhang Ye doubts to his nose wiped a, immediately hand stopped.


    Is the touch of the hand moist?


    He lowered his head in amazement, but saw that his hands were full of bright red blood.


    You''re bleeding your nose?


    Zhang Ye almost jumped up with fright. You know, since he began to practice, he hasn''t even been hurt, let alone the degree of nosebleed. How can he Ah!!


    He suddenly screamed and fell on the bed with his head in his arms. His eyes were wide open and he was breathing like a drowning fish on the bank.


    It was like an explosion in his head. It was a pain he had never felt before. Everything in front of him began to turn around. The strong sense of vomiting made him feel like an ordinary person again.


    What the hell is going on.


    Zhang Ye roared in his heart, feeling that Jiang ye had never told him anything.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. I, I I''ll find sister Ru Shen Lu is scared by Zhang Ye''s appearance and turns pale. She is in a hurry to find Zhou Mengru.


    "No, go..."


    Zhang yeqiang endured the huge pain like explosion in his head and squeezed out two words from his teeth, which was almost his limit.


    But at this time in his mind, it seems that there is a voice telling him, practice, immediately practice the big star.


    It doesn''t matter!


    Damn it, if you want to die, you will be immortal.


    Zhang Ye was so painful that every inch of his skin was shaking, but he still gritted his teeth and sat up weakly, with five hearts facing the sky, pushing the big star technique hard.


    Gradually, with the promotion of astrology, his pain began to weaken, and the sense of weakness began to withdraw from his body.


    But Zhang Ye did not know at this time, but there was a very strange scene over the whole city of Cairo.


    Originally sunny morning, clear thousands of miles of blue sky, but suddenly appeared countless stars, those stars slowly flashing, a bright and a extinguished, as if a person sleeping breathing.


    The stars of the day!


    I don''t know how many people in Cairo have witnessed this strange moment. They pick up their mobile phones one after another to take photos. Many believers look at the sky in horror and cry bitterly:


    "the stars appear in the daytime. This is a disaster. There will be a devil coming out soon. It''s over. The world is going to be destroyed. "


    Since ancient times, there has never been a shortage of such people. Fortunately, the white star disappeared completely in less than half an hour. Although this event eventually became another unsolved mystery in the world, Zhang Ye and Shen Lu at least knew that it was not a demon, but Zhang Ye''s urgingWith the big star technique, the star light is brought into his body to help him repair his body.


    Whoo!


    When Zhang Ye opened his eyes again, he finally took a long breath. Although he didn''t understand what was going on just now, he had already guessed that it was the reason why he had a sudden and continuous micro vision with himself, which caused a great burden on his body. This led to problems in his body, and even the sense of touch


    had dropped to an extremely frightening level, otherwise he would not even feel his own nosebleed.


    It seems that the physical strength is not enough.


    Zhang Ye sighed in his heart and called him again to ask what was going on. "What did you say? You''re unprepared to start micro vision? Are you crazy? " Jiang Ye was shocked when he heard Zhang ye say that, but he thought it was his own fault. He forgot to tell Zhang Ye about it. After all, it was all the things that all the monks in the imperial realm knew, and he didn''t care. "What''s going on? Why do I have such serious problems with my body?" Zhang Ye frowned and asked, he has heard some meaning from Jiang Ye''s words, it is very dangerous to open the micro vision like himself, but it is a lucky miracle that he didn''t toss himself to death with his ignorance.


    Hateful River night, unexpectedly did not tell oneself.


    Zhang Ye was a little annoyed. "How did I know you would be so stupid and bold?" Jiang Ye seems to have seen through Zhang Ye''s mind: "to open the micro vision, there are extremely strict requirements for the body. This is something that all the monks in the realm of cultivation all know. I forgot it for a moment, so it''s natural."

 Chapter 1360

    "Little nonsense, tell me what''s going on. You just said that there are extremely strict requirements for the monk''s body to open the micro vision. What is it?" Zhang Ye frowned and asked. "Zhang Ye, the next thing I want to say is that only the emperor realm experts in the whole cultivation world can understand. Those who don''t touch the realm of the five products of the Empire will never know what kind of harsh requirements the micro vision has on the monk''s body.


    , even if you know, I hope you don''t tell others. "


    Jiang Ye''s tone of voice suddenly became serious. It was obvious that the importance he attached to this matter did not allow him to joke.


    "Don''t tell anyone? Why, do all the masters of the imperial realm have to hide their secrets like this? " Zhang Ye frowned.


    "No, and on the contrary, the real purpose of all the Empire masters is to protect those low-level practitioners." River night road.


    "Oh? What on earth is that? " As soon as Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened, he became curious. The secret of a promotion method was sealed up for the sake of most low-level friars. He was very interested in knowing it. "Zhang Ye, you should have felt it just now. The terrible burden on your body caused by the opening of micro vision is because your physical strength is not enough. Did you think that there seems to be no difference between the four and five grades of the imperial realm, but it''s just learning how to create things in the void, that''s all. " River night road. "That''s true. I thought so at the beginning, otherwise I wouldn''t have opened up micro vision easily." Zhang Ye nodded his head. He never avoided doing something wrong. If it''s wrong, it''s wrong. How you don''t admit it is wrong.


    "In fact, the most important breakthrough is the body of a monk, and the most important thing is "The gene of heaven." Jiang Ye finally told the secret.


    Huh?


    However, Zhang Ye seemed to have heard Tianda joke. He was stunned for a long time before he said:


    "do you also have the term gene in the realm of cultivation?" "Of course not. I''m just saying that to make you understand." Jiang ye said in a bad mood, and then continued to explain: "Tiandao gene is an extremely ethereal gene code. Only by getting it and completely modifying the gene of his own body, can the friars of the fourth grade of the imperial realm strengthen his body to an extremely terrible state and reach the point of real immortality. That''s why although the soul of the master of the imperial realm dies, he still remains It can last thousands or even tens of thousands of years


    "I see."


    Zhang Ye nodded and thought deeply. This is indeed something he once doubted before. Now he finally has the answer:


    "then how can I get the gene of the way of heaven? Don''t you say it''s very ethereal?"


    "Yes, I say it''s very ethereal, because it''s hidden in the human body''s own genes, but it''s very difficult to find." River night light say.


    What!


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    Is Tiandao gene hidden in its own gene?


    How to find it? How to activate if found?


    But did not wait for Zhang Ye to ask again, Jiang Ye has said it again, but his tone became very heavy this time. "Zhang Ye, you may not know that there was a great disaster in the world of cultivation. The reason is that the search and activation method of the gene of the way of heaven was leaked out. In order to obtain stronger power, countless monks finally chose to take risks and opened their own gene of the way of heaven. What they got was not power, but death, tens of millions of monks Death is just like the end of the world. "


    "Why? Isn''t the gene of heaven strengthening the body? " Zhang Ye does not understand to ask a way.


    "Because they don''t have the ability to get these, Zhang Ye, do you think that if a congenital monk takes the elixir that can only be taken by a monk in the imperial realm, what will be the consequence? Is the realm rapidly promoted?" Jiang ye asked.


    "How can it be? What terrible energy is contained in the elixir of the friars in the imperial realm, which is totally beyond the ability of the friars in nature. Once they eat it, they will be completely exploded." Zhang Yedao. "Yes, the same is true of Tiandao gene. It''s like a huge elixir. Everyone wants to get its power, but they can''t swallow it and die directly." Jiang Ye grinned bitterly and finally said, "this is how one of my good friends died."


    Er! Zhang Ye understood the real intention of Jiang Ye''s words just now. If so, he really shouldn''t reveal the secret. Otherwise, once he is mastered by many people, he can''t stand the temptation of power and opens his own genes of the way of heaven,


    it''s really troublesome.


    "Well, tell me how to turn on the gene of heaven."


    "It''s not clear in one or two sentences. Wait until you go back to China." River night road.


    "That''s OK. Anyway, I''ve already dealt with everything. I think I''ll go back in three or two days. I''ll see you then."


    Zhang Ye nodded and hung up the phone. Then he turned to Shen Lu with a worried face and said with a smile:"Wife, don''t be afraid. I''m ok."


    "Really?" Shen Lu is still a little worried. After all, Zhang Ye is so terrible just now. She always regards Zhang Ye as an omnipotent hero, but she has never seen him like that. How can she not be afraid.


    "Of course it''s true. When did I cheat you? Just now I cast a powerful spell. I can''t bear it. I will try not to use it in the future." Zhang Ye comforted with a smile. "Oh, husband, don''t use that kind of magic in the future. I can''t lose you all my life. If anything happens to you, I, my other sisters and I don''t know how to live." Shen Lu leans on Zhang Ye and says in love.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t use it any more."


    Although Zhang Ye said so in his mouth, he was smiling bitterly in his heart. How can he not use it? This is the road he must take when he breaks through the realm.


    However, according to Jiang ye, there should be no problem if he turns on the gene of heaven and makes his body stronger.


    "By the way, husband, let''s start filming when we go back this time. I''ve just finished the script." Shen Lu suddenly thought of what she had said before, and said excitedly.


    "Ha? You''ve written the script? Where is it? Let me see. " Zhang Ye was shocked.


    "Hee hee, wait for me to get it for you." Shen Lu runs out of Zhang Ye''s arms, and then goes to the bedside table in the bedroom to take out a thick script and hands it to Zhang Ye. Zhang Ye just took a look, almost did not spurt a mouthful of old blood, because the name above is too funny.

 Chapter 1361

    "The happy life of the Taoist fairy Chef"


    What''s the strong flavor of urban network text.


    Zhang Ye is so white eyed that he really doesn''t know what to say. Although he also likes to read online novels, he used to rely on this to fill his boring and empty life when he was in college, but it''s a novel after all.


    Now Shen Lu is going to make a movie, which will be shown on the big screen of the cinema. Shouldn''t she write more strictly?


    Shen Lu, as a senior actor in the performing arts circle, should not make such mistakes. Maybe the script itself is well written, but the name is rather frustrating.


    With such a mood, Zhang Ye opened the first page of the script Then, there is no then. He found that he was really wrong, and it was still very wrong. Although he had never been engaged in script writing, he also liked watching movies. He had seen a lot of Chinese and foreign movies, and knew a little about screenwriters.


    What''s Shen Lu''s script? It''s just a condensed memoir of Zhang Ye picking up girls. A movie is only 100 minutes long in total, but all of her wives show up. On average, she gets one in 10 minutes.


    Is this a movie?


    What''s the story? It''s not good at all.


    After reading the whole script, Zhang Ye finally took a breath and felt very hot.


    "Husband, what do you think of the play?" Shen Lu looks at Zhang Ye excitedly and expectantly.


    This


    How to say that.


    Zhang Ye looked at Shen Lu, but said: "Lulu, you are a good actor."


    Ah?


    Shen Lu is confused by Zhang Ye. She blinks her eyes and thinks for a long time before she finally reacts. Zhang Ye says that she is a good actress, so she should continue her brilliant work as an actor and not get involved in the screenwriting.


    "Husband, you are necrotic. You turn around and say that people are not good." Shen Lu Du wears a mouth and says angrily. "I didn''t, Lulu. You''re really a very good actor, and your acting skills are very good. I used to like your movies and TV plays very much. But screenwriting is not what you are good at. But it''s normal. No one can be good at everything Zhang Ye comforts Shen Lu gently.


    "Then you will do a lot of things, or you can just write the script." Shen Lu said angrily.


    Huh?


    Let me write the script? Are you kidding? I can write a hammer. Zhang Ye urged Shen Lu to give up the idea and said, "Lulu, don''t embarrass me. You see when I started to write, don''t you. That means I''m not good at it and I don''t like it very much, so I didn''t do it. Editing


    plays is a very creative work, which requires a lot of experience and accumulation, which I don''t have at all. Even if I''ve read countless plays, it doesn''t mean I can write a good one. "


    "What do you say to do? Anyway, I''m going to make a movie about our family." Shen Lu still said.


    "If you really want to do it, give the script to the professionals. I remember I heard of a screenwriter named Zhang Hua before. He is very talented. Why don''t you ask him to write one for us? " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Zhang Hua?" Shen Lu recalled for a while, but did not find that there was such a person in her mind, which was obviously something she had never heard of before. You should know that she is also born in a state of nine grades. She has extremely high spiritual consciousness. Even when she was one or two years old,


    what she saw and heard can be remembered now, not to mention the people and things she met after work.


    "Well, maybe you don''t know, but I''ve seen the TV play written by him. It''s very interesting. It''s about how a group of young swindlers keep cheating in the city. The plot is very good." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    "Well, when I get back, I''ll look for this Zhang Hua." Shen Lu is still not very happy. After all, the script she has worked hard for a long time has been abandoned by Zhang Ye, which is a small blow to her.


    Zhang Ye can see that she is not happy, but this kind of thing doesn''t need to be taken care of. After all, Shen Lu is not the kind of girl who makes trouble out of no reason. After a while, she will figure it out by herself, so there will be nothing wrong.


    Now, he has been in Cairo for almost a month and a half, and it''s time to go back.


    However, before going back, Zhang Ye suddenly wants to see ayside. He doesn''t know what will happen after ayside''s disgrace. After talking to isor about this, he came to the place where he was detained, but it was not a prison. After all, ised is still in custody and has not been sentenced. According to the regulations, he can not be sent to prison, so he is only kept in a fixed place and is not allowed to go out.


    In fact, ayside''s treatment is very good. He has food and drink, and he doesn''t have to worry about his work any more. But now, if he can really eat and drink, Zhang Ye really admires him.


    When I saw ayside again, it surprised Zhang Ye. Less than twenty-four hours later, ayside was as decadent as if he had changed his personality. His hair was scattered, and he was wearing pajamas casually. He even buckled the wrong buttons. His face was bearded and his eyes were emptyWhen you open the door for Zhang Ye, it''s like walking dead.


    "Here you are?"


    When he saw Zhang Ye, he didn''t even have any hatred in his eyes. The whole person, like a puppet, said hello with no expression on his face. Then he turned back to the living room and went back to the sofa, holding a bucket of potato chips and gulping them.


    The whole room is full of wine, which makes Zhang Ye frown and seal his sense of smell. This time, he feels better.


    "How can you be so virtuous?" Zhang Ye frowned. "What kind of virtue should I be? I have come to this stage today. Isn''t it you who hurt me? Since you come to see my jokes today, why do you put on such a hypocritical face? " Isaid gave Zhang Ye a cold look and sneered.


    "I didn''t hurt you. You are responsible for all this. It''s just your turn now." Zhang Ye frowned.


    "Ha ha, what you said is really light. I know some of your Chinese idioms


    Aiseide was still dying, sneering at Zhang Ye: "don''t be so naive, OK? If I didn''t ask for your millions of rice gold, you wouldn''t want to move me, or even become a good friend with me, where there would be something careless and ridiculous."

 Chapter 1362

    "Don''t you even regret what you''ve done?"


    Zhang Ye frowned and looked at ayside. He found that ayside didn''t have any regret in his heart. What he said, even what he thought in his heart, was blaming others. He has seen this kind of person before, that is, the extremely self-centered person, who does not accept any mistakes of his own, and can be forgiven even if he has made a big mistake. What other people have made mistakes must be punished, and the whole world must operate around him.


    There are many such people in the society, but few of them are self-centered, because most of them have conscience and bottom line at least. Zhang ye came to see him mainly because he thought that the reason why ayside became like this was actually forced by the ancient immortal, but now he knew that he was wrong. Even if there was no force from the ancient immortal, ayside would become like this sooner or later. He was selfish and didn''t care about his own life or death, and even if the ancient immortal asked him to do some things before, I''m afraid it was mostly him Yes, at least it doesn''t matter. "Regret? Why should I regret it? It''s ridiculous that you and shriff have made me look like this. If you didn''t design me to give up my last dependence, would you dare to move me? Hum. Well, Zhang Ye, now you''ve become the master''s dog. Ha ha, your mouth is full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. In the end, it''s not the same as me. " Said laughed wildly.


    "Did you say Gu Xian? He''s dead. " Zhang Ye indifferently looked at ayside, this has been completely crazy man, in the heart of the last pity also disappeared: "I Pro automatic hand."


    What! Isaid''s rampant expression suddenly froze on his face. He looked at Zhang Ye in disbelief and yelled: "it''s impossible. How can you kill the master? You''re lying to me. Ha ha, you want to induce me to confess. I bah, you are delusional. The master will come to save me sooner or later. I''ll kill you all. I''ll eat your meat and drink your blood."


    He''s completely insane. Zhang Ye shakes his head helplessly, knowing that it''s useless to say anything about himself and ayside now. His inner demons have completely controlled him, and he thinks that he has reached the extreme. He can even say that he is completely living in a dream, and he doesn''t want to believe that he has become a defeated dog.


    Such a person is not worthy of his own pity. "My power is not what you can understand now. In fact, if I want to, on the night you ask me for bribes, I can make you disappear from the world without any notice, and no one will be disturbed, and no one will be able to find my head Zhang Ye light said, the speed is not fast, every word let aiseide listen clearly.


    "You, you..." Although ayside is crazy, he is not a fool. There is something true and false in Zhang Ye''s words, he can still hear it. What''s more, Zhang Ye doesn''t have to cheat himself any more when he''s at the present stage, except that for Feida to come back from China, everything he ordered is enough for him to spend his whole life in prison. The most important thing is that he doesn''t need to admit these things at all, because the human evidence and material evidence are almost complete. He believes that since Feida has been rebellious for a long time, he will surely leave some clues, so that all things will be involved in his head.


    Exed was right. Feida left his diary with his notebook and hidden ink. Everything was clearly recorded. Zhang Ye didn''t need to come to induce him. As long as he handed in his notebook, he was a fish on the chopping board and was dead.


    "As for the ancient immortal you rely on, he may be powerful in your eyes, but he is not my opponent. Last night, Gu Xian died in my hands, and even your villa has been burned by me. "


    With a wave of Zhang Ye''s hand, many book elements in the air gradually gathered together to form a water curtain, on which the pictures of ancient Immortals'' death and the pictures of villas burned up by the fire of stars were clearly displayed.


    "Zhang Wild... "


    As soon as he saw the scene in front of him, the last hope in his heart collapsed. He was as furious as a madman. His eyes were red with blood and he hated Zhang Ye. He gritted his teeth and said:


    "what do I have against you, why do you harm me like this, and even take away my last hope, what do you want to do?"


    His voice is hoarse and shrill. I really want to be a devil.


    "As I have said, I have no grudge against you. Maybe you''re right. If you didn''t ask me for bribes at the beginning, I might not have targeted you, let alone dug up so many black materials, and finally pulled you down. "


    Zhang Ye looked at ayside coldly, and suddenly his voice raised a few degrees: "but if I don''t have such ability, if I''m just an ordinary investor, should I be crushed by you? If I''m not convinced, will I be killed by you? And those who are killed by you, do they really die in your eyes


    "Well, those Untouchables die when they die. What''s the big deal. This world is not like this, the weak, I am strong, then the weak will only be swallowed by me Said Edward scornfully."Then you are now the same end. Now it''s your turn to become a weak person and be swallowed up by me. What are you complaining about?" Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "You..."


    Exed was speechless for a moment.


    Yes, since he believes in the law of the strong, what''s so strange about being swallowed by the stronger.


    It turns out that As a weak person, I feel so miserable when I am engulfed.


    He was silent and sat on the sofa. Although there was no regret in his eyes, he was full of confusion. Zhang Ye knows that it''s no use for him to stay here now. He is a man who will never repent. He has been completely controlled by the demons. It''s no use talking to him about more things. Even if he is such a master of imperial four, he may not become a good man again.


    After leaving the detention place of ayside, Zhang Ye lost interest in the city and found a place to soar up like a streamer of lightning to the United States.


    Soon, he landed on the top floor of the hotel where he used to live in New York and came to the room he had reserved for two years. "Frank, why are you here? It''s not Sunday." When Diana saw Zhang ye come in suddenly, she couldn''t help looking flustered. Her eyes were full of consternation and tension, as if she wanted to cover something up.

 Chapter 1363

    "Nothing. I just miss you. Come and have a look."


    Zhang Ye smiles, but finds Diana''s uneasiness and asks curiously:


    "why, aren''t you happy?"


    "I..." Diana forced a stiff smile and looked at the bathroom.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye felt more and more that there was something wrong with Diana. When he thought of what Diana had just asked himself, his face suddenly sank. As soon as he was about to expand his consciousness, he went to the bathroom, but the door of the bathroom opened.


    A muscular young man with a bare upper body came out of the bathroom and said with a smile, "Diane, where shall we eat in a moment FAK, who are you


    The fierce man was startled by Zhang Ye''s gloomy look, especially Zhang Ye''s cold eyes, which wanted to kill people, made him cool from the sole of his feet to the back of his head.


    "It''s over!"


    Diana covered her forehead with helplessness on her face.


    Zhang Ye looked at the young man and Diana with a bad look, and then said with a sneer:


    "it seems that I didn''t come at the right time to disturb you?"


    Zhang Ye really wants to kill now. He wants to tear the two pieces in front of him, if he doesn''t have reason.


    What?


    When Diana heard that Zhang Ye had said this, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Zhang Ye in consternation. Then she realized that Zhang Ye had misunderstood, and quickly said:


    "frank, you misunderstood, he is not..."


    "It''s nothing. Is there anything wrong with what I saw with my own eyes?" Zhang Ye frowned, more unhappy in his heart.


    The young man next to him seemed to understand something. He burst out laughing and said:


    "it turns out that you are frank, whom Diane has been talking about. It turns out that you are an oriental. It''s really interesting. Hello, I''m Robert, Diana''s brother


    Huh?


    My brother?


    Zhang Ye''s face turned black and looked at the young man in front of him. After careful examination, he found that he was really similar to Diana, which should be related by blood.


    However, it makes him more embarrassed. Although it is his own fault, how can he admit it.


    Diana looked at Zhang Ye wrongly and said: "now you know, I''m so angry. You think I''m going to mess with you, frank, you bastard."


    With a loud roar, she turned and entered the room.


    Er!


    It''s embarrassing. Zhang Ye stands at the door, neither entering nor not entering. Anyway, the women inside have been in love with themselves for several months, and they feel good to each other. Although they don''t intend to become a family, they are at least in love.


    But Robert saw Zhang Ye''s embarrassment. He chuckled and beat Zhang Ye''s fist. He said: "go in, you''re a man. You can''t die if you admit a mistake."


    So it is!


    He is a big man, so thick skinned, it''s nothing to admit a mistake.


    Zhang Ye figured it out, quickly went in to chase Diana, into the bedroom of two people, but saw Diana was sitting beside the bed in a huff, mouth pursed almost can hang clothes.


    "Diane, I''m wrong. I misunderstood you just now. I''m sorry. Don''t be angry with me." Zhang Ye laughs and goes to sit next to Diana. Unexpectedly, Diana stands up and avoids Zhang Ye.


    "You''re right. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t live with you. No, I shouldn''t know you. Hum, be careful of the man who still likes to think." Diana said angrily.


    This


    In that case, I''m afraid any man would think wildly. What''s more, Diana''s look was so strange, just like she really hid a man at home. How could she not arouse people''s suspicion.


    But these words, Zhang Ye can only murmur in the heart, but there is no way to say, after all, just a misunderstanding.


    "Diane, as you said just now, it''s a misunderstanding. Since it''s a misunderstanding, don''t be angry. I''ll take you to dinner Zhang Ye gently discusses a way.


    "Not hungry." Diana said.


    "So we''re going to the movies?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    "Not in the mood." Diana''s back.


    "Then what do we do, you will be more in the mood?" Zhang Ye is also a little worried. He is not a man who can coax girls, especially angry girls. It is very difficult for him.


    "You''re a man, don''t you think for yourself?" Diana rolled her eyes and continued to breathe.


    "Then I can only think of helping you solve the case. Don''t you like catching bad people most?" Zhang Ye is also helpless. "Asshole, I''m not a workaholic." Diana couldn''t think of it when she saw Zhang Ye, and she didn''t want to be hard on him. She was not angry at all, and the misunderstanding had something to do with herself. She didn''t want to end up in the end: "forget itForget it. You''re so stupid. You can''t think of anything. I''m out of breath. "


    "Hey, Diane, I knew you were reasonable." Zhang Ye immediately climbed along the pole, and a compliment was delivered. "Well, leave those nice words to your wives." Diana was so angry that she explained, "my brother came here all of a sudden today. I didn''t prepare for it myself. Half an hour before you came here, he suddenly came and said that he wanted to borrow some money from me."


    "Oh, well, how much does your brother need? I have it here. You can give it to your brother first." Zhang yeshuang said quickly. "No." Diana immediately objected: "don''t give him money. That bastard doesn''t learn well. He has nothing to do every day. Besides having a party, he just drinks and plays with women. Recently, he has become addicted to drugs. I''m going to send him to detoxification. Don''t give him money, or he will buy drugs again."


    That''s how it turned out.


    Zhang Ye was shocked. He didn''t expect that Robert, who looked young and strong, was addicted to drugs, which surprised him.


    But without waiting for him to speak, Robert rushed in. At this time, he had put on a short sleeve T-shirt and said helplessly:


    "Diane, you are too unkind. I''m not taking drugs at all. I''m just smoking some marijuana. What''s the big deal? Many people smoke it."


    "That''s no good. Other people can do it, but it doesn''t mean you can do it. I can''t watch you go down like this without mom and dad Diana said sternly.


    "Diana, you, don''t go too far. Although you are my sister, you can''t interfere in my freedom." Robert was angry, too, and said aloud.


    "I''m not interfering in your freedom, but you can''t smoke marijuana. You live here well today, and I''ll send you to detoxification tomorrow. " Said Diana, holding her ground.


    Both of them suddenly stare at each other, and they are so angry that they don''t talk


    er!


    At this time, Zhang Ye finally found a chance to speak. "Maybe I can be of some help. "

 Chapter 1364

    "What can you do for me?" Robert looked at Zhang Ye in consternation. His eyes suddenly brightened and he was excited: "frank, I heard my sister say that you are rich. If you want to give me some money, you don''t need too much. Just a few hundred thousand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ye is very speechless looking at Robert, is this person''s brain squeezed by the door? Even if he is Diana''s own brother, but at least he is an adult. He can still say such childish words. Even if he has money, he can''t give him hundreds of thousands of gold in less than half an hour when he meets a stranger. It''s very kind Good donation.


    Next to her, Diana understood Zhang Ye''s words. She knew that Zhang Ye was not an ordinary person, but a mysterious oriental gas refiner. Maybe she could really change Robert''s bad habits.


    "Frank, don''t listen to him. Don''t give him any money. If only you could help him get rid of the drugs She said expectantly.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and said with ease: "yes, I do say this thing. I can not only help him get rid of drugs, but also guarantee that he will never go back."


    "Really? That''s great. Come on, Frank. Help quickly. " Diana looks forward to Zhang Ye.


    Robert is not happy, some fear said: "you, what are you going to do, I tell you, don''t touch me."


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye didn''t give Robert any chance to speak at all. With a wave of his hand, the spirit of the star emperor in his palm had rushed out, and he covered Robert, almost immediately covering his whole body.


    Sobbing


    Robert''s face was full of panic. He found that there was an empty cage around him, and the cage became tighter and tighter. No matter how hard he struggled, it was useless.


    This, this is what''s going on. He waved his fist angrily and smashed into the cage of the star emperor Qi. Diana could not hear what he yelled, but Zhang Ye could, but he didn''t care at all, because Robert yelled that I wanted human rights, I wanted freedom


    , let me out, but I want you to look good and so on.


    However, this threat to Zhang Ye, just like the spring breeze, has no threat at all.


    Gradually, the cage formed by the imperial spirit of stars is getting smaller and smaller, and Robert has been fixed in place, but the shape is strange, standing on one leg, and the whole person is towering up, looking very funny.


    And those stars and spirits soon got into Robert''s body and thoroughly cleaned every cell in his body. At this time, all the harmful substances deposited in his body for many years were cleaned out.


    WOW!


    Robert spat out some black mucus, smelly and disgusting.


    "Well, what''s that?" Diana could not help but be a little surprised and worried. After all, she was her own brother.


    "Don''t worry, those are all impurities that Robert deposited in his body for many years. Now they are all discharged, which is equivalent to cleaning his whole body. It''s a good thing."


    Zhang yewei was smiling, and a wisp of starry flame came out of his fingertips. With a flick, the spark flashed over and lit on the black mucus. It was like a strong oil meeting a fire and instantly exploded.


    Ah!


    Robert was startled by the sudden fire beside him. He ran away and exclaimed, "fire, fire, put out the fire Why, can I move? "


    The next second, Robert finally realized that he had moved, and immediately became proud again, saying:


    "hum, I know you dare not do anything to me, but frank, you just did those things to me, you can''t just let it go. If you don''t give me some compensation, don''t let me just let it go."


    "Hehe, what do you want money for?" Zhang Ye asked Robert with a smile.


    "Of course, party, drink and play with women. Do you think I will really study hard and make progress every day?" Robert sneered scornfully.


    "Robert, you, you are too much. Zhang Yegang is helping you, but you threaten him?" Diana shivered with anger.


    "Come on, Diana, don''t think I don''t know. You''ve done yourself good, but you don''t want me to do the same? I''m your brother. " Robert, you are a rich man. As a brother, I have to be proud of you.


    "You, you get out of here. Don''t let me see you again. This is my home, not yours." Diana screamed. She was so disappointed with her brother. "Come on, when will this be your home. I don''t want to talk to you. Frank, tell me what to do with it. Either I''ll pay you, or I''ll take you to court tomorrow and say you bullied Diana. " Robert said shamelessly.


    Zhang Ye also laughed angrily. He had never seen a man who had no knowledge and skills to this degree. Even Zheng Jiahui was not so shameless.


    But he didn''t get angry, because he really didn''t know whether to get angry or not. After all, it was only Diana''s brother. If he had been his own brother, he would have taught her a lesson. "Robert, do you really think I''m afraid you''ll sue me? And Zhang Ye suddenly laughed strangely and said, "do you think you can still enjoy alcohol and drugs? There''s wine here. Try it yourself. I think that''s a very good Bourbon. If you can still drink it, I''ll give you money right away. I''ll never go back "Well, drink it. I''m afraid you won''t do it. Wine is like water to me When Robert saw that Zhang Ye finally said that he wanted to give money, he was so happy that he quickly took out a bottle of whisky from the wine cabinet in the living room, carried it to the living room, and said, "watch it, I''ll give you a drink."


    With that, he pulled out the cork directly, didn''t even use the cup, and took a big SIP directly from mouth to mouth.


    But in an instant, Robert felt that the original mellow and beautiful liquor had become extremely bitter and bitter. From the mouth to the stomach, it was all hot. The smell of the wine had become the stench now.


    WOW!


    Robert vomited again, but this time because of nausea. He vomited out the last drop of the wine he had just drunk.


    This, this


    He widened his eyes, looked at the wine on the ground in disbelief, suddenly raised his head, looked at Zhang Ye in horror, and yelled:


    "you, what did you do to me, why did I become like this, what did you do to me?" "I didn''t do anything. These are your body''s instinctive rejection of alcohol, but in the past this reaction was so weak that you couldn''t feel it at all, and I magnified it dozens of times for you. By the way, it''s the same with the rejection of drugs. If you don''t want to die, you''d better not smoke any more marijuana. You can''t even go to that kind of party. Otherwise, you will die directly because of your sharp nerves magnified 200 times. "

 Chapter 1365

    "You, you, how is that possible?" Robert looks at Zhang Ye in disbelief. This supernatural power suddenly appears in front of him. He can''t understand it at all.


    "This is the fact. It has nothing to do with whether you believe it or not. I just want you to know that your life has nothing to do with alcohol and drugs in the future. I hope you can take good care of yourself and don''t delay yourself any more."


    Zhang Ye looked at Robert indifferently and said with a slight sneer: "if it wasn''t for Diana, I would not even look at rubbish like you. You can think I''m insulting you, but it''s just your fragile self-esteem. If you don''t want to be looked down upon, live a good life


    "Frank, you wait for me. We''re not finished with this." Robert threw Bourbon heavily in his hand, smashed the bottle powder, and scattered the mellow liquor all over the floor, but he turned and rushed out of the room and left. Diana looked at her useless brother, and then she had to smile bitterly: "frank, I''m sorry to let you see the joke. Robert was not like this before. He used to be a good boy, but later her girlfriend ran away with a rich old man, and he degenerated like this."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is a Leng, did not expect that Robert and his almost experience, are jilted by the money worship woman. But life is different from people. They had the same attack and misfortune at the beginning, but at this time they developed a completely different fate. Although Zhang Ye got the ancient book of covering the sky at the beginning, and then soared to the sky, only a few years later, they had developed to the point of


    .


    But he knew better than anyone that he would not abandon himself and degenerate into Robert even if there were no ancient books covering the sky and no chance to soar to the sky. In the final analysis, it''s Robert who has a problem himself. Instead of looking for his own reason, he uses alcohol and marijuana to paralyze himself and express his anger to others. But who cares about this kind of anger? The money worshiper is afraid that she doesn''t even have to take a look at it. What really hurts is his sister Diana.


    "Nothing. Everyone has his own difficulties. When he really understands, he will change." Zhang Ye light said, but the implication of the words is very deep.


    Diana didn''t understand very well. She blinked her eyes and asked: "frank, what you just said is strange. I can''t understand you very well. Do you have something to suffer from?"


    "Me? Of course. "


    Zhang Ye looked back at Diana and laughed very badly:


    "my biggest pain now is why you don''t come to my arms as soon as possible."


    Ah!


    Diana was hugged by Zhang Ye. She was directly hugged by a princess. She was so surprised that she quickly hugged Zhang Ye''s neck, but her heart was sweet.


    ¡­¡­ The next morning, Zhang Ye slowly woke up, but he was surprised to find that he had been sleeping until more than 10 a.m., which had not happened for a long time. You should know that he can go into deep sleep anytime and anywhere, or even completely


    can use practice to replace sleep, and the biological clock standard is seconds.


    Although a little unexpected, but this sleep is really comfortable.


    After getting up, Zhang Ye found that Diana had lost her figure in the room. She thought she had gone to work, but she didn''t care. She casually took her mobile phone and sent Diana a daily tease message, but found that he had nothing to do today.


    By the way!


    How can I forget that I still have a cheap apprentice here. When Zhang Ye patted his forehead, he remembered that when he got the magic of heaven, he also accepted an apprentice from New York. Later, he forgot about the design of yunqinghai, and after returning home, he was sent to Cairo without a stop. Now it has been two or three months in a twinkling of an eye.


    Go and see your apprentice.


    He was a little funny. He didn''t expect to accept a foreign apprentice. It was very interesting. Thain is really depressed these days. Since he took Zhang Ye''s elixir, he felt like he took the kind of smart medicine in the endless movie. He learned fast. In more than two months, he not only completely mastered Chinese, but also learned a lot of other financial knowledge.


    What''s more, he found that the speed of learning knowledge was so fast that even he was scared. Those knowledge were only browsed by him, and then they were completely in his mind and never forgotten.


    With such a strong learning ability and his previous accumulated investment experience, he made a lot of money in the stock market during this period, with a net profit of more than 30 million cubic meters.


    But he was not happy at all, because Zhang Ye never came back, but he could not find any information about Zhang Ye.


    However, he knew that the name Frank Zhang Ye used was just his own random name. He had never put it on record in any country. Where can he find it on the Internet.


    This is the reason why Thain is most depressed. He sits in his study and sighs"Master, when will you come? I''ve been waiting for you for thousands of years."


    In Thain''s mouth, he speaks Mandarin with perfect pronunciation. Even many Chinese people''s pronunciation may not have his standard.


    "Why, I haven''t seen you for a few months, so I miss being a teacher?"


    A voice suddenly rang out in the study, followed by Shua, Zhang Ye''s figure has appeared in front of Thain.


    Ah!


    Thain was startled by the sudden appearance of the figure in front of him, but immediately saw that it was Zhang Ye. Surprised, he jumped up from his chair and said with a loud smile:


    "ha ha, master, you are here. All the flowers I have to wait for are gone."


    Zhang Ye looks at Thain with a strange look. The Chinese language with a good accent is always strange in his foreigner''s mouth. Moreover, the foreigner knows how to use idioms and witticisms, which is even more strange.


    "Well, let me see how you''ve been studying recently, but it looks good." He nodded with satisfaction. "Hei hei, master, you don''t know that in the past two months, apart from the necessary work every day, I have read all kinds of Chinese culture, novels and classics. In particular, all kinds of Chinese fantasy novels are so excellent that they make me infatuated. I think I know about fantasy now. " Said Thain triumphantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye looks at Thain helplessly. In more than two months, does he specialize in the study of Chinese Internet fantasy novels?


    "Well, now that you know something about Chinese culture, there''s another thing to teach you when you come here as a teacher "That''s great. I''m hungry and thirsty for my sword." Said Thain cheerfully.

 Chapter 1366

    "Don''t worry. I have to examine you first." Zhang Ye light smile. He was suddenly a little curious. At the beginning, Fuxi told himself that the western body was the first group of human beings created by Nu Wa, but because these human beings had no meridians, they could not practice their skills. Later, Nu Wa gave up. Later, after a lot of research, they finally created the Chinese people.


    Is what Fuxi said true?


    Zhang Ye is really curious about it, but he didn''t think about it even though he was with Diana for several months. Now he thought about it in Thain.


    Hearing that he was going to check his body, Thain''s face showed some expressions of astonishment. Then he said something not very interesting: "master, how do you want to check? Do I want to take off my clothes?"


    Undress?


    Zhang Ye was stunned and immediately thought of what SAIN was thinking. His face turned dark and he said: "I''m a straight man and I''m not interested in you, and you don''t have to take off your clothes. Just stand here."


    Whoo!


    Seanton let out a long breath, the whole person relaxed, said with a smile: "that''s good, that''s good."


    Damn it!


    What are you relaxing about, asshole.


    Zhang Ye''s teeth are itching with hatred. His eyes are not good when he looks at him. A wisp of star emperor Qi comes out with his fingertips and soon gets into his body.


    Hum!


    When Thornton frowned, he felt that there was something in his body, which made him grin and sweat on his forehead.


    It doesn''t matter!


    This is the master testing me. It must be like this. I have to hold back. As the Chinese saying goes, heaven has great responsibility for us. We must first work hard I will be a cultivator.


    Zhang Ye looked at the expression of pain on Thain''s face, and his mouth suddenly stirred up a little complacency.


    I''ll make you think wildly and give you a little punishment. In fact, he helps Thain check the condition in his body, which can not cause any pain to Thain at all. He doesn''t even feel any pain at all. It''s Thain''s strange thinking that makes Zhang ambition angry just now, which is the only way to punish him.


    About ten minutes later, Zhang Ye slowly regained the emperor''s Qi. At this time, Thain was soaked all over, as if he had been fished out of the water. His face turned white and he asked rigidly:


    "master, can I practice?"


    This


    Zhang Ye''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he was in a dilemma. It turns out that what Fuxi said is true. There are really no meridians in SAIN''s body. Just now, he not only examined SAIN''s body, but also separated a trace of emperor Qi by the way. He turned the maid''s body around and got the same answer.


    Foreigners really don''t have meridians.


    It''s a little troublesome. Without meridians, you can''t practice. That''s to say, you can completely eliminate Thain''s fantasy. However, looking at the expectant look in Thain''s eyes, he didn''t want to refuse him like this. When Thain gave him the animal skin, he was very happy that millions of gold was given to him as a stranger. Thain was not an evil man at least.


    Wait!


    This kind of thing seems to be a little familiar. By the way, when I read the memory of the ancient immortal, he was just like this at the beginning. He was born with no pulse and couldn''t cultivate Qi at all.


    But later, Gu Xian met the nine legged human face spider, and used countless natural resources to help him reshape the meridians, so that he could set foot on the road of cultivation.


    Can you do it yourself?


    Zhang Ye thought of this, immediately raised his head and asked SAIN: "you should have a quiet room here, which is the kind of special quiet place." "Yes, master, the treasure room you went to last time was built underground. It''s very quiet and there is absolutely no one to disturb. Master, what do you want to do in the quiet room? Is it my business that makes you encounter difficulties? " Thain


    asked in bewilderment.


    "It''s a little bit, but I''m trying to solve it. You can rest assured. Take me to the quiet room. I need a quiet environment to think and calculate." Zhang Ye said. "Oh, yes, master. Please follow me." Thain didn''t doubt Zhang Ye either, so he took him directly to the treasure room, then closed the door and let Zhang Ye carry it in his room. He was not worried that Zhang ye would take away the treasure worth hundreds of millions of meters in the treasure room.


    Or He felt that as long as he became a cultivator, it was worth paying the price of hundreds of millions of treasures.


    Zhang Ye didn''t know what he thought of Thain, and was even less interested in it.


    At this time, he sat on the wool carpet of the treasure room and closed his eyes slowly without looking at all the exquisite antiques and treasures around him. Tianhun immediately dominated his body, transferred the memory of Guxian''s childhood completely, and began to deduce and calculate a little bit. If this method can succeed, he even wants to turn Diana into a practitioner, no matter whatIn other words, Diana has had a close life with herself for several months. It is impossible for him to watch Diana grow old and finally leave the world in the next few decades. Gradually, the pictures of Gu Xian''s childhood emerged one after another, which were extremely cruel pictures. The nine legged human face spider helped Gu Xian shape the meridians with extremely bloody and primitive cruel means, cut his body again and again, and then quickly healed again and again. It built dozens of meridians in Gu Xian''s body, but in the end, it cut the meridians Most of them were removed, leaving the most perfect eight.


    The whole process is bloody and cruel. Even Zhang Ye frowns deeply every time he sees it. It''s a little hard to accept.


    Fortunately, he didn''t need to use such cruel means.


    While observing these pictures, Tian Hun is still calculating and deducing quickly. A possible method is gradually forming in his consciousness. According to the calculation of tianhun, the reason why the nine legged human face spider uses so many Tiancai and Dibao is actually to provide more and more nutrition for the ancient immortals, so that the eggs can hatch 100% after entering the body of the ancient immortals, but there are not many Tiancai and Dibao that are used to shape the meridians.


    Moreover, there are some rules of the way of heaven in these meridians, with a certain sense of heaven and earth. If that''s the case, why can''t I directly use the power of the origin of the stars to help Thain shape the meridians? The great star art is one of the three thousand ways. The way of heaven is taught by myself, and it has the supreme breath of the way of heaven. Isn''t it better than those natural resources and treasures? The more Zhang Ye thought about it, the more right he was and the more excited he was. He vaguely felt that he might have found a breakthrough.

 Chapter 1367

    However, this is only a concept for the time being, and it can not be realized immediately. More calculations are needed to support it. At this time, all the pictures in Zhang Ye''s mind have focused on the shaping process of the last eight meridians of the ancient immortal, which are the most satisfied eight meridians of the nine legged human face spider, almost no different from cultivating the natural meridians, and


    later, the ancient immortal also cultivated the second grade of the imperial realm, which also shows enough problems.


    These eight meridians are the perfect cycle that one can practice.


    Tianhun began to calculate the key points of the eight meridians, trying to break all the steps of meridians shaping in the shortest time, and finally thoroughly understand them.


    Time, a minute of the past, unconsciously passed a few days of time.


    Zhang Ye''s mobile phone rings many times, but he is always indifferent, just like a fanatical scientist, completely immersed in his own research.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Zhang Ye''s eyes opened. His eyes were filled with the indifference of the spirit of heaven. He raised his right hand and drew it directly in the void. The origin of the stars in his body rolled out along his fingertips and quickly formed a map of human meridians in the air.


    When this picture is fully formed, it is full of brilliance in an instant, and you can even see the emperor''s Qi in a perfect flow cycle, forming a big circumference.


    Yes!


    Zhang Ye suddenly excited up, is his emperor soul back. He suddenly pointed out on the meridians chart, and those star origins were absorbed into his body again, which was not emperor Qi. After being released, they could be cultivated again. Although the star origin could be cultivated again, it was extremely slow. After practicing the big star technique for so long, the star origin was only enough to draw meridians for two people.


    In other words, if he wants to draw the meridians for Thain and Diana in a short time, he must be 100% successful every time.


    This is a very difficult thing, but Zhang Ye has full confidence.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Seeing Zhang Ye coming out of the treasure room, SAIN immediately asked.


    "Wait, I''ll take a break first."


    Before Zhang Ye could answer, his phone rang again. He found that he had more than 70 missed calls, and his mobile phone was about to run out of power. Most of these calls were made by wives, of which Shen Lu was the most. Diana also made a few calls to herself, but when she saw that he didn''t answer, she misunderstood that she was angry and sent voice mail to say a lot of apologies, which made Zhang Ye a little surprised


    and wry smile.


    Finally, there are three unknown numbers of other cities in the United States, which makes Zhang Ye a little puzzled. Who is calling himself.


    Originally, he didn''t want to take care of it. There are many strange calls in China, most of them are swindlers and salesmen. Zhang Ye instinctively thinks that it''s the same in the United States, but now it''s still this number.


    The spirit of this swindler or salesman is really fierce. I''d like to hear how he plans to pit me.


    "Hello, who''s looking for me?" He answered the phone and asked.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Zhang Ye?" The other side is an old man''s voice. It sounds that he is not young, and his voice is not high. He has a scholarly taste.


    "I am. Who are you?" Hearing the voice of the old man, Zhang Ye was a little surprised, and his tone eased slightly.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang Ye. My name is brown cage, chief scientist of NASA. I''m sorry to disturb you." The old man introduced himself gently.


    NASA?


    Chief scientist?


    Zhang Ye was a little confused. He didn''t know why NASA was looking for him. He was shocked and asked, "Hello, Mr. Brown, what can I do for you?"


    He is not surprised why the other party can know his phone number. In this information age, it is very easy to find a person''s information as long as he has the power.


    He is the chief scientist of NASA. He really has the power of Zhang Ye. "Well, there is something we want to verify with you. In fact, it''s not a big deal. If Mr. Zhang Ye has time, I don''t know if he can come to our space agency, we''d better have an interview." Brown said with a smile. "Well, I can go, but I''m very busy at the moment. I don''t have time. Well, I''ll meet you in a week, OK?" Zhang Ye thought for a moment that it would take him a few days to shape the meridians for Thain and Diana. In addition, he would have to go to Cairo to go back to China with his wives, which would take him a day or two.


    All in all, a week is about the same.


    "OK, Mr. Zhang Ye, we have a deal. We''ll be waiting for you at NASA in a week." Brown seemed very happy, and his tone became a little relaxed.


    "That''s it."


    Zhang Ye didn''t think much about it. In fact, he has guessed what it is. He has been in and out of the earth so many times, and it''s not sure when he was photographed by those people in the United States. Now he wants to find himself to prove it. It doesn''t matter. After all, the confinement of heaven and earth has long disappeared, and there are more and more folk practitioners. Even in the United States, some supernatural criminals have sprung up. This is why Zhang Ye wants to shape Diana as soon as possibleOtherwise, as an ordinary human, she would not have the ability to fight back when facing those supernatural criminals.


    Even if the pendant she refined at the beginning, it can only prevent the attack of ordinary people, such as bullets, but it is not very useful for the real supernatural power. After hanging up the phone, Zhang Ye asks SAIN to find a guest room for him and begins to use his power to adjust his breath. Although tianhun is very powerful and can deduce almost everything in the world, it also greatly depletes the power of divine consciousness. In recent days, he has almost exhausted his divine consciousness and has to recover.


    However, just when Zhang Ye regained his consciousness, there were several people sitting in the conference room of the highest security level of NASA, each with dignified faces.


    One of the old men in a white coat was dignified and said to other people: "you guys, Zhang Ye made it very clear on the phone just now. A week later, he will accept our invitation and come to our space agency. I hope you can unify your opinions as soon as possible. If Zhang Ye is really the person in the video,


    How do you deal with it?"


    In a flash!


    The atmosphere of the room became more dignified. One of them, who was in military uniform but had no military rank, snorted coldly and glared: "what else are we discussing? No matter whether he is the person in the video or not, we will never allow this matter to be disclosed. If Zhang Ye is not that person, he must be imprisoned by us and undergo a series of brainwashing. But if he''s the one, hehe, he''ll be sent directly to area 51 and dissected for those lunatics. "

 Chapter 1368

    The words of the military uniform boss immediately aroused the approval of several hardliners and nodded one after another.


    "Yes, it should be. We can''t compromise on this kind of thing."


    "I absolutely agree with that. There''s no need to discuss it any more. Let''s move on."


    The hardliners all laughed, but there were other people in the room frowning. One of them, a middle-aged man in suit and shoes, sneered:


    "a group of madmen who only know how to fight and kill. Don''t you ever think about the consequences?"


    "What did you say? consequence? What can happen? Zhang Ye is just an ordinary Chinese. Even if he kills him, what can he do? " The military uniform boss said coldly. "So you''re a fearless idiot who doesn''t know." The man in suit sneered scornfully and looked at the big man in military uniform with more disdain: "let''s not mention Zhang Ye''s other identities. It''s enough to see that he is the founder of Weixiang group. Moreover, he is also the actual owner of the whole Longteng group, with fixed assets of more than 10 billion meters, ranking 18th in the world-class Forbes list. Recently, Longteng group has invested heavily in Africa Mining industry, I think in a few years, the market value of the whole longtengji group will increase several times. "


    "Well, so what? Isn''t he a rich man? Do we need to care?" The face of the big man in military uniform changed slightly. Obviously, he realized that Zhang Ye didn''t seem to be easy to provoke. "Then I''ll tell you what you need to care about." The man in suit took out a piece of information from the folder in front of him and threw it in front of the big man in uniform with a sneer: "this is the information we got through some secret channels. Zhang Ye is not ordinary at all. Qian Lao holds an important position in a very secret organization in China. Do you know what that means? "


    "What does it mean?" A foil man asked curiously. "That will mean that either Zhang Ye has a very tough background in China, or that his ability has far exceeded his military rank, and China has to make such an exceptional promotion." Speaking of this, the man in suit knocked on the table with his hand,


    "have you ever thought about how angry China will be and what kind of situation our country will face once Zhang Ye dies?"


    This Those hardliners were silent when they were in office. If the other party is really like what the man in suit said, it''s really hard to provoke. Although they advocate solving things by force, they are not mindless brats. No one who can sit in this


    office is mindless waste wood.


    The big man in military uniform lost face when he was told by the man in suit. He hummed coldly: "even so, what''s the matter? We don''t know what the big deal is, so that Huaxia can''t find any footwork."


    "Idiot."


    The man in suit rolled his eyes and scolded. He was very suspicious of this guy''s intelligence. How could he sit in this position.


    However, he did not continue to fight against the military uniform boss, but knocked on the table again and said: "our best way to deal with Zhang Ye this time is to use gentle means to get close to him. If we are sure that he is the man, we must not use any force. If a person can appear in the sky with his own strength, do you really think that he has no ability to protect himself and let you capture him? "


    As soon as the man in suit said these words, even the big man in military uniform could not refute. Indeed, as he said, if Zhang Ye really had the ability to cross space, would he not have the ability to protect his personal safety?


    "What are you going to do?" Chief scientist Brown finally asked again. "I''ve come up with a plan. According to our survey of Zhang Ye, he has almost no weakness. It''s definitely impossible to buy him. He has tens of millions of dollars, even tens of millions of dollars. And we can''t give him power. But Zhang Ye has a very fatal weakness, that is women. He seems to have little resistance to beautiful women, and according to the survey data, he seems to love our actress Scarlett very much. I think we can start from this aspect. " Suit man light said.


    "Scarlett? Hehe, that''s a beauty. Are you going to let her seduce Zhang Ye? " The military uniform boss sneered. "What''s wrong? As long as we do the work of tongscarlett in a week, it''s not impossible. What''s more, I just said to let Scarlett get in touch with him, but I didn''t let her spend the night with Zhang Ye directly. They can all become friends when they finish


    . Even if they finally develop into other relationships, that''s what Scarlett wants, not what we want. "


    "Don''t forget, all we do is for the sake of the United States. Scarlett is an American, and she also has to understand this truth." "Well, since you''ve said that, let''s do it first. However, I still put the scandal ahead. We will never give up using any force to solve this matter. Once your way doesn''t work, use my way¡£¡± It''s the final call of the uniform boss.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ye opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes were shining again. His consciousness had completely recovered to a perfect state. He smiles a little. He has 90% confidence in shaping the meridians for Thain, and the last 10% can only depend on the will of nature. After all, man is the ultimate enemy of nature, and everything that he thinks will succeed will be unexpected.


    What''s more, he has only 90% confidence.


    Only by operating on Thain himself can he be sure to help Diana shape her meridians and set her on the road of cultivation.


    "Get ready, Thain. We''ll start tonight." Zhang Ye light command way. "Really? Great, master. I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time. What do we need? I''ve been ready for tables and runes. And the big white live chicken and peach wood sword I bought for me in Huaxia.


    ¡±Said Thain excitedly.


    "Table and talisman? And the big white live chicken and the peach wood sword? What the hell are those? What do you buy these things for? " Zhang Ye is stunned, does not know SAIN this is any brain circuit.


    Ah? Thain was stunned and said, "when I read the novels, I used these things, didn''t I?"

 Chapter 1369

    "I day, you see what ghost thing, that is a novel, how can be the same as reality." Zhang Ye was completely speechless. He rolled his eyes and said, "you throw all those messy things away to me. Just put a table on the roof. If it''s big or small, you can just lie on it yourself. You don''t need anything else."


    "Ah? Well, it''s a pity that I spent a lot of effort to get those things. " Thain curled his mouth and muttered a pity.


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to talk to him again. He sat on the sofa next to him and pinched his fingers to calculate the time.


    tonight should be a full moon. When the star essence is the most abundant, it will be an excellent time for him to practice the star. And even what else he has done will have twice the result with half the effort.


    It should be successful.


    When Thain went to prepare things, Zhang Ye nestled on the sofa, found a comfortable posture, picked up the phone and began to call his wives.


    The wives are still in Cairo. Although the work is finished, they are not lonely. They also feel very interesting when they are wandering around Cairo. "Sister Ru, how have you been these days? Are you tired?" Zhang Ye''s voice is cheap talking with Zhou Mengru on the phone. I''m afraid that all the human beings in the world are included, and he can only show such a cheap look in front of Zhou Mengru


    . "It''s OK. I go out with my sisters every day. When I''m tired, I come back to have a rest. I live a carefree and happy life. You, honey, how are you in New York? You get along well with Diana Zhou Mengru said with a smile


    .


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was so excited that he asked, "sister Ru, how do you know Damn, it must be the big mouth of demon moon. " "Hee hee, husband, don''t blame demon moon. She also accidentally let slip. Anyway, our sisters all know about it now. How about when to bring Diana back and let our sisters have a look." Zhou


    Mengru continued to speak gently, but her tone was obviously humorous.


    Bullshit!


    Zhang Ye even rolled his eyelids, a face of displeasure.


    Qin yaoyue is such a scheming woman. She is Snake Lady. She knows how to understand people''s heart best among all her women. She will slip her tongue and tell her own things?


    He won''t believe it even if he is killed. It is estimated that the real situation must be that Qin yaoyue designed a little plot and then let everyone know about it.


    Hum!


    I''ll deal with you when I get back. Although Zhang Ye was a little upset that the secret was kicked, he didn''t really blame Qin yaoyue. After all, it was his wife, and it was too late to hurt. Moreover, yaoyue didn''t really do anything wrong. She just played a harmless


    trick.


    But now facing Zhou Mengru''s question, he is a little difficult to answer. "Er, sister Ru, it''s better to wait for a while. Diana is not very receptive to our family now, maybe later. But even if not, it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s everyone''s freedom. I won''t force others. "


    Zhang Ye light said, is his heart. However, this is only limited to Diana. It''s strange that Zhang Ye doesn''t jump up and work hard if he changes to another wife. It''s not that he doesn''t care about Diana, but that he has a deep relationship with his wife and can''t give up at all. As for Diana, although there are feelings between the two people, they don''t really dare to be separated from each other until the mountains have no edges and the heaven and the earth are united.


    "Don''t worry, my husband, that will not happen. With my husband''s charm, it''s not easy to get a white girl. " Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "No Wife, how can I listen to you? I feel like a beast. " Zhang Ye can''t laugh or cry.


    Ha ha ha!!


    Zhou Mengru was immediately made to laugh wildly, but her mobile phone was snatched by next to her, and then she heard her domineering voice:


    "husband, when will you die back?"


    "It''s going to be a few days. What''s the matter?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "It''s OK. Tianyu and Xuerou miss you these days. They are always arguing to see their father. Even if you don''t come here, you have to go home to see your son and daughter." Rena said in a bad voice.


    This When Zhang Ye hears leina''s voice, she suddenly realizes that she is saying that she also misses herself. After all, leina is a woman who doesn''t like to talk about love. She is careless, but the delicacy of a woman is hidden in her heart, and she doesn''t express it. This time, under the pretext of Tianyu and Xuerou, it can be regarded as a show of love and missing for Zhang Ye.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go back soon. Alas, I''m busy every day. If only I could separate myself." Zhang Ye said helplessly.


    "Beautiful you, now that you are alone, you''ve got ten wives and a lover. If you learn the skill of separation, our sisters can''t form a group army." Rena said angrily.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye is speechless for a moment. I just want to say that if you know the technique of separation, you can let the separation go to busy things, and you can be comfortable at home with your wives.


    But the group army Nana said just now?


    It seems that there should be tens of thousands of people, forming a wife team of tens of thousands of people Damn, the emperors in ancient times were not so arrogant. Of course, it''s just to think about it. No matter how crazy he is, he can''t find tens of thousands of wives for himself. Just remembering his name is going to be crazy. I heard that men in some countries can marry many wives. As a result, a man married more than 70 wives. In the end,


    he can''t even tell who is who.


    Er!


    Forget it. It''s terrible.


    Zhang Ye quickly shakes his head and wants to continue leina''s chat. However, the maid next to him comes over and follows Diana behind him.


    "Frank, why do you want me to come here?" Diana sat directly next to Zhang Ye.


    "There''s something wrong. I''ll talk to you later. I''ll call first." Zhang Ye pointed to the phone, then got up and went to the side, probably told Rena about the situation, and soon hung up the phone.


    But even if it was such a short time, Diana was stunned and soon understood that Zhang Ye was talking to his wives. No wonder she had to avoid herself.


    See Zhang Ye hung up the phone to come back, Diana''s look some not very good-looking, asked: "just now is your wife''s phone?"


    "Well, what?" Zhang Ye nodded. "Nothing, you..." Diana hesitated for a moment, took a deep breath, finally got up her courage and continued, "what are you going to tell your wives about us?"

 Chapter 1370

    "What about me and you? What''s the matter? " Zhang Ye smiles at Diana, deliberately teasing her.


    "You, asshole, you know it. It''s between you and me, of course." Diana beat Zhang Ye a little angrily. Although she knew Zhang Ye was deliberately teasing her, she was still a little upset.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang ye put Diana in his arms and said with a laugh, "don''t worry, they all know."


    Ah?


    Diana couldn''t help but be stunned. She looked at Zhang Ye a little incredulously and said, "how do they know? Aren''t we very careful?"


    "Hey, hey, we''re willing. What can we be careful about?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Bah, shameless. You have a wife. Is that right?" Diana spat at Zhang Ye in shame.


    "What''s wrong with that? My wives are not against it anyway. They want to see you very much and are very curious about you." Zhang Ye said.


    "I I''d better not see you. I''m a little scared. " Diana panicked. Although after this period of time together, she has the relationship with Zhang Ye further, not so exclusive, can meet with Zhang Ye''s other wife? This kind of thing still makes her feel guilty, just like a little daughter-in-law wants to see her in-law.


    No!


    It should be the feeling that the concubine wants to see the big lady, which is more stressful than the little daughter-in-law''s meeting with her in-law.


    Looking at Diana''s nervous appearance, Zhang Ye immediately understood her contradictory thoughts and said with a smile: "it''s OK. In fact, they are very good women. You don''t have to worry that they will make trouble for you."


    "And Christina, I don''t think she''ll be that talkative." Diana pouted.


    "What? Who is it? " Zhang Ye was a little confused. How could a Christina come out again? He didn''t remember that he had a little intersection with the woman with this name.


    "It''s Qin yaoyue. Isn''t her English name Christina?" Diana looked at Zhang Ye in amazement: "you don''t even remember your wife''s English name."


    Ah?


    Zhang Ye is really stunned by the question. It''s not that he doesn''t remember Qin yaoyue''s English name, but he doesn''t know it at all. Besides, he doesn''t know Huo Mingwei''s English name, otherwise he can''t remember it.


    Looking at Zhang Ye''s stunned expression, it was definitely not disguised. Diana finally understood that Zhang Ye really didn''t know about it.


    "You are really good. You have forgotten your wife''s English name. You are not allowed to forget mine in the future." Diana pouted and pinched the tender meat on the inside of Zhang Ye''s arm with her fingers.


    "I see. Don''t worry. I won''t forget it." Zhang Ye said with a smile, and then asked: "by the way, how do you know the English name of demon moon? Have you ever seen her before?"


    "Didn''t she tell you? We had a very unpleasant experience Diana stares at Zhang Ye and says.


    "What?" Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened, but he was curious that Qin yaoyue could have any unpleasant experience with Diana, which made him very interested. "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s a homicide case. At last, we infer that the suspect may be related to Christina, because after the death of the client, the biggest beneficiary is her. She can quickly swallow the client''s company and obtain a patent invention that can make a lot of profits." Diana said lightly.


    "And then what?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    "Then there was no evidence. We suspected that Christina was behind the scenes, but there was no evidence to point to her. Finally, under the pressure from the top, the case had to be suspended." Diana said helplessly.


    But she obviously didn''t want to say any more details, all the things were brought by her understatement. Zhang Ye can imagine that with Diana''s impulsive personality, she will definitely be a headache for Yao Yue. It''s also a must for her to go to the company to investigate and question directly. That''s why they have some unpleasant


    experiences. Hehe, it''s really a coincidence.


    He said with a smile: "it''s OK, you can rest assured, although you and demon month were a little unhappy before, but later became a family, there must be nothing, believe me." "Who wants to be a family with you? I want to be beautiful." Diana was ashamed and happy, but she absolutely didn''t admit it. Instead, she quickly changed the topic: "what do you want me to do here, whose house is this? You won''t buy it again


    "


    "Why, do you want such a house?" Zhang Ye picked his eyebrows. "Of course, it''s a luxury house. But don''t send me any more. The last time you sent me a car, my colleagues made fun of me for more than a month. Even the Ministry of Internal Affairs launched a secret investigation on me, which was later told by our director Diana said gloomily.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye is stunned immediately, but also want to understand immediately. Indeed, although Diana is a senior detective now, and her income is not low, she is definitely not the one who can afford to buy the limited edition Maserati super sports car. Now she drives this car to and from work every day, if she doesn''t attract housekeepingThe suspicion of the Ministry is strange.


    "The interior department didn''t do anything to you. Do you want me to help you?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "They? Hum, if you can find out anything, it''s just a bunch of bastards. Don''t worry. " Diana said with pride. "That''s good." Zhang Ye nodded and then explained, "but don''t worry for a moment. This house is not mine, but it belongs to my apprentice. I have something to do tonight. You can take a rest for a while, but don''t leave. If everything I''m busy with goes well, the next thing will be related to you. "


    Now Zhang Ye doesn''t want to make things clear. Once Diana really cares about it, and she doesn''t succeed, she will be in trouble.


    "Cut, what''s the matter? I know. Don''t worry. I won''t leave." Diana gave Zhang Ye a bad look.


    But at this time, Thain ran over excitedly: "master, it''s going to be the full moon, you see, we..."


    When he entered the living room, he found that Zhang Ye and Diana were hugging each other intimately. However, he didn''t know this woman. He just thought that when he was in front of him, he said in secret:


    "master is really powerful. He has such a beautiful girlfriend."


    Yeah!


    Zhang Ye nodded, looked at Diana, and said with a smile, "then I''ll be busy first? Take a rest for yourself "Well, you go. I''m fine myself. Don''t be too tired." Diana responded gently.

 Chapter 1371

    When he came to the rooftop, Thain became more excited. His eyes were shining. He rubbed his hands eagerly and asked Zhang Ye, "master, what should I do?"


    "Take off your clothes and lie on it." Zhang Ye pointed to the table.


    "Ah?" SAIN stares at Zhang Ye: "master, you should like women."


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhang Ye did not have the good spirit son scolded a, the facial expression blackened down.


    "I''ll take it off. I''ll take it off."


    Thain quickly and obediently stripped all his clothes, and then a little embarrassed lying on the table, although it is a man, but in this case it is more embarrassed.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t think it''s anything. Although he hasn''t been a doctor before, he knows all kinds of medical skills and has seen other people sick.


    At this time, in his eyes, Thain was more like a patient. What he said was even worse. It was his test object.


    Will a scientist be interested in whether the experimental mice are stripped of their hair?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    Zhang ye came to Thain''s side without expression, his eyes were calm and indifferent, and said:


    "close your eyes and relax. No matter what happens, you are not allowed to open your eyes for a while, unless I remind you to open your eyes."


    "Oh, I see." Thain nodded nervously, his face was a little white, but when he thought that he would be able to practice as he wrote in the fantasy novels, he was a little excited, his heart thumping, but he couldn''t calm down.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t I let you relax? You''re as tense as a stretch of monkey skin." Zhang Ye frowned.


    "Master, I really can''t relax." Thain looked at Zhang Ye with a bitter smile, but said: "master, otherwise you can help me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye speechless looking at SAIN, see he really can''t relax himself, can only nod, right hand instant wave into a knife, bang hit SAIN''s neck.


    Er!


    It''s really easy.


    Before Thain lost consciousness, he had only one thought in his mind.


    Looking at the faint SAIN, the whole body finally relaxed down, Zhang Ye this just expressed satisfaction, started his movement.


    Hum!


    A breath of star emperor Qi gushed out in the palm of his hand and pressed on Thain''s chest. Star emperor Qi continuously poured into Thain''s body and began to examine his body carefully. Although Zhang Ye had checked Thain''s body before, it was just a rough look to see if he had any meridians, but this time it was to shape Thain''s meridians, and the situation was different. Zhang Ye had to thoroughly understand every inch of blood, muscle, nerve and bone in Thain''s body in order to establish the best construction scheme.


    This process lasted more than half an hour, Zhang yecai slowly opened his eyes, but his heart was slightly happy. As like as two peas, Fu Xi found that the fact that he was not completely accurate was not entirely in the body of the westerners, but the meridians were completely different from those of the Orientals. But the position of the Dan Tian was the same. Now he just pulled out the current veins of


    ''s body and then built the meridian of the Chinese body for him.


    This is not difficult for him now. Thinking of this, Zhang Ye immediately began to do it. He first released a ban on Thain, which is a means to paralyze the enemy, but now it is used as an anesthetic by Zhang Ye, which not only can make Thain feel no pain, but also can not hurt his body, which is many times stronger than the existing anesthetic.


    Then, Zhang Ye once again urged the star emperor Qi, turned into a fat insect, swished into SAIN''s body, under Zhang Ye''s precise control, began to devour the Western meridians in his body.


    Fortunately, Zhang Ye used anesthesia for SAIN before, otherwise no one could bear the pain of swallowing pulse, and SAIN might even go mad.


    This process requires extremely meticulous operation, and any slight error may result in the loss of all previous achievements.


    After a full hour, Zhang Ye finally slowly opened his eyes, and the bright bug came back to his hand again, and then turned into a handful of star flames, burning all the blood and flesh of the meridians.


    Then, as Zhang Ye''s fingers moved a little into the empty sky, the silvery stars gushed out between his fingers, as if they had become ink. Zhang Ye constantly sketched and drew, and a map of human meridians was soon sketched out.


    Chide!


    He jerked a seal and pointed to Thain.


    The meridian map of the human body, which was originally suspended above Thain''s body, began to decline slowly. When he met Thain''s body, he went through it like a ghost, and did not encounter half an obstacle.


    Sure! Zhang Ye once again changed a Yin Jue, and the diagram of human meridians stopped quickly. Then he urged him several times, just like a fully automatic assembly machine, which constantly connected with the Dantian, nerves, flesh and blood in SAIN''s body, and was left in advance by Zhang YeThe emperor Qi in the meridians began to rotate slowly, making the final adjustment. Only when he was sure of success did he take back the last trace of emperor Qi.


    This thing can''t stay in Thain''s body, which is not to help him, but to harm him.


    The whole process lasted for three hours. When Thain slowly woke up, he felt that his body was different. His whole body seemed to have endless strength and comfort.


    "Master, I, I succeeded? Can I really practice? " He excitedly said to Zhang Ye. "Yes, you can practice. I''ve found a book for you. Go and practice it yourself. By the way, help me call Diana over." With a flick of Zhang Ye''s finger, a divine light poured into Thain''s eyebrow, which made him learn the skill called Xiangshan Jue in an instant.


    "Thank you, master. I''ll go down first." SAIN is not stupid, he also saw the purpose of Zhang Ye calling Diana tonight, it must also help Diana shape the meridians.


    In this case, Diana will be naked at that time. If she dares to stay here at that time I''m afraid the consequences are quite serious.


    Thain figured out this and went downstairs happily. After a few words with Diana, he went back to his room to study Xiangshan Jue. This skill is really selected by Zhang Ye for him. The main purpose is to cultivate the body. After the completion of the skill, the body will be like fine steel, and it can also grow bigger, just like the Hulk, but it doesn''t have the side effect of Huck''s anger.


    However, Thain didn''t know that there was a limit to this skill. At most, he could only practice the top of the innate nine grades of Taoism, and he didn''t break through the skill after the Empire. But it''s also a test for him. If he can really become his own apprentice, it''s OK for him to pass on other skills after he breaks through the Empire in the future, but not now.

 Chapter 1372

    As soon as Diana came up to the roof, she saw Zhang Ye sitting at the table, quietly breathing, but she didn''t take it seriously, because she was used to Zhang Ye.


    "I''m coming up, Frank. What are you looking for me for? You''re so mysterious. Do you want to surprise me?"


    When Zhang ye heard Diana''s voice, he slowly opened his eyes, but there was no smile on his face. Instead, he asked very seriously:


    "Diane, I don''t want to make decisions without authorization, so I must ask for your consent first."


    "What?" Diana looked at the table next to her, which was just the size of two people. She blushed and said, "frank, you don''t want to be here with me..."


    What the hell!


    Zhang Ye frowned in amazement, and then said: "what do you think? Am I so serious? I''m going to tell you something else. "


    "Oh, what do you want to say." Diana just reflected this, but in addition to a sigh of relief, she was a little disappointed. However, Zhang Ye didn''t care what she was thinking in her heart. She said directly and seriously, "Diana, you know I''m not an ordinary person, but a cultivator. But now I want to tell you, in fact, all the people around me are cultivators, with one exception, you."


    "Ah?"


    Diana was a little silly when she heard that. What was he talking about? Was he talking about the gap between himself and his wife? Frank should not be that kind of person.


    Her in the mind thinks like this, didn''t utter a word, but want to listen to Zhang Ye to continue to say what.


    "But one more thing, Diana, you probably don''t know. And it''s a little sensational for you, so I haven''t told you about it


    Speaking of this, Zhang Ye stopped for a moment and then continued:


    "in fact, the life span of practitioners is very long, especially those who have stepped into the realm of the emperor like me. The life span is so long that you can''t imagine." "How long, centuries? You can''t be a vampire or something Diana said with a smile, but she still didn''t realize what Zhang Ye was talking about. In her mind, she connected Zhang Ye''s long life with those dark and dirty demons. "How many centuries? A vampire Zhang Ye light smile, look some disdain: "I''m not that kind of dirty things, and I''m not so short-lived. For me, hundreds of years is just an episode in my life, and my life span is 10000 years. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Diana is still looking at Zhang Ye with a smile, but the light in her eyes doesn''t believe him at all:


    "don''t be funny, frank, who can live as long as 10000 years? The history of human civilization is only 5000 years. Your joke is not funny at all..."


    But in the end, Diana found that Zhang Ye''s expression was very serious, and she didn''t want to make a joke at all. Then she was shocked:


    "frank, you, you didn''t make a joke with me, did you?"


    "Diane, I really don''t mean to joke with you. Everything I said just now is true. It may be exaggerated and untrustworthy for you, but I''m not lying. "


    This


    It''s not true that Diana doesn''t believe in Zhang Ye, but it''s too strange for her. No one can really live as long as 10000 years.


    But Zhang Ye''s attitude and expression are telling her that all this is true.


    "Well, whether it''s true or not, frank, what do you want to say to me?" Diana, too, became serious now, no longer in the mood to joke. "As I said just now, my life is very long, and I can''t stand the scene of parting with you in a few decades'' time. Then the only thing I can do is to make you become a cultivator. If you break through the Empire in the future, you can also have ten thousand years of life, and we can be together forever." Zhang Ye said calmly. "Let me be a practitioner, too? And the chance to live for tens of thousands of years? " Diana was shocked that immortality is the most desirable skill of all mankind. Countless scientists are studying how to prolong people''s life span, and now


    Diana has got such an opportunity.


    No matter whether it''s OK or not, you have to try it yourself.


    Diana did not hesitate this time. She nodded her head and said, "OK, frank, I believe you. What do you want me to do?"


    "Just promise. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Zhang Ye stood up with a smile. With a wave of his hand, he burned a thin layer of flame on the table. He burned the surface of the table, but did not hurt the table at all. It can be seen how amazing his control over the flame is. Moreover, for his own women, he is a very careful man. Even if the table was just laid by Thain just now, it was absolutely not good for Zhang Ye. He had to clear it carefully. If it wasn''t for time, he would even want to change the table."Take off your clothes and lie on it." Zhang Ye said to Diana with a smile.


    Diana looked at Zhang Ye with a meaningful smile, but she didn''t say anything. Naturally, she took off her clothes, put them on the side, and then lay on the table.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye flicked his fingers here, but he put a layer of shield on the whole roof, so that people in the surrounding skyscrapers could not see this side even with binoculars. When he shaped the meridians for Thain just now, he didn''t do it so carefully.


    Or the treatment of their own women is different!


    Diana even lay on the table, did not feel a bit cool, the table with a little bit of wood baked warm, slowly released to her body, let her feel sleepy.


    "Frank, what else do you want me to do?" "No, just close your eyes and have a sleep. Then you will become a practitioner." With a faint smile, Zhang Ye gently put his hand on Diana''s head, and the paralytic prohibition was applied again, which soon made Diana sleepy.


    Gradually, Diana''s breathing became more and more relaxed, and Zhang Ye knew it was time to start. After all, there are some subtle differences between people. Even twins can''t be exactly the same. What''s more, Thain and Diana are totally different between men and women. The difference is too big.


    Zhang Ye''s imperial Qi slowly enters Diana''s body from her head and starts to scan down inch by inch. However, when the imperial Qi sweeps her abdomen, it suddenly stops.


    Huh? what is it?

 Chapter 1373

    When Zhang Ye''s star emperor Qi rushes into Diana''s Dantian, he unexpectedly discovers that there is a strange force in Diana''s Dantian.


    This power is like a group of light, emitting not strong warm breath, just like the afternoon sun on the body, let people instantly feel the beauty of the world.


    The light? Zhang Ye laughed faintly. He was surprised that this power existed in Diana''s body, but it was too weak. Zhang Ye sealed it up immediately. After he had thoroughly checked Diana''s body, he slowly pulled it out. Zhang Ye is not interested in exploring the origin of the sealed holy light. He looks at the time. It''s about three o''clock in the morning. If we don''t speed up, once the full moon has passed, we will have to wait another month to help Diana shape her meridians.


    Fortunately, with the experience of helping Thain shape meridians just now, Zhang Ye''s speed this time is much faster than last time. The diagram of human meridians was drawn quickly, and then slowly integrated into Diana''s body.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Zhang Ye finally took a long breath and laughed with great satisfaction. Diana''s meridians are easier to shape than Thain''s, perhaps because the holy light once existed in her body. Diana has a high degree of fit and affinity for the meridians shaped by her own star origin, almost no


    let Zhang Ye spend any time to complete the integration of all meridians.


    After confirming the cycle that the meridians can complete for one week, Zhang Ye finally extracted his star imperial Qi.


    "Diane, wake up, lazy cat is up."


    He laughed and whispered to Diana.


    Huh?


    Diana mumbled in a daze, and then opened her eyes slightly. She rubbed her eyes and asked:


    "frank, how long did I sleep? Are you finished?"


    "Well, it''s done. You can practice now and become a cultivator." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "That''s good. I''ll be able to have super powers like you in the future." Diana said with a smile, but not in a very excited tone, at least not like Thain. This is mainly because although she has been with Zhang Ye for several months, she has no idea about the definition of friar. She has no idea what kind of opportunity Zhang Ye has given her. But at the moment, the moonlight sprinkles on the rooftop, and also on Diana''s beautiful body. It looks so hazy and beautiful, and she seems to be infected by such a scene. Her jade arm gently hooks Zhang Ye''s neck, and her blue eyes are rippling,


    , and she says delicately:


    "frank, you really don''t want to..."


    Although Diana didn''t finish her words, her charming eyes had already explained everything. "Yes, yes, so put on your clothes now. You''ll be embarrassed if Sean rushes in like crazy later." Zhang Ye teases Diana with a smile. In fact, it''s impossible. This rooftop has been banned by him for a long time. It''s not easy for SAIN to get in, even Jiang ye, who is the third grade of the imperial realm, to get in. But Diana didn''t know. Her pretty face was suddenly ashamed. She ran over and put on her clothes. Then she made a face to Zhang Ye: "frank, I gave you a chance. You''re not sure. Don''t blame me."


    Diana said and ran to the door of the roof.


    "Oh, no, there are..." Zhang Ye quickly stopped.


    Boom!


    Diana suddenly bumped into the forbidden system firmly, covered her forehead with a cry, and tears were about to flow out. Zhang Ye, looking at her, was both distressed and amused. He quickly went to treat her with emperor Qi: "you still have to learn about the affairs of the future monks. This is called prohibition. You can''t see it, but it exists. It was set up by me to stop all the others before. Otherwise, Thain really ran crazy, and would not have seen all my little lovers." "You hate it. Why didn''t you say it earlier? I bumped into it so hard. I don''t know if it hurts." Diana said in a coquettish way, which was quite different from her usual performance, but it was also the little


    woman posture that she only showed in front of Zhang Ye.


    "I know. Oh, my good baby, I''m sorry." Zhang yeqiang smiles and comforts Diana in a soft voice.


    After a while, they went down to the roof and returned to the guest room that Thain had prepared for them. However, in this short time, Diana felt the infinite benefits in her body. Unlike after shaping the meridians for SAIN, Zhang Ye specially left Diana a lot of internal power transformed from Imperial Qi in the Dantian. Although it was only a trace of imperial Qi, it was too much for Diana. After all, there was too much between imperial Qi and internal power There is a big gap. But even so, Diana also felt that she was full of infinite power. Although she could not operate the skill, with the blessing of internal power, she still had a lot of power. She could easily bring down two or three men on weekdays. Now she is seven years oldEight men don''t want to get close to her. Their fighting power is just amazing.


    "Ha ha, frank, you are so powerful. I love you so much. Now I''m a cultivator. Tell me about the difference between you and me." Diana''s intransigence returned.


    What''s the difference?


    How to calculate it.


    Zhang Ye looked at Diana helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "Diane, don''t ask this question. It will hurt your heart."


    "Why, I feel full of strength now. I''m sure I won''t be much worse than you, although I can''t fly yet." Diana said confidently.


    "Well, if you have to know." Zhang Ye said here, a little pause, and then explained: "your power now is probably one millionth of mine."


    "What?"


    Diana looked at Zhang Ye in surprise. She thought her current strength was five or six times worse than Zhang Ye, ten times worse at most.


    One in a million?


    That''s too much. "You heard me right. It''s true. Diane, now that you have just come into contact with cultivation, you are actually better than ordinary people. In the future, as your realm gradually increases, you will know more and more, and then you will understand the gap between you and me Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s too much. One in a million. My God, you can''t lift a building." Diana still doesn''t believe it.


    "A building?" Zhang Ye thought about it and said, "I haven''t tried that, but I''ve lifted the sea water in a hundred Li radius before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Diana was speechless and looked at Zhang Ye like a monster.

 Chapter 1374

    "Forget it. You''re only practicing now. You''ll understand these things later. Diane, I''ll pass you a skill now, but before you practice, I have to help you become smart. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "You mean I have big breasts and no brains?" Diana immediately turned her lips.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye glanced at the past and nodded: "you''re half right about this."


    "Go to hell with you, Frank." Diana angrily took a pillow and smashed Zhang Ye, but the reinforced concrete smashed on him, not to mention the pillow.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye laughs, but the ban in his hand is quickly completed. With a direct shot, the divine light rushes into Diana''s eyes, and then she is stunned.


    After a few minutes, she suddenly exclaimed, "God, it''s amazing. I''m really smart."


    Diana had no idea that it could happen, and it happened to herself. Just now, just as the divine light got into her eyes, her head exploded, the dust laden memory of infinity was completely opened, the memory of sucking as a child, the joy of childhood playmates, the joys and sorrows of school, the pain of several injuries after work, the joy of finally catching the criminals, and the little bit by bit with Zhang Ye.


    Wait!


    Diana is really smart now, because she immediately thought of one thing, staring at Zhang Ye with some feigned anger, and said:


    "frank, to tell you the truth, when I installed a bug under the coffee table in the living room, was it found by you, and you also used this so-called prohibition method to make me listen to the disgusting voice for several hours. ¡±


    er!


    Zhang Ye''s smiling face suddenly froze on her face. What kind of brain circuit is this woman in the end? Actually, she remembered that thing.


    "Well, I guess so."


    He admitted helplessly.


    "You, you, you are necrotic. At the beginning, I took you as a color embryo. I wanted to strangle you every day, but I didn''t expect you to tease me like this?" Diana was very angry.


    "I''m so bored. I do that in my room every day." Zhang Ye touched his nose awkwardly.


    "Well, who knows, you are an asshole anyway." Diana turned her head angrily, and the little willfulness of the little woman came out again.


    In this way, both of them started to fight like this at the end of the night. In the end, they naturally got together and changed another way.


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight sprinkled on the messy bed, they finally slowly opened their eyes.


    Diana lay happily in Zhang Ye''s arms and said in a soft voice, "frank, do you want me to name Huaxia?"


    "The name of Huaxia? Why do you take... " Zhang Ye immediately realized the potential meaning of Diana''s words, and looked at Diana in surprise: "Diane, have you decided to go back to China with me?" "What else can we do? I don''t want to live apart like this, let alone cross the border." Diana really figured it out last night. She found that she couldn''t leave Zhang Ye at all. In that case, why should she stick to this kind of thing? It''s better to make a decision earlier and get together with Zhang Ye earlier.


    There is a kind of free and easy nature in Diana''s character.


    "Great, Diane. I''m so happy." Zhang Ye held Diana in his arms, and then he had a deep kiss. Then he said, "in fact, it''s very nice to call you Diane. Dai is one of Huaxia''s surnames." "No, Diane is the only person who can call me that. I don''t want any stranger to call me that. I''ll go crazy." Diana shook her head again and again, but she laughed again: "actually, I have already thought of a


    name."


    "What, tell me." Zhang Ye is curious and wants to know what kind of Chinese name Diana will give herself.


    "I heard that there were several super beauties in ancient China. One of them is Diao Chan. I think it sounds good. I''m Diao Chan. Frank, what do you think?" Diana said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye was speechless.


    What is Diao Chan? Why don''t you call him Daji.


    Of course, this can''t be said, but Zhang Ye must give up Diana''s idea. Otherwise, when he introduces her to others, will he say, this is my wife Diao Chan?


    Shit!


    Is Lao Tzu Lu Fengxian, a slave of three surnames?


    "Diane, your name is not good enough." Zhang Ye pretended to frown, very embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Diana asked curiously. In fact, she was just on the spur of the moment. It was like taking an online name. She didn''t have to call it.


    "Diao Chan''s fate is not good. In the end, it''s very miserable. Don''t call him that name. I don''t want you to have that fate." Zhang Ye emotional said.Ah?


    Diana didn''t expect Zhang Ye to give her such an explanation, but she didn''t care. But Zhang Ye''s serious appearance made her a little afraid. Could the name still influence her fate?


    People in any country in the world attach equal importance to this matter of fate, and Diana is no exception.


    "What''s my name, Frank?" Diana asked Zhang Ye seriously.


    What''s your name?


    No, the name of god horse is the most annoying.


    Zhang Ye helplessly looked at Diana, but he couldn''t refuse. He had to bite his teeth and try to think in his mind.


    What''s Diane''s name.


    Well, it''s decided. Let''s call it that.


    Zhang Ye thought about it for several minutes, then said solemnly, "Diane, please call me Qingmei."


    "Light brow? What do you mean Diana looked at Zhang Ye puzzled, because Zhang Ye just said the name in Chinese, Diana did not understand.


    "Light eyebrow is It means that a woman''s eyebrows are good-looking Zhang Ye said. "Light eyebrow, wear light eyebrow, OK, then I''ll call it light eyebrow." Diana said happily. Anyway, she boasted that she was beautiful, but she didn''t care about her name. As long as there was another one, it would be good. Otherwise, she would not call herself Diao Chan.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, Thain was extremely excited. After several hours of practice in a night, he was surprised to find that he had stepped into the first level of the day after tomorrow, which made him very happy.


    Am I the kind of super genius in the novel?


    He strolled in the living room for a long time. Then he saw Zhang Ye and Diana come out of the room and rush up immediately. "Master, I''ve got the first grade the day after tomorrow. Do you think I''m good?"

 Chapter 1375

    How many hours to rush to the level of the day after tomorrow?


    It seems that Thain is not only a westerner without meridians, but also not suitable for cultivation. His talent is too low. This is what Zhang Ye discovered when he examined Thain''s body. His body''s affinity to heaven and earth''s aura is not high, and the conversion rate will become very low. In addition, the meridians themselves are not born. Although they are condensed by the star script of the great astrology, they can only guarantee that his meridians are similar to those of ordinary Oriental people.


    "Well, that''s good. Keep working. Come on." Zhang Ye patted Thain on the shoulder, like beating chicken blood.


    "Yes, master, I will try my best. I''m going to continue to practice right now. " SAIN was very happy to say that, immediately turned his head and went back to the quiet room he had specially built, and went to practice behind closed doors.


    Poor baby!


    He probably didn''t understand the real gap between himself and those geniuses.


    Zhang Ye can''t laugh or cry at the back of Thain, but he shakes his head helplessly, but he doesn''t worry about Diana. The main reason is that Diana was born with the mysterious holy light. Under the nourishment of the holy light, she has a high affinity for the aura of heaven and earth. Although she has not yet begun to practice, he believes that Diana''s aura conversion rate will never be low. Although she is not an absolute genius, she is certainly much higher than ordinary people.


    They had breakfast at Thain''s house before they left. Now that Diana has made up her mind to go to China with Zhang Ye, she can''t continue her work here. But after all, the places where she works are not small and shabby places without three or two employees. In a fit of anger, my mother says that if she doesn''t do it, she will quit. That''s the Crime Investigation Department of the Federal Bureau of investigation. She wants to resign at least one month before she applies, and later Only when the people who have completed their work can they really leave.


    So even if Diana wants to go back to China with Zhang Ye immediately, it''s impossible, and Zhang Ye is not going to China now, but directly to Cairo.


    They were all a little surprised when Zhang Ye appeared in front of all the wives because he only talked on the phone yesterday.


    "Husband, didn''t you say you would come back in a few days?" Zhou Mengru asks Zhang Ye curiously.


    "Well, that was the plan, but because things are going well, you can come back early." Zhang Ye said to Zhou Mengru with a smile, "you can start packing too. We''ll go back to China tomorrow."


    Good!


    A group of women cheered.


    In fact, they have been playing here for nearly two months, and they have gone to all the places that Cairo should go to. Their excitement for this place has already weakened to the lowest level, and they have long wanted to go back to China.


    Now when Zhang Ye said that, they were not happy. They could not take care of their husbands. They all ran back to their rooms to pick up their things.


    This


    Zhang Ye was startled by his wife''s actions, and looked at the scene of the empty house: "sister Ru, they are..."


    "Leave them alone. After playing here for two months, I''m tired of it. If you hadn''t been around, I guess they would have begged to go back to China." Zhou Mengru can''t explain.


    "Ha ha, that''s what happened. It''s my negligence. By the way, isn''t sister Ru packing up? " Zhang Ye asked Zhou Mengru with a smile.


    "I don''t have anything to clean up. I didn''t bring anything out. What''s more, you''re home everywhere. " Zhou Mengru said gently.


    "Sister ru..." Zhang is ambitious and warm. Every time he is alone with sister Ru, he always feels very warm. Although it''s wonderful to be with other wives, the natural calm and gentle atmosphere of sister Ru makes him feel safe.


    That''s right!


    It''s security.


    This is a strange feeling even for Zhang Ye himself. As a Super Master of the four grades of yin and Yang in the realm of emperor, he still has such a feeling in his heart. It''s unbelievable.


    But it''s true, and Zhang Ye is particularly greedy for this feeling.


    After another happy day in Cairo, Zhang Ye and his party finally set foot on the journey back to China. This time, not only his wives but also his entourage were happy. After all, they were going home.


    While on the plane, while Zhang Ye was in a good time, the former interpreter came over happily and said to Zhang Ye with a smile:


    "Chairman Zhang, we are going back at last."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked at the happy, meaningful smile, said: "yes, to go back, happy, go back after you have any plans?"


    "Hey, what can I do to get on with my work?" Happy light said, a little bit to show dissatisfied mood.


    "Yes, it''s right to work hard." Zhang Ye smiles. He doesn''t understand why he is happy to come to find himself. Moreover, Zhang Ye doesn''t have much aversion to this young man. He has been in touch with him a few days ago. He finds that he is a very moderate person and should say what he should not say,He knows what to do and what not to do. He never goes beyond himself, but he will do all his work well.


    "However, where to work is very important. If you are not happy in one company, you must change it." "Chairman Zhang, you''re right, but it''s unrealistic for me." With a happy and bitter smile, he continued: "our translation job is not easy to find, and now the salary of this job is good. I''m going to get married soon. How can I have the courage to change my job?"


    "Oh? I''m going to get married. I''ll just take this opportunity to give you a wedding gift. How about working for Longteng and helping Longteng set up a translation group in the future? " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Ah? It''s a little silly to be happy. In fact, his intention is to ask Zhang Ye to help him talk about whether he can get a little more pay. After all, although his girlfriend''s family is very satisfied with his work, his salary is a little worse. If he can make more money, it will be more perfect.


    However, he didn''t expect that Zhang Ye directly invited him to work in Longteng group. This span was too big. Besides, according to Zhang Ye, he was not an ordinary employee in the past, but a middle-level manager.


    "Why, don''t you?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile. "Yes, I don''t want to. If I can work in Longteng group, it''s a great thing." Happy is not silly, so the sky pie things are not always there, where can not promise down.

 Chapter 1376

    When the plane landed safely at Beijing International Airport, it was getting late. Now that the capital has entered the deep winter, the cold weather is a bit frightening, but for Zhang Ye, they don''t feel much. After all, they are all monks. They have long been free from cold and heat, not to mention that they are now more than 20 degrees below zero. Even if they are in the south pole, they will not feel much in their waistcoats and underpants. However, when they appear in the airport hall, they are particularly conspicuous. After all, the people around them are not thick clothes. No matter how beautiful the girls are, they also wear thick socks and down jackets, but they are still dressed in midsummer


    period, which is particularly abrupt in the whole airport hall.


    Fortunately, they walked very fast and left without waiting for these people to react. Everyone just thought that there were many beautiful women in this group, which was very eye-catching, but there was no recognition of Shen Lu by fans.


    Of course, it''s not that Shen Lu is suddenly unknown, but that she exerts magic on herself and prevents others from seeing her real appearance. Although she is still a beautiful woman, she is quite different from Shen Lu.


    When they got on the bus that Longteng group came to pick them up, they were relieved and the atmosphere became lively.


    "Husband, shall we go home or stay in Beijing for a few days?" Lena asked with a smile.


    What she said is not to continue to take the bus, but to fly back directly by using mana. For them, this way of driving is much faster and more convenient than train and plane.


    Zhang Ye did not immediately answer her, but asked others with a smile: "what do you think?"


    "I''ll stay in the capital for a few days first, my husband. Didn''t you tell me to find the screenwriter of Zhang Hua? I have to ask people in the industry to find him." Shen Lu was the first to speak.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Zhang Ye nodded and looked at others.


    "I''ll go home soon. The children are still at home. I miss them very much." Zhou Mengru said with a gentle smile.


    "Then I''ll go back with sister Ru. I''ve been out for so many days. I still have to go to Weixiang. Although it''s certainly nothing, I''m not as lucky as someone. It''s easy to be a shopkeeper." Feng Yan said with a smile.


    Er! Zhang Ye feels his nose awkwardly. He is really good enough to shake hands with the shopkeeper. Since Weixiang opened a new store, he has not been in charge of it. It''s all done by Feng Yan. Now Weixiang is so big, thanks to Feng Yan.


    he really has nothing to do with himself. He is the actual owner of Longteng group, but the one who does the least Even Zhou Mengru knows Longteng group better than him.


    "Then I''ll go back too. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong in the capital, Wan Wan. What about you?" Lena turns to Shangguan Wan.


    "I definitely want to go back. The misty rain has been urging me a few days ago. Let me come back and have a look at their new products." Shangguan Wan said triumphantly.


    Oh?


    Zhang Ye just remembered that he gave several prescriptions to Shangguan Wan and asked her to take them to save the Qilin pharmaceutical company of Jiang Yanyu''s family. It seems that this is a finished product?


    Of course, he just remembered this matter. He didn''t ask too much about it. It was a trivial matter. He believed Shangguan Wan could handle it well.


    "So only Lulu is in the capital, and you''re all going home." Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Yes, but husband, what about you? Are you coming home with us or staying with sister Lulu?" Shangguan asked.


    "What are you talking about? I''m going to talk to Mr. long about what happened recently. Don''t sow discord." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes.


    "Hee hee, my husband really is. How can he be a bit ungrounded?" Shangguan said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the hotel where they stayed, Zhang Ye and his party entered the room and then looked for a place to have a rest. Zhang Ye picked up the phone and dialed long Lao.


    "Old dragon, I''m back."


    "Hey, stinky boy, you know how to come back." Long Lao''s voice was very happy. He was in a good mood. "You say this as if I went out to do nothing. Don''t forget, I''m going out to be a pioneer for our country. If I don''t have any credit, I''ll have some hardship. Even if I don''t have any hardship, I''ll be tired at least." Zhang Ye could not laugh or cry.


    "Fart, don''t think I don''t know what your boy did in Cairo. OK, it''s good enough. Even the mayor has been pulled down by you. The situation is changeable. You turn your hand over to cloud and your hand over to rain." Dragon old light say, but can''t hear out joy and anger. "Well, I also want to make sure that our mining group won''t be bullied by villains. What''s more, I didn''t do anything. It''s all internal affairs of others. It doesn''t matter to me. The big boss won''t be angry about it." Zhang Ye asked tentatively. "Yell, are you afraid? It''s really the first time for the yellow flower girl to get into the sedan chair. " Long''s mouth is still swearing, but he doesn''t mean to blame: "OK, don''t worry, big bossGod, it''s so busy that I can''t be angry with you in my spare time. "


    Er!


    Zhang Ye''s heart finally dropped when he heard long Lao''s words. He was not worried that the boss would be angry with him for pulling down the mayor of Cairo. He was afraid that because he had done this, he would make the boss have some bad ideas.


    Since he can turn Cairo upside down without being familiar with the world, does he also have the ability to live in China


    Once the big boss really has such a mind, he will be in real trouble.


    Fortunately, just from what Mr. long said, he can tell that the big boss still believes in himself very much. It''s probably because he doesn''t show any swagger in this matter and completely hides himself behind the scenes.


    But even so, still in his heart to give him a wake-up call, no matter what the way is, never touch the line of officialdom.


    If it wasn''t for Edward, he didn''t even want to take him.


    But now I''ve done it. I love it.


    "Mr. long, hey, do you have any other orders?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Of course, there is a very important thing for you to do this time, and you can only succeed in this matter, not fail, let alone find any excuse." Long Lao''s voice suddenly became very serious.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s expression suddenly a Lin, also immediately put away the heart of the joke: "old dragon, you say, as long as I can do things, I will never shirk." "Well, it''s good that you have such an attitude." Mr. long nodded with satisfaction: "well, now the official task for you is to make Jinxuan pregnant with a child in two months. Smelly boy, I will not be a grandfather in two months. I''ll see if I don''t peel your skin."


    Huh? Zhang Ye almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.

 Chapter 1377

    "Smelly boy, you promised me just now. When a man, a spit a nail, must not say not to count ah. Two months. That''s the maximum I can give you. " No matter how shocked Zhang Ye was, long Lao emphasized it again.


    "I said, Mr. long, it''s hard for you to force others to do so. Where can there be a criterion for such a thing? Give me a time limit." Zhang Ye said helplessly. "Don''t fool me. Maybe it''s an ordinary person. Are you an ordinary person? Anyway, I don''t care. I want the result in two months. That''s it. Come to me tomorrow and let''s study how to go in the future. " Long Lao


    with that, he didn''t give Zhang Ye another chance to talk, so he just hung up.


    Zhang Ye helplessly looked at the phone, but with a bitter smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter, husband? Is there something difficult?" Zhou Mengru''s voice appeared behind her. She didn''t know when she had come to Zhang Ye.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that old dragon, who is disrespectful for the old, is urging me to have a baby with Jinxuan again." Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s normal. What''s the matter?" Zhou Mengru puzzled looking at Zhang Ye, do not understand why he is such a look.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ye turns out to be more muddled than she is, and doesn''t understand what Zhou Mengru''s words mean.


    "Have a baby with Jinxuan, husband, you don''t want to." Zhou Mengru was shocked.


    "No, Jinxuan is also my wife. How can I not like it?" Zhang Ye shook his head.


    "Then why do you look so Helpless? " Zhou Mengru thought about it and then used the word helplessness to describe Zhang Ye''s present appearance.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    Yes, since he is not unwilling, why does he show such a helpless mood? It''s strange that Mingming Jinxuan is his wife. They love each other and have a love crystal. Isn''t it normal?


    It''s just why I haven''t taken any action in this matter. You don''t want to? It doesn''t make any sense at all. He did reject Ning Jinxuan for some time before, but it was before marriage. After marriage, although their relationship didn''t reach the level of intimacy, they were at least respectful and happy. There was no contradiction between them.


    If you say you don''t like children, it''s even more ridiculous. You have several children. As a result, you don''t like children when you come to Ning Jinxuan?


    Zhang Ye thought for a long time, but he didn''t find any clue. He probably felt that the old man long''s practice of giving birth to the old man made him a little disgusted.


    Anyway, he and Jinxuan have already entered the realm of the emperor. For ten thousand years, what''s the urgency of having children? Is it not good to let nature take its course?


    Zhang Ye told Zhou Mengru what he thought in his heart, but let Zhou Mengru laugh.


    "You really don''t understand the old man''s mind." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ye doesn''t understand. "After all, Mr. long is dozens of years old, and his daughter is married, but he never gives birth to a child. This is actually a very awkward thing for Mr. long. Especially the others are good brothers with their father. They fight fiercely at ordinary times, but in fact, Mr. long doesn''t know how much he envies his father. " Zhou Mengru said.


    "Because you have grandchildren?" Zhang Ye is not yet 30 years old. No matter how high he is, he can''t really understand the feeling that 50 or 60 year old people want to have grandchildren.


    "Of course, this is the last big event in the life of all the old people. It''s the essence of us Chinese people to watch our children get married and have a family." Zhou Mengru said gently.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that, and if it wasn''t for sister Ru, I probably wouldn''t have realized it for a moment and a half." Zhang Yedao. "Well, husband, it''s normal that you don''t understand. After all, we are not 50 or 60 years old. And we are not ordinary people, I''m afraid even at that age, we may not have such an idea. But I think the old man''s mood is still


    to be considerate. Just have a baby with sister Jinxuan, hee hee. " Zhou Mengru said that in the end, it was obviously with the taste of ridicule.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye helplessly looks at Zhou Mengru, who laughs and leaves, leaving only Zhang Ye alone.


    Are children really that important?


    In fact, how to understand Zhang''s ambition, but what Zhou Mengru said just now moved him, that is, the old man''s mood should be considerate.


    Yes, Mr. long has been deeply separated from his daughter for so many years. Although there is no gap between them now, after all, they have been estranged for so many years, and it is difficult to achieve the intimacy of father''s kindness and daughter''s filial piety.


    Maybe Long Lao feels very lonely.


    If you think about it, Zhang Ye will gradually understand long Lao''s mind.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    At this time, his phone rang, and the caller was Ning Jinxuan.


    "Hello, Jinxuan, why did you call all of a sudden?" Zhang Ye is a little surprised. She should be at home in Nanjiang now."Husband, what did you say to my father just now? He''s crazy again. He wants us to have a baby in two months." Ningjinxuan also very speechless said.


    "Yes, he said that to me just now. In fact, I really want to let it go, but long is old after all. He may be a little lonely. That''s why he is so eager to have a grandson. " Zhang Ye light said.


    "That can''t be so hasty. He thinks that we are his soldiers. He can do whatever he wants. It''s about having children, not fighting. He has to attack any position." Ning Jinxuan is not happy to complain.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye laughed when he heard the speech.


    "You still laugh, husband. I''m tired of what you say to do with it." Ning Jinxuan said angrily.


    "There''s nothing to be bothered with." Zhang Ye''s eyes narrowed with a smile: "otherwise, we''ll have one?" "Go, who''s going to have a baby with you." Ning Jinxuan suddenly became shy. Although they had been married for so long, they didn''t spend much time alone, even in the evening, which also led to the reason that they had been married for such a long time


    , she and Zhang Ye were still born by long Lao.


    "Why don''t you?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Well, why not?" Ning Jinxuan hummed.


    "Yes, of course. Since my wife doesn''t want to have a baby with me, I''ll have to find someone who wants to have a baby with me. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "You dare, hum, who said I don''t want to. If you come back tonight, I''ll give you birth." Ning Jinxuan''s unyielding energy came up again. "This is my wife. I forgot to tell you. I''m in Beijing now. See you later, wife

 Chapter 1378

    The next morning, the sun, as usual, sprinkled on the earth and also on the big bed of jinlongwan villa.


    But in the wide brocade quilt, actually came two people''s whispers.


    "Husband, you said it should work this time."


    "I think so, but to be on the safe side, we can come again."


    "No, I''m tired."


    Whoo!


    Jin was suddenly opened, Ning Jinxuan red face jumped out of bed, such as a burst of fragrant wind rushed into the bathroom.


    Hey, hey!


    Zhang Ye is half lying on the bed like a landlord. Looking at Ning Jinxuan''s back, he laughs.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to go back to Nanjiang City, but it was because he received a call from Ning Jinxuan.


    After breakfast, Zhang Ye played with the children for a while, and then left for the capital.


    Now, in the realm of four products of his empire, it''s as easy to get an express at the gate of the community from Nanjiang to the capital, but it takes only two minutes to get to Mr. Long''s office.


    "Oh, my good son-in-law is coming?" Long Lao saw him appear in the office, his face suddenly showed a smile, because he already knew that Zhang Ye went back to Nanjiang city last night, this heart is naturally happy.


    "If you don''t pay attention, you''ll either cheat or steal. What do you want?" Zhang Ye immediately became alert.


    "Damn, I''m your father-in-law. Is that what you say about your father-in-law?" The old dragon suddenly straightened his face, and his angry beard was jumping.


    "Come on, I know what you want to ask. I went back, well, that''s it. " Zhang Ye blurs a word, nonsense, do you want to share with the father-in-law about spending a good night with his daughter? Is the brain kicked by a donkey?


    "Ha ha, good, good, how about it? Is there a play?" Long Lao''s face brightened with joy and asked.


    "I''ll kill you, believe it." Zhang Ye''s face was as black as coal.


    "OK, OK, no more questions, no more questions." Long Lao still says with a smile. Although he is worried, he is not an old bastard. Of course, he can''t ask about this kind of thing. He just needs to know that Zhang Ye and his precious daughter are working hard.


    "Let''s get down to business. Didn''t you ask me to come over and discuss what to do next?" Zhang Ye directly cut into today''s theme.


    "Well."


    Mr. long nodded and looked serious. After staring at Zhangye for a while, he said, "Xiaoye, in Africa, you have won the mining development rights of two small countries. Just now, according to the news of Longteng group, you have won the mining development rights of two small countries. In this way, the three largest Lingshi mines in Africa will be included by us, What do you think you should do next? "


    "What to do? You''re not going to mine. Just tell me what you think." Zhang Ye looked at long Lao and said.


    "Well, I said it. If it''s not right, don''t be angry." Long said.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye immediately frowned when he heard long Lao''s words. It was obvious that what he would like to hear next would not happen, but he continued to listen to long Lao.


    "Because of our position, we certainly can''t go to Africa to open up large-scale mines. In this way, it will arouse the idea of other countries, and it will not be in our interests to ignore some of our future layout."


    Long Lao said faintly. Seeing that Zhang Ye had no response, he continued: "so, we plan to invest in Longteng group, so as to achieve the purpose of indirect control of mining industry. What''s more, those foreigners have nothing to say. You are the ones who talk about mining. It''s nothing to do with us. We just made a normal domestic investment. What do you think, Ono? "


    "Mr. long, how much money do you plan to invest?" Zhang Ye was silent, but his heart was already sneering.


    "This number." Long Lao stretched out a finger, and then added: "but we want the absolute control of Longteng group."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye suddenly laughed, but the laughter was especially cold. He narrowed his eyes and said coldly:


    "Mr. long, your wishful thinking is too loud."


    "How do you say that, Ono?" Long Lao was shocked. In fact, he didn''t come up with the idea, but several economists held a meeting to study it, and then handed it over to the big boss. The big boss didn''t take it too seriously, so he nodded and agreed, but didn''t study it carefully at all. What else does it mean.


    At that time, Mr. long thought that this idea was really good. Although Zhang Ye lost the absolute control of Longteng, Longteng group also had an investment of 100 billion yuan, and its strength could be doubled in an instant. What a good thing.


    He didn''t understand why Zhang Ye suddenly got so angry.


    "Mr. long, I know it''s not your idea, and I can''t think of the twists and turns with your character." Zhang Ye sneered."What do you mean? Ono, explain it to me. " The more old dragon listened, the more confused he became. "Do you really think that''s a good thing? Come on, 100 billion seems like a lot, but I want to take 51% of the absolute control of Longteng group. At that time, I can only stare at Longteng group, and all the decisions of the group will have nothing to do with me. They spent 100 billion on my 60 billion company? Is that good for me? " Zhang Ye sneered.


    This


    Although he didn''t know much about the operation of the group, he also heard something wrong from Zhang Ye''s words. It seems that Longteng group has been invested 100 billion, but it has really grown. However, Zhang Ye was originally the controller of the whole Longteng group. With all his wife''s shares included, this group with a market value of 60 billion can be said to be 100% controlled by him.


    But now, other people have invested 100 billion yuan in this group, which adds up to 160 billion yuan. But Zhang Ye has only 49% of the equity at most, but he wants to give away his absolute control right because of the appreciation of 20 billion yuan?


    You''re kidding!


    Long Lao''s face also sank down. Of course, he knew what Longteng group meant to Zhang Ye, which was the business empire he built himself.


    "And..."


    Seeing that Mr. long understood this, Zhang Ye continued: "Mr. long, what do you think they will do with the 100 billion yuan after they really take charge of Longteng group? If there is no accident, it must be used to expand mining companies. That is to say, their so-called investment in Longteng group is just bullshit. 100 billion is the cooperation fund they should pay, but they have to swallow my Longteng group with this money. They have picked up a golden brand of Weixiang and Lao Tzu''s 10 billion fund for nothing. Tut Tut, this wishful thinking is really loud. "

 Chapter 1379

    "Damn, shameless!"


    The old dragon clapped the table and stood up, his eyes cold.


    He thought it was a matter of friendly cooperation between the two sides. Although Zhang Ye lost control, at least there were not so many things. It was also a good thing for him.


    But how could he have thought that there were so many twists and turns in it. "Wait, Xiao Ye. I''m going to find those old things. Damn it, they''re going to pit me. But don''t blame the big boss. Although he knows about it, he doesn''t know the details, otherwise it''s not my turn to talk about it with you. " Dragon old angry said, pick up the phone will call in the past.


    "Wait, Mr. long, what are you going to do?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Of course, I''ll scold them. These sour scholars are so mean. I don''t get angry. They really think I''m sick." Old dragon said angrily.


    Ha ha!


    However, Zhang Ye sneered slightly, squinted and said:


    "Mr. long, do you think this is really the work of some sour scholars? How dare they? "


    "Well? What do you mean, Ono? " Long Lao listened to him say so, also calmed down, frowned, also smelled the taste of conspiracy.


    "That''s right, there are definitely people behind this incident to support them, otherwise, how dare they use such a crooked mind."


    When Zhang Ye said this, he sighed and said:


    "ah, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, where there are interests, there are disputes. Longteng group is rising so fast that many people are envious of it, so he took this opportunity to count his ideas on me."


    "Hum, they dare. I''ll kill them." Long old face iron green, gnash teeth of say: "small wild, you rest assured good, this matter leaves me, I must check a water to come to a conclusion."


    "Don''t be so troublesome. We are not a court. We need such solid evidence. If this is really the case, who are the vested interests, then who are behind the scenes now, isn''t that obvious? " Zhang Ye light said.


    "That''s a good thing. Well, I''ll follow your way. Hum, these Greedy Bastards, when I dig you out, I want you to look good. " Dragon old gnash teeth of say.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye didn''t continue to say anything. He didn''t need anyone else to do it. Since he dared to hit him, he was Zhang Ye''s enemy.


    He has always had only one means to the enemy.


    Let them never turn over the day, even dream will wake up, never move their own ideas.


    "Who are those economists? I really want to know them." Zhang Ye light smile, very casual said.


    "What are you going to do, Ono. I''m warning you, don''t do anything wrong. " Mr. long was on the alert immediately.


    "You see where you want to go, just a few sour literati. What can I do to them? Even if I kill them, it''s useless. They are just guns in other people''s hands. I won''t do anything to them." Zhang Ye is speechless.


    Although he wanted to find out the people behind the scenes, he was not so bad as to attack a few economists who had no power to restrain them.


    "Who knows what the hell you''re holding in your heart? Forget it, you''re not allowed to fool around."


    Although long Lao''s mouth said so, he told Zhang Ye the names of the three people. He knew that even if he didn''t say it, Zhang Ye could find it out by himself. He couldn''t do that any more.


    But it''s a coincidence that these three economists are all well-known economists in China that Zhang Ye has heard of.


    After getting the names of the three people, Zhang Ye smiles and chats with Mr. long a little. Then he comes out of Mr. Long''s office and goes straight to Nanjiang to the door of Tianying''s residence.


    This time, he didn''t make a hard break, because when he made a hard break with Jiang Ye last time, what happened suddenly was a little too embarrassing.


    Dada dada!


    He knocked on the door, and soon a young girl came to open the door. She looked at Zhang Ye suspiciously and asked, "who are you looking for, please?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is also a Leng, can''t help but look up at the door number above, right.


    But this woman is obviously not the woman he met last time. She said in amazement: "is this Tianying''s home?"


    "Eagle? No, I''m sorry. You''ve got the wrong number The woman politely said that she was about to close the door.


    Ah!


    At this time, the eagle rushed out of the bathroom: "yes, yes."


    "Wangcai, do you know him?" The woman looked at the eagle curiously.


    Wangcai?


    Zhang Ye looks at two people in consternation, this special what ghost name.


    Tianying immediately said with a smile: "yes, this is my boss."


    "Oh, let''s talk." The woman saw the Sky Hawk all said so, also didn''t doubt again, nodded politely to Zhang Ye, returned to the house.Until this time, Zhang Ye just puffed out a smile.


    "Wangcai? Ha ha, what''s your name? It''s so funny. "


    "Why, what a good name. It means prosperity." Tianying is puzzled.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know that there is a famous dog in Huaxia called Wangcai?" Zhang Yexiao has a stomachache.


    "I know that, but it''s nothing. In the west, there are many people''s pets, such as George, Sarah and even Washington. Aren''t they all human names?" Tianying can''t understand Zhang Ye''s smile.


    Although Zhang Ye couldn''t stop laughing, he also understood Tian Ying''s idea. He really didn''t care whether the name was called by a famous dog or not, and it was the same reason when he thought about it carefully, but the Chinese didn''t have this habit.


    "Well, I see. Sorry, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t make fun of your name."


    Zhang Ye apologized to Tianying a little. Anyway, his performance just insulted Tianying a little, although he didn''t mean that.


    "By the way, I''m looking for something else."


    "What''s the matter, boss?" Tianying didn''t care about Zhang Ye''s jokes, because when he told the woman in the room his name, the woman sprayed juice on his face.


    So just smile to Zhang Ye, he has been able to calmly accept.


    "Well, check three people for me. But this time, I don''t want to dig up their black materials. I just need some of their information, both public and private on the Internet. "


    Zhang Ye said and told Tian Ying the names of the three people.


    "Well, boss, you''ll see me." When Tianying heard that he had done the work again, he immediately perked up.

 Chapter 1380

    Tianying''s technology was speechless. It didn''t work for even 20 minutes. All kinds of materials of the three economists were completely dug up, both public and private.


    "Hey, boss, come and see. These people are really ugly. They have such activities."


    Tian Ying said with a smile, but his tone was obviously ironic.


    Zhang Ye slowly opened his eyes, sat on the sofa to Tianying''s big screen swept in the past, look is also a surprise. These three famous economists are polite on TV. One of them is five people and six people, but I didn''t expect that in private they even did some unusual business. They were even frequent guests of a famous private club in Beijing. This private club was quite open and had a good fight with the heaven and the earth.


    In addition, there are also things like false momentum, internal operation, and bid up the stock price. Obviously, these three people are not as innocent as they think. "Boss, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect these three people to be such scum. Tut Tut, no wonder I bought some stocks after listening to Fang Yuanyuan''s stock market analysis last time. As a result, they were green and withered. They couldn''t get up. I was so angry that I almost vomited blood. It was all these grandchildren who were playing tricks."


    The Sky Hawk said also came to the gas, scolded. Zhang Ye doesn''t feel much about it. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and there will be conflicts of interests. The story of a banker eating small fish is perfectly normal, so he is rarely willing to provoke the stock market, even though his first windfall came from the London stock market.


    At that time, Huo Mingwei went to London, where she collected tens of billions of yuan, which made Weixiang and Meizi have an unprecedented development and laid a solid foundation for the later Weixiang empire.


    However, it is not operated by himself after all, and it is still in London. If he is allowed to stir up the wind and rain in the domestic stock market, it is impossible to give him more money.


    "Check their recent mobile phone location. It''s better to mark them for me when three people gather together." Zhang Ye ordered.


    "Good boss, it''s a piece of cake." Sky Hawk laughs, fingers like a flexible dancer, crackling on the keyboard a few times.


    A map of the capital immediately appeared on the computer screen, and then the gathering points appeared in several places, and the time was marked out, very clear at a glance.


    Private club on the sea of clouds?


    This place immediately attracted Zhang Ye''s attention, because the three guys had gathered in this place several times, which was obviously unusual.


    And there are two other mobile phone signals, it seems very likely to be related to their own things.


    Good!


    Zhang Ye recently slightly hooked up and asked Tianying:


    "can you be sure who are the other mobile phone signals in the private club on the sea of clouds, can you find out?"


    "I''ll try."


    Tianying didn''t reply immediately this time, but continued to work, but it took a long time this time, but until the end, Tianying grinned bitterly and said:


    "boss, I really can''t find out. Although the number is real name authentication, it has nothing to do with this person."


    "Oh? What do you say? " Zhang Ye picked his eyebrows.


    "The registration information of that card is in Hailian City, and it''s a college student. It can''t be the person you''re looking for. It''s definitely the kind of information that is forged by taking advantage of information loopholes. It can''t be true at all." The eagle explained.


    "It''s like this." Zhang Ye nodded and laughed coldly.


    The more he gets such a result, the more convinced he is that there must be some unseen activities and conspiracy, and the person holding this number is so careful not to reveal his identity, which itself shows the problem.


    "Well, if you can''t find out, it doesn''t matter, but you can help me see where this number is." Zhang Ye said again.


    "Well, it''s easy." Eagle immediately operated a few times, and then showed the position.


    It''s a private club on the sea of clouds.


    Moreover, Zhang Ye asked Tianying to call out the real-time tracking of the mobile phone numbers of the other three economists and found that they seem to be on their way to the sea of clouds.


    "Great, today I''ll give them a spoon stew. Tianying, keep the communication unblocked, and focus on tracking my mobile phone and that person''s mobile phone." Zhang Ye said excitedly.


    "Well, boss, what about these three economists?" The eagle asked. "Those three guys are just small shrimps. It''s meaningless to track them or not. They can''t waste time with them." Zhang Ye said that he had left Tianying''s home and found a place where there was no one. After he disappeared, he rushed to the private club on the sea of clouds in the capital.


    ¡­¡­


    The location of the private club above the sea of clouds is a bit remote. It looks like a very ordinary KTV outside. There are many ordinary people singing and drinking in it. It seems very normal.


    But this club has a back door, and those dignitaries come in and out through the back door. There are two elevators down here. The real location of the private club above the sea of clouds is underground, which even Zhang Ye didn''t expect.It seems that the boss above the sea of clouds is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Zhang Ye thought so and strode through the back door, but immediately a very beautiful female receptionist came over and said with a professional smile:


    "Sir, this is the senior VIP member area of our club. Please show me your membership card."


    "Senior member area?" Zhang Ye pretended to be very surprised: "I''ve been here several times, but I haven''t heard of a senior member area. It''s interesting. Do you have any interesting services in your senior member area?"


    At the end of the day, he has become very lusty, just like an old man in a hurry. His acting skills are vivid.


    The beautiful female receptionist was obviously not a vegetarian either. She said with a smile, "I''m sorry, sir, because of our protection of senior VIP members, the service inside is not open." "Not public? Ha ha, OK, I like to keep it private. Come on, give me a VIP card. I''ll go in and have a look. " Zhang Ye is overjoyed and laughs. He takes out the anonymous Yuntong black


    gold card Qin yaoyue gave him.


    Ha ha!


    Instead of reaching out for it, the beautiful female receptionist turned it away and said, "I''m sorry, sir. Our senior VIP membership can''t be bought only with money. It needs the recommendation of more than two senior VIP members. I''m very sorry."


    Oh? The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth is slightly hooked up, and he feels that the private club on the sea of clouds is more and more interesting.

 Chapter 1381

    "Gee, brother ye, why are you here?"


    Just when Zhang Ye pondered how to enter the real place on the sea of clouds, a voice of astonishment came from behind.


    It just sounds familiar, but I can''t remember where I heard it.


    Zhang Ye turns his head curiously and sees a 30-year-old man surrounded by a group of people. He is handsome, but he looks at himself in fear.


    "You are Izzy


    He finally remembered who the man was.


    A few years ago, this guy had trouble with himself several times because of Shen Lu''s affairs. Later, he had a conflict with himself in the capital. As a result, he was beaten by himself and taken away by the soldiers.


    "Hey, brother ye, it''s me. I didn''t expect that for several years, you still remember me." Yiziqi said with a smile, but it was a little servile. "It looks like you''ve had a good time. When did you come out?" Zhang Ye asked him with a smile, it seems that the boy was sentenced for ten years after he was arrested last time. After all, the nature of employing murderers to hurt people is very serious, and he employs international domestic servants, which is even worse.


    "Thanks to you, I came out last month." Yi Ziqi said sheepishly.


    "Well, it seems that your family has a lot of energy. It''s less than five years since then. You have already appeared." Zhang Ye light sarcasm. Izzie made a big red face and said awkwardly, "brother ye, don''t embarrass me. I used to blame my ignorance and frivolity for provoking your Buddha. But now I''ve paid the price, and I''ve changed my mind.


    , brother ye, you can''t ask for my back. "


    He is really a little afraid of Zhang Ye. Since he went in a few years ago, the hatred in his heart has become very terrible, and he always wants revenge. However, as he gradually understands Zhang Ye, the hatred begins to fade in his heart, because Zhang Ye''s growing strength makes him even more scared. Even his own family''s Yi group is definitely not the opponent of other people''s Longteng group.


    And he also heard that Zhang Ye married long Lao''s only daughter, and his relationship with the big boss was very close. Even if he was an idiot, he could understand the weight. In the past, he thought Zhang Ye was a mole ant in his own eyes, which was not worth mentioning. Now, he, even Yishi group, has become a mole ant in other people''s eyes. Although he has money, it is useless. Moreover, in order to get him, his family has spent nearly tens of millions of assets, which did not make him suffer too much in prison, and he was released ahead of time. After he came out of prison, Izzy seemed to have changed his personality. His former dandy attitude seemed to have disappeared. Although he was still a rich man, he had to be calm, which made his parents very happy. He felt that although his son suffered, at least this prison was not in vain. Now, the big enemy who sent him to prison is in front of him, but Yi Ziqi can''t bear the slightest hatred. He has already figured out that if he didn''t take the initiative to provoke Zhang Ye again and again, thinking that the eldest son of heaven and his second son, there would be nothing behind him.


    What''s more, everything is just because of a woman.


    Now he even thanks Zhang Ye. If he hadn''t gone through these things, he might have been as ignorant as before. In the end, he might have bumped into the iron plate and ended up in a miserable end. It''s all possible.


    "Brother ye, don''t you have the VIP card here?" Yi Ziqi saw Zhang Ye blocked by the hostess here, and immediately had a little idea in his heart.


    "I think so." Zhang Ye didn''t feel ashamed.


    "That''s true. Go and get a gold card. It''s brother Ye. I''ll recognize it later. You can forget who I am, but you can never forget him. Do you understand me? " Izzy immediately ordered the waitress.


    This


    The waitress''s face immediately showed a look of embarrassment, said with a wry smile: "Yi Shao, it''s not in line with the rules."


    "What are you talking about? Is my face worthless? Do you want me to call Mr. Yuan? " Yiziqi''s face sank immediately.


    "I, I..." The waitress was in a dilemma. She turned pale and was about to cry.


    It was Zhang Ye who looked interesting, but not to the hostess, but to Yi Ziqi.


    "Izzy, do you know the boss here?" He asked. "Yes, brother ye, who doesn''t know the famous Yuan Shao in the circle of play? Since his pain loss was cured by a mysterious expert, he soon opened this private club on the sea of clouds. When it comes to eating, drinking and having fun, he is the first deal in Beijing. " Yi Ziqi said with a smile.


    Huh?


    Yuan Shao?


    Zhang Ye is more listen to more strange, very stunned asked: "you said Yuan Shao won''t be yuan yuan."


    "It''s him. How come brother Ye knows him?" Yi Ziqi asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha, yes, I met you a few years ago." Zhang Ye couldn''t help laughing bitterly.The world is really small. I didn''t expect that the boss here was Yuan Yuan who had been in charge of it. At the beginning, his apprentice Tang Zheng pulled him to a bar, and then introduced himself to Yuan Yuan. He hurt his brain because of racing, and the blood clot oppressed the pain nerve, so he lost the pain all over his body. Later, he broke the blood clot in his brain with genuine Qi and cured him.


    "Hey, that''s great. I''ll call Yuan Shao now."


    Izzie got excited when he went to school. He quickly took out the phone and dialed a number.


    It wasn''t long before the phone was connected.


    "Yuan Shao, it''s me, Ziqi. Well, I''m on your sea of clouds. Are you there? Great. Hey, hey, come to the door. There''s someone you know. Who? You''ll know when you come. "


    Yi Ziqi said with a smile and hung up the phone. Although he didn''t know what the relationship between Yuan Yuan Yuan and Zhang Ye was, he wanted to rely on Zhang Ye''s strength, and the relationship between them should be unusual.


    However, Zhang Ye also finds it interesting. Yi Ziqi is a proud master. He can''t easily call others young master so and so, unless his status is much higher than him.


    Yuan Shao?


    It seems that this guy is not easy.


    "Yi Ziqi, what is the origin of Yuan Yuan?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Ah? You don''t know? Brother ye, you didn''t pit me Izzy is a little silly.


    "As I told you before, Yuan Yuan and I met on the same day. We have a little friendship. I really don''t know much about him." Zhang Ye explained.


    "It''s over. It''s over now. Brother ye, you''ve made me miserable." Izzie chitton began to complain.

 Chapter 1382

    "No, you are also the young master of the Yishi group. How can you be so afraid?" Zhang Ye feels funny. For the first time, he sees Yi Ziqi afraid of someone like this.


    "Why not? It''s Yuan Shao. If he gets angry, I won''t want to be in the capital."


    Yi Ziqi complained with a bitter smile and a pathetic look on his face. Then he gave Zhang Ye a brief account of Yuan Yuan''s origin: "brother ye, you don''t know, Yuan Shao''s origin is too big. His family is a general from generation to generation, and his grandfather is the founder of our country. I don''t know how many wars have been fought in my whole life, and there are only seven or eight shrapnel left on my body. His grandfather is also a hero


    , and he has high prestige in the army. Although he retires at home, there are many students in the army, and they are all powerful people. "


    "Ha ha, it seems that he really has a long history." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile. "Not only that, his father is still in the army, and his rank is not low, but I can''t tell you the specific things, otherwise it will be a taboo of Yuan Shao. He doesn''t like others to talk about his family, because his family asked him to join the army, but he refused to do anything, and finally he had a very unpleasant quarrel with his family." Yi Ziqi said with fear.


    "Yes, don''t worry. I won''t sell you." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    This is not a fool. Although he is curious about the origin of yuan yuan, it''s nothing more. He can''t reach the level of gossip. Now he has a certain understanding of the origin of yuan yuan, that''s OK.


    "Thank you, brother ye, but when you see Yuan Shao later, don''t talk too hard. Yuan Shao doesn''t like it." Yi Ziqi kindly reminds a way.


    "Well, I remember." Zhang Ye nods in a funny way, but he doesn''t care at all. What can he do if the other party doesn''t like him? He just comes here today to do business. If the work is finished, he may never come back to this place.


    Ding!


    Two people are murmuring, luxury elevator door gently slide open, come out from inside a shirt vest suspender young man, is the original Zhang ye saved yuan yuan.


    However, Yuan Yuan obviously didn''t recognize Zhang Ye for a while. Instead, he was familiar with Yi Ziqi and said with a smile:


    "Ziqi, you are a guy who runs to me three times a week. You really give Yuan Yuan face."


    "Yuan Shao, the whole capital is the most fun on the sea of clouds. Of course I''m coming." Izzy complimented. "All right, you can rest assured. I''ll help you with what you said to me last time. By the way, is this the friend you want to introduce to me? " Yuan Yuan took a casual look at Zhang Ye, but he was stunned immediately. He measured him carefully, and his eyes were fixed.


    "Yes, Yuan Shao, that''s what I just told you on the phone. You should have met him before. His name is..."


    Yi Ziqi is introducing Yuan Yuan Yuan with a smile, but Yuan Yuan suddenly exclaimed:


    "Zhang, Zhang Ye, Zhang miracle doctor!"


    Seeing that Yuan Yuan recognized himself, Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and said, "Yuan Shao, we meet again." "Hey, you''re hitting me in the face, Doctor Zhang." Yuan Yuan immediately took Zhang Ye''s hand excitedly and shook it hard. Then he said to the hostess, "go, take my Yunhai card and give it to


    Doctor Zhang."


    Ah?


    It''s not just the waitress who''s stupid, it''s Izzy who''s stupid.


    You know, Yunhai card is the most advanced VIP card in the private club on the whole cloud. It belongs to legend level. We all know that there is such a card, but we haven''t seen it. The only thing we heard is that Tang Zheng has one in his hand.


    In the past few months since he came out, Izzy has spent nearly a million dollars on the sea of clouds, and what he gets is just the red gold card on the sea of clouds. There are black gold card and purple gold card on the top, and the top is the legendary cloud card.


    He never thought that Yuan Yuan would give Zhang Ye a Yunhai card as soon as he opened his mouth.


    He didn''t believe that Yuan Yuan was a big wrongdoer who pretended to be generous. Otherwise, he couldn''t have managed Yunhai so well. The only reason is that Zhang Ye''s identity is worth this card.


    Hiss!


    Izzy gasped in his heart.


    After a while, the hostess held a card the size of a bank card and handed it to Yuan Yuan respectfully.


    "Doctor Zhang, this card is for you. It''s a little bit of my heart. Don''t refuse, or you''ll hit me in the face." Yuan Yuan took Yunhai card and handed it to Zhang Ye.


    "How can I refuse such a good thing? Ha ha, Yuan Shao, you are wrong about me." Zhang Ye jokingly took the Yunhai card, but was surprised to find that the card was made of platinum directly. The small card weighs more than 20 grams, and it is carved with layers of clouds, and on the clouds there are two simple seal characters, Yunhai.


    Ha ha!


    Yuan Yuan was amused by Zhang Ye and laughed. He reached out and made a gesture of please: "Doctor Zhang, please.""Then I will not be respectful." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and walked into the elevator with Yuan Yuan and Yi Ziqi. Now Yi Ziqi can''t get in any more. After all, Yuan Yuan''s status is much higher than that of him. From Yuan Yuan''s sincere respect for Zhang Ye, it''s obvious that Zhang Ye''s status is higher, which means that he is far away from himself. He has a little bit of pressure.


    When he got out of the elevator, Yi Ziqi immediately said:


    "Yuan Shao, brother ye, you talk first, but I''m going to talk with the beauty first, hehe."


    "You boy, ha ha, you''ve been squatting for several years, but you''ve become a lecheron after you come out. Go quickly, and tell Su Meiru to come to qingyaju to find me." Yuan Yuan said with a smile.


    "Hey, I see."


    Yiziqi''s heart was trembling again.


    Qingyaju?


    This is the highest room on the sea of clouds. People who can go to it are rich or expensive. Such a red gold card member is not qualified to reserve such a room. There are only five rooms like this. They are qingyaju, sunv hall, hanyanxiaozhu, Xiaoxiang hall and fengyuelou. In each room, there is a gorgeous beauty resident, but not as a waiter,


    but a talented person.


    For example, fengqingya, who is in the middle of Qingya, is a woman with high attainments in Guqin playing, and also a beautiful woman who makes you look like a lotus.


    Of course, Izzy is not qualified to enjoy such a blessing.


    Under the guidance of yuan yuan, Zhang Ye entered the elegant residence.


    "The environment here is really good."


    As soon as Zhang Ye entered the elegant residence, he could not help but marvel and was shocked by the designer of the room. You know, the core of the whole cloud sea is underground.

 Chapter 1383

    It seems that the whole elegant residence is open and sunny, just like a bamboo building built in the place of green mountains and beautiful waters. The sky is high and the clouds are light. When you walk in, you can even feel the natural fragrance of birds and flowers, the babbling of streams, and there is a real breeze gently blowing over your face, warm and comfortable.


    This is a fairyland on earth. Zhang Ye really didn''t expect that qingyaju would look like this. Although the surrounding sky is high and the clouds are light, the scenes are projected by the wall LCD screen, but they can be confused with the real. There is no difference between the delicate and real pictures. He only saw this in the biochemical crisis of the film, and he didn''t expect that there is such technology in reality.


    "Doctor Zhang, come on, let''s sit here." Yuan Yuan warmly greets Zhang Ye, and they take their seats one after another. A beautiful and rich woman quickly comes in with a tea set. Her smile is charming but appropriate. She doesn''t feel frivolous at all, but has an unexpected sense of pressure.


    "Boss, you call me here?" The woman put the tea set on the table with a smile and asked with a smile. "Well, I''d like to introduce you. This is my great benefactor, Zhang Ye and Zhang Shenyi." Yuan yuan turned his head again with a smile and said to Zhang Ye, "Doctor Zhang, this is Su Su, our general manager above the sea of clouds. If you come here later, you can find her to help you arrange it."


    Su Su is worthy of being an exquisite woman. When she heard Yuan Yuan Yuan''s words, she immediately put out her hand to Zhang Ye with a smile and said, "Doctor Zhang, Hello, I''ve heard our boss mention you and say that you are his great benefactor."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye light smile, politely in Su Su finger tip gently touch, is to shake hands, very freely back, no half of not give up.


    This but let Su Su and Yuan Yuan all slightly a Leng, some strange looking at Zhang Ye. You should know that Su Su''s appearance can also be regarded as the beauty of the country, especially the kind of charming to the heart. I don''t know how many men miss the general manager, but she is the one covered by Yuan Yuan Yuan, plus her charming temperament


    but also contains the coolness, which makes people feel that she is not very easy to approach.


    Almost every man who shakes hands with Susu wants to dig out his eyes and put them on Susu. When he shakes hands, it''s more like a salty pig''s hand. He wants to hold it completely.


    Su Su has long been used to such things.


    However, Zhang Ye and her handshake is different, just touched the fingertip, but also very quickly took back the hand, which is never in the experience of Su Su.


    This man I''m so determined. Su Su can''t help but look at Zhang Ye and find that this man is not handsome at first sight, but the more careful he looks, the more tasteful he feels. However, he is different from those popular little fresh meat handsome guys nowadays. He has the mature and deep eyes of a middle-aged man.


    However, just at the moment when they were shocked, they didn''t know that Zhang Ye''s heart was as calm as a lake. In his eyes, Su Su can be regarded as a rare beauty, even in front of his wife, but he doesn''t have the slightest feeling for this woman, perhaps because of her temperament


    , perhaps because of her working environment, in short, like any other woman, there is no difference.


    What''s more, a beautiful woman like Su Su, who has ten wives and a lover, has long been more resistant to beautiful women than ordinary men.


    "Su Mei Mei, if you look at me like this, I''ll be a little embarrassed."


    Zhang Ye joked with a smile, because Su Su was staring at himself.


    Ah!


    Su Su was surprised, but immediately responded. Her pretty face was a little red, but she was calm. In the end, she was also a woman who had seen a big scene. She would not be ridiculed casually by Zhang Ye.


    "Doctor Zhang, it''s your fault." Su Su said with a smile.


    "Oh? Why do you blame me for staring at me? " Zhang Ye laughs.


    "That''s because Dr. Zhang Shen is so handsome that Su Su is addicted to it unconsciously. There''s really no way." Su Su said with a little whine.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye burst into laughter. Although Su Su''s words must be half true and half false, which is totally professional, he still feels comfortable. After all, this beautiful woman is boasting that she is handsome.


    Wear thousands of wear, flattery do not wear, not to mention a peerless beauty''s flattery.


    "Ha ha, well, Susu, go ahead and get busy. There''s nothing for you here. By the way, let Qingya come here. " Yuan Yuan ordered with a smile.


    "Good boss, I''ll do it first. Doctor Zhang, don''t hurry to go. Later, people will come back to accompany you when they are free. " Su Su said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the beauty." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    Yuan Yuan was a little stunned. After Su Su left qingyaju, he said with a bad smile"Doctor Zhang, you are so lucky."


    "Wait a minute, Yuan Shao. Don''t call me a miracle doctor. I''m not a doctor. I can''t afford to be called that. Just call me by my name. " Zhang Ye said quickly.


    "Well, I''ll call it brother Ye. Don''t be polite to me, brother Ye. Just call me Dayan. Most of my friends call me that." Yuan Yuan said with a smile.


    "That''s right. Now this kind of address is more intimate than that of master doctor or something." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, and then asked, "what did Dayuan say just now? I''m blessed." "Hey, brother ye, you don''t know that although Su Su is the general manager of my cloud sea, her identity and origin are not simple. Besides, don''t look at her like that, ordinary men can''t get into her eyes, even me. Like what she said just before she left, I never saw her say it to any guests. I think Su Su is interested in YeGe. Isn''t it a blessing to have such a beautiful woman in your arms? " Yuan Yuan explained with a smile.


    "Ah? Ha ha, I said Dayuan, don''t make fun of me. I''m married. I have your sister-in-law at home Zhang Ye said with a smile. "Hey, man, that''s all. Why do you have to be so serious?" Yuan Yuan is a person who doesn''t care at all. He is benevolent, righteous and moral on the surface and dirty behind. He has seen so many of these things in the sea of clouds that he doesn''t regard this kind of thing as a problem at all


    .


    But Zhang Ye can''t. He has no interest in this kind of wild food.


    They were chatting when the door was pushed open again and a woman in a water green dress came in.


    Huh? Zhang Ye squinted in an instant.

 Chapter 1384

    This woman


    Zhang Ye''s imperial Qi of stars is ready to move instantly, which is a kind of reaction stimulated by other imperial Qi.


    Obviously, this woman is a monk, and her accomplishments have reached the realm of the emperor.


    It''s strange why there is such a female monk in the realm of cultivation, but he doesn''t know him at all. This is definitely not one of the five hermits.


    Do you mean


    In an instant, he thought of the space crack, maybe this woman comes from other worlds.


    Zhang Ye immediately analyzed this situation.


    However, not only him, but also the ancient dress nun seemed to feel Zhang Ye''s imperial spirit. She looked at him in surprise, but did not say anything. Instead, she lowered her eyes and whispered:


    "boss, do you want Su Su to call me?"


    "Well, Qingya, this is my distinguished guest. Come and play a song. Let my distinguished guest listen to your music." Yuan Yuan ordered.


    "Good." The woman named Qingya nodded, walked to guqin, knelt down and began to adjust the strings gently.


    At this time, Yuan Yuan found that Zhang Ye''s eyes were almost moving with Qingya, and he couldn''t help laughing: "brother ye, what''s the matter


    "Well? What? " Zhang Ye was thinking about how to communicate with the nun for a while. He didn''t notice what Yuan Yuan Yuan was saying, and his face was a little surprised. "Brother ye, you don''t need to hide. We are all men. I understand." Yuan Yuan said with a smile, his eyes rippling: "this is the talented woman I just invited last month. Her name is Feng Qingya. She is beautiful, and she can play the guzheng


    "Oh." Zhang Ye nodded, but his eyes were still fixed on Feng Qingya. "Hey, brother ye, you''ve lost your mind. If you really like it, I''ll leave in a moment to create a chance for you and her to be alone, but success or failure depends on you. I have a rule here that the matter between a man and a woman can be


    , but it must be voluntary, otherwise it will not give me face. " Yuan Yuan said with a smile.


    Shit!


    What do you think? I think this woman is unusual But that''s good. I can talk to the nun alone.


    Zhangye mouth slightly hook, his face showed a trace of men just understand the frivolity, said with a smile: "Ohara, then I can thank you."


    "No problem, thank you. If you hadn''t saved me, I would still be in pain now. " Yuan Yuan said with a smile.


    Zheng!


    At this time, there was a movement on fengqingya''s side, a loud and clear Zheng string sounded, and then the sound of Qin began like mountains and rivers.


    The sound of the piano is ethereal and distant, which makes people unconsciously immersed in it. With the fragrance of tea and the antique decoration environment in the room, it seems that people really go through the ancient times. It seems that Yuan Yuan Yuan is really good at it. Although he runs a private club, it''s not the chaotic and noisy environment. On the contrary, it makes people feel fresh and elegant. It''s very good, but I don''t know what''s going on in the other four rooms.


    Zhang Ye closed his eyes and tasted the music lightly. Yuan Yuan can only feel the melodious charm of the music, while Zhang Ye can feel the trace of emperor Qi quivering slightly on the strings, making the sound more pleasant. This subtle use of emperor Qi has opened Zhang Ye''s eyes, and his idea that elegant wind is not a human being on earth is even more important.


    At the end of the song, Feng Qingya nodded gently, but did not leave the room, but closed his eyes to rest, but in fact it was slowly breathing.


    However, Yuan Yuan laughed and said to Zhang Ye, "brother ye, how are you?"


    "Well, it''s true that the sound of the piano is elegant and ethereal, which makes people feel like ancient times. But at the end of the song, there is a slight sigh. It seems that it''s a bit unexpected to sigh about the bad luck." Zhang Ye light evaluation way.


    When Feng Qingya heard Zhang Ye''s words, she opened some surprised eyes and said in a cold voice: "I can''t imagine that Mr. Zhang is also a person who knows piano."


    "Ha ha, I don''t understand. I''m just talking nonsense." Zhang Ye light smile, but did not say anything.


    "Nonsense is still so, if you really understand the music, it is how attainable." Feng Qingya said coldly.


    Ha ha!


    Yuan Yuan laughed beside him and said, "Qingya, I''m a tough guy. You can have a good chat with him when I finish talking business with him."


    Feng Qingya just smile, no more, quietly closed his eyes.


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised and asked yuan yuan, "what can I do for Da Yuan?"


    Alas! Yuan Yuan couldn''t help sighing and said with a bitter smile: "this is the hope that I saw Ye Ge again today. Originally, I had planned to give up. It''s my old man''s body. It''s not good recently. I found many famous doctors in my family, and even the national players have seen them, but they have never improved. "oh


    Zhang Ye nodded, got it.


    It seems that the old man of the yuan family is out of health. As a symbolic pillar, it''s a great thing for the interest group of the yuan family to have him one day.


    "Dayuan, we are friends. If you have anything to do, just say it." Zhang Yedao. "Brother ye, you can hear it, so I won''t hide it. Yes, my old man is critically ill this time. The basic medicine stone is useless. There is only one or two weeks left at most. I''ll tell you something. The old man is too important to our yuan family. If we lose him, we will face a terrible disaster. Although I used to think it doesn''t matter, after all, I''m the yuan family, which is a fact that can''t be changed. "


    Yuan Yuan stopped for a moment and continued:


    "brother ye, I want you to help me. If you can let the old man live for another year or two, it''s best. I won''t blame you for that."


    "So..." Zhang Ye pondered for a while, nodded: "no problem, daehara, you are my friend, help is sure. Well, let''s wait for tomorrow. I''ll go with you and show it to the old man. "


    "Really? That''s great. " Yuan Yuan was overjoyed and quickly said, "brother ye, thank you. You are a great benefactor of our yuan family, and even more of my yuan yuan."


    "Well, we''re friends, so don''t deal with so many empty things." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, OK, OK, I won''t say it. I won''t disturb you for the rest of the time. You can help yourself." Yuan Yuan took a look at the wind beside him and left the room with a smile.


    In the whole room, only fengqingya and Zhangye were left, and they were all relieved because the person in the way had left.


    "Sir, you..."


    Feng Qingya is about to speak, but Zhang Ye suddenly waves his hand and his ears stand up. Just at this moment, the Sky Hawk suddenly gave him a thousand miles sound, he was waiting for people here we are.

 Chapter 1385

    instant!


    Zhang Ye''s divine consciousness became a thin line, passed through many rooms, and then stayed in a dark room.


    There were four men sitting in the room. Three of them were Zhang Ye. He had checked three economists before, but he didn''t care at all. Instead, he directly locked his divine consciousness on the last man.


    This man is in his twenties. He is well dressed and wears gold rimmed glasses. He looks like a secretary or assistant.


    And the fact is just like this. The glasses man looked at the three economists coldly, and said in a very uncomfortable tone:


    "what''s the matter with the three of you? President Wei has urged them several times, but you still haven''t taken down the plan of Longteng group, or even started the negotiation with Longteng. Do you want to seek benefits from both sides?"


    This If you look at me and I look at you, there is a little anger in your eyes. Anyway, you are all famous economists, people with status, status and face, and you are not young, but you are scolded by a young man in his twenties like a grandson, and you can''t hold your anger.


    Even so, they didn''t dare to refute it. One of the gray haired economists said with a bitter smile: "assistant Dong, it''s not that we want to seek profits from both sides, but that this fact is not easy to handle. Longteng group, after all, is also a large consortium with tens of billions of dollars. How can it be so easy to invest and seize power? "


    "Yes, yes, we also have difficulties. In recent two days, we finally talked to the big boss and signed the plan. Next, we have to communicate with Longteng group." Another economist in a black suit said.


    "Yes, assistant Dong, we are not doing nothing, but trying our best to do it. Please have a few words with Mr. Wei and give us some more time." The last fat man said with a bitter smile.


    Hum!


    The man with glasses sneered even more, looked at the three guys scornfully, and said sarcastically, "I don''t know what the group supports you for. They are all special wastes. It''s impossible to do such a little thing well. Let me tell you, Mr. Wei has been waiting impatiently. At last, I''ll give you three days. If you can''t start the negotiation with Longteng, hum, you know better than anyone. "


    This


    The faces of the three economists turned pale, and it was obvious that the mysterious general manager Wei was extremely terrible in their hearts. The glasses man is too lazy to pay any attention to their three losers. He stands up, arranges his clothes and leaves. At this time, Zhang Ye runs his own divine consciousness, condenses into a seed of divine consciousness and falls on the eyes man.


    Then, he slowly took back his consciousness, and his eyes fell on Feng Qingya again.


    "Miss Feng, nice to meet you. Let me introduce myself. My name is Zhang Ye. I''m a sanxiu. Now I''m in the realm of four grades in the imperial realm. But I don''t know what school Miss Feng came from?" Zhang Ye said politely with a smile.


    Huh?


    Feng Qingya''s delicate body trembled slightly. Although she expected that Zhang Ye must have seen her status as a monk, she didn''t expect that Zhang Ye didn''t walk around at all. The first sentence directly broke the identity of both sides.


    But that''s good. She is totally different from Gu Xian. After Gu Xian came to this world, she began to live a life of incomparable superiority and was not afraid to expose her strength. However, Feng Qingya completely covered up her identity as a monk and lived in an undiscovered place as far as possible, slowly adapting to the life of the earth.


    Zhang Ye is also the first person to discover and kick the secret of her identity.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Zhang. The little girl was born in tianyinzong. Now she''s barely cultivated to the third grade of the imperial realm. She''s a very ordinary monk." Feng Qingya didn''t hide it, because it wasn''t necessary.


    Tianyinzong?


    Sure enough, this woman is not a monk on earth.


    Zhang Ye smile, light and asked: "Oh? Can I venture to ask, in which big world is Miss Feng''s tianyinzong? "


    "Fanming world." The wind is pure and elegant.


    "The territory of Buddhism?" Zhang Ye was a little surprised. Based on the memory of Yun Qinghai and Gu Xian, he had a certain understanding of the 3000 worlds. Generally speaking, the world with the word Sanskrit is dominated by Buddhism.


    "Well, yes, our Tianyin sect is actually half a Buddhist sect, and the largest sect in the world of Fanming is also the great Chiba temple." Feng Qingya replied.


    Zhang Ye nodded, and then continued to ask: "I don''t know what Miss Feng''s intention is when she suddenly appears on the earth, or what''s her future plan?"


    This sentence asked is more than the key, and even Zhang Ye''s expression has become extremely serious, eyes revealed a trace of killing.


    If Feng Qingya is just a passer-by and a good baby, he doesn''t mind giving some help to each other, but if the other party wants to stir up the wind and rain on the earth like Gu Xian, he will also have to work hard.Feng Qingya looks at Zhang Ye and suddenly laughs. The charm of Zhang Ye''s heart is a little shaken.


    "It seems that this is Mr. Zhang''s real concern. As for other things, such as who I am and where I came from, it doesn''t matter." The breeze is pure elegant light smile to say.


    "That''s right."


    Zhang Ye was punctured, but he was not embarrassed. Instead, he nodded and said:


    "I''m not interested in knowing where Miss Feng came from or why. The key is what you do on earth, especially in China. This is my place of cultivation. I don''t want anyone to destroy every plant here. "


    As soon as his words came out, Feng Qingya laughed more strangely: "you are really interesting. I know a little bit about the history of you people on the earth. It seems that your whole earth has just gone through a huge battle and died heavily. Even in many places, there are inhumane


    behaviors, but you don''t want anyone to break them Don''t you think it''s hypocritical to damage your plants? "


    Er!


    Zhang Ye was stifled by Feng Qingya.


    "But don''t worry. Although I''m not a person in this world, I''m in the right path anyway. I won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Please rest assured." Feng Qingya said with a smile.


    "Since Miss Feng said so, I have nothing to say. Miss Feng, if you don''t mind, I''d like to make friends with you. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Just being friends?" Feng Qingya asked strangely.


    "Of course, just to be friends..."


    At last, Zhang Ye finally realized what Feng Qingya meant in his words just now, and then thought about where it was. He immediately laughed awkwardly:


    "Miss Feng, please believe me, I''m not that kind of person, and I''m not interested in being that kind of person."


    "That''s a pity." With a faint smile, Feng Qingya deliberately teases Zhang Ye.

 Chapter 1386

    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly blackened a few minutes, but he also knew that Feng Qingya was joking with him. This woman seems to be young, but in fact, she should be an old witch who has lived for many years. She is definitely not good at it. In such a short time, she likes her own and wants to spend a good night with herself. Zhang Ye estimates that she really wants to be blind.


    However, this does not prevent Zhang Ye from making friends with her. After all, Zhang Ye is a monk from outside the earth, and his understanding of the outside world is limited to the memory of Yun Qinghai and Gu Xian. However, those memories given to him by Yun Qinghai must have been screened, and they may not be the real situation of the three thousand world. The realm of ancient immortals is not high, and he has only stayed in Wangu gate of the green sea world for more than 100 years, and he may not have a deeper understanding of the whole three thousand world.


    Zhang Ye is not a person who likes to be ignorant. Now that he has such an opportunity to understand, he will definitely not miss this opportunity.


    "Miss Feng, I don''t know why you want to come to earth. Isn''t the world of Fanming good?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Why come to earth?" Feng Qingya doesn''t seem to understand Zhang Ye, or she doesn''t know why Zhang Ye asks.


    "Yes, I think you are not a weak person in the world of Fanming, and you have a high position in tianyinzong. Why did you suddenly come to the earth?" Zhang Ye explained again.


    "Ha ha."


    With a faint smile, Feng Qingya gently plucked the string and said, "how vast and vast the three thousand world is. As a monk, I have been exploring, watching and feeling. What''s so strange about this?"


    "Oh? It turns out that Miss Feng has such an idea. What do you get from the earth Zhang Yedao. "There are some. The technology here is very powerful. Ordinary people don''t need any training at all. The machines created by science and technology alone can soar nine days, shrink the ground into inches, and even invent the nuclear


    bomb, which is as powerful as the self explosion of an Imperial master. It''s amazing." Feng Qingya said with a smile.


    Flying for nine days? Shrink to an inch?


    Zhang Ye thought about it. Fengqingya should refer to airplanes and trains, especially the current motor cars and high-speed railways, which are extremely fast. The speed can reach nearly 400 kilometers per hour. It''s almost like shrinking the ground to an inch.


    "Well, the development of science and technology is really great, but this should not be too much into Miss Feng''s eyes." Zhang Ye said with a smile. "No, Mr. Zhang, you are wrong. A lot of things here are worth learning from. In particular, all kinds of science and technology have even reached an incredible level, which makes me very shocked." Feng Qingya gently shakes her head, saying


    from the heart, not to deceive Zhang Ye.


    Of course, Zhang Ye can see it. He smiles and says, "Miss Feng, I don''t know if you can tell me something about the 3000 world."


    "What about the three thousand worlds? What''s the matter? " The wind was quiet and elegant.


    "Anything, humanities, geography, world composition, whatever you want to say." Zhang Ye said.


    "This Where can I start


    Feng Qingya was a little confused in the face of such a problem.


    But she thought about it and said something.


    "Mr. Zhang, since you have mentioned the three thousand worlds, you should know the hierarchy of the three thousand worlds." Feng Qingya asked.


    "Well, I know a little. The three thousand world should be the shape of a pyramid, with the endless small one thousand world at the bottom, then the middle one thousand world, and finally the three thousand world. " Zhang Ye nodded.


    "You''re right, but you''re not." Feng Qingya faintly smile: "in fact, there are not so many in the three thousand world."


    "Well?" Zhang Ye does not understand looking at the wind elegant. "The so-called three thousand world is actually a saying of ancient times. After more than 100000 years, the so-called three thousand world has been barren and broken for a long time. Today, there are only 20 or so left in the three thousand world which is still in its heyday. The middle thousand world is only a few hundred, but the small one has become a lot more, but all of them are It was formed by three thousand pieces of the world. " Wind elegant light said, like a leisure.


    This


    Zhang Ye''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that things would be like this. Now the three thousand worlds are declining to this point. It seems that the infinite disaster of the five declines of heaven and man is coming.


    "What about the green sea world He asked with an idea.


    "Green sea? The headquarters of Wangu gate? How did you suddenly ask them? " Feng Qingya asked suspiciously.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve met a man from the green sea world before." Zhang Yedao. "I see. Don''t have anything to do with them. Wangu men are a group of lunatics with narrow mind. They have a secret way to leave a long-term light in the headquarters of Wangu men. Once the light goes out, it means that a person is dead. They can use the secret method to observe where a person was before he died." Wind elegant dignified said.what!


    Zhang Ye was surprised. He thought that he could have a good rest after killing Gu Xian last time. After all, he didn''t know where the green sea world was, but he didn''t expect that Wan Gu men had such a secret.


    This may be a bit of a problem


    His eyes narrowed slightly and his killing intention was boiling.


    Feng Qingya is such a shrewd woman. She immediately read something from Zhang Ye''s eyes and asked, "Mr. Zhang, if I guess correctly, you should have forged a relationship with Wangu."


    "Did you guess?" Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile, "yes, I killed Gu Xian before."


    Ah?


    Feng Qingya looks at Zhang Ye with astonishment, as if he wants to find a trace of lying on his face.


    "You, are you telling the truth?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid this kind of thing should not be used to brag." Zhang Ye said helplessly.


    Hiss!


    Feng Qingya took a breath of air. "Mr. Zhang, it seems that you are really in trouble. Although the green sea world is different from the past, it is still a big world after all. Wangu sect is also one of the top 100 Heretical Sects in the whole cultivation world. According to their character, I''m afraid they will never let you go. They will surely send experts to catch you in the green sea world and go to the right way. "


    "Ten thousand Gu men is only the top 100 in the world of Xiuzhen?"


    But Zhang Ye was surprised by Feng Qingya''s words. He got the memory of Wangu sect from the memory of ancient immortals. It was absolutely a powerful and powerful sect. It was only one of the top 100 sects. How terrible the sect of the top 10 in the cultivation world should be.


    Feng Qingya looked at Zhang Ye, but suddenly a sentence surprised him: "Mr. Zhang, you can rest assured that if ten thousand poisonous insects come, Feng Qingya will never stand by."

 Chapter 1387

    "Oh?"


    Zhang Ye eyebrows not by a pick, surprised: "Miss Feng, I don''t know why you want to help me this stranger."


    "Mr. Zhang, you and I are both upright people. Do you need any reason to kill demons?" The breeze pure elegant light smile way, say of seem to be really so return a responsibility the same.


    "It''s true." Zhang Ye nodded, but he didn''t believe in Feng Qingya''s lies at all.


    Since ancient times, there have been too many such statements and examples to tell him that there are no eternal friends and enemies in this world, only eternal interests.


    "But Miss Feng, I want to ask, if Miss Feng really helps me win the ten thousand Gu sect, what reward do you need?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "I don''t have to pay anything. I didn''t want to ask for anything in return, just a small request." The breeze is pure and elegant light says.


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. " As soon as Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened, he knew that the meat drama was coming.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. I just hope Mr. Zhang will not break down the bridge and allow us tianyinzong people to stay on the earth for a period of time." Feng Qingya said with a smile.


    Tianyinzong?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly: "it seems that Guizong on the earth is not only Miss Feng coming alone."


    "Yes, Lord Lian, together with the elders and disciples, there are 72 people in all." Feng Qingya nods and admits.


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye instantly took a breath of air conditioning. There were so many people. What did they do? What''s wrong with going to earth?


    Think of this, his face a little ugly, the sudden emergence of such a powerful force on the earth, is not a good thing for the earth.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you thinking about the purpose of tianyinzong''s coming to earth?" Feng Qingya''s words broke Zhang Ye''s mind and looked at him with a smile.


    Zhang Ye did not blush, but relieved, since the other side has taken the initiative to say it, it is meaningless to hide it.


    "Yes, I do have this concern. Please don''t be angry with Miss Feng, and I think it''s human nature."


    "Well, since Mr. Zhang has such an idea, I can only tell the truth." Feng Qingya light wry smile: "in fact, we are chased so far."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s face changed again, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he listened quietly.


    "The world of Fanming suffered a great change. Seven or eight demon sects in the red blood world suddenly launched an attack on the world of Fanming. Our Tianyin sect was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. It was almost wiped out, and hundreds of thousands of disciples and elders were slaughtered. Only more than 70 of us survived and escaped. We thought we were in a desperate situation, but we didn''t expect it Now there is a space crack, and that''s how it came over. " The wind is clear and elegant.


    This


    Zhang Ye frowned: "that you come to the space crack?"


    His meaning is obvious. Since you can find this space crack, sooner or later others will find it. I don''t know how many people will come to the broken star world, and the earth will be full of troubles.


    "Please don''t worry about this. After we come here, the two supreme elders of tianyinzong have joined hands to seal the space crack, and the road has been blocked." The wind is clear and elegant.


    Oh?


    Zhang Ye eyebrows again pick, heart again cold.


    Can it seal space cracks? I''m afraid that the realm at least has to be in the realm of seven or eight grades, which is a huge threat to the earth.


    But If used well, it can also save the earth from a disaster.


    "Miss Feng, I don''t know if I have the honor to meet two elders." Zhang Ye asked tentatively.


    "Do you want to see our supreme elder?" Feng Qingya was surprised.


    "Yes, tianyinzong is a guest after all. Although my realm is not high, I can be regarded as the crown of the earth at any rate. It''s just appropriate to say that it''s the master here. If a guest comes and the host doesn''t go to meet him, it seems to be a bit inappropriate. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Puff!


    Feng Qingya laughed and said, "Mr. Zhang, I''m afraid you want to see our two supreme elders'' attitude towards the earth."


    "It does mean that. I wonder if Miss Feng can arrange it?" Zhang Ye did not hide, nodded.


    "No problem, but not yet. The two elders are still closed at the moment to recover. It will take almost a few days Feng Qingya said with a smile.


    "That''s OK. I can wait for a few days." Zhang Ye nodded, and he just took advantage of these days to solve the problems of Longteng group, so that when he couldn''t separate his mind in the future, those vicious villains would jump out and make small moves.


    After meeting Feng Qingya, Zhang Ye goes to greet Yuan Yuan and makes another appointment to see him tomorrow. Then he leaves and leaves the private club above the sea of clouds.However, after returning to the hotel where he stayed, he was deeply worried.


    The previous worry finally appeared. A second group of people from 3000 worlds appeared on the earth. It seems that there will be more in the future. This is inevitable.


    Now the most important thing is tianyinzong''s attitude towards the earth. If they have good intentions, everything will be OK. But if they have evil intentions, it must be a disaster for the earth. Even they can''t stop it.


    I hope they don''t have any plans for the earth, otherwise I will not hesitate to let the black mountain old demon out even if it''s a big deal.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the fierce light in his eyes flickered.


    However, before that, he must first solve the problems of Longteng group, so that those who hide in the dark are scared.


    Whoosh!


    His figure had disappeared into the hotel room again.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the private club above the sea of clouds, Ning Qi drove directly to his home in a car. On the way, he called his boss on the computer.


    "Mr. Wei, I didn''t disturb your rest." His attitude was not as domineering as before, but became very respectful.


    "No, what''s the matter with you?" The voice from the phone is a middle-aged man, deep and hoarse, with the magnetism of baritone, it''s very nice.


    "Well, what can those three wastes do. If it wasn''t for the signature, I would be too lazy to deal with these three wastes. " Ning Qi immediately complained.


    Ha ha!


    The mysterious general manager Wei laughed: "Xiao Qi, you should remember that this is the ability and standard that ordinary people should have. Not everyone is as talented and unscrupulous as you are. Without them, how can you show your strength?"

 Chapter 1388

    "Yes, Xiao Qi remembers. Mr. Wei, I just gave them three days to start negotiations with Longteng group within three days. Otherwise, I will give them some lessons and let them have a long memory. " Ning seven gnash teeth of say.


    "Well, you can do it as you please. You don''t have to tell me everything."


    The voice of mysterious general manager Wei was a bit tired, and he said casually:


    "I only want Longteng group. I don''t need to report other things to me. I believe you can do it well."


    "Yes, Mr. Wei, I will live up to your hope."


    Ning Qi respectfully hangs up the mysterious president Wei''s phone and looks more firm I must take Longteng group.


    Thought, his foot hard on the accelerator, Ferrari sports car humming roar, like lightning to the distance.


    But he didn''t know that there was a pair of eyes staring at him in the sky not far from his car, following him like a ghost.


    Ning Qi came home soon. He took the elevator to his door, pulled the tie on his neck, untied the collar of his shirt, and showed a warm smile on his face. Then he opened the door with the key and said with a smile:


    "wife, I''m back, are you asleep?"


    His voice was not big, but it was clearly audible in the quiet living room.


    At this time, it''s 11 o''clock in the night. There is no light in the living room. It''s dark and quiet, but it gives people a strange and depressing feeling.


    Did not hear his wife''s answer, rather seven smile, know his wife has fallen asleep, used to gently close the door, and then ready to put on slippers, bath and sleep.


    At this moment, however, a cold voice suddenly exploded in the living room.


    "Ning Qi, I think we should talk about it."


    Who?


    Ning seven excites to work properly big cold to quiver, abruptly turns head to come, stare big eyes, incomparably vigilant of looking toward the direction of sofa.


    Vaguely, with the help of weak starlight, he could see a man sitting on the sofa, which startled him.


    Pop!


    The light in the living room flared up.


    Strong light let rather seven instinctive closed eyes, open again of time, but frighten his heart.


    It is Zhang Ye sitting on the sofa. He smiles calmly, his eyes are deep and deep, like a bottomless abyss. What''s more important is that his beautiful wife is lying on Zhang Ye''s thigh at this time, her face is calm, her breath is even, and she seems to be asleep.


    What''s going on!


    How did Zhang Ye appear in his home? How did he come in? You should know that his home is on the 27th floor. There is no entrance except the security door.


    Windows?


    Don''t be kidding.


    Ning Qi certainly didn''t think that Zhang Ye was a practitioner and would fly in the air. But his face changed suddenly. He was frightened and angry. The light in his eyes wanted to pierce Zhang Ye''s heart.


    "Don''t get angry. I didn''t do anything to your wife. She just passed out." Zhang Ye was smiling and made a gesture of cutting his neck with his hand. He added: "by the way, she doesn''t know my existence and won''t leave a shadow in her heart."


    Ning Qi''s face is gloomy to the extreme. Although he wants to fight with Zhang Ye, his wife is in each other''s hands, which makes him dare not move in the slightest.


    "What do you want to do? Draw a line. It''s worse than your wife and children. Don''t you understand this rule?"


    "Hehe, you can''t be excited." Zhang Ye smile, hand gently in Ning seven women''s hair, voice gently stroked, tone but suddenly gloomy a few minutes: "Ning seven, you can want to be good, now your woman although no matter, but does not mean that she will have no matter."


    "You..."


    Ning Qi stood gnashing his teeth. After a long time, he finally felt like a ball of gas. He went to the sofa and sat down and said, "I know what you want to say. If you have anything to ask, just ask. But if you hurt my wife, I''ll never let you go in my life. I''ll always want to get revenge on you for the remaining decades. "


    "Ha ha, your threat is useless to me." Zhang Ye gently shook his head and said: "since you know my intention, you can tell me who is your boss and why you want to target my Longteng group. I''d better not lie. My patience is limited. "


    Ning Qi looks at Zhang Ye''s calm but cold eyes, and knows that he is not bluffing himself. If he really angers the other party, maybe he really dares to do it.


    He did not dare to take such a risk.


    "My boss is Wei Zhonghe. He told me to swallow Longteng group."


    "Weizhong river?"


    Zhang Ye frowned and thought for a long time, and finally a glimmer of insight flashed in his eyes:


    "the chairman of Zhonghe group, Wei Zhonghe, who started with real estate and is now worth 100 billion?"


    "Yes, that''s him." Ning Qi nodded. Since he had betrayed his boss, he didn''t care about betraying more."However, weizhonghe is only worth 100 billion yuan. Even if the whole Zhonghe group is mortgaged, it is impossible to buy my Longteng group with 100 billion yuan. Ning Qi, are you really not afraid of my anger?" Zhang Ye sneered.


    "I don''t know about that. I only know that it was Wei Zhonghe who gave me orders. As for where he got hundreds of billions of funds, I''m just a little assistant. How can I know about those things?" Ning seven said dejectedly.


    Looking at Ning seven this appearance, Zhang Ye once again frowns.


    He found that Ning Qi didn''t look like a liar, but if so, it would not be so simple.


    Who is targeting Longteng group?


    It seems that we should start from the Weizhong river.


    Zhang Ye had a headache and asked casually, "where is Wei Zhonghe now?"


    "Longhua high-end community, that is a lover''s house he keeps. He will be there today, and I don''t know where he will go tomorrow." Rather seven honest account way.


    "Good."


    Zhang Ye nodded and looked at Ning Qi with satisfaction:


    "I''m satisfied with your answer. Although you are calculating my Longteng group, you are not behind the scenes, and I can''t make a dilemma with you. It''s my fault that I scared you today. These two pills will be regarded as an apology to you. "


    He said, waving his hand on the tea table, there were two Lavender pills, the size of soybeans, with a strong fragrance.


    Nowadays, Zhang Ye doesn''t hide his accomplishments any more, especially in front of ordinary people. He knows that sooner or later the affairs of the practitioners will be exposed to the public, so it''s useless for him to hide them.


    Ning Qi looked at the lavender Pill on the table, but it showed incomparable fear: "what do you mean, do you want to kill it?"

 Chapter 1389

    "Silence?"


    Zhang Ye was stunned by Ning Qiwen. Then he looked at the purple Pill on the tea table, and immediately laughed and waved his hand:


    "don''t worry, it''s not poison, it''s good for your health. If you don''t want to eat it, you can give it to others. Anyway, I''m sending you a fortune. Whether you accept it or not has nothing to do with me. "


    Said, Zhang Ye gently put Ning seven women on the sofa, he has stood up.


    "I hope all that you just said is true. Otherwise, the next time I come back, I won''t have such a good attitude. "


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, is a threat, but also a warning, but also a reminder.


    Rather seven not from of tiny tremble body, this is infinite fear, incomparable fear of looking at Zhang Ye, but the eyes also mixed with anger and a trace of helplessness.


    "Well, it''s time for me to leave. You obviously don''t welcome me anyway, so I''ll leave now."


    "Wait!"


    Ning Qi''s voice trembled, but he summoned up the courage to call Zhang Ye. Just when he was looking at Zhang Ye''s eyes, his heart twitched again, as if he was pinched tightly by an invisible hand, which made him feel suffocated.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "You, how did you get in? This is the 27th floor." Ning seven teeth, forced to endure fear, asked the question in his heart.


    "Well."


    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth slightly raised a very dangerous arc, walked towards the huge landing window of the living room with a smile, pointed to the outside: "if I say, I came in from here, do you believe it?"


    Ning Qi''s face suddenly changed.


    If other people say this to themselves, he is afraid that he will directly sneer and scold each other for being an idiot. But I don''t know why. When Zhang Ye says this, his intuition tells him that Zhang Ye is absolutely not lying.


    In the next second, however, his intuition was confirmed.


    Zhang Yeshua jumped out of the window, but did not fall down, but disappeared in a flash.


    This, this


    Rather seven panic fall to sit on the sofa, legs soft, heart thump thump thump.


    It''s terrible!!


    Zhang Ye is not a human being at all. What is he? The breath from him makes people fear to their bones and soul. It''s like a nightmare.


    Although Ning Qi is young, he has met all kinds of big men around weizhonghe. But like Zhang Ye, his breath gives people such a sense of fear and uneasiness that he has never seen before.


    I''m sorry!


    At this time, Ning Qi''s wife snorted, and youyou woke up and saw her husband sitting on the sofa.


    "Husband, you''re back."


    "Xiaorui, you don''t have it, do you have any discomfort?" Ning seven immediately nervous past.


    "Uncomfortable? No, by the way, they have good news for you. " The wife said, the corner of the mouth emerged a thick happiness and joy.


    "What?" Ning seven doubts a way.


    "Husband, if someone else is pregnant, you will be a father." The wife embraces the neck of rather seven and says happily.


    What!


    Ning Qi''s face changed slightly. She looked at her wife in shock. It was not that she suspected that she had done something wrong, but that she was confused by the news for a moment.


    What''s more, he suddenly thought that once Zhang Ye went to Wei Zhonghe to let him know that he had betrayed him, the consequence would be


    Ning Qi could not help shivering and his face was livid. He said immediately:


    "wife, pack up immediately and we will move."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ye, of course, does not know how terrible psychological pressure he has caused to Ning Qi. At this time, he has appeared in Longhua community.


    In the dead of night, Longhua community has now been immersed in a quiet and peaceful.


    With a smile, he unfolded his divine consciousness, and soon locked in the target.


    Wei Zhonghe is a successful businessman in China. Many financial programs have invited him. Zhonghe group is a famous brand in China. Although it is not a household name, it also has a high reputation.


    Today, weizhonghe is over 50 years old, and his business struggles over the years have made him tired. Now that his son is an adult, it''s time to inherit his family business.


    Wei Zhonghe had already made a good plan in his heart. After finishing the work of Longteng group this time and making a lot of money, he announced to retire and let his son inherit his huge business empire, so that he could completely put down the burden and take his little lover to travel around.


    Life is like this. What do you want.


    However, Wei Zhonghe didn''t know that the leader of Longteng group he was planning had come to his door.


    Zhang Ye smiles and waves his hand, but the original solid door lock is silently opened, which is completely empty.Until he had come to the study, Wei Zhonghe still closed his eyes and hummed a light tune in his mouth.


    "Mr. Wei, it seems that you are in a good mood."


    A very abrupt voice sounded in the study, which immediately startled weizhonghe. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw Zhang Ye standing in front of him with a smile.


    "Zhang Ye, is that you?"


    He looks at Zhang Ye in horror. After all, he wants to deal with Longteng group. How can he not even know who Zhang Ye is.


    "Why, didn''t you expect me to show up? No, you are planning to deal with my Longteng group, aren''t you? " Zhang Ye pulled a soft chair with a smile and sat down easily.


    Zhang Ye''s calmness scared Wei Zhonghe a lot. His face was so blue that he asked coldly:


    "how did you come in? This is my home. Now you''re breaking into a private house. If I call the police now, it''s not good for you. Get out of here now."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye was smiling, but he didn''t speak. He stretched out his hand and drew a pencil out of the desk. He walked around in his hand.


    "Mr. Wei, you are very angry. Do you forget that if I didn''t take the initiative to say hello to you just now, you don''t know my existence. If I couldn''t have intended to... "


    His smile became extremely cold. The pencil in his hand kept turning in his hand. The sharp tip of the pen showed a strong chill.


    "You..."


    Wei Zhonghe''s eyes narrowed in an instant. He looked at Zhang Ye angrily and said:


    "do you threaten me?"


    "Threat? It''s not a warning. "


    Zhang Ye''s calm tone swept away to the Weizhong river with a cold, rolling sense of oppression.


    In a flash!


    Wei Zhonghe seemed to be strangled by his neck. The strong sense of oppression made him suffocate in an instant, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out uncontrollably.


    "You, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1390

    "Mr. Wei, you asked me what I wanted to do? Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    Looking at Wei Zhonghe''s angry look, Zhang Ye didn''t care at all. He knocked on the table and said, "are you only allowed to calculate my Longteng group behind my back? I can''t come to ask the situation after I know? You just need to set the state officials on fire and forbid the people to light the lights. "


    "You..."


    Wei Zhonghe is pressed with anger, and the suffocation that may appear all the time frightens him. But after all, he is also a person who has been in business for decades, not Ning Qi, but Zhang Ye alone.


    "Zhang Ye, yes, I have a plan to invest in your Longteng group. It''s good for both sides. It''s a win-win situation. Is it too much for you to break into my home and threaten me now?" Wei Zhonghe said in a calm voice.


    "Oh? If you say so, it''s still my fault? " Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile and sneered: "Mr. Wei, I have to admit that I appreciate your shamelessness."


    "Well, no matter what you say, the overall situation has been decided. Even the big boss has signed and agreed. There is no room for discussion." Weizhonghe is still holding momentum, domineering said.


    But Zhang Ye stared at him, did not speak, just smile, but there was no smile in the smile, there was just endless cold.


    "It seems that Wei always feels that he''s done with me." Zhang Ye lightly said, leaning back on the chair, calmly continued: "Mr. Wei, you know, no matter how rich a person is, everyone is equal in front of life and death, even if you and I are worth more than 10 billion people. Even if you swallow my Longteng group, what''s the point if you suddenly die of illness one day. "


    Pop!


    Wei Zhonghe slapped the table, stood up with angry eyes, stared at Zhang Ye, and gritted his teeth and said, "Zhang Ye, don''t go too far. Just with what you just said, I have enough reasons to kill you completely. Don''t think you can threaten me. Laozi, you are nothing in Chinese business. I can handle you as I want to


    Facing the Furious weizhonghe, Zhang ye not only didn''t get angry, but also clapped his hands with a smile, provoked his thumb and said:


    "good prestige, good domineering, Mr. Wei is worthy of being a famous person in China, this temper is also fierce. Well, since you want to fight, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    Speaking of the end, Zhang Ye''s eyes have been cold down, murderous in which boiling, extremely dangerous.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Wei Zhonghe was startled, but he stepped back two steps. He tripped over the handle of the chair and sat down on it.


    However, Zhang Ye stood up and pressed his hands on the desk. His whole body leaned forward slightly. Wei Zhonghe felt the terrible suffocation again because of his incomparable pressure.


    "Mr. Wei, don''t worry. I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. Although you are a real scum, I don''t want to kill you now. But I hope you remember that if you offend me, I will let you know what you have to pay


    When he had finished speaking, he straightened up and walked carelessly to the door of the room. Just as he was about to close the door, he turned around again with a dangerous smile on his lips.


    "Mr. Wei, one day, you will come to beg me. I hope you don''t have the same attitude today."


    Bang!


    The door was closed, Zhang Ye quietly disappeared in the room.


    "Damn it, Zhang Ye, you''ve been deceiving people too much."


    Weizhonghe suddenly stood up and smashed a crystal ashtray on the ground, smashing the powder.


    No way!


    A little boy dares to run wild in front of me. If I don''t cook you well, how can I go on.


    Wei Zhonghe grits his teeth, angrily picks up the phone on the table and calls Ning Qi.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off."


    Huh?


    Wei Zhonghe was stunned, as if he understood something, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Ning Qi, good, very good. I''ve trained you for so long, and you dare to betray me. Then don''t blame me for being insensitive.


    When Zhang Ye appeared just now and Ning Qi''s mobile phone was turned off, he immediately thought of the relationship. He was even more angry and immediately made another call.


    "Hello, it''s me." He didn''t mention the name of the other party, let alone his own, but his voice was very cold.


    "What''s the matter?" The voice on the phone was hoarse and gloomy, which made people get goose bumps.


    "Help me to be a man." Wei Zhonghe grits his teeth.


    "Who?" Obviously, the other party didn''t want to talk much and spared no words.


    "Chairman of Longteng group, Zhang Ye." Weizhonghe spits out the name.


    The other side is silent, don''t know whether will agree, but Wei Zhonghe also don''t urge, seems to know each other''s habits.


    After seven or eight minutes, the hoarse voice finally came back."20 million."


    "So expensive?" Weizhonghe did not wrinkle at once.


    Pop!


    The phone was mercilessly hung up.


    Damn it!


    Wei Zhonghe was so angry that he almost smashed the phone. Today, he has been in bad blood for eight generations. Not only did Zhang Ye dare to brag in front of him, but even the guy on the phone couldn''t find pleasure for himself.


    But this time, he really has no way, because he knows that the other party is such a temper, if he wants to find someone to deal with Zhang Ye, then he is the best candidate, or the only one.


    He could only scold in his heart, and then he dialed the phone back obediently. After the phone was connected, he gritted his teeth and said, "20 million is 20 million, but I have a request that I have to be him in three days."


    "Transfer." The other side asked again, there was no nonsense at all, and he didn''t care what identity Wei Zhonghe was.


    Wei Zhonghe knew that the other party was powerful and didn''t want to provoke him. He took the tablet computer next to him and soon transferred all the 20 million to the other party''s name. Then he said coldly:


    "turn around, don''t forget my request. I want to see Zhang in three days..."


    Pop!


    The phone was hung up again, and the other party was not interested in what he said.


    Your mother!!


    Wei Zhonghe was really angry, but he didn''t dare to call back and scold each other. He could only smash the whole study like a mad dog, shouting for more than half an hour, waking up his little lovers. He looked at Wei Zhonghe pitifully, but didn''t dare to say a word.


    Finally, he finally tired, this just squint at little lover one eye, beckon her to come over.


    "Damn, I''m very angry now."


    He said angrily, holding the little lover''s hair savagely and pressing her head down.

 Chapter 1391

    Zhang ye came out of weizhonghe''s home, but he didn''t go back to the hotel. Now it''s midnight, and he doesn''t want to go home. Looking at the brightly lit capital below, he suddenly has the idea of going back to his nightlife.


    If you want to talk about nightlife, the preferred place in Beijing is naturally on the sea of clouds, where the food and play are first-class, but Zhang Ye doesn''t want to go.


    He fell on the ground, quietly walking, suddenly want to find a quiet place to drink a glass of wine, taste a taste of red dust.


    It has to be said that since his cultivation in the imperial realm, he has been farther and farther away from the life of ordinary people. After all, every day he goes high and high, and everything he does is earth shaking. Ordinary people are far away.


    But the more so, the more he found that his heart became more indifferent, which made him wake up.


    Maybe the emperor Zhetian and Yun Qinghai didn''t ignore the existence of ordinary people from the beginning, but as their cultivation became higher and higher, they became more and more distant from the life of ordinary people and gradually became indifferent.


    I don''t want that.


    Think of this, Zhang Ye can''t help laughing, the pace began to speed up, such as a gust of breeze, soon came to a bar.


    The name of this bar is a little fresh. It''s called waiting for the wind. It seems that there are not many people. It''s just suitable for his current state.


    Zhang Ye pushed the door in and sat down casually. Then he began to observe the environment of the bar.


    This is a kind of blue bar pattern, leisurely, elegant, without those noisy music, even the drinkers are whispering.


    There is a small stage in front of the bar, on which there is a folk singer who is not outstanding in appearance. She is playing the guitar and singing the popular folk songs recently. The voice of the female singer is a little hoarse, but it just fits the lyrics she sings. It has a flavor.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" A waitress saw Zhang Ye sit down and immediately came to inquire.


    "Just give me a bottle of whisky and a fruit plate, that''s all." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." The waitress smiles and nods away.


    Zhang Ye''s surroundings become quiet again. There are not many guests in the bar, so it doesn''t seem crowded. Zhang Ye can enjoy a card seat alone and listen to the husky but vicissitudes voice of the female singer quietly.


    At the moment, the female singer is singing the soothing and pleasant song "anheqiaobei", which Zhang Ye used to like very much. Moreover, with the female singer''s voice, the light sadness and loneliness are highlighted.


    But just because you like it doesn''t mean everyone likes it.


    While listening to Zhang Yezheng, a very disharmonious voice suddenly broke the beautiful and leisurely atmosphere of the bar.


    "What the hell is that? It''s so ugly. Change the song for me. I don''t want to listen to it. I want to listen to eighteen touch. Ha ha, sing eighteen touch for me."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye frowned slightly and looked askance. Just now, what the ghost called was a 20-year-old gangster. He had a haircut that killed Matt. He was wearing riveted leather clothes, nose nails, lip rings, earrings, etc. on his face, he hung a bunch of them. He showed his colorful arms by rolling his sleeves, and was arrogant and arrogant.


    It''s bad luck to meet such people everywhere.


    Zhang Ye helplessly shakes his head, is planning to get up and leave, since the environment here has been destroyed, he does not need to stay here.


    However, just at this time, the manager of the bar came over and apologized to the little gangster, then ran to the stage and said something to the female singer sternly.


    "I can''t sing other songs, especially those rubbish songs."


    The female singer suddenly roared out in great anger.


    Obviously, the bar manager was also infuriated by the obstinacy of the female singer and said aloud, "no? If you don''t sing, just get out of here. Don''t think you''re so noble. I didn''t ask you to sleep with me. Just sing a song. Pretend to be noble. Bah, you''re a whore. "


    "You..."


    The female singer shivered and turned pale with anger. She bit her teeth but sat down again, with grievances in her eyes, but with a trace of helplessness. She tried to sing other songs.


    Hum!


    But Zhang Ye couldn''t go on.


    He didn''t intend to take care of these things. Even if the female singer was very poor, he didn''t want to do it. There are many poor people in the world. Can he save them?


    But the bar manager''s words angered Zhang Ye.


    What''s the matter? A bar manager only knows how to grovel, and even his employees don''t know how to protect them. On the contrary, he is threatening and staring at them. It''s too deceiving.


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhang Ye''s cold voice rang out, which seemed a little abrupt in the quiet bar.


    Shua!


    At this moment, the eyes of all the people fell on him. The bar manager looked at him for a moment, but his face changed again. Immediately, as if he were a pug, he came up to Zhang Ye and said with a smile:"What can I do for you, sir?"


    Zhang Ye looked at the bar manager contemptuously and said coldly, "the singer''s singing just now is very good. I hope she can sing it again."


    This


    The bar manager was in a dilemma. Even the female singer was slightly stunned when she heard Zhang Ye''s words, but she gave him a grateful look.


    But without waiting for the manager to speak, the thug who killed Matt next to him was not happy. He threw a bottle of wine and was dodged by Zhang Ye, but he still heard the Thug''s abusive voice.


    "Where did you come from? You idiot, you dare to fight against me. You''re tired of living. You don''t want to ask. Who is my brother Bruce Lee? "


    At this time, the manager of the bar responded and said: "Sir, you''d better go. You can''t stir up that little dragon. He''s Kunsan''s staff. He''s in charge of all the bars around here. We can''t stir him up."


    Oh?


    Zhang Ye disdained smile, he recognized the bar manager words look down on their own meaning.


    "If you can''t provoke me, then I can''t either. Is that what you mean?" He said with a sneer.


    "You, how can you talk like this? I''m kind-hearted, but you treat me like a donkey''s liver and lung. If you are beaten later, don''t blame me for not reminding you." The bar manager said angrily.


    "Don''t worry about it." Zhang Ye smiles and bypasses the bar manager directly.


    Pooh!


    I don''t know what''s high and what''s thick. I think I can be arrogant here with two dollars. I''ll see how you kneel down and beg for mercy later.


    The manager of the bar looked at Zhang Ye and sneered.


    Of course, Zhang Ye didn''t know what the bar manager was thinking, and he didn''t care. Instead, he went directly to the little gangster and asked with a smile:


    "are you brother Bruce Lee?"


    "Yes, it''s Lao Tzu. What can I do for you Brother Bruce Lee knew himself when he saw the other party, and he felt very proud.

 Chapter 1392

    "Well, you''re fine. I do have something to discuss with you." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    "Wait!"


    Bruce Lee waved his hand and looked at Zhang Ye noisily, but he needed to raise his head because he was much shorter than Zhang Ye, which made him feel very shameless, especially in front of his new girlfriend and younger brother.


    He raised his finger to Zhang Ye, pointed to the ground, and said arrogantly:


    "squat down for me, I don''t like to talk with my head raised."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye sneers more and more. Now he can be sure that brother Bruce Lee is absolutely mentally disabled. Otherwise, anyone with a little common sense will know that he can be so calm after he has seen your arrogance. It''s absolutely not easy.


    However, this little dragon brother does not know that he is still elated and feels good about himself, waiting for Zhang Ye to kneel down and let his new sister and younger brother worship him more.


    Unfortunately


    Zhang Ye is just very calm smile, light said: "do not like to talk with your head up? Then you can lie down so you don''t have to look up. "


    Huh?


    Brother Bruce Lee didn''t respond, but he was still a little stunned. The little brother next to him responded and reminded him: "brother Bruce Lee, he''s scolding you."


    What!


    When Bruce Lee got angry, he glared at Zhang Ye angrily: "boy, do you dare to scold me?"


    "What did I scold you for?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "You..." Brother Bruce Lee is short of words. He doesn''t know how Zhang Ye scolds him.


    "Look, you don''t know how I scold you. Why do you want to slander me? It''s your fault." Zhang Ye light smile, anyway, he is now all right, just to tease this idiot to play, when the boredom.


    "Asshole, you dare to fool me." Brother Bruce Lee is not a pure white fool. He immediately reacts and is furious.


    "It doesn''t seem to be hopelessly stupid. At least I know I''m playing with you." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "You, who the hell are you and where are you from? Believe it or not, I''ll kill your family." Brother Bruce Lee roared angrily, picked up a wine bottle and pointed to Zhang Ye.


    "You ask me where I''m from? Let me think about it. I''m probably in vain. Do you want to go to my side? " Zhang Ye asked with a smile, listening to the tone seems to be a very sincere invitation to Bruce Lee.


    "Dead city in vain? It''s a place with such a bad name. " Bruce Lee spat and scolded.


    The gangster next to him awkwardly reminded him once again:


    "brother Bruce Lee, death in vain is hell. He asked if you want to die."


    What!


    Brother Bruce Lee really can''t hold down his anger. His eyes are staring like a bell. He gritted his teeth and yelled:


    "boy, you just want to die. Today, I''ve abandoned you."


    Woo!


    With his fury, the bottle in his hand ran to Zhang Ye''s forehead and fell down. As soon as he saw that it was about to hit, even the female singer who had been paying attention to this side screamed.


    Pop!


    Zhang Ye firmly grasped the bottle with only two fingers. There was no anger on his face and he was always smiling.


    "You..."


    Bruce Lee didn''t expect that Zhang Ye caught his bottle so lightly, and suddenly wanted to pull it back, but the bottle didn''t even move, as if it was firmly welded on Zhang Ye''s hand.


    "Let me go."


    He roared angrily and pulled the bottle back with all his strength.


    "All right."


    Zhang Ye agreed with a smile and released his hand.


    WOW!


    Bruce Lee is too hard, fell back, hit the card table, the table full of wine bottles and hard objects suddenly make him bared his teeth, tears almost come out.


    "You, you, I''ll kill you."


    Zhang Ye''s repeated teasing makes brother Bruce Lee completely crazy. He suddenly gets up, grabs the fruit knife on the table and stabs Zhang Ye.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye''s face sank for the first time. He wanted to play with Bruce Lee, amuse him, and teach him a lesson, so that he would not be arrogant everywhere.


    But the other side has moved the knife, that nature may not be the same.


    "Hum, I''m so brave and fierce at a young age. If I don''t agree with you, I''ll kill you with a knife. It''s so vicious. If I don''t teach you a lesson, I''m afraid you will be a disaster in the future."


    Zhang Ye said coldly, and his figure suddenly flashed. He slashed the knife on brother Bruce Lee''s wrist. The other party screamed, and the fruit knife instantly got rid of him. But Zhang Ye didn''t let him go. Instead, he took a lunge forward, opened his five fingers, grabbed brother Bruce Lee''s neck and lifted him up.


    Cluck


    Bruce Lee struggles to get up when he is young, his face is red, and he wants to swear.And at this time, his eyes to Zhang Ye''s eyes.


    In a flash!


    He saw Zhang Ye''s eyes whirling like a whirlpool, and his whole face turned into white bones. A pale high hat was buckled on the skull. His voice was as cold as hell''s wind, and sneered at him:


    "boy, I''m in the city of death. Do you want to go there?"


    Ah, ah!!


    Bruce Lee was so scared that his soul flew away. He cried out in horror and struggled with his hands and feet.


    Although he is ignorant, he is not so stupid that he doesn''t even know the impermanence ghost.


    "White impermanence, white impermanence to catch me, ah, save me, white impermanence to catch me." Brother Bruce Lee screams, his pants are wet.


    In their eyes, brother Bruce Lee is just pinched by Zhang Ye. They don''t even speak, but he doesn''t move. After a while, he struggles and screams in horror.


    "Help the boss."


    It''s the loyal little brother who is the first to rush up and try to take back brother Bruce Lee.


    In brother Bruce Lee''s mind, Zhang Ye''s impermanence ghost is still smiling coldly:


    "boy, don''t say that Ben impermanence didn''t remind you, if you dare to do evil in the world again, Ben impermanence will immediately hook all your souls back, and let you taste all the torture of the 18 levels of hell."


    "I, I know, you''re going to let me go, I, I don''t dare, I don''t dare any more, Wuwuwuwu..."


    In the end, brother Bruce Lee was so scared that he began to cry.


    Poop!


    Zhang Ye just took advantage of this opportunity to let him go, but he even stood unsteadily, and directly sat down on the ground, looking at Zhang Ye''s look of incomparable fear, his face pale to death.


    "You, you don''t come here, I, I dare not." He roared in horror, sitting on the ground and constantly kicking his legs, trying to stay away from Zhang Ye.


    The younger brothers nearby all looked at him in amazement, and the loyal younger brother asked with more concern:


    "brother Bruce Lee, what''s the matter with you? It''s like seeing a ghost."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Brother Bruce Lee helplessly looks at his little brother and is ready to cry.

 Chapter 1393

    He doesn''t seem to have seen a ghost. He''s a ghost, and he''s a ghost like Bai Wuchang.


    "Get out of here, get out of here for me. I will not mix with you any more."


    Brother Bruce Lee screams madly, his eyes are full of endless fear, and he is about to run.


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Ye spoke abruptly.


    Ah!


    Brother Bruce Lee trembled slightly, turned around with a sad face, and said, "you, what can I do for you?"


    "Sorry." Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. If I offend you, please forgive me this time." Bruce Lee didn''t even hesitate. He bowed and apologized directly, but he knelt down to Zhang Ye on the spot.


    "Not for me, but for the lady." Zhang Ye pointed to the female singer on the stage.


    "I, I know."


    Brother Bruce Lee is scared to death by Zhang Ye now. He naturally obeys his words. Even if Zhang Ye asks him to kneel down now, he will never hesitate.


    He walked forward a few steps and came to the female singer. He looked at the female singer who was staring at him with guard. He bowed to 90 degrees:


    "sorry, I was too loud just now. I scared you. I apologize. I''m wrong."


    "No, no, it''s OK." The female singer said quickly, but she didn''t relax.


    In fact, the clamor of Bruce Lee just now really didn''t scare her, because she was stationed in a bar. She has seen a lot of such things.


    But now, like this, little gangster to apologize for their own things, she has never met.


    The female singer couldn''t help looking at Zhang Ye, with surprise, gratitude, doubt and complexity in her eyes.


    Bruce Lee got the female singer''s forgiveness, and then turned to Zhang Ye and said, "I, I''ve apologized. Can I go now?"


    "Let''s go, remember later, don''t mix any more, otherwise, hehe, you know the consequences." Zhang Ye smiles.


    Ah!


    Brother Bruce Lee is scared to scream again. He runs away as if he is insane. He makes those little brothers beside him confused and catches up quickly.


    As for what they will do in the future, Zhang Ye doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know. Anyway, his ears are quiet now, and he can continue to enjoy this hard won plainness.


    But the bar manager was so confused that he didn''t know why.


    You know, brother Bruce Lee is very arrogant in this area. Ordinary people can''t stir him up. But in front of Zhang Ye, he is scared into this virtue. Who is he, what is his relationship with this female singer, and why do you want to stand out for her.


    For a moment, the bar manager''s mind was in a mess. He wanted to talk to Zhang Ye, but he couldn''t bear to look down on him. After all, he had said that to Zhang Ye just now. Now people are not only not repaired by brother Bruce Lee, but also scared each other to death and run away.


    He hesitated, but the female singer didn''t worry about it. She came over with her guitar and said with a smile:


    "Hello, sir, thank you just now."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a small lift. Don''t worry about it." Zhang Ye said with a faint smile and looked at the female singer.


    She is not a beauty, at least not the kind of beautiful woman in the eyes of ordinary people. Her appearance is ordinary. If she makes up well, she has some charm, even as a star.


    However, after so many people and things, Zhang Ye has long stopped taking beauty as the only standard for appreciating women. In his eyes, this female singer has a special charm.


    Her body with some lazy breath, quiet with a little bit of decadence, seems not to like this world full of copper smell, but helpless, can only struggle.


    Out of place!


    Zhang Ye finally realized what kind of temperament this female singer has, that is, something out of place with this world full of money lust.


    "Miss, may I invite you to sit down and have a drink?" He suddenly came to interest, light invitation.


    The female singer hesitated a little, then nodded and sat down at the outermost side of the card seat, a little far away from Zhang Ye.


    When Zhang Ye saw her action, he immediately gave a knowing smile. Instead of directly breaking it, he asked with a smile:


    "what would you like to drink?"


    "Orange juice." The female singer replied.


    "It''s better to drink a little less than a drink, whiskey?" Zhang Ye smiles again and orders the whiskey on the table. His voice is insipid and friendly, without the slightest aggressiveness.


    This


    The female singer hesitated for a moment, but looking at Zhang Ye''s calm eyes, there was no evil idea in her eyes. She was different from all the men who came here, and unconsciously let her down.


    She nodded and agreed.Zhang Ye picked up the wine bottle with a smile, poured the amber wine a little, even less than half a cup, and handed it to the female singer.


    "Thank you."


    The female singer said thanks, and then she took the glass.


    They seem to fall into silence again, as if they were on a blind date. The atmosphere is a little awkward for a moment.


    Zhang Ye can feel that although the female singer is not the kind of favor between men and women, she is more defensive to him.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I just like your voice, so I want to have a drink with you. I have no other idea." He said with a smile.


    "I know." The singer nodded.


    "Oh? What do you know? " Zhang Ye is interested.


    "I know you''re not a bad person." Said the singer.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned by the female singer and immediately laughed. It seems that he hasn''t heard such an evaluation for a long time.


    "Well, I don''t think I''m a good person. I should say most people in this world are not." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "In fact, there are many good people in this world." The female singer seems to have a feeling, light said such a sentence, but it is a Yang neck to drink all the wine in the cup.


    "Well, you''re right. At least you can make yourself comfortable." Zhang Ye smiles and raises the bottle as an inquiry.


    With a smile, the female singer stood up and leaned towards Zhang Ye, then sat down and moved the cup over.


    The amber wine was poured into the singer''s glass again, but this time it was half poured, but the singer didn''t object.


    "You have a good voice. Don''t you want to be a professional singer?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "I''m not a professional now. I earn my living by this." The female singer is a little smile, but the smile is full of bitterness.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye got stuck again. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I mean Sign up for a record company, make a genuine disc or something. "


    As soon as he finished, he found that the female singer was staring at him without moving her eyes, and then asked: "are you a star Scout?"

 Chapter 1394

    Star Scout?


    Zhang Ye was stunned, and then burst into laughter. The main reason was that she didn''t expect to make a few casual remarks, but the female singer mistook him for the kind of star scout who dug ordinary people into little stars. This is really


    "Why, do I look like a star Scout?" He asked with a smile.


    "Not really, but I''m not sure." The female singer shook her head and said, "you have a lot of temperament, which can''t be compared with the kind of star scouts. I''ve seen some star scouts, and I don''t feel that way about you. "


    "Ha ha, thank you for your negation. I really didn''t want to be a star scout."


    Zhang Ye took a sip of wine with a smile and said:


    "but you do have the potential to become a good singer. Although your voice is hoarse, it is very infectious, especially when singing folk songs. Now the commercial songs are too rampant. What we''ve heard already has a rebellious mentality. On the contrary, a little less popular folk songs have begun to rise. How about fighting for our own future? "


    "It''s hard to fight, but it''s hard to fight. The water in that circle is too deep. People like me will soon be submerged. I''m not going to come back to the bar at that time. It''s just a big dream. What''s the difference?" The female singer seems to have a lot of feelings. After saying these words, she sighed softly, but she didn''t continue to say it.


    "That''s not necessarily true. There are real record companies. At least Shen Lu has set up her own entertainment company. Will she allow those dirty hidden rules?" Zhang Ye finally revealed his real purpose. From the beginning, when he heard the voice of a female singer, he felt that the singer had the potential of packaging.


    "Shen Lu''s entertainment company? Long Fei entertainment The female singer was stunned for a moment. She immediately shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "Shen Lu''s position in the industry is too high. Many singers follow her casually. How can people take a fancy to such an ordinary singer as me?"


    "That''s not necessarily. Everyone likes good singers. How can we know if we don''t have a try?" Zhang Ye encouraged.


    "It''s useless. If you know the result, why do you waste your efforts?"


    The female singer is obviously too decadent, but it''s not just her performance. She seems to have suffered a major blow in her life. She even has no interest in working hard. Instead, she asks Zhang Ye: "do you have any cigarettes?"


    "A singer''s throat will be ruined by smoking, so stop smoking." Zhang Ye frowned and said that he suddenly felt that he might be wrong. If the female singer was so depressed, how could she be eliminated sooner or later even if she really entered Lulu''s wife''s company.


    "It doesn''t make any difference. It''s destroyed anyway." The female singer shook her head, drank the last bit of wine in the glass again, took the initiative to pick up the bottle, and poured the whole glass directly for herself.


    , you know, this is a whisky of more than 40 degrees. Although it tastes different, it is the same as baijiu. Just now the female singer has drunk at least two Liang. Now there are at least four Liang in this big glass. If she drinks any more, it will be more than half a Jin.


    The more she is like this, the more Zhang Ye frowns. Although she can see that the female singer absolutely has some difficulties and painful past, can she give up like this? That''s not the character he likes.


    He likes that kind of tough character that can''t be broken, can''t be dragged down, even if you die, you have to tear a piece of flesh down. The female singer''s character is too sad.


    "Do you want to go on like this? Waste your voice completely? " Zhang Ye felt that he would make the last effort, so his words were a little more intense.


    "I don''t want to, of course not, but what can I do?"


    The female singer''s voice suddenly soared up, perhaps because of drinking, her mood finally had more violent fluctuations.


    "I used to be a singer with a bright future. I was the number one talent show. I had a contract with a top record company. I wrote more than 100 million songs. But I didn''t want to be ruled out? You don''t want to have sex with those fuckin ''rich pigs? Just hide my mother? What can I do, you say, what can I do! "


    At the end of the day, her voice was very excited. She grabbed the glass and was about to pour it into her mouth.


    This


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect that the other party had such an experience. No wonder she scorned the entertainment industry so much. Even if the bar was stationed, she didn''t want to step in again, which made it look like a very hard-working behavior for outsiders.


    But This is not a kind of struggle.


    Seeing that she wanted to pour the wine in her heart again, Zhang Ye quickly popped up a trace of imperial spirit. The moment before the female singer poured the wine into her mouth, he wiped most of the alcohol out of the glass.


    Huh?


    The female singer drank a full glass of wine, but she looked at the empty glass and the whisky in the bottle in astonishment, and said: "this wine can''t be fake, it doesn''t taste at all."


    Zhang Ye looked at her puzzled look a little funny, after thinking for a while, he decided to help the female singer once, at least pull her, but what she will do in the future, it has nothing to do with himself.


    "If I say I can get you back into the entertainment business, and it''s by your own singing, not by other dirty deals, do you believe it?" He asked with a smile."Xin, you are a good man. I believe everything I say." The female singer rolled her eyes, but looking at her, she obviously didn''t believe Zhang Ye''s words.


    Ha ha!


    But Zhang Ye was not angry at all. He put out his hand with a smile and said faintly:


    "let''s meet formally. My name is Zhang Ye, chairman of Longteng group, and Shen Lu''s husband."


    "Hello, my name is Yunduo. Nice to meet you..."


    The female singer was still lazy, but she seemed to realize something in a moment. She suddenly widened her eyes and almost jumped up to look at Zhang Ye:


    "you, you, Shen Lu''s husband?"


    Her voice was so loud that it almost spread all over the bar. Fortunately, there were not many people here, and the name of shenlu was not uncommon, so everyone didn''t care what the female singer said, let alone think that shenlu was the goddess they saw on the film and TV screen.


    "Yes, but you don''t have to make a fuss. If someone knows, it''s going to be trouble again." Zhang Ye asked her to sit down with a smile and poured a little wine for her.


    "I don''t drink this anymore. The wine is fake." Cloud complained, and then was attracted by Zhang Ye''s identity. He asked: "you, are you really Shen Lu''s husband? I remember her husband is the boss of Weixiang group. Aren''t you the chairman of Longteng group? "


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." Zhang Ye said with a faint smile: "Weixiang group is now incorporated into Longteng group, and now belongs to the first flagship group of Longteng group."


    "I don''t believe it, either, unless you can prove it." Cloud still said so, after all, this thing is too incredible.

 Chapter 1395

    "Proof? How do you want me to prove it? " Zhang Ye was shocked.


    "It''s easy to do. You''re not Shen Lu''s husband. It''s OK to have a video with her." Cloud smile, but it is a bit abusive looking at Zhang Ye, it seems that she recognized Zhang Ye must be lying and boasting.


    "Video, well, since you believe that."


    Zhang Ye nods with a smile, takes out his mobile phone, finds Shen Lu''s number on wechat, and plays a video directly.


    Dudu


    The call kept ringing, but no one answered.


    "Why, is Shen Lu busy?" The clouds are laughing and joking. They are more and more convinced of their own thoughts. In front of them, this man is a big talker. Although he is not a liar, his words are absolutely unbelievable.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye is a little embarrassed now. Although he has reached the realm of emperor, four grades of yin and Yang, and his mind has long been as strong as steel, he said calmly a few minutes ago that he could contact Shen Lu. As a result, the reality of this shit immediately slapped his face. Even when the dial was over, he didn''t get through.


    "Probably." Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s OK. When no one in life is forced to be beaten in the face by boasting, it''s better to get used to it." Cloud laughingly picked up the wine cup, and Zhang Ye''s Cup gently bumped, and drank the residual wine in the cup.


    "I mean it." Zhang Ye shook his head in tears and laughter.


    "Well, you''re handsome. What you say is true." The cloud said lazily, but I''m afraid I didn''t believe it at all.


    "Forget it, what can I do with you?" Zhang Ye also reflected that he was not full and had to help the female singer. Since heaven didn''t help her, why should he be sentimental.


    Two people like this, you a I a chat, talk about music, talk about this world, time is very fast.


    Don''t get me wrong!


    Zhang Ye doesn''t have the slightest sense of male and female for this female singer, just to help her, and also to attract talents for his wife, that''s all.


    Ding


    Just as they were chatting, Zhang Ye''s mobile phone rang, and it was Shen Lu who sent wechat video.


    "Hey, look, I said Shen Lu was my wife. If you don''t believe me, I''ll call you." He said with a smile, holding his cell phone and the clouds beside him.


    Cloud is now a bit drunk. My good friend seems to be embracing Zhang Ye''s neck, staring at his mobile phone for a few seconds, then slapping him on the shoulder:


    "you answer, let me see what a picture means."


    "OK, you wait."


    Zhang Ye curled his mouth and pressed the answer button directly.


    Whoosh!


    The picture of the mobile phone suddenly changed, and Shen Lu''s smiling face jumped out and said happily:


    "husband, guess who I saw today..."


    Before Shen Lu finished her words, she saw the situation of Zhang Ye through her mobile phone. A drunken woman was hugging Zhang Ye''s neck and staring at her mobile phone.


    It made her confused in an instant.


    "Honey, this is You Shen Lu asked in amazement.


    "What are we?"


    Zhang Ye was puzzled. He was surprised to find that his posture with Yunduo was ambiguous. He was embarrassed and turned to Yunduo and said:


    "see, shenlu, my wife."


    "You, what you said is true. Is Shen Lu really your wife?" Cloud this can be shocked, sober up most of the body also straight up.


    "Nonsense, I didn''t brag at the beginning. You don''t believe it yourself." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said, "now I''m going to whisper to my wife. It''s not appropriate for you to do this."


    Cloud looked at his posture, instant face a red, the body rubbed moved to the side, mouth but said: "cut, what ah, we did not do anything, clear, you big boss also afraid of wife check Gang ah."


    "Psycho."


    Zhang Ye said to Shen Lu with a smile: "wife, it''s not what you think. I have nothing to do with her. I met her in the bar."


    "Oh, I met you at the bar. I''m going to break up tomorrow." Shen Lu doesn''t know whether she''s joking or really angry. Anyway, she''s a little weird.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye''s smile was a little stiff, and he quickly explained: "wife, it''s not what you think. I came to the bar to drink. When I heard her singing well, I wanted to pull her into your company. Don''t you have the need of singers?"


    "Oh, my husband is so good. Will I be a subordinate or a sister in the future?" Shen Lu actually believes Zhang Ye in her heart, but she still can''t help making fun of him.


    "Subordinates, absolutely subordinates, you just did not see, I can take a fancy to her." Zhang Ye said quietly.Although his voice is not big, he can''t stand the clouds eavesdropping on him. As a result, it broke out instantly:


    "Zhang Ye, what do you mean? What''s wrong with me? Why can''t you look down on me?"


    "Go, adults talk, children don''t interrupt." Zhang Yedao.


    "Who''s the child, who''s the child, I''m in my twenties, where I''m younger, you tell me clearly, where I''m younger." The cloud''s temper came up, and he suddenly became reluctant.


    "You have a small chest." Zhang Ye slanted his eyes and swept the cloud, which is the same figure as a tablet computer.


    "Your sister!" The clouds glared.


    "My sister grows better than you." Zhang yeyi went back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud gas shivering, lazy to pay attention to Zhang Ye, himself in the side of the wine.


    On the other side of the mobile phone, Shen Lu is going to laugh crazy. Now she sincerely believes that Zhang Ye has absolutely no relationship with Yun duo, otherwise any man with brain damage will never say such words to the woman she wants to pursue.


    "Well, honey, I believe you. Ha ha ha ha She said and laughed. She was about to fork out.


    Zhang Ye black face, want to quickly solve this matter: "wife, you don''t see her like this, but the voice condition is very good, I just heard her singing in the bar of folk songs, very taste."


    "Well, yes, my husband''s recommendation must be right. Let her come to audition tomorrow. If we can meet our requirements, we will definitely stay. " Shen Lu agreed, and then said, "husband, where do you live in a while?"


    "I''ll go back to the hotel, and you." Zhang Ye asked.


    "Company, I just met Zhang Hua and talked about the script. He''s a little hesitant, mainly because he hasn''t written about it. " When Shen Lu talks about serious business, she stops laughing.


    "Oh? It doesn''t matter. Let him write boldly, as long as... " Zhang Ye said this, pause for a moment to think about it, and then said: "forget it, you and I will see Zhang Hua again tomorrow. I''ll have a chat with him, and I''ll make an appointment for dinner?"


    "OK, that''s settled." Shen Lu simply nodded.

 Chapter 1396

    After finishing the call with Shen Lu, Zhang Ye turned around and said to the cloud with a smile:


    "well, I can''t say I''m boasting this time."


    Hum!


    Cloud is still angry, mouth nagging do not know what to say, but the voice is very small, Zhang Ye did not run ear force, so simply can not hear what she said.


    "I just told Shen Lu that she is very interested in you. She asked you to go to Longfei company for a audition tomorrow morning. If you think it''s good, you can stay and create a series of things for you." Zhang Ye said.


    "No, I''m not qualified for that because of my small chest." The cloud breathes of say, return specially twist body past, gave Zhang Ye a back of the head.


    How can I help you?


    Zhang Ye was just joking with Yun duo just now, and after a little communication with Yun Duo for a while, he found that she was a kind of big girl, so he said that he didn''t think she would be angry.


    But of course, he would not understand. No matter how careless a girl is, it would be uncomfortable to be said that.


    Fortunately, Zhang Ye was not so stupid that he didn''t understand it. He immediately realized that his words annoyed Yunduo and said with a smile:


    "Yunduo, I''m sorry, I was reckless just now. I apologize for my words."


    "Well, if an apology is useful, what else should the police do?" The clouds rolled their eyes and said.


    Zhang Ye''s brow slightly a wrinkly, he pour isn''t by cloud''s words stimulation of in the mind uncomfortable, but because of cloud''s so willful.


    If Zhang Ye is just her ordinary friend, she can certainly do so, or even go too far, not giving herself a good look for several weeks.


    But he is not cloud''s friend, on the contrary, she may encounter the best opportunity in her life, but cloud does not seem to care at all, and still let her own temperament, even if that is the case, is it more important than her bright future?


    If it''s him, Zhang Ye absolutely believes that he won''t care about this sentence. Even if he pretends, he should pretend not to care.


    "It''s probably the best chance you''ve ever had in your life."


    Zhang Ye''s voice became serious. With dignity in his indifference, he was stunned and turned to look at him.


    "But if you let your own temper fool around again and miss this opportunity, God won''t give you any more."


    "What do you mean, I don''t want your help?" The cloud was stimulated by Zhang Ye''s words, and immediately accepted it.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye sneered, and his eyes became more and more indifferent: "the entertainment circle is a place with strict hierarchy, and no one can fool around. I think even if you don''t have the hidden rules last time, it''s hard for you to survive in this circle for too long. "


    "You, why do you say that? You''ve only known me for less than two hours." The nose of the cloud is crooked.


    "Isn''t it?" Zhang Ye looked at the clouds coldly and said slowly: "you look at yourself. When you don''t have a chance, you are depressed and complain. You blame this and that. You think you are not talented and didn''t catch up with the good time. But now the opportunity is right in front of you, but you have to give up the chance to make your future prosperous because of a word


    "You..." Yunduo wants to argue, but she can''t say a word, because she knows what Zhang Ye said is right.


    "How can a person who can''t control her temper make others believe that she can do her own work well. If one day you become famous, then you will not only represent yourself, but also the team that has worked hard to make you famous. You are so willful. Once there is a scandal, do you want to let all the people who have helped you lose their hard work? " Zhang Ye''s voice suddenly became severe.


    "I''m not I didn''t... " The more the cloud said, the smaller the voice, and the whole person seemed to be sitting on the card seat, staring.


    Although she is not an orphan, she grew up in a single parent family. She is dependent on her mother and has developed an independent character since childhood. However, she is also very willful and can hardly listen to other people''s persuasion.


    Just now, Zhang Ye''s words were like a slap in the face. She suddenly found out how much she had failed before.


    That''s right!


    She was almost famous at the beginning, with a single playing more than 100 million, which is not the standard that ordinary singers can achieve.


    But what happened later? Even without the hidden rules, could she really continue to be popular.


    Clouds in the heart can not give their own answers.


    However, Zhang Ye''s words did not stop, and he continued his enlightening cold way:


    "look at what you are now, think about the music dream you pursued at the beginning, are you right about who you were? Get a little setback on the disheartened, blame this blame that. Yes, the hidden rules are hateful, but is that why you are depressed? "


    Cloud silent, head deep low, holding his legs, speechless."Think about how much your parents have paid to support your music dream. When you are high spirited, they are happy with you. When you are low spirited, they are also sad. Now you have a better chance in front of you, but you easily give up because of a little bit of small things. Are you worried about waiting for your parents at home? " Zhang Ye said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t, don''t say it, I, I''m wrong, woo woo, I''m wrong." The cloud couldn''t help crying.


    "Cry? What''s the use of crying? Put away your cheap weakness and self righteousness and go to Longfei for the exam tomorrow. " Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "I, I know." The cloud looks at Zhang Ye pitifully, tears all over his face, and the appearance of pear blossom with rain is distressing.


    Seeing that she finally responded, Zhang Ye finally began to laugh. He took out a paper towel and handed it to Yun duo. He said in a gentle tone: "well, don''t cry. Hurry to clean up and go home to have a good sleep. If you don''t do well tomorrow, I can''t help you


    "Oh, I see." Yunduo took the tissue and wiped the tears on his face. Then he stood up and bowed to Zhangye deeply: "Zhangye, thank you. You are a good man."


    With that, Yunduo picked up his guitar and turned away from the card seat.


    Whoo!


    I''ve managed to get this thing over with.


    Zhang Ye finally breathed a sigh of relief and laughed.


    This insidious guy is trying to change the topic from beginning to end in order to cover up his mistake.


    But on the whole, the result is good, cloud is not angry, although tomorrow''s interview do not know how, but he can only help here.


    And Zhang Ye believes that with the voice of the clouds, there will never be any problem, and fame will come sooner or later.

 Chapter 1397

    The next morning, just after breakfast, Zhang Ye received a call from Yuan Yuan.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to eat anything now. He insists on the habit of eating and sleeping every day, which is just to keep him in the mentality of an ordinary person.


    "Doctor Zhang, I''m sorry to disturb you so early. I''m really in a hurry." Yuan Yuan said with a smile, but his tone was still a little apologetic, even a little flattering.


    "It''s OK. I''ve already had breakfast." Zhang Ye laughed, understood Yuan Yuan''s mind and said, "it''s the matter of the old man."


    "Hey, if it''s convenient for Doctor Zhang now..." Yuan yuan did not say it directly.


    "Come to the hotel and pick me up. I don''t have a car in Beijing." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." Yuan Yuan said happily and hung up.


    Zhang Ye didn''t wait in the room. After cleaning up, he went out of the door and went directly to the lobby of the hotel.


    After a few minutes, a Bentley galloped up to Zhang Ye. Yuan Yuan got out of the car and said with a smile, "Doctor Zhang, are we going?"


    "Well, don''t delay the old man''s business." Zhang Ye nodded and got into the car. Then he said to Yuan Yuan with a smile: "I didn''t expect Yuan Shao to drive Bentley so low-key."


    "Hey, isn''t it just a walking tool? What about good cars? They all have four wheels running all over the ground." Yuan Yuan didn''t care much about such things.


    Zhang Ye also thinks that he is a car lover. Naturally, he likes to buy a better car. But if he doesn''t care about this, he will also think that driving any car is the same.


    Even at his level, his flying in the sky is dozens of times faster than the world''s top super runners. Even if he flies around the earth''s equator, it won''t take much time, and the plane can''t catch up with him, let alone the car.


    "How is the old man now?" Zhang Ye looked at the scenery outside and asked casually.


    "Not good." Yuan Yuan shook his head and said, "I can''t get out of bed now. I''m not conscious. I''ll be sober for a while, and I''ll be fuzzy for a while. I can''t take care of myself."


    "Well, has he been ill before?" Zhang Ye asked again, although he has not seen the old man, he has already started to set up a plan in his heart.


    "What else can we have? It''s all old people''s diseases, hypertension, arteriosclerosis and so on." Yuan Yuan said helplessly, thought about it and added: "the old man was injured in the war before. Although the shrapnel was taken out of his lung, he coughed all the year round and could not be cured."


    "I see." Zhang Ye nodded and asked nothing more.


    Yuan Yuan looked at him and said earnestly, "Doctor Zhang, you must help me cure the old man. In fact, I never care what the yuan family will be like in the future, but I''m the old man. As long as there''s a glimmer of hope, I don''t want the old man to go like this. "


    "Don''t worry, Ohara. I''ll try my best." Zhang Ye smiles. Although he already has some ideas in his heart, he still doesn''t take everything into consideration. He is very modest.


    "Haha, I knew Doctor Zhang would be able to do it." When Yuan Yuan heard Zhang ye say this, his whole body relaxed, as if he believed that as long as Zhang Ye went to see the old man, he would get rid of his illness. "Doctor Zhang, in fact, I know."


    "Well? What? " Zhang Ye doubts a way.


    "You are not an ordinary person. Ah Zheng told me that you are a cultivator and have great ability to communicate with heaven." Yuan Yuandao.


    "Ah Zheng, what''s the matter with him recently?" Zhang Ye also thought of this dead and naughty apprentice who worshipped himself as a teacher.


    "What else can he do? That''s all. Last year, his wife gave birth to a son, which made him very happy. Now, even the patients don''t see much. She works as a father at home all day." Yuan Yuan said with a smile.


    "That''s really good. Seeing him and Mengmeng get such a result, I didn''t work in vain." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    They chatted all the way, and soon arrived at the area of a small red mansion. There were two sentry soldiers at the door. The standard of standing posture was absolutely not ordinary soldiers, absolutely elite.


    When the soldier saw that it was Yuan Yuan Yuan driving over, he said with a smile:


    "Yuan Shao, you are back."


    "Well, you''re on duty today." Yuan Yuan nodded and said to the soldiers casually, obviously very familiar.


    "Yes, yes, I came back from my leave a few days ago, and I''m on duty on my first day today. Who is this?" The soldier looked at Zhang Ye and asked suspiciously.


    "This is my friend. Take him to see the old man." Yuan Yuan explained.


    "Oh, is the old man getting better recently?" The soldier looked at Zhang Ye warily. He didn''t find anything wrong. Then he waved his hand and asked his colleagues to raise the bar.


    "OK, let''s talk. I''ll go first." Yuan Yuan said goodbye to the soldiers with a smile, then stepped on the accelerator and drove the car into the compound.


    The area here is not big. There are only seven or eight small Red Mansions in total. But the owners of each small Red Mansions can no longer be described as rich or expensive. Their existence is the most important tool of the country and the witness of that terrible catastrophe.The old man of the yuan family lived in the No. 6 building, and his status was not low. When Zhang Ye got out of the car and followed Yuan Yuan Yuan into the little red mansion, he found that he seemed to have entered a general''s home in the 1950s.


    There are many old paintings on the wall, but they have been carefully mounted. Most of them are pictures of great men, and some of them are taken with his old comrades in arms.


    Although Mr. Yuan in the photo has the feeling of being honest and quite old, he is still as fierce as he used to be. Rao Shizhang ye can still feel it clearly through the photo.


    But it is precisely such people who are needed to defeat the enemy in that catastrophe and live to the present age of nearly 100 years old.


    Such a person, although only ordinary people, but still let Zhang Ye feel admiration.


    "Those are the old man''s treasures, even my favorite grandson can''t move." Yuan Yuan saw Zhang Ye seriously browsing the paintings and photos on the wall and said with a smile.


    "Normal, this is the witness of the old man''s whole life. It must be treasured as a treasure."


    As Zhang Ye followed Yuan Yuan upstairs, he said with a smile that they soon came to the second floor, but before the old man''s room, he was first attracted by a pair of calligraphy and paintings.


    To be more precise, he was a bit shocked.


    The words on this calligraphy and painting are very common. Although they have basic skills, they can only be said to be ordinary. However, the words on them are different. They are magnificent and magnificent. They are really silver and iron paintings. Their strong heroism and grandeur are incisively and vividly expressed through these few lines.


    "Qinyuan Chunxue, is this the true work of a great man?"


    Zhang Ye looked at yuan yuan in shock.

 Chapter 1398

    "Well, it was written to my grandfather by a great man at that time. It has been regarded as a family heirloom." Yuan Yuan said with pride.


    "It must be a family heirloom." Zhang Ye smiles and shakes his head. He yearns for a great man in his heart.


    Just from the great man''s ink, you can feel his great talent and magnificent momentum, and you don''t know how elegant it would be if you really met me.


    It''s a pity that no matter how hard he practices, he can''t bring people back from the dead.


    "Come on, let''s go and see the old man." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well." Yuan Yuan nodded and took Zhang Ye to Mr. Yuan''s room.


    The rooms here are not very big. They are similar to the bedrooms of ordinary people. There is a sickbed in the middle of the wall, surrounded by various advanced medical instruments and life observation instruments.


    On the sickbed, a thin old man was resting with his eyes closed. His body was connected with many wires, and even the oxygen mask was buttoned up. He looked so fragile. Who could have thought that the general who once made the enemy scared was so fragile now.


    Time is a killing knife.


    Zhang Ye sighed in his heart. He was about to walk to the sickbed, but a confused voice came from the side.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in here?"


    The man who was talking was a man in his forties. He looked at Zhang Ye with great vigilance and came to him in a few steps, blocking his way to the sickbed.


    "I''ll see the old man." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Look at the old man?"


    The man looked at Zhang Ye suspiciously, and then at Yuan Yuan beside him, with a frown:


    "Dayuan, what are you doing? The old man''s body is very weak. You still bring some people to disturb him. Do you want to kill him?"


    "Dr. Du, how dare I. I invited Dr. Zhang to see the old man. " Yuan Yuan explained with a wry smile that he didn''t expect that doctor Du would come over. He was in trouble.


    What!


    Sure enough, doctor Du''s face suddenly changed when he heard Yuan Yuan''s words:


    "you, you are crazy. Who is the old man? Can anyone get close to him? If your father knows about this, he''ll have to skin you. Let him out, and I''ll take you as if you haven''t been here. "


    "But Dr. Du, Dr. Zhang is really a good doctor. I just invited him here. Please let him show it to the old man. I beg you." Yuan Yuan pleaded.


    "No way."


    However, Dr. Du refused and looked at Zhang Ye. Although he didn''t mean to scorn him, he didn''t mean to be friendly. He looked at Zhang Ye up and down and said coldly, "are you crazy? Don''t think you dare to treat everyone after learning medical skills for a few days. This is Mr. Yuan. You can''t afford to lose a hair. Let''s go, let''s go. I''ll call again. "


    This


    Yuan Yuan looked at Zhang Ye in embarrassment: "Doctor Zhang, do you see?"


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye smiles faintly, and doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Dr. Du''s words. At least from the perspective of normal people, he is still too young as a qualified doctor. Even in ordinary hospitals, he is only a young doctor who has just finished his internship for two years, and he can''t even be the chief surgeon, let alone see Mr. Yuan.


    But he is not that kind of doctor, and he is not an ordinary person. If he wants to see Mr. Yuan by force, he doesn''t even need to disturb Dr. Du. He can feel his pulse for Mr. Yuan by directly exerting his star power.


    "Dr. Du, I think you misunderstood me. I''m not a western medicine, I''m a Chinese medicine." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? Just you? Which University of traditional Chinese medicine graduates, the human body acupuncture map back all? Don''t think that after a few years of studying medicine, you can come out to cheat and abduct, or I''ll be rude. " Du said impatiently, urging Zhang Ye and Yuan Yuan to leave.


    Although Zhang Ye was not angry with Dr. Du and doubted himself, his attitude really made Zhang Ye feel uncomfortable. His eyes looked at Dr. Du thoroughly for the first time, and he couldn''t help sneering:


    "why, when I was young, I took it for granted that I didn''t have the ability?"


    "You''re not convinced, are you? Hum, I''m afraid you''re not even 30 years old. Learning Chinese medicine at a young age is so reckless. It depends on the experience accumulated year after year. You can''t learn Chinese medicine even when you were born." Doctor Du said slightly angrily.


    "That''s ordinary Chinese medicine, but I''m not the same." Zhang Ye calmly looked at Dr. Du. Without waiting for the other party to speak, he spoke again: "just like I can directly see that your kidney yin deficiency, liver fire rising, Yin fluid is not enough, which leads to insomnia, dreaminess, dry mouth, inexplicable upset, chest tightness, shortness of breath, body fat and weakness, what''s the matter, Dr. Du, do I have a mistake?"


    "You..." Dr. Du looked at Zhang Ye in amazement, and he was shocked to be speechless.


    "And I can see not only you, but also your wife''s body. She should be in menopause now. Why, do you want me to continue?" Zhang Ye light said."Ohara, did you tell him?" Doctor Du turns to question Yuan Yuan angrily.


    "Dr. Du, it''s too late for me to avoid you. How can I tell Doctor Zhang these things. And if I had known you were here today, I wouldn''t have brought him. " Yuan Yuan said with a bitter smile.


    Hiss!


    Doctor Du took a breath of air.


    He saw that Yuan Yuan Yuan had not lied, so the man in front of him could see his physical condition with his naked eyes, even without having to feel his pulse. He even said something about his wife, and if he didn''t stop him, he would be able to tell all about his wife''s physical condition.


    Dr. Du studied medicine since he was a child, which belongs to his family. Although he is now mainly involved in western medicine, he also knows a lot about traditional Chinese medicine.


    Now He suddenly thought of his grandfather once told himself a kind of legendary medical skills that old Chinese medicine might have.


    "Looking at Qi?"


    Du doctor a little can''t believe looking at Zhang Ye, this young man unexpectedly can hope gas, this is too incredible.


    "Do you still know Wang Qi? It seems that you don''t know Chinese medicine at all. But I can tell you that the art of looking at Qi has long been out of date with me. It''s the rest of my game. " Zhang Ye smiles blandly.


    This


    Doctor Du wanted to scold Zhang Ye, because he was so rampant that he didn''t even pay attention to his extraordinary skill of looking at Qi.


    But he couldn''t say a word. Just now, the other side casually pointed out his illness, which shocked him.


    Hoo, Hoo


    At this time, there was movement from the sickbed.

 Chapter 1399

    Master yuan wakes up.


    Doctor Du couldn''t care to drive Zhang Ye away. He ran to the side of the sickbed and looked at Mr. Yuan with weak eyes. His face was very sad.


    "How are you, old man?" He asked softly.


    Mr. Yuan weakly looked at Dr. Du and Yuan Yuan. Finally, he focused on Zhang Ye. He took off the oxygen mask on his face and said in a hoarse voice: "Xiang Jun, what are you doing?"


    Du Xiangjun''s face was a little embarrassed for a moment. He also looked at Zhang Ye, but his heart was slightly shaken.


    Just now, the boy was so calm when he talked about himself. Maybe he really has some ability. Even if he shows it to the old man, it''s OK. It''s a big deal. If what he said is wrong, he won''t accept it.


    As long as the old man can recover, he is not afraid that the yuan family will blame him for his good ideas.


    Yes!


    Let''s do it.


    Du Xiangjun made up his mind, and then said to Mr. Yuan, "Mr. Yuan, this is the doctor Yuan Yuan invited back for you. He is here to see you."


    Ha ha!


    However, Mr. Yuan laughed, shook his head and said, "well, life and death depend on fate, and wealth depends on heaven. I''ve lived too long in my life. Those old comrades in arms are waiting for me. It''s time for me to go with them."


    "Old man, how can you say such a thing?" Du Xiangjun face suddenly changed, anxiously said: "you can''t think so, yuan family up and down now can''t without you."


    Alas!


    However, Mr. Yuan sighed and said, "children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Even if I can live any longer, can I still watch the birth of my great grandchildren? Come on, don''t look. Let them go. I know my body. "


    This


    Du Xiangjun and Yuan Yuan are stupid. If the old man himself doesn''t agree to let Zhang Ye see a doctor, who else dares to persuade him again.


    Zhang Ye looked at the old man, but with a smile, he said: "old man, it''s your fault."


    What!


    Du Xiangjun and Yuan Yuan felt numb when they heard Zhang Ye''s words.


    What''s the matter with this boy? He''s going to be arrogant. It''s ok if he doesn''t speak, but he blames the old man.


    "Doctor Zhang, you, you..." Yuan Yuan didn''t know what to say.


    Mr. Yuan was not angry. Instead, he looked at Zhang Ye curiously and asked with interest: "Oh? Young man, you said I was wrong. What''s wrong with me? "


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and said: "Sir, I think you should know that your life is no longer your own. There are hundreds of people in the yuan family, plus those who depend on the yuan family to survive. You can say a few hundred words. And these people depend on you to eat. If you are always irresponsible to yourself, you are irresponsible to them. "


    "Ha ha, you are funny. No one has talked to me like that for a long time. Come here, come to the bed. " Mr. Yuan said with a smile that he had never been through a barrage of bullets in his life. He had been through the gate of death several times. How could he be angry because of Zhang Ye''s words.


    Zhang Ye approached Mr. Yuan with a smile and said with a smile, "Mr. Yuan, do you think I''m right?"


    "Haha, it''s all wrong. My life is my own. It''s their business that people want to burden my old man. It''s nothing to do with me." Mr. Yuan said with a smile.


    "Old man, even so, you are not right. The ancients said that mole ants still live secretly. Since there is hope to live, everyone must want to live desperately. Isn''t the old man inferior to mole ants? " Zhang Ye once again burst out more powerful words.


    Du Xiangjun and Yuan Yuan even legs are soft, scared looking at Zhang Ye, the heart has already mentioned the throat, for fear of something.


    Ha ha!


    However, Mr. Yuan burst out laughing. He didn''t care about Zhang Ye''s words. On the contrary, he felt funny and nodded his head and said, "you''re right. Mole ants are still alive, but I''m dead. It''s true that even mole ants are inferior. Well, you can show me if there is any way for me to continue to live secretly for a few more years and be a pillar for the children. "


    "That''s right, old man."


    Zhang Ye light smile, hand has been gently fell on the old man''s thin pulse door, a wisp of emperor Qi has slowly rushed into the old man''s body.


    In fact, he didn''t use this kind of feeling at all, but in order not to look too shocking, or to be regarded as nonsense for a while, he still put on an affectation.


    It''s true that the old man''s body has reached its limit. All kinds of organs in his body have aged and failed. It''s almost time for him to die. Without the appearance of Zhang Ye, I''m afraid he would not have been able to live for three days.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Zhang Ye slowly raised his hand.


    "Doctor Zhang, how about you, can you cure your grandfather?" Yuan Yuan immediately asked, in the whole room, only he really believed that Zhang Ye could cure the old man.Du Xiangjun and the old man''s eyes also fell on Zhang Ye, but they did not speak, but quietly waiting for Zhang Ye''s answer.


    Zhang Ye pondered for a while, light said: "old man, what I say now is the truth, also hope you don''t blame."


    "Come on, I''m not so confused that I can''t even listen to the truth." Mr. Yuan nodded with a smile.


    "Well, sir, your body has really reached its limit, and all kinds of organs have been exhausted to a certain extent. To put it in a bad way, I''m terminally ill. There''s no cure for the stone. " Zhang Ye light said.


    Ah!


    It was not Mr. Yuan who screamed, but Du Xiangjun and Yuan Yuan, especially Yuan Yuan Yuan.


    He thought that Zhang ye would save the old man. He was a miracle doctor, but he didn''t expect that Zhang ye would say such words.


    Critically ill? Medicine stone can''t help?


    It''s the same.


    Yuan Yuan anxiously asked: "Doctor Zhang, are you feeling the wrong pulse? Is there really no way for your grandfather''s body?"


    "Yes."


    Zhang Ye is a sudden turn, almost let Yuan Yuan breath did not fall up.


    "Doctor Zhang, you scared me to death. I really thought you had nothing to do with it." Yuan Yuan''s white face finally regained some color.


    However, Zhang Ye looked at him strangely and said, "I didn''t frighten you just now. The old man''s body is very ill indeed, and there is no medicine to help him."


    Ah?


    "Then what do you mean, Doctor Zhang? Don''t scare me, just say it." Yuan Yuan''s face turned ugly again.


    "Don''t interrupt, Xiao Yuan. Listen to Xiao Zhang." But Mr. Yuan spoke at this time. He looked at Zhang Ye with a smile and wondered what he could say.

 Chapter 1400

    Xiaoyuan?


    Zhang Ye looked at Yuan Yuan strangely. He was in his thirties, but he didn''t expect to be called by the old man. It''s really funny.


    Yuan Yuan knew what he was thinking when he saw his face. His face was embarrassed, but he was more anxious about the old man''s body.


    Not only him, but Du Xiangjun also held his breath over there. He didn''t interrupt just now because Zhang Ye was right. In fact, everyone knows the old man''s physical condition, but no one dares to explain it.


    Zhang Ye glanced at all the people in the room, and then he spoke faintly:


    "you should know that your body is not a disease at all, but aging, that is, the loss of vitality. This is a natural phenomenon. No medicine will be useful. The only way is I''m going to continue my life. "


    What?


    Zhang Ye''s this sentence, but all the people in the room said stunned.


    What''s your life?


    How can it sound so unreliable? It''s like a mountain god''s stick fooling Er Pao.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? It''s a folk superstition. You..." Du Xiangjun suddenly angry, severely reprimanded Zhang Ye.


    But before he finished, the old man waved weakly and interrupted him.


    "Xiang Jun, don''t interrupt. Listen to Xiao Zhang. Xiao Zhang, you can tell me how to renew your life. "


    Zhang Ye nodded, knowing that what he said was incredible. It''s not surprising that Du Xiangjun didn''t believe it.


    "Old man, you are losing too much vitality in your body now. If you want to get better, the only way is to supplement vitality. Although there is vitality in the medicine stone, it is too weak, and I''m afraid your body can''t bear such absorption of vitality, that is to say, emptiness can''t be supplemented."


    He said faintly. Seeing that the three people were listening quietly, he continued:


    "now the only way is to extract the pure vitality from other people''s bodies, and then inject it into your body, and directly integrate with your body to become your vitality. This is life continuation."


    This


    Du Xiangjun and Yuan Yuan are stupid.


    Extract other people''s vitality and inject it into the old man''s body?


    This is too mysterious.


    But Mr. Yuan listened with relish, pondered for a long time, and then asked: "Xiao Zhang, I ask you, if you give other people''s vitality to me, then what about the other people?"


    "Old man, you should understand that there is nothing in this world out of thin air. If someone gives you vitality, he will lose it. If you make up for ten years, the other person will lose about twenty years, that''s all Zhang Ye light said.


    Hiss!


    Although Zhang Ye''s words are plain and light, the fact they contain is extremely cruel.


    In order to make up for 10 years of life, but to lose someone else a full 20 years, which fool would be willing to ah.


    "Grandfather, I''m still young. Take mine." Yuan Yuan was the first to stand up without hesitation.


    "Old man, take my life. You saved my life in those years. For you, I don''t want to say that I lost 20 years, even if I died on the spot." Du Xiangjun also stood up, his face was firm, and his words were loud, which made people have no doubt of his sincerity.


    "Nonsense."


    Mr. Yuan''s face sank and he became angry for the first time.


    Zhang Ye instantly felt that although he was old, there seemed to be a terrible existence dormant in his body. If he didn''t get angry, he would be shocked.


    "Xiao Zhang, don''t mention it any more. I won''t let others lose their life just to survive for a few more years. What''s the difference between this and a murdering robber."


    "Well, don''t worry, old man. I won''t extract their vitality. Don''t say you don''t allow it. Even if you do, I won''t do it. Their vitality is so weak that it''s useless even if they are extracted. It''s gone before they can integrate with your body. " Zhang Ye smiles light smile way.


    This


    Du Xiangjun and Yuan Yuan were silly again. They didn''t expect that even if they gave up their life, they still couldn''t help.


    "Doctor Zhang, you can think of a way. I can give you anything. How about on the sea of clouds? As long as you cure the old man, I will give up on the sea of clouds." Yuan Yuan is really impatient. You know, the sea of clouds is not just a private club. All the people who go there are dignitaries. After a long time, the accumulated contacts are terrible.


    But yuan yuan was willing to give it to Zhang Ye in order to save the old man.


    Du Xiangjun is gnashing his teeth beside him. He is just the old man''s personal health care doctor, but he doesn''t have the rich financial resources to give Zhang Ye, so he stomps his feet in a hurry.


    Ha ha!


    However, Zhang Ye just gave a plain smile, patted yuan yuan on the shoulder and said:


    "Dayuan, you and I are friends. Don''t mention that. I promised you to do my best. Don''t worry, I will do what I say."As he said this, he touched his forehead with the palm of his hand, and his brow suddenly wrinkled. His whole body was shaking slightly, as if he was experiencing some pain, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out.


    Boo!


    People in the room seemed to hear a strange sound, and then they saw that Zhang Ye was holding a ball of light in the palm of his hand. Without waiting for Mr. Yuan to react, they suddenly patted him on the forehead.


    Hum!


    Zhang Yedi''s territory was so powerful that his mouth was like a divine edict. He said coldly:


    "it''s not fast to merge."


    In a flash!


    The old man''s eyebrows lit up, and then the group of light began to continue down, down, and finally along the meridians completed a week later, suddenly sank into the Dantian.


    Shua!


    Mr. Yuan suddenly sat up from the bed, his whole body seemed to be full of infinite power, and the deep wrinkles on his face were unfolding at the speed visible to the naked eye. The whole human eye was at least a few decades younger.


    "Grandfather, you, you..."


    Yuan Yuan was surprised to see that Mr. Yuan was about to jump up.


    "Miracle, it''s a miracle. How can it be? Am I dreaming?" Du Xiangjun''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe the fact in front of him. Although he didn''t reach that point, it was also a complete reverse growth.


    Even Mr. Yuan himself was confused. Just now he could only lie on the sickbed weakly, and even the movement of lifting his arm was very difficult.


    But now, his body seems to be full of infinite power, even go out to run a marathon without the slightest problem.


    Bang!


    At the time when the three were shocked, Zhang Ye turned pale and took two steps back. He sat on the ground with a soft body.


    "Doctor Zhang."


    Yuan Yuan was shocked. He ran to help Zhang Ye up and sit down on the sofa beside him. He asked nervously:


    "what''s the matter with you, Doctor Zhang? Don''t worry."


    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry about me. It''s just a few years less life." Zhang Ye pale face, squeeze out a trace of ugly smile.


    What!


    The three were shocked.

 Chapter 1401

    Zhang Ye didn''t know how long he hadn''t felt so weak. He just took out his five-year Shouyuan, which is more precious than blood essence.


    You should know that even the essence and blood can be recovered slowly through cultivation and time, but if Shouyuan is gone, it will be gone. Unless you take the legendary pill of life prolonging, you can''t recover at all.


    Even if Zhang Ye owned wannianshouyuan and was taken away for five years, his body couldn''t bear it, and he couldn''t help getting weak.


    "Doctor Zhang, you, you, how I''m sorry. I didn''t expect you to pay so much. " Yuan Yuan was moved to tears.


    Zhang Ye weak smile, speak very slowly said: "Ohara, I just said, we are friends, promise you things, I will go all out."


    "But you..."


    Yuan Yuan had not finished waiting for his words, but was blocked by Du Xiangjun.


    Then he saw Du Xiangjun looking at Zhang Ye with a serious face. The man in his 40s bowed deeply to Zhang Ye with gratitude in his eyes.


    "Dr. Zhang, I apologize for the doubt you just had. You are not only skillful in medicine, but also kind-hearted. It was Du Xiangjun who was blind and said so many unkind words to you. I''m sorry."


    Du Xiangjun''s tone was sincere. He was absolutely sincere, not pretended.


    Although he has a strong temper, he is more loyal to Mr. Yuan than his own son. He can lose his life for him at any time. Now Zhang Ye has pulled him back from the line of life and death, and he has lost several years of his life. In Du Xiangjun''s eyes, he immediately becomes his great benefactor.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t take this matter seriously. First of all, he has ten thousand years old, even if five years less is nothing. In the future, he will surely have a way to recover. After all, ten thousand years is too long, and no one knows what will happen.


    Moreover, he also has a reverence for Mr. Yuan. It is his and his father''s blood that makes Huaxia prosperous. Compared with their sacrifice in those years, he has only five years less life, which is nothing at all.


    "Dr. Du, you don''t have to say that. I''m willing to help the old man. I don''t want to blame anyone, let alone ask for anything in return." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    Hearing his words, Yuan Yuan and Du Xiangjun were awed. After all, few people of Zhang Ye''s age can think about problems like this. Most people only have money power in their eyes.


    Not only the two of them, but also Mr. Yuan, who was sitting on the bed, was very moved. He sighed and said, "Xiao Zhang, why do you think it''s hard for you to waste your life to save my dying old man? It''s not worth it."


    "Old man, there''s nothing worth it or not. I''m willing to do something for you. Your life is the greatest significance." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Xiao Zhang, our yuan family owes you a lot this time. Don''t say that you don''t need to pay back. Although my old man is old, he is not a fool. If you have anything to do in the future, our yuan family will never shrink back and help you. " Mr. Yuan said forcefully, which was different from the weakness just now.


    in high and vigorous spirits, Zhang Ye must have known that although he only brought out five years of life, his essence of life was too pure. He did not know how much more powerful he was than the ordinary people, even though he had lost some of his life when he was integrated into the body of the Yuan Dynasty. But he was also able to support the ten years of the Yuan''s father, and he was still supporting the spirit for the next ten years.


    Zhang Ye thought that according to the current situation, as long as Mr. Yuan can support for another ten years, the whole yuan family will be able to climb a new stage. At that time, even if Mr. Yuan dies, the yuan family will not be shaken.


    Since he chose to save the old man, he wanted to help him. Otherwise, although others saved him, he failed to support him for several years. As a result, the yuan family was still affected. What''s the point of whether he can save now.


    But he didn''t think about the return of the yuan family, and even to be honest, now Zhang Ye''s cultivation, if he really encountered anything difficult, the yuan family may not be able to help.


    "Sir, I really didn''t want to ask the yuan family for anything in return. You don''t have to say that again." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Boy, ha ha, good boy. I''m not proud of myself, and I''m modest. I''m so proud of the old man. If it wasn''t for our age difference, I would have kowtowed to you. " Mr. Yuan said with a hearty smile.


    Huh?


    Yuan Yuan and Du Xiangjun were scared by the old man''s words, especially yuan yuan, who almost cried.


    "Grandfather, if you worship Doctor Zhang, then how can I call people, grandfather Zhang?" He said with tears and laughter.


    Ha ha!


    Mr. Yuan burst out laughing heartily, and said: "how come you''ve been wronged by such a kind-hearted doctor?""Er..." Yuan Yuan choked and had nothing to say. Of course, he also knew that his grandfather was joking and could not be true.


    At this time, an angry roar suddenly came from outside the room:


    "which son of a bitch dares to come to my yuan family and go wild. He dares to see my father. Can he bear the responsibility if something goes wrong?"


    Then a tall and burly man rushed in, with broad eyebrows and a pair of tiger eyes showing anxious light. He rushed in and cried:


    "who is it, stand up for me Dad? Why are you sitting up? "


    The tiger eyed man saw Mr. Yuan sitting on the sickbed. He was in high spirits and his face was ruddy. He was almost healthy enough to go out and dance square dance.


    "Hum, Jianguo, what are you quarreling about? You are more than 40 years old. What are you like all day long?" Mr. Yuan''s face sank and he began to scold.


    Yuan Jianguo was a little embarrassed when he was scolded, and he quickly explained:


    "Dad, I don''t care about you. As soon as I got home, I heard Hu Ma say that a little rabbit came to see you. I was in a rush."


    "Give your mother a ring."


    Mr. Yuan suddenly glared, pointed to Yuan Jianguo''s nose and said:


    "that''s Dr. Zhang. He''s a miracle doctor who saved your father''s life. I don''t know how many times his ability and moral character are better than others. I''d like to apologize to him."


    Apologizing?


    Yuan Jianguo''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He is now a man in his forties, and he has always been a general. His blood and pride have made him bow for a long time.

 Chapter 1402

    "Dad, I..."


    Yuan Jianguo looks at the old man in embarrassment, and then at Du Xiangjun and his son yuan yuan. He winks at them, hoping that they can plead for their own favor. However, they almost bow their heads and don''t look at each other at all.


    Now, he knows the trouble.


    Sure enough, when Mr. Yuan saw that his son was still pestling, he immediately sneered:


    "why do you feel superior now? Can''t even apologize? OK, OK, Yuan Jianguo, you are a senior official. You can''t bend down. My old man is an ordinary people. I''ll kneel down and apologize for you. "


    With that, Mr. Yuan opened the quilt on his leg and got out of bed to apologize to Zhang Ye.


    Ah!


    This scared yuan Jianguo.


    Who is Mr. Yuan? He is the God of the sea of the whole yuan family. If he kneels down to apologize to Zhang Ye, I''m afraid the whole yuan family will never look up again. Even if he is dead, he can''t allow this kind of thing to happen.


    "Dad, don''t move. I apologize. I apologize."


    Yuan Jianguo said in a hurry, and then walked to Zhang Ye awkwardly. His face changed a few times before he squeezed out a sentence:


    "Doctor Zhang, I''m sorry, I was reckless just now. I hope you can forgive me."


    He said that he would bow to Zhang Ye.


    "Ah, I can''t, but I can''t, general yuan." Zhang Ye, however, was quick in his eyes and hands, and suddenly stood up to support yuan Jianguo.


    Yuan Jianguo was still struggling to make him bow and apologize to a hairy boy, but he could not feel comfortable. However, he exhausted all his strength, but he did not bow down. Zhang Ye''s arms were cast of steel, holding his body firmly and motionless, but there was a storm in his heart.


    You know, he has been fighting in the army since he was a teenager. Although he is now in his 40s, his strength is still extremely terrible. A dozen good guys can''t get close to him at all.


    However, when he was extremely shocked, Zhang Ye said with a smile:


    "general yuan, please get up, it''s absolutely impossible. If it''s true, I''m still your subordinate."


    Huh?


    Yuan Jianguo looked slightly surprised, straightened up, looked at Zhang Ye in surprise, looked at him up and down, and asked:


    "what do you mean, are you also a soldier?"


    "Ha ha, general yuan, I''m the leader of the dragon team. Now I''m carrying the rank of senior colonel. It''s right to say that I''m your subordinate."


    "It''s you!"


    Yuan Jianguo was shocked and looked at Zhang Ye.


    He had heard the name of Zhang Ye before and knew the existence of longzu, but he had heard about it all the time, but he had never seen it. He only knew that it was a very mysterious and special organization, but he did not know the specific situation.


    Dragon group!


    Nowadays, there is no one of the most mysterious organizations in China. The level of confidentiality has reached the highest level of SSSS. Except for the big boss, no one can check the specific situation of this organization.


    I didn''t expect that Zhang Ye in front of him was actually a member of the dragon group, and he was also the group leader.


    "Yes, that''s me." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    Yuan Jianguo nodded, but now he was angry and had a smile on his face: "it''s my own person. Ha ha, I''m relieved. Team leader Zhang, I''m sorry just now. Don''t blame me for my bad temper. No one''s father has to be impatient in this situation. "


    "Don''t worry, general yuan. I still have some sense of propriety in doing things. If I don''t have a 100% assurance, I won''t do it." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Next to him, Yuan Yuan saw that their atmosphere had eased. Then he came over and said with a smile:


    "Dad, you really blame Dr. Zhang just now. In order to save his grandfather, he gave all his Shouyuan to his grandfather, and he lost ten years of his life."


    What?


    Yuan Jianguo was shocked, not because he didn''t believe it, but because he didn''t understand it at all. How could Shouyuan be given to others.


    "Really, Dad, don''t believe it. Dr. Zhang is a practitioner. He''s different from ordinary people." Yuan Yuan saw that his father didn''t believe it and explained it.


    Practitioners?


    Yuan Jianguo was stunned. He looked at Zhang Ye with inquiring eyes, and suddenly thought of one thing:


    "group leader Zhang, are all the people in the dragon group?"


    "Yes, the dragon group is an organization composed entirely of practitioners." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    "Before that, the big boss ordered that 5000 elites were selected from each army..." Yuan Jianguo didn''t say it clearly, but the meaning has been pointed out.


    "That''s right, but it''s not right now. In the future, it will become a direct force of the dragon group." Zhang Ye didn''t hide it. He knew that it was time for 5000 people to appear.


    Hiss!


    Yuan Jianguo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had other worries in his heart.


    As a big man in the army, he is not completely ignorant of many things among the people. In recent days, there are all kinds of unexpected situations among the people, but those situations are extremely unimaginable. For example, a gold shop was robbed, but the monitor can''t capture people at all. He only sees the gold floating in the air and suddenly disappears.In the end, the people thought it was haunted, but no one knew how to solve it. It was just that the gold lost in the gold shop was suddenly recovered after a few days.


    Such a strange thing happened not only one, but also other, but the final solution is puzzling, no one knows what happened.


    Yuan Jianguo now finally understands that it seems that those things have been solved by the dragon group, or that the purpose of their existence is to solve these things.


    "Group leader Zhang, I wonder if you can go to my side and be an instructor?" Yuan Jianguo had an idea and asked with a smile.


    Instructor?


    Zhang Ye smiles. At the beginning, the big boss wanted to give him a mayor, but he didn''t agree. What''s more, Yuan Jianguo gave him a small instructor.


    And it''s not a matter of the size of the official position. Even if yuan Jianguo gave up his position to him, he would never go, let alone go.


    If the big boss knows about this, it will be really troublesome. After all, the strength of the dragon group is directly under the state, and it is absolutely not allowed to spread out, at least not for the time being. This is just like the training method of the king of soldiers can not be spread among ordinary soldiers. This is not only because the training of the king of soldiers is more cruel and dangerous, but also for some other reasons.


    "General yuan, I have no problem with this matter, but I have to ask the boss for instructions." With a smile, Zhang Ye gave a Taiji push, which not only didn''t offend yuan Jianguo, but also made him retreat.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yuan Jianguo heard that Zhang Ye was going to ask the big boss for advice, he immediately put away his careful thinking that he wanted Zhang Ye to teach his soldiers the means of cultivation. He said with a smile:


    "ha ha, forget it. The big boss is so busy every day, so don''t disturb him."

 Chapter 1403

    At noon, Zhang Ye stayed in the yuan family''s Little Red Mansion for a meal and had a good talk with each other. Even the old man drank a little red wine with the consent of Du Xiangjun and Zhang Ye, which was a little help to understand the alcohol addiction.


    The yuan family was very friendly and grateful to Zhang Ye. They promised that as long as Zhang Ye was in trouble, they would help him.


    But Zhang Ye just a faint smile, did not mention their own things, just a polite response.


    Coming out of the yuan family''s Little Red Mansion, Zhang Ye walks alone in the street, thinking about how to deal with Zhonghe group.


    For his friends, he would like to help, do his best, without the slightest reservation, but for the enemy, he never left a face, slash, do not give each other any chance.


    Since Wei Zhonghe chose to be his own enemy, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    Zhonghe group started in the real estate industry, and now it is still the foundation and main source of profit of the whole Zhonghe group, so starting from here is the best choice. Zhonghe group, which can be directly and fundamentally destroyed, even if it can''t, should give Wei Zhonghe an absolute deterrent, so that he no longer dare to have a little delusion of himself.


    And he did not believe that Wei Zhonghe alone would have the strength to deal with his own Longteng group. There must be someone behind it.


    Zhang Ye is now too lazy to investigate. As long as Wei Zhonghe is deterred, those conspirators behind him will surely come to the surface.


    Whoosh!


    Just as Zhang Ye was walking and thinking, his whole body suddenly burst with instinctive sweat. There was a shrill sound of air friction in his ear, and the overwhelming murderous air came to him.


    He instinctively flashed to the side, a heat flow almost rubbed his face, hit the ground, rebounded again, and fell into a nearby tree.


    Bullets!


    Zhang Ye understood in an instant, and his body shook again. He had already hid in the tree beside him. The explosion of divine sense was imminent, and everything within a radius of several kilometers was under his control.


    Bang!


    Another bullet came, but it directly penetrated the tree behind him and hit Zhang Ye''s back.


    Zhang Ye snorted, and his face became ugly.


    This bullet has strong penetrating power. It must be a hot weapon like sniper gun.


    Damn it!


    Who can''t bear to kill me?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes are slightly confused. The divine consciousness just scattered has been locked to the sniper 800 meters away from him. At this time, he is on the top of a residential building and is preparing to strike him for the third time.


    Death!


    The fierce color in his eyes flashed, the figure had disappeared in the same place, but in an instant, he had come behind the sniper.


    Huh?


    The sniper was a little surprised for a moment. He found that Zhang Ye in the camera disappeared, and a slight sneer rose from the corner of his mouth, muttering in English:


    "do you want to avoid my assassination? It''s ridiculous. "


    "Really, I''d like to know who gave you so much courage to assassinate me." Zhang Ye''s voice sounded coldly behind him.


    What!


    Sniper suddenly turned his head, the original frame on the ground sniper gun was also instantly picked up by him, muzzle aimed at Zhang Ye.


    However, seeing Zhang Ye, the sniper couldn''t believe his eyes.


    A few seconds ago, he should still be behind a tree 800 meters away. How can he suddenly appear behind him now? It''s impossible. God, am I blinded?


    In the heart of the killer, Zhang Ye also looked at the killer.


    He is a standard westerner, with blonde hair and blue eyes. He is a big man. At first glance, he was born in the army. He holds the gun accurately. Just now, he turns around neatly without any drag.


    "Come on, who asked you to assassinate me." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Falk, you want to die." Although the Western killer was shocked, he didn''t forget his job. Now that the target was in front of him, he immediately pulled the trigger.


    Poof!


    Under the blessing of the muffler, the sniper gun hardly made any sound, but the high-speed bullet had already shot out of the muzzle, straight to Zhang Ye''s eyebrow.


    The Western killer laughs at the moment of shooting, because he believes that the other party will surely die, and no one can react in this situation.


    In less than a second, however, his smile froze on his face, and his eyes twinkled with horror and disbelief, as if he had seen a ghost.


    In front of him, Zhang Ye was still standing with a smile. Half a foot away from his forehead, his right fingers were holding the sniper warhead steadily, just like the action of fire cloud evil god in the movie Kung Fu.


    Bata!


    When the bullet landed, Zhang Ye''s mocking voice came from the killer''s ear.


    "Bullets may be a frightening threat to ordinary people, but for real masters, they are no different from firesticks. Unfortunately, I''m just such a master. You are very unlucky to receive such a task. "Zhang Ye smiles lightly, squats down and looks at the Western killer with great interest. The muzzle of the black hole is pointing at him, but it doesn''t bring him any threat.


    "I''m curious, how much do you charge, or how much is my head worth?"


    "You, you devil."


    Western killers are scared out of their wits. After all, the things in front of them are so terrible. When he grew up, he encountered countless things and killed countless people, but no one ever brought him such a terrible feeling.


    Subconsciously, he is about to turn over and run away from the devil. It''s better not to see each other all his life. As for the reward for killing people, go to hell.


    However The next second, Western killers find that they can''t even move. They can''t even lift a little thumb.


    "You, what have you done to me, you devil, let me go."


    He roared in horror in English, the cold sweat on his forehead came out without money, and his eyes were full of uneasiness.


    "I didn''t do anything to you. I just wanted to ask you something, so I just left you for the time being. In addition, I''m not a devil. Don''t use that ugly rubbish as a metaphor for me. I''m an Oriental Gas refiner. You should have heard of it. "


    Zhang Ye looked at the Western killer with a smile. He saw a trace of understanding in his frightened eyes and knew that he understood his meaning. Then he continued:


    "tell me, how much is your reward for this mission? I''m interested to know. "


    "A million, mikin." The Western assassin replied in horror. He even regretted that the other party was so terrible. Even if he was given 10 million, 100 million would not come.


    "Shit, only a million? Is Lao Tzu''s head so worthless? "


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and was angry at the low price of his head:


    "next, who hired you? Don''t lie to me. You won''t like the consequences."

 Chapter 1404

    Hum!


    The Western killer gave a cold hum and looked at Zhang Ye with extremely sarcastic eyes.


    In his eyes, Zhang Ye is just a young ordinary man. Although he doesn''t know why Zhang Ye suddenly appears in front of him, compared with his life in a sea of flames, Zhang Ye is a chicken in his eyes.


    He absolutely did not believe that Zhang ye would attack him.


    As soon as Zhang Ye looked at him, he understood what he was thinking in his heart and couldn''t help laughing:


    "it seems that I was underestimated."


    "If you have the seed, you will kill me. Why do you talk so much nonsense? Since we are killers, we deserve it. There is nothing to say." Western killers sneer hard.


    "Well, you have a lot of courage, even in the face of death there is no fear, very good."


    Zhang Ye looked at the Western killers with a smile, but suddenly said:


    "but you probably don''t know that death is not the most terrible thing. There are many more terrible things in this world than death."


    Ha ha!


    When the Western assassin heard Zhang Ye''s words, he immediately burst out laughing wildly, looked at Zhang Ye contemptuously and spat bitterly:


    "the heart attack is useless to me. I know exactly what you are thinking. Don''t bother. If you have the guts, just kill me. I won''t tell you anything."


    After listening to him, Zhang Ye waved his hand and said, "if you think too much, I don''t mean to attack you at all. I just state some facts. In fact, you don''t have to hide it. In fact, you and I know that Wei Zhonghe sent you to kill me, right


    "Well, whatever you say, I don''t know anything." Western killers just shut their eyes and say nothing.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye smiles faintly and thinks that the killer is quite interesting. At least he has professional ethics. After all, most people choose to protect their lives selfishly, but he would rather sacrifice himself than betray. This is a very good quality, although it appears in people who should not appear.


    "Well, since you have to say that, I''ll just use the facts."


    He laughed and yelled:


    "open your eyes!"


    Shua!


    The Western killer was startled by Zhang Ye''s sudden roar. Subconsciously, he opened his eyes and immediately looked into Zhang Ye''s eyes.


    However, at this moment, he only saw that Zhang Ye''s pupil began to rotate, and faster and faster, the whole pupil was deeply immersed into the eye socket, and his eyes became two huge vortices, to completely absorb his soul.


    At the moment when he instinctively blinked his eyes, the surrounding environment completely changed.


    Bone mountain, the sea of blood, the flames of hell everywhere, the sky completely turned into blood red, the thick smell of blood choked him almost unable to breathe.


    This, this is where.


    The Western killer''s face slightly changed, but found that Zhang Ye did not know when suddenly disappeared, and around the bone mountain, there were dozens of people standing up, staggering and coming to the killer.


    "Give me my life, give me my life..."


    One by one, these skeletons made a very gloomy sound in their mouths, and they all rushed to the Western killers with endless resentment, as if they were going to tear the Western killers to pieces.


    Ah!


    The Western assassin could not help but scream, his face turned pale, and the strange scene scared him out of his wits, because he recognized that these skeletons were all the people he had killed, the people who had scared him up in nightmares all night.


    In fact, he has long been tired of this killer''s career, thinking that after finishing the task of assassinating Zhang Ye, he will fly away with his own money, disappear completely, find a place where no one knows him, and live the rest of his life peacefully.


    But he didn''t expect that he lost his hand this time, and he was brought here for no reason.


    No!


    When he was in a trance, ferocious expressions appeared on the faces of those skeletons, and they screamed at him one after another:


    "who sent you to kill me, who sent you to kill me..."


    The endless voices scared the Western killers out of their wits. They were paralyzed and couldn''t even move a little finger.


    "Don''t come here. Don''t come here. I have no grudge against you. Go to my employer." He exclaimed, fighting into the whole body strength, constantly climbing backwards.


    However, at this time, all the skeletons suddenly changed, and the face of each skeleton turned into Zhang Ye, shouting: "who is it? Who is it? Who sent you to kill me?"


    "Yes, it''s our boss. You can kill me. Kill me quickly. I''ve already told you." Western killer''s spirit almost collapsed, he yelled, but suddenly changed in front of him, and returned to reality again.


    Zhang Ye sat in front of him with a smile, and his face was pale, his eyes were congested, his cold eyes were wet through his clothes, and his face was only frightened."Devil, don''t come near me, you devil."


    The Western killer looks at Zhang Ye in horror and really believes that he is the devil.


    Zhang Ye just gave a faint smile. Just now, he just used a low-level magic trick of big star, but he scared the Western killers into this virtue.


    "Well, as I said just now, some things are more terrible than death. Do you want to feel it again?" He asked the killer faintly.


    "No, you kill me. Don''t let me go back. I''ll never go back." In fact, he really wants to go downstairs and die, but in fact, he can''t do it at all. Zhang Ye has already firmly controlled him in the same place.


    "Well, you don''t want to go back, and I don''t want you to go back. We have reached a consensus. Well, tell me all you know about who your boss is and what organization you are. " Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "You kill me. Even if I tell you, I will be chased by our people in the future. I can''t escape death." The Western killer said in despair.


    "Well, it seems you don''t want to say it here. Let''s go there." Zhang Ye pointed to the underground, and then pretended to perform magic.


    "Stop, stop, I said, I''ll tell you, as long as you don''t let me into that damned place again." The Western killer collapsed. Although he was not afraid of death, the terror just now made him more afraid than death.


    "Just say it. Don''t worry. Speak slowly. We have plenty of time. Don''t miss anything." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    But in the eyes of Western killers, his smile is like the grimace of a devil.


    He looked at Zhang Ye with fear, and finally made a horizontal heart, saying: "our organization is called the holy hall, and now the leader of the hall is a Chinese."

 Chapter 1405

    "Oh? Chinese


    Zhang Ye''s eyebrows a pick, suddenly came to special interest.


    He didn''t expect that the international class assassin organization was headed by the Chinese people, so he became more curious about this person.


    "Yes, we don''t know his name. He just has a code name, which is shadowless."


    The Western assassin slowly opened his mouth, but it seemed as if he had found a breakthrough after years of repression in his heart, and all his brains fell out:


    "before becoming the leader of the holy hall, thorn was also a assassin in the organization. And what he is good at is making all kinds of accidents, and assigning a lot of rationality to this accident, so even in the current Interpol system, his name has never appeared, and no one even knows his existence. "


    "So." Zhang Ye nodded, indicating that the Western killer continued to speak.


    "About three years ago, our original boss was arrested in an assassination. After he was put in prison, he issued an order to let the assassin take his place and become our task publisher. It''s the same with this mission, he told me. " Said the Western killer.


    "Well, that''s good. You''re very cooperative. Where is your headquarters now, or where can I find thorns? " Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "You can''t find him, thorn is just a code, no one has seen him, we all contact through the network, even I have never seen thorn in the end is male or female." The Western killer shook his head and said.


    This


    Zhang Ye is a little bit embarrassed. Although he has a huge divine consciousness to scan, if he doesn''t know a specific area, even if he has divine consciousness, it''s useless. He can''t scan the whole earth and find a specific person from the seven billion people. This is a fable.


    "By the way, I heard that he is going to go back to China to do something recently, but I don''t know what it is. I just listen to others." The Western killer added.


    "Well, in that case, there is nothing you can do to help me. Finally, how did you get in touch with each other and how did you do it Zhang Yedao.


    "We get in touch through the black net. There is a chat room in it. We usually pick up tasks there. The password for the chat room is... " The Western killer said a long string of passwords, and then said to Zhang Ye, "well, I''ve told you everything I can know now. You can kill me. Anyway, I''m useless to you."


    "I won''t kill you." Zhang Ye shook his head, but in the disbelief eyes of Western killers, he said: "but I will send you to the public security organ. What price should you pay? It''s the judge''s business. But I suggest you answer honestly. I just left a means in your mind. If you don''t tell the truth, that means will immediately drag your soul into hell. You don''t want to experience that again. This time, it''s endless. "


    "No, I''m not going. I''ll say everything." Western killers quickly promised.


    Zhang Ye nods with a smile and calls Mr. long to explain it. Then he asks Mr. long to help him contact the public security organ in Beijing and take the Western killer away.


    As for what he will do in the future, Zhang Ye doesn''t care. Even that thorn, he is just curious and doesn''t have much interest.


    Wei Zhonghe, since you have started to do whatever you want, don''t blame me.


    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth evokes a trace of cruel coldness. He has never been a kind man, especially in front of the enemy.


    Boom!


    His figure suddenly left and soared to the sky. He flew directly to a commercial building to be completed in the capital. This is the biggest project of China River group in recent two years. It is a comprehensive commercial shopping mall with an investment of more than 2 billion yuan. It has been a long-term momentum. Almost everyone in the capital knows this place.


    The whole building has more than 30 storeys. Because it is about to be delivered and completed, there are few people on the scene, just a few doorkeepers.


    After Zhang ye came here, he didn''t stay, but directly used the method of earth hiding, and went directly into the underground of the building, and then the air of the star sky poured out, and he recited.


    "Change, desertification."


    Boom!


    The original hard soil began to loosen, and gradually turned into sand like softness. The commercial building above tilted for half a meter in an instant. It looked like it was about to topple, frightening people around.


    Of course, Zhang Ye will not let it fall. What he wants is to destroy Zhonghe group, not cause disaster.


    Now he knew that it was enough to create such a sensation, so he didn''t show up at all, and left directly by tudun to make other preparations.


    But this But it caused a sensation in the whole capital.


    The major media rushed to the front of the commercial building, live, video, all the people are busy.


    The construction quality of Zhonghe building is difficult to pass, and it has not been used as a dangerous building. ¡·


    who is responsible for such a shoddy project. ¡·Who on earth is so crazy to make money. ¡·


    one by one hot news headlines appeared on the front page of the major media, which caused a sensation in the whole country almost overnight, and also aroused the high attention of the relevant departments.


    Pop!


    Wei Zhonghe angrily slapped a roll of newspaper on his desk. His face turned blue with anger. He roared angrily:


    "explain to me what''s going on."


    This


    The heads who were responsible for the construction of Zhonghe building were all sweating and bowed their heads. No one dared to speak, let alone touch the moldy head of weizhonghe now, otherwise it would be a storm.


    "They''re all dumb. They''re all good talkers. Why don''t they talk today?"


    Wei Zhonghe slapped the table angrily, hoping to tear up all these people in front of him:


    "you''re a bunch of you, you''re a bunch of you. It''s already happened, and all the major media have made headlines. You don''t even know how it happened, asshole."


    Bang!


    Just at this time, the door of the office was smashed open, and a young man in suit and shoes rushed in with a big sweat.


    "Mr. Wei, I, I found out the reason."


    "Tell me what''s going on." Wei Zhonghe eagerly looks at the young people.


    "It''s the land problem. I don''t know why, the soil under the foundation of the building suddenly becomes soft, which doesn''t meet the standard of building construction at all, so the building will be forced to tilt." The young man said seriously.


    What!


    Wei Zhonghe almost swallowed his tongue.


    "This piece of land is from our bidding. It absolutely meets the standard. Why did it become like this?"


    However, before he could react, another employee rushed in again and said in a loud voice:


    "no, Mr. Wei, the matter is not good. Other buildings of our group have also found out the quality problems, and now it''s a riot outside."


    Poop!


    Wei Zhonghe suddenly fell down on his chair, his face full of consternation and ashes.

 Chapter 1406

    What the hell is going on?


    Wei Zhonghe is totally confused. Although he will have some construction costs left, he is not stupid. He knows what the bottom line is. No matter what, he does not dare to make fun of the safety of the common people. Otherwise, in case of an accident, no one can protect him.


    "Get out, get out of here."


    He roared and waved everyone out. Like a defeated dog, he grabbed his hair and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    However, before he was quiet for a long time, the Secretary screamed outside the office.


    "Hey, who are you? You can''t rush in. It''s the president''s office."


    Bang!


    The door of the office was pushed open again, and a beautiful woman came in with a wireless microphone, followed by a man carrying a camera.


    "Audience friends, we are in the office of the president of Zhonghe group. Now let me interview Mr. Wei Zhonghe on behalf of you."


    "Mr. Wei Zhonghe, in recent days, Zhonghe building has been tilted, and it has also been found that there are serious quality problems in many construction projects undertaken by Zhonghe group, so please explain."


    Shua!


    The microphone has been handed over.


    Wei Zhonghe reacted, his face suddenly black like the bottom of a pot, and said angrily:


    "who are you, why did you break into my office, which unit, do not know who I am, ask your leaders to come."


    But the beautiful woman is not afraid of the threat of weizhonghe at all. She said with a cold smile:


    "Hello, Mr. Wei, I''m AI Jiajia from Snow Bear news. Please answer my question just now, which is what people all over the country want to know."


    "You Asshole, you get out of here. I refuse to answer any questions. I tell you, if you dare to provoke me again, believe it or not, I will find someone to kill you. " Wei Zhonghe was so angry that he even forgot the camera beside him and threatened.


    AI Jiajia''s face changed slightly, but she immediately became firm again. She took back the microphone and said to the camera:


    "all the audience watching the live broadcast have seen Wei Zhonghe''s performance just now. If I encounter any misfortune one day in the future, please do justice for me. "


    What!


    When Wei Zhonghe heard what AI Jiajia said, he finally realized that it was a live broadcast just now. However, his arrogant and domineering face, which was totally different from his gentle and elegant face on TV before, had been completely exposed in everyone''s eyes.


    "Stinky girl, you pit me?" He scolded angrily, staring at Ai Jiajia.


    AI Jiajia is calm and sneer, sonorous and forceful said: "to know the truth is the right of every citizen in our country, for the matter of Zhonghe group, you must make an explanation."


    "I''ll explain to you, mom. What''s the right of a citizen? Do a bunch of pariah want to question Lao Tzu? Get out of here. Get out of here. Security guard, get them out of here. " Weizhong river has broken the pot, he did not expect his words out, in the end what will be the consequences.


    He doesn''t know, but someone does.


    The whole network is a bit explosive because of his words "a group of pariah still want to question Laozi". The endless network crusade is sweeping to Zhonghe group like a raging tide. Even 24 hours later, Zhonghe group has become a street mouse that everyone has called and beaten, stinking.


    Ha ha!


    But Zhang Ye was laughing at the TV, turned his head and hugged Qin yaoyue beside him, and exclaimed:


    "yaoyue, it''s better for you. At the beginning, I just wanted to collapse his Zhonghe building and let him lose more than 20 billion yuan without hurting others. But your combination of fists really killed Zhonghe group. "


    "Hee hee, husband, don''t praise me. I''m your wife. It''s right for me to give you advice. But I admire Jiajia very much. After I became a reporter in xuexiong news, I had the courage to question Wei Zhonghe directly. I didn''t expect that. " Qin demon said with a smile.


    That''s right!


    All the things for Zhonghe group are all by Qin yaoyue. The announcement of quality inspection, the promotion of Internet water army, and the interview of AI Jiajia suddenly appear, wave after wave of things make everyone''s mood burst, which makes Wei Zhonghe say so exaggerated words. Every shot is just right, absolutely no burden.


    It can be said that in this matter, Qin yaoyue has played his heart through.


    How can weizhonghe be invincible against such a terrible opponent.


    "That''s also my wife. Come on, talk to my husband." Zhang Ye was about to kiss Qin yaoyue with a smile, but she was pushed away by Qin yaoyue. Then she gave up with a smile and said, "but Jiajia has changed. I remember that she wanted to pester me to do food shows before, but now she has become such a powerful reporter, even people like Wei Zhonghe are not afraid. Three days later, you should look at each other with new eyes. ""Well, after this incident, we should thank her well, but it''s better to protect her during this period of time. Although she said that in the video, no one knows what the crazy weizhonghe will do, if he really does it to her." Qin demon month pondered for a while, worried of say.


    "Yes, what you said is reasonable. Let Xiaobei protect him." After thinking about it, Zhang Ye sends a message to Yanbei and arranges him to deal with it. Anyhow, Yanbei has entered the realm of the emperor, and he can even protect her without being discovered by AI Jiajia, without affecting her normal work and life.


    After the arrangement, Zhang Ye and Qin yaoyue began to talk about other things with a smile, and the laughter continued for a while.


    It can''t be finished right now. Although it''s very hot now, it''s too hot. Someone will certainly try to suppress the heat. After all, Zhonghe group is a huge group, which is related to the work and life of tens of thousands of people. It''s impossible for it to collapse like this.


    Just as Zhang Ye and Qin yaoyue expected, after about a day, the relevant departments began to take action, gradually reduced the network public opinion, and began to constantly introduce the entrepreneurial history of Zhonghe group, as well as use all kinds of star news to transfer the heat.


    This practice is indeed very effective. The popularity of the network for Zhonghe group soon dropped down, but the popularity for Wei Zhonghe himself is still high.


    All the netizens have expressed their opinions on various media, summed up in one sentence.


    Wei Zhonghe must apologize publicly!

 Chapter 1407

    "Sorry? I apologize to NIMA and ask me to apologize to those fart people. Hum, dream. "


    Wei Zhonghe angrily smashed a crystal ornament in his hand on his opposite hand, which made him grin with pain, but he didn''t dare to cry for pain at all. He could only continue to persuade with a bitter smile:


    "boss, it''s not the time to be agitated. All the people on the Internet have gone crazy. Everyone is boycotting our Zhonghe group, and the performance of many of its companies has plummeted these two days If you go on like this, you''ll be in trouble. "


    "Hum, don''t worry about those fart people. They are a mob. They only know how to make noise on the Internet. They have no ability."


    Wei Zhonghe calmed down a little when he heard the words of his subordinates, but he still didn''t care. He waved his hand and said:


    "if you find out, what''s the matter, why the group''s buildings suddenly made such a big mistake, and who is behind the scenes."


    "We are still looking into this, but we are sure that these things are most likely from Nanjiang city. Even yesterday''s reporter used to be from Nanjiang city." Said the man.


    "Nanjiang city?"


    Wei Zhonghe frowned and thought in silence for a long time. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, and his expression suddenly became furious:


    "Damn, it''s Zhang Ye, he must be playing a trick."


    "Zhang Ye? Boss, do you mean the chairman of Longteng group? " His subordinates looked at Weizhong River in amazement.


    "Yes, I haven''t provoked anyone except him recently. Hum, OK, it''s actually on Lao Tzu. OK, very good. You don''t have to worry about this. I have my own opinion. "


    Wei Zhonghe was so hateful that he waved his hand to let his men out. Then he immediately picked up the phone and dialed a number:


    Dudu


    The phone was soon connected, but the other party didn''t speak. It was as quiet as death. He couldn''t even hear his breath.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is Zhang Ye still alive?" Wei Zhonghe said with gnashing teeth.


    "I sent people." The other side''s hoarse voice is still like this, short and indifferent, without any emotion.


    "I don''t care if you send someone or not. I want Zhang Ye to die. He must die today." Wei Zhonghe is furious.


    Pop!


    However, the other party hung up the phone directly, which did not show Wei Zhonghe''s anger at all.


    Damn it!


    A group of bastards, if I didn''t keep you useful, do you think you can have a good life?


    Wei Zhonghe gritted his teeth and muttered, his eyes full of hatred.


    However, in Nanjiang City, a remote old-fashioned residential building, she sat on the sofa with her eyebrows locked.


    He was a man less than thirty years old. He was very thin, almost skin and bone. His whole body was very cold, and his face was very pale. Only his eyes were like falcons, full of chill.


    "Contact the bullet and ask him why he hasn''t finished the task yet." Stabbing cold command way.


    Next to the hand immediately nodded, quietly opened the computer, quickly logged into the black net, in a secret chat room began to contact the bullet.


    "Why hasn''t business been settled yet?"


    This is the message that his subordinates sent bullets, but he did not know that this message had been displayed on the computer screen of Tianying.


    At this time, Tianying and Zhang Ye are sitting in front of the computer.


    "Hey, boss, you''re right. They contacted the killer called the bullet." Tian Ying turns to look at Zhang Ye.


    "Tell him business is tough and hard to talk about." Zhang Ye smiles and tells Tian Ying''s reply.


    Didi!


    The news comes back again.


    "When can we talk about it?"


    "I don''t know. The other side is a master. I tried once, but it didn''t work out."


    "If you can talk well, if you can''t, change people."


    "Yes, but I need your help."


    Zhang Ye let Tianying put this sentence back in the past, began to wait, but at the same time, Tianying is fast cracking the black net of this chat room, want to find out the other party''s real IP address.


    But soon, the other party came back with the message, which surprised Zhang Ye.


    The chat box on the computer screen clearly reads:


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang Ye."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye can''t help a Leng, didn''t expect the other party actually recognized himself, this can have a little trouble.


    "Tianying, how long will it take you to crack it?"


    "It''s going to be another two minutes, boss. You must hold on."


    "I''ll try."


    Zhang Ye nodded, thought a little, and personally sent a message back:


    "Hello, Mr. CI."


    The other side was silent again and waited for a moment before finally answering the message:


    "it seems that the bullet betrayed us and let you know my existence."


    "No, he''s a good guy, but some things are beyond the limit of people, including you." Zhang Ye smiles to return a way, but again ask a way: "how do you discover I am not bullet.""Bullets never ask for help." Stab back.


    I see!


    Zhang Ye suddenly realized that he had ignored this detail.


    Indeed!


    A person who is used to assassinating alone all the year round will never want to ask others for help. No matter how difficult the task is, he can give up the task, but he will not ask others for help.


    "Ha ha, I really ignored this. How about, Mr. thorn, let''s meet."


    Silence!


    The other side was silent again.


    But at this time, Tianying stopped crackling and said to Zhang Yedao with a smile:


    "boss, I found them. They are in Nanjiang City, and the specific address is here."


    Tianying said, pointing to Zhang Ye on the screen map.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Ye was stunned. The place he pointed to on the map was very familiar to him. He spent almost four years in college there.


    That''s granddad sun''s neighborhood.


    Why is the thorn in that place.


    He can''t help but feel a thump in his heart. Has the other party found himself to this point?


    Didi!


    At this time, the news of the stab came again.


    "Mr. Zhang, I think you should know where I am, unit 6 401. Come here, let''s talk about it."


    Sure enough!


    The other party knew that they would definitely find their address, so they didn''t intend to hide it at all.


    It''s just that unit 401 in unit 6 is a little far away from granddad sun''s unit 2. Maybe they didn''t kidnap granddad sun.


    Although Zhang Ye comforted himself in this way, he did not dare to decide in his heart. These are a group of real desperators who do things by all means. Now that they know their relationship with granddad sun, they will never miss this opportunity to threaten themselves.


    But no matter what, he will go, and he must save granddad sun.


    Zhang Ye stood up with a green face and did not let the eagle return the message. Instead, he flew out of the window and almost came to the address of the thorn.


    Huh?


    Did they really not kidnap granddad sun? Or kidnap him somewhere else?


    Zhang Ye frowned and knocked on the door.

 Chapter 1408

    Squeak!


    The old security door was pulled open with a harsh voice. A strong Western man looked at Zhang Ye warily, holding an M1911 pistol in his hand. The black muzzle aimed at Zhang Ye''s heart.


    You can see from his posture of holding the gun that there is no possibility for an absolute veteran to miss at such a distance.


    "Why don''t you invite me in?" Zhang Ye sneered and said that he didn''t care about the strong man and the gun in his hand.


    The strong Western man didn''t say a word. He just waved his head to signal Zhang Ye to come in. Then he gave way to the door.


    Zhang ye came in with a sneer and found that the windows here were covered by the window cloth. It was daylight, but the lights were on in the room.


    Before entering here, he thought that the room would be very chaotic. After all, these people are desperators. It''s hard to imagine them tidying up the room properly. But after entering here, he found that he was wrong.


    The room is very neat, and even a little too neat, almost to the degree of cleanliness and obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Everything is placed clean, regular, without any mess.


    Especially when Zhang ye came to the living room with a strong Western man, this feeling became more obvious, especially the man sitting on the sofa. His clothes were almost meticulous, but he was too thin, as thin as skin and bones. Even if a handsome man was thin to this extent, he was definitely more terrible than a ghost.


    But Zhang Ye also noticed that this man''s eyes are very bright, which shows that his mental and willpower are very strong. The key is that he is just an ordinary person, and he has no power fluctuation.


    "Mr. thorn?" Zhang Ye took the lead in opening his mouth and asked with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. It''s unreasonable to invite you here, but please forgive us for being inconvenient to go out." Thorn voice hoarse cold, playful look, although the mouth said sorry, delicious gas, but not the slightest bit sorry meaning.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s good for me to exercise a little bit." Zhang Ye smiles and finds a place to sit down. His relaxed and calm attitude makes thorn''s eyes a little surprised.


    "Mr. Zhang is so bold. I really admire him for coming to the appointment alone." Thorn a little embrace boxing, and then picked up the old white on the table, asked: "a little?"


    "Have some. I haven''t had it for a long time." Zhang Ye laughed, but immediately said: "Mr. thorn, since I have come as promised, please let granddad sun go. He is innocent after all. I don''t want to make us unhappy because of an innocent person."


    "Release people?"


    Stab not from a Leng, even to Zhang Ye pour wine action stopped, surprised looking at Zhang Ye:


    "you think we kidnapped the people around you? Threatening you to come here? "


    "Isn''t it? This is the neighborhood where granddad sun lives. I''ve been taken care of by granddad sun for several years. I still understand the principle of gratitude." Zhang Ye frowned a little.


    Ha ha!


    However, thorn suddenly lost his smile, shook his head, handed over the wine cup, and then pushed the spiced peanuts next to him. Then he said:


    "it''s a good idea to repay your kindness. Mr. Zhang, I think you misunderstood me. I don''t want to be bad for you, or to kill you, let alone kidnap people related to you to threaten you. "


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Zhang Ye sneered.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. You can leave now, then go to make sure of your granddad''s safety, and then come to us. Anyway, you know this place." Thorn light smile, threw a peanuts into his mouth, relaxed and happy, it seems that did not worry about Zhang Ye really go to see the meaning.


    "You..."


    Zhang Ye was puzzled. He saw that thorn didn''t lie, because even if people disguised again, their bodies would have some subtle changes when they lied. This is an instinctive reaction, and no matter how strong their willpower is, they can''t control it.


    Just now, Zhang Ye didn''t find any changes in his body, which means that what he said is true, at least he thinks it is.


    But Zhang Ye is still not easy to believe him, but directly picked up the phone to call granddad sun in the past.


    Dudu


    The phone was soon connected, and granddad sun''s kind voice came immediately:


    "Ono? Hehe, how did you remember to call me


    "Granddad sun, are you ok? Where are you?" Zhang Ye turned his eyes and asked as if nothing had happened.


    "I''m in the hospital. Listen, it''s a mess." Granddad Sun said with a smile.


    "Hospital? What''s the matter with you, granddad Zhang ambition in a tight, eyes instant bad looking at thorn.


    "Nothing. Don''t worry. I''m here for a physical examination. It''s all arranged by Wenwen. I have to have a physical examination for half a year. You say I''m an old bone. What else can I do? It''s true." Granddad sun complained, but he could tell from his tone that he was very pleased. Even if he was so upset, he would be happy."Oh, I''ll be fine, granddad. I have something to do with you. I won''t talk to you first." Zhang Ye confirmed granddad sun''s safety.


    "All right, you go to work. I''m going to do an MRI now. I''ll go back to have a meal when I have time." Granddad Sun said with a smile.


    When the phone hung up, Zhang Ye looked at the thorn more puzzledly, frowned deeply and said: "what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? I told Mr. Zhang before. I want to have a chat with you, have a drink, come on, let''s go." Thorn is still smiling, picked up the glass and Zhang Ye touched, a small drink.


    Of course, Zhang Ye is not afraid to poison his wine. In his present state, the most poisonous things on earth are useless to him.


    He casually drank a mouthful of wine and put it down. Then he said, "Mr. thorn, you have seen me now. If you want to talk about anything, just say it."


    "Ha ha."


    Stabbed smile, but did not immediately speak, but put his body on the back of the sofa, closed his eyes, mouth gently humming a very strange ditty.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned. He was very familiar with the tune, but he couldn''t think of where he had heard it. A few minutes later, his face suddenly changed:


    "this is granddad sun''s favorite Kunqu Opera. It''s a very old story. Most people don''t know how you can do it."


    In the face of Zhang Ye''s indifference, CI finally opened his eyes, raised his hand with a slight smile, and said faintly:


    "let''s get to know each other formally. My name is Yuchen and my surname is sun."


    "What do I call you..."


    Zhang Ye was still a little impatient, but he reacted instantly and exclaimed in amazement:


    "are you sun Yuchen? The brother Wenwen lost from childhood? "

 Chapter 1409

    "You know me?" Sun Yuchen looked at Zhang Ye with some amazement, and seemed more surprised than Zhang Ye.


    "Are you really sun Yuchen?"


    Zhang Ye still can''t believe it. He knows that sun Yuchen is because sun''s grandfather always talks about it when he is drunk. He has a runny nose and tears and blames himself for being damned. He lost his only grandson at that time. At that time, because sun Wenwen was less than two years old, he didn''t know at all. Zhang Ye and sun''s grandfather didn''t tell her later.


    Zhang Ye has always kept this secret in his heart. He once wanted to mobilize some forces to search for it, but after all, after so many years, I''m afraid his hope is very slim.


    But he did not expect that sun Yuchen was not only alive, but also appeared in front of him.


    "Where have you been all these years." Zhang Ye asked in doubt.


    Sun Yuchen did not directly answer Zhang Ye''s words, but pulled open the collar with a smile, revealing his thin body, and there is a very obvious tattoo on the position of the front chest, which is a fierce wolf head.


    After Zhang Ye saw his tattoo, he said:


    "this is the sign of Siberian Snow Wolf training camp, everyone in it has it."


    Siberian training camp?


    Zhang Ye was slightly surprised. Although he hadn''t seen it, he knew it. It was said that it was one of the cruelest training camps in the world. It was a place for training killers. The death rate was very high. I didn''t expect that sun Yuchen would go there.


    "How did you survive these years?" He asked curiously.


    With a faint smile, sun Yuchen began to tell his story calmly:


    "when I was abducted, I went to a small mountain village near the border of Warsaw in the three northeastern provinces and was sold there to be a son for others. But I''m a bit stubborn. I went to "what''s your plan in the future, to continue to be your leader of the church?"


    "Ha ha, do I have a choice?" Sun Yuchen asked him with a smile.


    "Why not? As long as you leave, I''m afraid those people would like you to leave the temple so as to give up your position." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "You''re right, but after that?" Sun Yuchen asked: "after all, I am still alive, so the secret of the holy hall may be leaked out, so it will become the target of their pursuit. Even if I die, they will also kill the people close to me, in case I tell others."


    This


    Zhang Ye didn''t think about it for a while. The main reason is that he didn''t live in the dark after all. Naturally, sun Yuchen didn''t understand the rules of the dark world as well.


    "So you''re not going to meet granddad sun? I don''t want to see Wenwen? "


    "What if I see them, what if I don''t see them? I''ve been dead in their hearts for a long time, and now I suddenly appear will scare them. What''s more, I can''t pay off my blood debt for a long time. If I don''t recognize them, others won''t connect us. They are safe, aren''t they? "


    Sun Yuchen grinned. Seeing that Zhang Ye had to persuade himself, he quickly raised his hand to interrupt and continued:


    "Zhang Ye, I know what you want to say, but please don''t say it. Over the years, grandfather and Wenwen have been taken good care of by you. There is no worry in grandfather''s life now. Wenwen has even become a big star. All these are thanks to you. Thank you, sun Yuchen. "

 Chapter 1410

    "What are you saying, thank me? Are you kidding me? Granddad sun is my benefactor. I do some trivial things to make their life better. It''s right. Granddad sun''s help and kindness to me are endless in my life. "


    Zhang Ye said in a hurry, looking very sincere. It was obvious that he thought so in his heart, and he didn''t have the element of awe inspiring righteousness in front of sun Yuchen.


    "I believe you, the famous chairman of Longteng group, won''t cheat me even on such a trifle." Sun Yuchen licked his mouth with a smile, but his smile always looked gloomy.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye looked at Sun Yuchen with a bitter smile and said, "I said, since you know it''s me, why do you want to take the contract of weizhonghe''s assassination and send that killer to kill me?"


    "Do you know that weizhonghe killed you?" Sun Yuchen also had some accidents. He didn''t expect Zhang Ye to know.


    "I don''t know. He''s been thinking about my Longteng group for two days. He had been instigating my Longteng group in secret before. Later, he was scolded by me face to face. I think he was angry. You know, people like him do things by all means. "


    Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders, as if he didn''t care about Wei Zhonghe''s murderer. Instead, he blamed sun Yuchen for getting up:


    "brother, you don''t pay attention to it. You know it''s me who took the case of Wei Zhonghe. What can I say. If I didn''t have the ability to be killed by that killer, would you be blocked? "


    "If I tell you this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it?" Sun Yuchen''s face was embarrassed for the first time.


    "What do you say?" Zhang Ye is curious.


    "When I took this business, I was still abroad. I had no idea about your relationship with our family. For me, you are just a rich man in China. It''s my business. Why don''t I do it? " Sun Yuchen said faintly, like a common thing of eating and sleeping: "but after I came back, after many years of inquiring about my grandfather and Wenwen''s experience, I knew your existence. But at that time, I had already sent out the bullets, and I couldn''t contact him at all, so... "


    "Well, no matter what you say is true or false, I''ll forgive you." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Don''t be so generous." Sun Yuchen rolled his eyes and grinned: "but if I am wrong, I am wrong. Although I can''t turn back the time, I can make some compensation. Since Wei Zhonghe wants your life, I''ll let him suffer from it. Hum, I''m tired of moving my benefactor sun Yuchen. "


    Er!


    Zhang Ye looked at Sun Yuchen in amazement and asked: "you can''t send someone to kill Wei Zhonghe."


    "Why, since he killed you, don''t you want to kill him?" Sun Yuchen asked.


    "No, you tell your people to stop." Zhang Ye was a little worried and quickly explained: "if I wanted to kill him, I would have done it. I don''t need you at all. I keep him to find out the people behind him. The people who deal with Longteng group are definitely not him. He doesn''t have so much money and ability. "


    Huh?


    Sun Yuchen eyebrows pick, the corner of the mouth slightly raised: "Oh? Listen to you, it seems that there is blood on the hand


    "Don''t talk about that. Take those people back first, or he''ll die. I''ll be in real trouble." Zhang Ye hastens a way.


    "Well, well, since you want weizhonghe to open his mouth, it''s easy."


    With a smile, sun Yuchen picked up the mobile phone next to him and called a number. His tone suddenly became hoarse and indifferent. He ordered: "change the task, catch weizhonghe back and live."


    Pop!


    Sun Yuchen didn''t procrastinate. He gave the order and hung up the phone. Then he asked with a smile:


    "come on, I''m very curious about how a successful businessman like you got blood on his hands. I''m very interested in that."


    "There''s nothing to say about that." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes.


    "Chat. Anyway, waiting is also waiting. Wei Zhonghe will come here for a while. It''s like chatting." Sun Yuchen said with a smile.


    Shit!


    You talk at home and say how to kill people.


    However, Zhang Ye thinks that he will really take this as a topic of conversation. He is a professional killer. That''s his business. It''s sensational for ordinary people, but it''s just work performance for others. What can''t be said.


    "Paul William, I killed him."


    Zhang Ye thought about it and decided to disclose it a little, but he didn''t say much.


    "Paul William? Huh? The New York Mafia, the only son of the William family? Ha ha, OK. You are very powerful. I heard that William manor is heavily guarded. Ordinary people can''t even get close to it. I admire that you can go in and kill people, and then come out undamaged. "


    Sun Yuchen laughed and leaned forward. He said: "how about, are you interested in being a killer in the holy hall? It''s very profitable. "It''s hard to make money?


    Zhang Ye light smile, the vision sees to sun Yuchen, say: "you really inquired about me?"


    "Of course I''ve inquired about you, famous chef, boss of the company. I know you have money, but our business makes money quickly, benefits are high, and business is booming. No matter how fast you make money, you can''t be faster than me." Sun Yuchen smiles to introduce a way.


    "Well, well, if I tell you that the market value of Longteng group now exceeds 60 billion yuan, and it will increase several times in five years, and all the shares of the whole Longteng group are in my hands, do you still think you will make money faster than me?" Zhang Ye said with a faint smile.


    What?


    Sun Yuchen was shocked. He just knew that Zhang Ye was the chairman of Longteng group, but he didn''t inquire more carefully. After all, tens of millions of companies now dare to be a group, and he didn''t care much.


    So he doesn''t know that Longteng group is not the company without strength in his eyes, but a real giant, a super consortium with a market value of tens of billions. Moreover, the consortium is still expanding at a high speed, and its market value will soar again soon.


    What makes him even more unexpected is that Zhang Ye seems to have no plan to list Longteng group at all. In other words, how much Longteng group will be worth in the future is his own.


    "Brother, you''re kidding. How old are you? You''re not even 30 years old. You started from scratch and created a big group with a market value of more than 60 billion?" Sun Yuchen looked at Zhang Ye in amazement.


    "Why, didn''t you think of it?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "How can I think of that? It''s too exaggerated. You have created a consortium in just a few years, which can only be created by generations. How many people dare to believe it." Sun Yuchen said.

 Chapter 1411

    They chatted in the room like this. Zhang Ye didn''t mention the matter of letting sun Yuchen come back, because he knew that sun Yuchen was right. Once he left the holy hall, the people of the holy hall in order to protect their secrets from being revealed would immediately hunt him down, and even publish his information.


    At that time, in the face of the world''s black and white pursuit and Waibu, then he is really desperate.


    Moreover, he found that sun Yuchen was not the kind of unsmiling killer he imagined. On the contrary, he was very funny and joked a lot. Moreover, his years of career as a killer made him almost travel all over the world. If he didn''t have a skeleton like figure, he would be a very attractive woman The kind of man a child likes.


    Funny, elegant, clean and tidy, almost all the standards of a good man can be found in him, which makes it hard for you to believe that he is a murderous professional killer and the head of a killer organization.


    Time passed unconsciously in their chatting. Until the door was knocked, they stopped talking and put away their smiles.


    A few seconds later, the door was pulled open, and a dejected man was pushed in by all sorts of people. Who was it, not weizhonghe.


    Zhang Ye saw Wei Zhonghe and couldn''t help laughing. He leaned on the sofa and said, "Hi, Mr. Wei, we meet again."


    "It''s you! Son of a bitch


    Wei Zhonghe saw Zhang Ye and sun Yuchen in an instant, but he didn''t know sun Yuchen at all. He only knew Zhang Ye:


    "hum, what are you doing? If you have the guts, you should have a fight with Lao Tzu. Don''t deal with these shady methods. They are disgusting."


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Ye picked his eyebrows and pointed to the members of the holy hall beside the Weizhong river with a smile. He said, "what you call Ming Dao Ming gun is to invite these killer brothers to assassinate me? Then I let them tie you now. It''s not a foul, is it? After all, I gave you a chance to speak, and I didn''t kill you directly


    What!


    Wei Zhonghe''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the people around him in horror, and his heart thumped.


    However, before he spoke, sun Yuchen next to him said: "boss Wei, I''m sorry. Although I like to keep my promise, your goal this time is to kill my benefactor. I can''t blame you for turning over."


    his voice was as like as two peas and a thick, cold chill, which he heard on the phone by Wei Zhong He.


    "You? It''s you. You betrayed me! "


    Wei Zhonghe cried out, and he couldn''t believe his eyes. The killer he hired actually came together with the target. How could he believe it.


    Hum!


    However, sun Yuchen sank his face and said coldly, "Wei Zhonghe, be polite. Is Lao Tzu taking people''s money, fighting disaster with others and betraying you? You are something. I want your life, every minute. "


    "You..." Wei Zhong He Dun''s words are very tense, but he really has nothing to say, because sun Yuchen and he are really only employed, not even this relationship.


    Sun Yuchen didn''t want to talk with him any more, so he turned to Zhang Ye and said:


    "the rest is up to you. If you have anything to ask, please ask. We''ll have to deal with him in a moment."


    Wei Zhonghe was horrified and roared in horror: "you, what are you going to do? You can''t kill me. I''m a famous entrepreneur. If I die, you''ll all be fed up."


    "Cut, fool." Sun Yuchen gave him a white look.


    Zhang Ye waved his hand with a smile and said, "come on, give Mr. Wei a chair. How tired it is to stand and talk."


    Someone brought a chair to Wei Zhonghe and pressed him on the chair directly. The guy still didn''t seem to see the situation clearly and glared at Zhang Ye fiercely:


    "don''t think you are crazy now, little boy. When I go out, I will still play with you. Let me go as soon as I know, otherwise, I want you to go."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye suddenly felt very funny. It should be said that he felt it was really speechless to meet such an opponent. How could a person who could not see the situation clearly live for a long time.


    "Mr. Wei, do you really think you can get out of here alive?"


    "Just you? How dare you kill me if you don''t even have hair Wei Zhonghe sneered scornfully.


    Pop!


    A slap in the face of his face, pain of his grin, eyes water.


    "You, you dare to hit me." Wei Zhonghe was shocked.


    Pop!


    The answer is not Zhang Ye''s words, but another slap in the face.


    "You..."


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Zhang Ye didn''t even let him say anything this time. He slapped him one by one until Wei Zhonghe''s face had swollen into steamed stuffed buns. But he didn''t talk to Wei Zhonghe at all. Instead, he turned to ask sun Yuchen:"Yuchen, do you have shoelaces?"


    Shoelaces?


    What to do with shoelaces.


    Wei Zhonghe''s heart suddenly rose an ominous premonition. He had just been slapped a dozen times. Every time he slapped, his eyes were full of stars. No matter how stupid he was, he could see that Zhang Ye didn''t really intend to let him leave alive.


    However, sun Yuchen seemed to understand what Zhang Ye was going to do, and said with a smile:


    "you''re good at playing. You know the move of shoelaces, but I don''t have shoelaces here. I''ll give you the piano line, too."


    "Hey, that''s better."


    Zhang Ye always had a faint smile on his face, just like he was discussing with sun Yuchen whether to eat instant boiled mutton or string. He took the piano line from sun Yuchen''s hand and pulled it to try the strength. Then he came to Wei Zhonghe and said with a smile:


    "Mr. Wei, don''t be afraid, it doesn''t hurt."


    "You, what are you doing? Let me go and don''t touch me." Wei Zhonghe saw Zhang Ye squatting in front of him, and he was scared and roared.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He put the piano string on his leg and tightened it with a jerk. Wei Zhonghe was so scared that he yelled repeatedly. He didn''t know that he thought his leg had been cut off.


    "Stop yelling. It''s no use. Let me explain it to you."


    Sun Yuchen came to join in the fun with a smile and said faintly:


    "your leg is now sealed by the piano line. You have to know that blood is the most important thing in the human body. If there is no blood supply for nutrition, the cells will die quickly. Your leg should not be long before you feel cold, then numb, and finally slowly die. Well, it takes about two hours. "


    He said, pointing to the wall clock on purpose:


    "it''s 3:30 p.m. now. If you haven''t given a satisfactory answer to Zhang Ye before 5:30 p.m., it''s estimated that your leg It''s hanging. "

 Chapter 1412

    Listening to sun Yuchen''s understatement, Wei Zhonghe was so scared that his soul flew away. He roared in horror: "you, you are killing people. You are illegal. You are going to be shot."


    "Yes, we live by killing people. Don''t you know that for a long time? Why do you know that?" Sun Yuchen shrugged.


    "You..."


    Weizhong River gas again speechless.


    "Well, Yuchen, don''t scare him."


    Zhang Ye wrapped Wei Zhonghe''s legs with a smile, then stood up and said:


    "Mr. Wei, what he said just now is very clear. I hope you can cooperate with him. Don''t worry, as long as you release it within an hour, your legs will be OK, but if it takes too long, I can''t guarantee it. "


    "You, you release me quickly. Are you crazy? Are you dying? Now my people already know that I have been kidnapped. When they come here, none of you can run away." Weizhong river is still threatening loudly.


    Bang!


    Zhang Ye kicked Wei Zhonghe''s stomach, and his chair fell back to the ground. It hurt so much that Wei Zhonghe almost didn''t spit out his dinner overnight, his eyes protruded, his nose and tears streaming.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t give him any chance at all. He stepped forward and stepped on weizhonghe''s chest. His tone was as cold as winter and said:


    "weizhonghe, you''d better understand one thing. I''m not joking with you any more. If you don''t get the answer I want, you will not only die, but also die in pain. Don''t expect someone to save you. It''s impossible It''s possible. "


    "You, you..."


    Wei Zhonghe looked at Zhang Ye''s icy eyes. He felt that his hair stood upside down. A chill rushed from the sole of his feet to his scalp, and his goose bumps began to grow layer by layer. He was really afraid.


    "What do you want to know?"


    "Well, good. You finally asked the right question." Zhang Ye raised his feet with a smile and raised his chair. Then he said, "come on, who told you to deal with Longteng group?"


    "No one, no one, I want your Longteng group." Wei Zhonghe''s words flickered, his eyes dodged, and he didn''t dare to look at Zhang Ye.


    "Mr. Wei, you know what? In fact, you won''t lie at all." Zhang Ye light smile, PA is a slap in the face, there is no sign of pumping in the weizhonghe face, instantly there are two teeth with blood flew out of the mouth: "this is just a warning, if next time I can''t hear the answer you want, you may lose more than two teeth."


    "You..."


    Wei Zhonghe now fully understands that Zhang Ye is indeed a cruel man. If he hides and tucks in again, I''m afraid he can''t get through today. What''s more, he has less than two hours to go, and all of his things will be gone.


    "I, I said, stop fighting. I''ll tell you everything." He said dejectedly.


    "Well, that''s what I want to hear. Come on, who is going to tell you." Zhang Ye light asks a way.


    "It''s the Coleman group of the United States. They want your hometown." Wei Zhonghe honestly said, no longer a little hard.


    Coleman group?


    Zhang Ye thinks about it. He seems to have some impression. He seems to be a giant in the catering industry. He has high-grade Western restaurants all over the world. He also heard that Coleman group started in Italy. Is it an Italian mafia?


    "What good did they give you to work for them like this?" Zhang Ye asked coldly.


    "As long as they want Weixiang, the other things of Longteng group are left to me, and they have captured my son, and I am also forced to be helpless." Wei Zhonghe quickly defended himself.


    "So they gave you a purchase price of 100 billion?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Yes, but they only paid 60 billion yuan, and the remaining 40 billion yuan is my own. Zhang Ye, I''m not really to blame for this. I was forced, too. Please let me go." Weizhonghe began to beg.


    Zhang Ye nodded and winked at the members of the holy hall beside him. The other side also knew that he was the benefactor of his eldest brother and did not dare to neglect him. He untied Wei Zhonghe''s leg and put him in custody.


    Here, Zhang Ye and sun Yuchen began to discuss.


    "Yuchen, you have more contact with me in the dark world. Tell me about the origin of the Coleman group." Zhang Ye asked.


    "Zhang Ye, you''ve come across a hard stubble this time." Sun Yuchen also showed a dignified look for the first time, and introduced to Zhang Ye: "in fact, Coleman himself is not terrible. What is terrible is the power behind them. The Italian Mafia family has great strength, and even the American Mafia dare not provoke them. If you want me to say, let''s just let it go. Anyway, Weizhong River dare not move you any more."


    "Well, forget it? I don''t have such a good temper. Since they dare to provoke me, they should be ready for my revenge. I''ve always had a vengeance, and I''ll get it right away. " Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Then tell me what you want to do and what you need. I will never say no to you." Sun Yuchen asked."Yuchen, I know you want to help me, but you''d better not get involved in this matter too much. In this way, you can help me find out who the Mafia family behind the Coleman group is, and you don''t care about the rest." Zhang Yedao.


    "Zhang Ye, what are you talking about? Don''t you think that sun Yuchen is a turtle with a shrunken head? It''s not my style to hide when my benefactor has something to do." Sun Yuchen''s face became ugly.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that. I mean, although you want to help me, after all, you are the leader of the church. You can''t let your brothers take risks with me. It''s going to kill you. " Zhang Yedao.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go with you. It doesn''t matter to them. If I''m dead, they''ll choose someone else as their boss. " Sun Yuchen said that he didn''t care about life and death.


    This


    Zhang Ye hesitated a little, looked at Sun Yuchen''s firm eyes, only nodded and said:


    "well, you want to help me find out the forces behind the Coleman group, and we''ll talk about the specific situation then."


    He said so, but he was making another plan in his heart. In any case, he could not let Sun Yuchen take risks with him. Maybe one day, he would recognize granddad sun. He could never let him have an accident.


    At that time, as long as he finds out each other''s details, he can go alone. Anyway, sun Yuchen can''t catch up with him any faster.


    "That''s settled." Sun Yuchen didn''t know Zhang Ye''s intention at this time. He nodded with a smile and glanced at Wei Zhonghe. Sen said with a sneer, "how do you deal with that idiot? Do you want me to help you?"


    He said, big brother picked up and cut his throat on his neck.

 Chapter 1413

    "You, what are you going to do? I''ve told you all I know. You can''t be so discredited. Let me go."


    When Wei Zhonghe heard sun Yuchen''s words, he almost lost his soul and roared.


    "What are you arguing about? Shut up."


    The man who had been looking at him gave him a punch, which made him afraid to speak again.


    But no one in the room pitied him, and all the people focused on Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye glanced at Wei Zhonghe with a smile and said faintly, "let it go. He''s useless to us."


    Let it go?


    All the people in the room were stunned, including Wei Zhonghe. He thought Zhang ye would kill himself. After all, Zhang Ye was the only one in the room who wanted revenge on him. How could he let himself go?


    But in fact, Zhang Ye really let him go.


    It''s impossible.


    Sun Yuchen also couldn''t figure it out. He frowned and said, "Zhang Ye, are you stupid? He''s your enemy. If you let him go, you won''t be afraid of his trouble and revenge."


    "Enemy?"


    Zhang Ye sneered and said with disdain:


    "he is not qualified to be my enemy. You don''t have to worry about me. He won''t do anything to me. Are you right, Mr. Wei?"


    "Yes, I will never retaliate. You believe me." Weizhonghe now where dare to say other, even if let him kneel for mercy, he will not have the slightest hesitation, but in the heart but Zhang Ye hate to the extreme, planning to go out how to revenge him.


    However, Zhang Ye''s words scared Wei Zhonghe out of his wits.


    "Mr. Wei, since I can tilt your Zhonghe building, do you think I really have no means to kill you at any time? If I let you go today, it doesn''t mean I won''t kill you. It''s just that I don''t want to dirty my hands. Although I have killed some people in my life, they are all damned. I have a clear conscience. I hope you will not be on my death list. " Zhang Ye light said, tone indifference.


    "I Yes, Zhang Ye, you win. I will never fight against Longteng group again, but I hope you can help me save my son. If it wasn''t for my son, I would not fight against you from the beginning. " Wei Zhonghe said.


    "Yes." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Really? Thank you very much. Zhang Ye, you I really did. I didn''t say that. " The hatred in Wei Zhonghe''s eyes has disappeared. He really convinced Zhang Ye from the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t be busy thanking me. You and I are both businessmen. We should understand that businessmen have no profit and can''t get up early. So you should think about how much your life and that of your son are worth." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    Wei Zhonghe bit his teeth and said: "Zhonghe building, Zhang Ye, as long as you save my son and let our father and son live well, Zhonghe building is yours. I give it to you."


    Hiss!


    This can be next to the group of people are scared, sun Yuchen is stare big eyes.


    What does it mean to be able to do business? That''s what it means to be able to do business, OK?


    Let''s kill a person and take a few million meters of gold. If we look at other people, there are billions of business. That''s the gap.


    "Good. I''ll take your payment." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    "Zhang Ye, but I have another request. You should kill all the people who kidnapped my son and let me out of my bad temper. If it were not for them, I would not have been reduced to this Wei Zhonghe gritted his teeth and said that now he hated the people who threatened him.


    "No problem, even if you don''t say it, I''ll do it. Mafia, ha ha, it''s just a cancer. There''s no need to exist in the world. " Zhang Ye light smile, tone Sen cold, kill meaning boiling.


    After seeing Wei Zhonghe off blindfolded, sun Yuchen came to Zhang Ye with a smile and joked: "OK, Zhang Ye, this income is not small. Hehe, how about it? Let my brother get a touch of it."


    "Of course, we are a family, and I can''t be without you. The Zhonghe building that Wei Zhonghe gave me just now is worth two billion. How about if I give you one billion? " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Damn, you dare to speak up. You are a big boss. If you open your mouth, it will be a billion." Sun Yuchen was startled: "but forget it. I''m afraid I''ll have my life to make money or spend my life. Well, I''ll give my brothers a share of 20 million meters, so that they won''t follow me in vain. There''s one more thing I need your help with. "


    "About the killer?" Zhang Ye understood what sun Yuchen meant.


    "Well, it''s my man after all. I have to get it out anyway. Even if there''s no way, we have to find a way to shut him up. " Sun Yuchen''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity, which is the survival law of the dark world. Step by step, the king of heaven dies. There is no third way to live or die.


    "Brother, I can''t help you with this. Now that the killer has asked me to give it to the public security organ, you can''t let me break the law and go to the detention house to kill people. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.This


    Sun Yuchen frowned and said, "let''s forget it. I''ll figure out how to do it myself."


    "Come on, brother, you don''t have to worry about this. Although I can''t help you kill or get him out, if he doesn''t give you up, I can still do it." Zhang Ye smiles. It''s not hard for him. It''s just to brainwash the killer and erase the memory of the temple.


    He estimated that the killer had not opened his mouth at the moment, and everything was still in time.


    "Really? What are you going to do? " Sun Yuchen asked suspiciously.


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it. The mountain people have their own tricks. I guarantee you are safe." Zhang Ye said with a smile: "by the way, you give me a safe account, I''ll transfer the money to you later."


    "OK, then I''ll believe you." Sun Yuchen nodded..


    Zhang Ye also knows that he won''t believe his words too much. After all, the other party is also the one who eats at the edge of the knife. If he really believed his words, he would have died many times.


    But he doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s very simple for him. He can finish it tonight.


    After looking at the time, when it was more than 4 p.m., he remembered that he had an appointment with Shen Lu for dinner to see the screenwriter Zhang Hua. When he got a Swiss bank account, he got up and left.


    However, after he left, the strong Western man who had been silent frowned and asked, "boss, do you believe this boy so much?"


    "Letter? Ha ha, if we believed anyone, we would not know how many times we died. Send faith out to inquire about the situation and see if the bullet has confessed us. If not, you know what to do


    Sun Yuchen''s face is cold to the extreme, his order, as if doomed to the death of Western killers.

 Chapter 1414

    Sun Yuchen did not know that the order he had just issued had been completely sent to Zhang Ye''s ears.


    He smiles and shakes his head gently. It seems that sun Yuchen is not fooling around. He talks about brotherhood with himself, but he doesn''t believe his words.


    But it''s not his fault. As he said just now, if he really believed in others, he would have died long ago, and there would be no bones left.


    If he is willing to solve this problem by himself, he will just save his heart, as long as he does not hurt others.


    Zhang Ye had his own plan in mind and soon returned to the hotel. Shen Lu was ready for the banquet. Seeing her husband coming back, she immediately said with a smile:


    "husband, where do you say we go to have dinner in the evening?"


    "It''s all right, you decide." Zhang Ye smiles and hooks her nose.


    "Let''s go to Weixiang. I heard that Geng Le, the food director of Weixiang, has developed a new dish. It happens to be a pilot in a nearby picnic. I want to try it." Shen Lu said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Ye eyebrows pick, said with a smile: "well, anyway, I also did not see a few years Xiaole, go to have a look."


    "Hee hee, husband, it''s very kind of you. I''ll call you now."


    Shen Lu runs away with a smile to find her cell phone.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye smiles. He really misses his shy apprentice.


    At the beginning, Geng le was a teenager when he came to Weixiang. Now he has a family, a wife and a son. How time flies.


    He sighed in his heart.


    The development of Weixiang is in full swing now. As the center of China, the capital is definitely the focus of Weixiang''s development. There are 20 branches in the whole capital, which basically solve the problem of full customers. After all, the price of dishes in Weixiang is relatively higher, even higher than that of Weixiang''s stores in Zhangye. Many people can only taste them occasionally, No longer resident.


    This is also a need for the development of the group. Zhang Ye doesn''t think it''s any good. After all, his banquets are of a higher level and the dishes are more expensive. Even many dishes can be described as sky high prices, but everyone who has really eaten them thinks it''s worth it. It''s absolutely delicious.


    Of course, it''s impossible for such restaurants to open branches everywhere like Weixiang. There are only two in the whole capital. In fact, the real revenue is much less than that of Weixiang, which belongs to the high-end brand of Weixiang group.


    At about 5:30, they took a taxi and came to the door of the banquet, but it attracted the eyes of countless people.


    You know, a picnic is a really high-end restaurant. Even if two people come to eat, the average consumption is about 10000 yuan. That''s a real luxury consumption. Almost all the people who come to eat are rich or expensive, driving all kinds of luxury cars.


    Taxi?


    It''s really novel.


    "Hey, it''s interesting that there are still people coming by taxi."


    "That''s right, but if you look at that woman, you''ll know that it must be this man who has a swollen face and a fat face. He''ll get half a year''s salary for a meal and go back to eat noodles."


    "Well, it''s just over the top. Forget it, let''s go. Don''t go in with such people. It''s a shame."


    ¡­¡­


    A harsh sound of ridicule came to Zhang Ye and Shen Lu''s ears. Of course, Zhang Ye didn''t feel anything. He had heard so much ridicule before, and had been used to it for a long time. What''s more, his status, strength and accomplishments are not comparable to those of ordinary people, let alone taking a taxi, even riding a broken bicycle.


    To his position and realm of people, no longer care about how outsiders see themselves.


    But Shen Lu was very angry. She hummed and said, "husband, how can those people be so annoying? How can we come here? We don''t care what they do. We want them to talk a lot here."


    "Well, wife, if they want to say it, just say it. We just know it ourselves. Why do we care what others say. Let''s go. Let''s go in, too. Xiaole is in a hurry. " Zhang Ye said with a smile, holding Shen Lu''s arm and walking into Wei Xiang.


    But before they came in, there was a sneer behind them.


    "Look, this kind of poor dog from taxi also comes to have a picnic. I really don''t know what it means." It''s a man''s voice.


    "Husband, how do you choose the place? It''s not that the level of the picnic is very high. Why can even such inferior people come? I don''t want to eat with such inferior people. Husband, let''s go." Another woman''s coquettish voice came.


    Originally, Shen Lu''s heart was on fire. He had just been calmed down by Zhang Ye. Now he heard such sharp words again. How could she stand it? Let alone her husband.


    Shen Lu Meng turned his head and glared at the man and woman.


    The man looks like he''s in his fifties. He''s fat and glossy. His suit can hardly support his belly. He''s so fat that he can''t even see his eyes.And the woman is not much better. Although she is in her twenties, she has hyaluronic acid, nose, mouth, eyes, cheekbones, chin, and almost no place on her face is original. Her clothes are so vulgar that she thinks she is so charming. She holds the fat man''s arm with all kinds of whine, so it''s necessary to put his arm into her false chest.


    This woman sees Shen Lu to see to come over, immediately a stare, loud voice way: "see what to see, a body impoverished appearance."


    Poor?


    When Zhang ye heard this, he almost didn''t gush blood. Shen Lu''s skirt is really simple, but it was designed and tailored by wil Bob, the world''s fashion master. This skirt alone cost two million meters. It''s really luxurious. Some people say it''s poor. It''s strange that he doesn''t vomit blood.


    Shen Lu is also angry. Although she conceals her true face in order not to be recognized by others, she is still extremely beautiful, which is not comparable to that of ordinary women, and she doesn''t know how many times more beautiful she is than this artifact in front of her.


    "Well, you''re not poor. You''ve got all your belongings on you. It''s dazzling." She sneered and mocked that she would not lose to anyone if she talked.


    Obviously, the woman didn''t recognize the sarcasm of Shen Lu. She even raised her head triumphantly: "hum, Miss Ben is like this. Unlike you, you can''t even afford a piece of jewelry. It''s still wood to wear a broken ring."


    Broken ring?


    It''s a special storage ring. It''s a top-level magic weapon in Xiuzhen world


    Zhang Ye can''t help but want to strangle this woman.


    Next to her, the man''s face became gloomy and said: "idiot, she said that you are a upstart. She put all her belongings on you."

 Chapter 1415

    what!


    When the woman heard the old man''s explanation, she immediately got angry, glared at her ugly eyes and screamed:


    "who do you think is the upstart?"


    Shen Lu gave a cold smile and said, "don''t put gold on your face. I never said that you are an upstart. At most you are a bedding."


    Hiss!


    This time, even Zhang Ye took a cold breath and looked at Shen Lu in a dazed way. He never found that Shen Lu was so sharp in scolding people. He didn''t have a dirty word. He was as powerful as a nuclear bomb.


    "You..." The woman''s face was livid, and her nose was almost crooked. She scolded in a sharp voice: "smelly girl, please give me another try."


    Shen Lu looked at her with disdain, but she talked to the old man: "I say so. If you have money, why don''t you find a pure natural one? This kind of man-made goods depends on the craftsmanship. The craftsmanship of this doctor is a little bit fashionable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even the old man is speechless this time.


    The woman next to him was even more furious, but there was still a trace of panic in her eyes. She held the old man''s arm and said, "husband, you see this smelly woman bullying me. You have to vent your anger on me."


    Hum!


    The old man''s heart is also extremely uncomfortable, no matter how to say, this is their own woman, even if it is artificial, it is only their own share, why not rely on their own beauty.


    But he seems to want to keep his demeanor. Instead of directly aiming at Shen Lu, he coldly says to Zhang Ye:


    "you are allowed to disappear in front of me within three seconds, otherwise, I want you to have nothing to do with it."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye is ridiculous. It seems that he hasn''t met this kind of thing for many days. The last time he talked to him like this, it should be Paul William. There should be a lot of grass on his grave.


    "Why do you think you can do whatever you want with a few bad money? It seems that you are as ignorant as your woman. Brain is a good thing. You have to take some with you before you go out


    "You..."


    The old man''s face was ugly for a moment. He just saw that Zhang Ye didn''t speak. He thought he was a cowardly man, but he didn''t expect that his words were so sharp.


    "Don''t you know who I am? In the capital, I want you to live or die. Believe it or not."


    "Hello, Yama. Goodbye, Yama."


    Zhang Ye turns his eyes and sarcastically satirizes the old man. He turns to Shen Lu and says, "wife, let''s go. Remember, don''t be the same as a fool. They will lower our IQ and defeat us with rich experience. It''s terrible. "


    "I see, honey, you''re great." Shen Lu took Zhang Ye''s arm with a smile.


    They started to walk forward, but the old man and the woman were not so popular. They gnashed their teeth and wanted to eat them. Seeing that they were going to walk, they ran a few steps faster than them, and then stopped in front of them.


    "Boy, who the hell are you? You have a name."


    "Don''t you want me to live or die? You have such great ability. Check it yourself. I''ll wait for you and work hard." Zhang Ye smiles and pats the old man on the shoulder to encourage him.


    "Boy, you want to die."


    The old man''s whole body trembled, and suddenly beat Zhang Ye''s arm to fly. He stared at Zhang Ye and slapped him with a wave.


    Pop!


    The sound of a clear slap was followed by a very sad cry.


    At this time, Zhang Ye has nothing to do with it. He is still standing in the same place with a smile, but the voice of scream comes from the old man. He covers his face with his hand and looks at Zhang Ye in shock, but he doesn''t see how the other party beat him. He just feels that his face is suddenly attacked.


    This slap made his eyes full of stars, almost didn''t pass out, and his brain was buzzing.


    "You, you hit me? How dare you hit me? " Old men still don''t believe they''re beaten.


    "Did I hit you? Who saw it Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man was speechless for a moment. He didn''t even see Zhang Ye''s action clearly just now. What''s more, some people were watching the crowd, but no one could take the initiative to offend others.


    "So don''t slander me, or I know some lawyer friends, and it''s easy and pleasant to sue you for slander."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, but suddenly took a step towards the old man, almost face to face with him, looking down at the old man.


    "You, what do you want to do?" The old man was startled. He was about to withdraw, but his collar was caught by Zhang Ye.


    Then, he heard Zhang Ye''s cold voice blowing in his ears like the wind in the cold winter:


    "in the future, before you want to bully others, you should brighten the cover, don''t bully others, kick your feet on the iron plate, that''s really bad."Ah!


    The old man yelled: "security guard, security guard, someone is going to hit me here. Come and have a look. Someone is going to kill me."


    WOW!


    With his scream, a group of people suddenly separated from each other and quickly came to them, with an anxious look on their faces.


    The old man thought that these people were coming to help him. He was elated and said to Zhang Ye with a sinister smile: "hum, boy, you are too young to fight with me. The criminal police captain of the public security bureau is my brother-in-law. This time I will play you to death. You wait for me."


    Ha ha!


    No wonder it''s so arrogant. It turns out that there are backers.


    Only then did Zhang Ye understand, nodding with a smile and releasing his hand to grasp the old man, but the smile on his face was very strange. His eyes were more like looking at a fool, and he said faintly:


    "I just want to send you a word now."


    "What." The old man was stunned.


    "You are not welcome to the picnic. From today on, you will be on the blacklist of the whole world, and you will never receive any reservation." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    Ha ha!


    The old man laughed wildly, looked at Zhang Ye with disdain, and sneered: "who do you think you are, the boss of Weixiang? Don''t put gold on your face. You are just a little loser who takes a taxi to have a picnic. You also put me on the blacklist. I''d like to know who is qualified not to let me eat."


    "I don''t know I don''t have that qualification." A cold voice suddenly rang in the side, is that group of people to the side.


    The old man was stunned when he heard that, but he saw that the leader''s face changed slightly and said with a flattering smile:


    "director Geng, of course you are qualified. What I said is that this little bastard is not qualified."


    "Is it?"


    Geng Le looked at the old man sarcastically, but he didn''t want to talk to him. He went directly to Zhang Ye, saluted respectfully, and said kindly:


    "master, you are here at last."

 Chapter 1416

    Zhang Ye looks at Geng le with a smile. Although he is only in his twenties, he may have already married and had children. Geng Le has matured a lot now, and his original shyness has already disappeared. Instead, he is dignified and forceful.


    What surprised Zhang Ye most was Geng Le''s cultivation. Without the slightest guidance of his own, he broke through to the realm of congenital six grades, and his foundation was very solid, and every step was extremely solid.


    "It''s good. It''s good, Xiaole. You''ve finally grown up." He laughed and praised.


    Geng Le once again showed a shy smile. Now only in front of Zhang Ye can he show such a look. After all, he is also the core director of a multinational group. It can be said that he has great power in Weixiang group, and even many outsiders have to flatter him, such as the old man just now.


    "Master, let''s go in. The place has been reserved for you." Geng Le laughs embarrassed and invites Zhang Ye.


    However, they were all heard by the old man. He was so scared that his face turned pale and his eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it.


    He knows that the master of director Geng of Weixiang is the founder of Weixiang, and Zhang Ye, the chairman of Longteng group. Is he the little bastard in front of him?


    Don''t be kidding.


    He asked in disbelief, "director Geng, do you think he is your master? Isn''t your master the chairman of Longteng group? "


    "Hum, why, doesn''t my master look like the chairman of Longteng group?" Geng Le looks at the old man coldly.


    "But the chairman of Longteng group doesn''t even have a car. He has to take a taxi." The old man couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s because my master didn''t have his own house in Beijing, so he didn''t buy a car. Hum, you are such a low minded fool. Do you want to go to a picnic? Don''t dream about it. Our guests at the banquet are very distinguished. Forget about you. My master has just said that you have been included in the blacklist of the world''s banquets. From now on, you are not welcome to banquets. "


    Geng Le said sarcastically, ignoring the old man, laughing and Zhang Ye all the way into the gate of the picnic.


    Stupid!


    The old man is really stupid this time. How did he not expect that he had provoked the chairman of Longteng group? That''s a super rich man worth tens of billions of dollars. It''s over. I just boasted so much in front of him. What if he retaliated against me.


    For a moment, the old man''s forehead was sweating and he was so anxious that he was about to cry.


    However, the woman next to him obviously didn''t understand what was going on. She said unconvinced beside the old man:


    "husband, you see how those two people got in. They are so angry. Why are they. It seems that the picnic is not so good, even let those low-level people also go in, husband, let''s change a place to eat


    Pop!


    The woman is complaining incessantly, but the old man slaps her in the face. This really makes her nose crooked and looks like a ghost.


    "Bitch, you still fuckin ''beep. If it wasn''t for you, I would have provoked Zhang Ye. Go away, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll kill you."


    The old man roared and left the woman.


    The woman was so wronged that she burst into tears. In a short time, she burst into tears with her heavy make-up on her face. It was even more like a ghost. She couldn''t even get a taxi and walked more than 20 kilometers to get home.


    But Zhang Ye doesn''t know these things, and he''s not interested in them.


    For him, the old man and the man-made woman were just small and insignificant roles. He didn''t care at all and forgot in a moment.


    He and Shen Lu talk and laugh with Geng Le all the way, and enter the room that Geng Le specially reserved for them. In other words, there will be such a room called Longteng Pavilion in every picnic, which is never open to the public and is exclusive to Zhang Ye.


    The room of Longteng Pavilion is not big. It is decorated in the style of Weixiang shop. It has a kind of poetic and picturesque freehand brushwork.


    In the middle of the room, there is a big table for 20 people, on which several cold dishes have been placed. The shapes are very unique, and they are all kinds of signature dishes for the current picnic.


    "Master, please take a seat."


    Geng Le respectfully pulled out the chair.


    Ha ha!


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye raised his hand and pointed at him, saying:


    "when did you learn so much? Lulu, you see, this boy is bad at learning."


    Shen Lu is a smile, said: "husband, what do you say, director Geng this is also respect for you, you can not be old-fashioned ah."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye laughed.


    Geng Le also said with a smile, "master, it''s still me. Master Shen Lu knows me. By the way, Mrs. Shen Lu, you''d better call me Xiaole. Listen to me, you call me director Geng. I don''t deserve it. It''s too awkward. "


    "Well, I''ll call you Xiaole." Shen Lu sat beside Zhang Ye with a smile, and then said, "Xiaole, I heard that you came here today to try some new dishes. I specially brought your master here to have a taste. You can''t let us down.""Haha, madam Shen Lu said that. I will do my best in a moment. However, I''m sure that she''s used to master''s skill. I can''t make it to the top. I hope she won''t be too shameless for a while. " Geng Le said with a smile. Although he said so, he still had a strong self-confidence in his expression.


    Indeed!


    Now, as the food director of the whole Weixiang group, almost all the classic dishes come from him. Even half of the picnic dishes are his ideas, and enjoy a high reputation in the world. Even Michelin wants to give him a three-star chef, which is an honor that chefs all over the world dream of. Even Zhang Ye has dreamed of before.


    But Geng Le, on the other hand, despised such an honor. In his reply to Michelin, he said, "you are not qualified to evaluate Chinese food and its chefs. The only one who can judge my cooking skills is Zhang Ye, the founder of Weixiang."


    His replies, almost word for word, appeared in the major mainstream media in the United States. At that time, they caused a great stir.


    Many people think that he is too arrogant.


    Geng Le doesn''t care what others say. He always follows his own pace and soon conquers many people''s taste buds. At this time, those foreign talents really know how powerful and talented Geng Le is in cooking.


    "Master, just a moment. I''ll prepare for it first. I hope you can help me to appreciate it later."


    Geng Le said with a smile.

 Chapter 1417

    "Well, go ahead. I''m looking forward to your craft." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    "Master, don''t embarrass me. I''ve been brewing this new dish for a long time, but without your comments, I really have no bottom in my heart." Geng le was embarrassed to laugh, and then left.


    Looking at Geng Le''s back, Zhang Ye laughs and says sincerely:


    "ha ha, wife, you see the boy''s change is really big. It''s different after he got married."


    "Hee hee, my husband, don''t talk like that. I''m so old. I don''t know. I think I''ve married an old man with a rich family." Shen Lu pinched his arm with a smile and said in a delicate voice.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye laughed, but nodded his head on purpose and said: "in fact, it''s right to say that you are close to the rich. Your husband is now a big rich man. How about my good wife, or you close the company and let me support you directly. Anyway, I can afford it."


    "No, my husband, you are dead. Take others as canaries. I''m your wife, not your second wife. I don''t want to be raised by you. I have the ability to make money myself. "


    Shen Lu pouted her lips and hummed a few words. Then she suddenly remembered:


    "Oh, no, I almost forgot to contact Zhang Hua. He should be here soon. If you''re stopped by people outside, you''re in trouble. "


    "Stop? No, no one is allowed to look down on people, even a doorman, at a picnic. " Zhang Ye was shocked.


    "You don''t know, Zhang Hua Forget it. You''ll know when you see it. "


    With a strange smile, Shen Lu takes out her mobile phone and calls Zhang Hua directly.


    "Hello, I''m Shen Lu. Yes, are you here? Then you come to the eighth floor. Well, Longteng Pavilion. You can see it when you come in. If someone asks you, you say you''re looking for Zhang Ye. Yes, my husband is also here. "


    After talking with Zhang Hua for a while, Shen Lu hung up the phone, but couldn''t laugh or cry: "Zhang Hua has just arrived, but he can''t find a place. He wandered around the building. The waiter asked him who he was looking for and didn''t know to call me. That''s true."


    No!


    Zhang Ye blinked in amazement: "is this man a fool?"


    "Of course not. He is a kind of fool. He doesn''t know anything except the screenwriter. I''ll have fun with you. He said it himself Shen Lu said with a smile and said, "once he went downstairs to get the express, but the door was locked. He didn''t have the key, but he didn''t know how to press the doorbell on the door and let someone open it. He stood like that for more than two hours until someone came out of the building, and then he went in. It was winter. Do you think it was stupid?"


    Er!


    Zhang Ye can''t laugh or cry either. Apart from the screenwriter, doesn''t he even have the basic knowledge of life? It''s estimated that if he is thrown into the mountains, he will starve to death in three days.


    "Well, I''ll take this man."


    He shook his head and said helplessly, but when he thought of talking about the script with this man later, he suddenly felt a big nod.


    But Zhang Ye''s in the mind is pondering, the door of the room is suddenly pushed open, a human form walked in.


    That''s right!


    It''s human form.


    Zhang Ye is stunned to see, the heart says this is what ghost.


    In front of me was a man in his thirties. His face was a little pale, his eyes were straight, his hair was straight, his greasy hair was like a chicken coop, his beard under his mouth was half long, and he was very messy.


    Looking at his body, a big down jacket looks like it''s made of iron. He can hardly see its true color, and the jeans on his lower body are the same. Zhang Ye saw for a long time that the jeans should be light blue, but now they are black


    The most terrible thing is his feet. In winter, when it was more than 20 degrees below zero, he actually wore a pair of slippers. Fortunately, it was a pair of cotton slippers, otherwise he would have to freeze to death.


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect that the screenwriter who was able to make up the plot he especially admired was like this.


    But think about it, he seems to be able to understand, no madness, no survival, probably only in this fully engaged state, can write a really wonderful plot.


    "You are Mr. Zhang Hua. Hello, I''m Zhang Ye. Our surnames are all Zhang. We used to be our own family." Zhang Ye said hello with a smile and politely reached over to shake hands with Zhang Hua.


    Pop!


    A volume of more than ten pages of printed manuscript appeared in Zhang Ye''s hands.


    It turns out that Zhang Hua didn''t plan to shake hands with him at all. Instead, he handed his first draft to Zhang Ye.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye can''t laugh or cry again. He is also a fool. What''s his temper? Didn''t he count it in his heart before? I guess he didn''t think about social etiquette at all.


    Next to Shen Lu is to see the embarrassment of Zhang Ye, quickly said: "Zhang Hua, you sit down, we eat and talk.""Well, look at the script first, and we''ll discuss it later." Zhang Hua plot, a set of plot, let you never guess where in the end the plot goes, always constantly reverse, let Zhang Ye to the end even guess are not willing to guess, anyway, never guess.


    All kinds of layouts are even more creepy. The protagonist is like a top twisted by all kinds of powers. He wants to go up step by step. He thought that when he reached a certain level, he could get rid of the control of those people. From then on, he was free to fly. But he didn''t realize that he was in a bigger layout until the end.


    But Zhang Hua didn''t write about the ending, and he didn''t know whether he didn''t think about it well or what other reasons. But just looking at these scattered things, Zhang Ye has been able to construct a grand story in his mind, even an epic story.


    "Well, the play is really good."


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help crying out, his eyes full of excited light.

 Chapter 1418

    Zhang Ye''s voice of surprise startles Shen Lu and Zhang Hua, but when they see his happy face, they know that today''s event may be over.


    "How''s it going?"


    "How was it written?"


    They asked almost in unison.


    "The play..." Zhang Ye smiles and says, "it''s wonderful."


    "Really? Husband, please show me. I also want to see what kind of screenplay it is, which can make you happy. " Shen Lu grabs the script and starts to read it carefully.


    Next to him, Zhang Hua stares at Zhang Ye and says:


    "then tell me what''s wonderful."


    This


    Zhang Ye once again felt the feeling of being unable to laugh or cry. Maybe he was not even an amateur in the eyes of other professionals.


    Fortunately, although he had never written a script, he had seen many films in college before, and often went to some film forums to participate in discussions. He still knew something about some film shooting and screenwriting.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "this story is great. It can''t be described as a stick. It''s very epic. Zhang Hua, I don''t think you wrote the script according to 100 minutes when you constructed it. "


    "Well, I thought about that. Our Chinese myths and legends are extensive and profound. There are countless legends of various gods and ghosts, and the system is complex. It''s impossible to write a script in 100 minutes. Let me make a rough estimate It should be a six hour movie. " Zhang Hua said.


    Six hours


    Although Zhang Ye had psychological preparation, he was shocked by Zhang Hua''s words.


    Not to mention that it is impossible to play a movie for six hours now, even the movie audience can not insist on six hours in the whole process of a movie without urine spots, which is impossible at all.


    "Zhang Hua, have you ever thought that six hours is too unrealistic?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "I know that it must be cut off. Although it''s a pity, I can barely make it clear. But even so, it can''t be less than four hours at least. Otherwise, the film will be beyond recognition and completely unknown." Zhang Hua said with a frown.


    "You."


    But Zhang Ye laughed and said faintly:


    "do you always just want a movie to do our Chinese mythology? That''s impossible."


    "Well? What do you mean Zhang Hua asked in amazement.


    "The whole play can be divided into three or even four. If the first one is well made, the second one will be planned and the script will be rewritten. In this way, the continuity of the script will be poor. But we''re different. We''ve written scripts for four movies from the beginning. The consistency will be better, and the layout of the first movie can start in the second movie, or even end in the third movie or the fourth movie. Don''t you think that''s good? " Zhang Ye smiles to remind a way.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it."


    When Zhang Hua patted his thigh, his eyes were full of excitement. He wanted to write in accordance with this new idea immediately. He stood up and wanted to leave. He couldn''t wait for a moment. Even a restaurant like a picnic was worthless in his eyes.


    "I said you''re in a hurry. It''s really..."


    Zhang Ye didn''t know what to say. He looked at Zhang Hua speechless.


    "I''m full of inspiration now. Of course, I need to write it down quickly. What else do you have?" Zhang Hua looks at Zhang Ye inexplicably, as if he is the eccentric person.


    "At least think about some basic things." Zhang Ye looked at Zhang Hua and said, "for example, who is the director?"


    "What does that have to do with me? I''m only responsible for writing the script. Who can I find to direct it? Isn''t it up to you as a producer?" Zhang Hua looked at Zhang Ye strangely, with a puzzled face.


    "Then tell me which director in China can produce such a play." Zhang Ye asked.


    This


    Zhang Hua was stunned and thought about it, but he found that it was really unexpected.


    The key point is that the script is too troublesome. It''s not only necessary to direct the epic grand momentum, but also to show all kinds of conspiracies and layouts inside. After all, the director is not only responsible for shooting, but also responsible for editing in the later stage. How to edit all kinds of scenes into a real movie is the most difficult part for the director.


    "Then what? If no one can direct it, what am I going to do with it? " Zhang Hua was also hit speechless.


    "It''s easy." Zhang Ye is very relaxed to say, see Zhang Hua looked up at him, directly said: "this book you write, you direct."


    Huh?


    Zhang Hua is stupid. He didn''t expect Zhang Ye to let him direct. It''s incredible.


    You know, just looking at the framework of this book, we can roughly estimate that the minimum investment of this book is more than one billion, because a lot of computer special effects are used, but the real funds are burning.


    Such an important investment, but let him this has never been a director to operate, he is not crazy."Why, don''t you believe that I will practice what I say, or don''t you believe in your own ability?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "No But I haven''t made a movie. Aren''t you afraid I''ll screw it up? " Zhang Hua expressed his doubts.


    "So you are worried about this. Well, I''ll just take part in it and be a producer. The final editing right is up to me. When the film is made, you can edit it with me. That''s all right." Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "That''s OK. Anyway, you''re the boss. It''s up to you. It doesn''t matter to me if the film loses money. I''ve already said that in the front. I don''t have any experience as a director." Zhang Hua shrugged and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. You just want to direct. Well, it''s settled. If you write something by yourself and direct it by yourself, you must understand it more deeply and thoroughly than others. " With a smile, Zhang Ye said what he thought.


    "You''re right about that. OK, then I''ll direct. Who hasn''t had a first time?" Zhang Hua is also rare atmosphere said.


    In fact, for him, he doesn''t care whether he will lose money after the film is made. The most important thing is whether he has the ability to make it well. If he can''t make the result he wants, he won''t be satisfied with himself.


    However, no matter what, this matter has been settled, and at this time, Shen Lu, who is next to him, has finished reading the script.


    "It''s really a good script. It''s very clear. The plot is closely linked. There''s not half a pee point. It''s just too long." Shen Lu is a professional after all. She has played many good movies, but she has a good taste.


    But she also had her own ideas. After a little thought, she said:


    "but here''s a question. Who are you going to direct?"

 Chapter 1419

    ha-ha!


    Zhang Ye suddenly laughs and looks at Shen Lu suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter, husband? Did I say something wrong?" Shen Lu asked suspiciously.


    "No, no, wife, you''re right, and you''ve got to the core issue. Zhang Huagang and I are also discussing this issue. Thinking about it, I don''t think it''s appropriate for anyone to direct, except Zhang Hua himself. " Zhang Ye explained with a smile.


    "He?"


    Shen Lu looked at Zhang Hua with some doubt in her eyes and asked Zhang Ye, "is he OK? I don''t remember what movies he directed."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. Who hasn''t had the first time? What''s more, I''m the producer and producer of this film now. I''ll edit it with him in the end. There''s no problem." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "No way." Shen Lu shakes her head and expresses different opinions: "husband, don''t underestimate the profession of director. Although there are many different kinds of people in the circle now, it seems that everyone can be a director. But in fact, the director is not only the right to edit the film, but also to know all kinds of lights, cameras, costumes, props, and all kinds of things. Only by constructing his own picture in his mind can he make a good film. "


    Er!


    Zhang Ye is speechless. Of course, he knows these things, but he can''t think of anyone who can really export such a film except Zhang Hua.


    "What do you say?" He asked.


    "In fact, it''s a good thing to solve this problem. Just find him a deputy director. He just needs to tell the deputy director his creative intention and let the deputy director shoot it." Shen Lu said with a smile.


    Gee!


    Zhang Ye and Zhang Hua were surprised at the same time.


    "That''s a good idea. I didn''t think of it. The deputy director will help me. I''ll be fine."


    Zhang Hua''s mind immediately began to think about who to use as his deputy director. However, with his own film structure, especially the plot of the first film, it''s really hard to find this deputy director.


    Wait!


    Zhang Hua suddenly brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "how about looking for Gary to be my deputy director? I think he is the most suitable one."


    Poof!


    Zhang Ye sprayed a mouthful of tea on Zhang Hua''s face. Staring at him, he said: "you''re out of your mind. That''s a world-class director. Will you be a deputy director? You can think of it. "


    "Really not?"


    Zhang Hua was obviously a little disappointed, and then said very reluctantly:


    "let''s find Ning Gao, he can do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye is completely speechless. Ning Gao is also a big domestic director. How kind of you are to be your deputy director.


    "Wife, you can help to look in the circle and see what deputy director is good at multi line narration. The story of this book is a bit complicated at the beginning. Many characters have to appear on the stage. If it''s not done well, it will be very troublesome. "


    "Well, OK, I''ll try to find it." Shen Lu nodded.


    She was also upset by Zhang Hua''s arrogant and shameless behavior. She even wanted to let garridge be his deputy director. When she learned that it was impossible, she thought of Ning Gao again. Moreover, she was still reluctant, and she was crazy.


    At this time, the door was pushed open again, and Geng happily pushed a silver car into the room, where a whole roast lamb was in full bloom.


    "Master, I''ve been waiting for a long time. This is my new dish, baiweiqianhui sheep."


    Geng Le pushed the car to the table with a smile, and just about to start, he brought the roast sheep to the table.


    "Don''t move."


    But Zhang Hua suddenly screamed, made Geng Le stunned, looked at him inexplicably and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    However, instead of answering him, Zhang Hua turned to Zhang Ye and said:


    "do you think this person''s image is very similar to the apprentice of the protagonist?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said in silence:


    "he was my apprentice originally. He didn''t have to look like me very much, and I was the leading actor in this movie."


    "No, you''re the hero?" Zhang Hua looked at Zhang Ye in amazement.


    Now, Zhang Ye was confused. He turned to Shen Lu and said, "wife, didn''t you tell him?"


    "No, I would like to talk about the basic requirements with him. I want him to make a book and talk about it in detail." Shen Lu shook her head gently, and then said to Zhang Hua, "Zhang Hua, in fact, is not only the hero, but also the three heroines. I am one of them, and two of them are my good sisters."


    "Shen Lu, are you coming back?" Zhang Hua was even more shocked than just now. You know, Shen Lu had already announced her retirement a few years ago. In recent years, she never even participated in commercial activities. She completely disappeared in the media circle. She was relieved to be the boss of Longfei company, but she didn''t expect to come back now."No, I just want to make this film well. I''m afraid I won''t take films from other companies in the future, unless my company needs actors very much and this actor is very challenging for me, or I won''t do it." Shen Lu said with a smile.


    Er!


    Just when they were talking about it, Geng le was at a loss. How did he talk about acting.


    "Shifu, Shiniang, what are you talking about?"


    He brought the roasted sheep to the table, but the more than 20 jin roasted sheep was as light as nothing in his hands, which made Zhang Hua stare, but he was more sure of his determination to play the leading role in the film.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye saw Geng Le ask, this just let him sit down, just explained to him.


    "Master, are you going to make a movie? What''s more, the director and screenwriter has a crush on me and wants me to play a role in it? " Geng Le asked.


    "Well, that''s about it." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "That''s not good. Weixiang is very busy. I''m afraid I don''t have time." Geng Le said with a embarrassed face.


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s really decided, you can go. Now the development of Weixiang is on the right track, but it''s nothing for you as a food director. It''s better to change your lifestyle and your mind." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "All right."


    Geng Le nodded, then stood up and said:


    "Shifu, Shiniang, director Zhang, let''s not be busy talking about work, let''s talk about it when we''re full."


    "Yes, when you''re full." With a smile, Zhang Ye turned to Zhang Hua and said, "Zhang Hua, you are blessed today. This is a new dish cooked by the food director of Weixiang. Be careful to swallow your tongue for a while."


    "As for it, I''ve never eaten roast whole sheep." Zhang Hua''s mouth curled. He didn''t seem to be very interested in this dish.


    "Director Zhang, this is not an ordinary Roast Whole Lamb."


    Geng le was smiling with a gentle tone, but his right hand suddenly drew a sharp knife half a foot long from the silver cart.

 Chapter 1420

    "You, what are you going to do? If you have something to say, I can tell you that now is a society ruled by law, killing people is against the law."


    When Zhang Hua saw Geng Le pulling out a sharp knife, he turned pale and looked at him in horror. His voice was a little out of tune.


    Huh?


    Geng le was stunned when he said that. He immediately laughed and said, "director Zhang, don''t worry. It''s not used to deal with you. This knife has never been stained with blood."


    He said, looking left and right at the roast sheep on the table, looking for a suitable cutting position, he suddenly poked the sight into it, and then made a quick stroke. The sharp edge of the knife instantly opened the belly of the test, and an incomparable fragrance came out from it, which filled the whole room in an instant.


    "It smells good. What is it? How can it smell so good?" Zhang Hua said in shock.


    Not only he was so shocked, but Shen Lu was also a little shocked, but she didn''t show it. Instead, she kept smiling and chanting, only her straight eyes betrayed her.


    Instead, Zhang Ye didn''t change his expression all the time. Instead, he closed his eyes slightly, and his terrible smell began to exert its power.


    "Well, yes, it''s a good idea. Use the lamb''s abdominal cavity as a container, put onion, butter, spare ribs, Qingyuan Chicken, tomato, potato and radish together, and then pour in bone soup. When the lamb is roasted with high fire, it''s also boiling the food inside. When the lamb is roasted, the food inside is just good, good."


    Zhang Ye didn''t even look inside. He could tell exactly what food was in the air just by the floating fragrance in the air. We could see how terrible the sense of smell was.


    "Hey, master, you''re still very good. You can tell me the way of thinking, the way of doing and the food match clearly just by the taste. I''m far from the apprentice." Geng Le said with a modest smile, in fact, with his current strength, Zhang Ye can also do this, but can not do so accurately.


    "Xiaole, you don''t have to be so modest. You can have such ideas and creativity as you have now. Coupled with your cooking skills, you are already the top chef in the world." Zhang Ye light smile, and then said: "but you this dish should be used to urge the fire, as we all know, roast whole sheep is not easy to penetrate into the inside, not to mention the abdominal cavity of the food to cook the best heat."


    "Yes, master, I really used some magic power to make this dish, so I''m the only one who can make it in the banquet. This is also a bottleneck of the banquet, which restricts a lot of my ideas, but there''s really no way. After all, I can''t let all the cooks of the banquet practice it." Geng Le said with a bitter smile.


    Ha ha!


    When Zhang ye heard this, he immediately laughed, turned to Shen Lu and said, "wife, see, Xiao Le is complaining to me."


    "Hee hee, then you can help him. Anyway, it will be well known sooner or later. You can just find a skill and let others practice it." Shen Lu said with a smile.


    "Well, my wife has a point." Zhang Ye nodded and said to Geng Le, "Xiaole, you hear me. I will solve this problem later. You can make bold innovations in the dishes. My previous goal was to promote Chinese food all over the world. Now it seems that this goal is basically completed. Then my next goal is to promote the picnic to the throne of God, so that the food of other countries can never catch up with it. "


    "Yes, master, I see." Geng le was suddenly excited.


    At this time, Zhang Hua was not scared to death, but he was in shock all the time.


    "Zhang Ye, are you a cultivator? Really the kind of cultivator who can fly to heaven and escape from the earth? Isn''t it computer effects? " Zhang Hua asked in shock.


    "You see?"


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and said:


    "yes, I am indeed a practitioner. And I can tell you in advance that within 20 years at most, there will be a large number of practitioners in China, and cultivation will become the norm of the common people. Otherwise, why do you think I want to make such a movie?"


    "Do you want to indoctrinate the practitioners in advance?" Zhang Hua suddenly realized.


    "That''s right. I want to burn the idea of cultivation in the hearts of the Chinese people. When this movie really penetrates China, I will really show my own experience. At that time, China will usher in the tide of cultivation, and its national strength will be as prosperous as cooking oil. At that time, which country in the world can compete with us?"


    Zhang Ye light said, but the content of the discourse is full of the atmosphere of the storm.


    Zhang Hua''s whole body was boiling with enthusiasm and yearning: "can I practice, too?"


    "Yes, as long as you have the potential to cultivate." Zhang Ye nodded his head. In fact, he had already seen that Zhang Hua had talent, but he was not high. At best, he could only reach the top of the congenital nine grades, and there was no hope of the imperial realm in his life.


    "Great, Zhang Ye. I promise you that I will fight my life to make this film. You can rest assured." Zhang Hua''s fighting spirit seemed to be ignited in an instant, and his two eyes were shining."Ha ha, come on, even if you have fighting spirit, you have to eat first. You can''t do anything else until you''re full. Come on, let''s start. Don''t waste Xiaole''s efforts."


    Zhang Ye greets with a smile and picks up his chopsticks.


    Shen Lu has already been ready to go. Now that everyone has moved their chopsticks, she has no scruples. She immediately starts to clip a small sparerib with crispy bones and puts it directly into her mouth.


    Oh!


    The taste of spareribs is incomparably delicious, combined with the sweet onion, the mellow butter, and even the fresh mutton, and mixed with potato foam and soup, instantly exploding in the mouth.


    The more you chew, the more fragrant it is. Shen Lu feels like she can''t stop for a moment.


    Click!


    The crispy bone was crushed. To her surprise, even the crispy bone was filled with incomparable delicacy. It''s just incredible. Ordinary chefs can''t do it at all. Geng Le only uses magic power to stir the delicacy into the crispy bone.


    "Yummy, yummy."


    But Zhang Hua yelled, his eyes almost protruded, and the whirlwind chopsticks hardly stopped. The speed of eating was called fast.


    However, although he does not care about the image, there is no image, but for a chef, it is the greatest encouragement and gratification.


    But Geng Le is still waiting quietly, because Zhang Ye hasn''t spoken yet.


    Instead of being as impatient as the other two gourmands, Zhang Ye picked up his chopsticks and gently poked the roast mutton, then put a small mouthful in his mouth, and finally opened it for a long time.

 Chapter 1421

    "It''s true that when baking, you use pure wood to bake, and add half of the mana of your current realm, and fully integrate the firepower into it. The mutton is burnt on the outside and tender in the inside, but it doesn''t feel like it''s raw at all." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, master is right. I did use half of my mana. What''s the taste like?" Geng Le asked with an open mind.


    "The taste is OK, too." Zhang Ye nodded, and said: "your honey brush is very good, very uniform, and you use internal force to completely penetrate into the mutton, but you should pay attention to the control of internal force, not to brush up the oil separated, how much also entered some, a little cover up the fresh beauty of mutton."


    "This..." Geng Le said with a bitter smile, "master, I''ve tried my best to control mana, but I can''t completely separate honey from oil."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Have confidence in yourself. If you can''t do it now, it doesn''t mean you can''t do it in the future." Zhang Ye is smiling, but stretch out a hand, five fingers lightly fall on the mutton, the star emperor spirit instantly rushes into a silk, quickly turned inside the whole roast sheep.


    See his palm slowly condensed into a golden bead of oil, and growing, and finally the size of an egg, he put in the next teabowl, is a Wang cool oil.


    This


    Geng Le''s face changed slightly. Although he was not as high as Zhang Ye''s, he knew what he was doing. He refined the residual oil which he accidentally put into the roast sheep.


    Apart from other things, the control of power alone has reached a terrifying level, at least beyond his reach.


    "Ha ha, come on, how about a taste." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Geng Le picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of mutton in his mouth. When he put it in his mouth, his eyes lit up and he swallowed it three or two times.


    "Master, you are really the best. You have removed the residual oil from the mutton, and the taste has become more delicious. In the future, I will continue to work hard and go on the road of delicious food."


    "Well, Xiaole, work hard. Sooner or later, you will surpass me. It used to be my dream to be a real God of food, but now I have too many things to study food. Compared with me, you are more pure and I am optimistic about you. " Zhang Ye encouraged with a smile.


    "Thank you, master. I will work harder in the future. I will never let you down." Geng Le nodded heavily.


    "Well, let''s stop talking about it. At present, we must enjoy it first." Zhang Ye is smiling, greeting a few people to begin to eat.


    A meal is full of fat and round belly. She is quite satisfied. Even Shen Lu ate more than usual. However, in order not to make Zhang Hua feel too shocking, she also kept it. Otherwise, in her present state, even if she ate a cow, she would not have any problem. The food would melt directly in her stomach, and she would not feel full at all.


    After coming out of the picnic, Zhang Ye and Shen Lu took a walk again, chatting about some interesting things that happened recently, and saying some little love words between them. It was almost ten o''clock when they returned to the hotel.


    But just as Zhang Ye was about to have a rest, his phone rang again. It was a strange number.


    "Hello, who''s calling, please?" Zhang Ye some surprised, this time who is calling himself, but also a strange number.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Zhang? I''m Feng Qingya. I wonder if Mr. Zhang still remembers me?" Feng Qingya''s cold voice came out from the phone, and Shen Lu, who was nestled in Zhang Ye, immediately became alert and looked at Zhang Ye with a smile, his eyes full of banter.


    "It''s Miss Feng. Hello, it''s so late. What can I do for you?" As soon as Zhang ye heard that it was fengqingya, he already had some worries in his heart, which should be to see the elder.


    "Yes, I want to talk to you about the last appointment. After you left, I had a chat with elder Taishang. He also hopes to meet you and have a talk with you in person. Do you have time now? " The breeze is pure and elegant smile to invite a way.


    "Meet now?" Zhang Ye a Leng, can''t help looking down, lying on his leg, is laughing at his shenlu teasingly.


    Shen Lu is smiling slightly. Her eyes are meaningful and her mouth moves silently. It means that if he has something to do, he has nothing to do.


    "Well, since Miss Feng invited me, I will certainly go to the appointment even if there is a knife in the sky." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Feng Qingya heard him say this, but she said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang is really funny. With your realm, even if there is a knife in the sky, you can see nothing. Well, Mr. Zhang, I''ll be waiting for you on the sea of clouds. I''ll talk to you later. "


    "No problem. I''ll be there later."


    Zhang Ye hung up with a smile. Before he could say anything, Shen Lu came up and said, "tell the truth, who is Miss Feng? Is she your new sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye is now completely immune to their jokes. She knows that Shen Lu is not really angry, but just teasing herself."Well, I''ll say it. Miss Feng is not a human on earth, or a human in the universe. "


    Huh?


    Shen Lu was stunned and said with a smile, "husband, your joke is not so funny."


    "I''m not kidding." But Zhang Ye looked very upright, and could not see any joking meaning: "wife, do you remember that I came back late one day in Cairo before, you asked me what I did, and I didn''t explain?"


    "Well, I know. The next day after that, isn''t it said that there was something wrong with Edward? Why, is that Miss Feng you met there?" Shen Lu asked.


    "No, it was later that I met Miss Feng. But that day, I also met a man from outside our universe. His name is Gu Xian. He is an evil monk who was killed by me. "


    Zhang Ye said, and told Shen Lu about the relationship between the three thousand worlds and the broken star world.


    Shen Lu was stunned for a long time. Then she took a breath of air. She was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that the composition of this world is actually like this. Scientists have always thought that the universe is boundless, but they didn''t expect to see it, but it''s just an ordinary small world under the three thousand world."


    "Yes, so ancient immortals come from other worlds, and Miss Feng is the same. They are all unstable factors to the earth. I must ensure that they will not have problems, at least not in China." Zhang yening is very serious.


    "Ha ha, honey, have you ever found that you have become a superhero of the United States?" Shen Lu said with a smile.

 Chapter 1422

    "What? What does this have to do with the superheroes of the United States? " Zhang Ye is a little confused.


    "Always save the world. It''s the first time that you untie the confinement of heaven and earth, the second time that you prevent the black mountain old demon from breaking the seal, and the third time that you kill Gu Xian. It''s estimated that Miss Feng will be your fourth time." Shen Lu said with a smile.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye was stunned by what Shen Lu said, and immediately said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t think so much about it, but I don''t want to make China chaotic. After all, this is our country. As for saving the world? I don''t have that leisure. "


    "Hee hee, anyway, husband, you are the best and the hero of the whole earth. I love you the most." Shen Lu hugged Zhang Ye''s neck, gave him a hard kiss, and said with a smile: "well, my hero husband, go to save the world for the fourth time."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Ye saw Feng Qingya again, she found that her clothes were different today.


    The last time I saw her, she was dressed in plain white, like a fairy walking down from books, calligraphy and paintings. She was beautiful, but without the slightest smell of fireworks, giving people a great sense of distance.


    But today is different. Fengqingya has completely changed into the modern clothes of the earth. His body is wrapped in a small suit, with a snow-white shirt and a dark gray tie inside. His hair is also coiled in the back, and he looks very capable with a high hairpin.


    Slender legs with the same trousers line clear trousers, plus a pair of 14 inch high heels, let her appear particularly tall and proud.


    Now, fengqingya is just like the overbearing female president in the novel. Her face is meticulous and her eyes are cold. It makes Zhang Ye feel like he first saw Huo Mingwei.


    "Miss Feng, you''re amazing today." Zhang Ye praised sincerely.


    "Really, I just see that many people like to wear this kind of clothes. I think since we have come to the earth, we have to find a way to integrate into the life of the earth. We can''t be independent. The transformation from appearance is only the first step. In the future, we may change more, maybe more like the earth people than you, the earth host." Feng Qingya said with a smile.


    "Oh? Is Miss Feng planning to stay on earth for a long time? " Zhang banged in his ambition.


    "You will know this matter when you see our supreme elder. Let''s go. I''ll take you there." Feng Qingya smiles and makes a gesture of please.


    Zhang Ye nodded. Although he still had doubts in his heart, he knew that it was not the right time to ask. He would talk about everything when he saw the elder.


    They walked side by side in this way, but they were very silent. No one wanted to speak, and soon they came to qingyaju.


    This is the second time that Zhang Ye has come to this place, which is not as surprised as the first time. But at this time, there is a person sitting in the room, enjoying tea leisurely, and Mozart''s music is still floating in the room.


    "Elder Taishang, Mr. Zhangye has come."


    Feng Qingya said hello with a smile, and then said to Zhang Ye:


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, this is our elder. I hope you won''t be too surprised."


    Accidents?


    Zhang Ye almost didn''t vomit blood.


    Can you describe the situation in front of you with a little accident? It''s too subversive of your world view.


    At this time, in front of him, the elder, who is leisurely drinking tea and listening to Mozart''s music, looks only ten years old!!


    That''s right!


    The elder of the other side was actually a naughty boy, and he was dressed like Conan. He sat behind the low table with his eyes closed.


    "Miss Feng, you are joking a little bit. How old is the elder of your clan?" Zhang Ye asked with a bitter smile.


    Ha ha!


    An old man''s laughter came suddenly, but it came from the elder. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Ye with a smile. The old man''s voice said gently:


    "Zhang Xiaoyou, how come, as a monk in the imperial realm, you can''t even accept the art of rejuvenation?"


    "That''s not true."


    Zhang Ye shakes his head, and is led by Feng Qingya to sit at the table of the elder. He also sits down and says, "elder, I''ve only heard about the matter of rejuvenation from books, but I''ve never seen any real examples, so I''m really surprised."


    "That old man is a living example, and I have to do this almost every 200 years, and then slowly grow to the age of 15 to stop, and continue to the next reincarnation. This is the side effect of my skill, so don''t blame Zhang Xiaoyou."


    Elder Taishang explained to Zhang Ye with a smile. He put a cup of tea in front of Zhang Ye and said, "let''s get to know each other formally. My name is Fengyu, the former leader of Tianyin, and now I am the elder Taishang."


    "Feng? What is the master and Miss Feng Zhang Ye asked suspiciously.


    "You''re right. Xiaoya is my great granddaughter." Feng Feng replied with a smile.i see.


    Zhang Ye nodded clearly in his heart, and then asked, "master Feng, I just heard Miss Feng''s meaning. You are going to stay on the earth. Is that so?"


    Ha ha!


    Weathering feather smile, said: "Zhang Xiaoyou, don''t be so impatient, as soon as you come up to talk about business, first drink a cup of tea, this tea is good, not a thing of the earth."


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Ye''s eyebrows were picked, and he was reminded by Feng Yu that this cup of tea was different.


    The biggest difference is that it has no taste at all. You know, even pure water has a taste, but ordinary people can''t smell it at all, but Zhang Ye''s strong five senses can smell it.


    But this cup of tea does not have any flavor, even if the curl of heat is the same.


    Tasteless tea?


    Zhang Ye is to come to interest, smile to carry tea, poured into the mouth.


    Oh!!


    In a flash, Zhang Ye''s eyes enlarged.


    This cup of tea in the cup is very calm, in addition to no taste, there is no difference with ordinary tea.


    But into his mouth, it is an instant burst.


    A stream of aura was like a volcanic eruption, which exploded in his mouth. The extremely refreshing fragrance of tea spread all over his body in an instant, and a heat wave followed, washing every inch of his body.


    WOW!


    Zhang Ye suddenly turned his head and spat out a mouthful of black sputum, but he was very surprised to see the black sputum and said:


    "there are impurities in my body? How can this be possible? Shouldn''t the imperial realm be perfect? "


    Ha ha!


    Next to him, Fengyu smiles and says, "Xiaoyou, it seems that you have realized the benefits of this cup of tea."

 Chapter 1423

    "Master Feng, what kind of tea is this? It''s so strange." Zhang Ye asked suspiciously.


    "This is our Leiyin tea on Tianyin holy mountain. It can wash your body, wash away all the aura impurities you absorb into your body, and make your body more pure." Yu Yu explains with a smile.


    "Impurities in aura?" Zhang Ye is very surprised, he did not think that there are impurities in aura.


    "Yes, all things have Yin and Yang. They have never been absolutely pure or filthy. So is aura, except that it contains less impurities than ordinary people''s food. But if it is accumulated for hundreds of years, it will be very terrible." Weathered feather path.


    "So it is." Zhang Ye suddenly realized that Fengyu had just given him a favor. Obviously, this cup of Leiyin tea is a very rare thing.


    "Xiao you, we''ve had this tea. We can talk about it." Yu Yu said with a smile, "you just asked if we have any plans to stay on earth. Now I can tell you that we do have such plans."


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Ye''s eyebrows picked, his face became serious, and he said:


    "master Feng, you have no rival on the earth. If you tianyinzong absolutely stay, what''s your plan, to occupy a secret Lingshan, or to regard the whole earth as your territory?"


    Ha ha!


    Weathering feather obviously guessed that Zhang ye would ask this question for a long time, but he didn''t answer it directly. Instead, he said:


    "Zhang Xiaoyou, how we choose depends on your attitude towards us."


    "What do you say?" Zhang Yedao.


    "Zhang Xiaoyou, no matter what, we all come from the outside world. In fact, it''s hard to say that we escaped here like a lost dog. If you can not dislike us, we will not do anything. We just want to find a place where we can practice and recover at ease, and even we can not show our true identity in front of the earth people at all. " Said Yu.


    "What if it''s another case?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    "You know, Zhang Xiaoyou, we don''t want to see such a situation, but if the earth doesn''t want us to rest here for a while and have to kill everything, then we can only fight back. After all, although we are now bereaved, not everyone can be slaughtered at will."


    Weathering feather''s voice is flat, even with a faint smile on his face, but his words make Zhang Ye shudder.


    In fact, what Fengyu said is very clear. They don''t want to cause trouble, but they are not afraid of it. If everyone is at peace, it''s Hello, I''m good, everyone. But if you want to lift the table, we''ll take the machine gun immediately.


    "Master Feng, what you said is clear enough." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Zhang Xiaoyou, you should know that although tianyinzong is powerful, it''s just a defeated dog. If we don''t provoke right and wrong, we don''t want to. I know that Zhang Xiaoyou can talk to the leaders of your country. If you can say something nice for us, we tianyinzong will be grateful. "


    As Feng Feng Yu said, he took a small teapot from under the low table, pushed it to Zhang Ye, and said with a smile:


    "Zhang Xiaoyou, this is the only teapot of Leiyin left by our tianyinzong. How about giving it to you as a gift?"


    Oh?


    I was waiting for myself here.


    Zhang Ye suddenly realized why Fengyu asked him to drink tea first just now. As long as he felt the power of Leiyin tea, it was really hard to refuse Fengyu''s request.


    But Tianyinzong''s stay on the earth is a threat no matter what. How can other people sleep around Crouching Tiger?


    He pondered for a while and said, "master Feng, I''m afraid I can''t decide this matter. I have to communicate with other people. And I hope you don''t think I''m ugly. For our earth, you tianyinzong belong to outsiders, or even some kind of unstable factor. "


    "I know, but I can assure you that we tianyinzong have absolutely no intention to just recuperate on the earth. If you feel really embarrassed, let''s set a time limit. How about 30 years? As long as we stay on the earth for 30 years, rest, and then leave, how about that? "


    This


    Zhang Ye hesitated. He could hear that Feng Yu had already told his bottom line. If he didn''t agree with them again, I''m afraid things would turn to the opposite. It''s definitely not a good thing for China and even the earth.


    "Well, master Feng, on behalf of myself, I promise you that I will try my best to help you communicate and help you as much as possible..."


    He said, but suddenly he was stunned and thought of another possibility:


    "however, I suddenly felt that maybe tianyinzong had another way to stay.""Zhang Xiaoyou, please advise us. If we can stay, we can''t wait." Said Yu.


    "In fact, it''s also very simple, that is, you completely become the earth people, or become the Chinese people." Zhang Ye said.


    Huh?


    Weathering feather a Leng, don''t understand of ask a way: "Zhang Xiaoyou, you this words I don''t quite understand."


    "Master Feng, what I''m talking about is completely giving up your identity as the great world of Sanskrit. From now on, you will become a part of Huaxia and accept the unified management of Huaxia. If Huaxia needs help, you should also help. In a word, you are Earthlings, not outsiders of the great world of Sanskrit." Zhang Yedao.


    "Is that ok?"


    Weathering feather''s eyes suddenly brightened. He didn''t think of such a possibility, but he thought it was too small to realize, so he didn''t mention it at all.


    "Of course, you can become Chinese people, which is also a great help to China. Naturally, we welcome you very much. Moreover, master Feng must have observed that the earth has just regained its aura recently. Ninety nine percent of the people can''t practice at all. Why doesn''t tianyinzong take this opportunity to appear in front of the public? " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "That''s a good way, Zhang Xiaoyou. If it''s done, you''re a great benefactor of tianyinzong." Weathering feather suddenly some excited said.


    But Zhang Ye waved his hand and said, "master Feng, don''t thank me first. I can only say that I have a great deal of confidence in this matter, but it''s not a sure thing. The final decision is not in my hands."


    "I know that." Weathering feather nodded and quickly suppressed the ecstasy in his heart.

 Chapter 1424

    "That''s right."


    Zhang Ye suddenly thought of some of his own things. He has not found a breakthrough to enter the imperial realm of Wupin. Now that the great master is here, why not ask:


    "master Feng, I have a private matter I want to ask you."


    "If you have anything to say, I will tell you everything." Weathering feather is in a good mood, even the tone has become happy.


    "Well, my recent realm is stuck on the fourth grade of emperor realm. I used micro vision once before, but I still can''t see the original particles of the world, but my body can''t bear it. Later I learned that my body had not yet turned on the gene of heaven, so I couldn''t stand the micro vision. "


    Zhang Ye talked about his own situation, and then continued:


    " but I have been looking for my own gene of heaven recently, but I can''t find it anyway. I don''t know if master Feng can help me with this matter, how can I open my gene of heaven? "


    Ha ha!


    Hearing what Zhang Ye said, Feng Yu burst into laughter and nodded his head:


    "Zhang Xiaoyou, thank you for asking me about this, otherwise you will not know how long it will take."


    "Oh? Master Feng, please give me your advice. " Zhang Ye''s eyes lit up with a look of shock.


    "In fact, it''s easy to say and difficult to say about Tiandao gene, because Tiandao gene is recessive, so it''s hard for practitioners to feel it. Most people rely on self realization. When they realize it, it''s an instant thing, but if they can''t, it''s impossible for a lifetime."


    Fengyu said with a smile, but the words changed:


    "however, our tianyinzong is different. Although we still can''t see the Tiandao gene, we can stimulate the Tiandao gene through a very special rhythm, so that it can be perceived temporarily."


    "Really? That''s great. "


    When Zhang ye heard the news, he was very happy. You know, he was very upset about it recently, and there was no hope of breakthrough in his realm. Although he didn''t show it, he was actually very angry.


    "Master Feng, I don''t know if you can play that special rhythm now to let me feel the gene of heaven?"


    "No problem, I don''t need to do this. In fact, as long as the monks of Tianyin sect step into the realm of the emperor, they will learn this special rhythm, which becomes the fundamental means of our cultivation. Well, let Qingya play a piece and let Zhang Xiaoyou feel it. "


    With a faint smile, Fengyu turned his head and said, "Qingya, just play a song."


    "Yes."


    Feng Qingya smiles, but he doesn''t mean to get up at all. Instead, he turns to face Zhang Ye and slowly urges the emperor''s spirit. When he wipes his hands like jade onion in front of him, a virtual shadow of Guqin appears.


    "Good means."


    Zhang Ye immediately exclaimed. He could see that this Guqin was completely condensed by the elegant imperial spirit, but it was not a means of creating things in the void. Its incomparable magic should be the secret of tianyinzong.


    "Listen carefully, Mr. Zhang."


    Feng Qingya smiles a little. Her hands have fallen on the empty Guqin. Her slender white fingers flick gently and make a very pleasant sound.


    Zhang Ye slowly closed his eyes. He was ready with all his heart. He was in the state of deep cultivation and knew nothing about the outside world.


    However, in the next second, the sound of the piano suddenly changed. It was as violent as a golden horse. It turned into sound waves. Like the waves in the storm, it rolled madly to Zhangye.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye''s soul felt the impact of the sound wave in an instant, and the whole body''s blood was boiling in an instant, as if it was resonated by something.


    Hold on. Hold on.


    His brow slightly wrinkled, his teeth slightly clenched, and he didn''t get out of the cultivation state.


    However, in the next second, the emperor''s soul suddenly felt a strange power hidden in the blood agitation, but this power was very weak, if you don''t feel it carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    This is it!


    Zhang Ye immediately grasped the strange power of slight agitation, and quickly began to analyze it with the spirit of heaven. It was the gene of heaven, but there was only one.


    That''s right!


    There is only one Tiandao gene hidden in his body, or there is only one Tiandao gene in every human body.


    At this time, he finally saw his own genes.


    It''s an indescribable appearance. Although it seems to be in the same spiral shape as ordinary genes, there are more than 60 chromosomes in it. Moreover, the whole gene presents the color of starlight and conveys a strong breath.


    Is this my natural gene?


    But how can I activate the gene of heaven?


    Zhang Ye frowned, a little embarrassed.


    And at this time, in front of the heaven gene suddenly stopped restlessness, and instantly disappeared without a trace.Huh?


    Zhang Ye suddenly opened his eyes, came out of the cultivation, and asked in amazement:


    "Miss Feng, why did my genes of heaven disappear?"


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, you have misunderstood that the gene of the way of heaven is manifested by the rhythm I play. Naturally, when I finish a song, it will disappear." Wind elegant light smile, but the forehead obviously saw a trace of sweat.


    "Can you play it again and let me in again?" Zhang Ye asked in a hurry.


    This


    Feng Qingya smiles bitterly, shakes her head and says: "Mr. Zhang Ye, I''m afraid Qingya can''t do it now. It''s called tianyinshang. It consumes a lot of imperial Qi. I can only play it for ten minutes in my present state. If I play it again, it will take at least three days to recover. "


    "What about that?"


    Zhang ambition was a little worried, his eyes couldn''t help looking at Fengyu and said:


    "master Feng, I don''t know if you can..."


    Ha ha!


    The bitter smile on Fengyu''s face is more bitter than fengqingya''s. He said: "Zhang Xiaoyou, my body now, let alone playing tianyinshang, can''t even motivate the emperor''s spirit. Last time, in order to seal that space crack, I almost lost half of my life with another supreme elder. It was not until this morning that I woke up, and my old friend is still sleeping


    So it is!


    Zhang Ye is not a fuss. He was disappointed to hear that, but he could accept it. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll have to wait a little longer. But master Feng, don''t worry. I won''t change what we discussed before."


    "Zhang Xiaoyou, I believe you won''t eat your words, but have you seen Qingya''s dress? In fact, I have decided to let her go to the outside world and get familiar with the earth''s environment."


    Fengyu smiles slightly, but his eyes show some different flavor, and asks:


    "I wonder if Zhang Xiaoyou can take care of Qingya and let her follow you?"

 Chapter 1425

    This


    Zhang Ye looks at Xiang fengqingya in consternation, but she nods to her smiling voice. It''s obvious that she has passed through the ditch with the weathered feather in advance.


    Wait!


    They don''t want to woo themselves by means of reconciliation.


    Zhang Ye has a clear understanding in his heart, and the more he thinks about it, the more right he feels. If they really want to get along with Feng Qingya, they will try their best to let him get along with Feng Qingya day and night. After a long time, they will have feelings, and it is inevitable that they will get together.


    "Master Feng, this is not very good. I have a family. It seems that Miss Feng is not very good for her reputation to follow me like this." He refused awkwardly.


    Ha ha!


    Hearing what he said, Fengyu said with a smile: "it''s OK, Zhang Xiaoyou, we are not old-fashioned people, and there is no inconvenience. And we are friars, and we don''t talk about the rules of the secular world. Let''s make it so. Let Qingya live around you for a period of time. We can also help you play tianyinshang, and let you break through the realm as soon as possible. "


    I


    Zhang Ye really didn''t know how to refuse, and faced with a monk who was at least in the terrible realm of seven grades in the imperial realm. If he didn''t have enough face, once the other side was angry, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Well, since both master Feng and Miss Feng feel that there is no problem, I can''t refuse anything."


    He nodded with a sigh in his heart.


    Alas!


    Even though he is only ten years old, he has at least thousands of years of life experience and shameless experience.


    Feng Qingya follows her. It seems to be a great thing for her. After all, there are beauties with her. But in fact, that''s not the case at all. It''s the strategy of three carves with one arrow.


    As long as Feng Qingya is by his side, maybe one day in the future, he will be able to rub sparks and have feelings. Finally, he will naturally come together and become the son-in-law of tianyinzong. Naturally, he will spare no effort to protect them. This is one of them.


    Even if he didn''t have a spark with fengqingya in the end, with such a person around him, he almost always reminds him that it''s more or less a sense of monitoring and supervision to take the affairs of tianyinzong as a very important thing.


    What''s more, as Feng Qingya said just now, you can often let Feng Qingya play tianyinshang for you, help you to stimulate your own Tiandao gene, and then step into the realm of the emperor''s realm of Wupin void creation. This is a great kindness, and this is the third one.


    There is no one else to do this calculation. No matter what happens in the future, they will not lose anything.


    As for the happiness of fengqingya


    Zhang Ye absolutely does not believe that their tianyinzong has not investigated himself, so he must also know what kind of life the women around him are living and whether they are happy or not.


    What''s more, Fengyu himself has said that they are monks and don''t pay much attention to the rules of the secular world. In other words, they don''t care how many wives they have. In their opinion, wives can have many. After all, whether there are Taoist partners or not is the only real existence.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Ye''s eyes when he looked at Fengyu seemed to be so meaningful, but he admired his tactics.


    Ha ha!


    Weathering feather also seems to see the idea of Zhang Ye, light smile: "Zhang Xiaoyou, you don''t worry, I have no way, I hope we can cooperate happily."


    "It''s OK, master Feng. Don''t worry. I''ll do tianyinzong''s business as my own, and try my best to help you lobby." Zhang Ye nodded, too.


    "I believe in Zhang Xiaoyou''s ability. Well, you can have a chat with Qingya. I can''t spend too much time with Zhang Xiaoyou until my serious injury is healed." Weathering feather smile, already intend to end this conversation.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fengyu left qingyaju, the atmosphere of the whole room became a little strange, with some embarrassment in silence.


    Zhang Ye is not the hairy boy he used to be, but he also feels a bit awkward. After all, this is really some purposeful contact. It''s a bit like the first meeting of two people on a blind date. They are not familiar with each other, but they have to contact each other for the purpose of marriage. It''s really embarrassing.


    But Feng Qingya seems to be more relaxed. She smiles and says: "Mr. Zhang Ye, you don''t need to worry about what we are the elder just now. In fact, I don''t have to follow you."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is slightly a Zheng, some doubts of see to breeze pure elegant, is this woman and weathering feather still not one heart?


    "Miss Feng, you..."


    Before Zhang Ye could say anything, Feng Qingya was already angry and said:


    "Mr. Zhang, do you still want to call me Miss Feng at this time?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is speechless again. He can''t understand what Feng Qingya means."You''d better call me Qingya. It sounds closer. I''ll call you brother Ye directly. You seem to like that very much." Feng Qingya said with a smile, but inadvertently revealed his understanding of him, otherwise how she would know the name of wild brother.


    "That''s not what I like, it''s what people like to call me. In fact, the name is a symbol, even if it''s called a cat and a dog, it''s nothing


    Zhang yewei smiles, and then turns back to the topic:


    "Qingya, I listen to what you just said. Are you different from master Feng?"


    "Brother ye, you are wrong. I don''t mean to disobey the supreme elder, but I don''t like to embarrass others. If you really feel uncomfortable, I can keep a certain distance from you. But then again, since you have ten wives, you should not care too much about such things Feng Qingya said with a smile.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye has no words now.


    It''s true that he has ten wives. At this time, it''s a bit of nonsense to say that he cares about the relationship between men and women. But he is still a little uncomfortable and worried. He is afraid that his wives will not be happy. This is not because he is afraid of his wife, but because he is more interested in the feelings of his wives.


    "Well, brother ye, there''s nothing to say now."


    Feng Qingya always keeps a smile, clear and light, but has a different flavor. She says with a smile:


    "brother ye, can I ask you a question?"


    "What?" Zhang Ye looked at her suspiciously.


    "What do you think of me?" Feng Qingya asked with a smile.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is confused again. Don''t they just start? Is Feng Qingya ready to show his love?

 Chapter 1426

    But obviously, Zhang Ye guessed wrong this time, and Feng Qingya saw his idea, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m sorry, brother Yeh. Maybe I asked a little abruptly."


    As she smiles, she explains:


    "I want to know what I look like in your eyes. I''m curious."


    Damn it!


    I''m scared to death.


    Zhang Ye was greatly relieved. He was scared by Feng Qingya just now. He was afraid that she would suddenly show her love.


    He is not a severe narcissist without self-knowledge. Of course, he knows that he is not a lover. He can easily fall in love with a beautiful woman when he meets her. He absolutely has no such ability.


    But if the other party does that, it must be with a certain purpose. This is definitely not what he wants to happen. At that time, he will refuse, and it will be even more impossible for him to promise.


    "Qingya, why do you think so? Didn''t you become a human on earth just now?"


    Zhang yewei smiles and says:


    "as a human being on earth, you are undoubtedly excellent, the best kind. It''s beautiful, intelligent and understanding. If anyone can marry you, it''s estimated that there will be smoke on the ancestral grave. "


    Cluck!


    Feng Qingya was amused by Zhang Ye and said:


    "I''ve never heard anyone praise me like this. It''s really novel, but thank you."


    Oh?


    Zhang Ye suddenly became curious and asked:


    "what kind of praise do you usually get?"


    "Usually, it''s just hard work, obedience, respect for teachers and so on." Feng Qingya said with a smile, and then said to Zhang Ye: "by the way, there are more or less some names of genius. Don''t look at me with that kind of strange look at the old monster. In fact, my real age is similar to my appearance."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was shocked.


    It''s almost impossible for him to cultivate the second grade of the imperial realm in his twenties. At least in the memory of ancient immortals, in Jiang Ye''s words, and in his dream of a thousand years, he told him that the earth is a very special existence, and the monks of the three thousand worlds are all slow in cultivation, at least compared with the earth people That''s right.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Zhang Ye still can''t figure it out.


    But in front of him, Feng Qingya had the same amazing cultivation speed, which was far beyond his expectation.


    It turns out that there are also geniuses who practice so fast outside. It seems that their previous concerns are unnecessary, and the earth is not so special.


    "So What''s your real age Zhang Ye couldn''t help but ask.


    Feng Qingya smiles but does not speak. Looking at Zhang Ye, it seems to say that it is impolite to ask a woman''s age.


    "Brother ye, let''s talk about where I live tonight." She digs the subject with a smile.


    "Where do you live?" Zhang Ye was puzzled for a moment, and immediately got a fright: "do you mean to come home with me later?"


    "If brother Ye doesn''t mind, I''ll follow you." Feng Qingya nods.


    "Wait, isn''t that a little too fast?" Zhang Ye quickly stop, secret way this woman is thinking what ah, just met with his second, will let himself lead home.


    "It seems that brother Ye is inconvenient. Well, if so, I''ll go back to the hotel first, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Feng Qingya said, people have stood up, obviously to leave.


    Zhang Ye didn''t want to continue like this. He nodded and stood up and said, "I''ll send you."


    "No, brother ye, I can do it myself." Wind elegant light smile, floating away.


    Zhang Ye looks at Feng Qingya''s back and disappears into qingyaju.


    What''s the matter.


    Lao Tzu''s good luck is nothing. I''m making trouble.


    He was very speechless shaking his head, and then also left the sea of clouds, all the way did not stop, but back home is still past midnight.


    Instead of going back to the bedroom to disturb Shen Lu, Zhang Ye sat up on the sofa in the living room, closed his eyes, practiced, and recalled the feeling of seeing the gene of heaven just now.


    It is indisputable that Tiandao gene is extremely powerful. He just felt it for a while, and then he felt his blood boiling.


    What''s more, he can feel that the gene of the way of heaven that he saw fits with himself incomparably. It contains the power of the stars. Is it because of this gene of the way of heaven that he got the light sky to shine on the spirit? So we got one of the three thousand avenues of heaven, the great astrology?


    I think about it, but I can''t get a clue.


    Wait!


    Astrology.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened slightly. He didn''t know if the big star technique could help him to see the genes of heaven. After all, it was one of the three thousand avenues, the most mysterious cultivation technique in the whole three thousand world.Even tianyinzong''s tianyinshang can activate his own gene, and there''s no way that the big star art can''t do it.


    Yes, that''s it!


    His eyes immediately emerged with excitement, and he began to look for it in the vast sea of knowledge of the great astrology.


    The so-called big star art is more than just a cultivation method. Zhang Ye''s big star art is just a general outline, which contains a vast and all inclusive content, and can include almost all the Star Art in the 3000 world.


    It is not easy for him to find a specific method in such vast knowledge.


    What should we do.


    After only two hours of searching, he completely gave up this kind of stupid behavior. Just now, he was like a mole ant, facing a huge food mountain, and he could never move all the food home in his life.


    Until the next morning, Zhang Ye was at a loss. He was helpless and was immediately discovered by Shen Lu, and scared her.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you, you look so ugly?" Shen Lu hurriedly ran to care.


    "Nothing. It''s just that I have encountered some problems in my cultivation, and I will solve them myself." Zhang Ye smiles, trying to dispel Shen Lu''s doubts.


    But the more he was like this, the more worried Shen Lu was. She looked at him in doubt and said, "husband, tell me what the problem is. Even if I can''t help you, at least I can listen to your troubles and make you feel better. "


    "Good wife, you are so sweet."


    Zhang is warm in ambition. He just tells Shen Lu what happened last night. He has nothing to hide from his wife:


    "that''s it. The most difficult thing for me now is that I can''t find a suitable way to open the gene of heaven."

 Chapter 1427

    After listening to Zhang Ye''s words, Shen Lu laughs and says, "husband, I listen to what you mean. It seems that your astrology is a huge network with endless resources, but you don''t know how to find it."


    "Well, that''s about it. That''s the hardest part for me." Zhang Ye said in distress.


    "Hee hee, what''s so hard about this? Don''t you just lack a Baidu?" Shen Lu said with a smile.


    What!


    Zhang Ye''s eyes lit up in a flash. It seemed that there was a flash of lightning in the sea, which wiped away all the dusty darkness.


    Yes!


    Why didn''t I think of it? Baidu, Google, what I lack is a search engine.


    "Ha ha, good wife, you''ve helped me a lot this time. Thank you, wife."


    Zhang Ye excitedly kisses Shen Lu''s lips. Then he laughs and is very happy. He can''t wait to sit down with his knees crossed. In an instant, he has five hearts in the sky and enters the cultivation state.


    This time, he did not use the spirit of the emperor, but directly let the spirit of heaven dominate his body.


    Infinite imperial Qi with rolling energy to supply the spirit of heaven, and the spirit of heaven who received the order instantly turned on the computing power, and the rain like data continuously flowed through his eyes, and began to calculate the search engine used in astrology.


    Zhang Ye''s wonderful art of heaven has stepped into the realm of soul movement at the moment when he condenses the spirit of heaven. Now there is a sign of transformation. Once he steps into the realm of crystallization, his computing power will soar again, and calculating what will become more terrifying.


    However, even now, the calculation speed of the spirit of heaven is extremely terrible. You should know that the big star technique is one of the three thousand avenues, and it is not so easy to create a search engine like technique in it.


    Rao Shitian''s calculation speed was so terrible that it took Zhang Ye 24 hours to calculate it.


    Hum!


    A strange inverted pyramid like thing appeared in Zhang Ye''s sea of knowledge. There were countless doors on each floor, but they were all tightly closed. I didn''t know what was inside.


    This is the core of the search engine calculated by the spirit of heaven. With this thing, he can directly search for what he wants in the astrology.


    "Just call star search."


    Zhang ambition move law move, immediately ordered star search operation, and gave him input their own requirements.


    In a flash!


    All the dense small doors on the inverted pyramid are opened, and the soul tentacles stretch out from inside. Each soul tentacle is divided into thousands of thin lines, each of which shoots to a magic method in the big star magic, to feel the truth of the magic method and what kind of magic method it is.


    A lot of information began to flash in Zhang Ye''s sea of knowledge, and it took him almost no time. Star search helped him find out several related techniques.


    "Starlight? Is it the best weapon to deal with mirage to see the virtual shadow and hidden things? It''s a good technique, but I can''t use it for the time being. "


    "Da Luo Xing Chen Jin? This is interesting. It can absorb the power of the stars to refine itself, and even burn the residual impurities in its body in combination with the fire of the stars. It''s similar to Leiyin tea. This can be learned, but it''s not what I need now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are more than a dozen of such skills. Zhang Ye looked at them respectively, and there were surprises and disappointments, but almost none of them satisfied him very much.


    Until


    "This is the last one. If I don''t have one, I''m afraid I can only rely on fengqingya."


    With a bitter smile, Zhang Ye began to look up the last technique, but at a glance, his eyes suddenly lit up, and the whole person became excited.


    Star pupil!


    To see through all the illusions in the world, you can see through the world at a glance.


    This is the only introduction to this skill, but Zhang Ye was stunned and almost didn''t laugh. The person who created this skill can boast about it.


    Although this skill seems so unreliable, it gives Zhang Ye an intuition. What he needs is this thing.


    When he began to read Tianxing pupil surgery, his feeling became more intense.


    This is an extremely strange skill. The so-called pupil skill is not applied to the eyes, but contained in the elixir field.


    That''s right!


    You need to mold an eye in the elixir field to open this pupil technique.


    There''s no one else to think of.


    Zhang ambition murmurs, but it doesn''t matter if you think about it. Since he stepped into the congenital realm, both the mana and the emperor''s Qi have been stored in the sea of knowledge. The internal power that originally existed in the elixir field has long disappeared. Now his elixir field has no effect at all. It''s better to use it to open the star pupil.


    Thinking of this, he began to follow the method mentioned above to slowly move his star imperial Qi into the Dantian, where it slowly condensed into a round eye shape.With the passage of time, gradually, a vivid eye appeared in his elixir, but it was the silver eye of the stars, and the pupil showed a colorful color, which was the core of the star pupil.


    "Coagulation


    Zhang Ye urges the star emperor Qi. He suddenly cuts off the connection between the star emperor Qi and Tianxing pupil.


    Hum!


    A strange feeling suddenly appeared in his heart, as if he had a strange organ in his body. It was a little strange, but it was driven by his arm without any stagnation.


    Interesting!


    Zhang Ye is smiling slightly, start to urge to start star pupil.


    In the blink of an eye, tianxingtong starts up and keeps turning in the elixir field. The endless secrets of his body are completely exposed in the sea of knowledge, even if every cell is delicate.


    Gradually, he finally saw the hidden Tiandao gene again, and this time, Tiandao gene is not restless, but very calm, completely hidden state.


    In this state, Zhang Ye is easier to observe.


    Different from the last time we saw the Tiandao gene, the calm Tiandao gene seems to be more stable, and all the structures are completely displayed in front of him, allowing him to tease at will.


    Now how can I integrate this gene into myself?


    Zhang Ye frowned and began to think again, but the experiment in hand did not stop. Instead, he took out the gene from one of his cells and wanted to fuse with the gene of heaven.


    In a flash!


    A ferocious force poured out of the gene of the way of heaven and directly instilled it into that gene.


    As a result, bang, his gene exploded instantly, and he couldn''t bear the power of Tiandao gene.


    I don''t believe it.


    Zhang Ye suddenly came to temper, since one of his genes can not bear, then I use more.

 Chapter 1428

    Soon, Zhang Ye took out another 100 genes, which is equivalent to killing 100 cells in his body.


    But for the body''s endless cells, it''s nothing at all.


    Bang!


    One hundred cells exploded again, but they still couldn''t bear the power of Tiandao gene, so they were directly burst.


    Huh?


    But Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened. He suddenly found that compared with just one gene, it took ten times more time for a hundred genes to bear the power of indoctrination, almost one thousandth of the subtlety. Although in the eyes of ordinary people, it''s just a moment, it''s no difference at all.


    But for Zhang Ye, who had been practicing in the realm of emperor and four grades of yin and Yang, the difference was very big.


    I finally got it.


    Tiandao gene is to instill its power into one''s own body, and finally completely transform one''s own body. This is the true nature of Tiandao gene. It is a human body reformer.


    To understand this, Zhang Ye''s heart suddenly brightened. This time, instead of taking out his own gene experiment, he directly integrated the genes of heaven into his own genes.


    Hum!


    In a flash, Zhang Ye was trembling all over, and it seemed that he had ushered in a more terrible storm than the natural disaster.


    His body is restless, skin, blood, muscle, bone, nerve, every cell is receiving the power of the gene of heaven.


    Tiandao gene is like an infinite power output device, which slowly transforms every cell of Zhang Ye, first viscera, then blood, then blood, bone, skin, and finally his head.


    At this time, Zhang Ye is like a dead fish lying on the bank, lying on the sofa powerlessly, staring big eyes, weak as if to die at any time.


    This is what he told Shen Lu before. No matter what happens to him, don''t worry. He is experiencing a transformation.


    Shen Lu is guarding him anxiously at this time, and her heart seems to be on fire, but she keeps telling herself that it''s OK. Her husband is changing, and he will be OK.


    Dada!


    Just then, the door of the hotel was knocked.


    Shen Lu was stunned, and her divine sense spread out in an instant. She saw a graceful woman standing outside the door. She had a beautiful face, even above herself. A very ordinary woman''s dress could make her wear the effect of an international brand.


    This woman is not simple.


    Although the logic is strange, Shen Lu immediately gets alert, goes to open the door, looks at the woman outside the door and asks:


    "who are you?"


    "I wonder if Zhang Ye lives here." Women smile, elegant calm, extraordinary temperament.


    Looking for a husband?


    Shen Lu becomes more alert. Now her husband is in the weakest moment. She doesn''t allow anyone to hurt her husband.


    "Yes, what can I do for you? I''m sorry, he''s busy now. It''s not convenient for him to meet guests. Would you like to come back another day? "


    Huh?


    Feng Qingya''s face showed a puzzled look, and the divine sense had inadvertently crossed Shen Lu and penetrated into the room.


    What!


    Her face suddenly changed, even and Shen Lu explanation are ignored, a flash appeared in front of Zhang Ye, look incomparably dignified.


    "You..."


    Shen Lu is more nervous. She closes the door and rushes to Zhang Ye. She blocks Feng Qingya and asks angrily:


    "what are you going to do, why do you rush, what do you do if you disturb my husband''s cultivation?"


    Feng Qingya has no time to explain to her. Her face also shows an extremely anxious look. She pushes Shen Lu away directly. A golden pill has appeared in Yu''s hand. She forces Zhang Ye''s mouth open and puts it in.


    Boom!


    Next to him came a fierce palm of Shen Lu. The power of the top of the nine grades was all over Feng Qingya. He wanted to stop Feng Qingya''s action.


    Feng Qingya frowned and waved away Shen Lu''s palm wind completely. Five fingers were like a hook to her, and five colorful lights burst out from her fingertips, which tied Shen Lu like a rope. She said angrily:


    "what are you doing? Do you want to kill Zhang Ye?"


    "Well, you want to kill my husband. What did you give him?" Shen Lu struggles violently, and the killing and hate in her eyes are irresistible.


    "I''m helping him. You don''t know what he''s doing or what''s in danger. If I hadn''t arrived in time, he would have lost half his life now. "


    The breeze is pure and elegant don''t have good spirit son of say, the vision didn''t leave Zhang Ye''s body top half cent however.


    What!


    Shen Lu''s face is also a surprise, care is chaos, also ignore and wind elegant dispute, eyes instantly fell on Zhang Ye''s body.


    Gradually!


    The two women found that Zhang Ye''s original expression of great pain gradually spread, her breath became calmer and calmer, and her trembling disappeared.Whoo!


    Feng Qingya is relieved. She turns her head to Shen Lu and flicks her finger. The colorful rope on Shen Lu''s body immediately collapses and makes her free.


    "Are you Zhang Ye''s wife?" She asked.


    "Yes, I''m one of his wives. My name is Shen Lu. Who are you?" Shen Lu is still looking at Feng Qingya. She is always alert in her eyes. This woman doesn''t feel very good to her. She frowns and asks, "what did you just give my husband to eat?"


    "So you are Zhang Ye''s star wife."


    Feng Qingya laughs and introduces himself:


    "my name is Feng Qingya. I''m Zhang Ye''s friend. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt him. Just now, he mistakenly entered the transformation period of the gene of heaven. This is a very dangerous stage. If there is an accident, he will be seriously injured and in danger. If it is serious, he will die. It is very dangerous. But I just gave him a Da Fan life and death pill, which stabilized his transformation. There should be no danger. "


    "My husband''s friend?" Shen Lu is still looking at Feng Qingya suspiciously. She seems to be guarding against thieves. Her tone is not very good and she says, "how can I not know that my husband has a friend like you?"


    "What? Didn''t Zhang ye tell you when he came back yesterday? " Feng Qingya was surprised.


    "What?" Shen Lu was stunned.


    "It''s just me and him. Recently, I have to be with him. I wanted to help him start the transformation of heaven''s way gene step by step. Who would have thought that he was so stupid and bold that he started the transformation by mistake. It''s really..." Feng Qingya really doesn''t know what to say.


    "My husband went out in the middle of the night yesterday just to see you?" Shen Lu is even more upset. Even if she doesn''t care about Zhang Ye''s other women, when she is with her, she looks for other women in the evening. No one can stand it.


    However, while the two women were talking, Zhang Ye''s body had changed dramatically.

 Chapter 1429

    At this time, Zhang Ye''s body was shaking like a river and a sea.


    The powerful power of Tiandao gene is really terrible. Zhang Ye is full of the flesh of the four grades of yin and Yang in the realm of emperor, but he can''t bear its power. Almost every cell has reached its limit and is about to explode and die.


    However, at this time, he has not found a way to transform his genes into the genes of heaven.


    Zhang Ye felt despair for the first time. He even thought that he was really going to die this time. For a moment, he had a lot of thoughts in knowing the sea, and his wonderful life in the past few years kept echoing in knowing the sea.


    "Dad, mom, wife and children, I''m sorry. I''m afraid my husband will be folded here this time."


    Zhang Ye only had a bitter smile in his heart. Although the spirit of heaven has now reached its limit, where is the way of heaven so easily broken? Even Fuxi, who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, has not been able to really understand the way of heaven, let alone him.


    However, at this time, a pill suddenly appeared in his mouth, and the pill immediately melted into a clear stream. In the blink of an eye, his hot and dry body was suppressed, as if there was a comfortable light rain in his body, and he almost cried out.


    What is this?


    Zhang Ye was a little confused, but now his divine consciousness was completely sealed in his body, and he could not feel the situation outside.


    With the effect of pills, the cells of his whole body began to degenerate, just like the seeds deeply buried in the soil, trying their best to break through the soil and germinate, their genes began to accept the power of heaven''s genes in an orderly way, the structure of each gene began to change, and the number of chromosomes was increasing crazily.


    Thirty, fifty, one hundred


    Until finally, Zhang Ye was shocked to find that his genes had developed to 999 chromosomes, which was too sensational.


    Hum!


    However, before he could react from his fright, Tiandao gene exploded in an instant, turned into endless small fragments and integrated into each gene. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Ye felt his body was five times, ten times, and finally 100 times stronger before he stopped.


    If Zhang yeguang used to collapse a skyscraper with his physical body, now even with a little finger, he can completely erase the Himalayas from the earth.


    Be reborn!


    He''s really transformed now.


    Moreover, the transmutation is not just the physical body. The sea of knowledge has also been transmuted and expanded countless times. The nine sea of knowledge are spinning rapidly. Although the size has not expanded, it is not deep. The imperial Qi in it was just like water, but now it has become a thick liquid, even solidified.


    The total amount of Xingchen emperor Qi also increased more than ten times.


    At this time, tianxingtong is also fully integrated into his tianhun and becomes the third eye of tianhun.


    At this time, the soul of the head deep did not know when the condensation of a core, crystal clear, like a silver diamond.


    Crystal realm!


    The magic of heaven''s way has broken through to the crystal state.


    Zhang Ye''s expression is very happy. He quickly switches his consciousness to the spirit of heaven. In an instant, he feels the change. The spirit of heaven, which condenses the crystal nucleus, is more powerful than before. The computing speed is terrifying. Even if ten thousand supercomputers add up, it''s not as good as before.


    Just like when calculating the star search, Zhang Ye spent more than 20 hours, but now, I''m afraid I don''t even need 10 minutes. The gap is too big.


    He was very happy in his heart. With the power of breakthrough and transformation, he instantly opened the micro vision again.


    Different from his previous feelings, after opening the micro world this time, he didn''t feel any difficulty and effort, and he was very relaxed and directly saw what was extremely smiling.


    Quark!


    This is quark, the smallest unit of matter known to man.


    In the micro vision, Zhang Ye can see that quark matter is orderly arranged one by one. For such a small matter, even genes have become a skyscraper.


    However, Zhang Ye knows that quark is still not the smallest unit. The basic particle of the world is Zhang Ye''s own name, which represents the most basic material of the three thousand world. That''s what he needs to observe and understand.


    But Now that I have just been reborn, it will take some time for my body to adapt to the sense of strength brought by the new gene. I can''t consume too much of my body''s strength for the time being.


    Zhang Ye knew clearly in his heart and immediately withdrew from the micro vision, and at the same time, he ended his cultivation.


    Whoo!


    He took a long breath, slowly opened his eyes, only to see a scene that made him very surprised.


    At this time, in front of him, Feng Qingya and Shen Lu are sitting opposite each other, looking at each other as if fighting. What''s the ghost?


    Zhang Ye was confused in an instant.


    When did Feng Qingya come? Was it because of her that the pills suddenly appeared in her mouth before?


    Zhang Ye is not stupid, he immediately thought of the cause and effect of things, in the heart of Fengqing Arden have a kind of gratitude.Shen Lu may not know how precious this elixir is, but Zhang Ye doesn''t understand how it is against heaven and how precious it is that elixir can help practitioners integrate the genes of heaven.


    "Husband, you wake up!"


    Shen Lu found that Zhang Ye had opened his eyes for the first time, and suddenly cried out in surprise. All the worries just now were thrown out of the sky.


    In contrast, Feng Qingya is a lot more indifferent. It may be because she doesn''t have so deep feelings for Zhang Ye. Instead, she seems very calm and asks with a smile:


    "how''s your body? Depending on your appearance, you should be transformed successfully."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye sat up from the sofa and nodded with a smile.


    He suddenly found that this transformation was not as unadaptable as before. Tiandao gene not only improved his strength, but also improved his control. Now he can increase his strength hundreds of times. He doesn''t have to worry about the situation that if he can''t control his strength well, the whole wine shop will collapse.


    "Thank you for your pills. If you didn''t give it in time, I''m afraid it would be hopeless." Zhang Ye sincerely thanks Feng Qingya.


    Ah?


    Shen Lu, next to him, was surprised. Then she was full of shame and pouted. She said to Feng Qingya reluctantly:


    "I''m sorry, I wronged you just now. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Miss Shen Lu doesn''t have to worry about it. You just had a normal reaction. When I came here suddenly, I was very strange to you, but I suddenly did something so excessive. If it was me, I would only be more angry than you." Wind elegant light smile way.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye is listening beside the confused.


    "Can any of you explain to me what happened between you just now when I was practicing?"

 Chapter 1430

    Zhang Ye''s words instantly embarrassed both women.


    They looked at each other, but Feng Qingya said with a smile:


    "it''s nothing. Miss Shen Lu and I just had a little misunderstanding just now. It''s no big deal. You don''t have to care about it."


    "Yes, yes, husband, you have just recovered and you still need to rest. Don''t worry about this little thing. How about your strength becoming more powerful?" Shen Lu is also busy to say.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye looked at the two women. It seemed that they were willing to mention what happened just now. He was embarrassed to ask any more. He nodded and said, "my strength has increased a lot, almost ten times. However, it''s not just the increase of strength. It can be said that Tiandao gene has helped me transform my whole body. The beauty of it is not explained by the increase of strength alone. "


    "I really don''t understand that. I really want to enter the imperial realm as soon as possible. I will be the same as my sisters then." Shen Lu immediately yearns to say.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not easy to practice in one move. You will step into the realm of the emperor in the future." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "It''s true, Miss Shen Lu. You have already stepped into the top of the nine grades in your twenties. It''s a great genius." Feng Qingya also said with a smile.


    "Well, well, since you are so good, I''ll be at ease. OK, you can talk first. I''ll go out for a while. "Shen Lu said. She stood up and left, but she didn''t worry about Zhang Ye and Shen Lu''s solitude at all.


    After Shen Lu left, Feng Qingya said to Zhang Ye with a smile:


    "brother ye, you are so bold that you dare to turn on the gene of the way of heaven without any Dharma protection. If you were disturbed just now, you are likely to be possessed by the devil. Even if the heaven and earth are immortal, you can''t be saved. "


    " I didn''t expect that it would be so powerful to turn on the gene of the way of heaven. If I knew, no matter how I did, I would not dare to turn on it alone. I am a fearless ignorant person. " Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    What he said is not false. The horror of the opening of heaven''s way gene just now really made him feel a lingering fear. If he had not accepted the antidote pill of fengqingya, he would have died now.


    This is because he didn''t know how terrible it was to turn on the gene of the way of heaven in advance, otherwise he would never try it alone. Moreover, all along, his cultivation was smooth, which gave him enough confidence and made him impulsive.


    Poof!


    Feng Qingya was amused by the expression of Zhang Ye''s bitter face and said: "you are too confident. It''s a good thing for a monk, but it''s also a bad thing. The advantage is that you are fearless, you can advance bravely, you won''t be timid in everything, and you have a chance to reach a higher level. But there are also many disadvantages. After all, there are endless unknowns in the realm of cultivation. Once you fall into a desperate situation because of blind self-confidence, no one can save you. Such a character will bring you more danger. "


    Hey, hey!


    Zhang Ye some embarrassed smile, shrugged his shoulders and said: "I have always been a lucky man, everything can turn from bad to good, I believe it will be the same in the future."


    "Well, since you''ve survived, I won''t say anything." Feng Qingya continued with a smile: "but I''m very curious about how you can activate the gene of the way of heaven without the support of our tianyinzong. It''s reasonable that you can''t feel it at all."


    This


    Zhang Ye hesitates a little. He doesn''t know whether he should tell Feng Qingya that he is a demon of the clear sky. Once it is exposed, it may bring him infinite benefits, but it may also bring him more trouble.


    "Why, is there anything you can''t say?" Feng Qingya immediately saw Zhang Ye''s hesitation and asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s my secret. I hope I can keep it for a while. To put it mildly, we are not close enough to share secrets with each other. " Zhang Ye said frankly.


    "It''s true. I didn''t expect you to be so calm."


    Feng Qingya is not angry. Instead, she seems to appreciate Zhang Ye''s reason. She doesn''t feel grateful because she just gave him a Da Fan life and death pill and tells him everything.


    In Feng Qingya''s eyes, this kind of person is stupid. After all, people''s hearts are sinister. The fact that countless blood has been laid down since ancient times tells future generations that they should not easily believe a person anyway.


    Even if she seems to have a good relationship with Zhang Ye now, she can even save Zhang Ye''s life by taking out an excellent Da Fan life and death pill, but it doesn''t mean that she trusts Zhang Ye very much.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. Originally, I recovered some imperial Qi and wanted to come over and help you to cast a tianyinshang, but now that you have successfully integrated the Tiandao gene, you don''t need my help. " Feng Qingya said with a smile.But


    But Zhang ye heard some other meanings from Feng Qingya''s words.


    Before, fengqingya had told him that it would take three days for fengqingya to perform tianyinshang again, but now it is less than two days later, she can barely perform it.


    What does that mean In order to find a place to recuperate, tianyinzong urgently needs to establish a solid relationship with himself.


    In other words, the current situation of tianyinzong is very bad.


    "Qingya, since we are friends, I''ll just say something." He said so.


    "Well, brother ye, if you have something to say, it''s OK to say it." Feng Qingya nods.


    "I''d like to know about the recent situation of tianyinzong. Are you in a bad state? Or Another elder is seriously injured and needs a peaceful environment to recuperate? " Zhang Ye asked.


    This


    Feng Qingya''s face changed slightly, but looking at Zhang Ye''s clear eyes, he nodded and said with a bitter smile:


    "brother ye, what you guessed is good. The injury of our other elder is really troublesome. If we don''t settle down as soon as possible, we are in danger of falling."


    "Well, since this matter is so urgent, we can''t put it off any longer."


    Zhang Ye said, people have stood up, said with a smile:


    "it''s not too late, I''ll go to communicate with the above to see how to arrange you."


    "Brother ye, thank you very much. But I have an invitation. " Feng Qingya said.


    "You want to come with me?" Zhang Ye guessed what she thought.

 Chapter 1431

    "It seems that brother Ye has guessed what I think. Yes, I really want to follow you to meet the people above. I hope I can personally state the situation of our tianyinzong. Don''t you know if it''s feasible?" Wind elegant light smile, that expression is very difficult to let a person refuse.


    Zhang Ye did not answer her immediately, but thought about it.


    It''s also reasonable to say that fengqingya has something to do with tianyinzong. After all, I don''t fully understand the situation of tianyinzong. I''m afraid I can''t succeed if I rashly go to talk about it with Mr. long and the big boss. But if fengqingya follows, it''s different. After all, she is really born in tianyinzong. She wants to know tianyinzong better than herself, so she can introduce her You will be more convincing than yourself.


    But the problem lies in this persuasion If the wind is quiet and elegant, once there is something hidden in it, I''m afraid I don''t know whether it will bring any crisis to China and even the earth, which is also very difficult to predict.


    After all, no matter how you say it, you are the only one on the earth who can barely compete with tianyinzong. This is because fengqingya has no strength. Otherwise, fengqingya alone will be enough to sweep the world. He absolutely does not believe that Jiang ye will come out to save the world.


    "Why, what''s the problem?" Feng Qingya asks curiously, but doesn''t know what Zhang Ye is weighing at this time.


    "Nothing." Zhang ye answered casually.


    There are great advantages and disadvantages in front of him now. Tianyinzong is like a sharp double-edged sword. If they really join Huaxia, it will make the power of Huaxia change dramatically. After all, different from their lonely masters, they can spread branches and leaves on the earth and teach their disciples, but they don''t have that Time.


    But the harm is also obvious, such a big master appears in China, once they are stable, what kind of mind they will have, no one will know.


    Shit!


    Why do you think so much? I''m not the nanny of Huaxia. I want to die.


    Zhang Ye gritted his teeth and said, "Qingya, let''s go and meet Mr. long. As for whether we can meet the big boss, it depends on the communication between you and Mr. long."


    "Well, brother ye, don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Feng Qingya smiles, but what he says is meaningful. It seems that he is responding to the concerns in his mind just now.


    Sure enough, no one who practices in the imperial realm is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Zhang Yili sighed, did not say anything, but went to change a suit of clothes, with the wind elegant quickly arrived at the old dragon''s office.


    With the opening of the confinement of heaven and earth, more than half a year has passed. All the 5000 people who used to be on the moon have come back. They are in a good state now. At least, they are born in the seventh grade. Some of them have already entered the first grade of the Imperial realm. They can be regarded as experts.


    Although the return of these experts is not known to the public, it has shocked the high-level leaders of various powers in the world. They can''t imagine why such a group of terrible individual forces appeared in China.


    Because of the deterrent of nuclear weapons, all countries in the world now dare not launch a real war. Otherwise, once the real fire comes, it will be the end of the world''s destruction. Therefore, individual special combat has become the mainstream. The most powerful force of the United States now is the seal commandos and the aegis that has always been hidden by them.


    However, compared with today''s dragon group, those people of aegis will be wiped out in almost an instant. There is no suspense at all. An empire master alone is enough to make any of their superheroes out of reach.


    However, there are five such masters in China, and hundreds of friars are born with nine grades. There are more than 4000 people decorated with seven grades and eight grades.


    How terrible this force is, enough to plow the earth all over.


    Fortunately, Huaxia didn''t think about using 5000 people to do anything, but simply assigned them to various cities, as a high-end force to fight against some suddenly emerging criminal practitioners.


    However, in this way, long Lao''s work has almost increased geometrically. He has almost no time to rest when he has to deal with the busy things every day. Even when Zhang Ye and Feng Qingya come to the office, he just looks up and continues to work, saying:


    "what are you doing here? If there is no important bullshit, there is no need to say Now I''m too busy to find the north. I don''t have time to take care of your business. "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye immediately grins bitterly. In fact, long Lao''s current appearance is his own working state. After all, he is the serious leader of the long group. This is what he should deal with. However, he is like an honorary group leader now. He doesn''t care about anything, and all things are on long Lao''s shoulders.


    Now he has such complaints, and he can only listen in silence and can''t say a word.


    "Mr. long, take a rest. It''s more urgent."


    Zhang Ye said what he came for.


    Hum!


    Long Lao is very upset and throws down his pen. He straightens up and leans on the sofa a little tired. You know, he is a monk in the imperial realm. He is tired from work. What a terrible workload."Come on, what''s the matter? Who''s this, your new woman?"


    When talking with Zhang Ye, he doesn''t have to worry at all. If he has anything to say, he will scold directly.


    Now on the whole earth, he and Zhang Po Tian are probably the only people who dare to scold Zhang Ye casually, and Zhang Po Tian has no habit of swearing.


    "She''s not my woman. I came to you mainly because of her business." Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh? "


    long focused on Feng Qingya. After a little observation, his eyes narrowed slightly. He was surprised and said:


    " empire master? "


    "Hello, Mr. long. My name is fengqingya. I''m brother Ye''s friend." Feng Qingya smiles and introduces himself to Mr. long.


    "Ha, I just said something, and the smelly boy kept it from me."


    The old dragon suddenly gave Zhang Ye a bad look and said:


    "listen to what other girls call you, brother ye, tut tut. Now I call you brother ye, and I will call you brother Qing in the future, and then I will be my husband."


    Poof!


    Zhang Yegang took a sip of tea, and it all came out.


    "Mr. long, can you stop talking like this? It will frighten people to death. Qingya and I are just friends, simple friends, not as dirty as you think."


    Zhang Ye helplessly looks at long Lao, and gives an apologetic look to Feng Qingya. Then he says something serious:


    "long Lao, let''s say that I''m here for her, or for the tianyinzong behind her."

 Chapter 1432

    "Tianyinzong?"


    Long frowned, thought about it and asked:


    "when did we have a tianyinzong in China?"


    "No, Mr. long, you are wrong. Let alone that there is no tianyinzong in China, there is no tianyinzong in the whole earth. They come from the outside world." Zhang Ye explained again.


    "Aliens?" Dragon old suddenly surprised, carefully looked at the wind elegant, as if to see something strange.


    "Mr. long, you misunderstood me. I''m not an alien." Feng Qingya smiles.


    "I said, how can aliens be so beautiful, girl, where are you from?" Old Dragon nodded with a smile and asked.


    Zhang Yeshi in can''t see dragon old bullshit, rolled a white eye son not good spirit of say: "she comes from outer universe."


    "It''s the outer universe. It''s really You, stinky boy, what are you talking about? "


    Long Lao didn''t react at the beginning, but he was scared to keep his eyes straight.


    Outer universe?


    What kind of ghost is that? Isn''t the universe infinite? How can there be such a saying about the outer universe.


    "Mr. long, you heard me right. I really don''t belong to your universe. In our opinion, we come from the Sanskrit world, which is similar to the universe of the broken star world. " Feng Qingya explained with a smile.


    But old dragon seemed to have no idea. He turned to look at Zhang Ye and said with a stare:


    "do you really want to have fun with me, outer universe? You''re kidding. "


    Zhang Ye''s face was serious, and he nodded solemnly: "Mr. long, I''m not joking with you now. Feng Qingya and the tianyinzong behind her are really from the outer universe, which is the Sanskrit world she just said."


    "But how can that be possible? It''s not true." Old dragon can''t believe it.


    "Mr. long, I know it''s hard for you to accept this because you are solidified by the technology society. Although it is very difficult for the earth people''s science and technology to find out the truth of the universe, in fact, it is not difficult to understand the outer universe in the world of cultivation. " Zhang Ye solemnly explained.


    "What do you say?" Old dragon frowned and asked.


    "Let me put it this way. In fact, the real world is in the shape of a pyramid, and the bottom is the small world. Our universe is called the broken star world, which is also one of the small worlds. Above the small world is the middle world, and above the middle world is the great world. There are endless barriers between the world and the world. It is almost impossible to cross them, unless there are cracks in space. " Zhang Yedao.


    "Space cracks? Well, how can there be cracks in space? " Long Lao doubts a way.


    Zhang Ye immediately laughed bitterly and said, "maybe I caused trouble. When I untied the confinement of heaven and earth, a lot of aura returned to the earth, tearing up the space and making some space cracks appear in the space around the earth."


    "Wait!"


    Long Lao''s face suddenly changed:


    "do you mean some space cracks? Not just one? "


    "Yes."


    Zhang Ye nodded and said:


    "in fact, tianyinzong is the second person in the outer universe I have seen. When I was in Cairo, I once met a heretic monk in the outer universe, who was killed by me later."


    Hiss!


    The old dragon suddenly took a breath, and his face became very dignified.


    "According to you, the earth is not very dangerous?"


    "It''s really dangerous. That''s why I came to see you with Qingya today. I hope to discuss it with you." Zhang Yedao.


    "What to discuss?" Long Lao was shocked and was about to lose his thinking ability.


    "Let tianyinzong stay on earth and help us protect the earth together. Tianyinzong not only has Qingya, a master of the imperial realm, but also has two super masters whose accomplishments are at least seven grades above the imperial realm. If we can ask them to help us, we can not only guard Huaxia to ensure that there is no problem, but also slowly find the cracks in the space and repair them. This is the best choice for us. " Zhang Yedao.


    This


    Mr. long was silent. Obviously, he had the same concerns as Zhang Ye, and he was different from Zhang Ye. He paid more attention to the safety of China.


    He frowned and looked at Feng Qingya, pondered for a moment and said:


    "Qingya girl, since I have said this, I will not hide it. It''s really good for us to keep you in Huaxia, but how can you guarantee that Tianyin Zong will never hurt Huaxia? If your people commit crimes in China, what shall we do? "


    His words are very direct, but they are also to the point.


    Even Feng Qingya laughed bitterly, shook his head and said, "Mr. long, to be honest, I can''t make such a guarantee. After all, I''m not someone else, and I can''t control everyone''s thoughts."


    "Then how can you make us feel at ease to leave tianyinzong in China?" Old dragon asked again."Mr. long, I know you have a lot of concerns, but I can guarantee that our Tianyin sect is not that kind of sect. Our sect rules are very strict, even more strict than your laws. Even if I make a mistake, I will be punished, and I will not be spared. So what you were worried about just now may not happen at all. " Feng Qingya said.


    "Ha ha, girl, I know what you mean, and I know that Tianyin sect is not an evil sect. But I still say that if you want to settle down in China, you must abide by the laws of China. There is no condition to say that. If you agree, I can discuss this matter with the big boss. But if you want to set up a junior high school in China, I advise you to give up the idea as soon as possible. "


    Long Lao said, his face slightly changed, and said sternly:


    "although we Chinese don''t like to provoke right and wrong, we are never afraid of anything. We all survived the catastrophe that lasted for more than ten years 70 years ago, and we never gave in."


    This


    Long Lao''s words were so severe that even Zhang Ye''s face changed slightly. He could not help looking at the elegant look of the wind.


    But Feng Qingya didn''t seem to be irritated. She didn''t even change her expression. Instead, she nodded:


    "Mr. long, I understand. I''ll report this matter to elder Taishang truthfully. We''ll talk about it according to the situation." Feng Qingya said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s OK to talk, girl. As long as you don''t violate the bottom line of the law I just said, other things are easy to discuss." Long Lao''s smile came back to his face again.


    "OK, I will not disturb Mr. Long''s work first. Brother ye, I will have a good talk with the supreme elder today. Goodbye." Feng Qingya leaned slightly, indicating that she wanted to leave.


    "I''ll give it to you."


    Zhang Ye quickly stands up and wants to go out with Feng Qingya to explore her by the way.

 Chapter 1433

    They leave the old dragon''s office. Feng Qingya doesn''t immediately break up with Zhang Ye. Instead, they walk on the sidewalk in silence. They seem to know what Zhang Ye must say to themselves and are waiting.


    Sure enough, after walking for a while in silence, Zhang Ye asked:


    "Qingya, you don''t have to pay too much attention to long Lao. He is a Buddha with a knife edge. In fact, I can see that he welcomes you very much. "


    Feng Qingya stops, looks at Zhang Ye with a smile, and suddenly asks:


    "why, you are afraid that I will tell elder Long''s tough attitude to you, and in the end, elder long will do something bad to Huaxia in his anger?"


    This


    In fact, Zhang Ye meant this, but he didn''t say it clearly. Now, he''s not hiding it. He nodded and said:


    "Qingya, you''re a smart woman. You should know that a boat in water can also capsize. Yes, compared with master Feng, our friars on earth are indeed very weak, but we are also the cornerstone. To put it mildly, you tianyinzong now have three or two cats. In fact, you need us more than we need you. "


    " Oh? How to say that. " Feng Qingya is smiling. She can''t see her mood change all the time. Everything is hidden in her heart.


    Zhang Ye said this, there is no need to think more, directly expressed his views: "Qingya, you don''t think I speak ugly, you tianyinzong now have three or two big cats and kittens, maybe you can dominate the earth, but in the face of his powerful forces in the world, you are still as fragile as paper, you can''t lift it at all It''s impossible to get revenge. But if you have Chinese people, you have enough hope. "


    "Do you mean that if tianyinzong wants to rise again, it has to rely on its disciples on earth? But don''t you mean to let us become Chinese and stop thinking about the world of Sanskrit music? " Feng Qingya asked with a smile.


    "Don''t think about the world of Sanskrit? Hehe, do you think it''s possible? " Zhang Ye smiles a little. Without waiting for Feng Qingya''s reply, he says to himself, "the disaster of exterminating the clan is so terrible. How can the enemies of countless dead disciples be swallowed in one gulp? At least I can''t do it. One day, I''ll take revenge, even if I''m the only one left in the world. Don''t you think so? "


    "I can''t hide anything from you." Feng Qingya sighed, and her face became dignified for the first time: "you''re right. The disaster of exterminating the clan is greater than the hatred of our parents. Even if we tianyinzong are kind in nature, it''s not made of mud. We tianyinzong will have to pay back the blood sea hatred brought by the red blood world one day."


    "So I say that you need us more than we need you." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Brother ye, what he said is really light. Even if tianyinzong wants revenge, it may not be possible for hundreds of years. Even if we recruit disciples in China, it takes time to cultivate." Feng Qingya said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I thought you had been investigating the earth for such a long time and found out about it. It turned out that you didn''t know." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "What?" Feng Qingya asked suspiciously.


    "Qingya, how long do you think I''ve practiced and reached my present level?" Zhang Ye asked in a different way.


    "You?" Feng Qingya was a little puzzled. She looked at Zhang Ye and said, "according to our investigation, you should not be 30 years old. If you start to practice at the age of 13, you have practiced for 17 years at most. It''s rare in the world that you can reach such a level. It belongs to the talent of peerless evil."


    "Really, hehe, if I told you that my wife could enter the imperial realm within ten years, what would you think?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    "This Is that possible? " Feng Qingya was stunned.


    She believes that the world is like a heaven''s favorite. Her cultivation speed is faster than that of ordinary people. She doesn''t know how many times, because she is such a cultivator, but fengqingya is just because of this. She knows that there are no one in a million people with such qualifications, and even can''t be described as a rarity. How can there be many at the same time.


    "No, Qingya, you''re wrong. It''s not possible, but certain. Three of my ten wives have stepped into the realm of the emperor." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    What!


    The wind is quiet and elegant.


    But then, Zhang Ye''s words had a greater impact on her:


    "elegant, if I say I''ve only practiced for five years. Do you believe it? "


    "No way!"


    Feng Qingya looks at Zhang Ye in shock. She can''t believe what she just heard.


    She thought that Zhang Ye was a genius similar to herself, or more powerful than herself, or had some adventure, which made him three levels higher than himself.


    But she has been practicing since she was ten years old. She has been practicing every day for more than ten years, almost every day to the limit. The hard work behind her is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. However, even so, her ten years of practice combined with the talent of terror can reach the realm of the third grade of the Empire.However, Zhang Ye has only practiced for five years, and it''s impossible for him to achieve the five qualities of the imperial realm just like he did when he was busy every day. How can this be possible? What level of genius is he?


    "Qingya, I know you can''t believe it, but that''s the truth. You can check it. I was unknown before I was 24 years old, but then I suddenly rose up. As for why, I think you should be very clear. "


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye said:


    "and I can also tell you that my wives have not practiced for a long time, except for Jinxuan, but now the worst ones have passed the thunder disaster of the congenital world, and they have entered the congenital world of nine grades steadily. My son, Zhang Tianya, is the real evil. He was born less than half a year ago and was enlightened by the people''s Congress. He started the road of cultivation, but he entered the realm of the emperor in just three years. If it wasn''t for me to force him to suppress the realm and not allow him to break through, I''m afraid he would have reached the realm of three grades of the emperor. "


    " this... "


    Feng Qingya''s face was full of amazement and inconceivable, and he muttered:


    "it''s impossible, it''s impossible at all. Genius is a few people, it''s rare. How can there be so many people who are geniuses?"


    Wait!!


    She seemed to think of something terrible, staring at Zhang Ye.

 Chapter 1434

    Feng Qingya looked at Zhang Ye in disbelief, almost screamed out and asked: "Zhang Ye, you don''t want to tell me that all Chinese people are cultivation talents."


    "I didn''t say that."


    Zhang Ye shrugs and denies Feng Qingya''s idea. However, just to her relief, she hears Zhang ye say: "however, there are still two or three thousand people, Qingya. If you think about it, China''s population of 1.7 billion people, excluding those over 20 years old, will be reduced to two or three hundred million. Among them, what is the concept of two or three thousand talents, 70 to hundreds Ten thousand people, can you swallow such a huge talent base as tianyinzong? "


    Hiss!


    Feng Qingya takes a cool breath and looks at Zhang Ye in shock. She has never thought about the problem from this angle. If it is true, once tianyinzong is stationed on the earth


    Twenty years!


    In just 20 years, tianyinzong will be more powerful than before. At that time, the talents will be like clouds and rain, and all the super masters in the imperial realm will not be able to report the disaster of destroying tianyinzong.


    "Brother ye, this matter is too important. I have to go back and report it. I won''t be with you first."


    Feng Qingya can''t wait for a moment. He immediately rushes to the sky with a greeting from Zhang Ye and disappears into the sky in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, there are few people around, otherwise it will be shocking again.


    Ha ha!


    However, Zhang Ye smiles. He knows that tianyinzong is about the same thing. Although Mr. Long''s requirements are a little harsh for tianyinzong, since there is such a big cake to tempt them, they can definitely put up with everything for the time being.


    Time!


    The most important thing now is the lack of time.


    As long as there are a few more years, when he reaches the level of seven or eight goods in God''s realm, he will be able to rest easy. After all, Mingkong demons are not built. Second killing experts in the same realm is just like a game.


    Zhang Ye thought about it, but didn''t go back to the hotel. Instead, he went back to Mr. Long''s office again.


    However, Mr. long was not busy with his work at this time, or he had already guessed that Zhang Yehui would come back, and he just closed his eyes and slept there.


    Hearing the news in the office, Mr. long slowly opened his eyes, saw it was Zhang Ye, and said with a smile:


    "smelly boy, I knew you would come back."


    "Why, aren''t you very busy? You look very leisurely now." Zhang Ye said with a faint smile.


    "Get out of here, it''s not because you''re the son of a bitch who made trouble for me." Long Lao didn''t have a good temper of scold a, turned out from the back of the desk, also sat on the sofa, look dignified ask Zhang Ye: "the girl you brought today, tianyinzong, exactly is how to return a responsibility."


    "Didn''t I just tell you all about it? That''s the same thing." Zhang Ye shrugged.


    "You believe them? Those people are not even people on earth. They will never have any sense of identity with us. Don''t forget that our ancestors'' religion guided us. We are not our own race, and our hearts will be different. " Long Laoning''s way is important.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. They can''t make any big waves." Zhang Ye said with a smile and confidence.


    In fact, when he was analyzing the situation for Feng Qingya just now, he was thinking about it himself. It was because he knew the real weakness of tianyinzong that he realized that they absolutely did not dare to fall out with Huaxia. ***


    Moreover, fengqingya now goes back to report the incident. He believes that Fengyu will definitely attach great importance to it. Even if he wants to change his face, he won''t be in a hurry. What Zhang Ye lacks now is time.


    As long as you give him a few more years, with his talent of bright sky demon, and with the terrible three thousand avenues of big star magic, it won''t be a problem to sweep tianyinzong.


    So he''s not worried at all.


    "It seems that you are really confident, which is a good thing. As long as they don''t make trouble, in fact, Huaxia is very tolerant." Mr. long nodded with a smile, but then he looked right again: "but Ono, I think we have to keep our hands on it. After all, tianyinzong is foreign. Now they may not do anything wrong, but if it happens in the future, there may be some changes."


    "Mr. long, what do you think we should do about it?" Although Zhang Ye doesn''t think it''s necessary, it''s not necessarily unreasonable to think about long Lao''s words.


    "I think we need a deterrent, just like nuclear weapons. The reason why countries now dare not fight is because they are deterred by nuclear weapons, and they all have the same strength, so they dare not fight. " Long Laodao.


    "You mean we also set up a sect to check and balance the Tianyin sect?" Zhang Ye asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not us, it''s you." Old dragon laughs and raises his finger to Zhang Ye.


    "Damn it, what''s wrong with you? You''re going to set me up again, aren''t you?" Zhang Ye instinctively felt that long Lao had a bad intention."You smelly boy, I''m doing it for you. Don''t treat kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung." Long Lao immediately stared, and then continued: "Ono, in fact, I''ve been thinking about this for some time, and I''ve always wanted you to set up your own clan force. I know you don''t care about power. It''s your advantage and wise move. But that doesn''t mean you don''t need a force to protect yourself. "


    "Mr. long, you are abnormal today. Have you caught a cold?" Zhang Ye is surprised to see the old dragon, but also reached over to touch the old dragon''s head, to see if he is in a fever.


    "Gunduzi, I''m talking business with you." Long Lao angrily beat Zhang Ye''s hand to fly, and said in a very dignified tone: "Xiao Ye, do you really think I''d rather only know how to be stupid and loyal? That''s an idiot''s behavior. I don''t think I''m stupid. Even loyal ministers need means to protect themselves, which is necessary. You don''t have to use this force to do anything, but you have to have this deterrent force, and this is not just aimed at tianyinzong, do you understand? "


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye took a breath and looked at long Lao in amazement, as if he knew him on the first day.


    "Mr. long, what happened? How did you suddenly change so much?"


    Alas!


    Mr. long sighed, pointed to the ceiling, and then said, "it''s been ten years."


    Zhang Ye''s heart thumped. He understood what long always meant, but he couldn''t say it clearly:


    "why do you want to withdraw?"


    "Almost. I''ve worked hard all my life. Now it''s time to give up my seat." Mr. long nodded.


    "What about me? What do you think I should do? " Zhang Ye asked again.

 Chapter 1435

    "It depends on your own choice, but I still say that no matter how you choose, there should be enough strength behind you to protect you. Sometimes, no matter how brave a person is, he can''t fight against the overwhelming trend. Ono, I hope you understand that. "


    Long Lao didn''t continue to talk about it, and he didn''t have to say anything.


    Zhang Ye frowned, pondered for a moment, and finally said: "OK, then I''ll make some preparation. But if I do it all of a sudden, will it make people doubt


    "No, he trusted you after all this. Don''t forget, we have to rely on you to find Kyushu Luding, and now is the best opportunity. The threat of tianyinzong is inevitable. We must take precautions. What''s more, you set up a clan, a non-governmental organization. Just like opening a company, he has no reason to stop you. " Long said.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll make a good plan for it. But don''t worry, Kyushu deer tripod I also let Mingwei and demon month in check, it''s estimated that it won''t take long to have news Zhang Ye said.


    "I''m sure I can rest assured of you. Although you are too flowery, you are not ambiguous in your work. Hehe, in fact, tianyinzong has a more secure solution. " Old dragon laughs.


    Zhang Ye guessed what he was thinking, and quickly refused: "Mr. long, don''t come here. I''m sure I''m not interested in marriage with tianyinzong. You should give up this idea as soon as possible."


    Hi!


    Mr. long was blocked by Zhang Ye, and said with regret: "tut Tut, what a good opportunity! It''s a waste for you. I think that girl just now is also very good. Her appearance is no worse than your wives. Anyway, you''ve married ten, and it''s not much worse than this one. Even if you''ve made contributions to the country. "


    "Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll." Zhang Ye fidgeted and waved his hand. He stood up and left long Lao''s office without looking back. He was afraid that he would be a few minutes late. Long Lao might even have said something about giving birth to a baby, and he hadn''t said anything about himself and Jinxuan giving birth to a baby.


    Zhang Ye is a little confused when he comes out of long Lao''s office. He is thinking about the opening door in his heart, but he can''t find anyone to discuss it.


    Usually, if he encounters such a difficult thing, he must discuss it with yaoyue. However, yaoyue is still busy in Africa, and it''s hard for him to disturb her. For a moment, he really doesn''t know who to look for.


    By the way!


    I haven''t been home to see my mother for a long time. I''d better go to see my mother and discuss it with Zhang Po Tian.


    Yes, it''s often said that people are always cheating and slippery. Maybe they will live a long time and have more say in this kind of thing.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ye flew directly, but in the blink of an eye, he returned to Nanjiang city and arrived at Li Chunmei''s home.


    However, as soon as he entered the house, he felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the room.


    At this time, Li Chunmei is sitting on the sofa with a black face, while Zhang Botian, who is next to her, is rarely silent and does not lick her face to coax her wife, which makes him feel very surprised.


    "Mom, this is..."


    Zhang Ye asked suspiciously.


    Seeing that her son came back, Li Chunmei seemed to have the backbone immediately. She immediately said, "son, come and judge me."


    "What''s the matter, Dad, are you upsetting my mother again?" Zhang Ye sat beside Li Chunmei with a smile, hugged her neck, and said as intimately as when she was a child: "Mom, you see you are so old. If you can be less angry, you can be less angry. It''s bad for your health. Let my dad listen to everything. It''s not easy for him."


    "Well, it''s not easy for him to listen. He''s merciful to make people everywhere. Well, now he''s going to bring all his children and grandchildren to our house. What do you call that. If they come, what am I, stepmother? " Li Chunmei immediately complained.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye understood what had happened. He looked up at Zhang Po Tian and asked, "Dad, do you want to take them over?"


    Zhang Po Tian was a little dejected now. After looking at Zhang Ye, he said with a bitter smile: "yes, I''m too old. I miss them a little. I think we''ve all fallen to our roots anyway, just like asking them to come back and recognize their ancestors. But talk it over with your mother, and she''ll do it. "


    Er!


    Zhang Ye can''t laugh or cry at once. He doesn''t exclude his brothers and sisters. Moreover, he has always been the only child and has never had any brothers or sisters. If there are more of them, it will be a good thing.


    The key is that my mother''s heart can''t get by. After so many years of hard work, she has finally achieved the right result with Zhang Botian, but she has brought some oil bottles. She immediately upgraded to stepmother, which is obviously unacceptable to her.


    And it''s more important.


    The mothers of those children are still alive.


    Although Zhang Po Tian never deliberately conceals this matter, and her mother has acquiesced in her father''s travel between the two places in the world, now she suddenly wants to live under the same roof. How can she stand it."Well, Ma, I shouldn''t have said anything about you. But there are some things that we have to look at from other perspectives Zhang Ye said to Li Chunmei with a smile.


    "What do you mean, Ono, you''re on the side of your father, bullying me, aren''t you?" Li Chunmei suddenly glared.


    "Mom, look what you''re saying. My father and I are bullying you. There''s nothing wrong." Zhang Ye quickly said with a smile: "Mom, you see, there are ten of your daughter-in-law. They all live together. Although they are not related by blood, they are more like sisters. Isn''t that good?"


    "Well, you have the ability to pacify your daughter-in-law, but I can''t." Li Chunmei said angrily, but her tone seemed to be a little loose.


    "Hey, mom, look at you. It''s not good." Zhang Yezheng said, seeing what Zhang Po Tian wanted to say, he immediately glared at him and told him not to speak. Then he said to Li Chunmei, "Mom, you see we have suffered before. If dad is not around, we are dependent on each other. How difficult it was then."


    "Well, yes, I don''t believe how I got here at that time. Son, however, you are very competitive. You earned such a big fortune when you were young and married ten good wives. Now you are happy. My mother is really happy for you, and what she suffered before is worth it. " Li Chunmei smiles bitterly, but her eyes are full of joy.


    "Yes, it was really hard at that time. Just like those people now, women lost their husbands and children lost their fathers. Alas, they didn''t even have a pillar at home. It''s hard." Zhang Ye sighed deeply, but secretly aimed at his mother''s expression.


    Hum!


    Li Chunmei''s face changed slightly, and she snorted coldly.


    "Smelly son, turn around and help those women talk, right?"

 Chapter 1436

    "Hey, mom, how can I elbow out."


    Zhang Ye, with a playful smile, quickly kneaded Li Chunmei''s shoulders and thumped her legs. Although it was useless, Li Chunmei''s face showed a pleasant smile, and her heart was full of comfort.


    "Well, it''s true that when my son grows up, he finally knows how to care about his mother. Ah, this way. Yes, a little bit heavier. Yes, that''s it. "


    Li Chunmei triumphantly commands Zhang Ye. Although she knows it''s useless, it''s pinched by her son. Can it be the same?


    Envy, envy, hate?


    I want to have such an excellent son myself.


    Li Chunmei''s heart is not so beautiful, and even her anger at Zhang Botian has disappeared. While enjoying her son''s attentive care, she said: "Lao Zhang, in fact, I''m not so unreasonable. But you can tell me that my son and I have been suffering for so many years. Just after a few years of comfortable life, you bring those women back to me. Is that right That''s not interesting enough. "


    This


    Zhang Po Tian also wanted to explain, but he saw Zhang Ye winking at Li Chunmei behind him. He immediately became a Nodder and said, "yes, wife, you''re right. It''s all my fault. It''s my fault."


    "Well, if only you knew it was wrong. Now that my son has advised me, I am not such a hypocritical person. In this way, the children can come back to live, and your women can come back to Nanjiang, but this family, if they can not come, they should not come. " Li Chunmei said.


    "This..." Zhang Po Tian hesitated.


    Li Chunmei''s face suddenly sank and said, "why, don''t you want to?"


    "Yes, Dad. He can''t help it." Zhang Ye cut in and winked at the angel.


    Ah?


    Zhang Po Tian grinned and could only nod his head and said, "wife, I''d like to, just do as you say."


    "Well, come on, son, don''t pinch. I''ll stay for dinner later. I''ll go shopping. Let''s get together at noon." Li Chunmei gently waved her hand, stood up and went upstairs to change her clothes.


    When she got to the second floor, Zhang Po Tian said with a bitter smile, "son, why don''t you persuade your mother just now? Since you let your second and third mothers come to Nanjiang City, why don''t you let them live directly at home?"


    "Ah, stop, Zhang Botian, you are a little too much."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand, called his father''s name directly, and said seriously:


    "although I call you dad, it doesn''t mean that I can accept everything you do. When your women come, I''ll shout out of respect, "second mother, third mother, you''d better not do that."


    "Isn''t that all the same? The name is a name. You are in the realm of four grades of imperial realm. Do you still care about this?" Zhang Po turned his eyes and said, "I''m not happy.".


    "Rules are rules. They are used to abide by them, not to break them. Anyway, I told you that. Don''t say I won''t give you face at that time."


    Zhang Ye didn''t give Zhang Po Tian any chance at all. He blocked the road directly. Then he said, "you''re very smart. How can you be so stupid here in my mother?"


    "What happened to me?"


    Zhang Po Tian speechless looking at his son, suddenly have a kind of himself is the son, Zhang Ye at this time is training son''s feeling, this is too funny.


    "What''s the matter with you? My mother has already promised your woman to come to live in Nanjiang. What does it mean? It means that she has accepted it in her heart, but it must be awkward. "


    Zhang Ye said faintly. Seeing that Zhang Po Tian didn''t say a word, he continued:


    "no matter what my mother said, it''s impossible for me to accept this kind of life right away, a completely strange woman to share a man with me? Can you think of it? "


    "You child, how can you say that to me? I''m your father at least, and you and your wives have a good life? Why can''t I? "


    "Can that man and man be the same? Mom is like this. She just doesn''t accept it. What can you do. And my wives knew it before they came in. They were thoughtful. Now you suddenly tell my mother about it. If she doesn''t smoke you, you''ll make a profit. " Zhang Ye said with white eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Po Tian was speechless for a moment. When he thought about it, he asked:


    "what do you say to do?"


    "What should I do? Isn''t that good?" Zhang Ye doubts a way.


    "I can''t let them come. I really want to move to a hotel. If I can''t go back home, it''s nothing." Zhang Po Tian complained.


    "So you are stupid. Why don''t you understand. Nanjiang city is my mother''s hometown. For other women, it''s my mother''s territory. " Zhang Yedao.


    "That''s true, but it''s not home." Zhang is still arguing.


    "I''m flattered. Since my mother allows other women to enter her territory, it means that she''s not willing to accept them yet. You get all those women over here, first stay in a hotel or other place, and then invite them to come home as guests after mom contacts them slowly and establishes a good relationship. After a long time and a good relationship, it''s a family, stupid. " Zhang Ye is speechless."Yes


    When Zhang patted his thigh, his eyes lit up.


    Hum!


    Next to her, Li Chunmei just went downstairs. I don''t know if she heard her. Anyway, she was very upset and went out shopping with her basket.


    When Li Chunmei got out of the door completely, Zhang Po Tian said with a smile:


    "son, you have to say it''s you. It''s really a way to deal with women. Dad, I''m also convinced. No wonder your ten wives can live in harmony."


    "Go away, my wives and I are both true love. What is meant by dealing with women? It makes me feel like a cheater." Zhang Ye is not happy immediately.


    "Yes, because of love, ha ha." Zhang Po Tian began to laugh and put down a worry.


    Zhang Ye looked at him speechless and said unhappily, "well, you''ve finished your business. Now it''s time to talk about my business."


    "By the way, son, I forgot to ask if you didn''t tell me. What are you doing here today?" Zhang Po Tian asked curiously.


    What a beep.


    I don''t know if it''s my own luck or special misfortune to have such a wonderful father.


    Zhang Ye, with a black face, told Zhang Botian about the things he had discussed with Mr. long before, and then said:


    "it''s just such a thing. What do you think I should do?"


    Speaking of serious business, Zhang Po Tian was a lot more serious. He frowned and thought for a while, and said: "Lao Ning is right, son. You should listen to him. Lao Ning is very considerate in this matter, that''s right."

 Chapter 1437

    "Reason, I need enough reason. It''s not as simple as setting up a company. If I don''t have enough reason to convince myself, I won''t do it." Zhang Ye frowned and said.


    Although he agreed to this matter with Mr. long, after he left the office, he felt that he was too impulsive. He agreed to Mr. long without thinking about it carefully, which was not proper.


    Although he didn''t exclude being the leader of a sect, even before he knew what Yun Qinghai was, he thought about going to Qianlong continent to help him rebuild liantian sect.


    However, even so, he must have enough reasons. As he said, he is not forming a company, but a power group composed of all monks. This is not for fun.


    However, it is obvious that long and Zhang Botian have different views.


    Zhang Po Tian said with a smile: "son, you still care too much about China. But have you ever thought that although you are now a great benefactor of China and even the whole earth, you should not forget that great kindness is great hatred. If you don''t have strong strength as backing, can you still remember your current situation in China decades later? "


    This


    Zhang Ye was silent.


    He is not stupid. Although people''s hearts are complex, he has a wife who can understand people''s hearts. He has been influenced and learned a lot. Naturally, he understands what Zhang Po Tian is saying.


    If one day, he is no longer regarded as a benefactor by Huaxia, and with his higher and higher cultivation level, I am afraid that he will be immediately regarded as a thorn in the flesh by some people, just as he is now worried about the weathering feather of Tianyin sect.


    And this is almost certain to happen, because kindness is the most easily forgotten thing.


    In addition, he also saw the true face of yunqinghai, and had no reason to go to Qianlong continent.


    Although he still wants to go to the giant ship system to find the boat on the other side and find the final way out for his friends and relatives, it is obvious that he will not have this trip in at least ten years. After all, there are so many cracks in the space around Huaxia. Who knows what super power will come in the future? Even if he does not care about Huaxia, there is absolutely no reason for him to ignore his relatives and friends .


    For these people, he also has to protect China and the earth.


    "So you also support long Lao''s idea? Let me form my own clan? " Zhang Ye asked.


    "Well, I think so. What''s more, if you have your own clan, there are many advantages. People you care about can participate in it. It''s OK to be a disciple or elder. In this way, you can better protect them, can''t you? " Zhang said with a smile.


    Yes!


    Zhang Po days in front of Balabala said a lot, not as touching as the last sentence Zhang Ye.


    To protect the people you care about, isn''t that what you''ve been trying to do?


    "Well, since you agree, I''ve decided to form my own clan." Zhang Ye laughed and finally let it go.


    "Well, you can think like that. What''s the name of your clan?" Zhang Po Tian asked with a smile.


    "Name? I haven''t thought about it. What do you think? " Zhang Ye asked, since he has decided to set up a clan, it''s better to prepare in advance rather than in the evening.


    "You''d better think for yourself, but I have a suggestion. What do you think of yezong?" Zhang suggested.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye was speechless for a moment, and he learned again about his father''s unreliability.


    However, since Zhang Po Tian has made a start for himself, he has to think about what the name of this clan should be.


    By the way!


    Since I am a demon in the sky and have inherited the great star art, I must carry it forward in the future. In this way, most of the cultivation in the sect will be carried out around the stars.


    "If it''s decided, call it xingchenzong." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Star clan?"


    Zhang Po Tian looked at Zhang Ye doubtfully, thought a little, nodded and said:


    "OK, it''s a good name. It''s called xingchenzong. Hey, son, now that you are the master of stars, as your father, it should be no problem for me to be a supreme elder. "


    "Three words for you, gowun." Zhang Ye said.


    "Well? What do you mean Zhang Botian didn''t react for a moment, and looked at Zhang Ye in doubt.


    "Go away!"


    Zhang Ye is completely speechless.


    Soon, Li Chunmei came back to buy vegetables. Zhang Ye also took this opportunity to get rid of Zhang Botian''s entanglement and ran into the kitchen to help her mother cook.


    Four dishes and one soup, a simple family meal is so good, the family happily sitting around the table, very happy.


    However, Zhang Botian was still discussing with Zhang Ye for various positions in Xingchen sect:


    "son, since the supreme elder is not good, how can the elder at least beat Lao Ning. You can''t talk, elder? The deputy leader? Three masters? Most of all, it must be a law enforcement hall elder. "Crazy!


    Zhang Ye was really upset by Zhang Po Tian''s discussion, which was like monk Tang chanting a tight hoop curse. He said to his mother helplessly:


    "Mom, you can take care of your husband."


    Li Chunmei was holding her rice bowl. Her chopsticks stopped for a moment. Her eyes narrowed slightly and she glanced at Zhang Po Tian. In short, she said two words in horror:


    "eat."


    "Good."


    Zhang Po Tian immediately shut up, picked up his bowl of rice, did not say a word.


    Alas!


    Zhang Hongli sighs endlessly that it''s really a pot of bean curd in brine. One thing is worth another. My father is also a master of the Empire, but he looks like a cat in front of my mother.


    After dinner at home, he chatted with his mother for a while, and didn''t leave until two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Since he decided to set up his own star clan, he didn''t want to delay too many things. He called long Lao and told him what he thought.


    "Ha ha, smelly boy, you should ask Lao Zhang. He knows nothing. But since you''ve decided, come here tomorrow. Let''s go and discuss this with the boss. By the way, let''s talk about tianyinzong. " Long Lao said with a smile.


    "Well, I see."


    And dragon old through the phone, Zhangye this just went back to the Golden Dragon Bay villa.


    "Honey, what do you want? Establish your own clan? "


    Leina a listen to Zhang Ye talk about the establishment of zongmen things, eyes Leiden showed excited look.


    "Yes, Nana, but why are you so excited?" Zhang Ye was puzzled.


    "Haha, of course I''m excited. After years of leisure, I finally have something to do. Husband, I tell you, I''ll keep the position of the elder of the law enforcement hall. No one is allowed to rob it. " Lena said with her teeth open.

 Chapter 1438

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye collapsed instantly.


    Just now, he was at his mother''s and father''s home. He was almost broken down by this kind of words. He managed to get rid of his father like brown candy. But he didn''t expect that Lena would come back a few minutes after he came back home?


    "Why, husband, you don''t like it." Rena pouts her lips and stares at Zhang Ye.


    "Yes, wife, you said so. How can I not?" Zhang Ye showed a very stiff smile, deliberately blinking quickly, very funny.


    "Hum, I don''t think you dare not say no, hee hee."


    Reina jumped down from the sofa and stood in the middle of the living room with a strange look. She slightly turned her mouth:


    "I''m the elder of xingchenzong law enforcement hall. I''m a demon. I''ll die soon."


    Poof!


    Zhang Ye vomited blood.


    This door has not been set up yet. Is it urgent to fight for power? What''s the matter? It''s like spending five million yuan before winning the lottery.


    Fortunately, his official fan wife is Rana. Other wives are similar to him and have no interest in power. In fact, Rana doesn''t mean that she wants to be the elder of the law enforcement hall. She just loves to play. Zhang Ye knows that, otherwise he won''t really agree with Rana.


    In any case, the law enforcement hall is a very important department of the clan. It''s impossible to trust others. Although Lena is a little Tigress, he believes that she can be truly impartial and impartial. In addition to her previous experience in criminal investigation, it''s appropriate for her to become the head of the law enforcement hall.


    Watching leina playing over there, Zhou Mengru said to Zhang Ye with a gentle smile:


    "husband, how do you suddenly think of setting up a clan? In this case, you will be more busy in the future. Will you delay your practice?"


    After hearing Zhou Mengru''s words, Zhang Ye felt warm in his heart:


    "don''t worry, sister Ru, my practice will not fall behind. And when I set up this new clan, there won''t be many people at the beginning, so it''s easy to manage. In the future, these things will definitely be managed by Tianya, and I will continue to be my shake off shopkeeper. "


    "Well, that would be a good arrangement. In fact, Tianya did a good job. You can see that he managed Longteng group in good order and was loved by his subordinates. " Zhou Mengru said with a smile, with pride on her face. It was her son.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t seen him for several months. I don''t know what he''s doing. Listening to sister Ru''s words, I''m more relieved. In the future, he must inherit the position of the star Lord. I''m just paving the way for him." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    But then.


    Zhou Mengru suddenly thought of funny things, and said to Zhang Ye with a smile: "hee hee, you say that Tianya is a good child everywhere. It''s just that he doesn''t know how to feel. He doesn''t inherit your father''s playful radish at all."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye a Zheng, Zhang Tianya''s emotional aspect?


    Damn it!


    Isn''t it a little early? Although Zhang Tianya seems to be in his twenties, he is only five or six years old. Is he in love? That''s exaggerating.


    "Isn''t there a girl who confessed to Tianya?" He asked.


    "That''s right. I''m laughing to death. Otherwise, how do you think I know?" Zhou Mengru couldn''t straighten up with a smile. She said with a smile, "I came home a few days ago, with a bad face. I asked him what happened. He said that a female subordinate offered him a meal. The child was sincere and went. As a result, the female subordinate asked him to eat at home, and it was said that she was also wearing thin and cool clothes. Husband, do you know what we can do in Tianya


    Damn it!


    Have you been seduced?


    Zhang Ye thought that it should not be possible, and said with a bitter smile, "he mostly turned his head and left."


    "Hee hee, you really know your son. Tianya really turned around and left, and left a word for others before he left. "


    When Zhou Mengru said this, she forced to stop laughing and learned from Zhang Tianya''s almost never smiling look. She said lightly:


    "put on your clothes. If you have a cold, I won''t give you sick leave."


    Ha ha!


    With that, Zhou Mengru was already laughing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye is a black line all over his face. How did he have such a stupid son? Although he is such a devil on the road of practice, his EQ is almost zero.


    Even if you don''t like that female subordinate, don''t talk to others in this way. That''s enough. You have to talk about him when you have time.


    He didn''t think about persuading Zhang Tianya to accept the love of a girl. Zhang Tianya obviously has his own plan. It''s much more important for him to have a higher level of cultivation than his love for a child. What''s more, his real age is only five or six years old. Even if he really joined the world, it''s less than a year, and he still needs experience.The most important thing is that Zhang Ye is still less than 30 years old. Although he has a son in his twenties that he can barely accept, he is his own son after all. He just grows too fast. But how about another daughter-in-law?


    You''re kidding me.


    No way!


    Never let Zhang Tianya come into contact with this kind of thing now. It''s puppy love. No, it''s puppy love. We must crack down on it and prevent it. Well, that''s the decision.


    Think of this, Zhang Ye face serious, think this matter than the establishment of zongmen more urgent, quickly took out the mobile phone to Zhang Tianya called in the past.


    "Hello, Dad. I''m in a meeting. What''s up?" Zhang Tianya''s voice is still so calm and indifferent.


    Will my son really fall in love one day?


    Zhang ye heard his son''s cold voice, and he was a little suspicious of it, but it didn''t work. Although he didn''t necessarily pursue other women, it didn''t mean that women would not pursue him. And now little girls like this style.


    He is young, handsome, indifferent and in a high position. Now his son is a bully. The president falls in love with my hero.


    "I''ll come back for dinner. I''ll talk to you about something." Zhang Ye said in a tone of command.


    "I see." Zhang Tianya answered and hung up the phone.


    "Shit! This kid is so crazy that he even takes the initiative to hang up with me? Hum, when you come back in the evening, I''ll see how I deal with you. " Zhang Ye muttered angrily.


    Zhou Mengru, who had just eased over, immediately laughed again.


    "Ha ha ha, husband, you are so funny now. You really look like an ordinary man."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Ye looks at Zhou Mengru puzzled.


    "It''s nothing, husband. They praise you." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye was speechless again. He looked at Zhou Mengru helplessly and said with a bitter smile:


    "wife, am I really that funny?"


    Ha ha ha


    Zhou Mengru''s smile is even worse.

 Chapter 1439

    Nearly dinner time, Zhang Tianya finally came back.


    At this time, Zhang Tianya was very different from the original. He had a kind of superior temperament. His suit was straight, his shoes were reflective, his figure was long and indifferent, like a king. The golden rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose covered up the cold and incomparable atmosphere in his eyes.


    If Zhang Tianya used to be like a child who didn''t rhyme with the world, now he has the momentum of being an overbearing president.


    "Dad, what do you want me to do when I come back? Now the group is very busy. I have to hold a meeting to study two investment plans."


    Zhang Tianya saw his father sitting on the sofa at this time. It was obvious that there was nothing wrong with him, so he was angry.


    "Come here and I''ll tell you something." Zhang Ye waved his hand and let Zhang Tianya sit beside him. He said solemnly: "I''m glad to hear that you''ve done a good job in the group recently. It shows that you have integrated into the world. Let''s talk about the feelings of the past half a year."


    "What I can feel is work every day. There are so many things in the group that I have to make decisions in all aspects. I am very busy all day." Zhang Tianya rarely complains, but asks Zhou Mengru: "Mom, why did you manage the group so easily? Dad has never been to the group, but the group can still operate normally."


    "Ha ha, you''d better ask your father about this. He has more say than me." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "Dad, give me an answer." Zhang Tianya turns to ask Zhang Ye.


    "It''s very simple. I''m surprised that you''re entangled in this kind of thing." Zhang Ye looked at his son strangely, only to find that he was really confused in his eyes. Then he explained with a smile: "as a superior, the most important thing is not that you do everything well by yourself, but that you can make good use of people and completely delegate power, so that you can do a lot of work less."


    "But those people can''t do it well at all. They can''t achieve the effect I want, and I can''t help it." Zhang Tianya said angrily.


    "Son, don''t forget that you are a monk in the imperial realm. How powerful is your brain power? How can ordinary people have your brain power? It''s not terrible for them to do wrong things. What''s terrible is that they dare not do things. If you don''t let them do anything, they will become rubbish, and you will get more and more tired, which is the most stupid way Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Tianya couldn''t help but be stunned. He had never considered the problem from this angle. He frowned and nodded after thinking for a long time, saying: "Dad, it seems that what you said is very reasonable. It seems that I''m not at home yet. From tomorrow on, I''ll try my best to give them the power to finish the work alone, and then I''ll see the effect."


    "That''s right. That''s what a superior person should think about. Otherwise, if there are hundreds or thousands of people in a group, do you have to solve everything by yourself? If so, what else do you want to hire those people to do?"


    With a smile, Zhang Ye solved Zhang Tianya''s problem. He pulled out the topic he wanted to talk about just now and said with a smile:


    "son, I heard that your recent emotional life is also very rich. Why, a female subordinate almost confessed to you? I''ve invited you home for dinner, and you''re dressed cool? "


    Er!


    Zhang Tianya''s face turned black instantly. He looked at Zhang Ye awkwardly and said with a bitter smile:


    "Mom, you told dad about this. Didn''t I say that I''ve dealt with it well? Now that the female subordinate has been assigned to other important positions in the group by me, she won''t pester me any more. You and dad can rest assured."


    "Son, we should care about your love life. We are your parents, right, husband." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "That''s right." Zhang Ye nodded and said: "Tianya, I''m going to praise you for this. You''ve done a good job. Although I let you practice in the world and feel everything in the world, your most important job now is to manage Longteng group well. As for personal feelings, you''re still too young. After all, it''s only five or six years since you were born. It''s a little early to get in touch with this."


    Zhang Tianya looks at Zhang Ye doubtfully, and the expression on his face is very strange: "Dad, you are not talking to me about not letting me fall in love."


    "Well, that''s about it, but I''m curious that you know about puppy love." Zhang Ye looked a little surprised.


    "It''s strange to know about puppy love. Although I work in the group every day, I also need to collect information about how people in the group evaluate me. Some older employees will talk about it. I''ll know when I hear more about it." Zhang Tianya said faintly, but he still didn''t realize what Zhang Ye and himself were saying.


    "Well, since you know about it, it''s even better. I''m going to talk about it with you today." Zhang Ye looked serious."What is there to talk about? Was what I did wrong? Should I accept the love of that female subordinate at that time?" Zhang Tianya asked confusedly.


    "Of course not. You''ve done a very good job. What I need is you to keep on, at least not to touch with emotional problems for five years. Can you do that?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "There''s nothing I can''t do. I didn''t want to accept any emotional problems. Dad, you should know that my ultimate goal is the supreme cultivation Road, the realm of heaven and earth, which can''t be matched by any love between children. So why should I waste time on love between children?" Zhang Tianya''s face is flat, and he tells his true thoughts.


    "No way!"


    Zhou Mengru stopped at once. She was rarely angry, but her face was hard to see the extreme. She said with a black face:


    "Tianya, you are the eldest son of Zhang Jia. How can you have such an idea?"


    "Mom, what''s wrong with me? Isn''t that what dad meant? He just said that I''m not allowed to touch my love life for five years." Zhang Tianya looks at Zhou Mengru inexplicably.


    "Don''t twist your father''s words. Will you live five years in your life? Your dad means not to let you touch too early, but it doesn''t mean to let you cut off the emotion from now on, you know? You are the eldest son of Zhang Jia. You will definitely get married and have children in the future. Otherwise, who will inherit the Longteng group? " Zhou Mengru said sternly.


    "Then there are brothers and sisters. When they get married and have children, they can inherit the family business. Why do they have to ask me to do such a thing?" Zhang Tianya helplessly looks at Zhou Mengru and mutters.


    "Nonsense!"


    Zhou Mengru is really angry.

 Chapter 1440

    Zhang Ye was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhou Mengru, who has always been gentle, would be so angry when talking about this problem. However, his reaction was quick, and he quickly said:


    "Tianya, you should apologize to your mother."


    "I didn''t say anything wrong. Why should I apologize?" Zhang Tianya said.


    "Nonsense, she''s your mother. Can you rely on this? You''re going to turn the world upside down, don''t you believe me to beat you?" Zhang Ye''s tone became severe.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Tianya saw his parents say that, but he didn''t insist on it. Anyway, an apology is just a sentence. He said it and won''t lose a piece of meat.


    "Mom, I''m wrong."


    He said some reluctantly.


    Hum!


    However, Zhou Mengru still didn''t calm down. She still had a black face and didn''t care about her son. Instead, she said to Zhang Ye:


    "husband, you can talk to him well. His idea is determined not to work. Although our family is different from other families, there is absolutely no such person who even looks for his wife. Zhang Tianya, please remember that there are three ways to be unfilial. If you plan not to get married and have children in the future, you will not be Zhou Mengru''s son. "


    This


    Zhang Ye and Zhang Tianya''s face suddenly changed, Zhou Mengru said such words, but things are a little serious.


    "Wife, you need to calm down. Things are not as serious as you think. Tianya is still a child now. Don''t scare him." Zhang Ye quickly persuades Zhou Mengru, and then winks at Zhang Tianya.


    But Zhang Tianya didn''t seem to see it. He sat there and said nothing.


    But his performance is more long, Zhou Mengru directly raised his hand to point to Zhang Tianya, angrily said to Zhang Ye: "you see, look, what has become, as if I said wrong."


    "Wife, you need to calm down. It''s my fault. If I hadn''t provoked the topic today, it wouldn''t have happened. It''s all my fault." Zhang Ye said quickly.


    Hum!


    Zhou Mengru stood up and said to Zhang Ye with a black face: "husband, you can talk to him. I''m angry with him. I''ll go upstairs to practice for a while."


    She said, and then glared at Zhang Tianya. Then she went upstairs angrily, and the stairs were pounding by her.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye looks at his wife upstairs with a bitter smile, and then hears the sound of closing the door. Then he transfers his eyes to Zhang Tianya.


    However, before he could speak, Zhang Tianya complained:


    "Dad, I have done nothing wrong. Why is my mother so angry? Is it really so important to get married and have children? We are monks who have crossed the Empire. We have a life span of tens of thousands of years, and ordinary women will leave the world in a hundred years. What''s the significance of doing this?"


    "You, ah, it seems that I didn''t make the right decision to let you join the world to practice. For more than half a year, you are just finishing the work of the group mechanically, but this is not really the real practice of joining the world. You don''t understand how ordinary people live." Zhang Ye sighed.


    "Dad, in fact, I''m more and more confused now. I''m a monk in the imperial realm, and I will never live like ordinary people for tens of thousands of years in the future. Why do you insist on letting me practice in the world? What''s the meaning to me?" Zhang Tianya asked with a frown, which was also a problem that troubled him for a long time.


    "You''re wrong, son."


    Zhang Ye took a deep look at his son and said:


    "do you think there is no intrigue, no love and hatred in the cultivation world. No, it''s all there, and it''s more intense than ordinary people, because the cultivation world is always about to die, even the law can''t control it. If you don''t have the experience of cultivating your mind in the world, you will suffer a great loss one day when you walk alone in the world of cultivation. "


    "Dad, I understand what you said, but what does it have to do with what mom said about getting married and having children? As the eldest son of Zhang family, I have to get married and have children. I can''t figure that out anyway." Zhang Tianya complains.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you child? It''s very smart. Why are you so stupid now. Your mother said that you must get married and have children in the future, but she didn''t say that it will be done soon. "


    Zhang Ye said with a smile:


    "and didn''t I just tell you that you are not allowed to get in touch with your love life within five years, and work in the group with peace of mind and good experience. Maybe after a few years, you will experience more, and this idea will change, or you will meet a girl who makes you want to be desperate. I''m afraid your mother won''t like it at that time This girl, you don''t like it


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible, but Dad, I know what you mean. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of the group." Zhang Tianya nodded.


    "If you understand, go upstairs and apologize to your mother. Remember, nothing in the world is more important than family. Family is the only meaning of our existence. Do you understand? ""I see."


    Zhang Tianya didn''t have any resistance. He stood up and went upstairs.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang ambition is also a loose, finally put this boy arranged, this is also regarded as his own one mind.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to ask Zhang Tianya to break his love. He just wants him to see more about the world. Although his feelings are also part of it, Zhang Tianya is not deep in the world now, and he is in a high position. Once he is used by a woman with a heart, it will be an irreparable blow.


    Anyway, Zhang Tianya''s appearance should be listening. That''s a good thing. As for what he will do in the future, it''s his own destiny.


    That night, Zhang Ye slept in the jinlongwan villa. Of course, it must be in Zhou Mengru''s room. They are old husbands and wives. They have been intimate with each other for a long time, but they don''t have so much emotion to burn. Instead, they embrace each other, which makes Zhang Ye feel more comfortable.


    Early the next morning, he arrived in the capital again, met Mr. long, and said with a smile:


    "Mr. long, did you talk to the boss about what we are going to discuss today?"


    "Well, it seems that he doesn''t object to his words. Maybe he also hopes to do something for you in return for what he plans to do to Huaxia in recent years." Long Lao nodded.


    "That''s very good, but I don''t really want anything in return. You should know that one day I will leave the earth, and then everything here will not be so meaningful." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, I know what you''re thinking. Now the colorful world can''t attract you any more. Sooner or later, you will fly high."


    Mr. long said with pride that he had a son-in-law who was quite able to hold his chest up:


    "OK, let''s go and meet the big boss."

 Chapter 1441

    When Zhang Ye saw the boss again, he just had breakfast and came to the office in a hurry. He said to them with a smile:


    "Xiao Ye, Lao Ning, you are here. If you have anything to do, just say it directly. I will see the European delegation later. It is estimated that there is no time in the morning. You have ten minutes now."


    This


    Zhang Ye suddenly had some accidents.


    He was the same as everyone else. He thought that people in the position of big boss might not be so busy, but he was wrong.


    Although the big boss is in a high position, he has to work harder than ordinary people. He starts to be busy in the morning when he goes to bed together. After all, he has to run the whole country and have a good relationship with his neighbors. Even if you hate him, he is not as casual as ordinary people. I don''t like you, so I can have nothing to do with you all my life, but the big boss can''t do it.


    Ten minutes!


    This is definitely his rest time after breakfast. For ordinary people, it''s consumed by smoking a cigarette, but for big boss, even this time is used to work to a certain extent.


    Although Zhang Ye was shocked, Mr. long was getting used to it. Hearing what the boss said, he immediately sped up and introduced the matter briefly, and then said:


    "boss, it''s such a thing. Tianyinzong''s presence in China has been implemented. It''s good for us, but there are also risks. If we make good use of it, I''ll be happy We will completely establish our position as the first power in the world, and no country can ever shake it. "


    " well, that''s a good proposal. "


    The big boss nodded, thought for more than a minute, then raised his head again, but his eyes fell on Zhang Ye:


    "Xiaoye, you know I don''t know much about your cultivators. Now I need your professional advice, how big do you think the threat of tianyinzong is?"


    This


    Zhang Ye took a look at long Lao, then frowned and said:


    "big boss, I can''t make a conclusion about this. If we want to say the threat, then one elder of the other side is enough to wipe out the whole earth, which is the end of the world. However, as far as I know, tianyinzong is a relatively peace loving sect. Now they have a deep blood feud, and their biggest wish is to enhance their strength as much as possible, rebuild and expand tianyinzong. They will not fight with us for too long, so there is no threat to tianyinzong in a short time. "


    "So it is." The big boss nodded and asked, "what measures should be taken for tianyinzong in the future?"


    The big boss''s question is a bit deep. Obviously, he also saw whether tianyinzong, once full-fledged in the future, would pose enough threat to Huaxia, or even turn the whole of Huaxia into the back garden of tianyinzong. If so, the future will be terrible.


    However, Zhang Ye hasn''t answered this question yet. Mr. long has already taken the lead and said:


    "boss, we have already considered this matter. Now that we are going to leave tianyinzong, we should simply establish another powerful clan. In this way, the two clans will play a role of checks and balances, and we can stand on the sidelines and protect it When they don''t make trouble, they will make the most of it. "


    "This method is really feasible. After you told me yesterday, I thought about it when I had a rest. It''s really a good method, but the people who set up this clan must be good, and we must be united in mind. Otherwise, once there is chaos at that time, we will be in real trouble." The big boss nodded.


    "Yes, boss, you''re right. The leader of this clan must be one of our people, then Big boss, you see, who is better to finish this task Long asked carefully, although he and Zhang Ye said that there is no problem, but after all, it is facing the big boss, he should be more careful.


    Ha ha!


    But the big boss laughed. He raised his hand and ordered long Lao. He said with a smile, "you guy, give me your heart. In fact, you already have the best candidate in your heart. Now you come to kill the chicken and ask the guest. Don''t you think it''s redundant?"


    "Hey, boss, no matter how I think about it, I think about it. You have to make up your mind about everything." Long Lao said with a smile.


    "Well, I agree. Ono, are you willing to shoulder this heavy responsibility? " The big boss looked at Zhang Ye with a smile, but before he responded, he added: "Xiao Ye, I know you are not greedy for power. At the beginning, we tried you again and again, and your performance has long been beyond our expectation, so this time I believe you can do well, and absolutely better than anyone else. Do you have confidence?"


    Zhang Ye smiles and says: "boss, since you have said that, if I don''t agree, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten. You can rest assured that I will do it well in any case. "


    "Well, if you say that, Ono, I''ll be relieved. By the way, does Kyushu Luding have any news now? " The big boss thought of what happened before."I haven''t got this yet, but it''s basically a cable. I should lock the specific location within a month. I''ll go and get it myself at that time. I''m absolutely sure it''s safe." Zhang Ye said.


    "Well, Ono, with your help, I''ve really lost a lot of burden. It''s a pity that you don''t like to take this road. Otherwise, in another 20 or 30 years, you can serve Huaxia better if you sit in my position." The big boss said with a smile, but he didn''t know what it meant.


    Zhang Ye was really startled and quickly refused: "the big boss is joking. I''m born to be an idle person. I absolutely don''t have the ability of the big boss. For such a good thing, the big boss won''t think about me in the future."


    Ha ha!


    But the big boss laughed, raised his hand and ordered Zhang Ye, and said with profound meaning: "ghost spirit, I knew you would say so. This is your advantage, but sometimes it''s also your disadvantage. People always have to look up and can''t be idle all their lives. Is that right


    "What the big boss said is that I will work harder in the future." Zhang Ye said quickly.


    "Well, well, ten minutes is about the same, and I should be busy. Hehe, it''s not easy to be a big boss. " The big boss shook his head with a smile and stood up.


    Long Lao and Zhang Ye look at each other, and they all leave one after another.


    When they got back to Mr. Long''s office, they were a little relieved and laughed at each other.

 Chapter 1442

    "It''s done!"


    Zhang Ye and long Lao said with one voice, and then they laughed at each other.


    Now all the big bosses have agreed, which means that the biggest obstacle in front of them is gone, and the things behind are much easier.


    "Smelly boy, Congratulations, the leader of a clan. How about the name?" Long Lao said with a smile.


    "Yesterday, I thought of a name, xingchenzong, which is related to my current practice and will be inherited in the future." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Star clan? Yes, it''s a good name. Zongmen is like the stars in the sky Old dragon said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye almost didn''t bleed, just like the stars in the sky?


    What''s more, the stars in the sky will accept the five declines of heaven and man in three or four hundred years. By that time, all the three thousand worlds will be destroyed, and nothing can survive except the boat on the other side.


    Lao Tzu doesn''t want the clan he founded to last 300 years.


    "Mr. long, since the big boss has agreed to this matter, I''ll start. But there''s another problem, that is, where to put the place of the clan, which needs your approval. Otherwise, I''ll draw a circle and say it''s my own place. I don''t know how many people will come to my trouble then. " Zhang Ye immediately reminded long Lao that it was still very early.


    "Well."


    Long Lao was also stunned, and immediately said with a bitter smile:


    "well, it''s really a troublesome thing. Do you have any places you want to go?"


    "If you want to go, Kunlun Mountain is naturally the best choice. It is sparsely populated, with steep mountains, and also the main dragon vein of China. It is the best place for the whole of China." Zhang Ye said.


    "Well, you''re right, but I''m afraid that''s not right. Although they may not understand the importance of the main dragon vein of China, they will understand it one day, and your stars will encounter more troubles."


    The old dragon said, his brow was wrinkled. After thinking about it, he asked:


    "what do you think of Longhu Mountain? It should be good there."


    "No, it''s a famous mountain and a lot of tourists. It''s not very convenient. Let me see In fact, Shushan is also a good choice. " Zhang Ye rejected Long''s proposal, but put forward another possibility.


    "Shushan? Emei Mountain Group, it''s really good, and there are not many people there. It''s the closest branch of the main dragon vein of China. It''s a very good place. OK, I''ll say hello to you over there and give you the whole Emei Mountain Group as the cave gate. " Long Lao said with a smile.


    "No, don''t do that. If you make such a fuss, some people will take advantage of it and become a means to deal with us. Well, now Mount Emei is also a tourist destination. I''m sure I won''t go there. I''ll go there and look for a better place later. If it doesn''t work, I''ll just build one myself. "


    Zhang Ye said naturally, but if this words let others hear, it must feel extremely shocking.


    He''s not cooking a meal, he''s building a mountain.


    But long Lao believed that Zhang could definitely do it. He nodded without doubt and said, "well, that''s it. After you have finished, I''ll say hello to the relevant departments and apply to your xingchenzong as soon as possible. "


    "That''s the best. I''ll go to Mount Emei now and put this matter into practice as soon as possible." Zhang Ye said.


    "Hey, wait a minute, what''s the hurry, smelly boy." Long Lao said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Zhangye obviously didn''t understand what Longlao wanted to do. He looked at him suspiciously.


    "Disciple, how can your star clan recruit disciples? If there are no disciples, you will be the leader of the star clan guarding the Mountain Gate Taoist temple. Don''t tell me that if you choose one by one from the common people, you have to find out when to go. " Dragon old not good spirit son of say.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye was stunned immediately, embarrassed to scratch his head and said: "I haven''t thought about this problem. It''s not even Shanmen. Now it''s a little early to think about it."


    "It''s late, and you don''t have to think about it. I''ve already thought about it for you."


    Mr. long laughed, took out a list from a locked drawer of his desk and threw it to Zhang Ye, saying:


    "I had such a plan when I counted the natural friars that we had this year. These people want to follow a regular sect. There are 286 people in all over the country, and all the information is complete They''re all here. I hope you can recruit them all. "


    "So detailed."


    Zhang Ye looked at the information and found that the information was very detailed. In addition to the most basic information such as name, age and native place, there were also some information such as personality, blood type and constellations, and even some analysis about the future trend. Everyone''s information was covered with a page."Nonsense, it''s for our family. Of course I can''t be careless." Dragon old not good spirit son of say.


    "Hey, I''ll thank you." Zhangye bad laugh, put these information income to Panlong ring, and then this left the old dragon''s office.


    Emei Mountain Group is located in Shuchuan Province, where there are many mountains and rivers, but because there is a huge branch of the dragon, it has been a place of outstanding people all the time.


    At this time, Zhang Ye had already appeared in the sky of Emei Mountain Group, quietly watching the buried trend of the mountain group, practising and pinching with his fingers, and constantly calculating the most suitable place for xingchenzong to set up Shanmen Daochang.


    But the more he looked, the more frightened he was.


    There are many mountains and strange rocks here, because most of them are in no man''s land in the deep mountains and forests, so few people know the true direction of the earth here.


    However, Zhang Ye now finds that this is not just a branch of dragon territory, but a complete land for dragon to spit out pearls, just like the land that Zhang also bought in Nanjiang city at the beginning, but the atmosphere here is more powerful than that of Nanjiang city. I don''t know how many times.


    surge high and sweep forward, a dragon is lazy and lying on the floor, spitting out the essence of its own pearl, it''s not too good.


    If this is the real place of dragon spitting beads, the place that Zhang Ye bought in Nanjiang city is snake spitting beads, which is not a grade at all.


    "It''s a pity that although the earth vein is excellent, the bead is just a low mountain. It really doesn''t match the terrain. Well, since this is the gate of Xingchen sect, we have to do something about it."


    Zhang Ye smile, a streamer fell on the top of the low mountain, rolling like waves of stars, Emperor gas rolling out, into the low mountain.

 Chapter 1443

    "Get up!"


    Zhang Ye drank violently in his mouth and raised his right hand abruptly.


    Boom!


    All around the mountains, it was like an earthquake for a moment. The whole mountains were shaking violently.


    But at this time, the low mountain under Zhang Ye''s feet seemed to have life, and suddenly rose up, one hundred meters, two hundred meters, three hundred meters


    In the end, it was 999 meters before it finally stopped. However, Zhang also knew that this was the extreme number and could not be raised any more. Otherwise, he would be punished by heaven and disaster would happen.


    However, Zhang Ye did not stop immediately, but once again urged the star emperor Qi.


    "Refining mountains."


    Boom!


    The silver gray pillar of fire rising from the sky is thousands of meters high. Fortunately, it is in the daytime. Otherwise, I am afraid it will be discovered immediately and become an unsolved mystery of the world.


    The whole mountain has been calcined by the star flame, and has begun to show what Zhang Ye needs.


    On the top of the towering mountain, a straight mountain road leads to the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, there is a flat land of 3000-4000 square meters, which is refined like a mirror.


    The fire of the stars burned for more than an hour before it went out slowly. A magnificent mountain gate appeared in front of Zhang Ye. Not only the mountain was high and straight into the sky, but also on the top of the mountain, many pavilions and pavilions were refined by Zhang Ye. All the buildings were integrated and completely located in the center of dragon spitting beads.


    Ouch!


    At the time of the completion of the mountain, Zhang Ye seemed to hear a clear dragon roar in his ear, just like the giant dragon living here, and the rolling dragon Qi began to gather to the star mountain.


    "I didn''t expect such benefits. Even the Dragon Qi gathered here. It''s not bad. These dragon Qi are precious. They can''t be scattered. With the moistening of the dragon spirit, in the future, all the disciples of Xingchen will be Jackie Chan, and they will surely create a prosperous era. "


    Zhang Ye was overjoyed and urged the star emperor Qi again. When he raised his right hand, his finger was in the void. The star emperor Qi rolled out at his fingertips and stayed in the void, forming a huge array.


    "Get together!"


    He jerked his finger down, and the star emperor pulled this extremely complex array and fell to the ground.


    Hum!


    At the moment when the array was embedded in the star mountain, all the aura and dragon Qi around it were boiling and gathered in the array like crazy. Unexpectedly, a multicolored rain cloud formed over the star mountain, and the rain dripped down. It turned out that all of them were the existence of aura and dragon after gas-liquid transformation. It can be seen how rich the aura and dragon Qi are .


    With the double nourishment of extremely rich aura and dragon Qi, the plants on Xingchen mountain began to grow at the speed visible to the naked eye. In less than ten minutes, the small trees, which were originally very common, actually grew into the thick and thin trees of a hundred years old, with luxuriant branches and leaves. It''s amazing.


    And this is not an individual phenomenon. Almost the whole star mountain is like this. Countless herbs are absorbing the aura of heaven and earth and dragon Qi crazily, and gradually begin to evolve in the direction of miraculous medicine.


    "Maybe in a few years, it will become a real paradise."


    Zhang Ye looks at the star mountain with satisfaction, and finally laughs. However, he knows that the work is not over yet. If such a strange mountain suddenly appears in the public''s view, it will certainly cause a great uproar. Just as he received a call from NASA before, it must be that they are not sure when to leave When driving the earth, they photographed it, and then they found themselves.


    He doesn''t like the feeling of being surrounded by people, and he doesn''t like to be a star. Otherwise, with his financial resources and current appearance, I''m afraid sun Wenwen would have been popular all over China for a long time. Don''t you see that with Shen Lu''s full support, sun Wenwen has begun to be called "little queen" in the entertainment circle.


    Sun Wenwen is just an ordinary girl. Although she is very beautiful, there are a lot of beautiful girls like her. However, those girls don''t have such strong support, so their natural fate is very different.


    When Zhang Ye decided that there was no need to adjust the star mountain, he sketched another array again. But this array is a magic array, which was created by completely hiding the star mountain. At the same time, by setting a ban in this array, the star mountain can become an independent small space, which even the most advanced technology can''t explore.


    When this array falls on the star mountain, layers of clouds begin to curl up around the star mountain. In less than ten minutes, it has completely covered the star mountain, and even the place with a radius of ten miles has been covered up. Let alone ordinary people, even the friars who are born with the highest quality will also be confused and lost.


    However, such a magic array certainly can''t stop the friars of the imperial realm, because the friars of the imperial realm have many magical abilities that the congenital friars don''t have, and they can see through the illusions. But Zhang Ye''s arrangement is like this for the time being, and it will certainly be improved in the future. After all, this is his own mountain gate.In addition, in the future, Zhang Ye will certainly refine some tokens for his disciples and relatives to use, so that everything will be perfect.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Although it looks like an ordinary mobile phone, it is Zhou Mengru who knows that he wants to run all over the world, so he specially bought a global satellite signal mobile phone for him. There are signals in every corner of the world.


    At the beginning, Zhang Ye even joked that one day he would send a satellite to heaven as his home satellite.


    But it was just a joke. Even if he really wanted to do it, the state would not allow private satellites to exist. But then again, if the state really allowed it, it would be really easy for Zhang Ye to do it. He only needed to buy a satellite, and he didn''t even need to launch it, so he could carry it into space himself.


    "Hello, Jiang ye, why did you call all of a sudden? What''s the matter?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Bah, I can''t call you if it''s ok?" Jiang Ye''s unhappy voice came out from the phone.


    "You are the kind of person who never calls when you have nothing to do. Come on, what can I do for you?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "I hear you''re going to set up your own clan?" Jiang ye asked.


    "Damn it, your ears belong to rabbits. How can you know the news so well that I''m still planning?" Zhang Ye was surprised.

 Chapter 1444

    "Cut, what''s the matter? I know a lot of things, and you want to know?" River night disdains of say.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye, however, recognized Jiang Ye''s words and said, "what do you know?"


    "Why should I tell you that you are my father?" Jiang Ye ignored Zhang Ye''s exploration.


    "Well, I can be." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Get out of here!" Jiang Ye scolded and asked, "where is it? Hurry back to Nanjiang and discuss this with you."


    "Hey, it seems that I have an idea. OK, I''ll go back in a moment. There''s something else to do now." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Pop!


    The phone was hung up mercilessly.


    It''s enough. Doesn''t he know that he will never have friends?


    Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly, put away his mobile phone, adjusted the array of star mountain, and finally integrated the stars into the surrounding environment. Then he nodded with satisfaction, moved his figure, and flew to Nanjiang city.


    ¡­¡­


    "I want a deputy suzerain. You have to give it or not."


    After Zhang Ye saw Jiang ye, Jiang Ye''s first sentence was this. He immediately made Zhang Ye depressed. His father and wife were just like this. How could Jiang Ye join in the fun.


    He rolled his eyes and said: "you''re full. In the future, you''re going to inherit tiandaozong. You''ll come to me to be the deputy leader."


    "Don''t talk about the mess, just ask if you''ll give it or not." Jiang Ye didn''t want to explain to Zhang Ye at all, so he asked him whether he agreed or not.


    "If you don''t give me a proper reason, I won''t agree." Zhang Ye shrugged.


    "I can''t trade it for good?" Jiang Ye sneers.


    "No good. No interest is no interest. I have to know what you are going to do." Zhang Ye said that the star clan is still in the establishment stage. He doesn''t want to take in the restless elements like Jiang Ye.


    "Hum, OK, you''re cruel. You can''t know this magic to recognize the talent of ordinary people." River night pie pie mouth way.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    Recognize the magic of ordinary people''s cultivation talent? Isn''t that what you need?


    "Do you have such a spell?" He looks at Jiang Ye suspiciously.


    "Why, I don''t believe it. How can I say that the past life was also the great emperor of covering the sky. Is it surprising that he can use some rubbish magic tricks?" Jiang Ye sneers.


    "OK, if you tell me this, you will be the deputy leader of Xingchen sect." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "So happy to promise? It can''t be deceitful Jiang Ye looks at Zhang Ye suspiciously and doesn''t believe that he is so easy to speak. Originally, he had to prepare a lot of Balabala.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. I swear to God." Zhang Ye says, really raise a hand to come, want to swear.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. If the oath is useful, what else should the court do?" Jiang Ye waved his hand, but it was also very happy. He bent his finger and flicked this little magic into Zhang Ye''s sea of knowledge.


    Hum!


    After entering Zhang Ye''s sea of knowledge, this small spell was absorbed by the spirit of heaven in an instant. It was analyzed thoroughly almost in the blink of an eye. There was no secret at all.


    "Well, yes, this method is very good. It can really measure the cultivation talent of an ordinary person."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a satisfied smile, then leaned on the sofa and said with a smile:


    "next, let''s talk about why you want to join my star clan."


    Huh?


    Jiang Ye is a fool.


    Just now, it''s not clear that everything is OK. He has become the deputy leader. Why do you want to discuss joining the star clan now?


    "You, you don''t mean what you say."


    Jiang Yeqi''s liver aches.


    "Yes, it''s not the first day you met me. Don''t you know that I can only make a profit and can''t suffer a loss? I''ll take away one of my deputy masters with just a little talent recognition magic. I don''t know why or how to calculate this business. I''ll lose money. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "You, you I''ve never seen such a brazen person as you Jiang Yeqi even said Zhuge dada''s famous words.


    But he didn''t have a way to take Zhang Ye. The other side was already a higher level than his own realm. He condensed the Dharma body of the great emperor, and what''s more, he was a demon in the sky. Second killing himself was just a simple thing like eating sugar beans. Taking him by himself was a tiger swallowing the sky, so he had no place to talk.


    "Well, ye''er, you don''t have to worry any more. Zhang Ye is not an outsider. It''s nothing to talk to him about. " Xiao Jingyu suddenly didn''t know where to come from, and advised Jiang ye with a smile."Master, but that matter concerns us tiandaozong. How can he be so easily..." The River night facial expression is embarrassed of say.


    "I don''t think it''s anything. In fact, it''s just something outside your body. You are too persistent." Xiao Jingyu said with a smile, a little bit out of the message, but let Zhang Ye more confused.


    Something outside?


    So it''s a magic weapon. What does it have to do with joining xingchenzong?


    Zhang Ye looks at Xiao Jingyu and Jiang Ye doubtfully. After struggling for a long time, the latter finally sighs and says:


    "well, in this case, it seems that we tiandaozong should not get this thing after all. Zhang Ye, let me tell you the truth. I join xingchenzong only for one purpose and get the immortal sword."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was even more confused.


    Zhuxianjian is one of the three magic weapons of tiandaozong, which is also juxtaposed with tiandizhong and jiangshansheji. It is said that it is the most holy sword of heaven and earth. The sword of Tongdao sect is extremely terrifying. Even the immortal can be easily cut down and has been in tiandaozong. But later tiandaozong almost collapsed overnight, and zhuxianjian also disappeared.


    But what does it have to do with yourself?


    Zhang Ye was more and more puzzled. He looked at the two people in amazement and frowned and asked, "what are you talking about? Isn''t zhuxianjian the artifact of your tiandaozong? Why do you want to join my xingchenzong to get it?"


    "That''s because in the next three years, xingchenzong will get zhuxianjian, which is the result of my master''s divination." River night has no good spirit son of say.


    How to perform divination?


    Zhang Ye doesn''t know what to say. Although he is a monk in the imperial realm, he doesn''t believe in science any more. After all, metaphysics itself is a very deep knowledge.


    But divination?


    He still can''t accept it. What''s more, people always say that it''s unpredictable. If divination is really accurate, why did tiandaozong fall in those days.

 Chapter 1445

    "Hey, what''s that look in your eyes? At first glance, it''s just what you two God sticks are doing. They even use divination to fool Laozi." River night very displeased ground says.


    "Damn, you can guess that. You''re a little bit magical." Zhang Ye was startled.


    "You really think so. Anyway, I''ve told you the truth. Believe it or not. From today on, I''m the deputy leader of Xingchen sect. In the future, the immortal sword must be given to me." River night pie pie mouth way.


    "Why, I''m the Lord and you''re the Deputy Lord. Even if you get the magic weapon, it''s mine. Does it have anything to do with you?" Zhang Ye squints at the River night.


    "You Zhang Ye, don''t go too far. I''ll tell you... " River night suddenly angry.


    But before he finished, Zhang Ye interrupted him with a wave of his hand and said with a smile:


    "what are you shouting about? Isn''t it such a mess? It''s just a top imperial treasure. Do you need to be in such a hurry? We are all rough people. We can keep our hands as quiet as possible. If we don''t agree with each other, we can have a fight. Let''s find a place to practice? "


    "Get out of here!"


    I''m going crazy at night.


    He has known Zhang Ye for some time now, but he has never seen such a cheeky side of him, which is comparable to Wang Lang in Zhuge prime minister''s mouth.


    It''s just that the three grades of the emperor''s realm turn into the divine realm. It''s one grade lower than Zhang Ye''s four grades of the emperor''s realm, yin and Yang. Moreover, this shameless guy is still a demon in the sky. It doesn''t take much effort to kill the same level.


    He said he wanted to go out with himself to practice?


    Practice your master!


    If I hadn''t beaten you, I would have killed you.


    River night''s in the heart is a burst of tumble, gas of his liver son all ache.


    However, Xiao Jingyu beside him was very happy and said with a smile:


    "ye''er, you don''t have to worry now. Lord Zhang will not be greedy for the magic weapon of our tiandaozong. Although zhuxianjian sounds famous, Lord Zhang may not be able to see it. Don''t you think so, Lord Zhang. "


    " well, that''s another word. "


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and glanced at Jiang ye with disdain. His blood pressure almost went up in the angry Jiang Ye. However, Nian heard Zhang ye say leisurely:


    "learn to do it, and see how good your master is at saying this. Even if it''s killing, I love to hear it. Don''t worry. Your immortal sword is yours. I''m not interested in it. Not to mention that it was originally your immortal sword. Didn''t I also give you my own liantianyun sword? Did I ask for it back? "


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Ye was Zhang Ye said no words, cold hum a, turned his face to make don''t twist.


    Seeing him like this, Zhang Ye didn''t care about him. Instead, he said to Xiao Jingyu with a smile:


    "master Xiao, you see, I''m going to be the leader of a sect soon, but after all, my star sect is the founder, and no one has any experience. Since you have been the leader of a sect for so many years, I don''t know what experience you have to teach me The road is not. In addition, I''d like to know that it''s always a secret that I set up xingchenzong. How do you know that? "


    Ha ha!


    Xiao Jingyu laughs and looks at Zhang Ye with profound meaning, saying:


    "Master Zhang, this is the real purpose of your coming to see Jiang Ye."


    "Master Xiao is worthy of being the leader of a big sect. I can see through my real purpose at a glance. Well, I won''t hide it. Indeed, I''m very surprised why you know this." Zhang Ye nodded frankly.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. I''m your treasure. You and I are connected by blood, this is the closest relationship, there are some so-called telepathy is very normal. Although I don''t know the specific situation, as long as I feel it a little bit and add my innate divination skills, I can infer a lot of things. " Xiao Jingyu said with a smile.


    "Er, what''s the matter with this congenital skill of divination? Can divination really predict the future?" Zhang Ye can''t believe it.


    "Mr. Zhang, I know that your thinking is fixed now. You think that the so-called fortune tellers are charlatans, but it''s not like that at all. There''s no doubt that the people you''ve met or heard about before are charlatans. But that''s not to say that divination is also a fake. It''s just that those people haven''t learned their real skills. "


    Xiao Jingyu laughs and talks with a smile, which really has the demeanor of the master of heaven:


    "the so-called congenital divination is a kind of alternative mathematics, and the diviner calculates and deduces some things through a series of means, that''s all."


    "That''s it?" Zhang Ye doubts a way.


    "Yes, it''s so simple. In fact, I''m very surprised. Master Zhang, you have the spirit of calculation. Why don''t you believe in divination?" Xiao Jingyu asked meaningfully.


    "Damn, you know that?" Of course, Zhang Ye recognized Xiao Jingyu''s meaning. He was obviously still talking about his own heaven soul. He was practicing Fuxi''s wonderful skills. The so-called congenital divination is Fuxi''s good skill."Of course. Don''t forget what I just said. You and I are connected." Xiao Jingyu said with a smile.


    "Well, when I''m with my wife, please don''t voyeurism." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, Xiao Jingyu was defeated, and his face turned blue and red. He didn''t know whether he was angry or embarrassed. At last, he shook his hand and said:


    "don''t worry. Although I am connected with Lord Zhang''s heart, I can only feel what you think. As for the things between you and your wife, I can''t even feel it."


    "Damn, do you want to feel it?" Zhang Ye immediately stares.


    "I''ll give you an example..." Xiao Jingyu is helpless.


    "Well, I see." Zhang Ye, with a black face, turned the topic back and said, "master Xiao, tell me about the management of the clan. You used to be the master of the heavenly way for so many years, but there are some experiences that I can learn from. "


    This


    Xiao Jingyu hesitated, not because he didn''t want to tell Zhang Ye, but because he didn''t know how to talk about it.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "I don''t know what I want to ask, but I don''t even know what I want to ask, so I ask you for advice." Zhang Ye has no good temper.


    "But you don''t have a specific question. How can I answer you?" Xiao Jingyu said helplessly.


    "I don''t care, you think. Anyway, you have to tell me something useful today." Zhang Ye simply played a rascal and sat on the sofa, knocking on his legs and waiting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jingyu can feel the helplessness of Jiang Ye just now. It''s just that sentence. He has never seen such a shameless person.

 Chapter 1446

    Xiao Jingyu thought for a long time, and finally sighed and said:


    "Master Zhang, since your Xingchen sect has just been founded, let me tell you my opinion a little bit."


    "Well, you say, I''m listening." Zhang Ye knocked on his legs like an old man in a teahouse. He almost closed his eyes and hummed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jingyu was also inebriated, but he continued:


    "Master Zhang, since your Xingchen sect has just been founded, my suggestion is that there should not be too many disciples. It''s better to have only 15 to 20 disciples. This is very important."


    "Oh? How do you say that? "


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly lit up. He wanted to bring all the more than 200 people that Mr. long had given him to him. But when Xiao Jingyu said that, he was interested in other things. He wanted to hear why he would give such advice.


    "The answer is very simple. Your clan doesn''t have such high prestige. That is to say, it''s not the famous clan members who have been famous for a long time. It has little deterrent effect on the disciples. It''s all based on your personal charm. It''s no use denying it. It''s true. " Xiao Jingyu said.


    "I admit that. Please continue." Zhang Ye''s expression became serious, and he didn''t have the shameless energy just now.


    "Although the cohesion of the clan, which depends on your personal charm, will be relatively high, if there are more people, the cohesion will certainly decline. After all, it''s hard to guess what people think. Once they want some kind of plot, it will do great harm to the clan, both in substance and reputation. "


    Xiao Jingyu said faintly, frowning slightly, while still thinking:


    "so you are now" ha ha, then I want to wish Lord Zhang a smooth start and a successful future. " Xiao Jingyu arched his hand and said.


    "Well, I''ll accept the successful opening of the school. Let''s just settle down. It''s not something I can do. Be careful." Zhang Ye said with a smile, it is not as concerned as he said.

 Chapter 1447

    ha-ha!


    But Xiao Jingyu laughed more mysteriously, stroked his beard and said, "Lord Zhang, the future is not always the same, is it?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye instantly recognized that Xiao Jingyu had something to say. He frowned and asked, "master Xiao, what did you mean by that just now? Did you see something when you were performing hexagrams?"


    "Ha ha, don''t say, don''t say, it''s not time to say, the future is in the future." Xiao Jingyu immediately interrupted the conversation, leaving no chance for Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye is also helpless. He knows that if Xiao Jingyu doesn''t want to say anything, it''s useless to ask himself, so he just does it directly.


    After coming out of minglou, Zhang Ye didn''t go anywhere. Instead, he went directly back to jinlongwan villa. However, as soon as he got home, he picked up his mobile phone and called this kind of people. After all, the establishment of a sect is a major event. We must call all the people back and let them know.


    Fortunately, these people are highly cultivated. They all came back within two hours, including Huo Mingwei and Qin yaoyue in Africa.


    "Husband, you said on the phone that there is a big event to announce. What is it?" Qin demon month a piece to Zhang Ye, immediately asked.


    "Hey, wife, don''t worry. Anyway, it''s a good thing. You''ll know after a while." Zhang Ye said with a mysterious smile.


    "Qie, I''m playing mystery. Actually, I already know it. Isn''t it..."


    Leina was about to blurt out, but she was immediately stopped by Zhang Ye''s eyes. She quickly closed her mouth and said with a smile:


    "don''t say, don''t say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye was speechless for the second time today.


    Fortunately, he didn''t keep everyone waiting too long, and almost everyone came. His ten wives, his son Zhang Tianya, Yan Bei and Luo Yiner, and Geng le and Tang Zheng, two disciples in the secular world, have all arrived.


    "Well, now that everyone has come back, I''ll make an announcement." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Come on, I''m impatient to see. We''re very busy. Unlike some people, it''s really irritating to be shopkeepers all day long and give us all the dirty work." Feng Yan said.


    "That''s it." Shangguan Wan also interjected: "I''m very busy now. My cooperation with Jiang Yanyu is very successful. The sales volume is very high. Now the supply exceeds the demand."


    For a time, the room again noisy, but let Zhang Ye very helpless.


    He always dotes on his wife, so they love him more, but they lack respect for the head of the family.


    Wife you a word I a language of say, but see Zhang Ye also don''t reply, gradually also all feel no meaning, have quiet down.


    "That''s all. I''ll go on."


    When Zhang Ye said this, he stopped for a moment. He saw that everyone looked at him and didn''t say a word any more. He finally announced the news:


    "from today on, our own clan has been established. We will all be members of the star clan, and I will be the first patriarch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was silent, still looking at Zhang Ye, but no one spoke. Instead, they made Zhang Ye confused and asked, "Why are you not happy at all?"


    "That''s it?"


    Huo Mingwei asked first.


    "Yes, that''s what I announced." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Then I''ll go back to work. Africa is very busy, and it''s almost the final stage. Just let me know this kind of thing on the phone in the future." Huo Mingwei said and stood up to go out.


    "That''s right. I thought it would be a big deal. It''s just another company. At that time, you won''t know who will be in charge of it. It''s not that our sisters are tired. You''ll be the boss." Feng Yan rolled her eyes.


    "That''s right. Just call me about it. Why do I have to mobilize people to call everyone back?" Shen Lu also complained a little: "I was just talking about film shooting with the appointed deputy director."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye didn''t have any sense of achievement in an instant. How could he feel that he had set up a clan? It was like going out to buy a dish.


    But not everyone has the same attitude.


    Leina immediately jumped up and said with a smile, "how can you do this? My husband is the leader of the clan now. How powerful! Haha, I''m already the elder of the law enforcement hall."


    "Yes, you are. You are defeated." Feng Yan said painlessly.


    "Sister Yan, you are so irritating. Take my move." Lena immediately jumped on the past, the two women immediately confused.


    Fang Zichen, the most calm, frowned slightly and said, "husband, do you really want to establish a clan?"


    "Well, this matter has been settled. Even the Shanmen Daochang of xingchenzong has been selected. It''s in the Emei mountains." Zhang Ye nodded."The old man agreed?" This is what Ning Jinxuan is asking. Of course, the old man she is talking about is long Lao.


    "He put forward this matter, and not only he agreed, but also the big boss agreed." Zhang Ye nodded.


    The last person to ask is Qin yaoyue. Her eyes are shining with light. She ponders and says:


    "husband, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to set up a sect. Let''s not say whether we want to accept disciples. Are you not afraid that some people will be afraid that you can''t get rid of them in the future?"


    Hey!


    Sure enough, Qin yaoyue is the most insightful one. She points out the problems that no one else has thought of. Even Zhang Ye and long Lao have never thought about them.


    "I haven''t thought about that, but it''s imperative to set up a clan. We are now in a higher and higher level. Maybe one day we will be taboo by some people. When the time comes, friends will turn into enemies. We must have enough strength to protect our own interests." Zhang Ye nodded and said.


    "Husband, you''re right. I support you to start a school, but I hope we don''t spend too much at the beginning, otherwise it will attract some people''s attention, which is not in our interests. After all, our star clan has just been founded, and its strength is still very weak. It must take a period of development. " Qin yaoyue said.


    "Your proposal is very good. I accept it. If you have any other suggestions, you can say them. Let''s discuss them together and build up the xingchenzong."


    Zhang Ye looked around with a smile and said:


    "in addition, I have to announce some appointments. I am the first leader of Xingchen, Ning Jinxuan and Jiang ye are the deputy leaders, long Lao and Zhang Botian are the supreme elders, Fang Zichen is the elder of zhuanfa hall, Zhang Tianya is the second elder, Lei Na is the elder of law enforcement hall, and Yan Bei is the second elder..."


    A series of appointments came out of his mouth soon, and almost everyone had a share.

 Chapter 1448

    "Huo Mingwei is the elder of Jubao hall, Shu Lan is the second elder, and he is in charge of all financial and commercial operations of Xingchen sect. Qin yaoyue is the elder of foreign affairs hall, Shen Lu is the second elder, responsible for communication with other sects and forces. Feng Yan is the elder of Taotie hall, and Geng Le is the second elder. Weixiang group is separated from Longteng group and directly incorporated into Taotie hall In charge. "


    Zhang Ye''s voice seems to have a kind of magic, sonorous and forceful, and his words are like golden rules, which can no longer be changed.


    After receiving the appointment, people''s faces were somewhat different. Some were happy, some didn''t care, and some were stunned, but they didn''t feel unhappy or opposed. They all nodded happily.


    "Tang Zheng, although your accomplishments are lower, since you specialize in Chinese medicine, you are the elder of Dan Yao Tang. You should work hard." Zhang Ye said to Tang Zheng with a smile.


    Ah?


    Tang Zhengda was very surprised. He thought that there was nothing wrong with him. After all, his cultivation ability is only seven grades, and he hasn''t even reached the threshold of eight grades. However, he didn''t expect that Zhang Ye and he hadn''t seen each other for more than a year. As soon as they met, they gave him such an important position.


    "Teacher, it''s not good. I''m afraid I can''t do it." He said anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m sure you can do it well. Come on." But Zhang Ye smiles to encourage a way.


    "Yes, since the teacher said so, I will do well even if I have to fight my life." Tang Zheng''s face was straight.


    "Well, after all, your level is still lower. Well, Wan Wan, you should be the second elder of the Dan medicine hall, and study Qihuang with a Zheng. If you want to, you can learn alchemy in the future."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile to Shangguan, and then he said to Tang Zhengdao:


    "ah Zheng, you have to work hard. Now even the two elders are higher than you. Don''t let me down too much."


    "I see, teacher. I''ll work hard." Tang Zheng grinned bitterly.


    In fact, in terms of cultivation, he is higher than Geng Le, but he has never practiced well because he is addicted to medical skills. In fact, his realm has reached the present level as early as a year ago, but he has never made any progress. It can be seen that he has made no efforts in cultivation.


    When Zhang Ye finished speaking with him, he looked at the crowd again with a smile, and said with a smile:


    "well, everyone has already performed their respective duties. I hope we can manage xingchenzong well and make it more and more powerful."


    "Hey, honey, have you forgotten someone?"


    Qin demon month suddenly a face to pick a thing of smile, eyes glanced at Zhou Mengru who is always smiling beside.


    "How can I forget sister Ru, but she doesn''t hold any position in Xingchen sect, but I, the wife of Xingchen sect, have exactly the same power as me. Hehe, don''t provoke sister Ru, or she will dismiss you." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Go


    It''s Zhou Mengru who is embarrassed. She blushes and beats Zhang Ye gently. Then she says: "we are all sisters and family. We can discuss with each other. How can we have so many things that our husband says?"


    Wives, if you look at me and I look at you, I know that Zhang Ye didn''t give Zhou Mengru any position just now, it would be like this.


    However, there is no displeasure in their hearts. In the backyard of Zhang''s family, Zhou Mengru''s status as the eldest lady of Zhang''s family has been deeply rooted in all women''s hearts. No one can replace her, and even they don''t have the whole idea.


    Once upon a time, Feng Yan wanted to compete with Zhou Mengru for Zhang Ye, but now, she has already thrown this idea out of the air.


    Competing for status with Zhou Mengru?


    Not to mention the reaction of Zhang Yehui, even these sisters will stand up for the first time and fight together.


    However, when everyone was happy, a voice with some grievances came out timidly.


    "Master, what about me? Am I not your disciple?"


    Ga?


    Zhang Ye''s smile suddenly froze on his face. Then he remembered how to forget his little apprentice.


    But strictly speaking, Luo yin''er is Huo Mingwei''s apprentice, not her own. However, Luo yin''er has been following her since the day she stepped into Zhang men. It''s true that she is her own apprentice.


    "You, hehe, you are the precious apprentice of the teacher. Of course, you won''t lose your share."


    Zhang Ye didn''t blush at all when he lied. As he said this, he thought about what position to arrange for Luo yin''er. After thinking about it, he said:


    "you should be the elder of the inner gate first, and be responsible for managing the new disciples in the future."


    "OK, master, I will try my best to teach younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters."


    Luo yin''er immediately gets happy. She has a little joy in her heart. She also glances at Yanbei. It seems that she is saying that you are the second elder and I am the elder.Hum!


    Yan Bei is an instant from the nose humming out an uncomfortable voice, but did not speak to refute.


    But his performance makes Luo yin''er more proud.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye sees all this in the eye, but in the heart is a tiny smile, these two little guys are interesting, in the future say not to be able to become a pair, own two apprentices become husband and wife, pour also is a beautiful talk.


    "Well, our xingchenzong has been established since today. Although our strength is already the top in the world, we can''t be a frog in the well. In the three thousand world, our xingchenzong is still weak, just like mole ants, and it will disappear in an instant. You can''t take it lightly, you know?"


    "I see." All the people nodded in unison, and no one made trouble.


    "Well, I have one last thing. It''s not really a thing. Now that you have achieved your accomplishments, you have to take on the teaching work of new disciples. In the future, when new disciples come in, you can choose those who have eyes to join the gate wall, and you can also get addicted to being a teacher. "


    Zhang Ye''s last sentence was very funny, which made everyone laugh. But his meaning, we all know, is that everyone needs to work together to make xingchenzong strong.


    Nowadays, the growth and development of xingchenzong has become the top priority of Zhangjia and even zhangmen. Others, including Longteng group and Weixiang group, all the people and things related to Zhangye have to make way for this and serve the growth and development of xingchenzong.


    "You''re all gone. I have to go to the capital to discuss something with our supreme elder."


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, Zhang Ye terminated this epoch-making family meeting in the future, which was also the first core member meeting of xingchenzong, although three core members were not present.

 Chapter 1449

    When Zhang ye came back to Mr. Long''s office again, he was working hard with his head down. When he saw Zhang Ye coming back, he was immediately upset and said:


    "Damn it, how did you come back again? When I was a vegetable market here, I was angry when I saw you. I didn''t do anything every day. I loafed around and threw all my work to me. Look at me, I''m busy all day."


    "Hey, you can do a lot of work. Do you really dare to throw all these things on me? I''m not afraid that I''ll upset China. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s what you said. If you throw all these jobs to you, you''ll have to make a mess. " Long Lao''s face is a bit slow, ask a way: "say, come again what."


    "What else can I do? This clan is newly established. It is short of money, food and people. It is short of everything except morality. If you don''t help, you will lick your face and become a supreme elder?" Zhang Ye sits on the sofa and says with a smile.


    "Go away, I''m going to be an elder. Don''t you think I have enough things to do?" Long Lao''s face turned black again.


    "I don''t care. I''ll have someone with you anyway." Zhang Ye just plays a rascal.


    "Who do you want? If you want someone, I''ve given you the list of disciples. " The old dragon asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t want disciples. I''ll go and find them myself. I want some elders who have nothing to eat." Zhang Ye explained.


    "What do you have to do for so long? I''ll figure it out. Old GUI Zhang and I, plus your ten wives and two apprentices, there are at least thirteen or four elders. What do you want to do for so long? " Old dragon frowned.


    "What can I do, of course, is to show up. Although Xingchen sect is a new one, we are also the only local sect. If there are only three or two big cats and kittens, it would be too shabby to be known. You say that if you pull out more than a dozen big elders, dozens or hundreds of elders, when you roll up your sleeves and negotiate with others, you can also beat the table. " Zhang Ye said.


    "You You are so special to be your own underworld negotiator. You are so special to clap the table. I really admire you. Simply, who do you care about? " In fact, Mr. long has seen that Zhang Ye is absolutely prepared, so he just let him say.


    "Hey, Mr. long, you are still wise. This is the list I drew up. Have a look." Zhang Ye handed a piece of paper to long Lao with a smile.


    This boy has drawn up a list!!


    Before he took the paper, long''s face became ugly. When he opened the list, he almost lost his nose.


    "You, you, nonsense!"


    The old dragon slapped the table, and the veins on his angry face jumped.


    "What''s the matter? There are all casual repairs on this list. I don''t care about any of them with doors and households. It''s not good either." Zhang Ye said painlessly.


    "Why don''t you go to heaven? There are more than 30 names on this list, which almost covers all the top casual practitioners in China. What are you going to do?" Long Lao''s face is ugly and stares at Zhang Ye.


    "Oh, no kidding."


    It''s hard for Zhang Ye to be serious, and he said with a straight face:


    "I can''t help it. In fact, you think I want these people. One by one, they are so loose that it''s hard to teach them. But as you know, the affairs of tianyinzong are almost settled in Huaxia. At that time, as a check and balance of their star clan, if the strength is too weak, it really can not play the role of check and balance


    "But what''s the use of these people? Look at your list. Cao Zhendao, who has the highest cultivation, is the second grade of the imperial realm. There are only eight other first grade of the imperial realm. The rest are all congenital nine grade realms. Even if it''s all for you, what''s the use, you can compete with tianyinzong? Don''t forget, there are two supreme elders of the seventh grade of the Empire. " Old dragon said angrily.


    "Those two It''s just a temporary disability. It won''t make any waves. Now I want to create a sense of oppression for them, so that they can understand that they are a piece of meat on our lips at any time, and we can eat it whenever we like, so as to prevent them from thinking when they are safe and win me another three or four years. As long as I have this period of time, I will have enough confidence to rush to the realm of seven goods in the imperial realm, and I will not be afraid of them at that time. " Zhang Ye said.


    Hiss!


    Long Lao heard Zhang Ye''s words, but he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Are you kidding me? In three or four years, you will be able to enter the imperial territory of Qipin? " He looked at Zhang Ye in disbelief, like a monster.


    "Don''t worry. Have I ever done anything I said? I said that if you can reach the seventh grade, you can reach it. " Zhang Ye nodded, domineering said.


    "Well, since you say so, I agree. But I tell you that you have an agreement with these casual practitioners. I can give you five years at most. Five years later, if they want to leave, you must let them go. There is no discussion about this. " Long Laodao.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never break my promise, but if they don''t want to go then, it''s not my fault." Zhang Ye was laughing.Go?


    You''re kidding.


    Lao Tzu is a demon of Ming Kong. If those sanxiu knew the true meaning of Ming Kong, they would not leave with guns on their heads.


    He is confident of this.


    "Well, let''s see what you can do. It''s settled. Get out of here and don''t come back. I''ll be angry when I see you." With a wave of his hand, old dragon has begun to bombard people.


    Zhang Ye is also interested, no longer grinding Ji stay, stood up and left the old dragon''s office, because he has more important things to do, to find the first disciple for xingchenzong.


    Nanjiang City, the old city.


    This is the urban area built in the 1980s. Now it''s all in ruins. Zhang Ye still remembers that his first Weixiang store opened this area. Later, Wang Guizhi''s Tianpeng group grabbed some projects to rebuild the old urban area, and he moved Weixiang out of this area.


    Now when he comes back, he still feels a little kind, but more of it is as if he had been separated from the rest of the world.


    It''s just a few years. For many people, life will not change. But for Zhang Ye, life has turned upside down.


    A few years ago, he was a small handyman in Yunhai Hotel, the restaurant owner who could not shut his mouth for the sake of earning more than 100000 yuan a month, and the struggling young man who only had to open a small shop to support his mother, wife and children.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few years later, he has become a multibillion dollar rich man. He is the chairman of Longteng group, the leader of Longteng group, the friar of Wanzai in the four grades of emperor realm and Yin and Yang realm. He is responsible for the safety of the whole China.


    The gap between the two is like a cloud.


    This life!


    It''s a bloody beep.

 Chapter 1450

    Zhang Ye sighed a scold, people have to a unit building, in Room 302 stopped, gently knocked on the door.


    Soon, he heard the sound of slippers pulling inside. From far to near, he stopped at the door.


    Creak!


    The old and mottled security door was pulled open, and the man inside looked at Zhang Ye warily, frowned and asked:


    "who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for you, Zhou Han, right." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "It''s me, but I don''t seem to know who you are." Zhou Han frowned, still wary of looking at Zhang Ye.


    "What? Won''t you invite me in? There are some things that I think we''d better go in and talk about. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "I don''t think so. It''s the same here." Instead of relaxing his vigilance, Zhou Han looks at Zhang Ye with more suspicious eyes.


    "Here? Well, if you like. I''m here to talk to you about your recent physical changes Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    This


    Zhou Han''s face changed slightly, and his eyes became sharp. After staring at Zhang Ye for a long time, he regained his lazy appearance. However, he dodged his body and said:


    "come in, it''s chaotic at home. Find a place to sit by yourself."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, then walked into Zhou Han''s house, but then he began to smile bitterly.


    It seems that Zhou Han''s house is not much different from his.


    Zhou Han''s actual age is only 25 years old, but he looks like a middle-aged man in his thirties. Although he is a little mature, he is not so exaggerated. The key is that he doesn''t know how to deal with himself.


    The old pajamas hung on his body like a skeleton, obviously not fit, but also extremely not fit.


    His hair was like a chicken coop, his sleepy eyes were slightly narrowed, his head was tilted, his face looked like he had not washed it for several days, his beard was ragged, and he was holding a cigarette that was about to burn to the end in his mouth. No matter what he did or what he said, he was powerless. It looked like a depression who was about to jump off a building, and he had completely despaired of life I got that.


    And his home is almost the same. It''s not dirty enough to describe. It''s just like being attacked by a storm. Plastic bags of noodles and bread can be seen everywhere. Wine bottles are all over the place. Clothes are also thrown everywhere. Most importantly, he has a dog!!


    That''s right!


    He even had a dog, a big dog like Labrador.


    This kind of dog is very active and has to walk the dog two or three times a day. It''s really hard for Zhang Ye to imagine Zhou Han taking the dog out for a walk. Are you sure you won''t be dragged away by the dog?


    However, the Labrador was lively and didn''t recognize the life at all. When he saw Zhang Ye coming in, he ran over and sniffed on Zhang Ye''s body.


    "It''s called bottle cap. It''s a dog I used to keep to lose weight. But after more than a year, I''ve got deep feelings."


    Zhou Han''s voice came from behind, but it was so powerless.


    Lose weight?


    Zhang Ye looked at Zhou Han suspiciously. He really didn''t understand how the two words came out of his mouth.


    If he reduces it again, he will lose all his internal organs.


    Is Is his pajamas before he lost weight?


    Damn it!


    The pajamas look at least xl7. They should be worn by people who weigh more than 250 kg. If you look at Zhou Han now, it''s only 100 kg at most. It''s too much to lose.


    Zhang Ye stroked the bottle cap''s head and sent a little emperor''s Qi to it, which made the bottle cap calm down. He squinted at Zhang Ye''s feet, just like his dog.


    "Well, let''s get to the point. You don''t have to worry. I''m not a bad person in the first place. " With a smile, Zhang Ye continued: "let me introduce myself. My name is Zhang Ye, leader of the national dragon group. Now I am also the first leader of Xingchen sect. This time I come here, I mainly want to know. It seems that you are willing to join a more formal cultivation sect or group?"


    "Zhang Ye Are you the chairman of Longteng group? The man who created the food empire of Weixiang? "


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are not very strange to me. This is better. Yes, I''m the Zhang Ye you said. How about if you''re interested in joining me?" Zhang Ye laughs, originally for the star Zong Na new, but he said like a bandit leader pull people up the mountain and down the grass.


    "If you invite me, I''ll think about it. But I have to ask in advance, are you recruiting for dragon group or for your star clan Zhou Han asked this specially.


    "What''s the difference? Don''t you want to serve your country? " Zhang Ye asked.


    "Yes, but the money is too little. I''m a realist. Although I don''t mean to say that having milk is a mother, and I don''t want to be a traitor or a traitor, under the same conditions, I certainly choose the one with better conditions. Simply put, if you give me a million a year, I''ll follow you. " What Zhou Han said is very direct.Huh?


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect Zhou Han to make such a request.


    In his materials, Zhou Han is a writer with good grades. Nowadays, online novels are so popular that he should not be short of money.


    "Are you short of money?"


    Zhang Ye looks at him unexpectedly.


    "Lack, very lack, my father leukemia, need money to treat, that kind of special medicine is imported, very expensive, to more than 40000, my money to buy medicine." Zhou Han nodded, calm.


    But Zhang Ye is a Leng, the material can''t write this matter, he didn''t expect that Zhou Han''s back has such bitterness.


    "I won''t give you a million a year." Zhang Ye shook his head.


    "Then I won''t do it with you. I want to make money. As a son, my parents gave birth to me. I must be filial. " Zhou Han refused more simply.


    Ha ha!


    But Zhang Ye laughed and said, "listen to me first. I''ll give you an annual salary of 500000 yuan a year. Then I''ll cure your father''s illness completely and never relapse. What do you think of this condition?"


    What!


    After entering the door from Zhang Ye, Zhou Han was shocked for the first time.


    "You, are you true? Don''t you lie to me? "


    "Of course, Zhang Ye never talks big. As long as I promise everything, I can do it." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Well, as long as you cure my father and give me 2000 yuan a month, I''ll work with you. But as I said just now, I''m a pragmatist, so I can help you, but don''t expect me to work for you. I can''t do it. "


    Zhou Han has no intention of being a very calm person. He thinks and talks about everything in advance.


    "No problem, I welcome you on behalf of Xingchen sect. Zhou Han, you have become the first disciple of Xingchen sect." Zhang Ye held out his hand with a smile.


    Pop!


    They held hands together.


    Woof!


    Bottle cap son also called a, brush one brush oneself existence feeling.

 Chapter 1451

    "By the way, now that I have joined your star clan, I''m sure I''ll go to live in the Mountain Gate of star clan." Zhou Han asked again.


    Zhang Ye nodded: "it''s natural that a clan of people gather to study and live together, and gradually they become cohesive again. You should understand this truth."


    "It''s natural. I don''t exclude living in xingchenzong. Anyway, my parents are in the countryside. I have nothing to miss in this city. It''s the same everywhere."


    Zhou Han said, but it is a little smile, squat down body PET drowning rubbing bottle cap son''s stomach, bottle cap son suddenly sobbed, lying on the ground, appears very clever.


    "But as you can see, I brought the bottle cap back from my childhood. Now that I''ve been raising it for more than a year, I''ve already had feelings. I''m reluctant to give it to others. Can I take it to xingchenzong. I promise, the cap will be fine


    Zhang Ye looks at Zhou Han unexpectedly. He is so indifferent to people that he has such deep feelings for dogs. He really answers that sentence


    The more people you meet, the more you like dogs.


    "No problem. I can''t wait for it. The cap is so good that I like it a little."


    Zhang Ye also squatted down with a smile and stroked the cap''s head:


    "cap, your master is going to xingchenzong, and now he''s going to take you. Do you want to go or not?"


    Woof!


    Woof, woof!


    The bottle cap son immediately called two, a pair of curious eyes some excited looking at Zhang Ye and Zhou Han, that meaning is like saying, star clan? It''s so interesting. Take me there. I''m suffocating in this small room every day.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye understood the meaning of the bottle cap, laughed and said to Zhou Han:


    "look, it''s too excited. In this way, I''ll give you a week''s preparation time, and then go directly to Longteng group to find me. At that time, I''ll take you and other people to xingchenzong."


    "Good." Zhou Han nodded, but he didn''t ask for anything else.


    However, compared with his simplicity, it''s much more funny for Zhang Ye to meet his second disciple.


    "Follow you up the mountain to practice? No, I have a bunch of brothers


    The second person found by Zhang Ye was a little gangster, and he was also a little famous. Seeing that Zhang Ye invited him to join xingchenzong, he immediately shook his head like a rattle drum, and a hundred of them didn''t want to.


    "Brother, it''s wrong for you to think like this. Although you have a small position now, there are a group of brothers gathered around you, but what do you give them? Money? You can only earn a few thousand yuan a month. Status? Brother, you don''t even have it yourself. What about women? That''s not to mention. It''s hard to get a partner now, isn''t it? "


    Zhang Ye is still persuading this guy named Zhou Wenxue, but when he first saw the name, he almost didn''t laugh to death.


    It''s clearly called literature, but this guy doesn''t have any culture. He dropped out of school in the fourth grade of primary school. He went to Nanjiang city from the countryside to mix with society. He went to several small gangs and mixed with a small leader in four or five years. It''s really


    "Why? You look down on me? " As soon as Zhou Wenxue heard this, he was not happy. As soon as he stared, he would perform all martial arts in an instant.


    "You see, you can''t copy a guy any time, brother. What kind of society is it now? Making money is the ultimate goal. Who''s going out for nothing? Even if your brothers follow you because of their loyalty, do you mean to lose your brothers? " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    This


    Zhou Wenwen was stunned and frowned. He looked at Zhang Ye strangely and nodded after staring at him for a long time:


    "you seem to have a little truth. If I follow you, you must give me some good. We all have this rule in our business. If we go back, we''ll get some benefits. "


    "What do you want in return?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "You have to give me thirty or fifty thousand No, give me a hundred thousand. " Zhou Wenwen originally thought that it was more than thirty or fifty thousand, but looking at Zhang Ye, it seemed that he was not a simple man. He asked for one hundred thousand yuan by biting his teeth.


    However, it also became a black history after he entered xingchenzong, and he was often joked with younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters.


    After all, in the face of a person with a value of tens of billions, he sold himself for only 100000 yuan, which is a bit too funny.


    But now of course, he doesn''t know, or even he doesn''t know who Zhang Ye is. This is him. It''s absolutely impossible for another person to follow him without knowing each other.


    "Well, you don''t have to bite your teeth to ask for 100000 yuan. I''ll give you 500000 yuan to arrange your brothers well, and then go to Longteng group to find me in a week, OK?" Zhang Ye is more generous than Zhou''s literary imagination.


    "Half a million?"


    This is not only Zhou Wenwen, but also his little brother''s eyes are bright, and there is a trace of greed in his eyes.However, Zhou Wenxue couldn''t help sneering. Instead, he looked at Zhang Ye scornfully and said with a sneer, "rich people are great. I say 100000 is 100000. What do you mean if you give me 500000? Pity me or look down on me?"


    "Boss, that''s half a million." The younger brothers next to him were all worried.


    "Shut up." Zhou Wenxue''s face suddenly turned cold and said coldly, "I don''t have your voice in front of me. Please listen to me honestly."


    "Yes, who made you the boss?" Little brother immediately said dejectedly.


    However, Zhou Wenwen didn''t care about him, but said to Zhang Ye:


    "I don''t care whether you are rich or not, but what I said must count. This is the principle of our society. If we don''t count our words and make constant changes, who can follow us at ease."


    "Ha ha, OK, you call it." Zhang Zhili smiles, but he takes a little different view of the little gangster.


    "That''s it. If you have 100000 yuan in cash, I''ll go to Longteng group in a week. After taking your money, I''ll be your man." Zhou Wenxue said with a ruffian face.


    It has to be said that Zhou Wenwen is not knowledgeable, but he still has some character. Even if Zhang Ye later said that the cash was too troublesome, he could not give himself a bank account and transfer the money first.


    Tut tut!


    Although a little muddy, but a good person.


    Zhang Ye left the Internet bar where Zhou Wenxue was, found a place where no one was, hid his body, and flew to Linshi of Nanjiang city. This time, he was going to meet three people there.


    However, he didn''t know that these three people almost didn''t make him depressed to death, at least half dead.

 Chapter 1452

    Jiangbei, Nancheng.


    In front of a one door villa in Lu''s alley, Zhang Ye suddenly appears.


    Looking at the European style villa in front of us, although it is not big, it can be decorated very well. The light white walls are covered with green Parthenocissus, and the light red roof reflects a slight light in the sunlight, which is very foreign.


    You know, this is the only wealthy villa area in Jiangbei City. Compared with Nanjiang City, although it is only separated by a river, the urban development of Jiangbei City is much slower, and large mottled old urban areas still exist.


    But even in such a city, it is conceivable that the family who can afford to live in a villa must be rich or expensive. What''s more, the person Zhang Ye wants to find on this trip still enjoys such a villa alone.


    Ding Dong!


    Zhang Ye rang the doorbell, and soon someone answered the door. What came out was a gentle middle-aged woman, dressed in plain and clean clothes, with a rag in her hand. She asked suspiciously:


    "this gentleman, who can I ask for?"


    "Hello, elder sister, is Luo Xiaoqing at home?" Zhang Ye smiles slightly. From the information, he knows that this woman is the housekeeper of the villa, similar to sister Liu in jinlongwan villa. Although she is not a family, her feelings have already become a family.


    "Who are you?" The woman is obviously used to such a strange visit. Hearing Zhang ye say that she wants to find her own young lady, she doesn''t have an unexpected look on her face. Instead, she immediately inquires about Zhang Ye''s identity.


    "This elder sister, my name is Zhang Ye, and I''m from Longteng group. Just tell Miss Luo that the reason why I came to see her is exactly what she''s worried about recently." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    This


    The housekeeper looked at Zhang Ye suspiciously. She didn''t know what he was trying to explain. However, looking at Zhang Ye, she obviously didn''t want to explain any more, so she nodded and said:


    "OK, Mr. Zhang, just a moment. I''ll go and talk to my lady."


    Then the housekeeper closed the door and went to talk to Luo Xiaoqing about it.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t care about being shut out. After all, there are only two women living in this villa. It''s not good to let strange men in and out.


    But he didn''t wait long. The housekeeper opened the door again and said to Zhang Ye, "Mr. Zhang, please come in. Our lady is waiting for you in the living room."


    "Thank you, sister." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and stepped into the living room.


    When Zhang Ye walked into the villa, he found that the decoration here was different from that outside. If the villa looked like a warm European style from the outside, then the decoration inside immediately became a slightly cold and simple style.


    The first floor of the villa is black and white, and all the furniture and furnishings are angular, showing the rationality of the hostess.


    On the gray fabric sofa, a woman in a small suit is sitting there with folded legs, a pair of exquisite narrow frame glasses on the bridge of her nose, a tablet computer in her hand, looking at something. Her eyebrows sometimes wrinkle, and a Bluetooth headset is hanging on her ear. It seems that she is ready to connect the phone.


    Zhang Ye walked into the living room with a smile on his face and said to the busy Luo Xiaoqing:


    "Hello, Miss Luo, I think you should know who I am..."


    Before he finished his words, Luo Xiaoqing suddenly raised her arm and interrupted him, then said coldly to the Bluetooth headset:


    "what''s the price now? Well, good. Let''s get another 20000 hands. Let''s go quickly. "


    After that, she looked at Zhang Ye and looked at him quickly, but then quickly lowered her head, holding the writing pen special for tablet computer in her hand, she said to Zhang Ye:


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry, I''ll be very busy today. I hope you can make a long story short."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye looks at Luo Xiaoqing with a bitter smile, as if he saw his wife Mingwei. She is also a workaholic, and she should be trading stocks or futures. She is very sensitive to data.


    For Luo Xiaoqing''s busyness, which is almost inhuman, Zhang Ye is not angry at her neglect. After all, he didn''t make an appointment to come. Suddenly, he was interrupted. Originally, people didn''t set aside time for him. It''s impossible for him to give up his money making job and come to accompany him.


    "Or I''ll come back another day?" Zhang Ye asked tentatively.


    "That''s OK. Come back in a month. I''m going to Europe tomorrow. It will take me about 20 days to come back." Luo Xiaoqing and Zhang Ye talk, but they don''t even raise their heads. They listen attentively to the voice in the Bluetooth headset and record something on the tablet.


    A month?


    Of course, Zhang Ye can''t wait that long, but Luo Xiaoqing is what he has to fight for, not because she is the president of so and so or can afford such a villa in Jiangbei.


    For these things, Zhang Ye has long been regarded as a floating cloud. The only reason why he can really sit here is Luo Xiaoqing''s cultivation qualification.According to the data, Luo Xiaoqing ranked at least in the top ten of the more than 200 people in the data. This is only because she is in a high position in the group and is difficult to reach, so she can only observe the results from the side.


    In fact, if she didn''t go to the hospital because she suddenly felt unwell last time, Mr. long would not have got her information at all, let alone Zhang Ye coming to the hospital now.


    But that time her body suddenly did not feel well. It was because her body naturally produced extremely pure internal force, but she didn''t know how to use it. Her internal force burst from left to right and couldn''t settle in the elixir field.


    "It seems that''s not very good. I probably don''t have so much time to wait for you. Let''s talk about it now." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, go ahead, I''ll listen." Luo Xiaoqing answered casually, but then told the Bluetooth headset, "come on, enter 50000 hands again, five times, it must be completed in half a minute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye helplessly looks at Luo Xiaoqing, and his heart is also very speechless. Suddenly, he has no confidence in soliciting Luo Xiaoqing for his trip. Looking at the other party''s workaholic state, she suddenly gives up all this life and becomes a monk whose focus of life is always cultivation. Is it really possible?


    "Why?"


    When Zhang Ye hesitates, Luo Xiaoqing turns her head to look at him in doubt.


    "Nothing."


    Zhang Ye smiles and doesn''t think about those problems. No matter the result is good or bad, he has to work hard, doesn''t he?


    "Miss Luo, you may not know that I am not only a member of Longteng group, but also the founder of Longteng group. In addition, I am the leader of national dragon group and the leader of xingchenzong. This time, I want to invite you to join xingchenzong."


    "Not interested." Luo Xiaoqing didn''t even think about it, and turned him down in an instant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye is speechless.

 Chapter 1453

    Luo Xiaoqing simply incomparable refused, suddenly let Zhang Ye suddenly have a kind of choking feeling, he did not know how long he had not been so rejected, and still so crisp.


    In his current status, in this society, not to mention the top friars of the four grades of yin and Yang in the imperial realm, even the chairman of Longteng group can be counted all over the world.


    Just like the last time he went to Cairo, it was the mayor who received him, and in the process of turning over his hands, the city of Cairo was turned upside down.


    Even in China, there are a few high-end people who don''t look at him differently, and who can''t stir up a thumb and call him the godfather of Weixiang.


    However, these in front of Luo Xiaoqing did not play any role, she is like a hermit in this city, only concerned about the things in front of her own eyes, or only care about the things in front of her own eyes.


    Zhang Ye absolutely doesn''t believe that Luo Xiaoqing hasn''t heard her name, but she doesn''t care who she is. Maybe in her eyes, it doesn''t make any difference whether she is the superior chairman or the ordinary people.


    "Can you tell me a reason?" Zhang Ye still wants to work harder.


    Luo Xiaoqing turned around and looked at Zhang Ye in surprise and said, "haven''t I already told you?"


    "What?" Zhang Ye doubts.


    "No interest, do you want me to say it a third time?" Luo Xiaoqing said, but suddenly frowned, suddenly said to the Bluetooth headset: "what did you just say? The price is over forty-three yuan? Impossible. According to my prediction, the floating limit of rolness''s stock is 43 yuan, which is absolutely impossible to exceed. You can quickly find out what the reason is


    She is really doing stocks, and it seems that she is not a domestic stock.


    Zhang Ye''s heart immediately understood, but he was not interested in this, and could not insert words, so he could only wait quietly, because Luo Xiaoqing''s eyebrows were more tightly wrinkled, as if he had encountered some problems. The tablet pen in his hand was constantly unconsciously knocking, making a dada sound, which was very clear in the quiet living room.


    "What did you say?"


    Seven or eight minutes later, Luo Xiaoqing suddenly heard what the other party said, her face suddenly changed, and immediately roared:


    "get rid of it, get rid of it quickly, get rid of all the shares, at all costs. Yes, it''s a big international speculator to keep such a large amount of money short. If you keep it, it will become white paper. "


    Pop!


    Luo Xiaoqing pulled the Bluetooth headset off her ear and fell down on the coffee table. She frowned and said to Zhang Ye: "why haven''t you gone yet? Is it not clear what I said?"


    "Clear, and very clear, but I still want to work hard." Zhang Ye is not anxious, light smile said.


    "You..."


    Luo Xiaoqing is angry in her heart. She has always been in the stock market with her vicious eyes. This time, she almost lost all her money. When she met on the rooftop, she would not be angry. Now Zhang Ye is talking about something she is not interested in, which makes her even more upset.


    "Get out, I don''t want to see you now." Luo Xiaoqing coldly said, and added: "I don''t want to."


    "Really, Miss Luo, do you still want to be passed out and sent to the hospital like last time?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    What!


    Luo Xiaoqing''s face changed slightly.


    Last time, she was scared. In fact, before she fainted, she already had symptoms of discomfort. But after going to the hospital for examination, she was told that she was in good health and had no problems.


    Later, she even thought about looking for a psychologist to see if she was mentally ill, but she didn''t expect that before she had time, she couldn''t bear to faint.


    However, the most difficult for her to accept is the result of this matter!


    The doctor in the hospital told herself that she was very healthy and could not see any hidden disease. Even if she threatened to take the hospital to court, it was useless. No matter how advanced the instrument was, she could not find out what was wrong.


    Even after that, she actually went to a psychologist, but still got nothing.


    Now, the problem that bothered her for several months is suddenly raised by Zhang Ye. How can she not be surprised.


    "What do you mean, explain to me clearly, is that you are harming me?" Luo Xiaoqing''s face is gloomy and frightening. She stares at Zhang Ye.


    "I hurt you?"


    Zhang Ye suddenly became sad, but she was right. In a sense, if her body is like this, it''s really because she opened the confinement of heaven and earth.


    "Miss Luo, I think you have misunderstood that your body is due to your high cultivation talent, which leads to your internal power, and you don''t know how to operate and temper. No one is harming you."


    He laughed and explained to Luo Xiaoqing, but looking at Luo Xiaoqing''s eyes, it was more like looking at a fool talking."My cultivation talent is too high? Internal force generated in the body? Are you kidding? " Luo Xiaoqing suddenly became sarcastic sneer: "please next time you cheat, make the script more reliable."


    "You think I''m lying to you?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Is there any other reason? Maybe it''s true that you''re crazy. " Luo Xiaoqing smiles coldly, and the more she looks at Zhang Ye, the more uncomfortable she feels.


    Damn it!


    Today''s bad luck is on you. If you don''t come to my house, maybe those things won''t happen. It must be you and me.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye just very insipid smile, stretch out a finger to Luo Xiaoqing there gently pick.


    In a flash!


    Luo Xiaoqing only felt as if she had grown higher and higher.


    She looked around suspiciously, but was shocked to find that she and the sofa below were floating in the air, and the higher she flew, now it was more than one meter away from the ground.


    "You, what are you doing? Stop it, or I''ll call the police." Luo Xiaoqing was suddenly startled and screamed.


    Ha ha!


    Instead of letting her down immediately, Zhang Ye asked with a smile:


    "Miss Luo, do you believe it now?"


    "I believe you big head ghost, you are magic, it is not true at all, I will not be stupid enough to believe you, put me down immediately, otherwise I will really call the police."


    Luo Xiaoqing was so scared that she put her legs on the sofa. She was a little afraid of heights. Although it was not serious, she was also very scared when she thought that the sofa was completely in the air.


    "Miss Luo, how can I make you believe that there are real practitioners in this world?"


    Zhang Ye still keeps smiling, not only Luo Xiaoqing flies, but also himself.

 Chapter 1454

    "You, who are you and what do you want to do? Let me go." Luo Xiaoqing looks at Zhang Ye in horror. She is a little scared.


    Luo Xiaoqing is just an ordinary person in the final analysis. She has lived in a world where science and technology are popular since she was a child. The seeds of science have already taken root in her consciousness. How can she understand the mystery of Metaphysics.


    "Miss Luo, please believe me, I''m not a bad person. I sincerely invite you to join xingchenzong this time. Do you think life is really happy now?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "I believe you''re a big head. I don''t need you to worry about my life. I''m doing well. Let me down, or I''ll call the police. " Luo Xiaoqing yelled and waved her mobile phone in her hand, threatening.


    Ha ha!


    But Zhang Ye just smile, very calm looking at Luo Xiaoqing: "Miss Luo, I want to ask you, why you yelled here for so long, your elder sister did not come to see the situation?"


    What?


    Luo Xiaoqing couldn''t help but be stunned. Her face suddenly changed. She cried out in horror: "sister Wu, sister Wu..."


    However, no matter how she called, sister Wu did not appear. The whole room seemed to be a cage. No matter how loud her voice was, it could not be spread.


    This


    Luo Xiaoqing became even more scared. Her face turned pale with fright. She suddenly picked up her mobile phone and quickly called the police after unlocking it.


    Doodle doodle


    However, there is a busy tone coming from the phone!!


    Luo Xiaoqing anxiously looks at the screen of her mobile phone, but she is surprised to find that her mobile phone signal has disappeared. She is clearly in her home, but her mobile phone signal shows the status of restricting outgoing calls.


    "You, what do you want? I can give you money. I have a lot of money. Don''t kill me. Wow..."


    Luo Xiaoqing is scared to cry. She has come from hard times. She has gradually made a fortune by relying on her keen eyes in the stock market these years. However, no matter when she is living in hard times or when she is rich now, she always feels that nothing can frighten her. However, she is wrong.


    "Miss Luo, I have made it very clear just now that I don''t want your money. To be more precise, my money is tens or hundreds of times that of you. I just think you are a genius of cultivation and want you to join xingchenzong." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Why me? Why do you have to look for me? I haven''t offended you." Luo Xiaoqing wiped tears and cried.


    "If I say I don''t want you to waste your real talent, do you believe it? What''s more, I''ll think about it for myself. Besides money, what''s your life now, friend? relatives? Happy? Do you really have it? " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "I..."


    Luo Xiaoqing is speechless.


    Just now, Zhang Ye got to the point of the problem. It''s a fact. Since Luo Xiaoqing began to make a fortune, she has gradually lost what she used to have. Her friends are getting farther and farther away from her. Her good friends who used to play together are now polite to her. They are all rich people, but they are not respectful, they are ironic.


    Not to mention relatives, every time she came, she always wanted to take advantage of herself, either borrowing money or crying poverty from herself, which made her tired.


    Are you really happy?


    Luo Xiaoqing asked herself that she could not find the answer.


    "Miss Luo, do you want to live like this all the time?" With a smile, Zhang Ye said, "or change your way of life and get to know some new friends again. You won''t get close to you for money. You don''t have sarcasm or flattery towards rich people. You can even have a boyfriend who just loves you and doesn''t have any other reasons. Don''t you really want such a life?"


    "I..."


    Luo Xiaoqing wants to refuse Zhang Ye, but she finds that she can''t open her mouth. She has been longing for these all the time. Everything she once owned has now gone away from her. She once tried hard to grasp them, but she can''t do anything. There is only one thing left in the center of her life.


    Make money!


    Desperate to make money!


    Only money can bring her a sense of security, but she also deeply feels that the sense of security brought by money is illusory, fragile and vulnerable.


    "If I really join your star clan, can I get these?"


    Luo Xiaoqing''s heart shakes, and her long-standing desire makes her persistence crumble.


    "I can''t guarantee that you will get everything you want, but I can guarantee that no one will be close to you because of money in xingchenzong. You can have real friends. As for others, you can look for them slowly in your long hundreds or even thousands of years." Zhang Ye smiles.


    "I..." Luo Xiaoqing clenched her teeth, as if she had made a major decision in her life, which was even more important than the decision she made after being proposed: "I promise you to join your star clan."


    "Good."


    With a smile, Zhang Ye slowly lowered the imperial spirit of the sofa and landed them on the ground again. Then he stood up, laughed and stretched out his hand"Miss Luo, you are welcome to join xingchenzong. Believe me, you will be happy again soon. It''s that kind of real happiness."


    "I hope so." Luo Xiaoqing shook hands with Zhang Ye feebly.


    "Then we''ll see you in a week. In a week, you''ll go to the headquarters of Longteng group in Nanjiang city to see me. Now, I''m leaving. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    After waiting for Zhang Ye to leave, Luo Xiaoqing is still in a daze, but some things in her eyes are growing slowly, just like a prairie fire.


    Finally, she picked up her cell phone again and made a call to her subordinates:


    "everyone come to my house for a meeting, yes, everyone, Europe? No matter what, withdraw all the shares and sell off all the shares of the company at all costs. "


    Pop!


    Luo Xiaoqing hangs up the phone. The flame in her eyes is already burning.


    Hum!


    Who cares what money she earns? Miss Ben is going to Xiuxian.


    In fact, Zhang Ye knows that the way she invited Luo Xiaoqing is not very good, but if not, it''s really hard to move Luo Xiaoqing. People with such cultivation talent will come out sooner or later. Whether she wants to or not, if she joins tianyinzong one day, she is likely to become the most troublesome person for xingchenzong.


    Zhang Ye is not so stupid, so even if it''s a little threatening, it''s necessary to win this woman''s hand. Er, no, it''s to win the star clan.


    Fortunately, his efforts were not in vain. Luo Xiaoqing was finally persuaded by herself.


    However, when he saw the next name and specific information on the list, he was slightly stunned and immediately began to smile bitterly.


    How could it be her?

 Chapter 1455

    Mei Xuezhu, 29 years old, unmarried, graduated from Nanjiang University and worked in Jiangbei branch of Longteng group as director of personnel department.


    How could it be her?


    Zhang Ye never thought that there would be this woman in the name he met, an unforgettable woman when he was in college.


    That''s right!


    It''s unforgettable.


    Because this woman had been chasing herself for three years.


    Mei Xuezhu is Yue Yao''s best friend or rival. Since they met at University, they have been fighting for things with each other, and they are also part of their fight.


    It should be said that a large part of the reason why Yue Yao was with herself during her three years of falling in love with her in University was Mei Xuezhu.


    However, until his graduation night, Mei Xuezhu also found herself, hoping that he would leave Yueyao and stay with her, because she didn''t really like herself until Yueyao, but she did.


    "I''ve been chasing you for three years. Even if I was impulsive at the beginning and persisted for three years, the fake has become real. Now I really like you."


    Mei Xuezhu once said this to herself.


    Although Zhang Ye didn''t respond to Mei Xuezhu''s pursuit until the end, she became an unforgettable woman in her heart.


    Now she appears in her own field of vision again, but she is no longer the poor boy with low self-esteem, but the godfather of Weixiang who is famous in the world, the top cultivator, and has ten beautiful wives.


    But Yue Yao has already lost her soul. If she hadn''t found out by accident last time, she still didn''t know how much she would suffer.


    Now Zhang Ye has no love for Yue Yao, but it''s impossible to say that he doesn''t even have feelings. At least there is a friendship.


    But what should he do with Mei Xuezhu?


    Zhang Ye really has a headache, but Mei Xuezhu works in Longteng group. According to her previous information, she gave up her superior job and went to Longteng group. Her mind can be imagined.


    Hasn''t she forgotten herself?


    He was holding his mobile phone, and he had already pressed Mei Xuezhu''s number on the screen, but he didn''t press the dial key.


    After hesitating for a long time, Zhang Ye finally pressed it. After all, Mei Xuezhu was the most talented one among the more than 200 people, even far ahead of Luo Xiaoqing. He had no reason to let go.


    Dudu


    The phone was soon connected, and Mei Xuezhu''s familiar voice came from there.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hello? Who, stop pranking, OK? Speak up. " Mei Xuezhu''s voice came again, but it was strange and even a little frightened.


    Zhang Ye took a deep breath and finally said, "snow bamboo, I''m Zhang Ye."


    Ah!


    Mei Xuezhu''s exclamation came from the phone, and then he heard a crack, and the phone was cut off instantly.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye doubted to say hello, do you have such great power?


    After about two minutes, his mobile phone rang again. It was Mei Xuezhu who called back.


    "Zhang Ye? Is it really you? How could you call me, no, where are you? " Mei Xuezhu said incoherently, even she didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m in Jiangbei City. Do you have time? I want to talk to you about something." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Ah? Are you in Jiangbei City? Great. I''m at work. Wait a minute. I''ll come to see you right now. You can wait for me at the lover''s Bay Cafe, right here... " Mei Xuezhu said quickly. Listening to the voice over there, she seemed to have stood up and galloped on her high heels.


    "Slow down. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you. I''m here for you today." Zhang Ye said with a smile, worried that she would step on high heels again and sprain her feet.


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Ye according to Mei Xuezhu''s address, came to the lover''s Bay coffee shop, the other Party chose this place, obviously because of the name, meaning maybe not give up.


    He walked into the cafe with a wry smile, but he was stunned as soon as he entered.


    There is a portrait in the middle of the coffee shop. Although it is not big, it is very similar. It is clearly yourself


    However, when the staff of the cafe saw him come in, they were even more surprised than him. They were all nervous for a moment. The female staff who met him were even more nervous, and their heart pounded, saying: "Dong, chairman? Hello, welcome to Valentine''s Bay Cafe. "


    This


    Zhang Ye is also a face muddled force, this is how to return a responsibility, oneself don''t remember to have opened such coffee shop.


    "Are you employees of Longteng group?" He asked.


    "No, it''s not. We are employees of Weixiang. Lover''s Bay is a branch business of Weixiang. It''s mainly operated as a pilot. There are only 12 stores in China.""Well, all right." Zhang Ye nodded, laughed and said to the waiter, "well, you don''t have to be nervous. I''m here to see my friend this time. There is no chairman of Longteng group, only an ordinary customer named Zhang Ye. "


    "Yes, chairman." When the waitress heard what Zhang Ye said and looked at the warm smile on his face, her heart finally relaxed a little, but she still didn''t dare to be a bit presumptuous. She showed her best performance and took Zhang Ye to a quiet corner and said, "Chairman, this is the seat specially reserved for you, the best position in the whole coffee shop."


    "You know I''m coming?" Zhang Ye was puzzled again.


    "No, we don''t know, but it''s a rule set by Weixiang group headquarters. No matter which branch in which city, it''s necessary to leave an exclusive location for you in case you suddenly arrive."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help laughing. It was obviously Feng Yan''s wife''s idea, and it was definitely the result of her strong opposition.


    But if you think about Feng Yan''s irrefutable attitude in Weixiang group, you can understand it.


    "Well, go ahead and get me a mantelling, without sugar and milk." Zhang Ye waved to the waiter with a smile and let her go down.


    "Chairman, please call me if you have something to do." The waitress was a little disappointed, but she left politely.


    Of course, Zhang Ye knows what she is disappointed in, but she doesn''t care. Not everyone who meets her can get what she wants. She is not a good money boy.


    Very soon, mantelling coffee was brought up. Zhang Ye liked this extremely bitter coffee very much. Although he preferred Mi Xiang cat coffee, the original production of that coffee was very small, and it could not be found in any shop. It was not like a cup of mantelling coffee, which was more pure.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    Just then, the doorbell of the cafe rang and someone pushed in.


    Huh?


    The smell of Chanel five?


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help laughing. He suddenly remembered a sentence he often said and heard in college.


    Snow bamboo loves classics.

 Chapter 1456

    Zhang Ye stood up with a smile and saw Mei Xuezhu coming towards him. Their eyes suddenly touched, and there was an electric shock like palpitation.


    Today, she was wearing a very beautiful light beige cashmere coat. Inside was a close fitting white high collar sweater. Her big curly hair bleached and dyed into chestnut was scattered. She looked so confident. Her delicate facial features were light makeup, which was exquisite and suffocating.


    A pair of slender legs are wrapped in fine black silk, like two pencils. The black high boots at the foot are 12 cm high, and they click on the ground.


    Perfect facial features, perfect body, perfect taste, a perfect woman.


    Even in Zhang Ye''s view, Mei Xuezhu, who left the school gate, did not know that she was more than one hundred times better than Yue Yao. At least she knew how to rely on her own efforts, and she did not go astray like Yue Yao.


    From this point of view, maybe I should have believed Mei Xuezhu and left Yue Yao.


    Maybe It''s going to be a different story.


    It''s a pity that there is no if in this world.


    But in Mei Xuezhu''s heart, at this time, more waves are surging than Zhang Ye''s, and a heart is almost ready to jump out.


    After graduation for many years, she never found a boyfriend, because the only position in her heart has always been a person, which can never be erased and replaced. Even though there are many pursuers, no man can enter her inner world.


    Originally, she began to despair, because Yue Yao and Zhang Ye are still together after graduation, and their relationship seems to be very stable, which makes her want to give up.


    But no one expected that at a classmate party that Zhang Ye didn''t know about, she learned that Zhang Ye had already broken up with Yue Yao, and also founded her own Weixiang brand, and now she has become a new upstart in Nanjiang.


    This is a blow to Mei Xuezhu. I don''t know what kind of blow it is. Or is it not a blow, but a hope?


    From that day on, she has been paying attention to Weixiang and Zhangye.


    It''s just The more attention she paid, the more despair she felt.


    Zhang Ye''s Weixiang has become bigger and bigger, and he has also set up Longteng group, with 10 billion yuan of assets. He is far away from himself, and is far away from the same world.


    More importantly He''s married.


    When Mei Xuezhu learned the news, she had a serious illness. It took her more than two months to take good care of herself. Then she found the branch of Longteng group in Jiangbei City, so she resolutely gave up her job with an annual salary of several hundred thousand and applied for Longteng.


    In fact, she doesn''t know why she wants to do this. It''s clear that Zhang Ye is married, and there is such a big gap between her world and her. She may not have a chance to see Zhang Ye in her life.


    However, sometimes, her feelings can''t be controlled by her reason. She just wants to do this, even if she only gets a few thousand yuan a month. She starts as an ordinary employee, just to get closer to Zhang Ye.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two years later, with her outstanding talent, she has achieved the high position of director of personnel department. She is also a core power figure in the branch of Longteng group. Even recently, it has been rumored that she is very likely to be transferred to the headquarters of Longteng group as an important position. This is very exciting news for her.


    You know, as long as she stays in Longteng group headquarters, she will be more likely to see Zhang Ye. Although she doesn''t know the significance of meeting Zhang Ye, she still looks forward to it.


    However, Mei Xuezhu never dreamed that Zhang ye would suddenly call him today. However, this call completely broke the lake of her heart, which she had used for many years to calm down.


    Now, the man who has been missing for many years stands in front of him again. He is mature and noble. It seems that he is well taken care of by his wife, but the smile on his face remains the same and warm.


    After Mei Xuezhu had been silent for a long time, he finally said: "Zhangye, you have changed a lot, you are more handsome. I can hardly recognize you."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile: "snow bamboo, you have not changed, the only change is more beautiful. No, it should be said that it''s more beautiful. The superficial word "beautiful" can''t be used on you


    Poof!


    Mei Xuezhu couldn''t help laughing and gave him a white look. Then he took off his overcoat and sat down.


    "What would you like to drink? It''s on me


    "Of course, it''s your treat. Now you are the chairman and the real boss of Longteng group. This Valentine''s Bay Cafe is the industry of Weixiang. Who will treat you if you don''t treat?" Mei Xuezhu said with a smile.


    "Well, you know." Zhang Ye looked at Mei Xuezhu in surprise, then touched his nose awkwardly and said, "I know it for the first time. It seems that my chairman is not competent at all."


    "Hee hee, you are too many to forget. It''s not necessary to tell you what business you are going to carry out." Mei Xuezhu said with a smile, turned to the waitress and said, "it''s the same.""OK, sister Xuezhu." The waitress seemed to be very familiar with Mei Xuezhu and said with a smile.


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at Mei Xuezhu in amazement and asked, "do you often come here?"


    "Yes, this is Weixiang''s industry after all. As a senior manager of Jiangbei branch of Longteng group, I still have some welfare." Mei Xuezhu said with a little pride, then looked at the portrait on the wall and said, "what''s more, there are things I care about here."


    Alas!


    Zhang Yili sighs. He knows what Mei Xuezhu is talking about, but it''s hard for him to respond to her, just like in those years.


    At that time, he fell in love with Yue Yao, and no one could listen to him. Now, he is more concerned by his wife and children, and he doesn''t want to be burdened by too many debts.


    "Snow bamboo, how have you been these years?" Zhang Ye has no words to ask, thinking about how to talk to Mei Xuezhu about joining the star clan.


    "It''s OK. It''s a single woman''s life. It''s no big deal. You''ve been very colorful these years. You''ve opened restaurants and started companies. Now you''ve become the big boss I look up to. I''m still working under you. Chairman, you should take care of your old classmates in the future. " Mei Xuezhu said in a funny way, but he didn''t want Zhang Ye to know that he came to work in Longteng group in order to get close to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye looks at Mei Xuezhu with a bitter smile. He has already understood her mind, but he doesn''t know what to say. He only has a bitter smile.


    Mei Xuezhu was silent for a while, then hesitated and asked:


    "I heard that you Married? "

 Chapter 1457

    "Well."


    Zhang Ye nodded, his heart sank, knowing that Mei Xuezhu finally asked this question, then the next other questions, will be further?


    Sure enough!


    Get Zhang Ye''s answer, Mei Xuezhu''s face is pale, although in the heart already know this matter, but hear Zhang ye speak out personally, oneself still some can''t accept.


    Ha ha!


    Mei Xuezhu began to smile bitterly, shook her head and said, "Xiaoye, do you know what I regret most these years is that I didn''t work hard. If I had worked harder and stayed in Nanjiang City, I would have had a chance when you broke up with Yaoyao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye really couldn''t say a word, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Now she has ten billion yuan of assets, a beautiful wife and concubine, and a happy life. However, Mei Xuezhu is still alone and unhappy. Do you want to show off in front of her and sprinkle salt on her wound?


    He can''t do it.


    "Alas, the fate of human beings is really wonderful. When people look back, they always say that if they had been what they were, maybe it would not have been like this. But no one has the ability to predict the future. Even if I knew you and Yao Yao would break up sooner or later, I still didn''t choose to stick to it. After all, I stuck to it for three years. I was tired and couldn''t stick to it. "


    Mei Xuezhu said quietly, as if to Zhang Ye, and as if to himself, just as Zhang Ye did not exist.


    Maybe she has said it more than once.


    Zhang Ye knows very well in his heart, but he can''t give Mei Xuezhu any response at all.


    It was Mei Xuezhu. After talking to herself for a while, she finally recovered and said with an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry, Ono, it''s boring you. I''ve always been so distracted recently. It''s really a bad habit. Come on, Ono. What do you have to say to me? I know you''re not here to talk about the past. "


    In the end, Zhang Ye didn''t speak, but Mei Xuezhu put it forward first.


    "Well, Xuezhu, I have something to do with you." Zhang Ye looked for some words and continued: "but I want to ask you first, what''s the change in your body recently? I feel it."


    "Changes in the body?" Mei Xuezhu was stunned by Zhang Ye''s question. He thought for a while and said, "I don''t feel the change. Recently, my spirit has improved a lot. I feel more smooth in my work. It''s like I''ve become smart. Is that ok?"


    "Count."


    Zhang Ye nodded, then laughed and said:


    "Xuezhu, do you know that it''s your internal power that is causing trouble, which has gradually changed your constitution and brain, making you healthier and smarter."


    "Is that so?" Mei Xuezhu was surprised, and then suddenly realized: "no wonder when I went to have a beauty salon in recent months, the beautician said that my skin has become better. I thought it was the function of beauty products, but I didn''t think it was what? "Internal power?"


    "Yes, internal power. Besides, snow bamboo, do you believe there are gods in the world? " Zhang Ye asked again.


    "I don''t believe it." Mei Xuezhu shook her head.


    "Why not believe it." Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Because my wish to the gods has never come true. No, maybe one has come true now. " Mei Xuezhu said, and he was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye smiles bitterly again. He is just a fool. He can guess what Mei Xuezhu wants from the immortal, but he doesn''t dare to answer this question. He immediately digs off the topic and says: "Xuezhu, in fact, the immortal can''t help you realize your wish, but you can become an immortal yourself."


    "Ah? What are you talking about, Ono Mei Xuezhu was stunned.


    "Xuezhu, I know it''s a bit hard for you to accept now, but there is a kind of people in this world called practitioners. They are the immortals in the eyes of ordinary people. When they practice hard, they fly to the sky to escape, move mountains and fill the sea, just as the novel says." Zhang Ye explained.


    "True or false?" Mei Xuezhu can''t believe it.


    Zhang Ye knows that Mei Xuezhu won''t believe it just by saying. After all, she is also a rational woman, not a brain wreck.


    He slowly stretched out his hand and put it in front of Mei Xuezhu. In her surprised eyes, a flame suddenly rose in the palm of her hand, blazing and gathering into a fireball, the size of a ping-pong ball. Mei Xuezhu was shocked by the blazing fire.


    "This is Magic Meixuezhu obviously and luoxiaoqing reaction is the same, think Zhangye this is magic.


    Instead of answering, Zhang Ye smiles. The flame changes in an instant. An ice hockey ball with a heavy cold air spins out. Immediately something changes. It turns into a golden ball. Then it turns into a ball of earth, followed by wind and thunder


    "This, this is something."


    Mei Xuezhu was also shocked. She knew that no matter what kind of magic, it was impossible to achieve Zhang Ye''s level. It was definitely not magic.


    "We call it magic, and in the eyes of ordinary people, it''s the divine means." Zhang Ye smiles a little, the palm lightly grasps, the thunder ball of thunder and lightning instantly disappears in his palm.Ah!


    Mei Xuezhu screamed with fright, but instinctively took Zhang Ye''s hand and said with great concern:


    "what are you doing, Xiaoye? It''s thunder and lightning. What should I do if I hurt you?"


    However, when Zhang Ye opened his palm again, there was no scar or even swelling on his warm palm, as usual.


    "How can it be!"


    Mei Xuezhu was shocked.


    Looking at Mei Xuezhu''s appearance, Zhang Ye knew that the scientific view she had established for many years had split a gap in her heart. He took the opportunity to smile and said:


    "Xuezhu, in fact, you can do it one day. And one of the biggest benefits of cultivation is longevity. You can live in this world for hundreds or even thousands of years. "


    "Thousands of years of suffering from missing you?" Mei Xuezhu asked Zhang Ye a question, which was not even in her head, and she said it directly.


    "Snow bamboo."


    With a wry smile, Zhang Ye sighed and said:


    "you are a rare excellent woman. In fact, you should get a better one. I''m not a good match. Really, I''m very playful. It''s a fact that I have ten wives and a lover. I''m really not the one you imagined."


    What?


    Mei Xuezhu was shocked. She looked at Zhang Ye, but she didn''t believe he could say such words.


    "Ten wives? A lover? "


    "Yes, Zhou Mengru, President of Longteng group, Feng Yan, President of Weixiang group, and Huo Mingwei, former president of Meizi group, are all my wives." Zhang Ye said with a wry smile, hoping that Mei Xuezhu would stop thinking about himself.


    Pop!


    Mei Xuezhu slaps the table and stands up angrily, spilling coffee all over the table.


    "Zhang Ye, why do you think you are? Even if you really don''t want me, why do you make up such a lie to cheat me?"

 Chapter 1458

    "Miss may, he didn''t lie to you."


    At this time, before Zhang Ye could speak, a gentle voice came not far away.


    Zhang Ye was startled. He turned to see Zhou Mengru smiling gently. He came over and sat down beside him. Then he reached out to Mei Xuezhu and said: "Hello, Miss Mei. My name is Zhou Mengru. I''m one of Zhang Ye''s wives. I''m glad to meet you."


    Next to, Zhang Ye almost forehead cold sweat did not come out, there is a kind of their own out to date small three son, the result was the main room hit a positive embarrassment.


    "Sister Ru, why are you here?"


    "Husband, you ah you, really, I''ll talk about you when I get to know Miss Mei later." Zhou Mengru''s eyes were white, but she didn''t blame her.


    This


    Mei Xuezhu was stunned.


    As a senior employee of Longteng group, she knows her biggest boss and knows that this woman is Zhou Mengru, the president of Longteng group.


    "You, are you telling the truth?"


    Mei Xuezhu was a little unbelievable, but his face turned black again immediately. He sneered at Zhou Mengru and said, "President Zhou, are you demonstrating to me as the president of Longteng group, or as Zhang Ye''s wife?"


    When Zhou Mengru heard Mei Xuezhu''s words, she shook her head and laughed. With her usual gentle atmosphere, she said, "Miss Mei, I think you must have misunderstood me. I''m not here to demonstrate, and contrary to what you think, I''m here to invite you to join Zhangjia. "


    "Sister Ru, you..."


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly changed, and immediately knew what she was going to do. After all, she had not done it before. She wanted to stop it, but she was stopped by Zhou Mengru''s eyes.


    Ah?


    Mei Xuezhu didn''t understand. She looked at Zhou Mengru and Zhang Ye in a daze. Then she looked back at Zhou Mengru. A very strange idea came into her mind and made her heart beat.


    Is it possible?


    Without this possibility, there is no such generous woman in the world.


    "President Zhou, I don''t quite understand what you mean by joining Zhangjia?"


    With a smile, Zhou Mengru explained, "my meaning is very simple. I want you to marry Zhang Ye, become his 11th wife, and stay with him forever. Isn''t that what you have been longing for in the past eight years?"


    This


    Mei Xuezhu is even more shocked. She looks at Zhou Mengru with questioning face. She can''t judge the truth of each other''s words, because in her world view, this kind of woman who helps her husband find a wife doesn''t exist at all.


    Instead, Zhang Ye beside him began to smile bitterly and complained: "sister Ru, what are you doing? How can you do this again. I came here today to invite Xuezhu into xingchenzong, not... "


    "Husband, don''t you understand? If Miss Mei''s heart doesn''t open, even if she agrees to go to xingchenzong and get along with you day and night, it''s just a more cruel torture for her. A person she can never get is always swaying in front of her, and she has to watch him and other women kiss me, which is enough reason for any woman to be driven crazy By. "


    When Zhou Mengru said this, she stopped for a moment, and her voice slightly increased. It seems that she said it to Mei Xuezhu on purpose:


    "husband, do you really hope that a woman who has been in love with you for eight years will end up being driven crazy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye was silent.


    He knew that what Zhou Mengru said was very reasonable. If he invited Mei Xuezhu to join xingchenzong, he would not have any problem with Mei Xuezhu''s feelings for himself. But after that?


    I will go back to find other goals to invite to join, there are more things in the future, family, friends, China, 3000 world.


    Everything, it seems that there is no shadow of Mei Xuezhu, she will always become a member of xingchenzong, an apprentice of one of her wives, but is this really fair to her?


    Zhang Ye can''t give his own answer, or he knows the answer, but he just doesn''t want to say it.


    The three men were as silent as stones for a long time.


    Whoo!


    Mei Xuezhu finally took a long breath, looked up at Zhou Mengru with great solemnity, and said: "President Zhou, are all the words you just said true? If I choose to join Zhang Jia, or xingchenzong, can I really marry Zhang Ye and stay with him forever? "


    "Yes, I promise. Ono has accepted ten of our women as wives and a lover in New York, but no matter who we are, we can''t do it for the time being. We have loved Ono alone for eight years. Even if he doesn''t want to marry you, our sisters won''t agree. As long as you nod your head, you will be a member of Zhang family. " Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    Mei Xuezhu nodded, her eyes fell on Zhang Ye again, her breath became short, and a layer of rosy clouds appeared on her pretty face. She said shyly:"Zhang Ye, will you marry me?"


    This


    Zhang Ye is very embarrassed. He suddenly feels forced to marry by his family. What''s more, it''s not his mother, but his wife.


    What''s the matter.


    Zhang ambition can''t laugh or cry any more, but facing Mei Xuezhu''s sincere eyes, he knows that if he doesn''t give any response or refuse today, it will completely break the woman''s heart.


    A woman loves herself alone for eight years, which is not something everyone can do.


    "Snow bamboo, you know my situation, playful, busy, may not have more time to accompany you. But if you don''t mind my shortcomings and bad habits, I''d like to stay with you. " Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Ono, I..."


    Mei Xuezhu only said three words, tears have come out of his eyes.


    For so many years, she has been looking forward to the night for eight years. In countless dreams, she has seen Zhang Ye kneeling down in front of her with a bright red rose, proposing to marry her, wearing the diamond ring representing the eternal love on her ring finger, declaring that she will not only be Mei Xuezhu, but also Mrs. Zhang.


    It''s just that every time she wakes up from her sleep, the huge sense of loss will make her cry for the whole night. It''s not until the next morning that she tries to draw her make-up and go to work, and then try to forget that dream in the busy day.


    But now this situation, although it is not so romantic, so sweet in my dream, it finally came.


    Eight years, really eight years, I can finally marry this man.


    Mei Xuezhu''s yearning, resentment and despair over the past few years have all been released in an instant, and she can''t cry

 Chapter 1459

    Mei Xuezhu cried for more than ten minutes, but her voice gradually decreased. She took the wet towel from Zhang Ye, wiped her face with tears, and said with tears and laughter:


    "sorry, I lost my manners."


    "It doesn''t matter. I should. If I were you, I''d be more than that." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    The three stayed for a while, Mei Xuezhu''s mood finally completely stabilized, but her eyes were crying like a steamed bun, and she looked strange.


    "By the way, President Zhou, why did you come here suddenly? I have a temporary appointment with Ono Mingming." Mei Xuezhu asked strangely.


    Zhang Ye also responded at this time and asked: "yes, sister Ru, it''s strange that you appear."


    "What''s so strange? Of course someone told me." Zhou Mengru smile, see two people don''t understand, this just explained: "this matter to say, I''m afraid also from two years ago."


    Ah?


    Two years ago?


    Zhang Ye and Mei Xuezhu were stunned.


    "Yes, two years ago." Zhou Mengru nodded, looked at Mei Xuezhu and said with a smile, "sister Xuezhu, in fact, I knew your existence as early as two years ago."


    "How could it be I just applied for Longteng group two years ago. How can I? " Mei Xuezhu was shocked.


    "Yes, that''s when I knew you existed. Actually, it''s a coincidence. I was in charge of Longteng group at that time, while my husband was practicing in the closed door. When I saw your resume, I was very curious why a woman with an annual salary of several hundred thousand would suddenly be willing to give up a better working environment and come to Longteng group. So I investigated you a little. I thought you were a commercial spy or something. It''s just The results surprised me a lot


    Zhou Mengru looks at Mei Xuezhu with a smile:


    "I didn''t expect that my husband still has a woman who has been in love with him for several years, and has never received a response, but still insists on it. Sister Xuezhu, I think that''s what you thought when you decided to join Longteng group. You just want to be closer to Ono. Maybe one day you can meet again and give your life a second chance. So I know that maybe one day, you and Ono will meet again, so I ordered some industries in Jiangbei City. If you meet Ono, you should inform me immediately, so I came. "


    "Yes, I did think so at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that in the next two years, I was waiting for such an opportunity." Mei Xuezhu nodded with a bitter smile.


    "Well, sister Xuezhu, to be honest, I admire you very much. If I were you, I''m afraid I couldn''t do it like you, and Zhang Ye''s other women couldn''t either. We all love Ono very much, but no one can stick to it for eight years without any response like you. It''s true that there was once a girl like this who finally gave up. " Zhou Mengru light smile, she said is an Xueyi.


    "I don''t know why, maybe it''s a kind of obsession. What I can''t get is always the best. After all, I''ve been used to this kind of obsession for so many years." Mei Xuezhu grinned bitterly, with a sad smile on her face.


    "But you''re holding on, aren''t you? Eight years has been a bit hard, but it''s worth it. " Zhou Mengru said.


    "Yes, at least I did." Mei Xuezhu nodded and asked, "by the way, President Zhou, what happened to the xingchenzong that you and Ono just said?"


    "Sister Xuezhu, do you want to call me President Zhou?" Zhou Mengru said with a gentle smile: "call sister Ru, other sisters also call like this. As for Xingchen sect, it''s the sect founded by our husband. He is a very powerful monk, Shouyuan Wanzai, and has great ability. You can''t explain these things in a word or two. You''ll understand after you get married to Zhang Jia. The sisters are working hard now, looking forward to breaking through the Wanzai Shouyuan one day and staying with your husband forever. "


    Maybe it was Zhou Mengru''s warmth and kindness that infected Mei Xuezhu, which opened her heart completely and nodded her head:


    "sister Ru, I really don''t understand what you are talking about, but I will try my best in the future."


    Now she doesn''t understand what Zhou Mengru said. Naturally, she doesn''t take Wanzai Shouyuan seriously. She thinks it''s something else. How can she think that these two people can really live for 10000 years.


    "Don''t worry, there will be opportunities for you to work hard in the future. But now you still need to join the star sect. As an ordinary disciple, we can''t give you more treatment just because you are a family. You have to understand that it''s for your own good. " Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "No problem, sister Ru. I''ll listen to you. I''ll accept what you and Ono do. Shall I quit my present job? " Mei Xuezhu asked again.


    "It''s OK to quit. Anyway, you won''t be in the group for most of the time." Zhang Ye interrupted at this time.


    "There''s no need, sister Xuezhu. When I go back today, I''ll transfer your position to the group headquarters. You first put your name on the position of deputy manager of personnel department. When you come back with success in xingchenzong, I''ll give you the whole investment department. Are you confident?" Zhou Mengru asked with a smile."Yes, I will try my best." Mei Xuezhu nodded.


    Ha ha!


    Zhou Mengru laughed and turned to Zhang Ye and said, "husband, what are you doing here? Go ahead and do your business. Don''t be a decoration here any more."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye suddenly has a feeling of being rejected. He smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Then he says goodbye to them. Then he leaves the lover''s Bay Cafe and goes to find the last target disciple in Jiangbei City.


    However, when he left, Mei Xuezhu was still a little reluctant to part with him. He kept looking at Zhang Ye until he disappeared.


    Puff!


    But Zhou Mengru couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, sister Xuezhu, don''t give up. It''s not the last time I see you. The days in the future are still long. I''ll go back to my room and watch all the places in the future."


    Ah!


    Mei Xuezhu blushed like a fire in an instant. How could she think of a gentle woman like Zhou Mengru driving when she didn''t say the same thing.


    The two women chatted in the coffee shop first, you said a word, I said a word, but all the topics never left Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye, as a topic man, met Wei Zian, the last disciple of Xingchen sect he wanted to recruit in Jiangbei City.


    However, not long after that, he found that he was absolutely a headache, and even the most difficult one among the disciples he recruited.


    "Wei Zian, I have explained to you just now. What do you think? Do you want to join xingchenzong?" Zhang Ye asked Wei Zian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Zian frowned and thought.


    Three minutes later.


    "I don''t quite understand."


    Poof!


    Zhang Ye vomited blood and died at the age of 29.

 Chapter 1460

    Before Wei Zian said that, Zhang Ye and he had been communicating for almost two hours.


    However, in the past two hours, he has said less than 30 sentences. On average, every sentence is very short, such as um, OK, um? what? Oh, huh?


    Zhang Ye really wants to strangle this bastard. He''s like a piece of wood. No matter how much water he fills it, it''s useless. Even if he has read the information of this guy and knows that he is the kind of person with super long nerve reflex arc, but if he did not really come into contact with this person, he would never believe that there are players in the world who are so dull.


    I said a lot about it, but I didn''t understand it at all.


    If it wasn''t for him to be in the top ten of the twenty-five, he would really be too lazy to fight with him.


    "Wei Zian, to put it simply, you can practice as you did in the novel now. I hope you can come to my xingchenzong to practice. Can you give me a happy word?" Zhang Ye is also a little fidgety. He even thought about tying Wei Zian directly to xingchenzong.


    In five minutes.


    "Well?" Wei Zian looks at Zhang Ye doubtfully.


    "Well, what, well? Do you want to join or not Zhang Ye is going crazy.


    Three minutes later.


    "Well." Wei Zian nodded.


    Shit!


    Zhang Ye covers his forehead. He even doubts whether Wei Zian is sent by heaven to torture him.


    After this guy entered xingchenzong, I decided not to be his master. By the way, hehe, I gave him to Jiang ye to teach him and keep him for a short life for a hundred years. Ha ha, my idea is really wonderful.


    Zhang Ye finally found a piece of fun in his heart, and his mood was also relaxed, and Wei Zian also agreed to come down, which was his biggest harvest.


    "Well, you can report to Longteng group in a week, and then you can come to me directly. That''s it. I''ll go first."


    Zhang Ye immediately stood up and didn''t want to stay with the guy whose nerve reflex arc was longer than the equator for another half a minute.


    In half a minute


    Wei Zian finally responded. Looking at the empty teahouse, he was very puzzled and muttered:


    "hmm? What''s the matter? "


    Zhang Ye if know his this reaction, estimate immediately want to vomit blood three liters, direct reincarnation may.


    For six days, he began to run all over the country, although he also took time to go to New York to see the progress of Thain and Diana.


    Thain''s cultivation is very hard, and he works tirelessly every day. However, the poor child has no idea what the gap between his potential and others is. His daily practice is joyful, and he has recently broken through to the second product of the day after tomorrow.


    However, unlike Thain, she has been moistening her body with holy light since she was a child. Obviously, she has to practice much faster. Now she has reached the fourth level of the day after tomorrow, and is about to touch the threshold of the fifth level of the day after tomorrow.


    Zhang Ye gave some advice on their cultivation. Of course, they had to spend a night in New York and talk about the pain of missing each other with Diana.


    In the end, they decided that when xingchenzong was established, Diana would leave her job completely and come directly to xingchenzong. Anyway, her resignation had already been printed up, and she was scolded by her boss, saying that she didn''t cherish opportunities. But Diana''s attitude was firm, and her boss had no choice but to agree.


    In six days, he almost ran all over the country. For the 25 new disciples of Xingchen sect, he broke his heart.


    Fortunately, on the evening of the seventh day, he finally completed his last target disciple, and the task was successfully completed.


    In the past few days, he has seen all kinds of wonderful flowers among ordinary people.


    Zhou Han, a dog lover, Zhou Wenwen, a righteous little brother, and Luo Xiaoqing, a proud and charming talented woman, are still normal. They are also like Wei Zian, a sloth in human shape, who eats Tianhuang Lele with a big mouth, who loves money like life, who is rich in money, and many more exotic flowers. Finally, they add Mei Xuezhu, their new 11th wife, and Diana, their only lover.


    Oh!


    By the way, there is a poor ghost Thain who takes fantasy novels as Oriental myths and can''t distinguish them.


    The first group of disciples of xingchenzong, a total of 27 people, had gathered in a meeting room of Longteng group on the eighth day. You can see me and I can see you. They don''t know each other, but they also form some small groups. Naturally, Luo Xiaoqing has the most people around. Beautiful women, everyone likes them.


    Although Mei Xuezhu and Diana are also beauties who do not belong to Luo Xiaoqing at all, and they are even covered by them. These people are not without their wrong thoughts, but they are doused by a sentence from Diana.


    "I''m Zhang Ye''s lover, and she''s Zhang Ye''s wife. Do you want to come here? No problem, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    All of a sudden, the men around them scattered. After all, we all know that Zhang Ye is the leader of stars, which is their biggest leader in the future.What''s more, even if they don''t care about the position of the star Lord, at least they are still in the headquarters of Longteng group. Such a luxury building is Zhang Ye''s own. It can be seen that people are not ordinary people. It''s not good for them to annoy such people.


    Soon, the door of the conference room was pushed open, Zhang Ye walked in with a smile, and there were four people behind him, exactly his four apprentices.


    Yan Bei, Geng Le, Tang Zheng and Luo yin''er.


    In a flash!


    There are also some noisy meeting rooms that are quiet, and everyone''s eyes fall on Zhang Ye.


    "We all have good reputation and respect our agreement. All of us are here. Good. On behalf of all the members of xingchenzong, I welcome you to join us." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    PA, PA


    There was a lot of applause in the conference room, and it was obvious that people were not interested in such official language. Moreover, most of these people are sitting with their own postures. They don''t mean to respect their teachers at all. Or for them, they don''t have the concept of teachers at all. They think that xingchenzong is just for everyone to practice together.


    Zhang Ye didn''t care, and continued to say with a smile:


    "before, I went to everyone of you and told you what I wanted to find you for. Yes, you are all talents on the road of practice. I hope you can step into the road of practice and one day become the mainstay of our Xingchen sect and defend China."


    Ha ha!


    Just at this time, a prickly laughter came out. He was a young man dressed in gaudy clothes. He lazily held a toothpick in his mouth and said casually:


    "well, stop talking nonsense and show us a magic first."


    His attitude was just like monkey playing. He didn''t show any respect at all.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye hasn''t made any statement yet, but Yan Bei''s face beside him sinks down and says coldly:


    "the master is noble. Since you want to see the performance, let me perform for you."


    His voice was full of chill, like a sharp cold knife.

 Chapter 1461

    instant!


    The meeting room, which was originally murmuring, was silent for a moment. The silver needles that fell on the ground could be heard clearly. Everyone looked at Yanbei in horror, as if seeing a monster.


    Yanbei''s breath is cold, strong and overwhelming, which makes people feel cold. It''s like a terrible wild beast coming to the room, while those people are just like weak quail, shivering in front of the wild beast.


    Every time he took a step forward, everyone''s heart would tremble, as if his steps were stepping on everyone, especially the young man with the same flower.


    "You, what are you doing? Don''t come here. I, I called the police." Huahua looks at Yanbei in horror and screams.


    Hum!


    Yan Bei snorted coldly, and came to Hua Hua''s face full of ridicule. He looked down at him and said coldly:


    "your name is Guo Mingyang? Yudong City real estate King Guo Zhenguo''s son? The well-known rich second generation is known as one of the four little Yudong? "


    "Yes, what are you going to do?" Guo Mingyang looks at Yanbei in horror and doesn''t know what he is going to do.


    Yanbei raised his hand and scared Guo Mingyang back for fear that Yanbei would beat him. However, Yanbei just stretched out a finger, nodded on the table in front of Guo Mingyang and said coldly:


    "this is the Longteng group, and also the external window of Xingchen sect. You are not a young master here. You have no rights, no identity, nothing, nothing, nothing Some of them are disciples of Xingchen sect. As a disciple of Xingchen sect, the most important thing is to respect the teacher and respect the way. I hope you will remember this, otherwise next time, I will let you remember it in a more profound way. "


    "You, what do you mean? I''m me. I can do whatever I want. No one can tell me what to do. What do you mean Cluck


    Guo Mingyang was still arrogant and domineering, but he was immediately grabbed by Yanbei and lifted him from the ground. You know, Yanbei is more than 1.9 meters tall, and Guo Mingyang is only 1.7 meters tall. Catching him is like catching a chicken. It''s easy to lift him up and leave the ground with his feet.


    Guo Mingyang''s face turned red and patted Yanbei''s arm hard, but he didn''t hurt Yanbei at all. He was inherited by the ancestral witches. Although he was only a product of the imperial realm, his physical strength was no less than that of Zhang Ye.


    Gradually, Guo Mingyang''s struggle became weaker and weaker, his strength seemed to be pulled away a little bit, the sense of suffocation became stronger and stronger, and his chest seemed to explode.


    At this moment, Guo Mingyang''s eyes finally showed a look of fear, because he saw Yan Bei''s eyes, cold, calm, killing for him as if eating and drinking as usual.


    He, who is he.


    "Let go, let go of me, I, I want to die." Guo Mingyang''s voice was intermittent, almost squeezed out of his throat. Now he was scared out of his wits.


    "Sorry." Yanbei said flatly, without the slightest intention to let go.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Guo Mingyang now where dare to have a little bit of resistance, his small life are pinched in the hands of the other party.


    "Not to me, but to master. I apologize." Yanbei added.


    "Shizun, yes, I''m sorry. I''m wrong." Guo Mingyang finally apologized to Zhang Ye with his last strength, and his face turned from red to green.


    But when he finished his sentence, Yanbei finally loosened his grip on his neck, Guo Mingyang collapsed on the chair and breathed heavily. He never felt that the air was so important to him.


    "Well, remember that you have only one identity in xingchenzong, that is, a disciple. This is my last warning to you. Next time there is such a situation, I will not be lenient. "


    Yanbei said coldly, but his eyes swept to the crowd coldly. Almost everyone was looked down, but there were two exceptions.


    Mei Xuezhu looks at Yanbei and Zhang Ye in surprise. She didn''t expect that Zhang Ye''s Apprentice would be so fierce, because she had followed Zhou Mengru to Nanjiang city before, so she had seen Yanbei before. At that time, she only thought that the child was a little cold and old-fashioned, but she didn''t expect that the means were so hot and she would kill people easily.


    Another person without fear is Luo Xiaoqing. She is not afraid of Yanbei. On the contrary, her eyes are full of strange light. It''s excitement, the excitement of love at first sight!!


    He''s a good man!


    If only there was such a man to protect me.


    Luo Xiaoqing''s heart lake is gradually set off some waves, but her excited eyes and Yan Bei''s face up moment, Yan Bei is slightly frowning, secretly saying what''s the matter with this woman, how strange her eyes are, whether she is thinking about something else, I have to pay attention to it, so that she won''t be harmful to xingchenzong in the future.


    If Luo Xiaoqing now knows that her love at first sight is misunderstood as this by Yanbei, she will vomit blood on the spot.


    In addition to the two women, all the others could not help but bow their heads. No one dared to look at Yanbei.


    Yanbei doesn''t care what those people think of him. Anyway, the master certainly can''t play the black face, so the task naturally falls on him, and gives these people a fierce attack."Master, my performance is finished."


    He turned to Zhang Ye''s side, clasped his fist and arched his hand. Respectfully, no one could find fault.


    Other people''s hearts also began to churn, this Zhang Ye in the end how fierce, unexpectedly the speech north this madman are taught so respectfully.


    Ha ha!


    With a smile, Zhang Ye waved his hand and said to the new disciples of xingchenzong with a smile: "don''t take the things just now too seriously. Xingchenzong is not a tiger''s den. We are a big family. It''s necessary to help each other. Just now is Yanbei, your elder martial brother. If you have any difficulties in xingchenzong or confusion in your practice, you can ask him. I believe he will be very willing to help you. "


    Ask Yanbei?


    Are you tired of your own life? Do you want to die if you have nothing to do?


    Almost everyone thinks so. Only Luo Xiaoqing nods her head vigorously, and a meaningful smile rises from the corner of her mouth.


    This man I''ve got it.


    Luo Xiaoqing is very firm in her heart.


    "We all come from all over the world. We used to be strangers, but now that we are willing to go to xingchenzong, we will be a family in the future. I hope you will respect and love each other, protect each other, and protect xingchenzong together. Let our family grow bigger and bigger, and you will get more and more benefits."


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye ordered a few people beside him and continued:


    "now let me introduce Yanbei, your elder martial brother."


    Be quiet!


    All people dare not say a word. The main reason is that Yanbei''s downfall was too intimidating, which virtually set up a ruthless image for him in the clan.

 Chapter 1462

    After introducing Wang Yanbei, Zhang Ye smiles a little bit and says, "this is your elder martial sister, Luo Yiner. She specializes in water attribute skills. If you have doubts about this, you can ask her."


    "Hi, everyone. I''m Luo yin''er. You can call me elder martial sister Luo." Luo yin''er said hello to everyone with a smile.


    Naturally, the power of beauty is huge. In an instant, the men in the meeting room are staring at this beautiful fairy like girl, making a lot of noise.


    "Wow, elder martial sister Luo is so beautiful."


    "That''s right. It turns out that our xingchenzong is not all cold wood like the elder martial brother of Peking University, and there is such a beautiful elder martial sister Luo."


    "It seems that it''s right. Hey, elder martial sister Luo, ask for a micro signal."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of animals suddenly became restless, all kinds of flirting, but Luo yin''er always looked at these people with a smile, and did not speak.


    Hum!


    The speech north is cold to hum a, the cold Mou sweeps across, in the meeting room the instant is silent.


    Zhang Ye smiles, but he is very satisfied that Yanbei can establish such dignity. The simplest way to resist people is carrot and stick tactics. It is obvious that Yanbei is the stick, who will cry when he hits.


    "Ha ha, everyone, these two are also your elder martial brothers, and the Third Elder martial brother Geng le. Some of you should know that he is also the food director of Weixiang. This is your fourth elder martial brother Tang Zheng, who is proficient in medical skills. If any of you have a hot head, you can ask him to take charge of it." Zhang Ye''s words are always easy.


    But it didn''t make these disciples feel high pressure all the time:


    "as for you, who are the elder brothers and who are the younger brothers, it depends on your own strength and cultivation speed. If you want to be a senior brother, you have to practice hard. We xingchenzong believe in the principle that the strong are respected. If one day you can defeat Yanbei, you can even be the eldest martial brother. At that time, let this cold faced king of hell call you the eldest martial brother. I''m happy to think about it. "


    Ha ha!


    The crowd burst into laughter, though they knew it was impossible to surpass Yanbei.


    Moreover, Yanbei''s character is too cold and old-fashioned. It''s really hard to get along with. At this time, everyone''s heart is more inclined to other elder martial brothers and sisters, especially Luo Yiner, a beautiful and cheerful elder martial sister.


    However, they never dreamed that after two months, they would really know which of the four elder martial brothers and sisters was the most terrible.


    Luo yin''er!


    This girl, who smiles every day, is as terrible as the ancient giant snake. She often plays you to death between talking and laughing. Later, everyone even called her "senior sister Leo cat" behind her back. Everyone who has played this game knows that That''s really playing until you break down.


    "Well, in fact, there are still some elders in xingchenzong, but I won''t introduce them to you today. Let''s go to the Shanmen Taoist temple of xingchenzong to have a look, so that you can feel what the world of practitioners is like."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    All of them were excited again, one by one, and stood up to follow Zhang Ye out of the meeting room.


    However, Zhang Ye only slightly pointed to a bullet, a huge imperial bubble wrapped everyone in it, flew directly out of the 50 storey Longteng building, and went straight to the gate of xingxingzong mountain in Emei mountains.


    Along the way, more than 20 people can''t help but cry out, looking at the ground under their feet, they really feel what is called the power of the practitioners.


    In a few minutes, they flew from Nanjiang city to Emei mountain range, and then fell down in a foggy place. After passing through the thick clouds, they immediately saw the star mountain standing in the distance above the clouds.


    Shua!


    A streamer across the sky, people have stepped on the land of xingxingzong Mountain Gate.


    The most surprising thing is that there is no air pressure at the altitude of two or three kilometers. It seems that there is no difference with the land. The sunshine on the head is as warm as spring.


    Is there such a place in China?


    The magnificent buildings in front of us were so amazing that they all turned into curious babies. However, because there were words in the north, we didn''t dare to say anything, just flashing curious eyes.


    "You see, this is our star sect. We will live and practice here in the future. Now I won''t introduce you any more. If you want to go anywhere, you can ask me if you have any questions. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    You look at me and I look at you. They don''t dare to speak.


    It was Zhou Wenwen who was full of ruffians, and he was the first to say:


    "boss, er, no, master, er, no, Lord, we should be very high from the ground now. Now you bring us up, how can we get down?"


    "Yes, we are all ordinary people. We can''t fly. How can we get down?""It''s troublesome. Is there a legendary teleportation array here?"


    Some people opened their heads, others followed suit, and everyone looked at Zhang Ye.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye light smile, in a finger in front of shaking, said: "this is to give you the first test, want to go home, can fly down."


    What!


    Twenty five new disciples of Xingchen sect were so shocked that they wanted to fly down by themselves?


    It''s terrible.


    I''m afraid it''s thousands of meters high from the ground. If you can''t fly properly and fall down, can you still have life?


    "Master, is it too hard to be human? If we can''t fly all our lives, we will be stuck here all our lives." Zhou Han frowned and said, the bottle cap next to him also barked twice to show his support for his master.


    But Zhang Ye just chuckled and said, "don''t worry, you are all the talents I have chosen. The cultivation speed will not be slow. As long as you work hard and add the array blessings of our star clan, you can reach the congenital realm in two or three months, and then you can fly down. "


    Two or three months?


    That''s acceptable.


    The crowd nodded one after another, and then it was quiet.


    However, this kind of quiet has not been waiting for long, but because of the emergence of a group of people and boiling up.


    The people who appeared this time were the top beauties, and all of them were peerless beauties. They were thin and fat, and each had its own merits, which made all the animals have a fancy.


    However, what made them vomit blood was that these beautiful Yingying just came to Zhang Ye and gave him a happy gift. They said in a strange voice:


    "please see the Lord''s husband."


    The patriarch has ten wives?


    All the animals wanted to die in a split second.

 Chapter 1463

    incorrect!


    In an instant, someone with a good memory remembered that just now Diana seemed to have said to her group that she was Zhang Ye''s lover, while Mei Xuezhu was Zhang Ye''s wife.


    So My Lord has eleven wives and one lover!


    Damn it!


    The emperor''s three palaces and six courtyards are just like this.


    A group of people even more want to die, it''s a soul strike.


    However, at this moment, Diana is extremely uneasy. Although she has met several wives of Zhang Ye in the information on the Internet, she has a little preparation in her heart. But when ten peerless beauties appear at Zhang Ye''s side at the same time, she still has a faint uneasiness in her heart.


    She found that she could not compete with other women in any way except for her blonde hair and blue eyes, even if she was proud of her pretty face.


    Moreover, Diana has already cultivated to the five qualities of the day after tomorrow, and she is no longer the woman who didn''t understand the cultivation before. But at this moment, she can''t see through any of these women at all. They are just like ordinary people, and they don''t have any spiritual fluctuation.


    Ordinary people?


    No way.


    The only explanation is that the other side is so much higher than their own realm that they can''t see through their accomplishments.


    At the moment, Mei Xuezhu is just as frightened as Diana. She is even a little more upset than Diana. You know, Diana has started her cultivation, but she is a complete white player. In the future, she may have to worship one of these people as her teacher. In this case


    Mei Xuezhu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Why are you here?" Zhang Ye looks at his wife in surprise.


    "Hee hee, husband, of course we''re here to see if we can get a good apprentice." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "Yes, sister Ru is right. We are here to rob the apprentice." Lena also laughed and yelled. She flew to Mei Xuezhu''s side, took her cool hand and said, "are you sister Xuezhu? My name is Lena. Are you willing to worship me as a teacher?"


    This


    Mei Xuezhu hesitated. How can she be willing to take leina as her teacher? She is one generation shorter than all Zhang Ye''s wives out of thin air. How can she be equal to them at that time.


    But if you don''t agree, it will hurt Rena''s face. Before entering the gate of Zhang''s family, you offend a sister, which is not good for you.


    "Nana, don''t make a fool of yourself. Xuezhu and Diana will be taught by me in the future. You don''t have to worry about it. You can choose any other disciples, but you also have to win the other party''s consent. You can''t be strong. Do you hear me?" Zhang Ye said immediately.


    Whoo!


    Mei Xuezhu took a breath in her heart, and finally she didn''t have to face such a difficult choice.


    "Oh, what a wet blanket."


    Lena''s mouth is flat. She has already put Mei Xuezhu in the camp of her apprentice, but she doesn''t mean to embarrass Mei Xuezhu. Instead, she finds out that Mei Xuezhu is the most talented of all 25 people. With her competitive character, she naturally doesn''t want her apprentice to be worse than others.


    But now that Zhang Ye has spoken, Mei Xuezhu must be out of the question. She immediately locks her eyes on Luo Xiaoqing.


    "Xiaoqing, you have to promise me. I''ll be your teacher. I''ll teach you wholeheartedly. Your realm will be improved faster than the Rockets. How about that?" Leina and excited to Luo Xiaoqing side, said with a smile.


    Luo Xiaoqing smiles and says, "I''m sorry, madam. I want to practice with my brother Yanbei."


    Ah?


    This is not only Reina stunned, even around all the people are stunned, including Zhang Ye.


    Just now Yanbei wrote that Ma Wei was very fierce. Everyone seemed to avoid him like a plague. No one wanted to find him to be a teacher. Even Yanbei himself thought so. But who could have thought that the two most beautiful women among the 25 people, one was Zhang yeneiding''s wife, and the other chose Yanbei.


    How is that possible?


    Rena''s face fell down instantly, and she said with a black face: "Xiao Qing, you have to think about it. Yanbei is a wood. He won''t teach his apprentice."


    Luo Xiaoqing still kept smiling, but shook her head and said, "madam, I thank you for your kindness and favor, but I still hope to practice with senior brother Yan Beida."


    As she said this, she walked to Yanbei, stood respectfully in front of him and said:


    "elder martial brother, I don''t know if the younger martial sister has the honor to practice with you."


    "Whatever."


    Yan North cool said.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looks at Luo Xiaoqing and Yanbei, and the corner of his mouth is enough. Then he sends a message to Zhou Mengru.


    Zhou Mengru immediately understood, nodded with a smile, went to Luo Xiaoqing and said:"Xiaoqing, although you can practice with Yanbei, you always have to worship master. Well, I''ll take you as an apprentice, but you can practice with your elder martial brother. What do you think? "


    "Thank you, Mrs. Zhou." Luo Xiaoqing is also a very smart woman, immediately understand that Zhou Mengru, this is to see her thoughts on Yanbei.


    Whoa, whoa!!


    Reina was furious, and her two disciples all ran away. She raised her hand and pointed Zhou Han beside her, gritting her teeth and saying:


    "you, follow me from today on. If you dare to refuse me again, I''ll beat you."


    "Yes."


    Zhou Han reluctantly agrees. He''s a little afraid of trouble, but he didn''t expect to recognize such a bloody master, and he doesn''t know what you did in your last life.


    After choosing Zhou Han, Rena still felt that it was not enough. She looked around and ordered Wei Zian again, saying:


    "and you, follow me to practice. You two will be my disciples in the future. If you dare to be lazy, I''ll beat you to tears."


    With that, Lena waved her fist and stared at Wei Zian.


    In a minute.


    Wei Zian finally nodded: "well."


    After leina selects her disciples, other women come up one after another to choose them. Fang Zichen chooses Zhou Wenxue and Guo Mingyang, who is the youngest of Huahua. Feng Yan chooses Bai Ze and Ji min


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the 25 new disciples were selected and stood behind them.


    Zhang Ye said with a smile: "well, since everyone has his own master, then you should follow the master to practice well. Don''t slack off, and fall into the prestige of our star clan."


    With that, he waved his hand and let the crowd disperse to find their own homes.


    Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru said that she was going to the United States, and asked her to take Mei Xuezhu and Diana to the residence to get familiar with her sisters.

 Chapter 1464

    National Astronomical Observatory, New York City, USA.


    Zhang Ye stands in front of the huge arched building with a smile and calmly looks at the people in front of him.


    Because they have already contacted in advance, these people are waiting at the door, headed by Dr. Brown cage who is on the phone with Zhang Ye.


    "Oh, welcome, Mr. Zhang. We''re looking forward to you." Brown warmly shook hands with Zhang Ye, speaking English.


    Zhang Ye is so proficient in English that he doesn''t have any Chinese accent at all. With a smile, he shakes hands with brown and says, "sorry, Mr. Cage, he should have come here as scheduled, but there''s something wrong with China, so you''ll have to wait."


    Huh?


    When brown heard that Zhang Ye''s English accent was so pure, he was slightly stunned and said:


    "is Mr. Zhang American?"


    "No, I''m a native Chinese." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Oh, oh, I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhang''s accent was so good. I thought you grew up in the United States. It seems that I misunderstood you. I''m sorry." Old Brown said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Cage. We have an old Chinese saying that it''s not strange if we don''t know. I won''t care." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Don''t call me Mr. Cage. Call me brown. My friends call me that." Old Brown said kindly.


    "OK, brown, you can call me Frank directly. I''ve given myself this English name." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "That''s great. I''d better call you Frank. I''m sorry for my poor pronunciation of Chinese. I''m more used to it." Old brown laughed and invited Zhang Ye to the observatory.


    Zhang Ye is also awe inspiring and fearless. He clearly finds that the gait of several people behind Brown cage is very military, but they are not serious at all. He has already expected that.


    The world police of the United States have been serving for a long time. They have been used to their arrogance and look down on people in any country in the world, even in China.


    However, this is nothing to Zhang Ye. In any case, it won''t be long before the whole world will be moved by the real war power of China.


    True cultivator!


    This is the top force that can completely change the pattern of war, let alone Zhang Ye. Even now, with Yan Bei alone, he can directly sweep the world. Nuclear weapons are useless to him. His physical strength is almost the same as his own.


    With old Brown walking into a spacious conference room with a projector, Zhang Ye is given the central position. It seems that he respects him, but in fact it is more like a kind of interrogation.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t care at all. He sat up, and then other people also sat down. The atmosphere in the meeting room was tense for a moment.


    But old brown always laughed and said to Zhang Ye:


    "frank, we shouldn''t bother you in your busy schedule, but this matter is too important for our country, even for the whole world."


    Brown is indeed a fanatical scientist. As soon as he sat down, he directly got to the point, without any meaning of greeting. Moreover, Zhang Ye could see from his eyes that his enthusiasm for science was shining in his eyes.


    "Oh? I don''t know what needs me to come over. I still don''t quite understand it. " Zhang Ye smiles slightly and asks knowingly.


    In fact, how could he not know that he had been in and out of the earth so many times? If Lao Mi hadn''t photographed it once, it''s probably impossible. But now he doesn''t care about hiding his identity.


    In less than three years, Huaxia will completely enter the era of national cultivation. Although his daily life and work will continue, he has also begun to plan this matter in an orderly way.


    After all, compared with sleeping, the deep sleep state of cultivation can not only greatly shorten the time of sleeping, but also restore physical strength and spirit with better quality. With the higher realm, Chinese people will be more and more healthy and powerful, less and less dependent on ordinary food, and the efficiency of all kinds of work will be doubled.


    However, it can not be carried out at this stage, because Huaxia has not fully disclosed this matter to the public. If he suddenly made it public, only God knows what would happen. He doesn''t want to make any trouble because of his stupid behavior.


    Looking at Zhang Ye''s calm mind, although old brown is a fanatical scientist, he is not a dull idiot. He already had some speculation in his heart and said with a smile:


    "frank, we are here to confirm some photos and videos with you this time." Old Brown said, picked up the remote control next to him, turned on the projector, and the picture soon appeared. It was the last time Zhang Ye went to observe the space-time crack, his figure had been magnified thousands of times, but still only a fuzzy figure could be seen.


    Oh?


    It turned out to be this time.


    Zhang Ye''s heart is more like a mirror, calm smile asked: "Brown, what do you want to ask?""Frank, don''t you think this figure looks familiar?" Old brown asked with a smile.


    "Familiar?"


    Zhang Ye pretended to look at it for a long time and nodded:


    "well, I''m a little familiar. It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere. Why, do you think I know it? And this should be in space, a human figure in space? Did you go up there? "


    "Ha ha, frank, you''re joking. We represent the authority of American aerospace. How can we do something like PS?"


    Old Brown said with a smile, but his eyes were fixed on Zhang Ye. He turned the conversation and said:


    "frank, let''s not talk about those crooked words. Don''t you admit that the person in the picture is you?"


    Shua!


    Old Brown''s words just came out, and everyone in the meeting room looked at Zhang Ye in unison, just like a sword on his neck, chilly.


    "Ha ha, what you said is really funny."


    But Zhang Ye burst out laughing, but when he was a little confused in the eyes of the public, he nodded and said:


    "yes, that''s me."


    Ah!


    Everyone looked at Zhang Ye in surprise. They expected that the man was Zhang Ye, but they didn''t expect that he would admit it so simply. Originally, they were ready to use Scarlett to seduce Zhang Ye, establish a good relationship with him, and get the words out a little bit.


    But now


    "Really? Is that really you, Frank Old brown was so excited that he almost took Zhang Ye''s hand.


    But Zhang Ye cleverly avoided his hand and nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s really me."


    Hum!


    At this time, an untimely voice came, it was a big man in uniform.


    "Mr. Frank, don''t you think you should explain it?"

 Chapter 1465

    A word from the chief of military uniform made the atmosphere of the whole office drop to the freezing point. Everyone was silent or gloated at Zhang Ye. Even though old brown just frowned, he didn''t say anything against it.


    "Explain?"


    Zhang Ye looked sarcastically at the military uniform boss and said with a sneer:


    "what can I explain?"


    "Of course, it''s how you can go to space by yourself, why you want to go there, what you want to do, it''s not the place you should go." The military uniform boss sneered and looked at Zhang Ye contemptuously. He didn''t look down on this kid from China.


    "Oh."


    Zhang Ye nodded and his calm attitude made everyone feel a little chilly. Then he sneered and said to the military uniform boss:


    "well, I really want to know that you are now deficient in both qi and blood. If you don''t take some medicine every day, you can''t finish your work in bed, but you still have to have fun every night. You have to explain this."


    "You Fart. "


    When the military uniform boss heard Zhang Ye''s words, he was angry and patted the table angrily:


    "what''s your attitude? I tell you, this is the United States, not your China. You can''t be arrogant and domineering. Give me an honest account of the problem, otherwise you will look good. "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye''s cold laughter was very clear, and his scornful tone made all Americans frown:


    "Sir, do you know what you were doing just now? You are causing trouble for your country. Do you think that since I can go to space alone, I have no ability to take the head off everyone here? Or To destroy your seventh fleet? "


    "How dare you threaten us?"


    His eyes narrowed and he was very angry.


    "It''s not a threat. I''m just stating the facts. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try, as long as you can afford the consequences of the choice." Zhang Ye sneer, light said: "I never talk big empty talk, every promise, no matter good or bad, I will do."


    He said, gently pointing to a huge desk at least ten meters long.


    Boom!


    The huge desk suddenly burst into dust, but everyone was shocked to say nothing and let the dust fall in his mouth.


    Zhang Ye suddenly urged this hand to frighten everyone. No one thought that the power of his finger was so terrible.


    The big man in uniform was even more frightened and cried out:


    "come on, come on!"


    WOW!


    As soon as the door opened, more than a dozen soldiers, armed with live ammunition, wearing body armor and holding assault rifles, pointed at Zhang Ye with black muzzle.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye''s face also cooled down. He turned to old brown and said coldly, "Mr. Cage, is this the way you Americans treat guests?"


    This


    Old Brown''s forehead is sweating, and he is closest to Zhang Ye now. If he takes himself as a hostage, those soldiers will not care whether he is a scientist or not, and will definitely shoot and sweep himself into a sieve without hesitation.


    "Frank, don''t be angry. Fernand didn''t mean that. He was just frightened by your sudden attack. He didn''t mean to aim at you." Old brown quickly explained.


    Feinande, the big man in military uniform, frowned and was very displeased with Brown''s weakness. In his opinion, every American must be ready to sacrifice for his country at any time. Now, as long as Zhang Ye''s absolute threat can be eliminated, even if Brown is sacrificed, it''s not worth a deal.


    The so-called human rights and freedom are a fart in the face of national security.


    "Brown, don''t talk to him any more. If this guy dares to threaten us in public, he has already violated the law of our country. I will lock him up and give him to the judge of our country for trial." When fernander saw that he had soldiers with guns on his side to protect him, his attitude immediately became arrogant and arrogant.


    Oh?


    Zhang Yeyue raised his eyebrows, looked at fernander and the dozen soldiers behind him with sarcasm, and said with a sneer:


    "Mr. fernander, do you think you can do whatever you want with the rubbish behind you?"


    What!


    Not to mention fernander, even the soldiers behind him were reluctant to listen. One of them, who should be the captain, sneered and said:


    "you''re so big, sir. Although I admire your composure in front of so many guns, what you just said is arrogant. I hope you apologize to us. "


    "I''m not wrong. Why apologize?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "You..." The captain''s teeth were about to be broken. I wish fernander would immediately order that all his bullets should be swept into this guy''s mouth, so that his arrogant mouth would be closed.The more he looked at Zhang Ye, the more disagreeable he was, and the more he hated him. He stared at Zhang Ye and said with gnashing teeth:


    "frank, I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want to explain now or go to the black prison to explain. To tell you the truth, if you go to prison, you''ll never think of it


    Alas!


    But Zhang Ye sighed and shook his head helplessly: "the ignorant are really fearless. It seems that if I don''t show you the means, you really think I''m clay pinched."


    No one can understand what he is saying, but everyone can see his action.


    Zhang Ye gently waved his hand, five fingers open, suddenly grabbed forward, five fingers instantly hooked.


    Shua!


    More than a dozen emperor Qi, invisible to ordinary people, rushed out of his palm, wrapped around the assault rifle in the soldier''s hand, and then pulled back.


    WOW!


    The assault rifles in the hands of more than a dozen soldiers disappeared in an instant. The irony on their faces had disappeared, and was replaced by astonishment.


    The dozen assault rifles were instantly pulled out of the soldiers'' hands by Zhang Ye, and they all gathered in the air. Under the pressure of the rolling imperial spirit, they were completely rolled into an iron knot and smashed on the ground.


    Be quiet!


    The whole conference room was extremely quiet.


    No one could believe what was in front of him. He opened his eyes to see Zhang Ye and the assault rifle twisted into an iron ball on the ground. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    How can it be!


    What the hell''s going on? Why.


    No one dared to speak, including feinande, who was arrogant and domineering just now.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I came to the United States today, but I didn''t expect to be treated like this. At the same time, I hope it will not happen again, otherwise you will taste the consequences that you can never bear. Don''t blame me for not warning you


    With that, Zhang Yebu was about to leave.


    "Mr. Zhang, please stay."


    At this time, a man in a suit and glasses finally spoke with a bitter face.

 Chapter 1466

    Zhang Ye smell speech, frown to see past, eyes cold let that glasses man such as fall ice cellar, almost sit on the ground.


    He hardened his head, opened his eyes and said: "Mr. Zhang, it was a misunderstanding just now. We didn''t want to threaten Mr. Zhang. I don''t think we can do that."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye just sneered. He really admired the ability of American politicians to open their eyes and tell lies.


    "Then don''t have such misunderstanding again. I''m a small-minded person. If you provoke me, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    This


    Although the man with glasses didn''t understand the meaning of Bi Bao, he knew with his fingers that it was definitely not a good word. But now he didn''t dare to get angry with Zhang Ye any more and play tough. People''s two moves have shown Superman''s power, and these people in the room can''t compete at all.


    "Mr. Zhang, in fact, we just want to know how you go to space. It doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just curiosity." The man with glasses grinned bitterly, and then said, "besides, we know Mr. Zhang likes Miss Scarlett very much. We have made an appointment with her. We''ll have lunch with you later. Look..."


    By this time, he can only use soft tactics.


    "Want to know how I got to space? It''s very simple. I can tell you that there is a kind of people in China called gas refiners, and I am the best among them. My strength is not that you can guess, and you don''t have to worry about it. If you don''t believe it, it''s a big deal to invite out the real trumps you''ve hidden, you guys from aegis. As for Miss Scarlett, I don''t think she is really interested in having lunch with me, an oriental. I''m not interested in forcing others to do so. "


    Then he strode out of the office. No one in the room dared to stop him, including the soldiers who believed in long live the United States.


    Because they know better than anyone in their heart that the strength gap is too big, and they are like a fat Mayer shaking a tree in front of Zhang Ye. Even if they smash their head, the other side will not have any damage, and it is meaningless.


    Zhang ye came out of the observatory, but before he left, a charming blonde came to him, who was Scarlett.


    "Mr. Frank, please wait a moment. Are you really not interested in having lunch with me?" Scarlett''s voice is very sweet, and her smile is even more beautiful, especially her beautiful figure, like a perfect peach, which people want to swallow.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye understood that Scarlett had just received the phone call from those people in the room and came to stop her. As for the purpose, he didn''t fully guess it.


    He''s not sure whether to spy again or try to ease the relationship.


    "Beautiful Miss Scarlett, why are you doing this? As I have just said, I am not interested in forcing others." Zhang Ye said blandly that although he used to like Scarlett very much, it doesn''t mean that he left his brain at home. What''s more, now he has been used to seeing beautiful women, and Scarlett''s attraction to him is not as fatal as before.


    But Scarlett gave a sweet smile and said, "Mr. franca, what if I said I was voluntary?"


    "Oh? Why do you say that? I think I need a reason. If it''s for those guys whose IQ is not online just now, I don''t think it''s worth it. " Zhang Ye said.


    "Mr. Frank, you''re right. At first, I didn''t really care to have lunch with you. Until you said you didn''t like to force others, I was a little interested in you, a man from the East. Well, my car''s right next to it. Although I have played the role of black widow, it does not mean that I really eat people. Are you afraid that I will eat you? " Scarlett is worthy of being a clever creature. A few words forced Zhang Ye into a corner.


    If he doesn''t promise again, it''s really impolite.


    "Well, since Miss Scarlett is so invited, if I don''t go again, I''m afraid I''ll be a real gentleman." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    "Mr. franca is a very gentle man." Scarlett smiles and reaches for a gesture of invitation.


    two shoulders and shoulder, soon came to the front of a red Lamborghini sports car. Zhang Yedao was very impolite to drill in. The faint perfume of the car was full of female hormones. In fact, Scarlett was still around him, so that his heart was not itchy.


    In any case, I grew up loving Scarlett as an actress. I once regarded her as a goddess and a YY object at night. But now, after many years, when he saw Scarlett himself, he didn''t have much trouble. He was totally at ease.


    Scarlett is driving and chatting with Zhang Ye with a smile:


    "Mr. Zhang, I heard that you are still my fan?"


    "Even so, when I was at school, I was so obsessed with my sister that I thought you were the most beautiful woman in the world." Zhang Ye is also very calm.


    "Thank you for your praise, the most beautiful woman in the world. It''s really a frightening appraisal." Scarlett smiles, then turns the conversation and says, "now, are you still my fan?""It should be said that it''s a habit. I''ll watch your movies for the first time, but I''ll say infatuation I''m more infatuated with my own wife. "


    Zhang Ye doesn''t know what Scarlett means by asking like this, whether it''s her own joke or some kind of superior''s advice, and now he really just likes Scarlett.


    No, in fact, we should use the word "appreciation" to describe it, because Zhang Ye knows that she has no feelings for Scarlett. Compared with her own women, she is as light as a feather in her heart.


    So he specially mentioned his wife, that is, he deliberately built a wall between Scarlett and himself. He didn''t want to have anything to do with this woman. Appreciation is appreciation, but he doesn''t need to have it.


    What''s more, it''s very likely that it''s a gimmick given to us politicians.


    "Hee hee, frank, you are really cautious. The first time I heard a man talking about his wife when he was alone with me, they all tried to erase the fact that they were married."


    Scarlett smiles, but there is some disdain and disgust on her face:


    "but I feel sick when I see those people. It''s Frank who makes me feel good."


    "Well, it''s also my pleasure to be favored by Miss Scarlett." Zhang yewei smiles and says.


    However, as soon as Zhang Ye finished her sentence, Scarlett suddenly turned around at the red light and said to Zhang Ye with a smile:


    "Mr. Zhang, if I''m really sent to tempt you, do you want to push the boat easily?"

 Chapter 1467

    This woman is not really using a beauty trick on herself, is she?


    Zhang Ye looked at Scarlett strangely, but saw that her eyes were half cunning, and her heart suddenly understood, and said with a smile:


    "I don''t care, but when I think of my wife, I don''t have that mind."


    Ha ha!


    Scarlett couldn''t help laughing and said: "well, you are a wonderful man. But I''ve seduced you, but your willpower is very strong, so I can''t help it. In a word, I can at least explain to those people. "


    It''s really from the top.


    Zhang Ye sighed in his heart that if he had just wavered a little, he would be in trouble.


    And in the face of Scarlett and other attractive temptations, if they are not used to seeing beautiful women, they really can''t bear it.


    After Scarlett seduced Zhang Ye for a while, it seemed that the whole person relaxed, and there were more sincere smiles on her face. It didn''t look like hypocrisy just now.


    "Well, frank, what do you do? They even let the people above fight against you so much. You know, they offered me a price of 20 million in order to win you over. As long as I accompany you all day, from morning till night. " Scarlett said with a smile, which clearly meant something.


    From morning till night.


    Zhang Ye thought about it, but he just lost his smile and said: "Miss Scarlett, according to you, my value must be far more than 20 million in their eyes. In fact, you should have more. I think my value is at least more than 100 million meters. "


    "Oh, my God, although I like to be straightforward, I''m not so implicit. You''re such a big talker. Let me hear what you do. " Said Scarlett, exaggerating.


    "Well, my English name is frank, you should not know, but if I tell you, my Chinese name is Zhangye." Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Zhang Ye?"


    Scarlett was puzzled for a moment, then suddenly turned her head and looked at Zhang Ye in shock:


    "you, are you the boss of Weixiang?"


    "It''s me." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "My God, I just seduced the man I wanted to see the most. What have I done, God?" Scarlett blushed with shame.


    In fact, in the upper class of the United States, there is a legend about Zhang Ye all the time, because whether it is a picnic or a taste village, there are pictures or pictures of Zhang Ye, and he is rendered like the God of food.


    If other restaurants had done this, they would have been sprayed with blood. But the key point is that the dishes of Weixiang and the picnic are so delicious that even the most incisive food critics in the United States can''t find any fault. In the end, some biased food critics paid to discredit Weixiang, but only wrote an article about the comparison of Chinese restaurants It''s noisy, and the way to eat is not the nonsense of eating separately.


    This is the way to taste delicious food in China. People get together to eat and chat. It''s the most normal way to eat in China.


    People who have no friends will eat alone all the year round.


    However, to the surprise of those people in the upper class in the United States, all the famous chefs in Weixiang, when interviewed by the mainstream media in the United States, would especially praise Zhang Ye''s cooking skills, saying that their cooking skills are not as good as one thousandth of Zhang Ye''s, just like yingchong and Haoyue. Especially when Yao Yu was on the show, he was even more boastful of Zhang Ye, as if he didn''t have Zhang Ye''s instruction He can''t even cook noodles.


    Yao Yu is the only one. However, all the chefs in Weixiang are of the same caliber. Gradually, the American people know the name of Zhang Ye. Although they can''t make a stir in the United States like Bruce Lee, they also gather a lot of fans. Scarlett is one of them.


    What''s more ridiculous is that none of the Americans has ever tasted Zhang Ye''s craftsmanship.


    Apart from Diana, the woman who gets along with Zhang Ye day and night, even Selena didn''t eat the rainbow shredded pork made of pure syrup last time, and the dish is still sealed in the restaurant where Yao Yu is the executive chef, which has become a supreme work of art.


    There are many rich people in the United States who want to spend millions of dollars to taste Zhang Ye''s cooking. But when they know Zhang Ye''s value, they are all discouraged.


    Zhang Ye is richer than them.


    "Frank, I have a request. Can you cook a dish for me and let me taste the cooking skills of the legendary Chinese god of food." Scarlett is looking forward to Zhang Ye.


    "Chinese god of food? When did I have such a name? " Zhang Ye is stunned, he can''t shamelessly give himself such a title, although he knows it''s true.


    "You don''t even know?" But Scarlett was more puzzled.


    "Yes, I don''t know. Is that what you Americans call it?" Zhang Ye nodded."Oh, my God, who are you? Are you not interested in such a supreme honor? I don''t know. I really convinced you. Frank, will you make me a dish Scarlett''s still talking.


    "It''s no problem, but the key is where I go to cook. I can''t make a meal out of thin air." Zhang Ye shrugged.


    "That''s easy. I''ll go home. Anyway, I live alone now." Scarlett said, with a faint smile on her face. I don''t know what it means. It''s really like tempting Zhang Ye.


    "Well, I''ve promised you anyway. As a gentleman, I can''t refuse a beauty like Miss Scarlett." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    "Hey, that''s great. I''m going to be the first person in the United States to enjoy the culinary skills of Chinese god of food." Scarlett yelled with joy, her foot stepped on the accelerator a little bit, and the red Lamborghini was like lightning.


    After a while, they came to a luxury villa on Hollywood hill.


    However, here, Zhang Ye is surprised to find several stars he once only knew on the movie screen, including Tom, kenu Reeves, even the old man Morgan Freeman and Zhang Ye''s favorite old star, alpassino.


    This is simply the gathering place of the big screen stars of the United States. Although there are still some that Zhang Ye doesn''t know, it''s obvious that the temperament is definitely a big star.


    Scarlett is completely relaxed now, especially after Zhang Ye promised to cook for her. After she drove into the high-end villa community, she introduced Zhang Ye to others all the way. She said it was an introduction, but Zhang Ye felt that she was more like showing off.

 Chapter 1468

    Along the way, Zhang Ye saw many faces he used to be very familiar with in the film, and even saw the prodigal Depp. This guy is still used to wearing a black Gypsy dress, and his voice is strange, but he is very cold and humorous.


    After all, Zhang Ye is very famous in the upper class of the United States, but he has never heard of anyone who has really tasted his cooking.


    "I said, Scarlett, you''re not a good friend. When you have a good thing, you can enjoy it alone. We don''t do it." It''s Taylor, a blonde woman with long legs, joking with Scarlett.


    "Hee hee, Tyler, you should be envious. Frank only promised to cook for me." Scarlett said triumphantly.


    "Is that so? Frank, can I come to this gourmet party Taylor is obviously very familiar with Scarlett, did not ask her advice, directly asked Zhang Ye.


    In the face of the beauty''s inquiry, Zhang Ye couldn''t refuse. He could only smile and nod his head, and said, "well, since Miss Taylor said it, I certainly can''t refuse it."


    "Hey, Scarlett, I''ll come to your house in a moment." Tyler ran away in high spirits.


    Scarlett didn''t object. Sharing delicious food with her friends is a very happy thing for her. She didn''t invite others just now because she was afraid that Zhang Ye didn''t want to. After all, she tried hard to get her own delicious food.


    "Frank, do you really mind if I call some friends?" Scarlett asked tentatively.


    "It doesn''t matter. We Chinese like to be lively. It''s interesting for us to have dinner together. If you have any friends, please come." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "That''s great. I love you so much." Scarlett said excitedly.


    Of course, Zhang Ye didn''t take her last words as a confession unless she was kicked in the head by a donkey.


    However, even so, he did not expect that Scarlett actually called more than a dozen people, including Zhang Ye''s favorite actors, the old man Morgan Freeman, Tom, the black film emperor Denzel, but did not see the figure of alpacino.


    We are obviously familiar with each other, and what surprised Zhang Ye most is that although these people usually have different personalities from those in the movies, they are all very easy to get along with, and none of them put on the airs of stars.


    Especially for Zhang Ye, the legendary Chinese god of food, they are even more curious and excited. What''s more, after Zhang Ye''s self-cultivation, people become very handsome, and with a touch of imperial temperament, people can''t help but want to get close to him.


    "Hey, frank, we''re looking forward to you. You know, there are a lot of people who want to spend millions on just one dish It''s Tom, a very respectable actor, known as Hollywood''s Cheng Long. He seldom uses doubles in his life''s action movies, and most of the dangerous scenes are performed in person.


    Zhang Ye naturally liked him very much. He shook hands with Tom with a smile and said, "Tom, I like your play very much. Disc in disc series is a classic."


    "Thank you for liking it." Tom laughed heartily, but turned back to food and said, "frank, what kind of food do you want to cook today? I''ve eaten it at your picnic and Weixiang, especially maoxuewang and spicy chicken. It''s delicious."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned, but he didn''t expect that Tom''s taste was so strong, and he could still accept Mao xuewang. Doesn''t it mean that American people don''t like eating viscera?


    "Tom, if you like it, I''ll make you a maoxuewang when I have time. There are some beauties today. It''s a bit of a bad dish, but spicy chicken is OK."


    "Hey, that''s great. As long as I have one of these two dishes, I''m very satisfied." Tom laughed happily.


    Zhang Ye took the opportunity to ask: "Tom, why didn''t I see alpacino? Aren''t he and Scarlett friends?"


    "You like al?" Tom a Leng, a little surprised to see Zhang Ye.


    "Yes, I like it. What''s the matter?" Zhang Ye doubts.


    "Ah, it''s nothing. I''m just surprised that people as young as you like al. Generally older people like al. You should like James at your age." Tom explained.


    "Dr. x, of course, I like it very much, but I prefer alpacino." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll get someone to contact him. I don''t have his personal number myself." Tom said, raised his head, looked around, immediately locked kenu brother, yelled: "kenu, kenu, come here, I''m looking for you."


    Although Keanu is older and fatter now, he can still see his good looks when he played the matrix, and after adding some vicissitudes to his face, he is even more handsome and has the flavor of precipitation.


    "Tom, what''s the matter?"


    Keanu came over with the champagne and nodded to Zhang Ye with a smile. Just now when she was outside, Scarlett had already introduced Zhang Ye to him:


    "you''re not asking Frank for advice on cooking. Hey, you''re a little late now.""If I don''t learn, I will eat, ha ha." Tom joked loudly, then said to Keanu, "by the way, Frank likes al very much. Don''t you have his personal phone number? Invite him to come here too. I''ll talk to Scarlett later."


    "Al?"


    Keanu Reeves looked at Zhang Ye with the same astonishment, nodded strangely and said:


    "OK, I''ll call him now."


    With that, he took out his mobile phone, called Al, and soon settled the matter. Al promised to come.


    Zhang Ye and Keanu had another chat, and then they got together to talk with Mr. Morgan again. Both inside and outside of Mr. Morgan''s play are cheerful old men, who are very good at telling jokes. Although they seldom play the leading role in their life, their acting skills often surpass the leading role.


    "Take care of yourself, old man. I''m your fan."


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that I, an old man, should have such a powerful fan as you. I''m flattered." The old man made a face with a smile, but it was surprisingly harmonious. He was like an old urchin, very interesting.


    "Well, if I have a chance, I really want to invite you to cooperate in a play. You probably don''t know. I have a film company, too. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Oh, the boss has to take care of me a lot. Now there are no more people looking for me to shoot. I''m living a hard life now." The old man joked again. With his position in Hollywood, he might not be able to receive the filming.


    Two people are saying, Zhang ye heard a voice with a bit hoarse came over.


    "Where''s Frank? I''ve wanted to know you for a long time."


    Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened, and his favorite American actor, alpacino, came.

 Chapter 1469

    Zhang Ye stands up with a smile and looks at alpasino in a light gray suit. He reaches out his hand and holds it with him.


    "Ha ha, frank, I see you. Just now I heard that Scarlett invited you but didn''t call me. I''m still angry. This girl knows that I want to see you very much recently. She invited you but didn''t call me. She''s really angry. " Alsha hoarse but very magnetic voice is very happy to say.


    "Mr. Pacino, I''d love to see you, too. You know, I''m a big fan of you. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Call me al, Mr. Pacino. We don''t look like friends at all." Although he knows that Al''s character is very straightforward, he didn''t expect that he was so unexpectedly easy to get along with.


    You know, Al can be regarded as a national treasure actor in Hollywood today. Countless films have been canonized as classics, including the trilogy of "smelling women", "Scarface evil star", "hot afternoon", and "Godfather", which is regarded as a film textbook all over the world.


    His deep and hoarse voice, strong style of old-fashioned hero, and arrogant and domineering image have thoroughly promoted al to the altar. Even Zhang Ye once thought that the godfather of the Mafia family in the United States should be like this.


    However, after seeing Al, Zhang Ye suddenly felt a subversion of the impression.


    In reality, although Al is still so arrogant and domineering, he feels like an old-fashioned hero, but he is more funny, even a little superficial when joking, and can''t grasp the scale.


    However, Zhang Ye likes the present al more and feels that he is more real than the godfather on the screen.


    "Al, I don''t quite understand. Why do you want to see me?" Zhang Ye asked al doubtfully.


    "What else, of course, is learning to cook. You know, I''m crazy about Chinese food recently. I always want to learn how to make it myself, but I can''t make it well every time. I''m so angry that I want to throw away the pot. " Al said with some anger on his face.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was almost speechless by Al''s words.


    He learned to cook Chinese food?


    You''re kidding.


    "But now that you''re here, that''s great. I can''t let you go today. I must teach me how to cook, or you won''t be friends enough." Al clapped Zhang Ye''s shoulder, very happy, and said to Mr. Morgan: "see, Chinese god of food teaches me how to cook. When we brag, I have more capital than you, and I will be shocked by Rodney."


    Ha ha!


    A group of people burst into laughter.


    Zhang Ye also laughed. Rodney is also an old actor he likes very much, but it''s not as good as Al, and he didn''t see him just now, so he didn''t think about it immediately.


    "Al, I forgot if you didn''t mention it. What''s Rodney up to?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "I don''t know. We haven''t been in touch recently. He may be filming. Hey hey, anyway, he doesn''t have any food today. Come on, let''s go to the kitchen. " It seems that Al can''t wait for a moment. He''s going to steal.


    Zhang Ye also felt that time was almost up, so he stood up with a smile and went into the kitchen with al.


    It has to be said that Scarlett''s kitchen is very big, and what surprised him most was that it was Chinese style. It can be seen that the influence of Chinese food on the United States makes him feel more proud. This is what he always wanted to do before.


    Looking in the fridge, Zhang Ye frowned a little. It''s obvious that Scarlett doesn''t cook much. Although the fridge is full, most of them are snacks, milk, drinks, beer and so on. There are not many things that can be used for cooking.


    "Why, frank, is there not enough food?" Al stretched his neck to look, and then he was speechless.


    There is not enough food in the fridge.


    However, it''s not difficult for the present people. After a phone call, someone soon sent the dishes and pork ordered by Zhang Ye.


    However, looking at the pile of dishes on the kitchen table, Al was a little silly. He didn''t know what Zhang Ye wanted to do. The stars who heard the sound of the kitchen also came to see how the legendary Chinese god of food was going to cook.


    In fact, Zhang Ye doesn''t plan to make any dishes with excellent taste. In this happy party, it''s a better choice to make some home-made dishes. There''s no need to carve and taste them carefully. The ingredients and the delicious smell can deliver everyone''s taste to everyone''s taste buds.


    He even has a bit of bad taste. He knows that the Americans don''t eat carp, but he orders one on purpose to make braised carp. Others are rough pickled cabbage and pork stewed vermicelli in the north, and exquisite stir fried vermicelli in the south. After all, there are almost ten dishes, all of which are cooked by Zhang Ye alone. Al is very excited to help Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye didn''t want to. He couldn''t hold up al''s enthusiasm. He had to help, so he acquiesced.A few years ago, Zhang Ye never dreamed that he would cook in Scarlett''s house one day. There was a group of heavyweight American stars nearby.


    However, all this is happening now, his heart is like a calm lake, not half a wave.


    A carp was dealt with very quickly. The speed of his cutting was so fast that Al was stunned. Even if he cut the scales and washed the blood clean, the carp was still bouncing in the basin.


    "My God, frank, you are so skillful with a knife. I can''t do that." Exclaimed al.


    "Ha ha, I''m just practicing makes perfect. If I do more, I''ll be quick."


    Zhang Ye didn''t mean to smile. He took al''s green onion, ginger and garlic and cut them with a few Shua Shua. Between the flashing light of the knife, the green onion, ginger and garlic were cut into thin pieces and silk.


    The whole process, including killing fish, didn''t work for even five minutes, and it was ready to be cooked.


    In addition to this, Zhang Ye began to deal with other food materials, each speed is fast, see al gaped, screamed repeatedly, exclaimed God.


    When all the ingredients are washed and ready, the cooking that Al had been waiting for finally began.


    Zhang Ye did not immediately start cooking braised carp, but chose the most difficult to cool down pickled pork stewed vermicelli. Large pieces of streaky pork were cut into half the size of tofu pieces, which he held in a clip and put in a hot pan, suddenly making a sound.


    At the same time, his imperial spirit also mixed in the rolling oil and gradually penetrated into the colorful meat.

 Chapter 1470

    Zhang Ye''s imperial spirit penetrated into the pork, where the lean meat was turned into a knife. He was sharp and strangled in the lean meat, and soon cut off the muscles in the lean meat.


    The reason why he did this is to make the lean meat taste more crisp and soft, because with ordinary means, the lean meat in the braised pork will appear a little dry and hard, and the taste conflicts with the soft and waxy fat meat. After Zhang Ye''s treatment, the whole structure of the lean meat has been completely broken, and the taste will immediately become crisp and soft after cooking with oil Get up.


    The cooking of pork and pork seems to be ordinary, but Zhang Ye''s every action is flowing, just like creating a picture full of artistic sense. The stars beside him are stunned.


    They are not people who have never tasted high-end food. They have also seen Western cooks with excellent cooking skills. But at this moment, they feel that Zhang Ye is not cooking a dish at all, but creating a work of art.


    Unconsciously, people have begun to look forward to Zhang Ye''s craftsmanship.


    Gudong!


    I don''t know who swallowed the saliva, and everyone laughed awkwardly. Although I don''t know who the voice came from, it was a gesture that everyone couldn''t bear.


    Zhang Ye''s action continues. After cooking the pork, he immediately takes a small pot and starts to copy the sugar color. Then after the rock sugar is completely melted into caramel, he immediately puts the pork in. The sound of zilala rings out in the pot, and a thick white smoke curls up, and the pungent fragrance goes into everyone''s nose like a magic spell.


    "It smells good."


    There was an exclamation.


    The others nodded as well, and it was obvious that this man had spoken everyone''s mind.


    Gradually, the caramel colored pork has been fried almost, the red flame constantly burning in the pot, let those people scream, but also attracted al''s contempt.


    "It''s called quenching. It''s a very important part of Chinese cuisine." He explained impolitely.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye smiles and doesn''t correct al. He adds a series of spices such as water and Chinese prickly ash to the fried sweet streaky pork, leaving a trace of imperial spirit to speed up the cooking. The braised pork, which originally took one and a half hours to boil through, only takes five minutes to complete.


    However, these five minutes, he did not idle, will have been washed before the North Chinese cabbage brought over, hand knife.


    In a flash!


    Zhang Ye''s face is full of chaotic knife shadows. The speed is so fast that those who look at him are stunned. The sound of falling knives is like a dense drumbeat, daddada


    In just 30 seconds, a pickled cabbage has been cut.


    Al specially went forward to have a look, but almost bit his tongue.


    The sauerkraut is as thin as a cicada''s wing, almost transparent, and each sauerkraut silk is the same thickness, at least Al can''t distinguish any difference with his naked eye.


    The swordsman It''s perfect.


    Al exclaimed in his heart.


    Zhang Ye didn''t have the leisure to follow him and marvel at his knife work. Then he dealt with the frozen tofu and vermicelli. A standard northern rough pickled pork stewed vermicelli was all ready, and he immediately started a frying pan. As soon as the Zila oil was smoking, the onion, ginger and garlic had been put into the pot, and then the pickled cabbage.


    Sauerkraut is not easy to taste. If it is not stir fried, it will taste light. Zhang Ye used to stir fry sauerkraut to make it more fragrant and delicious.


    The strong smell of pickled cabbage is even more pleasant than the braised meat just now. The greedy insects in the stomachs of the stars are almost gone. Everyone looks directly at Zhang Ye and wants to eat him directly.


    It''s too late!


    The sound of cooking oil came out again, but Zhang Ye poured the stewed pork into the sauerkraut pot. With the boiling soup, frozen tofu and vermicelli were added again, leaving a royal atmosphere.


    Then he began to prepare the next dish


    The whole 16 dishes, Rao is Zhang Ye''s cooking extraordinary, but after all, there is only one pot, the speed is not where to go.


    After a full hour and a half, all the dishes are basically on the table, leaving only the last braised fish.


    Those stars have been waiting to see. If they didn''t know the etiquette of dining, I''m afraid the previous dishes would have been swept away.


    Braised carp!


    This is something that the American people never eat. Zhang Ye remembers that a few years ago, there was another news that the red carp in the United States was inundated and asked Huaxia to go and salvage it. But the common people in Huaxia were very happy. It was a pleasure to eat all kinds of carp.


    Now, however, he has to challenge the eating habits of these American people, so that they can eat what they have never eaten before.


    Fortunately, there are no Jews among these stars. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome. After all, it''s a matter of faith, not a habit of eating fish.


    For an hour and a half, Al was always around Zhangye, and did not leave until the red carp began to be cooked by Zhangye"Frank, are you really going to make this fish for us? We''re not used to it."


    "Al, then you''ve missed the delicious ingredients. Carp is a very delicious food. In fact, there are many delicious ingredients. You Americans don''t try them at all, but they are all delicious. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Oh? According to you, I should try this. I''ve never thought of eating this kind of fish before Al looked at it, smoked by the smell of various dishes for more than an hour, he had a little resistance.


    Zhang yewei smiles and adds some oil to the frying pan, but before the oil gets hot this time, he infiltrates a trace of emperor Qi into it.


    Now he suddenly has a new idea. This braised fish is not only made according to the traditional way, but also made into a burnt fragrant braised fish.


    That''s right!


    He plans to use emperor Qi to pour the boiling oil into the carp meat, so that the whole fish will taste scorched and fragrant.


    This is not what ordinary chefs can do. Only he can motivate the emperor''s spirit. Even Geng Le can''t motivate the magic power, because he doesn''t have enough control over the rolling oil.


    It''s too late!


    When the oil temperature is enough, Zhang Ye finally put the carp into the pot, a white smoke, boiling oil, immediately began to be urged by Zhang Ye, trying to rush into the body of the fish, again and again washing the inside and outside of the fish, every trace of fish began to become brown.


    It''s going to be a brand new dish.

 Chapter 1471

    In fact, the dish of braised carp is very simple, and in Zhang Ye''s hands, it becomes more simple, even if he uses it.


    A whole fish was soon cooked. When the juice of red sauce was poured on the fish, the stars finally exclaimed in surprise. They were looking forward to the delicious food for more than an hour.


    "Come on, we can start eating."


    Scarlett, as the host, immediately called everyone. However, because there were not enough tables and chairs, most of them were standing with plates and forks in their hands, which was nothing to them. When they were filming, it was even more crude, and they ate as much as they liked.


    "But first of all, we have to thank Frank for making so many delicious food for us."


    Pa pa pa


    The applause immediately rang out, and everyone cast a kind and friendly look at Zhang Ye. Besides, Tom, who was familiar with Zhang Ye just now, coaxed Zhang Ye to move his chopsticks first.


    When Zhang ye came to the dining table, he put the stewed carp on the table with a smile, and then gently snapped his fingers. The small heat preservation ban that had been sealed on other plates disappeared instantly, and the rich and incomparable aroma of various dishes rushed out, mixed into a delicious world fireworks, which made everyone stunned.


    This, this is too fragrant!!


    Just now, they have smelled all kinds of fragrance, but they don''t know that because Zhang Ye has sealed the plate, they only smell less than one tenth of the fragrance. Now that the ban is opened, the fragrance of all dishes is completely released, how can they not be rich.


    Instead of eating first, Zhang Ye picked up a glass of golden champagne and said with a smile:


    "thank you for coming. This meal is my gift to you for the first time. I hope you will all prosper in the future."


    "Ha ha, frank, you''re very kind. It''s not good. We Americans like to go straight, like is like, do not like is not like, love and hate. We are all your friends. Don''t say such kind words in the future. " Tom said with a smile.


    "That is, Zhang Ye, you are so kind. We are all your friends." Keanu also said with a smile, but he used Chinese with a strange accent. As we all know, he has one eighth of Chinese blood, and is obsessed with Chinese martial arts. He even studied martial arts, and later made a film about Kung Fu.


    Pop!


    Al patted Zhang Ye on the shoulder behind him and said, "frank, you''re welcome. If you delay for a while, our saliva will flow out."


    Ha ha!


    The crowd laughed again, and the atmosphere was surprisingly warm.


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and said, "well, in that case, I''ll try something you don''t eat for you first."


    Said, he picked up the fork, tired of a stewed carp, sent to the entrance.


    Jiaoxiang fish is mixed with a full soup, in which the fragrance of oil, fresh fish and the slight sweetness of the soup are all integrated together. The fine products are well-organized, and the coarse taste is sweet and delicious, which can be called the most beautiful taste in the world.


    He was the first to move his hand, and the others were not polite. They began to aim at all kinds of delicious dishes, rolled up the whirlwind fork in an instant and took a big bite.


    "Fragrant, so fragrant."


    "My God, my tongue is going to melt."


    "It''s over. I''ve tasted such a delicious food. I''m afraid I can''t eat anything else without frank."


    "Don''t you just lose weight? You always say that anyway. "


    "Go to I hate it. "


    Ha ha!


    A group of people laugh again, but the speed of eating is not slow at all. Anyway, the screen images of all kinds of stars have been completely destroyed in Zhang Ye''s heart at this time. This group of people is like a group of wolves who are hungry after winter and finally usher in spring. The 16 dishes on the table are almost disappearing at a visible speed.


    One of the most popular is sweet and sour pork ribs, which is the best pork chop specially selected by Zhang Ye. It is cut into half the length of a lighter. It not only has pleasant aroma, but also the size is very palatable.


    The sour and sweet taste is mixed with the aroma and tenderness of spareribs, which makes everyone praise.


    In addition to sweet and sour ribs, pickled pork stewed vermicelli is also declining very fast. Everyone who has eaten it is full of praise. They have eaten similar braised pork at a picnic or in Weixiang before, but they have never done it like Zhang Ye.


    And if you eat too much braised meat, it''s very boring, but it''s the best choice to match with sauerkraut, because the sour taste of sauerkraut can get rid of the greasy feeling of braised meat, but it can keep the delicious meat without loss.


    More than a dozen dishes are almost disappearing quickly, but no one has touched the braised fish, except Zhang Ye''s first bite.


    This made Zhang Ye laugh a little bitterly. It seems that other people''s tastes and eating habits are not so easy to change.Until the end of the meal, it was obvious that the table was in a mess, and every star''s face showed a little satisfied smile. Al looked at the braised carp curiously. He had just heard Zhang ye say that it was very delicious.


    Although he has never eaten, he is a person who is willing to try new things.


    Al took the fork and rolled a piece of braised fish, and put it into his mouth tentatively.


    Oh!


    In a flash, Al''s eyes enlarged and his breath became heavy.


    Delicious!


    It''s delicious!


    It''s an indescribable delicacy. Every trace of the whole fish has a faint burnt smell. The more you taste, the more fragrant it is. From the tip of your tongue to the bottom of your throat, it''s full of this faint burnt smell. On the top of the burnt smell, it''s covered with a layer of light sweetness. It''s a special sauce made by Zhang Ye.


    Gudong!


    He pressed with his tongue, the whole piece of fish had been completely broken in his mouth, and there was no fish bone?


    Al looked at the burnt carp in surprise. He didn''t understand why. Of course, he didn''t know that Zhang Ye had melted all the fine spines on the fish when he used the emperor''s Qi to push the oil. So he couldn''t eat the spines at all.


    "Al, what''s the taste? Is it good?" Mr. Morgan looks at al curiously. He seems to want to try it.


    Al shook his head quickly and said, "no, no, this dish is too bad. Don''t eat it. Just leave it to me."


    He said, going to pull the plate.


    "Al, you lied to me. Well, I must try it. " But Mr. Morgan was not slow. He immediately grabbed a piece of fish and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Oh!


    as like as two peas, the old man looked exactly like the face of al.

 Chapter 1472

    With Al and Mr. Morgan eating the first crab, other people are curious to come, you fork me fork the whole fish, angry al yelled asshole.


    This red burnt carp completely lights up the way for these stars to taste carp, just like opening the door of a new world.


    Everyone''s face with a very intoxicated look, as if for the first time to eat such a delicious world.


    Whoo!


    "I think I''m a gourmet lover, but I didn''t expect there would be such delicious food in the world. I''m so ignorant. Frank, thank you for bringing me such excellent food."


    "Old man, you are serious. After all, I started my career by doing this. I always have to pay more attention than most people." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    ¡­¡­


    After a meal, everyone got together again to chat. Zhang Ye had nothing else to do, so he stayed with them for a while. A young black rap singer even wanted to invite him to a hot dance party in the evening, but he refused with a smile.


    He didn''t like the environment of the hot dance party. Some people thought it was a blood boiling feeling, but Zhang Ye only thought it was noisy and annoying.


    However, when there was no one around Zhang Ye and he wanted to have a rest for a while, kenu came over and continued to use his strange pronunciation of Chinese to say to Zhang Ye:


    "Zhang Ye, you just used some Chinese Kung Fu, I can see it."


    Oh?


    Zhang Ye looks at kenu with some surprise. Although he knows that kenu loves Chinese Kung Fu and has some understanding of Chinese culture, he did not expect that he could see the magic he just used, even though he called it some kind of Kung Fu.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" He looked at Keanu suspiciously, not knowing what he was going to do.


    "Can you teach me? I like Chinese Kung Fu very much. I learned some when I was young, but I didn''t get any real kung fu. I know that you Chinese have a kind of powerful people, called Qi refiners, who are more powerful than Kung Fu. Will you Keanu asked curiously.


    "It seems that you really know a lot about Chinese culture. You''re right. I just used the method of a gas refiner, which is called prohibition. It''s a small method I used to seal the temperature of dishes." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    "Really? Great. Can you teach me? I really want to learn Keanu was immediately excited.


    Teach him?


    However, Zhang Ye hesitated a little in his heart. If he had taught before, he would have taught, but now it''s different. As the leader of the star clan, he represents not only himself, but the first local clan in China.


    It is impossible to teach others the way of self-cultivation.


    Seeing Zhang Ye''s hesitation, Keanu''s face showed a little disappointment, but he continued to work hard and said:


    "frank, don''t worry, I won''t teach others any more. You can teach me. I really like Chinese culture, and I like Chinese Kung Fu more. I don''t know how many years ago, I knew the existence of gas refiners. I have been looking for them with my heart, but I haven''t found them yet. Now when I meet you, I can''t say anything easily. "


    Ha ha!


    With a smile, Zhang Ye waved his hand and said, "kenu, you misunderstand me. I don''t want to teach you, but I can''t teach you. First, you are not Chinese. Second, I am the master of the stars. You can''t pass on the skills to others at will. "


    What!


    Hearing Zhang Ye''s explanation, Kinu not only didn''t understand it, but frowned and got angry. His tone was a bit heavy:


    "frank, I thought you were a friend. You wouldn''t discriminate against white people."


    "Eh? Keanu, where do you want to be. I say that you are not a Chinese because you need to have meridians in your body to practice Kung Fu, which are unique to Chinese people, so even if I teach you, you can''t learn it. "


    "But I also have one eighth of Chinese blood." Keanu is still fighting for it.


    This


    "Well, put your hand in." Zhang Ye is also a little helpless.


    Seeing that Zhang Ye seems to be moved by himself, kenu immediately reaches out his hand. He knows that Zhang Ye wants to give him a pulse, which is also the medical skill of Chinese culture.


    Zhang ye put his finger on jinu''s pulse gate, a ray of emperor Qi rushed in, quickly turned around his body, and then returned to his body. The whole process didn''t work for five seconds.


    Why?


    Zhang Ye can''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that although kenu has only one eighth of Chinese blood, he has a complete set of great Zhou meridian, which surprised Zhang Ye.


    "How''s it going? Do I have any meridians? " Keanu asked immediately.


    Zhang Ye didn''t cheat him. He nodded and said, "yes, and your meridians are complete. They fully meet the requirements of cultivation.""Ha ha, I''ll tell you. I''m one eighth of the Chinese. It''s no problem. Frank, you can teach me now." Keanu said excitedly.


    "Sorry, Keanu, not yet." Zhang Ye shook his head again.


    Ah?


    Keanu''s face once again showed a look of disappointment, not happy to say: "frank, you do not mean to tease me to play."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and said with a smile, "kenu, I didn''t mean to tease you. Well, it''s not impossible for me to teach you, but two conditions must be met. "


    "Which two?" Keanu''s interest is still not high.


    "The first thing you''ve achieved is that you have meridians in your body. It''s like a wood carver selecting materials. He will not choose rotten wood, because no matter what, he can''t carve good things." Zhang Ye explained.


    "That''s right, but what about the second one?" Hearing that he had reached the standard, Keanu''s eyes lit up with hope in his heart.


    "The second is to worship me as a teacher and become my apprentice. As I said just now, I''m the master of stars. I only teach my disciples the skills. If you want me to teach you, then become my apprentice and join the star sect. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    At this time, in fact, he already had an idea. He thought that since he even accepted Thain, it was nothing to accept Keanu. Moreover, he was a famous Hollywood actor, which might bring unexpected benefits to the future development of xingchenzong.


    "To be your student? That''s easy. I was going to study with you. Naturally, you are my teacher. " Keanu nodded without hesitation.


    "No, you''re wrong, Keanu. The relationship between teachers and students is not as simple as that between teachers and students. There is an old Chinese saying that one day as a teacher, one day as a father. If you worship me as a teacher, then our relationship will be like that of a father and son. So I didn''t mention this at the beginning. I was worried that you couldn''t accept it. " Zhang Ye explained.


    This


    Keanu''s face hesitated.

 Chapter 1473

    Zhang Ye looks at kenu with a smile, but doesn''t urge him. He knows that this kind of thing is not so easy to decide, especially for him.


    He remembers reading some Internet reports about his unhappy childhood. The first one is that his father once abandoned him.


    This is a very difficult wound and blow for any child, which will directly affect the child''s life.


    Just as there are so many serial killers in the United States, most of them are related to their miserable childhood experiences. Most of them have very unfortunate childhood, so they have a distorted world outlook since childhood.


    Although Keanu didn''t have such a terrible childhood, it was also unfortunate, at least up to now it still affects his decision.


    "Must it be so?" Keanu frowned.


    "Yes, Keanu." Zhang Ye nodded, but added: "this is our Chinese tradition. Teachers and apprentices are like father and son. But you can also imagine the relationship between your elders and yourself, who are close and respected to you. There is no need to be a father."


    "So..."


    Keanu thought about it and finally nodded, saying:


    "I agree. I can learn from you, Frank."


    Obviously, his love for Chinese Kung Fu from childhood finally overcame the shadow in his heart and let him break through himself.


    "Well, if you have time to go to Huaxia, I''ll take you to xingchenzong for a formal apprenticeship, and then I can teach you the real cultivation methods."


    "Don''t you need me to pay any tuition or something?" Keanu asked again.


    "Ha ha, of course not. Which father teaches his children to study and asks for money with them?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Keanu nodded, lost in thought, not knowing what he was thinking.


    But one thing is for sure, he has decided to take Zhang Ye as his teacher.


    Zhang Ye stayed at Scarlett''s house all afternoon. It was not until the evening that the other guests gradually left. Zhang Ye also stood up and planned to say goodbye to Scarlett.


    "Miss Scarlett, I''ve been bothering you for so long. I think I should go, too." Zhang Ye said to Scarlett with a smile.


    "Ah? Frank, are you leaving so soon? " Scarlett was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s getting late. I''m going back, too." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Go back? Back to China? It seems that there is no plane now. Would you like to stay here for another night? " Scarlett said very sincerely, without ridicule or temptation, but simply regarded Zhang Ye as a friend and hoped that he would live here.


    "No, I have my own way. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye, Miss Scarlett." Zhang Ye said goodbye with a smile, turned around and left Scarlett''s home.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to live here at all, and Scarlett is a good person, and it''s very happy to chat with her, but Zhang Ye doesn''t like to be manipulated by some people, and doesn''t want Scarlett to mix some other things with her simple friend relationship.


    But as soon as he left Scarlett''s mansion, he heard the sound of a car coming from behind. When he turned around, it was Keanu.


    He parked his car beside Zhang Ye and said:


    "I''ve just pushed off all the recent notices. Now I don''t have anything to do. Frank, I can go to Huaxia with you at any time."


    Ha ha!


    This is the expected result of Zhang Ye. He nodded and said, "OK, then you can find a place to park your car. It is estimated that you will not come back to the United States for at least a few months."


    "Good."


    Kenu didn''t even know why it took him so long. He directly found a parking space, parked his luxury car, and then walked to Zhang Ye and said:


    "how can we get there?"


    "Just stand firm. Let''s go."


    Zhang Ye is smiling, Emperor Qi gushes out in the body, wrapping jinu, two people instantly turn into a streamer, the news is in the evening sky.


    Ah!


    Keanu didn''t expect that he was flying in the air, and still with this terrible speed, watching the earth under his feet passing like a shadow. He was afraid and surprised, and kept looking around.


    Just a few minutes.


    Zhang Ye and jinu have left the United States, reached the Emei mountains, and then plunged into the clouds.


    In a flash!


    Keanu felt suddenly enlightened. Originally, there was a place like a fairy palace in the place covered by thick clouds. There were carved beams and painted buildings everywhere. It was as if he had gone through ancient China.


    In the sky, dawn cuts through the darkness, and the first ray of sunlight sprinkles on the gate of xingxingzong mountain. There are many strange rocks, mountain springs, and the sky is blue. It''s a scene of fairy family.


    "Frank, what is this place?" He asked in surprise.


    "This is the gate of xingchenzong among the Emei mountains in China." Zhang Ye said with a smile.what!


    Keanu was shocked. He widened his eyes and looked at his watch in disbelief. At this time, the watch also showed the U.S. time.


    "How could it be that you took me across tens of thousands of kilometers and back to China after only five minutes?"


    "Yes, that''s what a gas refiner can do." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing." Keanu shook his head and exclaimed, yearning for the gas refiner: "frank, can I be so powerful in the future?"


    "It depends on your own talent and efforts. I can''t guarantee that you will reach any level of cultivation. I''m not a God." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Then I know." Keanu nodded his understanding.


    When! When! When!


    At this time, the simple and melodious bell sounded in the gate of xingxingzong mountain, as if it was a wake-up call.


    Later, Zhang Ye and jinu saw that in the next disciple''s dormitory, each disciple rubbed his sleepy eyes and came out from inside muttering.


    Obviously, I''m afraid it''s a rule that Yanbei has set for them. They have to do morning classes and other exercises.


    Zhang Ye once saw Yanbei cultivation. Every day is so early. Even now it''s 5:30 in the morning. It''s already late.


    After more than ten years of hard training, he finally brought him a super realm, strength and status.


    Now, as the eldest martial brother of Xingchen sect and the elder of the law enforcement hall, he is very different from a small staff member of the ninth Secret Service Bureau.


    But Yanbei has never been so arrogant. His daily practice still starts at 3 a.m., which is what Zhang Ye told him. He should keep the habit of eating and sleeping, so that he can remember what he should do and shouldn''t do as a person.

 Chapter 1474

    For Zhang Ye''s words, Yanbei has always been obedient.


    Since Zhang Ye said this to him, he gave up some training time in the evening. He went to bed at 11 o''clock every night and got up at 3 o''clock in the morning. He didn''t budge.


    Hardworking people will pay off in the end. As NBA superstar Kobe once said, you only see my glorious moment, but how many of you have seen New York at four o''clock every morning?


    Yanbei is also like this. Under such hard cultivation, his realm has been improved very fast, and he has just broken through the imperial realm. In just a few months, he has already reached the threshold of the second grade immortal realm, and it is estimated that he will break through it soon.


    At this time, Yanbei stood in front of the hall of xingchenzong with a cold look, standing with a negative hand, like a javelin.


    If you look at those new disciples, they are all wobbly, obviously not awake, some of them are still dozing with their heads down.


    Hum!


    Yan Bei snorted indifferently. His eyes were cold and shining. He said calmly and indifferently:


    "since yesterday, you are no longer ordinary people, but disciples of Xingchen sect. Since then, the life of ordinary people is no longer suitable for you. Remember, to be a disciple of Xingchen sect is the most correct decision you have made in your life, because this decision will bring you a lifetime of glory, hundreds of years, thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was silent. Since yesterday''s success, none of the disciples had the courage to resist him, even Luo Xiaoqing, who fell in love with him.


    Yanbei''s eyes swept, light command:


    "everyone listen well, now start the morning class, each person 200 push ups, can''t finish without food."


    What!


    His words made the disciples fry the pot.


    Two hundred push ups?


    You''re kidding.


    Don''t mention those beautiful women, even these men can''t insist.


    "Elder martial brother, are you exaggerating? Two hundred push ups are terrible. We can''t do them." Someone said with a sad face.


    "Yes, elder martial brother. We have just entered the door. We should practice step by step. We can''t do that." In addition, there are people to help.


    "Elder martial brother, less, fifty, no, twenty. We can all do it, and there are girls here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people said, one by one complaining, hoping that Yanbei could reduce the number, and it would be better if it could be cancelled. Who would like to climb out of the warm blanket before dawn in the morning.


    Yanbei is not moved at all, coldly looking at all the people who complain, not even a word.


    However, at the moment, there was a figure in the crowd who did not speak. After a moment''s hesitation, he squatted down and bent down on the ground to do the first push-up.


    Mei Xuezhu!


    She is the first one.


    In fact, she hopes to go back to sleep in more than anyone else, but when she thinks of the women around Zhang Ye, all of them are high and frightening, her heart is uneasy.


    Is she really qualified to stay with Zhang Ye?


    If Zhang Ye hates himself in the future and is compared with other women, what should he do?


    No way!


    I can''t just admit defeat. I''ve been looking forward to it for eight years. This is my only chance. I can''t lose in this place.


    Isn''t that 200 push ups?


    Mei Xuezhu''s eyes flashed a stubborn look, the first to obey the order.


    "Very good. Mei Xuezhu is the first to obey the order. She will get a marrow washing pill from her master and completely transform herself." The voice of Yanbei came suddenly.


    Ah?


    Now, those who are still complaining are all silly. They just complain and feel that they should not be treated like this. It''s too painful to get up early, but how can they think of such benefits.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll do it. I''ll do it right away. Can you also give me a marrow washing pill?" Asked the quick witted man.


    Yan Bei glanced at him and said with a sneer:


    "just now I gave you equal opportunities, but you didn''t cherish them. Now when you see the benefits, you want to come again? There is no such advantage in the world. Master often said that the most important thing in life is to choose, but once you make a choice, you have to bear all the costs of this choice. Just now you just complained and made the choice of laziness. Now you have to bear the consequences of laziness. Everyone has two hundred push ups. There''s no breakfast if you can''t finish it. "


    It''s over!


    All of them laughed bitterly. One by one, you look at me and I look at you. They all fell on the ground and began to do push ups.


    After all, this is xingchenzong, a place without mobile phone signal, WiFi, computer and TV. It''s also several kilometers above the sea level. It''s surrounded by hundreds of miles of clouds and fog, and it doesn''t even have visibility of two meters. It''s really not working every day.They seem to have no choice but to obey.


    More than 20 new students are doing push ups with drooping heads, but most of them are not serious. There are all kinds of funny situations, but Yanbei doesn''t remind them, just sneers coldly.


    Not far away, Zhang Ye smiles and nods with satisfaction. Yanbei really looks like a big elder martial brother, and his prestige in the clan has been established, which is very good.


    But next to him, kenu was stunned and asked Zhang Ye: "frank, is that how you practice?"


    "Well?" Zhang Ye took a look at him and said with a smile: "of course not. These people were just introduced yesterday. They are not really disciples of Xingchen sect. That person is Yanbei, my first disciple and your elder martial brother in the future. He is not training their physique, but willpower and obedience. "


    Obedience?


    Keanu frowned when he heard the word, but he didn''t reply.


    But even so, his expression is still in Zhang Ye''s eyes.


    He asked Keanu, "Keanu, you know how a group can be the most powerful."


    "This..."


    Keanu was stunned and thought about it, saying:


    "it should be unity."


    "You''re right. It''s unity, and the so-called unity is to work hard together, so obedience is the most necessary. Otherwise, when the orders come down, the lower people will have their own ideas, just like a pack of loose sand. How can they gather into combat effectiveness? " Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    "Frank, I understand what you''re saying, but it''s a time of peace. Why do you need such a strong fighting force? Do you want to rule the world? " Keanu asked, puzzled.


    "Rule the world?"


    Zhang Ye chuckled, shook his head, and said in a meaningful way:


    "kenu, since you have this chance, then try your best to practice, war It''s coming soon.

 Chapter 1475

    Is war coming?


    Kenu obviously didn''t understand what Zhang Ye was saying, but when he saw that Zhang Ye didn''t mean to explain, he didn''t ask again. Instead, he followed him to the front of the hall.


    As soon as they came, everyone''s attention was focused, watching curiously and whispering.


    "How did the LORD bring a foreigner here? Who is this man? He looks a little familiar."


    "It''s a little familiar, like a movie star."


    "Ah, I remember, Keanu Reeves, the one who plays the matrix. Why is he here?"


    "My God, it''s him."


    One after another whispering voice rang up, although the voice is not big, but together it is a lot bigger.


    "Silence."


    Yanbei spits out two words with indifference.


    Shua!


    More than 20 people instantly shut up and looked at the ground without squinting. They even did push ups seriously, as if they were deliberately showing Yanbei and Zhangye.


    Zhang Ye didn''t have to look at all these people to know who was cheating and who was working hard. He walked to Yanbei with a smile and said, "you''re very interesting."


    "Master." Yan Bei''s respectful disciple Li raised his body and then looked at kenu curiously, but he didn''t ask. Instead, he said, "these people are too pampered. They are just mobs. I can''t see them go out like this in the future and lose the face of xingchenzong. I have to teach them."


    "Well, it''s right to teach them some rules, but don''t go too far. If you want them to do what they can, you have to do some self-criticism. Not everyone has your ancestral inheritance. Do you hear me?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Yes, master."


    Yanbei had no doubt about Zhang Ye''s words at all. Hearing what he said, he immediately turned to those disciples who were still lying on the ground and struggling to support them, and said:


    "everyone, today''s push ups are changed to 100, but if they are not finished, there is still no breakfast, and Mei Xuezhu still enjoys a marrow washing pill."


    Hooray!


    This is the idea in everyone''s heart, almost cheered out, but now they do not dare to talk about the North front wanton, and also have no strength to cheer, all the strength to save, through the 100 push ups.


    But everyone is grateful to Zhang Ye. If it wasn''t for him, he would have done 200 push ups.


    Zhang Ye looks at those people, smiles and says to Yanbei: "you should know this, kenu Reeves, big star."


    "Hello, I''ve heard a lot about it." Yanbei politely held out his hand, but from his confused eyes, it was obvious that he didn''t know which onion Keanu Reeves was.


    Kenu also shook hands with Yanbei and said:


    "Hello, elder martial brother, I will be a member of xingchenzong in the future. Please give me more guidance."


    Huh?


    Yan Bei was stunned. He looked at kenu and Zhang Ye in doubt. Seeing that he nodded, he didn''t ask any more questions.


    He is such a character, taciturn, all with strength and fists to speak, for Zhang Ye''s decisions and orders obedient, never refute.


    From Yanbei''s point of view, although it''s strange that jinu, a foreigner, became a disciple of Xingchen sect, since it was decided by the master, it must have a deep meaning, but he still doesn''t understand it.


    "No guidance. Since we are all in the same school, we should help each other." Yanbei nodded his head. Although the words were hard spoken, they were pretty good.


    Ha ha!


    When Zhang Ye saw that they had met, he said with a smile, "OK, kenu, come in with me."


    He called Keanu in and went to the center of the hall.


    This is the main hall of xingchenzong. It is simple and magnificent, just like the Jinluan hall. In the middle of it, there is a huge stone offering table. Instead of a God, it is the character of Xingchen, but it is written in ancient seal style. It is simple and elegant, and has almost filled all the thoughts of Zhangye''s Xingchen martial arts.


    His concept comes from journey to the West. In Wuzhuang temple, Zhenyuan immortal worships heaven and earth, because in his eyes, no one is worthy of his worship except heaven and earth.


    Zhang Ye is the same now. Although he is barely a disciple of Yun Qinghai, because of his filthiness, they have long been enemies of life and death.


    And now Zhang Ye has completely washed away all the splendor, abandoning the ancient book of covering the sky that Yun Qinghai passed on to him, and practicing the great star skill wholeheartedly. After all, one is given by the way of heaven, one is taught by Yun Qinghai, one is one of the top skills of the three thousand roads, and the other is the work of Yun Qinghai with ulterior motives.


    In between, a fool knows what to choose.


    Even he is planning to choose a skill suitable for his wives from all kinds of skills included in the big star art, so that they can completely abandon everything they have learned before and cut off all ties with Yun Qinghai like himself.


    Only in this way can he really put down his heart.In addition, now that xingchenzong has been formally established, as the leader of xingchenzong, he must pass down the Daoism and Gongfa of xingchenzong, which also needs him to consider.


    But what is now in front of us is to accept Keanu as an apprentice.


    "Keanu, get down on your knees. Although Xingchen sect does not need to kneel down to the elders, it still needs to offer sacrifices and respect for the stars. " Zhang Ye pointed to the futon in front of the table and said with a smile.


    Kenu knew about Chinese culture and kneeling ceremony, but he didn''t feel strange and uncomfortable. Anyway, he didn''t let him kneel, and there was no ideological pressure.


    He knelt down in front of the star and closed his eyes respectfully. He didn''t know what to think. After three minutes, he slowly opened his eyes and imitated the kowtow rites he had heard before. After that, he stood up and said to Zhang Yedao:


    "frank, I think you are my apprentice Is that right? "


    "No, not yet. You need to offer me tea. After drinking the tea, you are my apprentice. What''s more, you have to change your words. You can''t call me frank and Zhang Ye any more. You have to call me master. It''s a Chinese custom and a rule of xingchenzong. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "I know that. No problem." Keanu looked around, but he didn''t find any tea. For a moment, he was in a dilemma.


    At this time, a smiling figure came in with a cup of steaming ginseng tea in his hand.


    "Husband, when will you come back Why, Keanu Reeves? "


    It was Zhou Mengru who was surprised. She recognized jinu at a glance.


    "Hello, madam."


    Keanu still spoke in his strange Chinese, then looked at the ginseng tea in her hand and asked:


    "madam, may I borrow your cup of tea?"

 Chapter 1476

    Ah?


    Zhou Mengru was stunned in the moment. Originally, jinu Reeves appeared in xingchenzong, which seemed strange enough. However, the strange person still respectfully called himself his teacher''s mother, and he had to borrow his tea?


    She instinctively looked at Zhang Ye, but saw that he just nodded to himself with a smile. Immediately, she settled down and said with a smile:


    "OK, Mr. Keanu, if you need to use it."


    Then she handed the ginseng tea forward.


    "Thank you, ma''am."


    Jinu took the tea with both hands, then turned around and handed it to Zhang Ye. He bowed deeply and said in a strange tone: "master, please accept my apprentice''s worship."


    Puff!


    Seeing this picture, Zhou Mengru couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Ye didn''t like it. He took a sip of ginseng tea with a smile. It''s really the craft of sister Ru. It''s delicious.


    "Well, after drinking this cup of tea, kenu, you are my disciple. As my disciple, I need to be very strict with myself. Although we Xingchen sect don''t have so many rules and regulations, we only want to be carefree, but we don''t do it at will. Don''t betray our school, don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, and don''t... "


    At one breath, Zhang Ye said more than a dozen no, but they were all related to major crimes. He didn''t have any restrictions on what he was used to, such as drinking and eating meat.


    "Remember?"


    "Yes, master, I remember." Keanu nodded seriously.


    "Well, just remember. Since you gave me the tea, I can''t just talk. Kenu, after all, you are in your forties now. It''s not suitable for cultivation. Even if you practice by force, you don''t have much success. But it''s hard to be a teacher. Come on, open your mouth. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Keanu was a little surprised, didn''t understand what Zhangye was going to do, but his mouth was slightly opened because of the instinct of astonishment.


    Shua!


    A streamer popped up in Zhang Ye''s hand and immediately entered jinu''s mouth. Like his throat, he gulped down the streamer.


    "Master, this is..." Keanu was startled.


    "Don''t worry. Sit down with your knees crossed immediately. I wish you the refining of xisui pill and help you transform yourself." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Keanu looked at Zhang Ye''s clear eyes, believing that he would not harm himself, and directly sat in the same place.


    However, as soon as he sat down, his face changed slightly, and the xisui pill that entered his body had begun to exert its medicinal power.


    Whoo!


    At this time, a ray of star flame in Zhang Ye''s palm popped out, directly penetrated into kenu''s body, and began to help refine the marrow washing pill. At the same time, a ray of star flame wrapped up close to his body, but did not hurt his clothes. It can be seen that Zhang Ye''s control over the star fire is so strong.


    Gradually, Keanu felt that his whole body was getting hotter and hotter, and his bones became soft and weak. It was like running a marathon for tens of kilometers. However, the warm medicine was constantly soothing his pain. As soon as the black and smelly body impurities were discharged from his body, they were refined by the star fire wrapped outside his body, and instantly disappeared.


    I don''t know how long this process has passed. Keanu gradually feels comfortable in his body. It''s like a deep sleep. After getting up, he stretches a lot, not to mention how cool it is.


    At this time, Zhang Ye also took back his star fire, and said faintly: "well, kenu, your body has been transformed by xisui Dan, but you are an ordinary person after all, you can''t exert all the power of xisui Dan. I will sink the rest of the medicine into your bone marrow. As long as you work hard, you will create new blood in your body again and again Wash out the medicine and become more powerful. "


    "Yes, thank you for your help." Keanu nodded and said, "then I''ll go out and exercise with those people."


    "Go ahead." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Kenu turned to leave, and soon heard a cry of surprise from outside. It was obvious that all the disciples outside knew that this 40 year old foreign star uncle had become their martial brother.


    While in the hall, Zhang Ye was still drinking ginseng tea with a smile, but Zhou Mengru was puzzled and asked: "husband, why do you want to accept jinu as an apprentice. I remember you said before that there are no meridians in the western human body. Isn''t he doing useless work like this? "


    "Wife, don''t forget that kenu has one eighth of Chinese blood. I''ve already diagnosed his pulse. He has a complete meridian in his body, which is no different from us Chinese people." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "True or false, I didn''t expect it would be like this again. But I still don''t understand why you took him as an apprentice. " Zhou Mengru asked again.


    "Why? Of course, the reason is very simple. We need an image of western countries. In the future, our disciples of Xingchen sect will not be confined to China, but will travel all over the world. With Keanu, the world''s recognized star, things will be much easier in the future. Maybe we will have more non Chinese apprentices in the future. " Zhang Ye said with a smile."Well, since this is your husband''s consideration, I won''t worry about it. Anyway, you are always the right one in the end." Zhou Mengru laughed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be aimless. Well


    Zhang Yezheng is chatting with Zhou Mengru, but his mobile phone vibrates. When he takes it out, it''s fengqingya''s number.


    It took her such a long time to call. It seems that she has made up her mind?


    With a smile, Zhang Ye picked up the phone and said politely, "Miss Qingya, why are you in the mood to call me today?"


    "Hee hee, of course, I have something good to tell you. Ono, where are you? I''ll find you." Feng Qingya''s tone is very happy, like there is something really good.


    "I''m not in the capital. I''m in Nanjiang. Just a moment. I''ll go to Nanjiang now. Let''s meet on the sea of clouds in ten minutes." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll make tea on the sea of clouds and wait for you, but it''s definitely not the Leiyin tea made by the elder. It''s just ordinary oolong tea. I heard you like it very much." Feng Qingya said with a smile.


    "It''s true that Miss Qingya has a heart. I''ll be there soon."


    Zhang Ye hung up with a smile, but his face was cold.


    Even I have found out what kind of tea I like to drink. Obviously, tianyinzong is not idle these days. He must have made a very careful investigation of himself before he can even notice such details.


    In this way, the things of xingchenzong could not be concealed from their eyes?

 Chapter 1477

    The capital, the elegant residence of the Qing Dynasty in the sea of clouds.


    Zhang Ye and Yun Qingya are sitting on both sides of the small tea table, with the fragrance of water flowing upward, the whole room is full of the faint aroma of Oolong tea.


    "What''s the matter, Ono? Is the tea still delicious?" Cloud pure elegant tiny smile, ask a way.


    "It''s very good. Although it''s not as good as Fenglei tea, it has a different taste. It should be the top oolong. It''s a rare one. Miss Qingya has a heart." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Just close the mouth." Feng Qingya nodded with a smile, and her jade hand picked up the tea cup and sipped it gently. She felt the warm fragrance of the tea, with a smile on her face.


    Zhang ye put down his tea cup and cut the topic into today''s topic with a smile: "elegant, I don''t know what attitude and regulations you tianyinzong have after these days of consideration?"


    "Ono, you''re still in such a hurry. As soon as you come, go straight to the subject."


    Feng Qingya elegantly put down the tea cup and laughed softly, but his face became serious, and said: "but as you said, we really have made a decision. But before making this decision, I would like to ask you a question on behalf of the two supreme elders. "


    Two supreme elders?


    Zhang Ye immediately captured some wonderful words from Feng Qingya''s words.


    Listen to her meaning, tianyinzong that seriously injured supreme elder has recovered?


    "If you have any questions, please ask them. I will answer them." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll ask. If it''s not suitable, please don''t blame Ono." Feng Qingya nodded, pondered a little, then said: "Ono, I want to ask you, recently you set up the star clan, but it''s aimed at us Tianyin clan, in order to restrain us in the future?"


    Sure enough, I know!


    Zhang Gongli made a little pause. Although he was ready, he was still a little nervous when he heard Feng Qingya ask him. Anyway, tianyinzong still has powerful power.


    "Ha ha, Qingya, what are you talking about? How could I do that?" He laughed.


    "What kind of thing? Is it the establishment of xingchenzong, or is it aimed at us? " Feng Qingya is not so easy to fool, immediately asked.


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye sighed, his eyes darkened, and his face became very gloomy. After pondering for a long time, he said with a bitter smile:


    "elegant, to be honest, I did set up the star sect, but not for you, but to protect myself."


    "Oh? Where does this start? " Feng Qingya smiles and doubts Zhang Ye''s words, but most of them still don''t believe it, although Zhang Ye''s acting skill is comparable to that of the movie emperor.


    "Where to start? Of course, it starts with some despicable politicians. You say that my annual expenses are laborious, for whom, not for China or for the earth. Otherwise, my family will just leave. We can live wherever we go anyway. " Zhang Yeqi said.


    Huh?


    Feng Qingya was stunned. She didn''t expect that Zhang ye would say such words, and looking at his expression and eyes didn''t seem to be lying.


    She didn''t know that Zhang Ye''s words could be regarded as half true and half false, because after he passed the helonglaogou, he didn''t have no plans at all. The ancients all said that the poor side should be good at his own life and help the world at the same time. What do you mean? That is to tell our descendants that no matter what, people should protect themselves first and help others when they have the ability.


    Although Zhang Ye is concerned about China, it doesn''t mean that he has to give everything. Otherwise, once other people turn around, he will be doomed.


    "Qingya, you don''t know that I have done so many things for Huaxia. Those shameless guys still speak ill of me behind my back and say that I must have some ambition and purpose. Do you think that if I really have any ambition and intention, with my current strength, I can play any tricks?" Zhang Ye extremely wronged said.


    This


    Feng Qingya thought for a moment, nodded and said: "with the strength of Xiaoye, you are now in the four grades of yin and Yang, and your personal force has completely surpassed the strongest technology of ordinary people on earth. You really don''t need to use any tricks."


    "Yes, but I don''t have that kind of mind. I just want to practice well and help Huaxia to get some benefits. Is that wrong? In this way, I have been criticized. I am very cold. "


    Zhang Ye said, the poor look like tears are about to fall, acting skills of a cow:


    "why do they say so about me, not to see me alone? In that case, I''ll set up a star sect and cultivate my own power. I don''t think they dare to chew my tongue. "


    How could that be?


    Feng Qingya was surprised. Although she was still dubious, this time she believed that it took up the majority.


    "Ono, so your xingchenzong is not aimed at our tianyinzong?" Feng Qingya asked with a frown."Of course, I''m eager to unite with you now, so that my waist will be straight, and those despicable people will be spared gossiping. It''s the best thing for me. Why should I aim at you and have enough to eat?" Zhang Ye shrugged.


    "All right."


    Feng Qingya nodded and continued to say solemnly:


    "Ono, since you say so, I won''t hide it from you. We tianyinzong decided to accept Mr. Long''s last proposal and settle down in Huaxia with peace of mind. All the disciples and the two supreme elders were registered as citizens in Huaxia and accepted the supervision and law of all relevant departments. "


    "Really? Great, Qingya. You''ve helped me a lot this time. Hey, hey, I''d like to see if those people dare to look down on me after our two families unite. " Zhang Ye said excitedly.


    However, Feng Qingya''s face was slightly red, and he thought of Zhang Ye''s words elsewhere.


    Two cases of union?


    How to unite, it must be in accordance with the way of elder Fengyu.


    Now tianyinzong has enough conditions and strength to become the only candidate for marriage. If Zhang Ye really wants to unite the two, he will marry him and become one of his wives.


    "Well? Qingya, what''s the matter with you? "


    Zhang Ye obviously hasn''t noticed that it was his sudden words that made Feng Qingya think wrong. He also looked at Feng Qingya strangely. What''s the matter with this woman? She would blush even if she was serious?


    "No, it''s nothing. When will tianyinzong go to register as a citizen?" Feng Qingya shakes her head like a rattle and quickly digs off the topic.


    "Well We can do it now. The sooner we can do it, the better. We can unite as soon as possible. " Zhang Ye stood up and looked impatient.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Qingya''s face is redder.

 Chapter 1478

    Shy Feng Qingya follows Zhang Ye, and soon comes to long Lao''s office again.


    Mr. long is not busy with his work at the moment. Maybe it''s because he''s just at work. He''s drinking tea with a cup in his arms and closing his eyes with a smile.


    Seeing that Zhang Ye and Feng Qingya came at the same time, his eyes lit up in an instant, and he knew in his heart that things had come true.


    "Here you are, Miss Feng. Please sit down." Long Lao warmly entertains Feng Qingya, but he orders Zhang Ye and says, "go and pour a cup of tea for Miss Feng."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Ye is quite used to being ordered by Mr. long. After all, he is his father-in-law. What can I say about being an uncle? Do you really think he is a distinguished guest?


    But fengqingya was not used to it. He said, "no, no, Mr. long, I''m here to talk about something with you."


    "Oh? What happened last time has been discussed by tianyinzong? " Seeing that Feng Qingya mentioned it, long said it immediately.


    "Well. After I went back last time, I reported all the thoughts of Mr. long. The two elders discussed with each other and thought that Mr. Long''s thoughts were correct. If we were in your position, it would be more demanding. So after discussion, we decided to settle down in Huaxia. This time we asked Mr. long about the details of tianyinzong''s settlement in Huaxia. " Feng Qingya nodded.


    "Well, with your tianyinzong coming to China, our strength will increase a lot. Welcome, welcome. " Long Lao said with a smile, while Zhang Ye was serving tea to Feng Qingya, he gave him a look of praise, but there was something strange in his eyes, which made Zhang Ye''s father-in-law confused.


    Zhang Ye also sat on the sofa, but not far from fengqingya. He said with a smile: "Mr. long, since tianyinzong is already a member of our Chinese family, you should pay attention to this matter. The household registration problem is not a small matter. We have to let all tianyinzong people get their ID cards as soon as possible, so that they can get familiar with our great rivers and mountains of China as soon as possible."


    "Yes, it is very important. Well, I''ll call the relevant departments now. Miss Feng, where has tianyinzong decided to build the mountain gate? " Long Lao said with a smile.


    "We haven''t decided yet, but we have selected several places, the best one is in the Kunlun Mountains." Feng Qingya said with a smile.


    Huh?


    Long Lao and Zhang Ye are all in a daze, can''t help but look at each other.


    They chose Kunlun Mountains, which is the main dragon vein of China. It is impossible for tianyinzong to occupy them.


    "This..."


    Old dragon pondered for a moment.


    Feng Qingya seemed to see the meaning in the eyes of long Lao and Zhang Ye, but he said with a smile: "but later we learned that the Kunlun Mountains are a symbol of China, so we gave up the idea, so we decided to choose the second one among the Emei mountains."


    Oh?


    This, the expression on long Lao and Zhang Ye''s face is more astonished.


    Emeishan group?


    It''s the location of xingchenzong. Although there are a large number of idle places in the Emei mountains, the most precious place of Longzhu in the whole mountain range has been occupied by Zhangye, which has become the Mountain Gate of xingchenzong. Now tianyinzong also likes that place?


    But it''s hard to say that fengqingya said it to test Zhangye and Longlao. After all, Zhangye had already talked about xingchenzong with fengqingya before, so there''s no need to test it again.


    They couldn''t guess what Feng Qingya and tianyinzong were going to do.


    "Qingya, it''s not very nice. My Xingchen sect is just there. Does it conflict with the site selection of Tianyin sect?" Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "No, Ono, actually I know your star clan is in the Emei Mountain Group, and it''s also the most important place of dragon balls." Feng Qingya said with a smile.


    "Then you still..." Zhang Ye wants to talk but stops.


    "Xiaoye, I think you misunderstood that our tianyinzong didn''t mean to rob you of the gate of xingchenzong. Moreover, our tianyinzong''s skills are different. We don''t need any dragon veins to Nourish Qi, so we can build mountain gates anywhere. Since xingchenzong has already done the preliminary cover up work in the Emei Mountain Group, it will be easier for us to build the mountain gate directly in that place. " Feng Qingya explained.


    How could that be?


    After hearing this, Mr. long nodded: "in that case, I don''t have any opinions. I''ll help you contact Shuchuan province. You can go there directly to register your identity. You don''t need to mobilize people to come to the capital."


    "Then there will be Lao long." Feng Qingya nods. It''s better that more disciples of Tianyin sect don''t appear in front of the country''s important old people.


    Although long Lao''s realm is only the realm of emperor, Feng Qingya always feels uncomfortable in front of him, especially when the other person''s eyes are too sharp, as if he can see through his inner thoughts.


    She doesn''t want those disciples to appear in front of the old man. Once there is something that doesn''t pay attention to, old Dragon finds out their real purpose, it''s troublesome.Although long always believes in Feng Qingya, Zhang Ye is still dubious. He always feels that this action of tianyinzong is really strange. He seems to be deliberately getting together with xingchenzong, and he doesn''t know what his intention is.


    But Zhang Ye after these years of training, the city is very deep, did not show the slightest, even did not interrupt the two people''s words.


    He just listened quietly, and his attention was all on Feng Qingya, not infatuated with her, but observing her eyes and expression.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye felt that there were some subtle changes in her expression when Feng Qingya spoke for the last time just now. She seemed relieved.


    She doesn''t want people from tianyinzong to come to the capital?


    No!


    She should not want tianyinzong people to appear in front of long Lao.


    It seems that the affairs of tianyinzong are definitely not so simple. I must find an opportunity to test tianyinzong. It''s better to meet their disciples and two supreme elders to see what they want to do.


    Zhang Ye had such a plan in mind, and finally spoke again:


    "Hey, Mr. long, since you have agreed here, let''s go. In fact, I''m very curious. I want to go to tianyinzong with Qingya."


    Go to tianyinzong?


    Feng Qingya''s eyes immediately alert, looking at Zhang Ye in doubt, don''t know what medicine is sold in his gourd.


    "Well, you can go and have a look. After all, you are also the head of the sect now. As the first monk sect in China, you really should pay a visit. Go ahead. I''m very supportive of you Long Lao immediately guessed Zhang Ye''s thoughts and nodded with a smile.


    This


    The wind is quiet and elegant.

 Chapter 1479

    "What''s the matter, Qingya? Is there any inconvenience?" Zhang Ye looks at wind pure and elegant doubtfully, ask a way.


    "That''s not inconvenient. It''s just that all the disciples of tianyinzong live in the mountains now, and they don''t have their own mountain gate. After all, we haven''t got Huaxia''s permission, and we don''t have ID cards. We can''t even stay in the hotel. It''s really not nice to see you." Feng Qingya was a little embarrassed when she spoke.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye suddenly laughs, but makes Feng Qingya frown slightly. He thinks that Zhang Ye is laughing at her tianyinzong, so he stares at him angrily.


    "Ono, what do you mean, look down on us tianyinzong?" She asked, slightly angry.


    Seeing that Feng Qingya was a little annoyed, Zhang Ye quickly waved his hand and explained, "Qingya, you misunderstood me. I absolutely didn''t mean to look down on you tianyinzong. I laugh because I feel very kind. You probably don''t know. I grew up in the countryside when I was a child. I''ve been used to running around in the mountains since I was a child. So I feel very kind when I think of you living in the mountains


    "Is that so?" Feng Qingya looks at Zhang Ye doubtfully, but she thinks that Zhang Ye will not ridicule her own tianyinzong, or she doesn''t want Zhang Ye to be that kind of superficial person, which will break her good impression of Zhang Ye.


    "Of course, I have everything now. It seems that it''s too expensive. As a matter of fact, I was born in poverty. I suffered a lot when I was a child. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, if you don''t mind going to the mountains, I can take you to meet the people of tianyinzong." Feng Qingya said, but her heart is fluttering up, some inexplicable tension, like is about to take her boyfriend home to see her parents.


    "That would be great. But I can''t do it today. In a few days, after I''ve dealt with some other things, I''ll go with you to meet the two elders. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t disturb you." Feng Qingya nodded and stood up to leave.


    "Oh, wait a minute."


    But old long suddenly spoke, waved his hand and said with a smile:


    "Miss Feng, you''re too anxious. Why didn''t you wait for me to finish my call and leave?"


    At this time, he was holding the phone. While Zhang Ye was talking with Feng Qingya just now, he had already dialed the phone to Shuchuan province and said to the people on the other side:


    "well, that''s right. As long as the people who call themselves tianyinzong go to apply for their household registration and ID cards, you can help arrange for them to settle down directly. Yes, tianyinzong, OK, that''s it."


    After that, he hung up the phone and said with a smile:


    "Miss Feng, you can take your disciples to apply for your household registration and ID card when you go back in a moment. I have asked them to do it for you as soon as possible. You should get your ID card in a day or two."


    Feng Qingya smiles and nods: "thank you for your help."


    "What''s the matter? We will all be Chinese family in the future. We should help each other. You''re welcome."


    Although the old dragon said don''t thank, but the wind elegant or thanks a few, this just float away, didn''t let Zhang ye send.


    After Feng Qingya left, Zhang Ye knocked his legs and said with a smile:


    "Mr. long, if you have anything to say, you can say it. Just now, I obviously see that you have something to say."


    "You son of a bitch, you can''t hide anything from me. Hehe, well, what do you think of it? " Old dragon asked with a smile.


    "What do you think? Of course, this is a good thing. Our high-end force has been strengthened again. As long as they are willing to help us Huaxia, they will surely do us all good without any harm." Zhang Ye shrugged.


    "But..." Old dragon frowned and pondered: "I always think there is something hidden in this elegant and elegant words. It is estimated that the purpose of tianyinzong''s coming to the earth will not be too simple."


    "I don''t think so."


    Zhang Ye affirmed, but added:


    "the cracks in the space must be caused by us. For them, they appear suddenly, so it certainly does not involve preparation in advance. But I doubt what happened after they came to the earth, which attracted the attention of tianyinzong. "


    "Well, you''re right. In a word, they must be hiding some secret. You''d better find out the secret when you go to tianyinzong this time. " Long said seriously.


    "Damn it! Long Lao, you don''t have an old fool. " Zhang Ye is very speechless.


    "How can I talk? When did I get old?" Long Lao stares at Zhang Ye.


    "You still say you''re not stupid? The reason why a secret is a secret is that it cannot be told to others. Do you think they''ll take the initiative to tell me? " Zhang Yedao.


    "They won''t tell you if you are stupid, but you won''t ask yourself. I don''t believe that their tianyinzong is monolithic, and they are all tight lipped from top to bottom. There must be a breakthrough. " Long Laodao.


    "You''re an official, you''re right, all right." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes: "but I advise you not to hold too much hope for me. Otherwise, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. There is probably nothing to learn about this matter.""Let you go, where come so much nonsense." Old dragon scolded.


    "Cut, go, and you have no common language." Zhang Ye stands up, does not give long Lao to continue to talk the opportunity, Shua of left his office.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang again, but the caller surprised him.


    Zhang Tianya?


    What''s your son calling?


    Zhang Ye is curious. In his impression, Zhang Tianya never calls himself. What''s wrong with the group?


    "Hello, Tianya, what can I do for you?" He picked up the phone and asked, there is no need to chat with his son for a long time, straight to the point.


    "When did Tianhe building become our Longteng group, what the hell did you do?" Zhang Tianya''s insipid voice came from the phone, with some doubts.


    "Damn, how can you talk to dad? You don''t even have a title?" Zhang Ye immediately got upset.


    "Dad, Dad, Dad, come on, what''s going on over there in Tianhe building?" Zhang Tianya said helplessly.


    "Hey, my dear son, it''s nothing. Wei Tianhe provoked me and I repaired it. Tianhe building is to compensate us. Just keep it. By the way, I loosened the soil under Tianhe building a while ago. You can deal with it by yourself. Tianhe building is a good business. It''s no problem to make billions. Don''t screw it up for me. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Tianya was speechless. He knew it must be this result.

 Chapter 1480

    "I see. I''m going to have a meeting." Zhang Tianya said coldly over there.


    Ah?


    Zhang Yegang wants to continue to say something, but he hears the busy beep over there. It''s obvious that the other party has hung up.


    Shit!


    This smelly boy really didn''t clean up. He called just to make such a mess. But forget it. Although I''m his father, it seems that I''m really generous.


    Zhang Yemei Zizi thought like this, and her Qi also went along a lot. She soon used her skills to control the sky and returned to the gate of xingchenzong.


    At this time, half an hour had passed since he left. The sun was already high in the sky, and the sun was shining among the stars. Everywhere, it was resplendent and majestic.


    However, in front of the main hall of xingchenzong, Yanbei still stands with his hands down and looks at the more than 20 people in front of him coldly, like a statue. If it wasn''t for the light in his eyes, it would be no different from a sculpture.


    However, compared with Yanbei, the twenty people in front of him can be described as miserable.


    For more than half an hour, these people are still struggling with push ups. Even if they make up for the number, not everyone can stick to a hundred push ups.


    At the moment, there are at least seven or eight people like dead fish, lying on the ground gasping for breath, forehead sweat, do not want to move.


    However, looking at the meaning of Yanbei, it seems that these people are just tired and have not completed the target.


    "Ninety, ninety, one, nine, ten, two..."


    A gnashing voice at this time immediately attracted Zhang Ye, but what surprised him even more was that Mei Xuezhu was still struggling to do push ups.


    I can''t see it.


    Mei Xuezhu looks so delicate that she can hold on for so long.


    Where does Zhang Ye know that Mei Xuezhu is in a very bad state now. He almost relies on holding his breath. As long as he releases his breath, he may faint immediately.


    No way!


    I must insist that I can''t be looked down upon by anyone, especially other women in Ono.


    Mei Xuezhu''s eyes are fierce. Although she doesn''t want to destroy Zhangye''s backyard and fight for power, she is also a woman with strong self-esteem. The most disliked thing in her life is being looked down upon by others.


    From the beginning, Mei Xuezhu didn''t want to be lazy. She was her most strict supervisor. She tried her best to make every push up perfect. Even if she didn''t do it well, she didn''t count her own. She was absolutely different from those who made up the number.


    A hundred push ups is nothing for a person who exercises all the year round. It''s nothing more than five or six groups of strength training. But for Mei Xuezhu, it''s a very difficult thing.


    The first 20 were OK, but the next 80 had to be supported by willpower.


    Tired sweat had soaked her underwear for a long time, but she didn''t care. There were only counting over and over again in her mind, 94, 95


    Thin lips are white, shell teeth are broken, slender arms are shaking violently, the sweat of forehead is flowing down the long hair.


    And the last five!


    Mei Xuezhu told himself that he continued to stand up slowly. Every inch of standing up required great willpower. His trembling arm was almost unbearable. The muscles inside all came tearing pain, but he was still holding on.


    Four!


    Mei Xuezhu wiped the sweat on her forehead on her shoulder, took a deep breath, and continued


    Zhang Ye is a little silly. He thinks Mei Xuezhu can do this. At first, he agrees that Mei Xuezhu should practice together with others. In fact, he wants to let her get familiar with her. Then he will help her to open up her meridians and wash her brains, so that she can fly to the sky without suffering so much.


    With her cultivation talent, she can step into the realm of the emperor in less than a year. This speed is terrible.


    But he never thought that Mei Xuezhu not only has talent, but also has terrible tenacity and willpower. A genius is not terrible. What is terrible is that the genius is still a madman, which is the most terrible.


    Mei Xuezhu is such a woman!


    Zhang Ye can''t imagine how terrifying the speed of practice would be because of her extraordinary talent and her crazy exploitation of her potential.


    But watching Mei Xuezhu suffer so much, Zhang Ye can''t see it any more. He falls in front of her and squats down to help Mei Xuezhu. However, Mei Xuezhu''s whispering makes him stunned, and his hands stop in the air.


    "Three, Mei Xuezhu, you have three left. Stick to it and don''t let others look down on you. You don''t need pity, and don''t show off your pitifulity. If you want Ono to love you all his life, show your courage and strength. God won''t help lazy people. "


    Mei Xuezhu gritted her teeth and didn''t seem to realize that Zhang Ye had come to her side. She took a deep breath, clenched her teeth and slowly sank down again."Two..."


    This voice, when Mei Xuezhu was standing up, had already completely yelled out. The sharp voice startled those people nearby. Only such a roar could inspire her greater strength and help her finish.


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye looked at Mei Xuezhu, who was so desperate that he couldn''t help her any more.


    At the moment, any help to Mei Xuezhu, or simply let her stop for a rest, is the biggest insult to her.


    Holding two unfolded paper towels in one hand, she gently fell on Mei Xuezhu''s forehead and helped her wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    In fact, Mei Xuezhu''s consciousness has been numb since she had 50 push ups left just now. Now she is even more drowsy. Until the tissue touches her forehead, she is suddenly surprised and looks up at Zhang Ye in amazement.


    "You..."


    Mei Xuezhu''s brain suddenly went blank and didn''t know what to say.


    With a smile, Zhang Ye stretched out two fingers and said in a soft voice:


    "there are two more. I''ll finish them with you."


    "Well."


    Mei Xuezhu nodded heavily. She was very grateful that Zhang Ye didn''t stop her. Instead, she was encouraging her to finish 100 push ups, which was the biggest affirmation of herself.


    But it doesn''t mean that it can give her more strength. Mei Xuezhu almost worked hard to complete the last two push ups. When she called zero, her whole state was not good. Her body was tottering, her eyes were dazzled and her consciousness was blurred.


    "I did it, Ono, I did it."


    Mei Xuezhu''s slender arms are still supporting her body, as if it has been stiff. With these words, she looks at Zhang Ye with a smile on her face, and her tired body slowly falls to one side.

 Chapter 1481

    "Snow bamboo."


    Zhang Ye hurried forward, holding Mei Xuezhu''s body in both hands, instead of letting her fall down, he picked her up and rushed into his master''s room.


    Next to them, all the people were dumbfounded. They didn''t understand what Mei Xuezhu was going to do.


    "She seems to be our Lord''s wife, isn''t she?"


    "Yes, why?"


    "Then why does she work so hard? Our patriarch is so rich. She has been popular and spicy all her life. Why does she work so hard to make herself faint?"


    "Who knows? It''s probably stupid. How can I know what other people think?"


    A group of people murmured, but Diana frowned. No matter what, Mei Xuezhu is her future sister. Although she is married to Zhang Ye, she is not married. Strictly speaking, she is not Zhang Ye''s wife, and there is no big difference between Mei Xuezhu and Mei Xuezhu, which makes her like Mei Xuezhu more.


    Now these people nearby are murmuring about Mei Xuezhu behind her back. How can she listen to it? There is a sudden anger in her heart. She is about to break out, but suddenly she hears a sneer not far away.


    "A bunch of ignorant idiots."


    It was Zhou Han who said this. He looked at other people with a sneer and scorn, and the bottle cap was also lying beside him. He looked up and down on the ground as if he were doing push ups. He also turned the dog''s head and looked at the group of people with his black eyes, which seemed to show his disdain.


    Hum!


    The faces of those people who were scolded by Zhou Han suddenly became ugly, and one of them sneered: "I don''t know, don''t think that if you have a dog, you can bark everywhere like a dog."


    Ha ha!


    Zhou Han sneers, turns his face away and never quarrels with these people again. He has seen the gloomy future of these people. They are all at the bottom of the list of 25 people, and they don''t seem to have any sense of belonging to xingchenzong. Those people who make up the most are those who count to more than 80 push ups, but in fact they don''t even do 30.


    Such a person is no good anywhere, irritating, laughing, all day long staring at other people''s shortcomings, gossiping, but never see their own ugly look.


    Xingchenzong may be just a pioneer now, but it must continue to develop. At that time, these people will always be shut out of the door of the more brilliant xingchenzong. At that time, it will be too late for them to cry.


    Zhou Han does push ups very seriously. Although he is not a very powerful person, he is better than Mei Xuezhu in general. In addition, he is as thin as skin and bone. After more than 90 push ups, although he is tired and panting, he doesn''t faint as Mei Xuezhu.


    But he doesn''t want to provoke those rotten people, but it doesn''t mean others will let him go.


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word, those people thought he was counselled. They immediately raised their heads and sneered.


    "I thought it was a bull. It turned out to be a counsellor."


    "That''s it. It looks like a dog."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t let the dog bite you."


    "Cut, I will be afraid of him, sooner or later the dog skin to eat meat."


    Ha ha!


    Several people laughed.


    One hundred!


    Zhou Han finished a hundred push ups, stood up to wipe the sweat from his head, but walked towards those who were still laughing.


    When several people saw him coming, they also stopped, supported the ground with their arms, and kept trying to do push ups. However, they turned their heads and looked at Zhou Han. The person closest to him sneered: "what are you doing here, I want to be beaten."


    Bang!


    Zhou Han didn''t even say a word, just stepped on the man''s back.


    Where did the man think that Zhou Han didn''t play the cards according to the common sense? He didn''t even say a word and started directly. He was suddenly stepped on and caught off guard. As soon as his arms were loosened, he suddenly fell on the ground like a dog.


    What!


    Several other people see Zhou Han start, face suddenly a change, instantly stand up, glaring at him.


    Just now, the man lying on the ground was even more furious. He stood up and grabbed Zhou Han. He looked at him angrily and said:


    "boy, you want to die."


    Suddenly a punch lifts, will rush Zhou Han to smash down.


    "What''s the noise?"


    Yanbei''s voice suddenly and indifferently came over. His eyes were like a sword. He stabbed everyone''s heart directly. The guy who wanted to beat someone was even more shocked. He put his hands back and didn''t dare to hold Zhou Han.


    "Elder martial brother, the counsellor just hit me for no reason." He gritted his teeth and said, but his heart is sneer, this time to see how you end.


    Yan Bei glanced at Zhou Han coldly and asked:


    "is what he said true?""Yes." Zhou Han nodded.


    "Why did you hit him?" Yanbei asked again.


    "He scolded me and killed my dog." Zhou handao.


    Yanbei nodded and asked, "have you finished your push ups?"


    "It''s done." Zhou handao.


    "Very good. Go and have a rest. I''ll get a marrow washing pill later." Yan Bei is indifferent.


    "Yes." Zhou Han nodded. He didn''t even look at those rotten people. He turned around and left.


    Ah!


    Now those people quit, especially the one who got a kick. They immediately quarreled:


    "elder martial brother, how can you do this? It''s too unfair. If he hit me, you not only don''t punish him, but also wash the marrow pill for him."


    "Fair?"


    Yan Bei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his killing intention was boiling in his eyes. He said with a sneer:


    "there has never been anything fair in this world. Xingchenzong pursues the principle that the strong are respected, not fair. If he is stronger than you, you have to bear it, or you will find a way to surpass him. This is the iron law of the cultivation world. "


    "But I got a kick from him, elder martial brother. I can''t just let it go. How can you give me some compensation?" The man rolled his eyes and tried to make a profit.


    "Yes, we can''t just let it go. We''ve been bullied."


    "That is, several of us work together. If we want to compensate, we should compensate together. We deserve it."


    Several other people also quarreled, who want to benefit, one with a ghostly mind.


    "Compensation? Good


    The sneer on Yanbei''s face is more intense. It disappears in the same place. In the blink of an eye, it comes to several people. The emperor''s spirit in his body gushes out fiercely, just like the arrival of an archaic killing God. With a ferocious sneer:


    "I''ll make it up to you."


    Said, the cold emperor gas covered to several people in the past, instantly disappeared in place.


    Ah!


    Only a few people screamed clearly in the air. They felt numb when they heard other people. They looked at each other and looked a little silly.

 Chapter 1482

    Ah!!


    In just one second, several people were wrapped in emperor Qi by Yanbei and rushed out of the gate of xingxingzong mountain, floating thousands of meters high.


    They looked at the foot of the high altitude, suddenly trembled with fear, legs and stomach are soft, faces are all scared look.


    "You, what are you going to do?" The rotten man who got a kick looked at Yanbei in horror and yelled.


    "Don''t you want compensation? I''ll make it up to you now. "


    Yanbei sneered, raised his hand, made a movement about to snap his finger, and said coldly:


    "I''ll let you experience bungee jumping for free."


    Pop!


    Without waiting for those people to say anything more, Yanbei''s ring finger has started.


    Several people suddenly feel that the original feeling of stepping on the ground has disappeared, the foot suddenly empty, the whole person immediately fell down.


    Ah, ah, ah


    Several people screamed at the same time, and they were all crazy.


    It''s over. I''m dead now. I''m also damned. How can I be bewitched to make terms with Yama north? Now the old man is impatient with arsenic.


    In just three minutes, they saw that the ground was getting bigger and bigger in their eyes, and they were about to fall to pieces.


    Bang!


    However, just less than 50 meters away from the ground, they bumped into a layer of soft things, stretched like gum, then quickly bounced back, continued to rise slowly, and returned to Yanbei again.


    "How about this compensation?"


    Yan Bei''s expression is still cold and incomparable, and his mood is completely unable to judge whether he is happy or angry.


    "Good, good, this is really good."


    Several people almost said with one voice, scared one by one are scared, scared looking at Yan Bei, where dare to say half a word.


    "Oh? It seems that you like it very much. Let''s do it again. "


    Yanbei raised his hand again, but also hit the finger.


    Ah, ah!


    Several people were scared to cry. They almost knelt down to Yanbei and begged: "elder martial brother, we are wrong. We really know we are wrong."


    "Yes, elder martial brother, please spare us this time. We don''t dare any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yanbei coldly looked at several guys who were almost as scared as quail, and sneered:


    "then you should talk about where you were wrong."


    You look at me and I look at you. The guy who got a kick said in embarrassment: "elder martial brother, our mistake is that we should not ask you for compensation."


    "Well?" Yanbei picks his eyebrows.


    "Ah? No, no, we shouldn''t be lazy in training. We shouldn''t provoke elder martial brother Zhou Han. " The guy was scared by Yanbei and immediately changed his words.


    Hum!


    Yanbei sneered and said: "wrong, your biggest mistake is that you don''t have enough strength to force. Remember, the creed of xingchenzong is that the strong are respected. If you are strong enough, you can do whatever you want within the rules of the sect. No one can say you don''t want to do anything. But if you don''t have the strength to pretend like today, there will be no cushion to catch you next time. "


    "Yes, we remember. We''re not going to pretend anymore." Several people nodded like a chicken running to pieces of rice. Now Yanbei, even if he was the ancestor of these people, they would never hesitate to admit it.


    Yanbei didn''t want to talk to these rotten people any more. With a wave of big sleeves, he took them back to xingchenzong. Then he turned his head with a grim smile on his face and said slowly:


    "welcome to come to me for revenge, as long as you have enough strength."


    "Ah? I dare not. We dare not resent elder martial brother. What elder martial brother taught us is, "he said A few people almost peed in their pants, shaking their heads like a rattle.


    Hum!


    Waste, even the courage to challenge the strong are not, sooner or later will be eliminated from the star clan.


    Yan Bei''s face was cold, and he scolded in his heart. He had no interest in these people any more. Anyway, in the next days, the cruel reality will teach them how to be human.


    After seeing off Yama north, a few people finally breathed a sigh of relief, lying on the ground honestly, but they didn''t dare to be lazy any more. The terrible things just happened were still fresh in my mind, so they didn''t dare to be slack at all.


    However, there are still some exchanges among several people.


    "Well, I said that''s how you put up with it?" One is still picking things.


    "What can you do if you can''t bear it? Can you beat hell north?" That person hums of say, although have resentment in the heart, but don''t dare to look for the trouble of speech north again.


    "I didn''t say that we can''t provoke him. Can''t we provoke that counsellor?" The man continued to bewitch.


    "That''s it. Anyway, I can''t swallow it. I''ve been trampled on my face. If we don''t fight back, we''ll be too damned."


    "Yes, are we still afraid of him? Find a chance to kill him. Yan Wangbei said just now that he has no strength and deserves to die. "The other two took the opportunity to mutter.


    The man frowned, hesitated for a moment, then nodded, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, let''s do this. At night, let''s find a chance to kill that counsellor. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have been targeted by yanwangbei. I was scared to pee my pants just now."


    Several people immediately came to interest, and began to exchange how to cook Zhou Han in the evening.


    But Zhou Han didn''t know all this at this time. He went back to his house, got some dog food and fed it to the bottle cap, with a faint smile on his face:


    "bottle cap, we will all be true practitioners in the future. Maybe you can also get the chance to become human and fight with me in the future."


    Woof, woof!


    Cap''er seemed to understand Zhou Han''s words. He raised his head and barked twice. Then he lowered his head to eat dog food and bit it with a click.


    With a knowing smile, Zhou Han takes off his wet clothes and puts on a clean one again. Then he lies on the bed, thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Mei Xuezhu didn''t know how long she had fainted. She finally slowly opened her weak eyes and found that she was lying on a soft big bed, covered with a light fragrant quilt.


    She struggled a little and wanted to get up, but a figure appeared in front of her. It was Zhang Ye.


    "Awake? Don''t move. You fainted because you were tired just now. You''re a little weak. Lie down and have a rest. I''ll ask someone to cook some chicken soup for you. You''ll finish it later. " Zhang Ye said with a gentle smile.


    "Thank you." Mei Xuezhu said softly, his voice was hoarse, but his heart was very warm.


    She had only felt the scene of being cared for in her dream before. Although she knew that Zhang Ye was a gentle and warm man, the person who was cared for was always Yue Yao, but she had never felt it until today.


    Warm heart, incomparable relaxation, it is like lying in the sky clouds, eyes are colorful.


    This It''s the feeling of happiness.


    Mei Xuezhu couldn''t help thinking like this.

 Chapter 1483

    Looking at Mei Xuezhu''s weak appearance, Zhang Ye could not help sighing and said: "what do you think, I want you to take exercise with me, just to let you adapt to the cultivation life, and then directly take the marrow washing pill for you, so that you can get rid of the fetus and change the bone. Who knows you should work so hard, do a push up can faint, I really don''t know how to say you


    "I know."


    Mei Xuezhu clever lying on the bed, covered with quilt, big eyes flickering, flickering looking at Zhang Ye, mouth whispered a word.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is slightly a Leng, looking at Mei Xuezhu, don''t understand of ask a way: "snow bamboo, what did you just say?"


    "I said that I know you will take xisui Dan for me, but I don''t want to be a rice bug who will only enjoy its success. I will also be your wife in the future, and I don''t want to be worse than others." Mei Xuezhu said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye was silent.


    He didn''t expect Mei Xuezhu to think like this. It took him a long time to say:


    "Xuezhu, you probably don''t know your cultivation talent. It''s among the seven people who come in this time. Your cultivation talent is the highest, almost reaching the level of peerless evil. Your cultivation speed will be very fast. Moreover, you are too impatient to practice. Practice is a step-by-step thing. You can''t be a bit impatient. You have to lay a solid foundation before you can go higher. Do you understand? "


    "Well, I see." Mei Xuezhu nodded.


    In fact, even if Zhang Ye does not say it, she knows this truth better than other women of Zhang Ye, because she has read no less fantasy novels than Zhang Ye.


    You know, few girls would like to read that kind of fantasy novels full of male hormones, most of the girls prefer king so and so, overbearing president falling in love with me and so on.


    However, when she was in University, Mei Xuezhu accidentally learned that Zhang Ye liked to read fantasy novels. In order to cultivate her common language with him, Mei Xuezhu almost stubbornly chewed on several books, and then gradually got used to the fantasy novels that boys like, and began to read a lot.


    It can even be said that Mei Xuezhu has seen more fantasy novels than Zhang Ye in recent years. Even after she took part in the work, she still did not give up. She took reading as a habit of reposing her feelings. She imagined that the heroine in the book would become herself, and the hero would naturally be Zhang Ye.


    Now, her dream has come true, and she has stepped into cultivation unexpectedly. The fantasy novels she had read before have played a huge role at this time.


    She knew no less about the principles of cultivation than anyone else.


    Mei Xuezhu didn''t tell Zhang Ye about it. She didn''t think it was meaningful. Anyway, her dream has come true. Why let Zhang Ye know about it again? In order to increase his sense of guilt?


    She is a smart woman who knows what to say and what not to say.


    "Well, you have a good rest. I''ll go out and do something first. I''ll drink the chicken soup later and have a good rest. I''ll come back in the evening and bring you the xisui pill to help you transform yourself." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Mei Xuezhu nodded cleverly and looked at Zhang Ye standing up to go, but he was reluctant to give up for a while, and said:


    "Xiao Ye, can you pinch me?"


    "Well?" Zhang Ye looks at Mei Xuezhu suspiciously and doesn''t know what she is going to do.


    "I''m afraid that I''m still in a dream. I''ve experienced such scenes countless times in my dreams. I''m afraid that when I wake up, everything will disappear." Mei Xuezhu said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye was silent again.


    He had never thought that Mei Xuezhu would be so affectionate to himself. If he hadn''t met Mei Xuezhu by accident this time, he even thought that she would have been married and had children and lived a different life.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a dream. Everything is true. I won''t disappear. Sleep in peace, darling." He said with a smile.


    "Well." Mei Xuezhu''s face finally showed a reassuring smile, cleverly closed his eyes, and soon fell into a good sleep.


    When he came out of Mei Xuezhu''s room, he gave a bitter smile and vowed to be better to Xuezhu, otherwise he would be too sorry for Xuezhu''s eight years of waiting.


    While pacing, Zhang Ye soon came to the front of the main hall.


    Half of those 20 people had finished 100 push ups, and they were panting and panting, and it was already 8:30 in the morning.


    In three hours, the group completed 100 push ups.


    It seems that people''s physical quality is really poor now. It can''t be compared with the original self.


    He was a rural boy. When he was a child, he not only had to go to school, but also had to do all kinds of farm work, such as farming, sowing, weeding and harvesting. His physical fitness was always good.


    Zhang Ye went to Yanbei and asked:


    "how many people have reached the standard?"


    "Master, in addition to Diana and Thain, who have already had a foundation of cultivation, there are four people who have reached the standard." Yanbei said seriously."Only four?" Zhang Ye frowned: "who are they?"


    "Zhou Han, Zhou Wenxue, jinu, Guo Mingyang." Yanbei said truthfully.


    "Guo Mingyang?"


    Zhang Ye doesn''t feel much about other people. Zhou Wenwen works all the year round. Fighting and fighting are common things, so he will exercise regularly. It''s hard for him to do 100 push ups, and kenu will do more professional sports all the year round in order to keep in shape. What''s more, he also takes pituits. Although Zhou Han was a little bit surprised by him, he also felt that he could stick to it.


    Guo Mingyang is different. He is a standard rich man, a dandy.


    In his heart, a lot of dandies only know how to eat, drink and play, and make trouble everywhere. They sing all day long and sleep during the day. They don''t have the time to exercise, and they don''t have that consciousness.


    Guo Mingyang really surprised him.


    "Yes, master, I didn''t think much of him at the beginning, but he is very methodical in his work. If he is trained well in the future, he should be a good seedling." Yanbei nodded.


    "Well, you let them come to the hall. Oh, by the way, except for Keanu, the other three." With that, Zhang Ye turned and entered the main hall.


    "Yes, master."


    Yanbei nods, immediately greets Guo Mingyang and Zhou Wenxue, and sends a message to Zhou Han to let them all come to the main hall.


    Soon!


    The three met in front of the main hall. You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what Zhang Ye is looking for.


    "Zhou Wenwen, do you know what the patriarch wants us to do?" Guo Mingyang asked Zhou Wenxue.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wenxue shook his head, turned around and asked Zhou Han, "Hey, brother, do you know?"


    Zhou Han is smiling, one foot into the hall, said: "don''t worry, it must be a good thing."

 Chapter 1484

    Looking at the three disciples coming in, Zhang Ye''s face was smiling, but he didn''t rush to speak.


    "Lord."


    Three people come forward to salute. This is the rule Yanbei said. In xingchenzong, teachers must be respected and there must be rules.


    "Here you are."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile:


    "do you know what I asked you to do?"


    The three look at each other. Zhou Wenxue shakes his head and Guo Mingyang ponders. Only Zhou Han is calm and says with a faint smile:


    "Lord, if I guess correctly, you should be planning to give us some benefits."


    Er!


    Guo Mingyang and Zhou Wenxue were surprised to see Zhou Han. They didn''t expect that he was so bold and wanted benefits directly from Zhang Ye. If Yan Wangbei was replaced, they would scold him immediately.


    Ha ha!


    But Zhang Ye laughed and nodded with satisfaction:


    "very good, Zhou Han. You are very good. You have guessed my mind. Do you know why I want to give you benefits?"


    Is it really good?


    Guo Mingyang and Zhou Wenxue were overjoyed for a moment. They looked at Zhou Han again, but they were muttering in their hearts. Brother, you must speak well, don''t say anything wrong, let the patriarch take back the benefits.


    Zhou Han is not squint, nodded: "because we are the first to complete push ups, which shows that we have to be more excellent than others, more worthy of training."


    "Well, you''re half right."


    Zhang Ye nodded, but his face became serious, and said:


    "in fact, this is not only a test of your body, but also a test of your willpower. Zhou Han, you are the best at this. Obviously, your physical quality is the worst, but it is the first of the three of you to complete, which shows that your willpower is stronger than them. "


    How could that be?


    Zhou Han is thoughtful. He only thinks about the physical test, but ignores the willpower.


    In fact, what Zhang Ye really wants to test is willpower. It''s something in his mind. The physical quality of an ordinary person is not good. Zhang Ye can help him improve several times or even ten times, but he has no way to do it in his mind.


    Although there is a kind of elixir named tiger wolf pill recorded in the great star art, it can increase the courage of tiger wolf like people, be brave and fearless to death, and be invincible. It can turn a group of cowards into the master of tiger wolf in an instant, but this elixir Zhang Ye can''t refine at all, not because he doesn''t have enough realm, but because he has no material at all.


    The most important ingredient of hulang Dan is the heart of tiger and wolf. It''s also the most brave wild tiger and wolf. It''s not a pet that can only bask in the sun and be eaten in the zoo.


    In fact, it is better to say that wolves, after all, the number of wild wolves around the world is still very large, but tigers? This animal is now a rare protected animal in any civilized country, and hunting is totally prohibited. It is almost extinct.


    Although Zhang Ye''s ability, even if it is poaching, no one can stop him, or even find him, but even so, the number of tigers is extremely rare. What''s the use of refining three or five tiger and wolf pills? This thing must be given to hundreds of thousands of people in large quantities to really have an effect.


    So Zhang Ye didn''t want to refine the tiger and wolf pill at all. The cultivation of the soul depends on the nature of each disciple.


    "Well, today you have become the best of the first training. As the patriarch, I will not be stingy and give you a good match."


    Zhang Ye said, a big hand, three light straight to three people, respectively fell in their hands.


    It''s a light green pill. It''s a pulp washing pill made by Zhang Ye. Now the Tianding in his hand is very different. It has been refined again by him with the method of refining treasure in the great star technique. It''s more powerful, and it''s completely cut off from yunqinghai. In other words, the Tianding has no relationship with yunqinghai.


    The new tripod, named Lianxing by Zhang Ye, is now placed in his Panlong ring.


    "Lord, what''s this? If you want to give us benefits, just give us a pill." Zhou Wenxue asked doubtfully.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye was amused by him to laugh, shook his head and said: "you guy, this is the marrow washing pill, which is used to improve your physique. Take it back and eat it. It can make you reborn and increase your strength. Go ahead."


    "Yes, goodbye, Lord."


    After listening to Zhang Ye''s explanation, they were all happy. After worshipping Zhang Ye, they immediately left the hall and almost trotted back to their room. They couldn''t wait to swallow xisui Dan.


    As for the other disciples, of course, they didn''t have this treatment. They insisted on doing 100 push ups. They were tired and panting until Yanbei said they could have dinner.


    "Continue training in the afternoon, 20000 meter jog."


    Yanbei added another sentence.


    PutongAll the disciples fell to the ground, and some of them almost froth.


    20000 meters!!


    You''re kidding. It''s killing people.


    Yanwangbei, it''s really yanwangbei. It''s terrible.


    Although the disciples kept muttering in their hearts, no one dared to speak out against it.


    Hell North The name carries too much weight in their hearts.


    But in the hearts of all the disciples wailing that they had to train in the afternoon, Zhang Ye received a big good news.


    Kyushu Luding has news.


    "Demon moon, is that true? Did you really find the trace of Kyushu Luding Zhang Ye excitedly asked Qin yaoyue on the phone.


    "Of course, husband, can I cheat you?" Qin demon month said with a smile, it is a credit.


    "That''s great. Tell me where it is." Zhang Ye has been waiting for this news for a long time. Now he finally comes. How can he not be excited.


    "There are almost two hundred people in a primitive tribe on this side of Africa." Qin yaoyue said.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. Have you got the Kyushu deer tripod yet?" Zhang Ye is even more excited. For Qin yaoyue and Huo Mingwei, a primitive tribe of more than 200 people, it''s just like searching for something. It''s no more difficult than drinking coke.


    However, Qin yaoyue''s reply disappointed him.


    "No, Kyushu Luding is still in that primitive tribe." Qin yaoyue''s tone is strange.


    "Well? Wife, hey hey, do you miss me? Let me pass. " Zhang Ye was laughing.


    "No, it''s for other reasons, husband. I''m afraid you have to come here in person." Qin Yinyue said solemnly.


    "Why, the people of more than 200 primitive tribes should not cause you any trouble." Zhang Ye doubts a way.


    "But we I can''t beat them. " Qin yaoyue said with a bitter smile.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was confused.

 Chapter 1485

    Can''t beat it?


    It''s impossible.


    Huo Mingwei is an expert in the imperial realm. Although Qin yaoyue has not entered the imperial realm yet, she is also born with the highest level of Jiupin. She is half in the imperial realm and has incomparable fighting strength.


    How can they not beat more than 200 primitive tribes together?


    "Wife, is something wrong?" Zhang Ye frowned, which was the only reason he could think of.


    "Husband, you''d better come here. The situation here is a bit complicated. It''s not clear to say a word or two." Qin yaoyue said.


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Zhang Ye nodded, immediately received the call, and looked at the time by the way. It''s 9 a.m. now. If things go well, he can come back to accompany Mei Xuezhu in the evening.


    He made up his mind to send a message to Zhou Mengru. Then he rushed to the sky and disappeared in the eyes of the disciples.


    Now Zhang Ye''s speed has broken through many times the speed of sound. The sound explosion in his ear keeps on exploding, but it can''t stop him at all.


    From Nanjiang city to Africa, it was only two or three minutes. He soon met Qin yaoyue and Huo Mingwei, but his two wives were very ugly at this time.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?" After Zhang Ye met them, he got to the point. After all, the Kyushu Luding affair was too important to be missed. Before it settled down, he was not in the mood to joke.


    Qin yaoyue takes a look at Huo Mingwei and indicates to her.


    Huo Mingwei nodded and said to Zhang Ye, "husband, we felt the smell of Kyushu deer tripod in a primitive tribe before. We intended to take it directly, but we didn''t expect that a beast in this tribe is very powerful. We can only fight it even if we join hands, and some even fall into the disadvantage. If it wasn''t for yaoyue''s quick reaction and pulling me away quickly, I''m afraid it''s hard to say whether we can come back. "


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is slightly a Leng, the facial expression instantly becomes dignified, squint an eye way: "that animal is how to return a responsibility, you tell in detail."


    "It''s an African lion. I don''t know how I learned to practice. My realm has almost reached the realm of immortality. My fighting power is very fierce. So I quickly took Huo Mingwei away for fear of a mistake." Qin yaoyue said.


    "That''s right. Then we went back and explored it. We hope we can take the Kyushu deer tripod secretly with the hiding skill you taught us. But I didn''t expect that the animal would sleep in it. In order not to scare the snake, we had to retreat again. " Huo Mingwei said, her face is very ugly. She has lived in a rich family since she was born, and is regarded as the apple of her eye.


    Later, after working, he rose to Wall Street in the name of genius, and returned to China with all kinds of success. However, he never experienced such a setback, and his anger can be imagined.


    "When did it happen?"


    Zhang Ye frowned and asked, but there was a possibility in his heart.


    It''s very likely that this animal is not a thing of the earth. It''s very likely that it came through a space crack.


    Since it''s not our race, and it''s not the living things of the earth, don''t blame me for being ruthless.


    His heart sneered.


    "That''s what happened just now. About an hour ago, the beast is still sleeping." Qin yaoyue said.


    "Well, you take me there. I want to see what kind of animals dare to occupy the treasures of China." Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Go."


    Huo Mingwei nodded and led the way immediately. Now she wants to kill the beast and scratch her skin. Although she can''t do it, she''s not what she used to be. She''s a woman supported by her husband.


    Shua!


    The three streamers soon ran to the primitive tribe, and in a flash they reached the sky of the primitive tribe, hanging like that.


    Anyway, they are all primitive tribes, and they are not afraid to expose their identities.


    "Is that it?" Zhang Ye asked, but his eyes were looking at the primitive tribe on the ground.


    This tribe is not big. It''s just like a village in China. It''s low and dilapidated, with thatched cottages, all kinds of stone tools and wooden spears.


    A group of black people are doing their own work below. Both men and women are painted with all kinds of white paint. It looks very strange.


    "It''s here, husband. You see, the biggest stone house, Kyushu Luding, is there, but the beast is also in it." Qin yaoyue is also gnashing her teeth. She used to do things smoothly. Even when things were not going well, she would find some evil ways. Although it was a bit hard to see, she could always get things done in the end.


    However, she had never met her when she was helpless like today, so her resentment was no less than that of Huo Mingwei.


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye nodded, stepped forward, and roared loudly"Evil animal, still don''t come out to die."


    Hum!


    Originally, no matter how loud a person''s voice was, it was limited. However, Zhang ye blessed his voice with emperor Qi. His voice was like the roar of a lion in Hongmen, shaking the four fields, and even the earth trembled a few times.


    Roar!


    Then, Zhang ye heard a very angry roar from the stone room. Then, a huge figure rushed out of the room and came to Zhang Ye.


    This is a huge lion, three meters tall, strong, majestic, ferocious tusks, sharp claws, a pair of lion eyes like lanterns, which are burning with anger, grinning.


    "Which bastard dares to yell at me? Are you tired of living?"


    It''s a very standard Chinese language.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned, and immediately sneered even more. It seems that it''s right. This evil animal is definitely not a creature of the earth, nor is it an African lion. It''s just a elephant.


    "Evil animal, return Jiuzhou Luding as soon as possible. I can spare your life. If you don''t follow me, don''t blame me for being so vicious and cruel as to frustrate you." He sneered.


    Ha ha!


    Giant lion laughs, looks at Zhang Ye contemptuously, then looks at Huo Mingwei and Qin yaoyue beside him, and sneers: "you two girls, you can''t fight and run, but you''ve found a waste to come back. Do you really think that if you add this rubbish, you will be your opponent? "


    It arrogantly said, but did not see through Zhang Ye''s true cultivation, thought he was just an ordinary person.


    But it has forgotten that ordinary people can float in the sky out of thin air?


    Before Zhang Ye could speak, Huo Mingwei could not hold down her anger. She angrily scolded: "evil animal, today is your death."


    Shua!


    With Zhang Ye as her backing, her confidence soared, and she rushed up to fight with the giant lion.

 Chapter 1486

    "Hum, smelly girl, dare to come and die!"


    A trace of disdain flashed in the lion''s eyes. He turned into a giant man two meters tall. His bare upper body muscles were like iron, his waterfall like golden hair extended from head to back, and his bronze skin glowed in the sun.


    Boom!


    His fist smashed over, and the style of his fist was like a raging wave. The sharp sound burst was extremely harsh, and the rolling imperial spirit rolled to Huo Mingwei like the overwhelming tsunami.


    With such power, Zhang Ye''s face changed slightly. He said: "wife, be careful."


    Hum!


    Huo Mingwei doesn''t care at all. Although she has only the imperial realm, she has been practicing with Zhang Ye all the year round, but her combat effectiveness is not so good.


    When she saw the giant lion''s fist coming suddenly, she didn''t make a hard connection at all, but her body went up abruptly.


    Eagle step!


    Huo Mingwei''s feet suddenly burst out of an emperor''s spirit, turned into a giant eagle virtual shadow, and suddenly lifted her up. Huo Mingwei''s figure suddenly lifted several meters.


    Ice sword!


    Her fingers closed together, the emperor''s spirit gushed out, turned into a sword move, and directly stabbed the giant lion''s eyebrows. The extremely sharp sword edge was cold and shining. If it was stabbed, the giant lion would surely die.


    "Why? My wife has a good sense of fighting. "


    Zhang Ye nodded his approval.


    Hum!


    The giant lion, however, gave a cold sneer and a scornful tilt of his head to avoid Huo Mingwei''s assassination. His arms had been raised at the same time, and his big hand grabbed Huo Mingwei''s waist. The sharp claws of the lion were comparable to the flying sword. It was definitely the emperor''s Treasure quenched by the giant lion. He had to die if he grasped it.


    But Huo Mingwei how can let him succeed, body twist, double claw brush her body before, didn''t cut her stomach, but is a stab, cut her shirt a few holes.


    "Asshole!"


    Huo Mingwei see their clothes actually broken, is more angry, the rhythm of the attack is a little faster.


    It''s a pity that she has too little fighting experience. Every move is seen through by the giant lion. It''s like a mouse under a cat''s claw. She can''t succeed.


    But Huo Mingwei also has her own strength. Her figure is much smaller than that of the giant lion. The giant lion moves so fast that it is difficult to hurt her even by attacking, but there is no good way to take her.


    At last, the lion leaped back, jumped out of the battle circle and said with gnashing teeth:


    "woman, don''t be shameless. If you dare to pester me again, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    "Hum, you''re welcome. What can you do? It''s just a waste cat. It''s you who''ll be beaten." Huo Mingwei is also moved real fire, said impolitely.


    "You Good, good, ha ha ha... "


    The lion was so angry that he burst out a small seal from his mouth to meet the storm. In a moment, it turned into a hundred meter square, four square square, shining with the light of emperor''s treasure. There was also a proud lion carved on it.


    "Let you taste the seal of the lion king. It''s your destiny to die under my seal of the lion king. Rise!"


    With a wave of his hand, the giant Lion King, indon, flew up and was smashed down with a wave of his hand.


    The pressure of terror instantly locks Huo Mingwei down, and the wind blows around her, killing her in the world.


    What is this?


    Huo Mingwei was shocked in an instant, her brain was slightly dizzy, and her body could not help shaking.


    "Wife, get out of the way."


    Zhang Ye''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t wait to watch the battle any more. He suddenly flashed to Huo Mingwei''s side. He put his left arm around Huo Mingwei''s waist, but his right arm suddenly raised and his index finger pointed to the sky.


    Boom!


    The seal of the lion king was smashed down without any suspense, and the world was shocked by it. The scattered power was blown away in all directions. The place where it passed was withered and decayed. The whole primitive tribe turned into powder in an instant, and the stone house had disappeared, revealing an ancient bronze tripod Dragon tripod, which was the Kyushu deer tripod.


    What!


    Giant lion thought that the strike of Lion King seal would surely kill Huo Mingwei on the spot, but when he saw the situation clearly, his face changed greatly.


    At this time, Huo Mingwei did turn pale. She was frightened by the terrible power of Lion King seal, but her waist was tightly held by Zhang Ye, and she was not hurt at all.


    And Zhang Ye''s other arm was raised high, only with the index finger to support the terrible seal of the lion king, completely countered, and seemed to be very relaxed.


    He turned to Huo Mingwei and said, "wife, have you had a good time?"


    "I..." Huo Mingwei blushes and knows that she is not the opponent of giant lion. Just now, she is just trying to kill herself. If Zhang Ye didn''t show up in time, she would be embarrassed.


    Naturally, Zhang Ye doesn''t blame Huo Mingwei. With a smile, he patted her on the back and intimately said: "OK, stand aside and watch her husband take it out on you.""Well." Huo Mingwei shyly and awkwardly flew to the side, looked at Qin yaoyue, and didn''t say a word.


    But Qin demon Yue teased her with a smile: "usually I don''t see it. You can show your love."


    "Go." Huo Mingwei instant blush, not angry son white Qin demon month one eye.


    On this side, however, the lion frowned deeply and looked at Zhang Ye with a scared face. The seal of the lion king was his magic weapon. He knew how strong it was.


    Even if he is such a strong body, it is bound to break bones and tendons, and there is no way to live.


    Who the hell is that guy?


    Can actually rely on a finger to support the seal of the lion king, when there is such a terrible person on earth.


    "Who are you?" The giant lion frowned and watched Zhang Ye warily.


    With a flick of his fingers, the huge seal of the lion king on his head flew to the lion. Then he twisted his neck, his eyes were as cold as a knife, and he said with a grim smile:


    "you just touched my woman, do you want me to explain more? Tell me how you want to die. "


    "You..."


    The giant lion''s face is hard to see the extreme. He has been domineering since he came to the earth. When he met someone who dared to talk to him like this, he suddenly said angrily:


    "who are you, who dare to talk to me like this? Are you not afraid to die?"


    Ha ha!


    But Zhang Ye sneered scornfully and said contemptuously, "of course I''m afraid of death, but it''s up to you? It''s not enough. "


    "How dare you! It seems that if I don''t teach you today, you don''t know that heaven is high and earth is rich. "


    as like as two peas, the lion''s anger was rising from the heart, and the evil was born to the gall. In this anger, Zhang Ye''s fear was forgotten, and he rushed up with rage. He would just blow up his fist, just like what he had just met.


    But Zhang Ye just looked at him with a sneer, raised a finger to the lion, and drew down:


    "kneel down."

 Chapter 1487

    Boom!


    The giant lion only felt that a terrible force was coming down from his own sky, which was several times greater than his seal of the lion king and could not be countered at all.


    Without any reaction, his knees couldn''t hold the huge force, and he knelt down in front of Zhang Ye.


    "You, you..."


    The giant lion looked at Zhang Ye in horror and didn''t understand why.


    In front of me, this man seems to be an ordinary man, but why does he have such great power? Who is he.


    "You don''t know what you are." Zhang Ye sneered.


    "I "The lion will speak again.


    "I don''t know what I am. Shut up." Zhang Ye scolded again, just like scolding his son.


    "No..." The lion was so worried that he had to stand up.


    "Be honest, don''t you have Dutt?"


    Zhang Ye stepped forward and kicked the giant lion. With a bang, he kicked him to the ground, directly smashed the ground into a big hole, and almost fainted.


    However, Zhang Ye didn''t care about him now. He stepped forward and immediately came to Kyushu Luding. He turned left and right two times to feel the breath of the national artifact of Kyushu Luding. He nodded and said:


    "it''s true that this is a genuine Kyushu Luding."


    With these words, he waved his hand and put the Kyushu deer tripod into the Panlong ring.


    Ah!


    The giant lion was climbing out of the earth when he saw that Zhang Ye had put the Kyushu deer tripod into the Panlong ring. He was so angry that he yelled: "don''t touch my baby."


    "Your baby? Well, try again. " Zhang Ye sneered and walked step by step in front of the giant lion, looking at him coldly and condescending.


    "You, what are you going to do. I tell you, I''m not easy. " The lion is still shouting.


    Bang!


    Zhang Ye stepped him back into the human shape pit.


    "You, ah, you madman..." The lion screamed with anger.


    Bang!


    With another kick, the lion felt as if he had been disturbed in the viscera, and almost didn''t spit it out.


    "Stop it, stop it, I tell you, I''m the head of Lion King sect "


    bang!


    Another foot on the head, suddenly a shoe print clearly printed on his face.


    "Don''t..."


    Bang!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bang bang!


    "I didn''t speak. Why do you step on me?"


    Giant lion is crazy. The first time he met such a bastard, he didn''t talk to you at all. He just kicked around, and there was no possibility of communication. Now he was completely trampled in the soil, and this guy didn''t give up.


    Zhang Ye finally stopped, shrugged his shoulders and said:


    "look at your ugly appearance. Step on your feet more to help you with your beauty. What''s the problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The lion wants to die.


    He''s never been so subdued in his life.


    "You, who are you? I''ve been on earth for thousands of years. Why have I never heard of you?"


    Giant lion powerless lift eyelids, injustice incomparable looking at Zhang Ye.


    Thousands of years?


    Zhang Ye a Leng, this goods unexpectedly is not from the space crack inside come over?


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s not my race. Kill it. What''s the big deal.


    "Tell me, where do you come from, the three thousand world or the small one?" Zhang Ye finally stopped.


    Giant lion struggled to get out of the earth pit, but he just moved, he heard Zhang ye say: "you''d better stay like this, otherwise when I step on you again, if you don''t use your power well, you won''t have another chance to speak."


    Damn it!


    Do you think I''m stupid? My realm is higher than mine, and I can''t even control my physical strength well?


    Burning newspapers in the grave, fooling ghosts?


    Giant lion was so angry that he scolded in his heart. It seemed that he had been to China, and even knew the witticism.


    But these words, he dare not really say, otherwise really angered Zhang Ye, his small life son was gone.


    The dignity of the lion king?


    Compared with his own life, that''s a fart.


    The giant lion immediately stayed in the pit and did not dare to move his head. He could only look at Zhang Ye and said:


    "you actually know the three thousand world and the small one. It seems that you are not an ignorant person. I can tell you that I am an elder of the Lion King sect from the demon kingdom. In order to find a chance to break through the realm, I traveled to the world and ended up on the earth. "


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye nodded and heard the giant lion say that he was a person in the demon world. He had some worries in his heart.


    The names of the three thousand worlds all have three words of big world, while the middle thousand world also has two words of world. Only the small thousand world has one word of world, just like the broken star world where the earth is, and the heaven demon world of the goods.This is the common sense of the whole Xiuzhen world.


    This giant lion is also a man from Xiaoqian world. No, it''s a beast.


    "How did you get here?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    "You don''t know?" Giant lion looked at Zhang Ye strangely, as if looking at a fool.


    "Want to smoke again?" Zhang Ye picked his eyebrows.


    "No, I didn''t expect you to ask me this. The broken star world and the sky demon world are adjacent, and the small thousand world is formed from the fragments of the original great thousand world, so the boundary wall is very thin, so it''s easy to pass through. Ordinary Xingyao can do it, and you can''t use the imperial treasure Xingyao." Giant lion quickly said, for fear Zhang Ye beat him again.


    That''s how it turned out.


    Zhang Ye also understood something about the world of cultivation. He was really hard pressed in this aspect. He was just a frog watching the world from the bottom of the well. The world he saw was too small. Although he knew the concept of three thousand worlds, he never felt it in the real world of cultivation. So he was still a frog in the bottom of the well. He could only collect information by a little bit.


    Otherwise, he just killed the lion with one move, and there was no need to talk nonsense with him.


    Yes!


    This guy is still useful for the time being. Let him live.


    "Well, of course I know that, but I want to see if you''re hiding something and planning to do something wrong."


    Zhang Ye looked at the giant lion with disdain, and had an idea in his heart, saying:


    "now there are two roads in front of you, one is dead, the other is alive. How do you choose?"


    "The way to live, I''m sure. No one wants to die, right?" Said the lion, with a sheepish face.


    "Well, you seem wise. Now that you have chosen the way to live, go to my clan and be a god beast. " Zhang Yedao.


    What!


    On hearing this, the lion''s face turned ugly.


    Let yourself be an elder of the Lion King clan, a master of the imperial realm, and a god beast of the Zhenzong clan?


    Isn''t this a watchdog?


    "Why don''t you?" Zhang Ye''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "Ah


    "Yes, of course I do. How can I not? It''s my honor to be a member of the patriarch."

 Chapter 1488

    "Well, since you want to, you will be the god beast of Zhenzong from today on. But since you''ve just come back, I don''t believe you very much, so you should know the rules. "


    Zhang Ye smiles coldly and looks at the giant lion meaningfully.


    "I know. It''s forbidden." The giant lion said dejectedly, urging his divine sense out of his mind. He was a little lion, stupid and cute.


    As soon as Zhang Ye''s finger flicked, a silver light fell on the little lion. The whole body of the giant lion suddenly trembled. Then he saw a star flash on the little lion''s eyebrow, and then disappeared.


    His skill comes from the prohibition of the big star magic, which is called the star soul locking magic. It is specially used to control the spirit of the practitioner. The locked spirit does not dare to have any idea of resistance, otherwise the person who uses the magic will know immediately that one idea will kill him.


    After planting the star soul lock technique, the little lion immediately dissipated, turned into a white fog and got into the giant lion''s eyebrows.


    With a bitter face, he said, "Lord, you can trust my heart. I will never betray you."


    "Well, let''s go. Come back with me."


    Zhang Ye nodded. Just as he was going to talk to his two wives, he heard the giant lion ask again:


    "Lord, what''s the name of our clan?"


    "Star clan." Zhang Ye said lightly.


    Ah?


    The lion was stunned, with a strange look on his face, and a bit of panic in his eyes.


    Zhang Ye saw the expression change on the giant lion''s face at a glance, frowned and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "No, no, xingchenzong is very good, very good." The giant lion said in a hurry, and he was about to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "He said Zhang Ye''s face sank.


    "Ah, I said, I said."


    The giant lion said hastily, but his face was dignified, and said:


    "patriarch, the name of your sect is not good, it''s too big."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Ye asked with a frown.


    "Star, this is the whole world. We should know that the cycle of the way of heaven stresses the harmony of yin and Yang, and no deviation is allowed. And you, the star sect, have actually reached the bottom line of the way of heaven. The sect will be full of disasters and disasters from now on, and it is in great danger of overturning. " The lion explained.


    "What else? Ha ha, I don''t believe it. " Zhang Ye sneers and shakes his head. Although he is a monk, he grew up on the earth. He talks about science.


    It''s like he believes that there are ghosts in the world, but he doesn''t believe that there are hell and six samsara.


    I believe that practitioners can reincarnate by some secret method, but I don''t believe that people reincarnate in the underworld.


    Is good and evil really rewarded?


    Not necessarily.


    In his view, the saying that good and evil are rewarded is the biggest superstition.


    To expect God to punish the wicked is not only the greatest connivance to the wicked, but also the greatest harm to the good.


    Although he didn''t know what the way of heaven was, he didn''t believe the mysterious words of giant lion.


    "Don''t believe it, Lord. Let me tell you, there used to be a Xingchen sect in the Tianxing world among the three thousand worlds, and it was also a very powerful sect. There were over a million disciples, which almost suppressed the whole Tianxing world. But in the end, all the disciples of Xingchen sect and Shanmen Daochang were uprooted and disappeared overnight, and no one knew what happened What''s the matter? Who has the ability to do it Said the lion fearlessly.


    "You don''t have to waste your breath any more. My way is my way. It''s the way I have to stick to. If you say that, I will be scared to change the name of the sect. What else can I do and become an immortal? " Zhang Ye waved his hand. Instead of taking care of the lion, he walked to his two wives.


    "Lord, don''t Ah, what I said is true. You have to listen to it. " The lion is still beating his chest.


    However, Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said to Huo Mingwei with a smile:


    "Hey, wife, how are you? Are you angry?"


    "Well." Huo Mingwei nodded. Zhang Ye had trampled on the giant lion. She was very angry. However, when she saw the miserable appearance of the giant lion, her anger disappeared. On the contrary, she felt that the giant lion was pathetic.


    Qin yaoyue was smiling. She squinted at the giant lion with a sad and indignant face and said, "husband, are you really going to take this guy away?"


    She obviously heard the words of Zhang Ye and giant lion.


    "Yes, the emperor''s pet is very powerful. How can we let it go? It''s a pity to kill it." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Yes, so keep it. Anyway, he is poor enough. What did he say just now? Our name of xingchenzong is not good? " Qin yaoyue asked again.


    "It''s OK. He''s out of his mind. Don''t worry about him. Let''s go home."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand with a smile. He didn''t take the words of the giant lion seriously. He was the successor of the great astrology, the demon of the sky. Would the creation of a star clan be destroyed by the way of heaven?Then it really beeps the dog.


    Anyway, he didn''t believe a dime. He squinted at the giant lion beside him and said, "Hey, let''s go."


    "Oh, Lord, wait for me. Let''s discuss the name again..." The lion is still reading.


    Zhang Ye''s face suddenly Black: "shut up, or I''ll let you never have to talk."


    Er!


    The lion shivered and covered his mouth. His big eyes swayed from side to side. He looked very funny.


    Shit, this guy''s still a teaser.


    Zhang Ye''s face is really black.


    "What''s your name?" He asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The lion was still covering his mouth.


    "What''s your name, I ask you." Zhang Ye''s voice is louder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The lion was still silent, staring at Zhang Ye.


    "What are you talking about, dumb?" Zhang Ye glared at him angrily.


    The lion shivered with fright, and finally released his hand covering his mouth. He said pitifully:


    "Lord, you told me to shut up. How dare I speak?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye suddenly regretted that he had turned this doubi lion into a Zhenzong beast.


    Seeing that Zhang Ye''s face became very ugly, the giant lion was afraid that he would suffer again, so he said:


    "back to the Lord, my name is Shixiong."


    A wet bear?


    It''s not a name.


    Zhang Ye didn''t want to worry about these things with giant lion any more. He nodded:


    "OK, Shixiong, you have to remember. From now on, you are no longer the elder of Lion King sect, but the god beast of Xingchen sect. If you dare to act rashly, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    "Don''t worry if you know, Lord. My admiration for the Lord is as continuous as a river, and it seems that..."


    Shixiong put out his face and immediately flattered Zhang Ye. He didn''t remember that they were scolding each other just now.


    "Shut up and sew your mouth up again."


    Zhang Ye is speechless and has a black face.

 Chapter 1489

    Is there no shame in the goods?


    Zhang Ye is very suspicious of this, he also specially asked Shixiong this question, but Shixiong''s answer made him very surprised.


    "What''s so strange about that? The king is defeated. In the demon world, the loser is to be killed, there is absolutely no possibility of escape. It''s the greatest grace for me that the patriarch can bypass me now. "


    How could it be?


    Zhang Ye seems to be right.


    Shixiong is more magnanimous than that of the earth people who don''t admit their guilt even if they lose, saying something like you wait and let''s compete next time, and so on.


    It''s just Is it a little too shameless.


    Three people and one beast soon returned to xingchenzong, but Shixiong came back with his original shape. He was a huge lion. When he appeared in front of the crowd, everyone was startled.


    "Damn, what''s this? It''s terrible."


    "It''s a lion. It looks like a lion."


    "The lion in your house is more than two meters high. I think it''s the monster that our patriarch doesn''t know where to collect and pay for. It''s for us to guard the door."


    There are wise people among the masses.


    The disciples whispered, but several of them told the truth.


    When everyone gathered in the hall, Zhang Ye said with a smile:


    "OK, I''ll announce something now."


    He said, raised his finger to Shixiong, and continued:


    "this is Shixiong, the lion spirit of the millennium. Now he is our Zhenzong beast. You don''t have to worry about the destruction of the clan in the future, so you can practice at ease."


    WOW!


    It''s really a lion spirit, and it''s also a lion spirit for thousands of years. It''s so powerful.


    A group of people suddenly excited.


    "Lord, did you accept this?" Someone asked.


    "Yes, I met him by chance and found that this guy was doing evil, so I defeated him and accepted him as our god beast. But you can rest assured that he will not do evil in the clan. " Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye''s words let everyone take a breath.


    Shixiong was not happy. He murmured: "master, I didn''t do anything wrong. You framed me like this."


    "Really, you don''t think it''s a crime to enslave a group of primitive tribes?" Zhang Ye eyebrows pick, eyes flashed.


    "Ah, count, count, I must have done evil, and I must go to the Lord to redeem my sins." Shixiong immediately changed his words. The speed of changing his face made a group of people dumbfounded.


    The lion spirit It''s shameless.


    "Get out of the way."


    Zhang Ye has no good spirit son of volume he a, then turned head to enter the main hall, face to come in before also glanced at Huo Mingwei one eye.


    Huo Mingwei has been with Zhang Ye for several years. She knows his little movements like the palm of her hand. She can understand a lot of meaning with one look. She immediately followed him into the hall.


    As they sat on the chair, Zhang Ye asked with a smile:


    "wife, you''ve been working hard these days. How are you, tired or not?"


    "Well, I''m not tired, husband. In fact, you work harder." Huo Mingwei smiles and shakes her head.


    "Well, wife, don''t be modest. We Longteng group will take off again in the future. You will definitely make a great contribution. How about the development right of lingkuang mining Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Yes, we''ve got all of them. There are four development rights in total. The annual output of the first grade Lingshi should reach 2 million tons, and it can reach about 100000 tons after being purified to the extent that the human body can directly absorb it. It can reach 500000 tons for medium grade Lingshi and about 10000 tons for purified Lingshi. The quantity of top grade Lingshi and top grade Lingshi varies, but they are also very objective. "


    Huo Mingwei said, her face suddenly became mysterious, and she said in a low voice:


    "husband, I also found a high-quality spirit mine, but it''s buried 400 meters underground. If it''s mined, it can be completely hidden, and no one will notice it. You say we don''t want to..."


    "Oh? High quality lingkuang? How high is the quality and how much can be produced? "


    Zhang Ye''s eyebrows pick, immediately came to interest, and he also understand Huo Mingwei''s meaning, is to ask himself whether to swallow this lingkuang alone.


    "The quality is very high. The first grade Lingshi can even reach an annual output of about one million tons, but most of them are finished Lingshi that don''t need too much purification. The middle grade Lingshi also has about 300000 tons, and the top grade Lingshi and the top grade Lingshi can reach 1000 Jin." Huo Mingwei said.


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye took a breath of air.


    In that case, it''s really a high-quality spirit mine, and the most important thing is that these spirit stones hardly need to be purified, that is to say, there is no loss at all, and the spirit stones mined can be directly absorbed by the human body. What a terrible mineral deposit it is, not to mention the fact that there are only dozens of people in xingchenzong, even tens of thousands of people can afford it."Honey, what do you think? I think since we have established our own clan, we have to plan for ourselves. This spirit mine can make us completely self-sufficient, so we don''t have to worry about the spirit stone any more. If we jointly develop with others, I''m afraid that such a large sum of wealth will attract brushless eyes. At that time, disputes will arise, and we will be involved in more energy. " Huo Mingwei frowned and helped Zhang Ye analyze the advantages and disadvantages.


    Yeah.


    Zhang Ye nodded, feeling that what Huo Mingwei said was reasonable, and said: "OK, let''s do it. We xingchenzong develop this Lingshi mine by ourselves. If I have time, I''ll buy some steel and refine it to make steel puppets. We don''t need people to mine this spiritual mine. We all use steel puppets, so we don''t have to let the wind out. "


    "Well, that would be the best. And husband, you don''t do it yourself, so as not to be watched by someone who has a heart. Once you find it, it''s not good. I''ll find someone to do what I''ve just done. My husband will just go and receive the goods at that time. " Huo Mingwei also very cautious said.


    "Then we''ll have to have a hard wife again." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. You are my husband. What kind of polite words do we have to say. The future development of xingchenzong will be our main play in the future. "


    Huo Mingwei said here, but a little pause, eyes staring at Zhang Ye for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Do I have flowers on my face?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    However, Huo Mingwei''s expression has become very serious and dignified, and said: "husband, I want to ask you something, you must answer me seriously, don''t hide anything."


    "Well? Come on, what''s up Zhang Ye nodded. Seeing his wife so serious, his attitude became serious.


    Huo Mingwei took a deep breath and finally asked her the question that she had been wandering in her heart for a long time:


    "husband, have you ever thought of taking power on the earth?"

 Chapter 1490

    Ah?


    Zhang Ye is a Leng that Huo Mingwei asks, oddly looking at her, don''t quite understand why she wants to ask so.


    "Wife, how can you ask like this? Do you want me to..."


    "I don''t know, because it''s your husband''s business after all." Huo Mingwei shook her head and continued: "I just hope you can have your own world, husband. You don''t have to be bound by others. Everything can be decided by yourself, that''s all."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye smiles slightly, nods and says:


    "wife, I know you care about me, but let it go. At least on earth, I don''t want to fight for power, which is not in my character. And as you know, we may not be able to stay on earth for long. Once the situation on earth is completely stable, we will leave. Even if I really rule the earth by force, what''s the point? It''s only a few years


    "Well, husband, since you say so, I have nothing to say. I''ll help you arrange the purchase of steel." Huo Mingwei stood up and walked out of the hall.


    However, after Huo Mingwei left, Zhang Ye fell into deep meditation.


    He did not expect, Huo Mingwei''s heart also bred such an idea, really desire is a bottomless pit ah.


    The higher a person''s status is, the more he will want to make money. When he has no money, he will want more money. When he has more money to a certain extent, he will want freedom and power. Only absolute power can breed absolute freedom.


    But Is this really good?


    It is the so-called no rules, no square, if a person really has absolute power, I am afraid it will be the same out of control, just like the ancient emperor, the number of tyrants and tyrants is far more than that of the Ming emperor, why is that under the absolute power, there are too few people who really know how to set rules for themselves.


    In the future, we must be alert. We must not breed such desire, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Think of this, Zhang Ye''s emperor soul suddenly slightly shaking a few times, the whole person feels as if there is a kind of sublimation feeling, is the idea of access.


    In a flash!


    Before his eyes, everything was magnified infinitely, magnified, magnified again, and he saw bacteria, atoms, neutrons, quarks, but he still magnified.


    Shua!


    Everything in front of Zhang Ye''s eyes has disappeared. Instead, they are packed with small squares. Those squares have no color. If you don''t pay attention to them, they are void.


    This Are they world particles?


    Zhang Ye suddenly realized that he looked down at his hand, but found that the arrangement of these particles was different. Although they were closely arranged one by one, they were flowing. They should be the world particles that make up the blood.


    Hiss!


    I finally saw the particles of the world, ha ha, the realm of the emperor, the realm of creation, I''m finally coming.


    Zhang Ye suddenly excited, constantly observing everything around, familiar with the world particle arrangement structure of these objects, and then try to control the world particles, but found that there is no way.


    Huh?


    What''s going on?


    His expression a Leng, can say to still have other what method?


    Zhang Ye immediately withdrew from the micro world, frowned and thought carefully, and searched in the vast knowledge of big star art. After several hours, his eyes lit up and finally found what he wanted.


    Stardust hand!


    It''s a kind of imperial treasure refined by soul power, which is specially used to arrange the particles of the world. Without such means, monks can''t touch the particles of the world, even if they become real immortals.


    It''s like an ordinary person can pick up countless things, but there is no way to pick up a cell and dust with his bare hands, only with the help of other tools.


    Stardust hand is a tool specially used to combine particles of the world.


    "I didn''t expect that it was refined by soul. Fortunately, my soul is very powerful, and I also have two spirits. It doesn''t matter if I take some out."


    With a smile, Zhang Ye closed his eyes and pressed his right finger on his eyebrow. He quickly pulled a wisp of soul from the emperor''s soul and heaven''s soul, and fused them together. Then he took out the star refining tripod from the Panlong ring, and instantly moved it to two meters high, putting that wisp of soul into it.


    Boom!


    A fire of stars burned in the cauldron. Zhang Ye then put some materials into the cauldron according to the refining method of xingchenshou.


    Those materials were swallowed by the fire of stars, almost instantly turned into pure liquid, all impurities were burned and gasified, even without ashes.


    Then, all the pure liquid began to rotate slightly, and the faster it turned, each drop of liquid was infinitely elongated, turned into a thousand threads entangled together.


    Just at this time, Zhang Ye once again controlled the soul in the tripod, and threw himself into the liquid vortex. The extremely strong colorful glow appeared, and he breathed 7749 times, which made it dark.In the star refining tripod, a whirlwind like Imperial treasure was refined.


    This is also the method of refining weapons in the great star art, which can complete the refining of the imperial treasure in such a short time. If it is changed to other common methods of refining weapons, this imperial treasure alone can be refined for several years.


    The great astrology is worthy of three thousand avenues. It''s against the sky.


    "Stardust hands have become."


    Zhang Ye smiles in his heart, and the emperor''s treasure merges his own soul, and even saves the process of recognizing the Lord. With his divine thought, the whirlwind star dust hand immediately flies out of the star refining cauldron, turns into a streamer into Zhang Ye''s eyebrow, hovers between his emperor''s soul and heaven''s soul, and slightly rotates.


    At the same time, Zhang Ye slightly urged, a wisp of whirlwind appeared in the palm, rotating rapidly.


    And he also took the opportunity to enter the micro world again, and soon saw the particles of the world.


    But this time it was different. The particles in the world around him had been completely pulled by the whirlwind Stardust hand, gradually moved closer to the Stardust hand, and were constantly involved in the whirlpool of the Stardust hand.


    Hey, hey!


    At the bottom of the star dust hand whirlwind in his palm, the world particles began to line up with Zhang Ye''s mind, and gradually formed the shape of a flying sword. The sword was three inches long, blue, cold and sharp.


    Boom!


    The flying sword suddenly solidified and appeared in Zhang Ye''s hands.


    At the same time, he felt that his knowledge of the sea was like opening the door of a new world, and his realm was climbing, and the imperial spirit in the knowledge of the sea was surging and surging.


    I''m here!

 Chapter 1491

    Boom!


    With the improvement of Zhang Ye''s realm, his body suddenly disintegrated and turned into smiling particles of the world, leaving only a great emperor''s Dharma body, the emperor''s soul, and a giant whirlwind star hand.


    The emperor''s soul looked at the body that he had completely disappeared, a little surprised.


    Is this for me to reshape a body?


    He frowned and thought about it. He felt that maybe it was true, or that the power of the five products of the Empire realm to create the realm was too huge for the ordinary body, so he had to use the whirlwind Xingchen hand to reshape a more powerful body.


    Good!


    In that case, I''ll just shape the star body that I''ve been coveting in the big star art.


    Zhang is ambitious and happy. Ever since he got the big star, he has been salivating over the body which is exclusive to the big star art. However, he never has the courage to change himself. After all, it almost destroys all his Daoji and hard work. If he fails, he will not even have the chance to become a mortal again. He will die directly.


    Now, however, the breakthrough in the realm of the five products of the Empire has given him this opportunity to reshape his body.


    "Come on!"


    Zhang Ye gave a big drink and immediately urged the whirlwind star dust hand with all his strength.


    Sobbing


    Whirlwind star dust hand immediately crazy rotation, all the stars around the breath of the world particles are pulled into the vortex, after a series of mysterious arrangement, began to form a pair of bone feet at the bottom.


    These bone feet Glittering with the precious light, like a diamond, transparent but incomparably strong.


    This is formed by the pure power of the stars. There are no other world particles. This is the skeleton of the star body. Once it is completed, his bone will become a hard material in the realm of cultivation.


    With the combination of whirlwind and Stardust hands, slowly, his legs, upper body, head and arms bones are completely appeared.


    Now!


    In the main hall stands such a shining skeleton shelf, and it can move by itself, and even feel his laughing mood, which is very funny.


    However, this is not the end. Flesh and blood, nerves, skin and membranes grow quickly on the bones


    Zhang Ye''s body with eyes closed appeared in the hall again, with a solemn look and no expression.


    However, no one knows that Zhang Ye''s body is almost empty at this time, but he arranges his internal organs in an extremely mysterious position in his abdominal cavity, which is completely different from the position of human beings. His heart is in the center, and other human organs are also misplaced, forming an extremely mysterious star map.


    What''s more, there are ninety-nine and eighty-one meridians in his body, which symbolizes the unification of ninety-nine, the extreme number of the way of heaven and the strongest existence.


    This body is the real body of heaven. The method of refining body recorded in the great star art can make the great star art run smoothly. Its strength is more than ten times higher than that of Zhang Ye when he was in the imperial realm of four grades of yin and Yang.


    Shua!


    His eyes opened, a gold and a silver, but it represents the sun and the moon, flashing a strong light, and then the pupil moved slightly, the light dimmed down, once again restored the black and white eyes.


    Yes!


    Zhang Ye has a clear understanding, and his heart is filled with infinite joy. Once the stars are ten percent, his strength has soared 20 times. Even if he is a senior monk, he can easily kill him. Even if he is a senior monk, he can completely fight against him. Although he can''t win, he can at least be invincible.


    This is the terror of Mingkong demons. If you are other people, it is the limit to increase your strength by three or five times at most.


    Moreover, with the higher and higher realm in the future, the gap between Zhang Ye''s strength and that of ordinary practitioners will become bigger and bigger. In the end, Zhang Ye will even be a hundred times as big as the monks in the same realm. There is no comparability at all.


    "It''s time for Yao Yao to reappear in the world."


    After Zhang Yexiu refined into the realm of the emperor, the first thing he did was to remember his promise to Yue Yao that he would reshape her body and let her return to the world.


    He gently pinched a seal, and the great emperor''s Dharma body came out behind him. The pure bottle was raised high, and a wisp of smoke flew out of the bottle. It was Yue Yao who had been keeping in it for a long time.


    At this time, Yue Yao is sitting with her knees crossed and her eyes closed. Although she doesn''t know how to cultivate ghosts, she feels it not long after she enters Jingping. This kind of practice can greatly increase her soul strength and make her weak feeling disappear.


    Now!


    After such a period of time, her spirit has grown a lot. Even if she has a body again, she is more talented than most people.


    Feeling the change of the surrounding environment, Yue Yao slowly opened her eyes and saw Zhang Ye at a glance. Then she looked at the surrounding environment and asked in surprise:


    "Xiaoye, where is this place?"


    "The main hall of Xingchen sect, my sect." Zhang Ye explained, then asked with a smile: "Yao Yao, how are you feeling recently?""Well, it''s good." Yue Yao nods and hears that Zhang Ye is calling his breast name as before. However, there is something wrong in her heart. Although the title is the same, things are different.


    "That''s good, Yao Yao. I promised you before that I would let you return to the world and live the life of ordinary people for another lifetime. Now is the time." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Click!


    Yue Yao''s heart trembled, and the ghost''s body obviously felt shaking, and her eyes became a bit confused:


    "Xiaoye, can I really live again?"


    "Yes, believe me." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Well, I believe you. What do you say? I''ll listen to you." Yue Yao said firmly, after a long time of life and death, she had a lot of things figured out in the net bottle, which is a real insight.


    "Yao Yao, before I help you go back home, I have a question for you. I hope you can answer it seriously." Zhang Ye said, his expression became serious.


    "What?" Yue Yao looks at Zhang Ye suspiciously.


    "Well, I can give you a body that can''t be cultivated at all, so that you can be an ordinary person happily all your life. Although you have only a few decades, you are relaxed and happy."


    Zhang Ye saw that Yue Yao didn''t seem to yearn for anything in her expression, so he continued:


    "in addition, I can shape a body for you to practice. You will join xingchenzong and step into practice like other disciples. After that, the road ahead may be smooth or hard, and life is full of danger and thorns. Would you like to..."


    Before Zhang Ye finished speaking, Yue Yao seemed to have made up her mind and said:


    "Xiao Ye, I choose a body that can be cultivated."

 Chapter 1492

    oh


    Zhang Ye raised his eyebrows and looked at Yue Yao with a smile. It seemed that Yue Yao''s attitude did not exceed her expectations, and she nodded with satisfaction. But he still asked: "Yao Yao, you know, this road is not easy to go. It''s not so beautiful. It''s lonely on the road of cultivation, and even if you enter the star sect, our relationship is just the Lord I won''t even accept you as an apprentice or a professor for my relationship with the disciples. Can you understand? "


    "I choose the body that can be cultivated."


    Yue Yao repeated her words again, with an extremely firm attitude, and added:


    "Ono, no, patriarch, I''m fully prepared. Before, I always felt that I was wronged in my life. Everything is because you caused my misfortune. But in fact, these things have nothing to do with you. It''s my own reason. Now I''ve got everything figured out. Even without you, I won''t have any good results. The end is just as miserable. "


    "Now, I don''t want to live like that any more. Since I''ve been working hard all my life, God and the patriarch have given me such an opportunity. I absolutely don''t want to be contaminated with the filth of the colorful world any more. I just want to practice quietly. "


    Yue Yao finished and looked at Zhang Ye persistently.


    This


    Zhang Ye is a little surprised to see Yue Yao, unexpectedly she said such words, and look at the expression on the face is absolutely from the heart, not cheating.


    It seems that she really has a thorough understanding.


    "It seems that you really think clearly. Well, in that case, I''ll do as you wish."


    Zhang Ye didn''t ask any more questions. He knew that she didn''t need any more. Yue Yao now has a real insight, or now she is a new soul, which has nothing to do with the former Yue Yao.


    With these words, the palm of his hand opened, and the whirlwind star dust hand came out of the palm and began to rotate slowly.


    Zhang Ye has the experience of shaping her body. It''s very simple to shape Yue Yao''s body. Almost half an hour later, a perfect body appeared in front of Yue Yao. Her cheeks are beautiful, her facial features are delicate, her figure is enchanting, and her beauty is many times better than that of the original Yue Yao.


    The whole body is wrapped in thick clouds, but in an instant, it turns into a white body to practice Kung Fu, covering the incomparably beautiful spring.


    However, when Yue Yao saw the body, she frowned and said, "Lord, I don''t want to be like this in the future. It''s too beautiful. I want to be ordinary."


    Ha ha!


    But Zhang Ye laughs and understands why Yue Yao said that. In her previous life, she was very proud because she was too beautiful. At last, she missed herself and planted a curse for her future miserable fate.


    Instead, she was once bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of the well rope, which became an obsession in her heart.


    "Yao Yao, you don''t have to be like this. In a word, it''s just skin bag. Why be too persistent?" Zhang Ye said with a smile: "and with your cultivation, even the ordinary body will gradually be nourished by the aura of heaven and earth, and become more and more beautiful. This is the inevitable result."


    "Yes, Lord, I am stubborn." Yue Yao nodded and did not object any more.


    Shua!


    As soon as she finished speaking, she immediately felt a suction coming from the body and pulled herself directly into it.


    In a flash!


    She once again has a physical feeling, the body and their flesh and blood, such as arm driven, completely fit.


    Yue Yao took a few steps to get used to her new body, and then immediately knelt down in front of Zhang Ye, with an indifferent expression and even a bit of indifference, said:


    "thank you for your kindness. I will try my best to practice and work for the clan."


    "Come on, Yao Yao, don''t say that again. After all, we had an unusual relationship before. Besides, xingchenzong didn''t talk about kneeling ceremony. Get up." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "No


    But Yue Yao shook her head and said:


    "master, I have one more thing to ask."


    "What''s the matter, say it." Zhang Ye is curious about what else she wants to do.


    Yue Yao stopped for a moment, and then said, "master, since I am reborn now, I am a new man. Yue Yao is dead now, and I don''t want to use this name again. If the patriarch doesn''t object, I''ll call Mo Wenqing later. "


    Don''t ask for love?


    Zhang Ye was slightly stunned, and immediately understood what Yue Yao thought. He had a bitter smile in his heart:


    "Yao Yao, actually you don''t have to be like this."


    "Please help the Lord." Yue Yao said it again with a firm attitude.


    "This Well, then you can call Mo Wenqing later. " Zhang Ye nodded, but agreed.


    "Lord Xie, I''ll go out first." Mo Wenqing stood up and strode out of the hall.


    Zhang Ye helplessly shakes his head, also stands up and goes out. After all, such a big living man suddenly appears in the clan. He always has to arrange it.However, he doesn''t know that Mo Wenqing will become the most famous existence of Xingchen sect in the future. Besides his patriarch, he is respected as a red refining fairy in the world of Xiuzhen. He is indifferent and merciless. Although he doesn''t like to kill, he has countless souls. His hands are stained with blood debts, which makes great contributions to the future expansion of Xingchen sect in the world of Xiuzhen.


    They walked out side by side, but don''t know if there are still demons, or if they are really respectful to Zhang Ye, they took the initiative to step back, just like an ordinary disciple, following Zhang Ye behind.


    Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly, walked out of the hall, came to Yanbei and said:


    "Yanbei, this is mo Wenqing, and she will be a new disciple in the future, she..."


    Zhang Ye said that, pausing for a moment, he wanted to reveal Yue Yao''s real identity, but after thinking about it, he shook his head and said:


    "she needs more strict training, so you can train her according to your previous standards."


    Oh?


    Yan Bei''s eyes brightened, and he couldn''t help looking at Mo Wenqing. He was very appreciative. He nodded and said:


    "master, don''t worry, I will try my best to teach Ms. Mo well."


    "Well."


    Zhang YEDIAN asked Mo again:


    "Yao Ask clearly, this is Yanbei, the elder martial brother of the first generation of disciples of the clan. Just call him elder martial brother. "


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother. Please take care of him later. I''ll go to the team first." Mo Wenqing nodded, a face of indifference, said a word with Yanbei, turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanbei is speechless. He has never seen anyone with more personality than himself, and she is still a girl. She can''t help but appreciate her. She looks at Mo Wenqing more.


    However, this eye, but it was secretly aimed at him Luo Xiaoqing saw, the heart suddenly clattered, eyes can not help but sweep to Mo Wenqing, wary of looking at her.


    It''s not only Luo Xiaoqing who looks at her, but the other male disciples see another top-notch beauty, and they all look straight.


    Guo Mingyang even took the initiative to attack. He went over with a smile and said to himself, "Hello, my name is Guo Mingyang. I came here yesterday. What do you call me?"


    Mo Wenqing looked at him and suddenly asked, "do you want to chase me?"

 Chapter 1493

    Er!


    Guo Mingyang was suddenly asked by Mo Wenqing. He was embarrassed and his face was a little red.


    He didn''t expect Mo Wenqing to be so direct, but since his younger sister asked, he couldn''t admit it.


    "That''s right. I really like you Guo Mingyang nodded.


    "What do you like about me? "This leather bag?" Mo Wenqing pointed to himself and asked coldly.


    Quack!


    Guo Mingyang almost choked to death by her own saliva. Could this girl chat? How could she almost choke to death by two words.


    He can''t laugh or cry at Mo Wenqing. Before he can explain that he is not so shallow, he hears Mo Wenqing speak again.


    "If you want to chase me, you can, as long as you train harder than me."


    Mo Wenqing coldly said, no longer pay attention to Guo Mingyang.


    Ha ha!


    Guo Mingyang is very happy in his heart. He takes a close look at it and doesn''t ask for love. He is more determined in his heart.


    Although these new disciples of xingchenzong are very tired under the training of yanwangbei, in Guo Mingyang''s opinion, Mo Wenqing is a girl after all. She can''t stick to it. Then she can become her boyfriend.


    Tut tut!


    It''s just a lucky day.


    Guo Mingyang is happy in his heart, but he sees that Yanbei has come over. He immediately corrects himself. If yanwangbei is offended, it''s not for fun. He will really die.


    Yanbei''s dignity has been fully established among his disciples, and no one dares to refute his words.


    Yan Bei glanced at the disciples indifferently and said, "now we continue to train. You should remember that if you don''t have good physique, even if you cultivate your internal power, it can only be light and useless, let alone impact a higher realm. If you work harder now, you will regret less in the future. Everyone has one hundred push ups, and they have to finish them in forty minutes, or there will be no food to eat. "


    Ah!


    People immediately cry bitterly, but Guo Mingyang is very happy in his heart, and he can''t control his own. He looks at Mo Wenqing.


    This is my future girlfriend. The beautiful ones are going to bubble. I will bring them out in the future.


    "Don''t ask. Your training is three times as much as theirs. You have to do 300 push ups in 40 minutes." Yanbei said loudly.


    Poof!


    Guo Mingyang immediately vomited blood, almost lying on the ground twitching.


    The other disciples also looked at Mo Wenqing in amazement. They secretly said that this woman was crazy. She offended Yama Bei on the first day when she entered the sect, so she was trapped.


    However, Mo Wenqing didn''t even make a pit. He leaned down directly, followed Yanbei''s instructions without expression, and did push ups according to the incomparable standard. Moreover, the speed was so fast that everyone was surprised. Even Yanbei was surprised.


    Huh?


    It''s not bad. I look very weak, but I didn''t expect that I should be so powerful and have character. It''s good. I''m a good seedling. I''m sure I''ll make some achievements in the future.


    Shua Shua


    When all the disciples were stunned, Mo Wenqing had already finished ten push ups, each of which was very standard, absolutely without any discount.


    Yan Bei nodded with satisfaction, his eyes were cold, and he roared:


    "what are you looking at? Are you not as good as your new junior sister? Give me training immediately. If anyone can''t finish it, ha ha..."


    Although Yanbei didn''t finish what would happen if he couldn''t finish, everyone shivered in his heart. He quickly fell on the ground and did push ups obediently, for fear that he would become the one who couldn''t finish.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ye in front of the hall, has been looking at Mo Wenqing, in the heart of some or not taste.


    He understands what Mo Wenqing just said. From today on, Yue Yao has really died. There is no ex girlfriend in the world.


    Although this matter is not Zhang Ye care about, but now think, in the heart is still a little bad taste.


    "Husband, what are you looking at?"


    Qin yaoyue didn''t know when she appeared in front of Zhang Ye. Looking down his eyes, she immediately found Mo Wenqing:


    "hee hee, look at the beauty, husband, where are you from? The quality is good. Let''s say, when will you develop her into our sister?"


    Zhang Ye looked at Qin yaoyue and said with a bitter smile:


    "that''s Yue Yao."


    What!


    Qin yaoyue''s eyes suddenly cooled down, and the poisonous snake was as dangerous as bamboo leaves. She locked her heart to death and said in a cold voice:


    "husband, how did you revive her and put her in the sect. This kind of woman is a disaster. Let me help you get rid of her. "


    "Forget it, wife. She''s not Yue Yao anymore." Zhang Ye shook his head, stopped Qin yaoyue and said, "her name is mo Wenqing now. You should know what it means by her own name.""Well, who knows what this woman is thinking? Anyway, I will stare at her. As long as she does something deviant, I''ll do it immediately. I can''t let her hurt you any more. " Qin demon month gnash teeth of say of, see to Mo to ask the vision of feeling is also extremely cold, kill intention boiling.


    Mo Wenqing seems to feel Qin yaoyue''s hostile eyes. Looking up, he just sees Qin yaoyue. His eyes are slightly frozen, and there is a trace of hatred in his eyes.


    Anyway, she died in her hands at the beginning. Although she didn''t do it herself, she gave the order to kill herself.


    But a second later, she was relieved.


    Now that Yue Yao is dead, she is no longer Yue Yao, but don''t ask for love. The past should be turned into a wisp of smoke.


    Thinking of this, Mo Wenqing lowered his head again and finished the cultivation seriously.


    But the details of her eyes just now were all in Zhang Ye''s and Qin yaoyue''s eyes.


    Zhang Ye laughed and said, "you see, wife, she has put down her hatred and is no longer Yue Yao. You don''t have to aim at her anymore."


    "Hum, a woman''s heart is like a needle. You can''t understand that if a woman wants to hide some secret, no one will ever know, especially a woman who has died once and is vicious." Qin yaoyue is still worried.


    Although she is a little stingy, she can understand it.


    Qin yaoyue loves Zhang Ye so much that she can''t allow him to be hurt at all. However, other wives never know how Yue Yao hurt Zhang Ye and how cruel the means are. Only she knows.


    Just like this, Qin yaoyue, who is also cruel and vicious, is especially vigilant and disgusted with Yue Yao, which makes her always worried.


    Zhang Ye knew this, so he looked at Qin yaoyue, but he could only smile and shake his head helplessly. Anyway, he believed that Mo Wenqing would not make any deviant behavior. Qin yaoyue could not grasp the handle, so he naturally gave up the matter.

 Chapter 1494

    Zhang Ye helplessly shakes his head and turns back to his room. Mei Xuezhu is still resting in the room at this time.


    At this time, the moon has been hanging high, to eight or nine o''clock in the evening.


    When Zhang ye came back to the room, Mei Xuezhu had got up from the big bed and was sitting on the chair in a daze, quietly looking at the moon in the sky.


    See Zhang ye come in, plum snow bamboo tiny smile, light voice way: "you come back."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was a little stunned. He really felt that Mei Xuezhu was like his wife, like an ordinary man. When he came home from work, his wife called kindly.


    "Well, how''s your recovery? Why don''t you lie down and rest?"


    Zhang Ye nodded, walked to the chair beside Mei Xuezhu and sat down with a smile.


    Mei Xuezhu shook his head and said, "it''s boring to lie down all the time. I just sit up and walk around. It''s good for my health."


    "Ha ha, you are right about that. Life lies in sports."


    As Zhang Ye said, he stretched out his hand and felt her pulse again. Then he put down his heart and nodded:


    "the recovery is OK. Although it''s still a little empty, it''s back to normal. I''ll give you another one later to help you transform yourself. "


    But Mei Xuezhu didn''t speak. She stared at Zhang Ye affectionately and said in a soft voice:


    "you''re very kind to me, Xiao Ye."


    "You, what''s the matter? Since you are my future wife, it''s my responsibility to take care of you, which should be done." Zhang Ye said gently.


    "Well!" Mei Xuezhu nodded heavily, but her eyes were moist.


    Zhang Ye looks at Mei Xuezhu, but thinks of Mo Wenqing again. He hesitates for a moment. He doesn''t know whether to tell her about it. Otherwise, when they meet, they will be embarrassed.


    "Xuezhu, I have something to tell you."


    In the end, he decided to say it.


    "Well?"


    Mei Xuezhu looks at Zhang Ye suspiciously. Seeing his dignified look, he can''t help but worry. Does he want to say something about himself and his affairs? Doesn''t he want me?


    When she thought of this, she was in a panic.


    However, things didn''t go as she thought. Zhang Ye pondered for a moment and told her: "Xuezhu, in fact Yao Yao is still alive. "


    Ah?


    Mei Xuezhu didn''t react for a moment. He looked at Zhang Ye, and didn''t understand what he was saying.


    "Husband, Yao Yao is dead. It''s a fact. Even if you are sad, don''t say such words, OK?"


    She also misunderstood that Zhang Ye was missing Yue Yao and comforted her.


    Zhang Ye is to shake his head, said: "snow bamboo, I''m not kidding, Yue Yao really alive."


    "But how could that be possible." Mei Xuezhu said in disbelief.


    "She was dead before, but I met her ghost by chance. Just now, I helped her rebuild her body and let her live again." Zhang Yedao.


    This


    Mei Xuezhu opened her mouth wide and couldn''t believe it. At least in her world view, it''s impossible to revive the dead. It''s a fictional myth.


    "Well She''s in star sect now, too? " She asked tentatively.


    Zhang Ye nodded and said: "snow bamboo, I tell you this, it''s not interesting. Yao Yao is not what she used to be. She is now renamed Mo Wenqing. You should know her heart and don''t want to touch the world again. Maybe you will become good friends again in the future, as Mei Xuezhu and Mo Wenqing


    "It''s like this. Alas, Yao Yao is also miserable." Mei Xuezhu sighed softly.


    Although Mei Xuezhu said that, she didn''t know that Zhang Ye was beside Yue Yao when she died, and she witnessed her death with her own eyes, but she didn''t have time to stop her.


    However, he doesn''t intend to tell Mei Xuezhu about it, and he doesn''t want her to misunderstand her as a cold-blooded person and watch her ex girlfriend die in front of her.


    Zhang Ye believes that Mo Wenqing will not tell Mei Xuezhu about it even if he and Mei Xuezhu become friends again in the future.


    "Xiaoye, what are you going to do with Yaoyao in the future?" She asked again.


    "I don''t know what to do. Yao Yao is dead. Now she''s alive. She just wants to practice hard. She doesn''t want to get involved in human feelings any more. There''s no reason why I can''t help her." Zhang Yedao.


    "Well, Ono, you''re right. Although Yao Yao had many mistakes before, she was punished for her tragic death. Now come back to life, we really should help her Mei Xuezhu nods. It seems that she doesn''t know anything about Zhang Ye before. She has been paying close attention to Zhang Ye silently. Otherwise, how can she know the gratitude and resentment between Yue Yao and Zhang Ye.


    "Well, I''ll tell you this. I hope you and Wenqing will not be embarrassed when they meet again, so that you can have a psychological preparation." Zhang Yedao."I see. I''ll train with her tomorrow. I''ll talk to her then." Mei Xuezhu nodded.


    "Well, that would be fine. Well, let''s not talk about her. Come on, you sit on the bed and eat this pill. " Zhang Ye smiles and puts a light green pill in Mei Xuezhu''s soft palm.


    Warm fingertips gently touch the palm of Mei Xuezhu''s hand, but it seems to stir on her heartstrings, her heart thumping.


    "Well."


    She bowed her head and stood up. She went to the bedside and knelt on the bed. Then she swallowed the pill tightly held in her palm. She had no doubt that Zhang ye would harm her.


    Then Mei Xuezhu seemed to think of something. Her face turned red. She lowered her head and dared not look at Zhang Ye. Her voice was as thin as a mosquito and said:


    "Xiao Ye, do I need to take off my clothes?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye a Leng, quickly waved his hand, way: "don''t need, you rest assured."


    "Oh."


    Mei Xuezhu let go, but also a little bit lost, seems to have missed the opportunity to get close to Zhang Ye.


    But she did not wait to say anything, swallowing into the abdomen of the washing pulp Dan has begun to lose power.


    In a flash!


    The power of xisui Dan melted in her stomach, and the heat began to spread all over her body, a burning sensation.


    Hot!


    Mei Xuezhu immediately had this feeling, subconsciously wanted to stretch out his hand to pull open his clothes.


    "Don''t move. It''s normal. Hold it."


    But Zhang Ye''s voice suddenly spread into her ears, let her already pull clothes of hand and difficult to loosen.


    However, the lack of heat in her body became more and more obvious. It was really like someone put a fire in her body, and poured a lot of gasoline. The drug flame spread all over her body, and a stream of heat poured out along her pores, but it was extremely smelly, full of black impurities.


    At this time, Mei Xuezhu was already a little confused. She tried to open her eyes and murmured dryly:


    "Ono, I''m hot."

 Chapter 1495

    "Hold on, Xuezhu. This is xisui pill transforming your body. The longer you persist, the more perfect your body will be, and the more smooth your practice will be in the future." Zhang Ye gently encouraged Mei Xuezhu.


    Is it related to the future practice?


    When Mei Xuezhu heard this, he was silent. His teeth were biting, and he let the hot feeling of the fire in his body churn and ravage.


    As long as it is beneficial to the future practice, she will stick to it even if she is desperate.


    You know, she almost fainted in order to exercise during the day. She just wanted to enhance her strength and reduce the gap with other women in Zhangye?


    But at this point Mei Xuezhu doesn''t fully understand the gap between her and Zhang Ye''s other women. She can''t make up for it by doing a few push ups. That gap is like the gap between heaven and earth.


    But she believes Zhang Ye, as long as Xiao Ye says he can, then he can.


    ¡­¡­


    While Mei Xuezhu was biting her teeth and cleaning her hair, she was in an Italian Manor on the other side of the ocean.


    Sun Yuchen''s skinny body leisurely sitting on the top leather sofa, knocking his legs, happily looking at a white fat man in front of him.


    The fat man looked at Sun Yuchen with a gloomy face. He was about forty years old. His head was glossy, but he was not bald. Instead, his hair was mousse, and every one of his big back was close to his scalp.


    This man is no one else. He is the head of the vilita family and the leader of the Italian mafia, Kalman vilita.


    "Mr. Sun, what are you going to do when you come to my house today? Please make it clear." Kalman''s face is very ugly, because since Sun Yuchen came to him, he didn''t speak, just sat with a smile.


    Hearing Kalman''s question, sun Yuchen finally put out his cigarette in the ashtray and said slowly:


    "Mr. velita, you should know what I''m looking for you for when you see my face, so why ask more."


    Sun Yuchen refers to his own skin color, Asian, to be exact, Chinese.


    Kalman is still very puzzled, but looking at Sun Yuchen smiling all the time, he only feels that he has a bad feeling of being teased:


    "hum, Mr. Sun, I advise you to tell us the purpose of your coming right away. This is the vilita manor, not the place where you can be presumptuous."


    "Threaten me?"


    However, sun Yuchen laughed silently and shook his head and said:


    "I didn''t expect that sun Yuchen would be threatened one day. Originally, I would bring death to others. Now I really want to see where the people who can kill me are?"


    As he said this, he looked up at the back of the sofa, then pointed to the two white bodyguards behind him with a sneer:


    "with their rubbish? Ha ha, I don''t think so. "


    "You..."


    Kalman''s anger became more and more intense, his teeth clenched, his eyes looked at Sun Yuchen, and said:


    "Mr. Sun, do you know what you are talking about? You are looking for death. I''ll give you five minutes to tell you what you''re coming for, or I''ll be out of order. "


    "Well, what are you angry at? I''m just making fun of you."


    Sun Yuchen was still joking. He didn''t take Kalman''s threat seriously at all, but when he thought about what he had come to, he said: "Mr. vilita, I''m a Chinese. To be exact, I''m from Nanjiang city. In my hometown, I have a good friend and benefactor. His name is Zhang Ye. I don''t want you to think about him any more


    What!


    Kalman face suddenly a burst of surprise, stunned looking at Sun Yuchen.


    Was that exposed?


    His heart clattered for a while, secretly saying that he had done it so secretly. How did Zhang Ye know? Did Wei Tianhe say that?


    No way!


    Wei Tianhe''s son is still in my hands. How can he possibly tell such a thing? Is he not afraid to collect the corpse for his son?


    It''s not his words. Who is it.


    With a dignified face, Kalman stared at Sun Yuchen and said coldly:


    "Mr. Sun, I don''t know what you are talking about. Now please go out. You are not welcome here."


    The order of the guest!


    Kalman directly wants to blow sun Yuchen out, because he wants to quickly ask how this matter is leaked out.


    He has been planning for several years to deal with Longteng group. The goal is Weixiang chain. This idea came into being when Weixiang just landed in the United States.


    At that time, he went to the United States to talk about business. He had a taste of local cuisine by accident. He was shocked and immediately realized the huge business opportunities contained in it.


    Kalman returned to Italy and immediately sent people to investigate Weixiang. Only then did he know that Weixiang was a branch of Longteng group. At that time, Weixiang had not been collectivized.However, it was exactly what he expected. When he was preparing to deal with Longteng group, he did not expect that the development of Weixiang was so terrible. In just two years, Weixiang swept across the United States, with a market value of several billion meters, and almost instantly became a giant.


    As the parent group of Weixiang, Longteng group is even more terrifying. Relying on its two golden laying chickens, Weixiang and Meizi, it has won over ten billion meters of gold in just a few years, and the speed of making money makes him dumbfounded.


    With such a speed of making money, it really makes Kalman feel envious. This is just a few years of rapid development of Weixiang, which requires a lot of capital investment.


    If dangweixiang has entered a stable period of making money, how fast should it make money.


    If I can get Weixiang How nice.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt itchy. Originally, he included Meizi in it, but before he started, Longteng group sold Meizi to Chanel, which made him almost vomit blood, just like someone moved the steak on his plate.


    However, a year later, Chanel almost lost his blood because of the great changes in the world, which left him with a lingering fear. Fortunately, at the beginning, Longteng group sold Meizi. Otherwise, he would have vomited blood immediately.


    But even so, he still didn''t give up his idea of embezzling Weixiang, so he found Wei Tianhe, kidnapped his son, threatened him, and prepared to buy Longteng group by force with 100 billion yuan.


    But


    He never dreamed that what he did was so secret, but he was known by the other party, and he was found by the other party so soon.


    What and how much do they know?


    There is nothing in Kalman''s mind.

 Chapter 1496

    Being chased by Kalman, sun Yuchen is not worried at all, and even doesn''t move.


    With a faint smile, he looked at Kalman coldly and said with a sneer:


    "Mr. Kalman, I think you''d better not be so impulsive. It''s not my conceit. At our present distance, I can kill you before your two garbage bodyguards react. "


    "You..."


    Kalman was even more angry, conceited and sneered:


    "Mr. Sun, what you said is a bit arrogant. You want to kill me on my estate, you think you can do it? And even if I die, do you think you can escape? "


    "Then you can have a try."


    Sun Yuchen is smiling, two fingers clip out a thin nail from the coat pocket, the whole body is pitch black, the nail tip is suffused with light blue, obviously was fed the poison.


    "I call this three-step nail, which means that the time you take three steps is enough to poison you to death. There is no antidote in the world to cure you. You think you can escape the distance between us?"


    Hum!


    Kalman snorted coldly, but his heart was slightly trembling. He had heard that there was a mysterious Qi refiner in China, with all kinds of magical powers. This guy looked so strange. Who knows if he really had any dependence, otherwise he would not dare to come to his manor alone, unless he wanted to die.


    When he saw the two strong white bodyguards next to him looking warily at this side with pistols, Kalman cleverly winked and asked them to come over. Then he said with a black face:


    "Mr. Sun, what are you going to do?"


    "I just told you what I''m going to do? Let you give up the plan to deal with Longteng group. " Sun Yuchen smiles.


    "No, it''s a plan I''ve been planning for many years. It''s impossible to give up just because of your words." Kalman''s black face snorted coldly.


    "So? There''s nothing to talk about? " Sun Yuchen asked again.


    "What does Mr. Sun think?" Kalman sneered.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll leave. But I still advise you that it''s your luck that I came to you first. If it was Zhang Ye, you would be really miserable. " Sun Yuchen grinned and said.


    "Is it?"


    Kalman saw that the two bodyguards were about to walk behind Sun Yuchen, and the pistol had been taken out, so he could shoot at any time and kill the arrogant and domineering sun Yuchen. He was immediately convinced and sneered: "Mr. Sun, where do you think my home is? Come and go as you want?"


    "Oh? So you''re going to kidnap me? " Sun Yuchen has a deep disdain in the corner of his mouth, but the fingers of his hands have been put into his sleeve respectively, and he has caught a three-step nail that has been poisoned from inside, ready to explode.


    "So what, do it for me."


    Kalman can''t stand sun Yuchen''s smiling face any longer. The last sentence is obviously to the bodyguard behind Sun Yuchen.


    Shua!


    After all, the two bodyguards are well-trained. When they receive the order, they raise the muzzle of the gun and aim at Sun Yuchen. Without hesitation, they pull the trigger. The whole action is complete without any delay.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of two shots rang out and instantly wiped sun Yuchen''s body.


    That''s right!


    It''s a brush.


    The two bodyguards were extremely confident, but they didn''t hit sun Yuchen''s vital point, because sun Yuchen calculated the trajectory at the moment of their shooting, twisted his body, and dodged two lethal bullets, but he was still hit in the arm, the lower abdomen, and split two blood holes.


    However, sun Yuchen is not a vegetarian either. At the moment of Kalman''s order, he has clipped the three-step nail out of his sleeve and thrown it to the necks of the two bodyguards.


    Poof, poof!


    At the moment when sun Yuchen''s body was extremely twisted, the two steel nails were already flashing blue light, and directly penetrated into the necks of the two bodyguards. They covered their necks with unbelievable eyes. The voice of ha ha came from their throat, and the blood gushed out from their fingers.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two people immediately fell to the ground, but between the blink of an eye has turned black, no voice, dead.


    This


    Kalman was so shocked that he couldn''t believe his eyes. However, he still made mistakes in such a sure thing. Who is the man surnamed sun? He could escape the lethal bullet in that situation.


    However, just when he was shocked, sun Yuchen turned back slowly, and his face turned white, not because he was afraid of fear, but because he lost some blood and his body''s own reaction.


    But he still laughed, but the smile was a little grim: "Mr. Kalman, it seems that our conversation is not pleasant. You know, there were many people in the world who wanted my life, but they all died later, and you are no exception. "With that, sun Yuchen took out another three-step nail and pointed to him.


    "Ah, come on, come on, come on."


    Kalman suddenly screamed in fright. If he didn''t believe sun Yuchen''s description of the three-step soul snatching nail before, then the death of the two bodyguards is the best proof.


    Shua!


    Sun Yuchen''s hand slightly shakes, and the three-step soul nail pours at him in his frightened eyes, but it goes along his cheek and doesn''t hurt him at all.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that after such a little injury, the brigadier''s head dropped so much. It seems that he is old."


    Sun Yuchen sighed and his ears moved. He had heard the scurrying and noisy footsteps outside. Knowing that Kalman''s backup was coming, he shook his head and said, "Mr. vilita, since this is your choice, I can''t manage so much. Originally I wanted to save your life, but you didn''t appreciate it. Instead, I thought I was harming you. In that case, you''ll wait for Zhang Ye to come to you. Then you''ll know how terrible he is and how you shouldn''t provoke him. I''ll leave first. "


    With that, sun Yuchen suddenly ran to the next window, flew down from the second floor, rolled off the momentum of landing in the air, then ran away, and disappeared in a few blinks of an eye.


    At this point, however, a group of Kalman''s bodyguards opened his door.


    "Boss, here we are. Where is the other party?"


    When the guy who opened the door saw that sun Yuchen had run away, the other party came. He was very angry and slapped him in the face:


    "asshole, why are you so slow? Do you want to watch me die when you eat mine and drink mine? A bunch of trash. "

 Chapter 1497

    Whoo!


    With a long sigh, Mei Xuezhu''s originally frowned brow was finally slowly released, and the painful expression on her face disappeared without a trace. The cool breath in her body began to soothe her nervous body.


    That''s Zhang Ye''s imperial Qi spinning in her body, because Mei Xuezhu hasn''t practiced any Dharma, so she can''t use her own mana to repair her body.


    Although xisui pill is the holy product of shampooing, it does great harm to the body itself. After the medicine of xisui pill is fully used, it is necessary to use mana to repair the body. Otherwise, it is impossible for an ordinary person to recover completely without ten and a half days.


    "Ono, I feel much better now. You don''t have to waste your imperial spirit for me any more." Mei Xuezhu said.


    "Well, Xuezhu, I''m fine. This little imperial spirit is just a drop in the bucket for me. It''s not worth mentioning at all. You don''t have to worry about me." Zhang Ye is smiling, although is comforts Mei Xuezhu, but also said is the truth.


    After all, he has practiced the nine seas swallowing heaven skill and has nine great sea awareness skills. Today, he has broken through the five categories of the realm of the emperor, and the imperial Qi has increased by more than one or two times. Now the imperial Qi running in Mei Xuezhu''s body is really nothing to him.


    "Oh, all right."


    Mei Xuezhu didn''t say anything more. She just felt Zhang Ye''s concern. She was warm in her heart. Even if her body was ok, which woman didn''t enjoy the man she liked so much.


    They are so silent in the room, but the air is full of love symbols, and the emotion between them is warming up a little bit.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    However, a mobile phone ring suddenly sounded at this time, breaking the quiet peach pink atmosphere.


    "Who is it? It''s impolite to call so late." Mei Xuezhu complained. Just now, she hoped that the atmosphere would last forever.


    Zhang Ye just smile, picked up the mobile phone to have a look, is a strange phone number, but also foreign, the above area shows Italy.


    Italy?


    Is it always thinking about the goods of Weixiang group?


    He hesitated for a moment, then picked up his mobile phone number and said coldly:


    "who?"


    "Are you Mr. Zhang Ye?" It was a woman''s voice, which made Zhang Ye a little familiar. It seemed that he had heard it from somewhere.


    "It''s me. Who are you?" Zhang Ye did not relax his vigilance because of this familiar voice, but still asked coldly.


    "Mr. Zhang Ye, I''m a member of the assassin''s team. Can you come to Italy now? Our hall leader is seriously injured and dying. The hall leader says that only you can save him in the world." The woman said with a little cry.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned, full of question marks.


    Sun Yuchen is going to die?


    You''re kidding. He''s the top killer in the world. How could he die.


    Wait!


    Sun Yuchen in Italy?


    I don''t think this product will go to the Italian Mafia family to pick things up.


    Zhang Ye immediately filed a lawsuit, covered his face and said:


    "OK, I''ll go right there and tell me your specific address."


    "We are in Italy now..." The woman reported her address again, and then said, "Mr. Zhang, please leave as soon as possible. Our master can hold on until tomorrow night at most. If it''s too late, I''m afraid it''s really hopeless. I beg you."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''m here. Even if the king of hell comes to hook his soul, he won''t die."


    With that, Zhang Ye hung up and sighed.


    Although he didn''t like sun Yuchen''s self assertion, after all, other people were kind-hearted and helped himself to solve the problem. If he didn''t help himself, it would be a bit unreasonable.


    Thinking of this, he reluctantly looked at Mei Xuezhu and said:


    "Xuezhu, I''m sorry, I..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Mei Xuezhu''s cool and delicate jade finger had been pressed on his mouth:


    "Xiaoye, go ahead, it''s important to save people. We still have a long time to go."


    "Well, thank you for your understanding. You''ll take a shower and then have a rest in your room. I think I''ll be back tomorrow. I''ll teach you how to practice at that time, and you can start to practice. " Zhang Ye said, has come down from the bed.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back." Mei Xuezhu nodded, like a daughter-in-law to send her husband. Her eager eyes began to Miss Zhang Ye before he went out.


    Zhang Ye nodded, thought about it, and took the initiative to kiss Mei Xuezhu on the forehead. Mei Xuezhu blushed and lowered her head.


    ¡­¡­


    In a hotel room in Italy, sun Yuchen is lying on the bed, pale as paper. Although the bullets on his waist and arms have been taken out and bandaged, his blood is still seeping out."Milu, it''s hard for you." Sun Yuchen hard squeeze out a smile, said to the woman.


    The woman named Milu shakes her head and looks at Sun Yuchen with tenderness and attachment. Obviously, she is deeply attached to sun Yuchen.


    "Master, this is what subordinates should do, and it''s just a phone call. It''s not hard."


    "Ha ha, what does that wild picture say?" Sun Yuchen asked with a smile.


    "He said he would come And he also said that as long as he was there, even if the king of hell told you to go, you would not die. " Milu repeated Zhang Ye''s words, but immediately doubted: "hall leader, we''d better find someone else. I don''t know whether Zhang Ye is OK or not."


    "I believe him, Milu. He''s a man who doesn''t reveal himself. If I hadn''t investigated him carefully at the beginning, it''s hard to imagine what kind of person he is and what he can do."


    Sun Yuchen said faintly, his voice was a little hoarse, and his voice was like smoking:


    "don''t worry, he must have a way. If he can''t help it, it''s time for me to die here. "


    Milu is a careful woman, immediately found sun Yuchen''s voice, picked up the water cup, held his head, gently fed him some water, then sighed and said:


    "well, since you believe him so much, then I have no reason to doubt. Anyway, if you die, the temple will be broken up. It''s meaningless for me to live. It''s a big deal to go with you. "


    "What do you mean, Milu? Remember, don''t think that again. Even if I''m really dead, you can''t have such an asshole idea, you know? " Sun Yuchen said sternly immediately.


    Milu was moved to look at Sun Yuchen, just about to open his mouth, but suddenly heard a voice in the room.


    "Come on, don''t be sour. You can''t die with me."


    Zhang Ye''s figure appeared abruptly in the room.

 Chapter 1498

    Ah!


    Milu saw Zhang Ye suddenly appear, immediately was startled, wide eyed, incredible looking at Zhang Ye, a little can''t believe he just appeared in the room.


    You know, the people in their sanctuary are professional killers, and their own safety protection is extremely abnormal. Milu is good at using all kinds of bombs. Just now, a wire type bomb was put at the door. As long as someone forcibly opens the door, it will explode immediately, burning the whole room with flying ash.


    However, Zhang Ye did not trigger the bomb. How did he get in?


    Is it from the open window?


    But this is a 38 story building.


    Mi Lu looks at Zhang Ye warily, as if he is about to start at any moment.


    However, compared with Milu, sun Yuchen has to be calm too much. He looks at Zhang Ye with a smile and says with some self mockery:


    "originally he wanted to help you do this thing, but it turned out to be like this. Ah, what a shame."


    "Ha ha, you."


    Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile and came to sun Yuchen''s bedside:


    "I said before that I would ask you to help me find out. I will deal with this matter by myself. I don''t need you, but you are making your own decisions. But I still want to thank you. It''s my business after all, and you don''t get any benefits from it. "


    "Don''t thank me. In fact, I also want to play the signboard of my holy hall. Hey, if I choose the Italian Mafia family, I''m afraid I can stir up underground forces all over the world." Sun Yuchen smiles and shrugs, but he doesn''t expect to be involved in the wound on his arm and grins in pain.


    "Come on, don''t be hard mouthed here. I know you want to help me. I''ll keep this in mind. Now let''s take a look at your injury first."


    Zhang Ye says, begin to tear down the gauze on Sun Yuchen''s arm, but his blood dye on Zhang Ye''s hand, it is to let him frown instantly.


    The place where the blood was rubbed on his fingers was a little strange. After he reshaped his body, his touch became more sensitive countless times. Almost in the blink of an eye, he felt the overbearing phagocytosis in the blood and wanted to tear his own skin.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye frowned, separated a trace of emperor Qi, collected some blood samples and sent them to the spirit of heaven for analysis. Then he continued to open sun Yuchen''s gauze, revealing the dark and festering wound.


    It''s impossible.


    He could not help but be surprised.


    "How did you get hurt?" Zhang Ye asked with a frown.


    "The gunshot wound, did not dodge, was stung one." Sun Yuchen grinned and said.


    Gunshot wounds?


    This is too unreasonable. How can a general gunshot wound lead to fester and fester in such a short time?


    Ding!


    Zhang Ye is at the time when he can''t understand it, but the analysis result of Tian Hun comes out, but the answer is startling.


    He quickly put out his hand to open sun Yuchen''s mouth and looked at his teeth. The place where he should have two tiger teeth was sharp tusks, like some creature in his mind.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mi Lu saw Zhang Ye''s action and said slightly angrily.


    "Shut up, do you want him to die?"


    Zhang Ye with a bit of anger roared Milu a, immediately scared her to shut up.


    However, Zhang Ye''s anger is not aimed at Mi Lu, on the contrary, it is sun Yuchen who is extremely weak at the moment.


    His eyes were cold, and he asked in a deep voice:


    "Sun Yuchen, do you know that in my capacity, I will never let you go?"


    "I know." Sun Yuchen grinned.


    "Then why do you want me to come here? Aren''t you afraid of death?" Zhang Ye asks again, tone is still not good.


    "Because I believe you are not going to kill me, although my body is different from ordinary people." Sun Yuchen is still smiling, as if heartless.


    "But Why are you a vampire? If I really want to get rid of the devil and defend the way, you can''t escape my pursuit. You will die. " Zhang Ye said again.


    That''s right!


    Sun Yuchen is a vampire, otherwise he is so thin, it is a bit incredible.


    But I don''t know why, he is not afraid of sunlight and garlic, the only fear is silver.


    It''s a coincidence that the silver bullet just entered his body, because the other party didn''t know he was a vampire, just happened to use the silver bullet.


    But in this way, the composition of silver left in his body, prevented the healing of the wound, but also so quickly fester.


    Facing Zhang Ye''s question, sun Yuchen laughs and says with ease:


    "if I didn''t become a vampire, I would be a white bone in the wilderness now. It is precisely because I am afraid of death that I have become what I am now. I say that people are not people and ghosts are not ghosts. "


    Although his tone seemed very relaxed, Zhang Ye could hear the helplessness and desolation in his words, and he was silent for a while.Yes!


    If there is a way to survive, who is willing to make himself a ghost? This is helpless.


    In particular, sun Yuchen''s short experience of more than 20 years is more cruel than others. If he didn''t protect his own life in this way, I''m afraid he would have been a skeleton in the wilderness as he said.


    "Well, I can either kill you or cure you, but I have a request." Zhang Ye said calmly.


    "You are not allowed to set foot in China all your life?" Sun Yuchen laughs. He has guessed what Zhang Ye is going to say.


    "Yes." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Well, I promise you. Anyway, I already know that my grandfather and Wenwen are living well under your care, so I can rest assured that it doesn''t matter whether I return to China or not. Now I''m in debt and full of grievances, and I don''t want to have anything to do with my grandfather and Wenwen for a long time. " Sun Yuchen said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, remember what you said today."


    Zhang Ye says, fingertips gush out a stream of emperor Qi, slowly shrouded in sun Yuchen''s arm wound, a little bit of penetration among them, cut off all the necrotic ulcers on his arm, dug out, together with the silver element inside also to refine out.


    Hum!


    Sun Yuchen snorted in pain. Looking at the red blood wound on his arm, it grows and heals quickly under the powerful blood. This is the terrible place for vampires, and their extremely fast regeneration ability.


    After treating the wound on his arm, Zhang Ye quickly removed the wound on his abdomen, which took about ten minutes to complete. Sun Yuchen''s wound was completely healed after almost seven or eight minutes. His new skin was smooth and smooth, and there was no difference with the surrounding skin.


    "Well, I''ve done it for you." Zhang Ye light said.


    "Well, thank you." Sun Yuchen laughed weakly and said thank you.


    "Don''t thank me. This is the last time I can help you. In the future, you and I will have nothing to do with each other. As long as you''re a vampire, we''d better not meet again. " Zhang Ye said coldly.

 Chapter 1499

    In fact, Zhang Ye doesn''t know why he hates sun Yuchen''s vampire identity so much. Originally, it has nothing to do with him. The other party not only didn''t provoke him, but also nearly lost his life for helping him this time.


    He felt that he should not be that kind of ruthless person, but he didn''t know why, he just instinctively disliked, hated, even hated.


    Strange!


    When did you start to look like this?


    Zhang Ye thinks in his heart, but he can''t think of it all the time. He can only think of it as if he had accepted the big star art and become a demon in the sky.


    Does astrology affect you?


    He frowned and muttered.


    But no matter what, he is now very instinctively disgusted with sun Yuchen, not because of him, but because of his vampire identity.


    However, while Zhang Ye was thinking about it in his heart, sun Yuchen suddenly asked:


    "Zhang Ye, if I guess correctly, you should be a practitioner."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned, then nodded: "yes, I''m really a practitioner."


    "Do you have any way to help me get rid of this identity? In fact, although I have been wandering for so many years, I always feel that I am a Chinese. Even if I can''t enter the gate of China in my life, I still want to go back to my roots and bury myself in China after I die." Sun Yuchen said with a bitter smile.


    "You want me to help you get rid of the vampire identity?" Zhang Ye was stunned.


    "Not bad." Sun Yuchen nodded: "is there any way?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ye nods and affirms.


    "Really? That''s great. Tell me what to do Sun Yuchen had no hope, just casually said a word, but did not expect Zhang Ye really have a way, immediately let him excited.


    "Change your body." Zhang Ye said.


    Huh?


    Sun Yuchen suddenly a Leng, change body is what ghost?


    People''s bodies are all one. They are born and die. How can they change their bodies?


    Seeing sun Yuchen''s astonishment, Zhang Ye explained: "this is totally impossible in the eyes of ordinary people, but it''s not difficult for me. If you like, I can refine a body at any time, and pull your soul into a new body. I''ve done this once in the morning. "


    This


    Sun Yuchen hesitated, which was different from what he thought.


    Although this is not a bad thing, but after all, he is still an ordinary person''s thinking, some can not accept this kind of thing.


    "I''ll let you know when I decide."


    "OK, just call me then."


    Zhang Ye nodded. Instead of chatting more, he asked directly:


    "well, tell me, how did you get hurt?"


    He said, also left the bedside, found a chair to sit down, and sun Yuchen opened the distance.


    Seeing his actions, sun Yuchen knew that he was really disgusted with his vampire identity. He couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "it''s the local vilita family that wants to deal with you. Today, I was going to see the head of their family, but I didn''t get along with him. Listening to that guy''s meaning, it''s not a day or two''s idea to deal with you It''s been at least a few years. I''m sure I won''t give up so easily. "


    "Don''t give up easily? Hehe, it''s very good. I don''t want him to give up. Otherwise, what reason should I use for revenge? "


    Zhang Ye sneers, he is not a magnanimous person, by others so insidious thought, he is absolutely not allowed, must revenge.


    "Well, I''ll give you the address of the villa of the vilita family in a moment. Originally, I was a little worried about you, but since you are a practitioner, there is no problem. "


    Sun Yuchen nodded and asked:


    "what are you going to do?"


    "What else can we do? Of course, kill it. Mafia is a cancer everywhere in the world. There is no need to survive." Zhang Ye sneered.


    This


    However, sun Yuchen frowned slightly and said:


    "Zhang Ye, it''s not good for you to be like this. Many innocent people will be killed. After all, a lot of people are not Mafia members, just domestic servants. "


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked at Sun Yuchen unexpectedly and said in dismay:


    "you don''t have a fever, are you confused? You''re a killer. You can say that. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Yuchen was speechless and gave him a bad look before he continued:


    "I''m a killer, and I still earn money by killing people, but I''m not a madman and I won''t kill innocent people casually. In my eyes, killing people needs a reward. I won''t finish the task without a dime. "


    "Well, you convinced me."Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders and continued:


    "in fact, I''m not as crazy as you said. At least I know how to divide people. If I am a core member of the Mafia, I will cut it out completely, and I will not move other people. I started with this idea


    "Well, I believe you." Sun Yuchen nodded.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye suddenly felt some hot on his face, especially sun Yuchen''s eyes.


    In fact, he was really angry just now, and he really wanted to kill. But Sun Yuchen said this sentence, and then he woke up abruptly. He secretly said that he shouldn''t have such a crazy idea.


    Maybe he has been in a high position for too long, or his realm is too high. Now he is really getting away from the world of ordinary people, and at the same time, some thoughts of belittling ordinary people are growing in his heart, but these thoughts are generated imperceptibly. If it wasn''t for sun Yuchen''s warning, he really didn''t realize it.


    My problem seems to be a little serious.


    Zhang ye murmured in his heart.


    "Well, you can have a rest and give me the address of the other party. It''s still a few hours before dark. I hope they are all in the villa tonight." Zhang Ye said coldly.


    After all, I''ve just crossed half the world. There''s time difference. It''s late at night in China, but it''s only afternoon here.


    "Well."


    Sun Yuchen nodded, looked at Milu, and said:


    "Milu, go and give him what Zhang Ye needs. We don''t need to go into this matter any more."


    "Oh."


    When Milu heard this, she was relieved and nodded.


    She really didn''t want sun Yuchen to be in charge of it, and she couldn''t earn a dime. Moreover, she almost lost her life after only one visit. Such a thankless and thankless thing is absolutely not in the interests of her own people. It''s not worth the loss.


    Now, they don''t have to deal with this matter any more, which is a great thing for them.


    Soon, she came back with a piece of printed paper and handed it to Zhang Ye, saying in a bad tone:


    "this is the list and address of all the core members of the vilita family. We have verified them all, and they are all right."

 Chapter 1500

    Huh?


    Zhang Ye saw Mi Lu''s face full of annoyance at his own expression, but also some speechless.


    However, he thought that there was nothing wrong with the other party''s attitude. If he was so despised and disgusted, it was estimated that his wives would have performed martial arts to others for a long time. How could they let themselves sit here so leisurely.


    It seems that this pretty woman is very interesting to sun Yuchen.


    Zhang Ye smiles in his heart, and then sweeps the list on the printed paper. The whole process doesn''t take two seconds. Then he rubs the paper and throws it into the garbage can next to him.


    "You What are you doing


    Milu cried out angrily.


    "What for what?"


    Zhang Ye puzzled looking at Mi Lu, heart said he did not provoke her, ah, this woman how on their own explosion, self explosion skills point too much?


    Milu angrily stares at Zhang Ye and says in a loud voice: "I''m kind-hearted to call you the list. You throw it away without looking at it. What do you mean, do you despise my detection ability?"


    Damn it!


    Where does this begin.


    Zhang Ye didn''t know what to say.


    "I saw it." He even felt aggrieved.


    "Just two seconds? What can you remember? Don''t tell me, if you remember all the records above, there will be more than 20 names and addresses. " Milu still has to be unreasonable.


    From the beginning, Zhang ye came in, she was startled, in the heart of Zhang Ye some uncomfortable.


    Then I heard what he said when he was treating sun Yuchen. The dislike for sun Yuchen made her even more angry. In addition to Zhang Ye''s action just now, it made her angry and broke out.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t know this. He was a little bit insensitive to women''s thoughts. Although he got along with his wives over the years, he became a little smarter, but EQ is such a thing Tut Tut, sometimes it''s not easy to improve.


    So when Milu angrily questioned him, he still felt aggrieved, nodded and said:


    "yes, I remember it all, how?"


    "You..."


    Milu almost didn''t get angry. How could this man lie with his eyes open? He was about to attack again, and then he heard sun Yuchen talking there.


    "Milu, you don''t have to doubt it. Zhang Ye definitely remembered it."


    "Master How can you say that? He clearly looks down on us. " Milu said angrily.


    "Ha ha, well, the one you said doesn''t exist."


    However, sun Yuchen smiles and explains: "Zhang Ye is a practitioner of truth. His reading speed and brain operation speed are totally different from those of us ordinary people. You can think of him as a genius with super high IQ, who can never forget what he has done at a glance. "


    "Well, it''s a piece of wood."


    Milu curled her lips, but her heart was still blocked.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye touched his nose awkwardly. He understood Milu just now.


    It is well known all over the world that the higher the IQ, the lower the Eq. many super geniuses with frightening IQ are very difficult to get along with others in life, even they have no whole consciousness. Xie Er, the physics genius in the famous Mi drama, is such a person.


    Zhang Ye is not exactly this kind of person. It''s not because of his super high IQ, but because of his powerful spirit, which makes his learning ability and memory extremely terrible.


    But His EQ was a little lower, but he was born with it.


    For this matter, even if his further cultivation is 100 times or 1000 times better than what he is now, he can never improve this situation. The only solution is to go deeper into the world of mortals to experience and learn.


    This is why he must go to the world of mortals to refine his heart.


    However, at present, Zhang Tianya''s achievements are not ideal. He is thinking about other ways.


    "Well, now that I know the list, I''ll leave first. Have a good rest. You don''t have to worry about this."


    Zhang Ye stood up and said after a pause:


    "in addition, if you want to change your identity and live again, you can call me directly."


    "Good."


    Sun Yuchen nodded and was about to say something, but he saw that Zhang Ye''s figure had gradually disappeared.


    Shadow!


    How fast is his speed? He can have such a clear shadow.


    Sun Yuchen was stunned, and he didn''t know what he thought of in his heart. He immediately began to smile bitterly.


    "Change your status and live again?"


    He murmured and unconsciously asked Milu next to him:


    "what do you think would happen if I were no longer the leader of the church?"


    Milu was silent. Beichi bit her lip. For a long time, she said firmly:"No matter who you are or what status you change, I will follow you all my life."


    Sun Yuchen was stunned and looked at Milu. He felt a strange warmth in his heart, which he had never experienced since he was a child. Over the years, his soul seemed to be engraved with words of cruelty, killing, deception and distrust.


    Love?


    This seems to be too far away from his own things suddenly appeared in front of him, a bit at a loss for him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret meeting room of the vilita family villa.


    A group of old smokers are puffing smoke, almost everyone has a Cuban cigar, but the expression is very dignified.


    Kalman sat in the chief, frowning and looking at all the family members present, coldly said:


    "well, you can tell me what to do about it."


    "Kalman, you''re the one who caused this. What does it have to do with us. Don''t think you''re a big parent now, and just want us to help you with the disaster. It''s impossible. " It was a fat man in his forties, with a cigar in his mouth and a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "Amor, you mean to see my joke, right? It''s not a small matter, it''s a big matter related to the whole family. Can I swallow Longteng group alone? " Kalman gritted his teeth and looked at the fat man. He hated this guy to the bone.


    A few years ago, he and this chubby man competed for the position of the big head of the family. Each side played its own way. Naturally, there was a fight. At first, both sides could restrain themselves, but later they got really angry.


    In the end, the big parents at that time had no choice but to let him and the fat man pull out ten people and fight in a remote place. The winner became the big parents and decided the victory by force.


    Originally, Kalman was unlikely to have a chance, but he finally used some sinister means to win the fight, and finally became a big parent.


    But the fat man is not satisfied, so in recent years, no matter when, he has to find a way to find fault with Kalman, as long as his own bad luck, he must be the happiest.


    "Is it?"


    Amor grinned coldly, knocked on the table with his hand, and said:


    "since you talk about Longteng group, I really want to know how to explain your unauthorized use of 100 billion yuan of family funds."

 Chapter 1501

    Amor''s words coldly said, looked at Kalman contemptuously.


    In fact, not only he, but also other members of the family. They are the family, the community of interests, but also the enemies in the small circle. They are intriguing and framing each other.


    This is the Italian Mafia family, a very strange place.


    "Ha ha, I think Amor is right. Isn''t there an old Chinese saying that you have to settle down before you go abroad? Since we want to deal with Longteng group, at least we have to make our own internal affairs clear. Kalman, please explain why we used the whole 100 billion family fund without going through the family meeting. "


    The speaker was a thin man with a moustache. He was also in his forties, and his expression was treacherous and gloomy.


    His name is kesima. He was the third person in the family''s power struggle. At this time, he followed Amor to question Kalman. However, he had the same idea.


    Once Kalman is talked about for embezzling public funds, he will have a chance to take the upper position. After all, his competitor will be amor, and he is sure to beat him.


    As soon as he thought that this time he might pull the old man down, defeat Amor and ascend to the position of big parent, becoming the top power of the Mafia family, his heart would be itching, and his beauty would almost laugh.


    "You..."


    Kalman didn''t expect that at this time, they would directly attack themselves, or even tear their face. After all, embezzling the public funds of the family fund is a big deal. Even if he is the big parent of the family, even if he claims that he swallowed Longteng group for the benefit of the whole family, in fact, he still committed the biggest taboo.


    Money!


    It''s something everyone values, so everyone''s money is also the most important thing. It''s something everyone''s eyes are staring at.


    Moving the family fund''s money will affect the vital interests of everyone present, which they can''t allow, even if the other party is a big parent.


    "Don''t you think what I''m doing with this 100 billion yuan? Longteng group is a necessary benefit for the family. Do you think I will swallow it alone? With your pig brains, I''m doing this for the good of my family. "


    Hum!


    Amor is a cold smile, scornful of spit out a white smoke, squinting his eyes and said: "in the end, what do you think in your heart, that only you know best, others don''t know. What''s more, we didn''t know about the Longteng group before, and we don''t want to know about it now. I just want to ask you, as the big parent of the family, how to use the family fund for 100 billion. What should we do according to the rules of the family? You can tell yourself. "


    "Amor, are you crazy? Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do. It''s just that I robbed the position that should belong to you, so you hold a grudge against me and even block the way for everyone to get rich."


    Kalman is not a fool either, otherwise he would not be the big parent. Facing such a tragic predicament, he still speaks with great eloquence and reverses black and white, saying that the Longteng group, which he clearly intends to swallow for his own sake, is for the benefit of the whole family.


    In this way, he can hook up his own interests and the interests of all people, which is equivalent to forming a huge community of interests to resist the questioning of Amor and kesima and resolve the current crisis.


    "Let''s think about it. If we swallow Longteng group, how much wealth will it bring us with the ability of Weixiang chain to absorb money. And finally, don''t you think Weixiang is a wonderful money laundering tool? "


    Huh?


    Many people were stunned when Kalman said that.


    Although they don''t know about Weixiang chain and are not particularly interested in it, after all, cross industry development is not necessarily a perfect means.


    But for money laundering!


    But none of these people do not know or even master.


    I''m afraid no one knows how much black income the Italian mafia will earn every year. If the money wants to be spent, it must go through the process of money laundering.


    So every year they have to send the money they earn to a special money laundering group for bleaching, but they have to pay a full 30% money laundering fee.


    Kalman''s words hit their heart, so people were stunned.


    Amor''s face suddenly changed, because he had seen the doubts and consternations on people''s faces. If he really let Kalman turn over in this opportunity, he would never want to reach the peak of power in his life.


    "I said everyone, don''t be fooled by Kalman. He''s just drawing a big pie for you."


    Amor immediately spoke, trying to wake up the crowd and tell them that Kalman was actually changing the subject.


    One of the oldest family members frowned and asked hoarsely:


    "amor, what do you mean by that? Tell me about it. I''m old, and I can''t think fast enough to understand. ""Of course I can explain, because it''s too simple."


    When Amor saw that everyone interrupted his thinking and looked at him curiously, his heart settled down a little, and he continued:


    "do you really think Longteng group is a piece of meat on his mouth, which can be swallowed at any time? Don''t be funny. As far as I know, the Weixiang chain of Longteng group is now all over the world, with a market value of several billion meters, which is not something that ordinary people can swallow. "


    "Amor, you are too timid. Are you scared by billions of meters of gold? Hehe, it seems that you can''t make a big deal either. " Kalman immediately sneered.


    "Idiot."


    However, amor sneered and smoked a cigar. Then he continued:


    "Kalman, I tell you the truth. In fact, two years ago, I knew your plan to swallow Longteng group, but I didn''t care at that time. I thought that Longteng group was just a small company. I just let one hand down to check it, hoping to catch your handle That''s all


    "But then I found a strange thing."


    Amor''s words immediately aroused everyone''s curiosity, everyone was staring at him, more anxious people directly urged.


    "Amor, what are you stammering about? Speak quickly."


    Ha ha!


    Amor took a leisurely puff of his cigar, looked at Kalman sarcastically, and said faintly:


    "Zhang Ye, the founder and chairman of Longteng group, his resume is a bit too amazing, and his speed can even be described as bizarre."

 Chapter 1502

    Huh?


    This can make everyone say a Leng.


    Kalman was also stunned. Although he was a little strange about Zhang Ye''s youth, he never thought deeply about this problem. As the saying goes, profits make people confused. At that time, his mind was full of how to make money from Weixiang chain.


    However, at the moment Amor put this matter forward, but let him not from some color change.


    That''s right!


    Zhang Ye''s resume seems a little strange.


    Before the age of 24, he was an ordinary person. He was a hard-working Hotel handyman, earning a meager salary of more than 1000 yuan a month for the new year. Even the cheapest rent was often in arrears.


    However, at the age of 24, he seemed to be favored by the gods. His cooking skills went up without any reason, and he jumped from a handyman to a third chef. Then, less than two months later, he resigned because of a big fight with the hotel lobby manager.


    Then, about a month later, the first Weixiang was born. From then on, Zhang Ye''s wealth grew like a snowball, and his speed became faster and faster. Even Zhang Ye''s current speed of making money was faster than his speed of spending money.


    This is still the case that the lingkuang company of Longteng group has not made efforts. Once lingkuang company starts to make efforts in the future, a real wealth empire will rise rapidly and stand on the top of the world.


    It''s just that lingkuang company is a secret project of Longteng group, which has not been disclosed to the public. However, Rao is so. In the eyes of many people, Longteng group is still a great piece of fat meat, and they want to eat it in one gulp.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, maybe you don''t know that Zhang Ye was an ordinary person before he was 24 years old, or even a poor man. But he can accumulate tens of billions of wealth in just a few years. If he does not have the great backing of China behind him, do you think it is possible? "


    Amor coldly looked at all the people present, and even Kalman could not help frowning and thinking about this problem carefully. However, amor did not intend to give Kalman any chance to fight back, and said with a sneer directly:


    "if things are really like what I guess, we are dealing with Longteng group now, which is equivalent to directly shaking with Huaxia. Do you think that Do we have to rely on the strength of our family to fight against Huaxia, one of the three major powers in the world? "


    This


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed, you look at me, I look at you, all silent.


    Amor''s words just now, just like a basin of cold water, directly put out the greedy flame rising in everyone''s heart.


    Yes.


    The rise of Longteng group is so fast that it is impossible to do without the support of Huaxia. If these people really want to deal with Longteng group, they will have a fight with Huaxia.


    A family against a country, but also one of the three major powers in the world?


    Even a madman wouldn''t do that.


    "Amor, is it really as serious as you think? I still don''t quite understand why Huaxia wants to help this boy named Zhang Ye. Is he the son or son-in-law of a senior official in Huaxia? " It''s the old man just now. His eyes still flicker with greedy desire, and he doesn''t seem to give up.


    "Then I don''t know the specific relationship between Zhang Ye and Huaxia senior management, but I''m sure their relationship is definitely not simple. Otherwise, no one can rise rapidly in a few years at such a speed, which is totally unreasonable. "


    With a sneer, amor looked around and said with a sneer:


    "I don''t care what you think. In a word, I don''t approve of dealing with Longteng group. If you don''t want to be doomed one day, you''d better not have the idea of Longteng group."


    This


    All of them looked ugly. They looked at each other again, but none of them expressed their opinions. They were just waiting for others to come out.


    "Yes, I think Amor is right. Longteng group is really weird. There must be something we don''t know. I agree with him, but I don''t agree with dealing with Longteng group." So did kesima.


    He doesn''t have a good relationship with amor. He just wants to point the finger at Kalman again. It''s better to pull him off today.


    "This I don''t think it''s very good, and I don''t want to agree with it now. After all, before the details of Longteng group are thoroughly investigated, we have great risks in doing this. " Another family member said.


    "Maybe it''s not a good idea."


    "Well, amor said the right thing this time..."


    In the whole secret meeting room, one-sided situation appeared instantly. They are Mafia family, and they are engaged in the business of killing their heads. They have always been extremely cautious. They certainly don''t want to rush out before they know their opponents.


    Otherwise, I can''t kick the cat. Instead, I''ll kick the cat on the iron plate. Then I''ll be the one who hurts.


    Kalman saw the sudden one-sided situation, his face was hard to see the extreme. Although he just tried to pull these people to his camp, and even almost did it, he was still broken by a few words from amor.Damn amor, when this is over, I will make you disappear from the world.


    Carman''s eyes looked at amor, gnashing his teeth, hoping to tear him up on the spot.


    But even that doesn''t help. Now he has to come up with a perfect solution to get things back on track.


    Maybe that old thing can help.


    Kalman glanced at the old man who was talking just now, and then said:


    "Fernando, what do you think you should do about this matter? After all, you are an old man in the family. You should always express your opinion."


    When the meeting room quieted down again, everyone looked at the old man Fernando, and he nodded with a smile:


    "in fact, it''s very clear that Longteng group is a piece of fat meat, which is delicious and delicious, but it''s a bone with meat. It''s not easy to chew. I''m afraid it will waste some teeth."


    Kalman saw that Fernando was talking to himself, his face was suddenly happy, and he quickly nodded: "yes, Fernando, you''re right. Longteng group is a piece of fat, and it''s huge fat. After we swallow it, it''s enough to make everyone rich."


    "Well, yes, with such a good piece of meat in front of us, we have no reason not to eat it."


    Fernando laughed, but the conversation changed:


    "but the key is how to eat, which must be made clear. We don''t quite know whether he is a piece of fat, or a rib, or just a big fat meat with small bones. What do you say, Kalman


    Fernando is very cunning after all. Although he has expressed his own meaning, he kicked the most difficult ball to Kalman again.

 Chapter 1503

    Shit!


    This cunning old bastard.


    Kalman yelled in his heart and wanted to kick the old man to death, but on the surface he nodded happily and said: "yes, I didn''t investigate the background of Longteng group and Zhang Ye. This is my mistake. I admit it and will correct it later. And if you agree to swallow the plan of Longteng group, what''s my next work It''s a thorough investigation of Longteng group. "


    "Well, well, that''s the right way to do things."


    Fernando laughed again and said slowly:


    "meat, as long as there is a chance, we will eat it. We can''t give up just because this meat has some bones. That''s wrong. And who are we, mafia, murderers and arsonists? Don''t we even have the courage? "


    Ha ha!


    Fernando''s words were very infectious and immediately made everyone laugh, except for two people, amor and kesima.


    The two of them looked at each other, but they both saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. It was obvious that it was impossible for them to topple Kalman today. They could only show some false smiles on their faces.


    Kalman''s heart was a little relieved. He looked at everyone calmly and said: "since everyone agrees to deal with Longteng group, we''ve made such a decision. The previous 100 billion yuan will be used as the capital of Longteng group. After that, we will share it in proportion. "


    Everyone nodded with a smile, one by one in their hearts can not help but imagine, after swallowing the Longteng group, how much profit can they earn, and who to deal with, in order to obtain greater benefits.


    A group of people think of beautiful things, but suddenly they are cut by a banter.


    "I said Have you ever asked me if I agree? "


    This sound is not big, but it seems to be transmitted directly to everyone''s ears, enlightening.


    Huh?


    People were startled. You look at me, I look at you, but I don''t understand.


    Kalman was also stunned. He frowned and said:


    "who doesn''t agree? Stand up. I want to see how you can get along outside without this family."


    Be quiet!


    The meeting room was extremely quiet, and everyone''s face was written with amazement. They didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Who is it? Come out. Don''t be timid. Since you dare to speak, you should stand up and admit it like a man." Kalman got angry and stood up in a rage, glaring at everyone present.


    The next second, however, his heart seemed to be pinched by you.


    Because one hand was gently put on his shoulder and patted him specially, a voice with a sneer said:


    "you are such a powerful parent. I think if you are a parent for another two years, you won''t even pay attention to your president. "


    What!


    Kalman suddenly turned to see a 30-year-old, young and gentle man standing behind him, yellow skin, black hair, smiling, but his black pupils were cold and murderous, which made him shiver.


    Ah!


    Kalman yelled in fright and took two steps back, but he tripped over his chair and fell.


    Zhang Ye, however, was amused and ridiculed in a strange way: "ah, what''s the matter with you, Mr. Kalman? Do you think I''m the devil in your eyes? I scared you like this. But then again, why do you dare to be a Mafia? It''s nice to be a houseboy at home. It''s safe and comfortable, and you''ll be accompanied by your little sister


    Obviously, people didn''t quite understand what Zhang Ye meant, because Zhang Ye spoke English, and most of these people spoke Italian, but Zhang Ye couldn''t.


    But Fernando understood. His face was gloomy. He looked at Zhang Ye and frowned:


    "who are you and how did you get here. This is the forbidden area of our family. If you don''t recruit from the truth, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    Zhang Ye turned to look at the speaking Fernando, sneered contemptuously, and said:


    "the old man whose grave is about to be buried in tianlinggai, how do you like to sit here? Would you like some more green lotus? "


    "You, you, you Medicine, my medicine. "


    Fernando exploded his lungs on the spot, covered his heart, gasped, shivered, took out the medicine similar to Suxiao Jiuxin Pill from his clothes, poured a pill into his mouth, closed his eyes and didn''t speak, his face turned pale.


    Zhang Ye''s words almost killed Fernando.


    This


    Everyone was stunned. No one knew who the man was.


    Only Amor''s face is difficult to see the extreme, because he and Kalman have carefully investigated Zhang Ye, he even investigated more detailed than Kalman, naturally also saw Zhang Ye''s own photos.In fact, Kalman also knows Zhang Ye, but just now he subconsciously turned around and found that Zhang Ye appeared behind him. He was so scared that he fell to the ground.


    "Zhang Ye, chairman of Longteng group, welcome." Amor''s face was gloomy and his mouth said welcome, but he didn''t mean to be happy at all.


    What!


    Is he the chairman of Longteng group?


    A group of people suddenly you look at me, I look at you, all feel strange, just a second ago, they were still discussing how to deal with Longteng group.


    But more importantly, how he got in.


    There were so many people at the scene, but he was able to quietly walk to the inside, behind Kalman.


    If he assassinated him when he was alone


    Everyone''s heart can''t help shivering.


    Zhang Ye looked at amor, nodded with a smile and said: "amor, you are very good. Although I know that you don''t want to deal with Longteng group, but for other reasons, but you are against it, so you can live today, as well as kesima. "


    This


    They all looked at Zhang Ye strangely. They didn''t know if he had lost his mind. They even threatened to kill almost all the people in front of more than ten Mafia guys in the room.


    "Zhang Ye, you''re a bull."


    At this time, Kalman got up from the ground and looked at Zhang Ye with gnashing teeth. He said angrily:


    "there are more than ten people here, more than ten guns. Now my gun is on your head. A finger will blow your head. You come to kill me, come on, come on."


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye''s body didn''t even move. He saw a flash of cold light. With an angry and complacent expression, Kalman froze on his face.

 Chapter 1504

    "Hey, hey, I thought you were so powerful that you would be counselled when you were pointed at by a gun." Someone was beside him and immediately began to laugh.


    "That''s right. What I said just now is invincible. It turned out to be a counsellor. It''s a waste of emotion. I was worried about it just now."


    "Come on, you''re a born coward. Last time you killed that woman, you didn''t dare. Don''t tease you."


    A group of people see Zhang Ye without any action, as if really scared, immediately began to laugh.


    However, in the face of these, Zhang Ye just laughed, did not speak, cold eyes, killing boiling.


    Amor didn''t smile. He didn''t know why. He always had some bad premonitions.


    Kalman didn''t smile either. He still kept the action of raising his gun and staring at Zhang Ye''s head. As soon as he wanted to say something, a blood line suddenly appeared on his neck.


    Poof!


    Red blood seemed to spray out like money, splashed everywhere.


    Kalman''s eyes widened, his face blank and unbelievable, one hand desperately covering his neck, and there was a gurgling sound in his throat.


    He quickly stepped back a few steps, a soft foot, plop down on the ground, but no longer able to get up.


    Zhang Ye glanced at him casually, laughed faintly, and said to the dead Kalman:


    "as you wish."


    Quiet!


    The whole conference room was like a graveyard.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s smile froze on their faces, and their eyes suddenly enlarged. No one can believe that Zhang Ye really killed Kalman, their big parent, in front of everyone.


    Amor was scared and pale. He had thought about how to make Kalman die many times, but when he really died in front of himself, he found out how terrible it was.


    No!


    Zhang Yegang just said that he could save my life. I can''t worry, I don''t have to worry


    Amor''s heart is constantly muttering this sentence, but the fear in his heart is like a fat weed, growing crazily.


    No one in the whole meeting room dared to speak any more. The heavy breathing sound and Kalman''s still cold body formed a huge pressure, which hit everyone''s heart like a heavy hammer.


    Zhang Ye''s face has always maintained this faint smile, as if just did a little thing like eating and drinking water, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    He glanced at the crowd and said:


    "it seems that you were discussing how to deal with my Longteng group just now, isn''t it?"


    Ah?


    All of them just came back to their senses, but they looked at Zhang Ye as if they had gone to hell. They didn''t dare to say a word. They just looked at him in horror.


    Good boy!


    This lunatic, just now Kalman just said a word, but he wiped his neck. If he spoke, would he end up in the same way.


    That''s what everyone thinks.


    Seeing that no one was talking, Zhang Ye pulled Kalman''s chair to sit down, knocked on his legs and said:


    "say, didn''t you have a very happy discussion just now? Fernando, do you think my fat has a small bone or a rib


    This


    Fernando''s forehead was sweating.


    People can say such words, it means that he has just come to the meeting room, everyone''s every move in his sight, did not escape at all.


    Now it''s meaningless to talk about other things.


    Fernando gritted his teeth and said in a fierce voice:


    "yes, we really intend to deal with your Longteng group. But now it''s just an idea. It hasn''t been fully implemented. You don''t have any evidence. But now that you have killed Kalman, so many of us have seen it. If you leave now, we will forget about it. Otherwise, we will not be afraid of death. "


    "The net is broken when the fish is dead?"


    Zhang Ye looked at Fernando contemptuously and sneered:


    "Fernando, please open your eyes and see clearly. Is the strength between us really enough for you to tear these stinky fish and rotten shrimps and fish nets?"


    "You..."


    Fernando was so angry that he was going to get sick again. His hand had already touched the medicine bottle and he gritted his teeth: "don''t be too wild. There are more than ten people here, and you only have one. Even if you kill Kalman, we can still kill you. "


    Poof!


    A cold light went straight through his heart, and the dead body fell to the ground.


    Zhang Ye waved his hand impatiently and sneered:


    "not only is he stubborn, but also he talks a lot of nonsense. Since I dare to appear, will I be afraid of you? That''s ridiculous. "


    He raised his head and looked coldly at the people who had been scared into quails. He bent his fingers and knocked on the table. He said in a cold voice:


    "who else is going to deal with Laozi''s Longteng group?"


    Be quiet!The meeting room fell into a dead silence again. Now everyone knows that Zhang Ye is an absolute cruel man, a murderer, a person they can''t provoke, and a complete lunatic.


    It''s easy to kill people without warning.


    What''s more terrible!


    No one knows how Zhang Ye moved his hand. He killed twice. Let alone his body, he didn''t even move his fingers.


    Even if it''s taken to court, I''m afraid it will be judged that the evidence is insufficient.


    At this time, amor looked at the rest of these people, and they were all scared silly. Even the always daring kesima was like this. A strange feeling suddenly appeared in his heart, which seemed to be his best chance.


    He suppressed his fear and said:


    "Zhang Ye, what do you want to do. The man who wants to deal with you is Kalman. He has been killed by you, and you have killed Fernando. The rest of you have no hatred against you. Isn''t that enough? Your Longteng group has not suffered any losses. "


    Shua!


    People immediately looked at him, eyes are full of gratitude, this is a great help ah.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes fell on Amor''s body, and he laughed meaningfully.


    He said with a smile: "you are right. My Longteng group has no loss. It even earned a commercial building worth more than 2 billion yuan because of this. It was Wei Zhonghe who compensated me."


    Weizhong river?


    Who is it.


    All the people looked at each other and couldn''t understand.


    However, amor knows, because he has been keeping a close eye on this matter, so he wants to see if he can find any chance to take down Kalman.


    But I didn''t expect it to be of great use now.


    "I see."


    Amor nodded and finally knew what Zhang Ye was going to do.


    In his investigation data, although Zhang Ye is a person who doesn''t care much about money, he never likes to suffer losses.


    As he said just now, Wei Zhonghe only dealt with him a little and lost a commercial building worth more than 2 billion yuan. How could his family, the real behind the scenes leader, be spared.


    He''s here for blackmail.

 Chapter 1505

    "Zhang Ye, just tell me how much money we need to make you give up."


    Amor helplessly looked at Zhang Ye, and had no idea of resistance.


    Just now, when everyone was in a daze, he once secretly looked at the mobile phone, but found that there was no mobile phone signal, which means that people used some means to block the mobile phone signal in the room.


    This is the secret meeting room of the family. It''s only used when there are really important matters to discuss. No one dares to open the door and have a look.


    In other words In addition to let Zhang Ye himself stop, no one will come to save himself.


    "Amor, you are very good."


    Zhang Ye smiles happily, nods, takes out the industrial and commercial registration document of Longteng group from his pocket, puts it on the table in front of him, and points his finger:


    "don''t you want to buy Longteng group? I agree. This is the document. As long as we sign a contract and give me 100 billion yuan, Longteng group will be sold to you."


    This


    Everyone was stunned.


    What the hell is this guy doing?


    Is he really willing to sell the golden egg of Longteng group?


    And only 100 billion?


    All the people are staring at Zhang Ye in a daze, but Amor knows better than anyone, and is more bitter than anyone in his heart.


    What Zhang Ye said about Longteng group is just that document, which has no meaning at all.


    When the time comes, Longteng group will separate Weixiang. When the people are gone and the buildings are empty, there will be a piece of light paper left. It has an egg to use.


    Amor wry smile, said: "Zhang Ye, you this lion''s mouth is too big, 100 billion, how can we have so much money."


    "Oh? No money? Can''t you? Just now, you were talking about using 100 billion yuan to swallow my Longteng group. You changed your mind so soon? "


    Naturally, Zhang Ye doesn''t believe it. He is confident that he will go with 100 billion yuan today. As for Longteng group He did not intend to give these people, even a piece of paper.


    This piece of paper is a fake. It''s a fake created by him just now.


    "But 100 billion is too much. Well, I can pay you 200 million, OK? " Amor continues to bargain with Zhang Ye. His real goal now is to become a big parent. But he doesn''t want to lose 100 billion yuan in the family fund after he becomes a big parent. That''s a big blow to him.


    "200 million? Hehe, amor, are you sending beggars


    With a cold smile, Zhang Ye glanced at the rest of the people in the room and said faintly:


    "well, I just said I could save you and kesima''s life. Then, not counting you, there are still ten people left in the room, one with a head of 10 billion. If I take their heads, how about reducing them by 10 billion?"


    His words sound like a discussion with amor, but the meaning of these words is to make people feel numb.


    "No, don''t do that, Mr. Zhang. Please don''t get angry first."


    A guy who can understand English immediately panicked and turned to Amor and said:


    "amor, you don''t have the right to decide this matter now. Since Kalman is dead, let''s vote by a show of hands for the time being. If anyone doesn''t agree, hum, let Mr. Zhang take his head first and represent 10 billion."


    When he spoke in Italian, everyone understood. For a moment, the room was quiet again.


    Money, of course, is something that everyone is reluctant to give up, but compared with small life, it seems to be less important.


    "Yes, we should all vote on a show of hands now. Amor, you have no right to decide the money in the family fund, let alone our life and death." A man quarreled.


    "Yes, I agree to vote by a show of hands, and I agree to pay Mr. Zhang Ye $100 billion from the family."


    "I also agree that family is more important than money. You can earn more money when you have no money, but it''s over when you have no people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the room, a group of people suddenly began to quarrel. In order to save their lives, they said almost all the lessons they had learned in their life, in order to let Amor take out the money and spend money to relieve the disaster.


    Zhang Ye is silent, smiling waiting for the end of this group of people, anyway, it has nothing to do with himself, as long as he gets 100 billion or some heads.


    In fact, he did not intend to kill these people, the ultimate goal is to blackmail them.


    At the beginning of the pain under the killer, although it means to kill the culprit revenge, but more is to frighten people, is a means.


    To him, ordinary people are nothing in his eyes, let alone not Chinese.


    Amor felt that his head was going to be big. On the one hand, he had 100 billion yuan of assets, but on the other hand, he was angry with all the family members. Zhang Ye was really cruel, and he was forced into a desperate situation with a light word.If he wants to be the big parent, he can''t agree with Zhang Ye''s request to kill people. Otherwise, his family members will be divorced. Is he going to be a bare commander?


    But when I think of taking 100 billion yuan out of the family fund, it''s real money. How many members of the family worked hard to get it.


    Watching all the members of the family raise their hands to vote in favor of using 100 billion yuan to eliminate this resentment and hatred, even kosima, who had escaped, raised his hands to agree, which made Amor extremely embarrassed.


    Finally, he could only nod helplessly and said:


    "well, Mr. Zhang Ye, you have won. I will put 100 billion into your account. In addition, we don''t want Longteng group. You can take it. "


    "Oh? Agreed? Ha ha, it''s easy to say. That''s it. "


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, stood up and put the paper back into his pocket, but again took out a piece of paper and put it on the table, and said faintly:


    "this is my bank card account. I hope I can see more than 100 billion in it in two days, otherwise I will come again. But next time you come back, I''m afraid your head will go up in price. "


    With these words, his figure gradually disappeared out of thin air.


    A cold and incomparable chill from everyone''s sole to the top of their hair. For Zhang Ye, they can''t afford to revenge any more. Even if he killed Kalman and Fernando, he even blackmailed them 100 billion yuan. But compared with his own life, these losses are tolerable.


    Zhang Ye left the Mafia''s family manor. He was very happy. He simply earned 100 billion yuan. Is there anything more pleasant than such a sudden wealth?


    Yes!


    Because Ning Jinxuan called to tell him He''s going to be a father again.

 Chapter 1506

    As a matter of fact, Ning Jinxuan has long been sensitive to this matter, but she has been worried that it is not until she finished the examination in the hospital in the morning and got the exact information from the doctor.


    I''m pregnant, and I''ve been pregnant for more than half a month.


    After coming out of the hospital, Ning Jinxuan called Zhang Ye.


    "Hello, honey, where are you? Is it convenient to talk? " Ning Jinxuan asked.


    "Convenient, wife. What''s the matter? I''m in Italy now. I''m going back. " Zhang Ye asked with a smile, getting 100 billion made him very happy.


    "Listen to your tone, it seems that there is something happy about it?" Ning Jinxuan heard the joy in his voice and asked curiously.


    "Yes, I just made another 100 billion yuan for our family. Don''t you think it''s something to be happy about?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Jinxuan was speechless.


    In fact, if Zhang Ye made so much money, she began to lose the desire for money. Ning Jinxuan had no such thing from the beginning. Money was something she could touch easily. She had never been short of money since she grew up in the evil dragon hall. There was no difference between 1000 yuan and 100 billion yuan. Anyway, she never spent all the money Time.


    So now Zhang Ye tells her that she has made 100 billion yuan. If it''s someone else, even Huo Mingwei and Qin yaoyue, they will jump for him happily, but Ning Jinxuan won''t, because she doesn''t care at all.


    "Just be happy."


    Ning Jinxuan said softly, and then told Zhang Ye: "husband, I also have a good news to tell you."


    "Oh? What is it? " Zhang Ye is also curious.


    "Guess what?" Ning Jinxuan suddenly has a big heart to play and teases Zhang Ye.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye was stunned, and he really thought about it carefully. Suddenly, an aura broke through the sea of knowledge:


    "wife, are you pregnant?"


    "Hee hee, smart, husband, I just came out of the hospital, the doctor said I have been pregnant for more than half a month, are you happy?"


    Ha ha ha ha


    Zhang Ye is flying in the sky. When he hears the news, he laughs happily. Even his invisibility disappears. The whole person is like a flash of lightning across the sky.


    Fortunately, he has not been discovered by anyone this time, otherwise it will be another big event that will stir the whole world. In fact, how to solve the last space incident is still uncertain.


    Lightning Zhang Ye didn''t last long. He immediately found out that he was invisible and disappeared. He immediately became invisible again and rushed to Ning Jinxuan''s place with the fastest speed.


    Shua!


    After a streamer came down, Zhang Ye immediately appeared beside Ning Jinxuan, walked forward a few steps, held Ning Jinxuan in his arms, and said excitedly:


    "wife, I''m so happy. Ha ha, compared with the good news you told me, earning 100 billion is a fart."


    Ning Jinxuan was scared, but she was warm when she saw Zhang Ye so happy. Anyway, she was pregnant with Zhang Ye''s child in her stomach. She was happy to see her father so happy as a child.


    "Well, husband, don''t make trouble. Everyone else is watching." She said in a soft voice. She was a little shy. Although she was already a Super Master of longevity realm, there was still shyness in her daughter''s family.


    "Well, my wife is right. Let''s go home and go home now to tell everyone the good news." Zhang ye put his arms around Ning Jinxuan''s waist and walked forward carefully.


    Poof!


    Ning Jinxuan was amused by Zhang Ye''s cautious appearance. She gently pushed him, blushed and gave him a white look.


    "Come on, you''re so strange, and I''m only half a month pregnant, and I''m not eight or nine months pregnant. As for you." She scolded Zhang Ye in a low voice, but from her voice, she could tell that the taste of happiness was almost sweet.


    "Hey, that''s not good. You are my child''s mother and my own wife now. How can I let you suffer any harm?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Go ahead, just pretend. Don''t you know that I''m the emperor''s cultivation. Even if the intercontinental missile explodes beside me, I won''t lose a hair?" Ning Jinxuan rolled her eyes and said sweetly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye is speechless now. He looks at Ning Jinxuan pitifully.


    "Come on, let''s go. Stop it."


    As soon as Ning Jinxuan stamped her foot, she learned the emphasis of yunwan province and turned around and walked forward.


    Hey, hey!


    Zhang Yele Zizi shook his head, butting butting butting up.


    The two of them, shoulder to shoulder, hand in hand, are flying slowly in the air. The speed is not fast. However, with their ability, it is completely impossible for modern science and technology to track them. Just hide from the plane.


    It''s not that I''m afraid that the plane will kill me, but that I''m afraid that I''ll break the plane. That''s a lot of fun.While they were walking, they were still talking about love.


    "Husband."


    "Well? What''s the matter with my wife


    "Do you think our children are boys or girls?"


    "Boys, of course."


    "Why do you still favor boys over girls?"


    "Of course not, because if you are a boy, you can follow your surname Ning."


    "Why?"


    "Mr. long has worked hard all his life and has been looking forward to his grandson for decades. His surname Ning makes him happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Jinxuan felt very warm in her heart. She could hear that although Zhang Ye said it casually, what he meant was that his father was his own daughter, and the incense would be broken in the future. Her husband wanted to add a incense to his family, so that long Lao''s blood could continue.


    "Husband."


    "Well?"


    "Thank you. That''s very kind of you."


    "I''m old husband and wife. I''m sorry to say that."


    "Would you be embarrassed?"


    "Probably Will you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Jinxuan was speechless again. This time, she was angry with Zhang Ye.


    They chatted with each other all the way and soon returned to xingchenzong. However, as soon as they got home, Zhang Ye happily called his wives all over.


    A room full of yingyingqia, and even Mei Xuezhu and Diana are there, but they are embarrassed to hide behind other women. After all, they are still non staff members and have no official status. Even if Zhang Ye has taken them as his own women, they are not through the door.


    "Husband, you''ve called us all together. Is there anything important?" Qin yaoyue asked curiously.


    "Well, of course it''s a good thing, and it''s a great thing."


    Zhang Ye was holding a smile, but he didn''t laugh for two seconds. He laughed and said:


    "I announce that Jinxuan''s wife is going to be a mother."


    What?


    A room full of women was pleasantly surprised.

 Chapter 1507

    "Really?"


    Zhou Mengru looked at Ning Jinxuan''s stomach in surprise, walked forward with a smile, took Ning Jinxuan''s cool jade hand, and said gently:


    "sister Jinxuan, you are going to be a mother now, too. I''m really happy for you, our family is going to add more people."


    Ning Jinxuan''s face was red. Although she was shy, she felt very proud from the bottom of her heart.


    As a woman, I''m afraid no one doesn''t want to be a wife or a mother. This is the most important thing in every woman''s heart. Even some women see more important things than their own lives.


    Although Ning Jinxuan is not the kind of crazy woman, she is also very happy to be a mother and have children for her beloved man.


    "Ha ha, Jinxuan, I didn''t expect that your stomach is also very competitive. I didn''t see you and your husband love each other many times. How could you be pregnant? Hee hee." Reina jumped up and said, but there was no taboo, quite unstoppable.


    "Nana, look what you''re talking about." Ning Jinxuan blushed and beat leina with shame, but she got a louder smile from the other side.


    The other women also gathered together, happily and heartily blessing Ning Jinxuan, saying some safe words for mother and son, and some of them immediately taught her how to raise children.


    For Mei Xuezhu and Diana, they didn''t feel too much, but they were really happy for Ning Jinxuan and sent their best wishes.


    But it''s also because they haven''t married Zhang Ye. In their heart, they feel that although they are Zhang Ye''s women, they are not right about their names. They feel that they are far away from the problem of having children.


    In addition, Diana herself is not so cold to children, and her desire for children is not so big, so she is the most calm among women.


    Of course, there are always some people who are happy and some people who are worried about things in the world. Among the many women, there are three women who are very bitter in their hearts. Although they are also sincere blessings to Ning Jinxuan, they are still envious and envious in their hearts.


    Qin yaoyue''s eyes turned to Huo Mingwei''s side, but she saw that the other side also looked at herself by chance. They all laughed bitterly, and they were helpless.


    They are the first women to follow Zhang Ye, not a few months later than Zhou Mengru, but their fate is like playing a big joke with them, giving them a clever brain and a pair of eyes with extraordinary insight into people''s heart, but it seems to take away their right to be women.


    But it''s the natural law of heaven to be pregnant and have children. It''s not controlled by human beings at all. Even if Zhang Ye, a five grade emperor, has the means to create things out of thin air, he still has no way to make his own woman pregnant, so he can only let nature take its course.


    "Mingwei, do you think we should go to see a doctor? Why are our bellies so disheartened?" Qin yaoyue whispers to Huo Mingwei.


    "Does it work?" Huo Mingwei''s Curved Eyebrow picked, and her eyes also showed hope.


    "I don''t know. After all, we are not the same as ordinary people. We are monks in the imperial realm, but it''s better to be a living horse doctor than to wait like this." Qin yaoyue said with a bitter smile.


    Even if she is called Snake Lady, she has all kinds of tricks and abilities, but in this matter, she can only smile bitterly.


    "OK, let''s go and see tomorrow. Which hospital in China is better in this respect? Do you want to go abroad? " Huo Mingwei is very interested now. She used to study abroad all the year round. If she knew western medicine, generally speaking, western countries were more powerful.


    "Let''s take a look at China first. I know a friend in this field. Tomorrow I''ll ask first." Qin yaoyue said again.


    Two people browed and looked for a long time, discussed this matter almost, just recovered, but saw Zhang Ye''s eyes staring at them.


    "What are you muttering about?"


    Zhang Ye looked at them with a smile, as if he had seen them through.


    "No


    "Nothing."


    Qin yaoyue and Huo Mingwei speak in one voice, and the answer is the same at the beginning.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked at them in amazement and said with a smile: "you must have something to hide from me. Tell me, I want to hear something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two women were silent and peeped at each other. They were not sure whether to tell Zhang Ye about it.


    Finally, Huo Mingwei frowned and said:


    "what do you want to know about women?"


    Qin yaoyue immediately understood what Huo Mingwei said and said with a smile:


    "husband, don''t ask about it. It really has nothing to do with you. It''s a private matter between us women. I don''t think it''s good for you to know it."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye see two people don''t want to say, also nod, didn''t ask further.


    But he knew in his heart that the relationship between the two women was definitely not what they said. There must be something hidden from him.But since they don''t want to say it, it''s hard for them to ask again. After all, even between husband and wife, who can have no little secret.


    "Well, you win. I won''t ask any more. But I said in advance, if you have anything, you must tell me. I''m your husband. " Zhang Ye smiles faintly, then walks away.


    Huo Mingwei and Qin yaoyue look at each other, and they are all secretly relieved. They didn''t expect that their husband had seen through the sound they had just heard. It''s amazing.


    So in the following time, like other women, they also talked and laughed together, blessing and caring for Ning Jinxuan.


    Until everyone is gone, the two are silent, but they go back to Huo Mingwei''s separate room.


    Only then did they dare to speak.


    "Mingwei, what''s your husband''s state now? I think he feels more and more terrible now. He even has an instinctive sense of awe." Qin demon month some palpitations said.


    Although Zhang Ye is her husband, she knows that Zhang Ye can''t hurt her even a little in her life, but the huge gap in this realm makes her have a kind of fear and awe to Zhang Ye instinctively.


    It''s not controlled by anyone, just like the elk meets the lion. Fear is instinctive and not controlled by consciousness at all.


    "I don''t know, but I do feel that he''s different in the last two days, but I don''t feel much about the difference. After all, we meet every day."


    Suddenly, Qin yaoyue shivered.


    "Mingwei, do you think my husband''s realm has broken through again?"

 Chapter 1508

    "Isn''t that good? Husband''s realm is higher and higher, will be stronger and stronger, this is not what we always want to see? Don''t you want your husband to be stronger and stronger? " Huo Mingwei asked.


    "Of course not. Oh, you don''t understand me."


    Qin yaoyue said anxiously, covered her forehead and said helplessly:


    "but her husband''s cultivation breakthrough speed is too fast. You know, you are the first grade in the imperial realm. I am still born with the top of nine grades. But now her husband has five grades in the Imperial realm, and the gap between them will be bigger and bigger with the passage of time."


    "Yes, but what''s the matter?" Huo Mingwei is still puzzled.


    "My husband''s realm is too high. We will have instinctive fear. Now we can still follow him, but I have some feelings. If my husband and we are a few levels apart, I can''t even get close to him. "


    Qin yaoyue said with lingering fear, sighed again and said:


    "this is the reason why the more the practitioners go to the higher level, the more lonely they are. It''s not that he''s too much, it''s that other people will feel incomparable fear as long as they are close to him."


    This


    Huo Mingwei heard Qin yaoyue say that, her face also changed slightly.


    She did feel that the feeling of being around her husband these two days had become strange, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    Moreover, she has never felt fear since she was a child. She knows a lot from a very young age. When other children are still carrying dolls and their parents, and are afraid of big gray wolves and monsters in the cupboard, she has already begun to consider how to defeat her opponents in the commercial war.


    So when she felt the breath from Zhang Ye, her instinctive feeling was strange, but she didn''t know that strange feeling was actually fear.


    "Then what do you say? We can''t let my husband neglect his practice. Don''t forget that practice is like sailing against the current. If we don''t advance, we will retreat." Huo Mingwei frowned and said,


    "I didn''t say that either. Ah, actually I don''t have a good way. Who let our cultivation talent be so poor? The gap between us and our husband is too big." Qin demon month sighed tone, helplessly say.


    Huo Mingwei is much calmer than Qin yaoyue. After a moment of quiet thinking, she said:


    "in my opinion, no one can solve this problem except her husband. The only way we can do now is to go to her husband and talk about it."


    Ah?


    Qin yaoyue didn''t expect that Huo Mingwei would say such words. As a woman who never gives up, Huo Mingwei was surprised to say such words.


    "You''re not joking, are you! Huo Mingwei, will you give up and admit what you can''t do? " Qin yaoyue looks at Huo Mingwei strangely.


    "Why, is it strange for me to admit that I can''t?" Huo Mingwei is confused.


    "Isn''t that bullshit? Huo Mingwei was a super genius since she was a child. She can do anything as soon as she does it. She has never felt any sense of frustration since she lived. Will people like you admit that they are not competent?" Qin yaoyue''s mouth is curled. She really has a strong grasp of people''s heart. However, this time, she finally made a mistake.


    Huo Mingwei shook her head and said: "I''ve never had that kind of boring idea. No matter who it is, there will always be their own shortcomings and things they are not good at. I''m invincible in business, which I still have. But for cultivation, I am a weak person. Why don''t I seek the help of the strong? "


    Er!


    Qin yaoyue was stunned. She looked at Huo Mingwei, but she didn''t want to admit that she had lost her eyes. She said, "why do you make such a reasonable statement? I can''t refute you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Mingwei was speechless and didn''t bother to pay attention to this strange woman. She turned and walked out of the room.


    "Well? What are you going to do? " Qin yaoyue quickly stopped her.


    "Go to my husband to talk about it. What else can I do? Can I watch the gap between us and my husband grow bigger and bigger, and finally leave him in silence?" Huo Mingwei frowned.


    Of course, she didn''t want to leave Zhang Ye. Since she married him for so many years, her heart has been stable and steady, and she lives colorful every day, which is quite different from the empty and cold days before.


    She didn''t think she could fall in love with other men in her life, but she didn''t want to go back to the empty and cold lonely days.


    Even if she died, she would not leave Zhang Ye.


    "Wait, how can you find your husband? Doesn''t it seem that we are too useless?" Qin demon month anxiously said.


    "Do you have any good idea?" Huo Mingwei asked.


    "No Qin demon month helpless.


    "That''s enough. It''s not shameful to ask questions. What''s more, it''s our husband, our God and our backer. Of course we need to find him if we have any questions."


    Huo Mingwei said, people have left their room, straight to Zhang Ye''s room.


    ¡­¡­Zhang Ye is in the room at this time, but there is one more person in the room, Mei Xuezhu.


    But they didn''t hide to kiss me. Instead, Zhang Ye asked Mei Xuezhu to cross her knees on the bed and teach her a star shining resolution.


    The most powerful thing about the three thousand Avenue is that it is not only the most powerful way to cultivate the way of heaven, but also a bit like a cloud disk on the Internet. Everyone who inherits the big star can store all kinds of skills in it, and these skills will be preserved forever, unless one day the universe is destroyed and the way of heaven is occupied.


    Xingyaojue is the most powerful skill that Zhang Ye found out from the big star art. It was created by a top-ranking man named Luoxing tens of thousands of years ago, and finally stored in the big star art.


    The cultivation of this skill is closest to the big star skill. It can absorb the power of the stars in the sky to enhance its own power. Of course, the speed and quality of the transformation of star power into imperial Qi can''t be compared with the big star skill, and it can''t open up the exclusive skill space of the big star skill. Compared with other skills, this Xingyao skill is already powerful and frightening.


    Zhang Ye plans to take xingyaojue as his wife''s skill and let all his wives practice it. Mei Xuezhu, because she has never learned other skills, is the easiest one to practice. Other wives have to erase all kinds of skills before she can practice xingyaojue again.


    "Snow bamboo, listen to me, as I said, start to run the power in the body."


    He has put xingyaojue into Mei Xuezhu''s soul. Even if she forgets who she is all her life, she can''t forget this skill.


    However, knowing this skill doesn''t mean that she has mastered it all. Zhang Ye has to explain it a little.


    However, just when Zhang Ye was about to explain the star shining decision to Mei Xuezhu, Huo Mingwei and Qin yaoyue came.

 Chapter 1509

    "Honey, we have something to do with you."


    Huo Mingwei came in and said directly to Zhang Ye.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye turned his head, nodded with a smile and said, "what''s the matter, wife? Are you two looking for me?"


    "Well, yes, but we''re the same problem. We can talk about it together." Qin yaoyue nodded, then looked at Huo Mingwei and said in a small voice, "you can talk to your husband."


    Looking at Zhang Ye and Huo Mingwei, Qin yaoyue''s two women''s husband and wife''s address, Mei Xuezhu is so envious in her heart, especially hopes that Zhang Ye also calls herself like this, but she knows it''s not good for the time being. After all, she hasn''t officially married Zhang Ye.


    It doesn''t matter, this day will come, I am now in Ono''s side, no, it is in my husband''s side.


    Mei Xuezhu had tried to change her name in her heart, and her pretty face turned red.


    However, no one paid attention to her small movements and small eyes. Huo Mingwei had already started to tell Zhang Ye what she had just said to Qin yaoyue:


    "husband, I think the gap between you and us is getting bigger and bigger, which makes us have an instinctive fear of you, because the gap is too big. We don''t want to leave you, and there''s no other way, so we came to you. "


    "That''s what you''re here for?"


    Zhang Ye smiles and looks at Qin yaoyue again.


    "Yes, husband, actually Mingwei is also an emperor''s realm, so the feeling is not strong, but my feeling is very strong. For example, now, I feel a little scared around you and want to run away." Qin yaoyue said with a bitter smile, and there was some light in her eyes.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ve already thought about it. Now the world has changed greatly, and all kinds of talents have sprung up one after another. Although your cultivation talents are not bad, they are still a little ordinary after all. But I have found a solution to this matter. If you want to hear it, you can stay and listen to it. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Two people almost the same voice of say, beautiful eyes open big, incredible face and revealed a look of ecstasy.


    They didn''t expect that they were worried about something in the room just now. In fact, their husband had already had a solution for a long time, which made them too kind-hearted.


    "Of course, since you are so interested, let''s listen together."


    With that, Zhang Ye turned around again and said to Mei Xuezhu:


    "come on, let''s go on, look at the nose, nose, mouth and heart, and imagine that we are among the stars, which are the core of the stars. All the shining stars exist to help you practice, and the breath of those stars is absorbed into your body, slowly following the meridians Spin together and sink into the elixir. "


    His voice is very light, like a murmur in Mei Xuezhu''s ear, with a certain calming power.


    Gradually, Mei Xuezhu began to breathe slowly. As Zhang Ye said, he began to imagine that he was the king of the stars, and the power of those stars was bestowed on him to strengthen himself.


    I don''t know how long, she gradually felt a sense of strength in the meridians, just like a happy fish back to the river, swimming happily.


    Mei Xuezhu''s mind moved slightly, and immediately caught the little fish, and then controlled it to rotate slowly according to the practice line of Xingyao solution. Finally, she transformed the power of the stars into her own internal force and sank into the Dantian.


    In fact, it''s not just her. Huo Mingwei and Qin yaoyue behind Zhang Ye are doing the same thing, but what they see is not a happy little fish, but an ancient giant whale.


    What surprised them even more was that when they transformed the power of the stars into imperial Qi or mana, they found that they were completely different from their original imperial Qi and mana, and even could not integrate them.


    What''s going on?


    They quickly dispersed the imperial spirit transformed from the power of the stars, slowly opened their eyes, looked at each other, and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    But now, they didn''t immediately ask, for fear that her voice would affect Mei Xuezhu''s cultivation. After all, she is just beginning to practice. The ape is still arrogant and domineering, and it''s very easy to be distracted. A little voice would make her cultivation fail.


    After more than three hours, Mei Xuezhu finally slowly opened her eyes. A little bit of starlight flashed in her beautiful eyes, but a surprise appeared on her face:


    "old Ono, I feel it. Is the power in that belly what you call internal power? "


    Mei Xuezhu almost yelled out the name of her husband in her heart, and pointed to her Dantian, but her face turned red, mainly because this position was a little embarrassed.


    "Yes, Xuezhu, you have succeeded. You are really a genius. You can be so successful in your first practice." Zhang Ye smiles and nods.


    Although Zhang Ye didn''t notice Mei Xuezhu''s slip of tongue, Qin yaoyue noticed it. She immediately said with a smile:"Sister Xuezhu, just shout it out. Anyway, you have to shout like this sooner or later. Why do you care about the ceremony?"


    Ah!


    Mei Xuezhu''s face is more red, and she stares at Qin yaoyue in a strange way, but she looks at Zhang Ye shyly to see how he feels about his mistake.


    How does he feel?


    Zhang Ye really felt something. He was used to listening to his wives shouting all day long, so he didn''t catch Mei Xuezhu''s strange address.


    Now he was reminded by Qin yaoyue. It seems that it is true. Mei Xuezhu said a word at the beginning, and then changed his words immediately.


    "Ha ha, if you want to call me, I''ll call you again. Anyway, you are my woman in my eyes." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "I..."


    Mei Xuezhu''s face was still red. Looking at Zhang Ye, she called out tentatively:


    "old man?"


    "Well, that sounds good." Zhang Ye smiles and says, "you shout very sweet. There are almost three plus signs. Xuezhu''s wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mei Xuezhu was too shy to speak. She immediately ran down from the bed and threw down a sentence. I went back to my room and ran away.


    Ha ha!


    The Qin demon moon behind her is smiling forward and backward. Even Huo Mingwei is smiling faintly. It''s really interesting to see Mei Xuezhu''s shame.


    Zhang Ye also laughed, but he still waved his hand and said with a smile:


    "well, don''t laugh. Now it''s your turn to talk business. What do you feel when you listen to me just now? "

 Chapter 1510

    Feeling?


    Huo Mingwei and Qin yaoyue look at each other, and they seem to have only one feeling.


    "There is no way for the emperor Qi absorbed from the stars to merge with his own." Huo Mingwei said.


    "Well, it''s so strange that the two kinds of imperial Qi are like completely different things. No matter how hard they try, they can''t merge together." Qin yaoyue also added.


    Zhang Ye didn''t seem to be surprised by this. He looked at them with a smile and nodded:


    "you''re right. Xingyao can''t integrate with other imperial Qi, and I don''t intend to integrate you."


    Ah?


    Huo Mingwei and Qin yaoyue don''t understand. If they can''t integrate, how can they practice.


    "Husband, I don''t understand what you mean." Huo Mingwei asked.


    "Yes, yes, my husband, please explain. I don''t understand. If the two kinds of imperial Qi can''t be integrated, do you want us to cultivate the two kinds of imperial Qi? " Qin yaoyue is also confused.


    "Of course not."


    Zhang Ye shook his head and began to explain:


    "in fact, I''m going to let you do some exercises. I''m going to get rid of all the exercises you''ve been practicing now, and then I''m going to practice xingyaojue again."


    What!


    Do you want to do some exercises?


    This startled the two women. It''s a bit exaggerated to do some exercises. They are at least the top of the imperial realm or the innate nine grades. After years of cultivation, they are used to the days when they have power in their bodies. They can''t imagine what it would be like to return to an ordinary person.


    "Husband, it''s terrible for you to say that we should start to practice from ordinary people?" Qin demon month worries of say.


    Zhang Ye nodded and said with a smile, "it''s almost like this."


    Ah?


    Even Huo Mingwei was surprised. Although their cultivation was not hard, they also worked hard. Moreover, it couldn''t catch up with Zhang Ye''s cultivation speed. If they practiced from the beginning, they would never be able to get close to their husband.


    "Husband, is there no other way?" Huo Mingwei also worried about frowning.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile, but said: "but you don''t have to worry about the gap between different realms. Since I intend to let you do so, I am sure."


    After a pause, he continued:


    "do you know why I have to find Kyushu Luding and keep it by my side?"


    Ah?


    Qin demon month and Huo Mingwei are some surprised, don''t know how Zhang Ye pulled Jiuzhou Luding body, can''t help but some strange, suspicious looking at him.


    Seeing the confused look on their faces, Zhang Ye knew that they certainly didn''t know. He said with a smile:


    "you probably don''t know that Jiuzhou Luding is not only the national artifact of China, but also the body of the whole China''s will. The so-called willpower is the power generated by people''s wishes. The power of the mind is very powerful. Although a person''s wish is nothing, but thousands of people''s savings over the years, that is the most terrible force


    "Husband, what''s the use of your wish Qin demon month still don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Its function is very special and precious, that is to wash the root of immortals, that is to increase the talent of practitioners, and make an ordinary person become a peerless monster." Zhang Ye light said.


    Hiss!


    Qin yaoyue and Huo Mingwei can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    If so, it would be terrible.


    An ordinary person who can''t cultivate can directly become a peerless monster. The function of this will power is just against heaven.


    "Husband, are you going to use the willpower stored in the Kyushu deer tripod to wash the immortal roots for us, and let us become peerless demons?" Qin yaoyue asked in shock.


    "Yes, that''s my plan. But now I haven''t had time to Study Kyushu Luding. I''m not sure about it. So I didn''t tell you, but I didn''t expect to make you worried. "


    Zhang yewei was smiling with some apology on his face.


    "Husband, don''t blame yourself. In fact, it''s all our own problems. Our talent is too poor. It''s a drag on my husband and I have to let him distract us." Qin demon month embarrassed said.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye waved his hand, put both of them in his arms, and said with a smile:


    "you are my own wives, and I am your man. Of course, I have to plan for your future and help you pave the way, so that you don''t have to worry. This is what my husband should do."


    "Honey, it''s very kind of you." Qin demon month smile of brilliant, Bo son once kiss Zhang Ye''s face once.


    Zhang Ye smiles and nods contentedly, then looks at Huo Mingwei beside him and says: "Mingwei''s wife, don''t you plan to come here?"


    "I''m not."Huo Mingwei shyly broke away from Zhang Ye''s embrace. Although she has been able to kiss me with Zhang Ye for several years, it is in a private space. Now Qin yaoyue is around. She can''t do something as bold as Qin yaoyue.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye laughed, released Qin yaoyue, and jokingly patted her back, saying: "well, don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it. In short, it can be as short as two weeks and as long as one month. I''m sure I will give you a perfect answer. And at that time, even if you are dispersing, you will still be in the realm. There is no bottleneck in cultivating Xingyao, and you will soon catch up with it. "


    "Hee hee, honey, you are so kind to us." Qin demon said with a smile.


    "Get busy. I have to think about some questions." Zhang Ye said.


    Two women this just at ease of float to leave, leave Zhang Ye a person to meditate in the room.


    However, Zhang Ye didn''t study Jiuzhou Luding. Instead, he was thinking about what skills to prepare for the new disciples.


    The skills of big star art are as vast as a sea of smoke. You should know that heaven and earth exist for hundreds of millions of years, and there will be a bright sky demon every two or three thousand years. Although the number of times that big star art has been handed down is not much, it can be almost two or three hundred times, but everyone who bears big star art is a real bright sky demon, an absolute super genius.


    The cultivation speed of these people is incomparable, and the development level of sea knowledge has reached the level of terror. They can almost never forget the magic when they learn it. If you think about it a little, you can understand the truth and show it in an instant.


    Everyone will create dozens or hundreds of different kinds of magic, and put them into the space of big star magic. With the accumulation of billions of years, at least Zhang Ye is not clear, and no one can be clear.

 Chapter 1511

    Originally, this was a good thing for any cultivator. There could be an inexhaustible supply of skills, but it didn''t seem so good for Zhang Ye now.


    With a bitter smile, Zhang Ye feels that Hao Ruo Yanhai''s skill. He wants to find a suitable disciple of Xingchen sect to practice. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack No, it''s to find the most special one from the ocean of needles.


    This is simply impossible.


    But now, Zhang Ye is doing such work.


    Now that he has run his search engine to the limit, he still feels that it is a drop in the bucket for the vast sea of merits.


    "The golden water decides? Can you increase the power of two kinds of attribute spells of Jinshui? What''s the skill of the yellow class? It''s all rubbish. It''s put in the astrology. Do you have a brain? "


    Zhangye zazui, helplessly looking at just opened a skill, almost want to find the delete key to delete this rubbish.


    It''s a pity that there seems to be only add function in big star, but it doesn''t have the option to delete. This is why even jinshuijue is in it.


    No matter what, it''s much faster than creating one of his own.


    In fact, he also intends to pass on the Dragon boxing he created. After all, it is a boxing method he created, but he can''t find a suitable method to support it.


    You know, it''s not hard to create a martial art. It''s hard to create a cultivation method that supports this martial art. It''s at least a hundred times more difficult. At least Zhang Ye doesn''t have that ability now, let alone that time.


    It is estimated that a cultivation method, even if it is a demon in the sky, will be closed for decades or even hundreds of years. How can he have such a time.


    If he had been shut up for three or two hundred years, he would not have had to go out before he could go out.


    As time went by, Zhang Ye never dreamed that he had spent seven days in this search, until the morning of the eighth day when the rising golden sun cut through the darkness of the sky


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye finally from mechanical numbness in a Leng, immediately eyes a bright.


    "Eh, this skill is very interesting. The name of Qun Xing Fei Xian Shu is very similar to my dragon boxing. Look at it."


    He immediately came to the spirit, and put the divine consciousness into this dharma. The more he saw it, the more surprised he was.


    It turns out that the master of this skill is very similar to his idea. He wants to create a skill that can be practiced by many people. In other words, as he thought, everyone in the world is like a dragon, and there is no one else.


    Words are invincible?


    Hehe, I have the same surname as my apprentice. It''s interesting.


    Zhang Wanli was more and more happy. After watching the "flying stars", he kept deliberating in his mind to see if this skill was suitable for those beginners of Xingchen sect, and whether it was suitable for the Dragon boxing he created.


    The answer is to make Zhang Ye very happy. This star flying fairy art is just like a tailor-made one for xingchenzong. It fits all living beings'' Dragon boxing perfectly.


    "Great, that''s it."


    Zhang Ye yelled excitedly and waved his fist. A week''s efforts were not in vain.


    However, he didn''t know that Yan Wudi was actually the founder of Xingchen sect who was overthrown overnight, as Shixiong said before. The fundamental purpose of his original creation of Qun Xingfei fairy art was to carry forward Xingchen sect thoroughly and rank first in the 3000 world, but he failed in the end and ended up with the collapse of Xingchen sect.


    Of course, his ambition was too great. If he didn''t have to push xingchenzong to such a high level, he would not have caused a tragedy later.


    Zhang Ye naturally did not have such ambition. He just wanted to leave a orthodoxy on the earth, or just to establish a force for himself. He did not let others easily want to think about himself. Even if someone wanted to count him, he had to weigh the weight of xingchenzong.


    As for the position of the top of the three thousand worlds, he didn''t even have that consciousness.


    But now Zhang Ye is still very excited, he rushed the stars flying into his sea of knowledge, immediately got up and rushed into the bathroom, although he was a shock, the dirty things on his body will disappear without a trace, but he is still used to using the bath to clean himself, and he still keeps the habit of eating and sleeping, is to keep an ordinary life People''s basic way of life.


    When Zhang ye came to the front of the main hall of Xingchen sect, his disciples had already practiced for a long time.


    Compared with a few days ago, they are now used to Yanbei''s cruel way of exercise, and the intensity has increased greatly, from the original 100 push ups to 200, and the time has changed from 40 minutes to 30 minutes.


    Just let Zhang Ye strange, the conditions become so harsh, but those people did not even complain, everyone is full of energy, do push ups seriously, and each is very standard.Beside, there are several people who are doing squatting frog leaping, carrying a backpack. Looking at the ferocious and red faces, it is obvious that there is something heavy in the backpack.


    "You should remember that it is absolutely not allowed to violate the sect rules of Xingchen sect. If anyone violates the sect rules, he will be punished if he is light, or he will be expelled from the mountain gate if he is heavy. You must bear that in mind, or they are the best examples. "


    Yan Bei stood up with his hands in his hands, and said coldly, as if he were a stern elder martial brother and an instructor.


    Zhang Ye looked at it for no reason, then went to Yanbei and said:


    "Yanbei, what''s the matter with those people?"


    "Good morning, master."


    When Yanbei saw Zhang Ye coming, he immediately bowed respectfully to give a disciple''s salute, and then explained:


    "those people tried to murder their fellow disciples. They attacked Zhou Han a few days ago, but I found out in advance and caught them on the way to Zhou Han''s room. They didn''t admit it at first, but I asked them later. Originally, I wanted to drive them out of the mountain gate directly. Later, it was the persuasion of Mrs. Zhou that saved them, but I didn''t think about sparing them.


    In the future, our xingchenzong school must be a famous and orthodox school, and there should be no such vicious people. So I asked them to carry a weight of 100 kg and do squat frog leaping every day. They have to do this all the time from the beginning of everyone''s training to the end of the last person''s training. "


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye almost didn''t laugh.

 Chapter 1512

    Zhang Ye did not expect that Yanbei would punish those guys in this way.


    Weight bearing frog jump?


    And I''m afraid one jump can''t stop for more than half an hour?


    That''s killing people.


    He can''t laugh or cry looking at Yanbei. He thinks that this cold faced guy has a funny and warm side, but his concern is hidden under the cold.


    Real fitness people all know that leg muscles must be given priority to exercise, and now Beibei is doing it.


    In particular, he let those guys who were not very good at mental skills not only exercise their body, but also temper their willpower. In the words of monks, it is to strengthen their mind.


    This is a particularly important thing. If a person does not have a persistent mind of Tao, his road of cultivation will not be long.


    Year after year, long years of suffering from loneliness, walking alone on the road of cultivation, in a twinkling of an eye, once friends and lovers have white hair, this kind of cruelty is very few people can bear.


    Zhang Ye is a perceptual person, so he wants to let the people close to him practice, try his best to continue their lives, is afraid of the cruel loneliness.


    "How many days have they been?" He asked Yanbei with a smile.


    "It''s been almost a week. Does the master want to let them go?" The speech North doubts of ask a way.


    "Well, ask them if they regret it, and if they have any ideas of reform. If there are, let them go. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Yes, master." Yanbei nodded, just about to call those people over.


    "Wait a minute. After this time, they''ve been holding on for a week. It''s not so short."


    Zhang Ye stopped him with a smile, and then said to Yanbei:


    "you, xingchenzongzhong, you are also the core high-level, some things can be decided by yourself. Since these people make you feel that they have no future, just send them down the mountain. "


    "But Mrs. Zhou "Yanbei wants to say that it was Zhou Mengru who stopped him, otherwise he would have driven those people out of the school.


    "I know, but you should also have the ability to take charge of one''s own affairs, otherwise in a few years, how dare I trust to give you the clan." Zhang Yedao.


    What!


    Yan Bei''s face changed slightly, his body trembled, and he said:


    "master, what do you mean, why do you want to leave xingchenzong to me?"


    Zhang Ye nodded and said, "it''s a matter of time. You should also know that my mind is not on the earth. In fact, if it wasn''t for Huaxia who has just opened the confinement of heaven and earth, there would be some troubles, and there would be some space cracks around, and there would be strong people like tianyinzong, I would have left long ago."


    "Master, I don''t want xingchenzong. I want to follow you." Yanbei said solemnly.


    "Ah, how can you be so stubborn as a child? Can you follow me all your life?" Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s a lifetime. Since you accepted me as an apprentice, I''ve thought so. I want to stay with you and serve you and your teachers all my life." The speech north is to say rightfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye is speechless, he found that sometimes like Yan Bei such a fool loyal elements also quite helpless.


    "OK, let''s talk about it later. In a word, you should learn to be independent, so that you can support the whole family of stars by yourself. You know, this is the teacher''s expectation for you."


    "Oh, I know."


    Yan Bei''s eyes were a little lost, but he still nodded. For Zhang Ye''s words, he was like an imperial edict. He never doubted or even hesitated.


    Since the master asked him to try his best to support xingchenzong, he must do so and do his best.


    Thinking of these, Yanbei''s eyes burst out some firm light.


    After a short time, the disciples of the sect finally finished the training with wheezing and wheezing. Although it was difficult to persist in the cruel training for a week, they were scolded every day, but their hearts were clearer than anyone else. In a short time, their bodies had a qualitative leap, which was not a joke.


    Moreover, every day''s food and drink is provided by the family. It''s cooked by Geng Le, the director of Weixiang cuisine. The taste is not only admirable, but also very restorative. Even if he was as tired as his grandson the night before, he didn''t want to lift up his little finger. After eating, he fell asleep and the next day was full of vitality.


    Almost everyone felt the transformation of their body, all in shock, more efforts to exercise, completely without any discount.


    What''s more, among all the entry-level disciples, there are two women of Zhang Ye, their future master''s wife.


    Zhang Ye''s relationship with all his wives has long been well known by his disciples. They are shocked and envious of Zhang Ye''s well-being. They can marry so many beautiful women, and the harem is extremely harmonious. They are even more powerful than the emperor.


    Almost every male disciple envies Zhang Ye, and looks forward to one day, he may also be able to marry two wives, enjoy what is called the happiness of one person.Anyway, because of this, Zhang Ye has become the idol of all male disciples.


    As for the female disciples, they don''t have much feeling. After all, Zhang Ye is the leader of the clan, and his position is high. Moreover, he doesn''t show up very often. He either practices in the room or has already gone outside the clan. The entry-level disciples seldom see him.


    Today, when he suddenly appeared in front of all the disciples, they were surprised.


    Zhang Ye looked at the disciples with a smile and was very satisfied with the results of their training. The powerful divine sense turned around in almost everyone''s body and nodded in his heart.


    It seems that Yanbei is really good at training new people. He not only makes them obedient, but also makes great progress for everyone. All of them can take xisui pill alone.


    That''s right!


    Xisui Dan can not be taken at will.


    That kind of strong medicine can not only change people''s physical quality, but also be regarded as a great damage to the body. Without a strong body, it''s hard to bear. Although it won''t die, the injury is certain, and the medicine can''t play its full role.


    Like Guo Mingyang and Zhou Han, after taking xisui pill, it took three days to get out of bed. Since yesterday, they continued to follow the training.


    If Mei Xuezhu had not been protected by Zhang Ye, she would have spent more time in bed than Zhou Han and Guo Mingyang.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes moved slightly, took back his thoughts, looked at the disciples with a smile, and said faintly:


    "most of you have done well in these days. I''m very glad, so I''m very happy to tell you that today is a good day, and you have welfare."

 Chapter 1513

    Welfare?


    The eyes of all the people lit up in an instant, a trace of excited red appeared on their faces, and their hearts jumped up.


    It''s just a great thing that the patriarch will give you welfare.


    Although these people''s introduction time is not long, they have never stopped discussing this star Lord. Gradually, they have learned some truth from all kinds of gossip and boasting.


    Zhang Ye is the most accomplished monk in China and even in the world. His accomplishments are likely to have reached the realm of the emperor, the realm of the five products, and become a powerful Creator.


    He is the leader of the Huaxia dragon group. Although he has no power over the world, in terms of high-end combat effectiveness, the Huaxia dragon group has undoubtedly become the global overlord.


    What''s more, he was the Savior of the last time when the earth was destroyed. He released the confinement of heaven and earth, and let the aura of heaven and earth return. These talents may step into the road of practice. Even now, he is quietly maintaining the peace and stability of the earth and China, and does not hesitate to fight with people from other spaces.


    It''s not a star Lord at all. It''s not even a person to be worshiped, but a god!


    Because only God does not need the worship and admiration of all living beings. They have their own set of rules and can easily do things that others can never reach.


    However, is it such a man who is close to God in the eyes of the public, or their patriarch, who now stands in front of them with a smile and wants to give them welfare?


    What benefits will he give himself?


    Everyone''s heart is beating faster, their eyes are shining, and they even feel thirsty.


    "Lord, what welfare are you going to give us? Hehe, Dibao or what?" Guo Mingyang said with a smile, the first one couldn''t help asking.


    "Emperor treasure?"


    With a smile, Zhang Ye said:


    "yes, I appreciate your ambition very much. Since you dare to ask for emperor''s treasure, it means that you have the ambition to step into emperor''s territory. This is good. Keep it up."


    He said, looked at the crowd, and then continued:


    "don''t think Guo Mingyang is shameless. Now it''s just the day after tomorrow, so you dare to expect the emperor''s treasure. But I tell you, a soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier, and a practitioner who doesn''t want to step into the imperial realm and enjoy the long years is also not a qualified practitioner. "


    "But the patriarch didn''t say that the practitioners should be pure hearted and have few desires. Why do you still appreciate this ambition?" Another person asked, but it was a female disciple, called Cheng Baobao, who was a standard eater. She was broad-minded, fat and silly.


    "Baby, it seems that you are poisoned by fantasy drama." Zhang yewei said with a smile.


    Ha ha!


    Everyone laughed and knew what was going on.


    Cheng Baobao is the kind of girl who is broad-minded and fat, and basically can''t find a boyfriend, but she loves all kinds of novels and bivariate, especially fantasy love stories, and always yearns to live and fly together with her handsome boyfriend.


    Now Zhang Ye is making fun of her, not to belittle her, but to tell her the truth.


    "In fact, you should also think the same as the baby. You all think that the friars should be pure hearted and have few desires. They look like immortals."


    Zhang Ye looked at the disciples and saw that they all nodded involuntarily, then said with a smile:


    "so you are all wrong. Not only are the practitioners not pure hearted, but their desires are stronger than ordinary people. Because ordinary people don''t think about things they will never be able to do, such as making 100 million yuan as their small goal, or living 10000 years old. "


    Ha ha ha!


    The crowd laughed again, especially when it came to the small target. They all knew that Zhang Ye was making fun of a famous person in China.


    Zhang Ye waved his hand, suppressed the laughter of the crowd, and said: "therefore, ambition is a good thing for us, and it is the driving force for us to fight upward. If you don''t have the strongest desire to support you, how can you move forward step by step on this lonely and terrible road? "


    This time, instead of laughing, everyone was silent.


    Zhang Ye is right!


    The ancients always had the truth of millions of people practicing Taoism and one person''s ascent. It can be seen how difficult it was to cultivate the truth. In ancient times, every person who practiced Taoism stepped on numerous bones to become an immortal. In order to reach a higher level, they could give up everything, family affection, friendship, love, wealth, fame, and everything that had passed away.


    This is not to say that the ancient friars had few desires, on the contrary, it proved that their obsession for longevity was extremely powerful, even far beyond the level of ambition.


    "Well, to tell you this, I hope you can put your position and thoughts in order not to doubt yourself in the future after you have stronger desire in your heart, so as to gradually breed demons. That''s not worth the loss."


    With a smile, Zhang Ye finally cut into today''s topic:


    "now I''m going to give you welfare."People''s eyes again blazing up, smiling at Zhang Ye, waiting.


    "Lord, please send it quickly. We can''t wait."


    "Yes, master Da Da, we all hope that we can practice early and then strengthen our star clan. If we go out like this now, I''m afraid others will laugh at us. There is no one in xingchenzong. "


    "Yes, that is, suzerain, what welfare are you going to give us?"


    A group of people speechless urge up, the atmosphere is very high.


    With a smile, Zhang Ye waved his hand again and suppressed the noise of the crowd, saying:


    "there are two benefits today. The first is that all of you have passed the entrance examination, so I announce today that all of you have officially joined the star clan, and you can get one of the marrow washing pills made by the clan leader himself."


    WOW!


    Everyone''s instant frying pan.


    Entry test?


    It turns out that these days, they are not disciples of xingchenzong at all. It is Yama North who is testing them.


    Although they are not happy, they can understand it.


    After all, xingchenzong is a sect of immortals. It''s certain that the entrance is strict. It''s impossible for Zhang Ye to find them. They think they have joined xingchenzong.


    Although it is a hindsight, but no one really feel angry, all feel that this is the right thing to do.


    However, there are several people who are worried. They are the unfortunate ones who were punished by Yanbei for leaping frog with heavy load. After these days, their rebellious spirit has long been worn away, but now they are replaced by some fear and fear.


    What if the patriarch didn''t give them xisui Dan because of Zhou Han''s incident? What if he wanted to blow them out of the clan.


    Go back to be an ordinary person? Struggling in the world of mortals, earning three or four thousand yuan a month to make ends meet?


    Don''t be kidding.

 Chapter 1514

    Gudong! Gudong!


    Thinking of this, several people subconsciously knelt down in front of Zhang Ye and said with shame:


    "Lord, we are wrong. Give us another chance. We really know we are wrong."


    "Oh?"


    Looking at the men kneeling in front of him, Zhang Ye could not help but smile a little:


    "what''s wrong with you?"


    The guy who was kicked by Zhou Han last time seems to be the leader of these people. He looks embarrassed and ashamed and says:


    "patriarch, we shouldn''t mean evil to elder martial brother Zhou Han, we shouldn''t break the patriarchal rules, we shouldn''t complain so much about cultivation. We think that since the patriarchal clan asked us to join, we should be responsible for us, and we must be benefited ¡£¡±


    "Well, you understand very well."


    Zhang Ye nodded and took a look at Yanbei. This guy has a good way. Although he also knows that the last word should be his own welfare, it can''t erase Yanbei''s credit.


    "So you are truly repentant."


    "True, we are absolutely true, more true than real gold." That person hears Zhang Ye to have the meaning of loose mouth, immediately beat a snake to encircle stick, shy face to say.


    "Well, in that case, you can stay first. You will have a share of the welfare later."


    Zhang Ye left them with a smile. A few people were overjoyed. Just as they were about to thank them, they heard that Zhang Ye''s tone was slightly cold:


    "but you are only registered disciples. Whether you can become just disciples in the future depends on your future performance. If you make a mistake again, I will personally abolish your cultivation and drive you out of the school. I hear you Have you seen it? "


    "If you hear me, please don''t worry, Lord. This mistake will make us understand. We will never make the same mistake again." The leader said quickly.


    "Well, go back to the team."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and watched the three people return to the team after a lot of thanks. Then he began to laugh again and said: "since everyone has been waiting so long, I won''t play the game anymore. Now I''m starting to pay the benefits."


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye finished, big sleeve wave, suddenly dozens of streamer from his palm, respectively fell on everyone''s hands and eyebrows.


    People''s bodies were shocked one after another. They only felt that there was a memory in their soul, which was about a skill called qunxingfeixianshu. In their hands, there was also a light green pellet, which was the xisui pill.


    When those registered disciples who made mistakes saw that Zhang yezhen''s words would be practiced, they gave them the xisui pill and qunxingfei fairy art. Let''s not mention the feeling of excitement in their hearts.


    In particular, the leader, Wu Shuai, was so excited that he almost lost the marrow washing pill. Suddenly, he knelt down again and yelled to Zhang Ye:


    "I wish you a prosperous future for all generations."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was startled by his sudden action. You know, he never asked his disciples to kneel down. Even when kenu was worshipping his teacher, he just asked kenu to kneel down and worship the star, but he didn''t worship himself.


    "You guy, get up quickly, xingchenzong didn''t..."


    Before Zhang Ye''s words were finished, all the other disciples except Mei Xuezhu and Diana got down on their knees and cried out in a sincere voice:


    "I wish you a prosperous future through the ages."


    Shit!


    Wu Shuai had just made this move subconsciously, but he didn''t expect that other people would do the same as him.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that his worship would become a great gift for the future of xingchenzong. Even every patriarch would accept such a worship, and he would be very proud of it, because it was only the treatment of the founder of kaipai.


    "You people Get up quickly. We xingchenzong are not willing to kneel down. There is no such rule. " Zhang Ye said helplessly.


    However, without waiting for the disciples to speak, Yanbei said: "master, I don''t think it''s bad. As the leader of Xingchen sect and the founder of Xingchen sect, they should kneel down to worship you. I think this etiquette should continue."


    "Yanbei, how can you follow the nonsense? Let them get up quickly." Zhang Ye frowned.


    However, Yanbei didn''t listen to him this time. Instead, he knelt down, folded his hands and raised them over his head. He said in a loud voice, "master, the ceremony can''t be abolished."


    "You..." Zhang Yeqi''s nose is crooked.


    "Lord, the rites must not be abolished."


    The other disciples also learned the way of Yanbei, folded their hands together and raised them over their heads, shouting loudly.


    Shit!


    Zhang Ye is really not broken now. Although he has the ability, he can''t change people''s mind, at least without brainwashing skills.


    He looks at Yanbei and other disciples helplessly and nods:"Well, I accept the gift. Get up."


    Yan Bei just laughed, stood up and said: "master, this ceremony will continue."


    When other disciples saw Yanbei smile, their faces all showed strange expressions. You know, they never saw yanwangbei smile, and even many people suspected that yanwangbei would not smile at all.


    But now, Yanbei smiles, and the smile is very good-looking. The smile on his resolute cheek is very beautiful.


    "How handsome."


    There was a female disciple''s exclamation in a low voice.


    Luo Xiaoqing but gently glanced at her, see is Cheng Baobao, immediately showed disdain.


    The man that Miss Ben likes is certainly handsome, but that''s my future man. Don''t think so much about you.


    Zhang Ye stares at Yanbei, and then says to everyone:


    "well, you all have xisui pill in your hands, but don''t eat it for the time being. You should take it after you have fully learned the magic of flying stars, and you can skillfully operate the power in your body. Then you will know how to operate the power in your body, and give full play to the effect of xisui pill The limit, do you understand? "


    "I see."


    The crowd roared at once.


    "All right, disband."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and let everyone go, but he didn''t let everyone go:


    "kenu, wait a minute."


    Kenu looked at Zhang Ye in surprise and stopped.


    Zhang ye came over with a smile, but he was very concerned and asked, "Kinu, how are you, are you still used to it in xingchenzong?"


    After these days of communication with you, living in the Chinese language environment, he made rapid progress in Chinese. Although he still spoke with a strange accent, he spoke much more fluently.


    "Thank you for your concern. Everything is fine with me. Here, I can put down all worldly thoughts and concentrate on my practice, which makes me feel very comfortable and happy. " Keanu said.


    "Well, that''s good, Keanu. I have high hopes for you. I hope you can strive to be outstanding."


    Zhang Ye smiles, suddenly feels the mobile phone buzzing vibration twice.


    After he took out his mobile phone and looked at it, he scolded with anger and laughter.


    "Shit, this asshole."

 Chapter 1515

    "Lord, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Zhang Ye''s face had changed, kenu asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a text message from an idiot. Go ahead."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and sent kenu away. Originally, he wanted to have a chat with kenu, but now he was interrupted by this text message.


    Text message is sent by Zhang Hua, and the content is also his consistent introduction and style, a total of two words.


    It''s over. Come on.


    But the key is that he typed the manuscript wrongly and made a mistake.


    So the message became Finish. Come on.


    Your uncle''s meaning has completely changed.


    Although Zhang Ye was cursing in his heart, he couldn''t help it, because he knew that Zhang Hua was one of those nerds who didn''t listen to things outside the window and only read sages'' books. He didn''t care about anything except the screenwriter and related things. Otherwise, when he first went to a picnic that day, he wouldn''t have dressed up like that.


    But the more such people are, the more they are the top talents in a certain industry, because they are too focused on one thing.


    Zhang Hua is such a person.


    So when Zhang Ye called, Zhang Hua''s first words when he got on the phone were: "what''s the matter, I''ve sent you a text message, why do I call to delay my time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye is speechless for a moment. In this guy''s heart, investors don''t have any other fart point effect besides paying money?


    Hum!


    You wait for me. If the script is bad, I''ll scratch your skin.


    Of course, he is also angry. He can''t really do anything about Zhang Hua.


    "I want to see the manuscript." Zhang Yedao.


    "Then come here." Zhang Huadao.


    "You can send it to me directly, and send it to my mailbox by computer. Do you need me to go again?" Zhang Yedao.


    "Busy, no time, hang up."


    Zhang Hua finished and hung up with a slap.


    Who is the boss!


    Zhang Ye looks at the phone in her hand, but shakes her head. Thinking about it, it''s not particularly urgent. What''s more, it''s better to have Shen Lu''s professional advice. In recent two days, she doesn''t know what''s going on, so she has to shut up and impact the realm.


    It''s an emperor''s realm. It can only be broken through if the mind, mind and body are in one and complete perfection is achieved. If it can be broken through after closing the door, other people can''t cry to death.


    But it''s obvious that Shen Lu is not the only one thinking like this. Almost all the wives who haven''t broken through to the imperial realm are closed, even including Qin yaoyue and Huo Mingwei.


    "Demon month, they want to shut up even if, Mingwei, you have already broken through the emperor''s realm, what else to mix with?"


    Zhang Ye was very sad and said.


    "We are all sisters. Naturally, we advance and retreat together. They are all closed to break through the realm. I will accompany them."


    Huo Mingwei said, directly into the closed stone house.


    Boom!


    The stone gate is closed, and the inside and outside are completely isolated. This is a secret room designed by Zhang Ye himself. It is very closed and safe. At least people below grade 7 of the imperial realm don''t want to break it.


    In this way, only Zhou Mengru, Ning Jinxuan and Fang Zichen are left among the wives who are still in the clan.


    Zhou Mengru is a big woman in the real sense of zhangjiahouzhai. She is responsible for a lot of things. What''s more, she also serves as the vice chairman of Longteng group. She also needs to nod her head and sign a lot of things.


    Ning Jinxuan is safe to raise the baby. Although she is only a month pregnant, she immediately becomes the most important protection object of the whole family.


    Zhang Ye, his wives, Li Chunmei, Zhang Botian, and long Laoning, who almost grinned to the back of his head.


    In particular, when Mr. long knew that Zhang Ye wanted his child to follow his surname, he was so excited that he almost burst into tears and cried out: "ningmen has a queen, ancestors, I''d rather have the only incense inheritance."


    For this matter, long Lao really thanks Zhang Ye a lot, which makes Zhang Ye quite uncomfortable.


    Besides, Ning Jinxuan can''t feel comfortable now. Her family doesn''t let her do anything. Every day except staying, she practices and cultivates her mind. Fortunately, she has been practicing since she was a child. She is quite used to this kind of thing and doesn''t feel irritable.


    However, Fang Zichen is the most mysterious one among the wives. After taking in two apprentices last time, she closed the door again and went deep into practice all day. If there is nothing important, even her apprentices will not see her.


    But just because of this, she and Ning Jinxuan broke through the realm of the emperor at the same time, and each time the realm was full of water and overflowing. Now she has become the top of all the wives'' cultivation. In just a few months, she has reached the top of the realm of longevity, which is only one step away from the realm of immortality.It can be said that Fang Zichen has been firmly in the second position of xingchenzong, and no one can surpass him for the time being.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t object to his wife''s seclusion. After all, they want to break through the realm and reach the realm of longevity, which is also a good thing. He has no reason to stop them.


    Moreover, he passed the decision to Mei Xuezhu and Zhou Mengru before, and let Zhou Mengru pass the decision to all his wives. Now they have fully learned it. It''s just that this time, they don''t know if they will do it again.


    Hum!


    Just as Zhang was calculating what to do next, a strange change suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The light of a big star is extremely dazzling, as if a second sun appeared in the sky, a very strong beam of light fell, and instantly poured into the room of Fang Zichen.


    "Seven kill?"


    Zhang Ye''s face changed greatly, his eyes flashed with strong consternation and worry, and his brows twisted together.


    After all, he practiced the great star art. Although he could not say that he knew the stars in the sky like the palm of his hand, he knew something about them.


    This dazzling star is the sixth star of Tiangang Beidou, and it is also known as the top of the three evil stars among all the stars in the sky.


    Seven killing stars, called Jiangxing in ancient times, are the masters of war and killing. People who own this star have been killing all their lives and are covered with blood.


    "How can Zichen choose such a star? It''s so strange. Doesn''t she know that this star is very unlucky?"


    Zhang Ye is frowning, the choice of the other party purple dust feels a little puzzling.


    He is very clear that the seven killing stars are the kind of stars with obvious differences between good and bad. If they are well controlled, they will bring great benefits to themselves. They can make people strong, decisive, adventurous and indomitable.


    But if you can''t suppress the seven killer''s ferocity, the whole person will become irritable, headstrong, competitive, extremely fierce temperament, almost uncontrollable.


    Boom!


    Just when Zhang Ye was worried, the light of the seven murderers had completely sunk into Fang Zichen''s room.

 Chapter 1516

    instant!


    In Fang Zichen''s room, there was a cold air of killing. It was like hundreds of thousands of lions fighting each other in ancient times. At the command of the general, the corpse became a mountain and the blood flowed.


    "What a strong breath of seven killing."


    Zhang Ye frowned more and more tightly, in the heart all involuntarily worried.


    However, he has nothing to do with it. Although he is the master of all the stars in practicing the great star art, Fang Zichen''s method of leading the stars into the body has not been completed. If he tries to disturb him at this time, he will probably cause indelible damage to Fang Zichen, which he absolutely does not allow.


    Not only can he not go to disturb, but he even set a layer of prohibition around Fang Zichen''s room. No one can get close to her room.


    Many of them were disturbed by the spirit of killing. They ran out of the room and ran to Zhang Ye with a look of panic on their faces.


    "Lord, what''s the matter? I feel a terrible breath." Cheng Baobao is the first to rush over, full of panic.


    "Yes, yes, suzerain, what happened?" "


    " such a strong intention to kill is terrible. "


    The other disciples also talked about it, and they were all afraid of the idea.


    Zhang Ye frowned and waved his hand:


    "it''s OK. You can continue to practice. This breath is that your master is always practicing a skill."


    I see!


    They settled down, but their eyes changed when they looked at Fang Zichen''s room, especially her two apprentices, who turned pale.


    They never dreamed that Fang Changlao, who usually looked as quiet as water, would have such a terrible intention to kill. At first, they thought that the elder should be easy to speak, but now they know that they are really wrong.


    Try not to provoke elder Fang in the future.


    This is the decision made in everyone''s mind, including her two apprentices. Now they all want to switch to other masters.


    Fortunately, the fierce killing breath only lasted for more than ten minutes, then gradually converged, and finally all shrank back to Fang Zichen''s room.


    Boom!


    The next second, the door of Fang Zichen''s room was opened by a huge force, and the whole door turned into powder in the air.


    Fang Zichen still keeps pushing the door, but the whole person is stunned there.


    Huh?


    When Zhang Ye saw Fang Zichen, he could see at a glance that she had completely dissipated her Kung Fu, or that she was practicing again after that.


    But this How is that possible?


    Even if the state does not disperse after the dispersion, as long as you cultivate enough strength, you can quickly break through the state, but it will take at least two or three months to return to Fang Zichen''s present state, but how long did it take her?


    Ten minutes?


    Zhang Ye''s brow is more wrinkly more tight, always feel that this matter is full of some strange.


    "Wife, you Have you reached the second grade of the imperial realm? "


    He just wanted to care about it, but found that Fang Zichen had broken through the realm and stepped into the realm of rebirth and immortality.


    "Yes."


    Fang Zichen nodded, his expression was still flat and indifferent, and there was no difference from before, but others looked at her differently, especially those disciples, one by one with awe, said hello to her respectfully, and then quickly ran away, even her two disciples were the same.


    But it''s nothing for Fang Zichen. She prefers a clean environment.


    No one bothered her, which made her more satisfied.


    "Husband, I have something to say to you."


    Fang Zichen''s face is dignified, it seems that he wants to say something very important. Even Zhang Ye has almost never seen her look.


    "What?"


    Zhang Ye looks at Fang Zichen unexpectedly, and doesn''t know what she wants to say.


    "Come on in."


    Fang Zichen turned back to the room, but the whole person seemed to be creeping, obviously unable to control his own strength, afraid of damaging things.


    Zhang Ye is a little funny to follow behind Fang Zichen and enter the room.


    "Wife, what do you have to say?"


    But Fang Zichen didn''t say it immediately, but with a wave of her hand and a star light in her palm, she isolated the whole room. Then she said solemnly:


    "husband, I know a shocking secret."


    "What''s the secret?" Zhang Ye was stunned.


    "The earth is not a star." Fang Zichen said solemnly.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye didn''t understand what Fang Zichen meant. He looked at her in amazement and said, "wife, I don''t understand what you mean."


    You don''t have to hide it with your wife. If you don''t understand it, you just say it.


    "Husband, let''s say that the sun, the moon and all kinds of stars in the sky we see are all stars and celestial bodies, right?" Fang Zichen explained."Well, yes, and then?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    "The earth is not a celestial body, or it is not a planet, because it has no crust or core. It is a whole." Fang Zichen said solemnly.


    What?


    This startled Zhang Ye, looked at Fang Zichen in amazement, and said:


    "wife, are you kidding? The earth is not a star? No crust and no core? How is that possible? Are all the scientists wrong? "


    This news completely subverts the world. If it is published, I''m afraid I don''t know how many scientists will doubt life.


    "No, I''m not kidding. Just now, I accepted the inheritance of the seven kill star king, and at the same time, I made the seven kill Star King feel the existence of the earth. The seven kill Star King told me that the earth is not an ordinary star, but something more terrible." Fang Zichen said here, his face changed slightly.


    "What is it?" Zhang Ye''s expression at this time has become strong, he knows that Fang Zichen can''t play such a joke with him, even Fang Zichen doesn''t play a joke at ordinary times.


    Whoo!


    Fang Zichen exhaled a deep breath, and then exhaled four words:


    "chaotic Lingbao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye opened his mouth and looked at Fang Zichen in disbelief. He couldn''t say a word.


    Is the earth a treasure of chaos?


    It''s too much information.


    However, Fang Zichen didn''t seem to give up. She continued:


    "the real name of the earth is Buzhou. I think you should know what it is, husband. At that time, with the power of startling heaven, the ancestors and witches together smashed the Tianzhu Buzhou mountain with their real bodies, cutting off the only access between the immortal and the fan worlds. Since then, no immortal in the three thousand world has been born, and most of them are monks in the position of earthly immortals. The reason is that Buzhou mountain has lost its real core, a chaotic spiritual treasure called Buzhou. "


    "This Wife, do you mean seven kill stars tell you that the earth is the core of Buzhou mountain, named Buzhou''s chaotic Lingbao


    Zhang Ye took a breath.

 Chapter 1517

    "Yes, that''s what seven kill star told me."


    Fang Zichen nodded and asked Zhang Ye, "husband, what do you think we should do about this. If it is revealed that the earth is a treasure of chaos, I am afraid that the earth will never have peace. "


    Zhang Ye''s look is also dignified, for example, purple dust is not much different.


    He knows seven kill star gentleman since tell square purple dust this matter, that explain definitely have what intention.


    And the star king is not a human being, but the consciousness generated by the star itself, just like Gaia in the Western legend, so there is no need to cheat his wife.


    "Wife, did Xingjun tell you how to refine it?" Zhang Ye frowned and asked.


    "Yes, but very demanding."


    Fang Zichen nodded, but with a rare wry smile, and said:


    "in order to refine the chaotic Lingbao, we must have a huge amount of immortal Qi, so it''s only possible if the heaven and earth are real immortals, or There may be opportunities for the earth immortals who have a lot of immortal Qi. "


    Finally, Fang Zichen remembers that Zhang Ye has nine sea swallowing skills and nine sea consciousness in his body. If Zhang Ye breaks through the nine grades of the imperial realm and ranks among the immortals, it may also be possible to refine the chaotic spirit treasure.


    But


    "Husband, are you really going to refine the earth?" She asked with such worry.


    "It''s not clear yet. It depends on the future. What''s more, even if I want to refine the earth, I don''t have the ability. Not to mention the realm of heaven and earth, I can''t even be an immortal. "


    Zhang Ye shook his head with a wry smile, but soon his eyes became firm again, gritting his teeth and saying:


    "but we have to consider this problem. If the earth is a chaotic Lingbao and this kind of thing is leaked out, I''m afraid it will really be like you said that the earth will never have peace. Don''t forget that the earth is suppressing an old monster who once stepped into the realm of earth immortal. If he knew about it, he would snatch it at all costs. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Ye''s face became very ugly, but he said firmly:


    "anyway, the earth must be in our own hands, even if it is a chaotic treasure, it must be refined by us."


    Fang Zichen looked at Zhang Ye, nodded for a long time, and said:


    "well, husband, I support you. We will treat this as a secret for the time being, and no one can know about it, including other sisters."


    "Well, I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I won''t tell you about it. After all, the secret is that the fewer people you know, the safer it is."


    Zhang Ye nodded solemnly. He also knew the seriousness of this matter. Even his own wife couldn''t tell him, otherwise it would bring disaster.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in his wife. It''s that there are so many people with different personalities. If someone accidentally goes away, I''m afraid the consequences will be devastating.


    And no matter what happens in the future, he must seize the time.


    The land of immortals!


    He must achieve it as soon as possible. Whether it is because of the threat brought by the chaotic Lingbao or the surrounding space cracks, he has a faint sense that there is a great possibility that something big will happen in the future. He must make preparations in advance, so that he can take the first chance and seize a chance in the face of the general trend of terror.


    Whoo!


    It seems that we have to work hard to upgrade.


    Zhang Ye made a joke in his heart, eased the dignified atmosphere, and said that the lonely and difficult practice was as simple as fighting monsters and upgrading.


    "My husband, I suggest you gather all the sisters together and let them go to the moon again. In this way, they can avoid being discovered by other stars when they accept the inheritance of the stars. Although seven kill Star King has no intention to the earth, it doesn''t mean other star kings don''t have any. " Fang Zichen said solemnly.


    "You''re right. I''ll arrange it right now. By the way, what do you mean when you just said that seven kill Star King has no intention to the earth? " Zhang Yedao.


    "Well, I just feel that seven kill Star King has no intention to the earth, but there is not necessarily any reason. And after accepting the inheritance, I also know a lot about the seven kill star king. For example, he also has a chaotic spirit treasure in his hand, and he is the most murderous of the ten chaotic spirit treasures. " Fang Zichen said.


    "You mean killing gods?" Zhang Ye was surprised.


    "Well, it should be killing gods." Fang Zichen nodded.


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye took a breath, and after practicing the great star technique, he also studied many classics in the great star technique. Among them, he saw a Book of heaven and earth treasure, which was left by an elder who liked to write magic weapons.


    According to Tiandi Baolu, before heaven and earth opened, the world was in chaos, in which there were 88 demons and 36 spiritual treasures.


    But then heaven and earth began to open, the chaotic world was shattered, the eighty-eight demons died and fled, almost all of them were destroyed, and most of the thirty-six magic weapons were broken, or disappeared without a trace. Finally, only ten magic weapons were handed down.Buzhou bell, heaven and earth tripod, chaos seal, universe light mirror, xuanhuangshi, Kaitian axe, Tongshen tower, shensha sword, Zaohua dish, nihilistic zither.


    Each of these ten chaotic Lingbao has the ability to understand the whole world. Under the full play, a big world will turn into powder. It is a really terrible existence. But since the beginning of the world, their whereabouts have been unknown. Now, after billions of years, they are just a flash in the pan. Few people really know the existence of the ten chaotic Lingbao I''ve seen it with my own eyes.


    Now, he even knows the whereabouts of buzhouzhong and shenzajian. This is due to the gift of the seven murderers. The reason why he knows that the earth is buzhouzhong is probably due to the existence of shenzajian in his hand. The two same chaotic Lingbao interact with each other.


    Zhang Wanli thinks so, but in fact he has guessed the truth of the fact. Seven kill Star King learned the existence of Bu Zhou Zhong by killing the sword.


    Fortunately, I found that the one who didn''t work well was the seven kill star king who had the sword to kill the gods. If it was the other star king, I''m afraid it would really cause terrible things.


    It''s just From another point of view, if there is no mutual induction of chaotic Lingbao, other Xingjun may not be able to find out the existence of Bu Zhouzhong, but he still dare not take any risk. He must let all his wives out of the gate immediately. This is too important.


    "Wife, you first stabilize the realm, I''ll talk to them."


    Zhang Ye said, a brisk step rushed out of the room, and then went straight to several wives of the closed room.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sky suddenly lit up a big star!


    No!


    Zhang Ye''s face changed, there was no time to stop it.

 Chapter 1518

    "No!"


    Zhang Ye''s face changed. He yelled and flew up abruptly, turning into a streamer.


    In a flash!


    He went into the practicing room of his wives, only to find that Qin yaoyue called out the big star, and the star she sensed was Taiyin star.


    Boom!


    The breath of the Taiyin star suddenly poured down, and all rushed into Qin yaoyue''s body. A trace of ice cold and cold breath can almost freeze people, but it is the biggest tonic for Qin yaoyue.


    The imperial Qi in her body is rapidly disappearing, and has begun to dissipate.


    Huh?


    At this time, a confused voice came from the light of the Taiyin star, and immediately exclaimed in surprise:


    "this, this is the breath of the clock?"


    It''s broken!


    Zhang Ye''s face changed again, and he quickly roared: "Taiyin Xingjun, what do you want to do? This is not Zhou Zhong, but the earth itself. Do you dare to think of it?"


    Shua!


    Qin yaoyue''s eyes suddenly opened, and her eyes were shining with stars, but they were cold, cruel and disaster. She looked at Zhang Ye contemptuously, and sneered: "the mole ants of the fifth grade of the Empire dare to talk to Ben Xingjun like this. Aren''t you afraid to die?"


    "Hum, Mr. Taiyin star, this is the earth, not your Taiyin star. How much power do you think you can bring down?" Zhang Ye sneered.


    "Well, that''s good. No one has dared to talk to me like that for hundreds of millions of years."


    The expression on Qin yaoyue''s face is strange and cold. With a flick of the jade finger, a cold star light turns into a star sword and stabs Zhang Ye''s eyebrow to know the sea. With one move, he wants his life.


    How vicious!


    Zhang Ye dare not have the slightest carelessness. This is Xingjun, the real terror master of Dixian level. Although he only has a little strength, he is still very strong.


    "Big star, wanxingdun."


    He roared and waved his hands in an instant. There was a river of stars in front of him. The endless stars turned into a shield and stood in front of him.


    The star light sword stabbed Wanxing shield without accident, but it was like a stone ox entering the sea. There was no sound, and even a spray didn''t stir up.


    Oh?


    Qin yaoyue''s eyes narrowed. She looked at Zhang Ye coldly like a poisonous snake and said with a sneer:


    "I can''t believe that you are still a demon in the sky. What''s more, you inherit the great star art. You are the master of all stars, which has a great suppression effect on the star king. If it wasn''t for that, you just couldn''t catch my star sword. Ha ha, but it doesn''t matter. Ben Xingjun just released a trace of immortal Qi, and now he can still kill you. "


    "Taiyin Xingjun, you''d better go astray and give up your covetous desire for the bad clock, or I will kill you one day." Zhang Ye says aloud, although what face is the master of the earth fairy level terror, but he is awe inspiring.


    Ha ha!


    Taiyin Xingjun laughed wildly, but his face was even more gloomy. He said contemptuously:


    "cut me off? What a liar, the cry of ants. Even if you are a demon in the sky, you are the four realms of earthly immortals. You control countless laws of heaven. Even if you stand and let you kill me, can you kill me? "


    "Well, try it."


    Zhang Ye sneered, and a silver token appeared slowly between his hands. It was a piece of starry sky, and the stars in it made up a word.


    He was holding it with both hands, as heavy as a Mount Tai, and his forehead was full of blue veins.


    You should know that Zhang Ye''s physical strength can''t be described in words. His strength is big enough to move mountains and fill the sea. But this little token can only force him to do his best. We can see how heavy it is.


    "Star order!"


    Seeing this token, Taiyin Xingjun''s color changed instantly, and fear finally appeared in his eyes.


    That''s right!


    This is the ultimate move Zhang Ye can use at this time, star order!


    Once this order is issued, it can command the stars in the sky, which is the real power of the Lord of the stars. Even the emperor of Taiyin can''t resist it, just like the emperor of a country, even if he is just a child of a few years old, he still has the power of terror. He can bury his corpse for millions of miles, and his blood can be dyed for thousands of miles.


    "Taiyin Xingjun, you should know that once this order is issued, you will surely lose. Now it''s still time to turn back. If you dare to be arrogant again, don''t blame me."


    Zhang Ye said coldly, and suddenly roared:


    "where is the seven kill star king?"


    Hum!


    Once again, a big star appeared in the sky, white as a knife, and there was a vast voice among the stars.


    "Lord of the stars, what do you call me for?"


    "I order you to stare at Taiyin Xingjun, once he has any abnormal changes, immediately cut off his immortal Qi." Zhang Yedao.


    "Here it isSeven kill star king should a.


    Hum!


    Stars make instant burst out of light, into a stream of color into the body of seven kill stars, equal to he received the order.


    Taiyin Xingjun''s face became more ugly. He raised his head and said to Qisha Xingjun coldly:


    "Qisha, do you really want to fight me?"


    "The star master''s token has been issued. I''m just acting according to the order. Taiyin, you''d better listen to the star master''s words. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be one more star king''s ghost under my killing sword." Seven kill star gentleman doesn''t give half face at all, just sneer a way.


    "You..."


    Taiyin Xingjun''s teeth are itching. He takes a vicious look at Zhang Ye and Qi Shaxing and says in a cruel voice:


    "good, good, you two are cruel enough. OK, I''m sorry today. Zhang Ye, you''d better try your best to improve yourself. Otherwise, ten years later, when Ben Xingjun''s real body comes, you will be ruined and tortured by the world. "


    "Come on, I''m waiting for you."


    Zhang Ye directly points out a middle finger to Taiyin Xingjun, which is also infuriated:


    "seven kill Xingjun, look at him, only let his divine consciousness go away, and all the power that comes down can''t be taken away. If he dares to resist, you will even kill his divine consciousness."


    "Yes." Seven kill star gentleman simply reply a way.


    "You, you Well, we''ll see. Zhang Ye, see you in ten years. "


    The emperor of Taiyin was furious, but there was no way. He could only pull a trace of divine consciousness out of the sea of Qin yaoyue''s knowledge. He did not dare to take the power of Taiyin away.


    However, even if Taiyin Xingjun left, Zhang Ye''s expression has not relaxed, thinking again in his mind.


    This time, I can say that Taiyin Xingjun has offended him to death, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, since he found out Bu Zhouzhong, they must have been in an endless situation. There is no possibility of reconciliation.


    Since this kind of life and death hatred has been settled, Zhang Ye has never been a man waiting to die.


    "Seven kill Xingjun, now you use your own ontological power to pursue and kill Taiyin Xingjun, and kill him out of the earth as much as possible." Zhang Ye ordered.

 Chapter 1519

    Seven kill star king didn''t take orders this time, but said faintly:


    "Lord of the stars, your star order has been issued. If you want me to pursue and kill Taiyin star, you must issue another star order."


    Shit!


    How can I forget this.


    Zhang ye cursed in his heart, but he soon calmed down. Anyway, the star order can be used once a year. After ten days, the new year will be over, and he can activate a new star order.


    "Well, you can leave first. I''ll call you later."


    He waved his hand and said helplessly.


    Now I miss the chance to kill Taiyin Xingjun. I''m afraid there will be many things in the future.


    "Yes."


    Seven kill star Jun cold response, the big star in the sky gradually fade away, finally disappeared.


    Zhang Ye grabs Qin yaoyue''s side, but sees that her eyes are still slightly closed and her breath is even, as if she is immersed in some kind of cultivation.


    "Demon moon, wake up."


    He called Qin yaoyue, but it didn''t help. Qin yaoyue seemed to sleep to death without any response.


    What''s going on.


    Zhang Ye''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to shake Qin yaoyue.


    Shua!


    At this time, Qin yaoyue''s eyes opened, empty and incomparable, which seemed to be a bottomless Jedi, churning with the world''s most Yin breath.


    Hum!


    A huge force makes Zhang Ye jump away from Qin yaoyue''s side. Then Qin yaoyue''s body begins to have great changes. Qin yaoyue, who has already become an ordinary person, runs up like a wild horse without the rein. The first product after tomorrow, the ninth product after tomorrow, the first product after birth, and the ninth product after birth.


    In an instant, the three disasters of the Empire came.


    And different from Zhang Ye''s three disasters, Qin yaoyue''s three disasters happened at the same time.


    There is a black flame in the pores, which is the fire of the red lotus industry. There are also colorful clouds on the top of the head, which are the thunder of Dayan God. In addition, Zhang Ye''s ears can clearly hear that there are disaster winds in Qin yaoyue''s body, which help the fire. The power of the two disasters is almost doubled.


    This


    Zhang Ye immediately worried, with a dignified look on his face, stamped his feet, but could not move forward.


    You know, the three disasters of the Empire are disasters that everyone must break through. No one can help, even the real fairies of heaven and earth.


    However, just when Zhang Ye was worried about Qin yaoyue, a black vertical eye suddenly appeared in her eyebrow. She absorbed all her three disasters and turned it into a black eye symbol, like some kind of decoration. Then it faded away and disappeared.


    Qin yaoyue, on the other hand, began to make a violent breakthrough in the gushing well and easily crossed the imperial realm. His body exploded and turned into tiny dust and blood that could not be seen by the naked eye, and then quickly gathered together.


    The second product of the imperial realm is rebirth with blood.


    Qin yaoyue slowly opens her eyes, looking at Zhang Ye who cares about her with a confused look. Her heart is slightly sweet and she asks:


    "husband, what happened to me just now?"


    "Nothing, wife. Do you feel any different now?" Zhang Ye asked, worried about the shadow star king in Qin demon month''s body left behind.


    "Different?"


    Qin yaoyue felt her body for a moment and said, "it''s no different. It''s just that I''ve become the second product of the imperial realm. But why don''t I know when I broke through. The only difference is that it''s a bit awkward, like it''s a long thing. "


    She said, rubbing her forehead.


    "You don''t know what''s going on?" Zhang Ye frowned.


    "Yes, I was dizzy just now. I don''t know what happened. Husband, did something happen just now? " Qin yaoyue asked with a frown.


    "No Forget it, I''ll tell you. "


    Zhang Ye originally wanted to cover up this matter, but he thought about Qin yaoyue''s ability to understand people''s heart. If he didn''t tell her, he would let her see that he was hiding something, and it would be even worse at that time.


    So, he just Taiyin Xingjun came to Qin demon moon body, and then and Zhang Ye married Liangzi things said again.


    "That''s what happened, and then you broke through, and you broke through in a row."


    "So it is."


    Qin demon month frowned, the heart is also quite helpless.


    Although she is quick, thoughtful and resourceful, it can''t directly let Zhang Ye really have the strength to fight against Xingjun in the bottom line. That''s a fool''s dream.


    "It seems that for today''s sake, we can only practice harder. Husband, in ten years, I''m afraid you are the one who is most likely to break through to the realm of earthly immortals. After all, you are a demon in the sky and have great astrology. "


    Ha ha!But Zhang Ye laughed bitterly and shook his head:


    "even if I break through, it''s useless. Didn''t you listen to me just now? Taiyin Xingjun is the realm of the four immortals. Even if I break through to the realm of the immortals ten years later, I won''t have the ability to resist thinking in front of him."


    "Well What to do. " Qin yaoyue frowned when she heard Zhang ye say that, but she couldn''t come up with a plan. This is the first time that she has encountered such a situation.


    "What else can we do? The soldiers will block it, and the water will cover it. Our only chance is to break through the fairyland before the Taiyin star comes, and then refine the Wuzhou clock thoroughly. Without the Buzhou clock, the reason why the Taiyin Star King came here does not exist, and we have the Buzhou clock, even if the Taiyin star king really came, he would have scruples. After all, this is a treasure of chaos. Even if the heaven and earth are really immortal, let alone a star king. " Zhang Yedao.


    "It seems that''s the only way." Qin yaoyue nodded.


    Zhang Ye looked at his other wives and said:


    "wives, don''t break through on the earth for the time being. Go to the moon base. It''s empty now, and all 5000 people have come back. It''s just convenient for you to break through. No one will disturb you. Because of special reasons, the earth can''t make your breakthrough for the time being. Otherwise, once those powerful people know the special secrets of the earth, we will have no peace. "


    "I know. Don''t worry, husband. We''ll remember."


    Huo Mingwei said on behalf of everyone, while other women nodded their heads to agree.


    After telling them about this, Zhang Ye called Shen Lu over and said, "Lulu, I just received a text message from Zhang Hua. His manuscript has been finished. Let''s go and have a look."


    "No, honey, just go by yourself." Shen Lu said with a smile.


    "You''d better follow. Although I have a certain appreciation of scripts, I can''t compete with you as a professional." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Virtue, last time you said my script was bad." Shen Lu smiles, but does not refuse.


    So they said to others, starting from xingchenzong, they went straight to the capital and flew to the place agreed with Zhang Hua.

 Chapter 1520

    When they met Zhang Hua again, they finally changed their attitude towards him. At least this guy didn''t look sloppy, but cleaned himself up as if he had been renovated. Although the appearance was still that, the wearable was much better.


    The long hair was tied with a hairband, and a ponytail was hung on the back of the head. His face was clean and his beard disappeared. He was dressed in a black suit and looked like Heichao. Zhang Ye and Shen Lu looked strange.


    "Zhang Hua, you are very energetic today. How can you remember to dress up?"


    Zhang Ye teased him with a smile. After all, this guy came here with a sharp style last time, which is too far behind this time. Although his taste is still not good this time, it is much better than last time.


    "My wife does not let me make, I dislike to annoy, and do not want to make her angry too much, is also a matter of no way." Zhang Hua shrugged, speechless said.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ye is really speechless, and then he even asked:


    "do you have a wife?"


    This question is more heart killing, although he is unconscious directly blurted out.


    However, Zhang Hua didn''t seem to recognize the irony in this saying, nodded and said:


    "yes, I married when I was in the countryside. Although I have a good life now, I''m used to living with that silly woman. That''s all. It''s not a lifetime to live with anyone."


    Er!


    Hear Zhang Hua say so, Zhang Ye instantly awed.


    Although Zhang Hua is so informal and has a low EQ, he is like an alien, but his principle of life is very good, which is better than most of them.


    Many people''s heart is to get a promotion and get rich and change their wives, but Zhang Hua has no such idea. He has moved from the countryside to the capital now, and it is said that because his last TV play sold well, he also got a lot of money and bought a house in the capital.


    But even so, he did not leave his wife in the countryside, which is a very precious character for men.


    "Well, I admire you. I can''t do it anyway."


    Zhang Ye is to tell the truth, he is not the kind of man who will abandon his own woman, but he is fickle, otherwise he will have ten wives and two wives to be.


    Although he really praised Zhang Hua, it was obvious that Zhang Hua didn''t get to this point. Instead, he asked suspiciously:


    "are we here to talk about our wives today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t know how to talk. "


    Zhang Ye speechless looking at him, and then think is also, if this guy can chat, EQ has been online.


    "It''s better to read the script."


    "Well."


    Zhang Hua nodded, took out the script from the bag, very carefully, solemnly handed it to Zhang Ye.


    Compared with other things, Zhang Hua treats the script like a treasure.


    Zhang Ye took over and was stunned at the first sight.


    He had seen the outline of Zhang Hua''s story before and remembered that it was called Flying immortal in troubled times. Now the official script has been changed into immortal.


    However, he did not immediately ask, but began to read up, looking and nodding, obviously very satisfied.


    Zhang Hua''s talent is amazing, and his ability to play plays is particularly outstanding, especially in narrative structure and characterization. It''s not too much to call him a genius.


    The trend of the official version of the script is not that big as that of the last time. It tells the story of an ancient orphan who got a strange skill book after falling off a cliff. After training, he gradually came to the fore, and then stepped into the cultivation world.


    But the orphan didn''t expect that the skill he practiced was left-handed. Although he didn''t do any bad things, it attracted the pursuit of the immortal orthodox again and again. He constantly improved himself on the way to escape.


    However, with the development of China in the past few hundred years, when other orthodox fairies have gradually left China, or soared or gathered together to leave, this ancient orphan still quietly guarding China.


    The play is full of satire on Zhengdao Xianzong, but it also highlights what is immortal and what is chivalrous.


    The whole script takes about six hours, and the plot structure is very compact. There is almost no urine in the whole process. It was carefully cut into four films by Zhang Hua, and the work is complete.


    Rao Shi Zhang Ye''s viewing speed was amazing, and he watched the thick script for more than ten minutes.


    Whoo!


    When he saw the last three words of the play, the whole person breathed a sigh, as if he had experienced a life of exhaustion.


    "Well, this script is very good, fluent and easy to understand. There are commercial things, but there are also reasons for people to ponder. Zhang Hua, you book, I can believe that as long as you choose the right actor, it will definitely sell well. "


    Zhang Ye clapped his hands and praised him. He really thought the play was very good.


    Besides, Zhang Hua actually took care of his family''s opinions. I don''t know if Shen Lu said anything to him later. Anyway, all his ten wives have roles. Although they are not all the wives on the screen, they have a lot to do with themselves.There are the right way to pursue his nuns, there are the evil way to hope to tempt his witch, there are also some talented women who meet her by chance, and all kinds of women really include their wives.


    Zhang Hua scratched his head and said with a smile, "you are the boss. It''s good that you like it. It''s my first time to write such a subject. I don''t know if I have written it in the main idea. I haven''t done any similar market research. I really don''t have any special idea."


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself. You write this script very well. The plot is full of ups and downs, full of tension, and the protagonist''s fate is difficult but not sad. It has a strong sense of epic. It has written out the changes of the fairy road for hundreds of years. If it''s made into a TV series, I''m afraid it doesn''t belong to the song of ice and fire abroad. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Zhang Hua obviously didn''t expect that the boss gave him such a high evaluation. He was flattered and embarrassed to scratch his head. He said with a smile: "boss, don''t say that. I don''t want to compare with others. The gap is too big."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. As long as this book is taken out and shown, it''s absolutely unprecedented. It''s absolutely no problem to sweep the box office at will." Zhang Ye light smile, very optimistic about this book.


    "Anyway, as long as the boss is confident, I will try my best to be the best. If the boss feels that there is no problem, I''ll refine it again. The production team can start the preparation directly. If there is no accident, it can be turned on in a month. " Zhang Hua estimated his time and said so.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye looked at Zhang Hua, this guy''s workaholic problem again.

 Chapter 1521

    "That''s enough for you. If you don''t think about it, when is the next month? It''s all Chinese New Year''s day. How can you prepare for filming? "


    Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly and said with a smile:


    "well, that''s it. After years, it won''t be long. If you have nothing to do, you can think about the collocation of other actors first. If you are familiar with them, you can also contact them first. If they''re interested, we''ll talk about it in a year''s time. "


    "Oh, all right."


    Zhang Hua nodded, but he seemed reluctant. After all, Zhang Ye is a big boss. He said that after the Chinese new year, who can do.


    But at this time, Zhang Ye suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, kenu, you know."


    "Keanu?"


    Zhang Hua was stunned for a moment, nodded and said:


    "know, kenu Reeves, the famous Hollywood star. How can I not know? What''s the matter?"


    "Give him a role in the play." Zhang Yedao.


    Ah?


    Zhang Hua is confused.


    Before Zhang Ye and Shen Lu had to play the leading role by themselves, that''s OK. What did he think? He also wanted to find a big Hollywood star to play with. Don''t he know how much a star of that level would cost?


    Or is his money burning?


    "Is that necessary? Keanu is very expensive. " Zhang Hua said with a frown.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Others may be expensive, but I''m different." Zhang Ye smiles with pride.


    "Why?" Zhang Hua was stunned.


    "Because she''s my apprentice now." Zhang Ye laughs.


    Ah?


    Zhang Hua is really confused.


    When did jinu become Zhang Ye''s Apprentice?


    That''s too much.


    "So don''t worry about adding the role. I promise kenu will be there." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    He has such a high acting skills, immersed in the circle for so many years, if he does not know how to use, it is too wasteful.


    "Well, boss, that''s what you said. I''ll add this role at that time. If you don''t invite someone, I can''t do it." Zhang Hua warned.


    "Well, don''t get used to it. I promise you can do it." Zhang Ye nodded.


    What else can Zhang Hua say?


    Since the big boss wants to join the role by name, add it. Anyway, there are a lot of characters in the movie. It''s not a matter to have another foreigner. It seems that he had a role like the paladin of the Church of light. Later, he gave up because he didn''t have a white actor. Now he just picked it up again.


    These things are not difficult for him at all.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ll go back first and change the script quickly to save the trouble in the future." Zhang Hua stood up and wanted to go.


    "Well, you can do this first. I''ll see you in the new year, and I''ll wish you a happy new year in advance." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    After Zhang Hua left, Zhang Ye and Shen Lu came out together.


    "It''s new year''s day again." Zhang Ye suddenly said with a sigh.


    "Well? Husband, you seem to have something to say. What''s the matter Shen Lu looks at Zhang Ye doubtfully.


    "Yes, there''s a lot to say. I can''t imagine that it''s another year in the twinkling of an eye. When I think about the days before, I really feel like I''ve been separated from the rest of the world. It''s a pity. " Zhang Ye grinned bitterly.


    "Husband, I just heard them talk about your past, but it''s not so clear. Would you please tell me?" Shen Lu nestles in Zhang Ye''s arms and says.


    "There''s nothing to say about it. It''s just hard days."


    Seeing that Shen Lu had been looking forward to staring at him, Zhang Ye could only shake his head and said:


    "well, let''s talk about the new year. My mother and I used to live together. I remember one new year when our family was poor. On New Year''s Eve, we ate steamed bread and pickled vegetables, and we didn''t even eat dumplings. Later, my mother cried, and so did I. on the eve of the 30th anniversary of the lunar new year, we both cried bitterly. From that time on, I vowed to work hard and never live such a new year''s Eve again. I must rely on my own efforts to make this family happy. "


    " I''m sorry, husband. I didn''t expect you to be so miserable before. It made you recall that sad time again. " Shen Lu said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. Those days have already passed. Now we have everything. Not only do we have a prosperous life, but also I have more beautiful confidants like you. I''m content in my life." Zhang Ye smiles and hugs Shen Lu in his arms. He hugs Shen Lu very tightly.


    "Well, husband, we must live happily in the future." Shen Lu also nodded and felt something in her heart.


    Because she has just seen the script, a very suitable role for her is the right female fairy who constantly loves and hates Zhang Ye. She and Zhang Ye fall in love and kill each other in the whole movie, and only when she finally dies in Zhang Ye''s arms do she wake up and close her eyes with endless regret.Shen Lu doesn''t want the movie to come true one day, and she doesn''t want to die in the arms of her lover with endless regrets. She hopes to accompany Zhang Ye forever until the end of time.


    They wandered in the capital for almost half a day, and only came home in the evening. But after they came back, Zhang Ye found that there were few people at home.


    "Where have they all gone?"


    Zhang Ye asks Qin yaoyue sitting on the sofa.


    "They?"


    Qin yaoyue was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile:


    "listen to you, go to the moon base."


    "No, it''s almost new year''s day. They go to the moon base to close the door of life and death?" Zhang Ye can''t laugh or cry.


    This is something he didn''t think of at all. It''s nonsense.


    But after thinking about it, he gave up the plan to go to the moon and bring them back. After all, there is Huo Mingwei in it. She is calm and should not let other people close the door of life and death. Anyway, she will definitely come back for the new year.


    Thinking of this, he sat down beside Qin yaoyue and said with a smile:


    "didn''t you follow them?"


    "What I''m going to do, I''ve already finished the second grade of imperial realm, and..."


    Qin yaoyue said, but a bad smile appeared on her face. She got close to Zhang Ye and said very charming:


    "they are not here, and no one robbed you with me at night, so let''s try our best."


    Hearing this, Zhang Ye immediately raised his eyebrows and began to laugh. His hands began to be dishonest. He said with a bad smile:


    "it seems that his wife can''t wait."


    "Yes, husband, why don''t you take me back to my room?" Qin yaoyue is not an ordinary goblin. He is so shy that he can be teased by Zhang Ye. He immediately hooks Zhang Ye''s neck with his jade arm, and his eyes are full of boundless spring.

 Chapter 1522

    In the early morning, the warm winter sun shines on the earth.


    In front of the main hall of xingchenzong, the sound of practice came early, awakening Zhang Ye in his sleep.


    Today''s disciples of Xingchen sect have taken xisui pill, and all of them have been reborn. Not only the young people have become stronger, but also kenu has taken on a new look, with no beard and no lazy flesh. The whole person seems to be 20 years younger and returns to the era of the matrix.


    Only the eyes did not change, is still plain vicissitudes, as if nothing in the world can make his heart again.


    All of these people are in high spirits now. Each of them is wearing a special stone garment, which Yanbei specially made for them. The stone garment is fortified with gravity prohibition, which is 500 Jin heavy.


    "Everyone, 200 push ups, in 15 minutes." Yanbei stands with a negative hand. His eyes are like swords and swords.


    WOW!


    After these days of training, all the disciples have fully adapted to the life and training of xingchenzong. Now they can''t hear anyone''s complaints any more. As long as they give a command, all of them will execute it perfectly without any discount.


    But this kind of training is very good for them. Although the marrow washing pill has transformed their bodies, their new physical fitness may not be able to make them use of it perfectly. This is the purpose of these training in North China.


    Let them have enough control over their bodies and the forces within them.


    That''s right!


    Yanbei doesn''t care who uses his internal power to complete 200 push ups, which is impossible for most people. However, Yanbei is also observing who uses his internal power skillfully and stealthily, and can avoid his own eyes, or at least not be found immediately.


    He himself is not a stupid person, so he also likes smart people. People who can quickly draw inferences from one instance are very good seedlings for him. In the future, he should cultivate them well.


    Cultivation also needs wisdom. It''s not to be lazy, but a better way.


    But after reading these days, he still didn''t find this kind of disciple. He sighed in his heart. It seems that these people''s thoughts are still confined. Most of them are doing push ups with their own strength, but no one chooses to use internal power.


    However, when Yanbei was disappointed and shook his head, the corner of his eyes saw that kenu had stood up with a relaxed face. It seemed that he didn''t take 200 push ups seriously at all, and he didn''t even have a drop of sweat on his forehead.


    "Keanu, why do you stand up?" Yanbei asked.


    "I''ve done 200 push ups, probably with Seven minutes. " Keanu also looked at his sports watch and calculated the time.


    Seven minutes?


    200 push ups?


    Is it true or not?


    Everyone was stunned and looked at him.


    Yanbei is a little smile, did not intend to let kenu to explain, said: "then you go to have breakfast first."


    "Yes."


    Although kenu is much older than Yanbei, Huaxia pays attention to the master, so he respectfully salutes Yanbei, and then he turns around and leaves.


    Ah?


    What''s the matter? How can I teach you?


    It seems that we still have to work hard today. When we go back later, we must ask Keanu to find out the really quick way from his mouth.


    Many people think like this in their hearts. It seems that they have a goal and hope in their hearts. It seems that doing push ups has become a lot easier. In a short time, some people finish push ups and leave the square in front of the main hall after nodding with satisfaction from Yanbei.


    However, after leaving the hall, these people did not return to their rooms, but walked directly to Keanu''s room.


    But when they got to the place, they found that Keanu was not there at all.


    "Where have you been? Isn''t he used to eating in his room? " Some were stunned.


    "I don''t know. Did you go to the bathroom?" Another guess.


    "Don''t tease, our rooms are all equipped with toilet and wash stand. Is it necessary to go outside?" Someone immediately denied the idea.


    But they didn''t know that kenu was in Zhangye''s room.


    "Lord, what do you want me to do?"


    Keanu was called by Zhang Ye''s thousand mile voice. He was wearing a light gold silk pajamas, looking at Keanu with a smile and said:


    "how are you, are you still used to these days in xingchenzong?"


    "Everything is fine. It''s quiet and simple. It suits me very well." Keanu nodded, saying it from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, that''s good. But... " Zhang Ye stopped for a moment.


    Keanu is also a smart man, especially in the entertainment industry for so many years, he still has the ability to observe what he says.


    Seeing Zhang Ye pondering, he immediately asked:


    "master, is there anything I need to do?""It seems that you have guessed that I really want to trouble you with something." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    "Lord, you said that as long as it''s not against the law and morality, I can help." Keanu said.


    "That''s impossible. I want to discuss with you about making a movie." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Making a movie?"


    Keanu was stunned.


    "Yes, I asked someone to write a story about the cultivator. I plan to make it into a movie. I asked the screenwriter to design a role for you. I hope you can help me play it." Zhang Ye explained with a smile.


    This


    Keanu hesitated. He didn''t want to agree. He was just worried that it would take two or three months for the film to be made, which would delay his cultivation.


    Since he came to xingchenzong, every day he has lived a quiet life, which is very comfortable for him. He has become addicted to this kind of life, and doesn''t want to enter the entertainment industry any more.


    If someone else is looking for him to make a movie today, he can refuse it directly. The key is that Zhang Ye is looking for him, which is not easy to do.


    Whether he can stay in xingchenzong all the time is a matter of Zhang Ye''s words. After all, he is the ancestor of kaipai and the first leader of xingchenzong. It can be said that in xingchenzong, he is the king of heaven.


    Zhang Ye is tiny to smile, way: "how, if you don''t want of words, I also don''t grudge, nothing."


    "It''s not like that, Lord. You misunderstood. It''s not that I don''t want to help. I just think it will delay my practice. After all, this is what I like now. " Keanu is a sincere man, who speaks his mind directly.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye laughed and shook his head:


    "so it is. You can rest assured that this will not delay your practice. I can guarantee that." Zhang Ye said with a smile.

 Chapter 1523

    "Since I don''t delay my practice, I have no problem. When do you plan to start shooting, master?" Keanu nodded.


    "Maybe after the new year, you know, the new year is very important to us Chinese people, just like your Christmas. After the new year, we will officially do it." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "The patriarch can inform me then. In addition, I want to stay in xingchenzong to practice in the Chinese New Year." Keanu added.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked at him strangely and asked:


    "don''t you go back to see your family?"


    "It''s nothing. I used to shoot outside for months. My family is used to it, and I want to practice more. Now this is the most important thing for me. It''s my childhood dream." Keanu said.


    "Well, in that case, you can stay."


    Zhang Ye is smiling, but the palm of his hand is slowly shining. A jade string is slowly forming in his palm, which is the means of creating things out of thin air.


    Shua!


    The string of hand twirling turned into a streamer, and immediately put it on kenu''s wrist, shining jade light slightly, but soon faded down, and after contact with kenu''s skin, it immediately became a string of ordinary jade beads.


    However, in this moment, Keanu felt his internal power churning up, and it was very smooth in the meridians. Moreover, there seemed to be a trace of other forces in his internal power, golden color, and the air of majesty.


    This


    Keanu was stunned.


    He didn''t know that this string of hand twisters was specially refined by Zhang Ye in order to make up for only one eighth of his Chinese blood. He could gradually introduce some dragon Qi into his body, making his cultivation speed several times faster.


    "Lord, this is..." Keanu feels the change in his body. There is a little panic in his surprise. He doesn''t know what Zhangye gives him.


    "Don''t worry, what I give you is just a string of beads, which can improve your cultivation speed. There is nothing else to assist you in your cultivation." Zhang Ye explained with a smile.


    "Thank you, Lord." Keanu immediately gave thanks.


    "No, since you have worshipped the word" Star ", you are a disciple of our star sect. I''ve always been protecting my weaknesses. I''ll never lose myself. Don''t worry about cultivating. There must be a place for you in the future star sect. " Zhang Ye light smile way.


    Keanu was immediately surprised. It was different from getting the bracelet just now. He didn''t know what was going on, so he didn''t feel much about it. But he really understood Zhang Ye''s promise just now.


    What is the future star clan necessarily has its own position?


    In other words, Zhang Ye is very likely to be promoted to the top of xingchenzong in the future, which is a great good thing for him.


    Kenu is not a fan of officials, but once he enters the high level of Xingchen sect, he will no longer have to worry about being forced to leave Xingchen sect one day. Moreover, as a high level disciple, his treatment is certainly different from that of ordinary disciples, and he can practice better.


    Two people in the heart are tacit, after waiting for anger to leave, Zhang Ye just smile.


    What he wants is the aspiration of the people. As long as Keanu stays here steadily, he will eventually get used to xingchenzong and take himself as a part of xingchenzong. He will become a whole with xingchenzong. Even his thoughts are from xingchenzong.


    This is of great benefit to his future plans.


    That''s right!


    Zhang Ye has a very big plan to bring kenu into the gate wall. He hopes that one day xingchenzong will become a global existence like Weixiang, a real guardian of the earth, rather than hegemonism like the United States.


    But it also needs the recognition of human beings all over the world. In the future, he plans to take some black brothers as disciples to guide the cultivation process of the whole world.


    Maybe one day


    The so-called broken star world, the small world, has the strength to set foot in the big world.


    Maybe for an ordinary person, the world is very big, but for a monk like Zhang Ye, the earth is too small. It''s like his own backyard.


    He is now flying around the equator with all his strength. He can''t even take two minutes. You may not be able to get back if you go downstairs to get an express.


    With the continuous improvement of the realm, Zhang Ye also found that his ambition is constantly expanding, especially after seeing the seven kill Star King and Taiyin star king, and feeling the power of their collapse.


    In front of those two terrible superpowers, his complacency turned into a joke. His power of creating the realm of Empire was just as fragile as a piece of white paper. It was not enough to see it.


    In the past, he just wanted to be a good cook. Later, he became a world-class chef. Later, he pushed Weixiang to the world, and then he untied the shackles of heaven and earth.Now He has done all these things by himself, and he has done them very well.


    The success again and again, let his ambition expand again, now he once again put his eyes on the three thousand world.


    He hopes to unite the earth, a unique place, which has been changed from generation to generation by the power of the chaotic spiritual treasure, and finally become a whole, and finally set foot in the world one day.


    Even if he can''t, he has to find a way to make the earth safely through the disaster of the five failures of heaven and man.


    In any case, he must let the blood of the earth continue for thousands of generations.


    It was for this reason that he came up with the idea of letting Keanu take part in the film, which is to let everyone know that even if he is not a Chinese, he can practice as long as he has Chinese blood and complete channels.


    Even in the future, he plans to publicize the means of building meridians for Diana and Thain. Although this will make the practitioners no longer the unique existence of the Chinese, it will greatly enhance the power of the earth monks, which is the real cause for Zhang Ye today.


    "What''s the matter."


    Just when Zhang Ye''s thoughts were complete, a disciple''s voice came from outside.


    "Come in."


    Zhang Ye light said.


    A disciple came in, bowed his hand respectfully, and then said:


    "to the Lord, there is a wind fairy coming to you outside."


    "The wind fairy? Is the wind elegant Zhang Ye is very surprised. How did she come?


    No!


    I set up a big array outside. How did she break in?


    Zhang Ye thought of this, his eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, and said in a cold voice:


    "I know, you go out first, I''ll go right away."

 Chapter 1524

    But after Zhang ye came out of his room, he knew that he had misunderstood Feng Qingya.


    Although now she is standing in the square in front of the main hall, like a holy snow lotus, looking at the arrangement of xingchenzong, she nods and appreciates it.


    But she didn''t come by herself, and she was accompanied by long Lao.


    It turns out that long laopiao came with him. It doesn''t matter.


    Zhang Ye''s suspicions were instantly dispelled, because he had given the waist token of xingchenzong to long Lao, and was recognized by his blood.


    Since there was no doubt, his face was much better. He walked over with a smile and said, "Mr. long, Qingya, why do you have time to come here today?"


    Old dragon said with a smile: "Hey, smelly boy, xingchenzong is also my home. I''m still the supreme elder here. Can''t I come back?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Ye and Feng Qingya didn''t matter, but they startled the disciples who were training nearby.


    Just now they were guessing who the old man and the beautiful woman were. Were they father and daughter, who they introduced to their Lord?


    Tut tut!


    Our patriarch is really lucky. With so many confidants, there are still people who take the initiative to send such a beautiful woman to his home. When can I be so lucky.


    A lot of people are thinking that way.


    But as soon as the old dragon''s words came out, they were startled.


    Damn it!


    This is one of the two great elders of Xingchen sect in legend. Fortunately, he didn''t make a joke just now. Otherwise, it would be a bad thing to offend him.


    But if so, who is that woman, the daughter of the supreme elder?


    He is not going to rely on marriage to consolidate his position in xingchenzong.


    A group of people are cranking around.


    But Zhang Ye laughed and said, "how can I do that? Mr. long is my respected elder. My disciples and I don''t know how much we hope you can guide us."


    "Don''t do that. I don''t want to take your hat. You can dig a hole for me. To tell you the truth, I''m not here. It''s Miss Feng who found me. I hope I can take her to visit xingchenzong. " Old dragon rolled his eyes and said.


    Oh?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes fell on Feng Qingya again, and said with a smile:


    "Qingya, I didn''t expect that I said I would visit tianyinzong last time, but I''m waiting. You came to xingchenzong first, ha ha."


    "You''re joking, Ono. We are all Chinese now. Don''t be so wary of me, OK? In fact, in addition to visiting your xingchenzong, I also want to invite you to tianyinzong as a guest Wind elegant light smile, such as snow lotus blooming, incomparable beauty.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye laughs, and he is really right by Feng Qingya. He has a kind of natural vigilance and guard against her since he saw Feng Qingya.


    However, if you want to talk about the elegance of the wind, it''s better to talk about the tianyinzong behind her, or more accurately, the friars of the two emperors.


    But now that he has stepped into the realm of five character creation, his vigilance is a little relaxed. Although he can''t directly compete with the two seven character friars, it''s very difficult for the two seven character friars to kill him. Even if he can''t fight, he can run.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong about that. I apologize."


    Zhang Ye said, immediately bow to Feng Qingya apology, but Feng Qingya see him so, immediately also slightly bent down, to Zhang Ye to a salute.


    The two of them are just for the sake of what happened just now, but the disciples nearby are confused.


    "Hey, look, the patriarch and that beautiful girl couple are bowing to each other." Someone said so surprised.


    "No, it''s heaven and earth worship. Isn''t it a bit hasty, and even heaven and earth''s parents don''t worship, so they worship each other directly?"


    "Well, who knows? Maybe our Lord doesn''t like this. Don''t you think he said it before? If he doesn''t like kneeling down, maybe this is the same thing."


    A group of people murmured, although the voice was very small, but who was Zhang Ye and Feng Qingya? An emperor''s realm of five products and a God''s realm of three products, the hearing was amazing enough to hear the sound of butterflies flapping their wings against the air 100 meters away.


    In a flash!


    Feng Qingya''s pretty face turned red, shyly slightly lowered his head, but he still secretly looked at Zhang Ye, trying to observe the expression on his face.


    Zhang Ye is also embarrassed. He stares at the disciples next to him. He almost pees in his pants. He scolds himself as an asshole in his heart. This is the end. He offends the patriarch. Is there any good fruit to eat in the future?


    "Well, this Qingya, don''t listen to them. We just need to understand each other. "


    In fact, he doesn''t know what to say. Although fengqingya is a friar of the third grade in the imperial realm, she is also a girl. She is not a nun who has lived for hundreds of years, but a sister whose real age is only in her twenties.Feng Qingya didn''t struggle for a few minutes. Hearing Zhang ye say so, she also raised her head and nodded faintly:


    "Xiao Ye, you don''t need to explain. I understand."


    Although that''s what I said, Feng Qingya was relieved and disappointed.


    Or, she didn''t understand why she felt this way, or what she was disappointed in.


    The two parties are crazy, but long Lao can see clearly, and his heart is even more clear. Maybe Zhang Ye doesn''t have much thought about Feng Qingya. After all, his women are not young and old, and the top ones are all peerless beauties. Although Feng Qingya''s beauty is not inferior to them, he hasn''t won Zhang Ye''s trust.


    But the wind is quiet and elegant, but long Lao can see that she definitely has some interest in Zhang Ye, or has some signs in this aspect. If not, she might be angry. At least she has to express her anger and let Zhang Ye punish those students who chew their tongue.


    However, none of this is true, which shows the problem.


    Does Feng Qingya want to hear this, or does she really want to let the worship just now really represent the relationship between husband and wife?


    I''m afraid only her own heart knows this, but she may not even know it.


    "Stop talking nonsense here. My old man is thirsty. Go in and have a cup of tea."


    Long quickly interrupted two people''s embarrassment, but also specially smile to give Zhang Ye a meaningful look, seems to be gratified, or warning, but also special mixed with some encouragement?


    Shit!


    Please, you''re my father-in-law. Is there a father-in-law who encourages his son-in-law to catch other women?


    Zhang Ye was very depressed, but he didn''t show it on the surface. Instead, he nodded and said with a smile:


    "yes, yes, it''s all my fault. Long Lao, Qingya, please come inside."


    He made a gesture of please, and went to the front first to let long Laohe and Feng Qingya follow him into the hall of xingchenzong.

 Chapter 1525

    Walking in front, Zhang Ye couldn''t help complaining.


    "Mr. long, what was your look just now? You are my father-in-law. Did you encourage my son-in-law like that? I''m not afraid I''ll add some color to your daughter. "


    "Cut, do you think you add less color? There are ten wives in the family. They are still learning to find lovers outside. That Diana is your woman. In addition, there is Mei Xuezhu. Now you are drawn to xingchenzong. You are very good at it. The information I gave you enables you to find a new wife. " Dragon old not good spirit son of say.


    "Damn, didn''t you arrange it for me?" Zhang Ye was immediately stunned.


    "Is there a hole in my brain? You are my daughter''s husband. I''ll find you another woman?" Long Laodao.


    "That''s what you''re doing now. Let''s talk about it. What do you mean by bringing fengqingya here?" Zhang Yedao.


    "What''s more interesting? Show your strength, and let tianyinzong have some scruples. We just take the opportunity to develop a wave. In the future, going out to work is more output. If it''s not good, we''ll push crystal." Long Laodao.


    "Damn it, you''re playing Alzheimer''s, full of jargon."


    Zhang Ye was stunned for a moment, and then said:


    "but it''s not a good time for you to come. How nice it was yesterday. I can show them tianyinzong what is real strength."


    "Yesterday? What happened yesterday? " Old dragon asked curiously.


    "Big thing, and it''s very big Big deal. " Zhang Ye deliberately gasped.


    "Shit, you don''t want to say it. Hurry up." Long Lao stares at Zhang Ye.


    "It''s just to see two real powers of terror. The earth immortal realm is full of immortal spirit. In front of them, we monks in the imperial realm can''t see enough." Zhang yechuanyin said, and the things that happened yesterday briefly and old dragon said again, including the true face of the earth.


    Hiss!


    Mr. long took a breath of air.


    "There are so many terrible people in the world, and you have offended one of them?"


    "That''s it. I can''t help it. Do you want me to watch each other refine the earth?" Zhang Ye said helplessly.


    "Yes, but the other party will be here in ten years. Are you confident to deal with him?" Old dragon asked again.


    "Not at all." Zhang Ye tells the truth.


    "That''s over. Get ready to go home and wait for the end." Long Lao is also joking.


    In fact, Mr. long knew that although Zhang Ye said that he had no way to do it now, the speed of his cultivation was really terrible. He was the master of the stars who knew what evil was and had one of the three thousand avenues of great astrology.


    From his twenty-four years to his thirty years old, it took him only six years to break through to the realm of the five products of the Empire. If he was given another ten years, his realm would break through the sky. Would he be afraid of a mere Taiyin star?


    So, although it sounds sensational, he is not worried about it at all.


    The speed of the two people''s voice transmission was extremely fast. After some communication, the three people stepped into the hall and sat down on the top of the futon.


    Zhang Ye''s face has always maintained a smiling expression, waving a caress, in front of a low table, above is a set of tea sets.


    "Come on, let''s have tea."


    When he said that, he poured some rare and precious Tieguanyin tea into the pot, and then it was a flowing process, which was pleasing to the eye.


    A few minutes later, the strong aroma of tea has been floating around the three, a wisp of golden tea into the cup, he took it and handed it to Feng Qingya.


    "Qingya, please have tea. This is the famous tea of our earth. Although it does not contain any spiritual power and special ability, its fragrance is good. You can taste it."


    Zhang Ye said, and handed a cup to long Lao, this just smile to carry own cup, lightly sipped half a mouthful.


    Golden yellow tea soup in the mouth, Tieguanyin unique strong tea fragrance in the mouth gradually diffuse, moisten to every taste cell in the mouth.


    Then, the tea soup goes through the throat and into the abdomen, warm and moist, very comfortable.


    At this time, fengqingya put down the empty cup and said with a smile: "good tea, this tea is pure, pure, fragrant and refreshing. If I guess correctly, this should be the best Tieguanyin. "


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that Qingya also dabbled in our Chinese tea? " Zhang Ye asks curiously.


    Feng Qingya nodded with a smile, but he told the truth: "I really have studied it, because I am good at tea, so naturally I pay attention to it."


    "No wonder so. If you like Qingya, you should take some with you when you leave. Although the production of the best Tieguanyin is not much, I still have some stocks here. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, I won''t be respectful."Feng Qingya smiles, but her eyes sweep to the outside of the hall, and says faintly:


    "Xiao Ye, you are so lucky that you can find so many top gifted disciples. I think most of them will be the core disciples of Xingchen sect in the future."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye immediately became alert again. Although Feng Qingya seems to be just a casual remark, if it is a delicacy, it has some deep meaning.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t find much. After all, China is a great country with a large population. Now that the aura of heaven and earth has returned, a lot of talents have emerged. I''m just picking at random. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Lao glared at him, but he didn''t say a word.


    He did pick and pull at random, but it was in the data. It was the disciples selected by Longmen specially for him. Almost all of them were amazing talents, which means that Mr. long has regarded himself as a sieve and filtered it first, and Zhang Ye has selected 25 of these high-quality disciples.


    It can be seen from this that the qualities of these disciples are against heaven.


    "I wish tianyinzong had such a chance to pick and pull at will. In fact, we don''t ask for more. For example, the female disciple has such a talent for cultivation. As long as we get two or three people, we will be satisfied. " Wind elegant light said.


    Ha ha!


    But Zhang Ye laughed, waved his hand and said: "Qingya, I''m afraid this will disappoint you. The female disciple you are talking about is not only the entry-level disciple of Xingchen sect, but also my daughter-in-law, so I can only say sorry, I can''t give up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Qingya is also very speechless looking at Zhang Ye, but his eyes seem to have a little bit of resentment.

 Chapter 1526

    Feng Qingya looked at Zhang Ye deeply, sighed for a long time, and said: "Xiao Ye, I didn''t expect that you are really affectionate."


    As soon as her words came out, even she was stunned and blushed.


    Just now, she didn''t know whether she was blaming Zhang Ye for robbing a gifted and amazing apprentice or not, together with her, to become his pillow man.


    Or Both.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye was embarrassed by Feng Qingya. He said with a smile:


    "I''m also happy to help others."


    Poof!


    Long Lao just drank a mouthful of tea, but he vomited it all out. Then he burst out laughing and almost passed away.


    Feng Qingya also smiles, mainly because Zhang Ye''s words are too funny.


    Why do you take advantage and marry so many wives, but you become a pleasure in helping others? I want to be a pleasure in helping others, but I''m still a code word forced by being single?


    "Ono, you are really funny." Feng Qingya said with a smile.


    Zhang Ye was embarrassed by the run now. He said with a wry smile, "Qingya, don''t talk about it. I admit that I''m very playful and can''t refuse the beauty."


    "Well, what about me? Are you going to marry me in the future?"


    Feng Qingya said a word, and then he was stunned, the whole person was stunned.


    Damn it!


    How can I say such a thing? It''s shameless and I don''t know how to handle it.


    Zhang Ye is also stunned by Feng Qingya''s words. Looking at her blushing, shy and happy look, she is ignorant.


    What is she doing, seducing me, or insinuating me?


    You''re kidding.


    Zhang Wanli was not sure what to do, but he didn''t dare to pick up a fault and said with a smile:


    "Qingya, I don''t know how your tianyinzong is now building? Didn''t you plan to invite me to visit just now? "


    Alas!


    Feng Qingya sighed in her heart. Although she was careless just now, she really picked out the words, but the other side was indifferent. Is she really not charming in his eyes?


    She felt a little resentment in her heart, nodded and said:


    "I really intend to invite you to come over. In addition, another elder of our supreme master has also awakened. Although the realm has not yet recovered, it''s OK to see a guest. She wants to see you."


    "So..."


    Zhang Ye''s heart suddenly clapped.


    Another elder, the Supreme Master, wakes up, which is not good news for him. It shows that the strength of tianyinzong has been strengthened again. Now he is very reluctant to deal with a weathered feather. Now he has joined another one. He is afraid that he will have to be beaten and run for his life.


    It seems that the realm is still too low.


    He sighed in his heart, but he didn''t realize that his shoulders had been loaded with heavy burden.


    If it wasn''t for these burdens, he could easily leave the earth, wander to 3000 worlds, look for the giant ship system, the legendary boat on the other side, finally get through the disaster of the five downturns of heaven and man, and start to continue his long years in the new era.


    However, this is not what he wants.


    He is a sentimental person, unable to endure a long and lonely life, so he would like to have his family with him, even Chinese people and people all over the world.


    Only when he lives in a human world can he feel that he is still a man of flesh and blood, not a machine that only knows cultivation.


    Today, he knows that the heavenly soul in the sea is in such a state. He is ignorant and unconscious. Apart from practice and calculation, there is no other idea in the heavenly soul, just like a machine.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t want to be like that in the future.


    So he must do his best to protect the earth. Today, he even wants to protect not only China, but the whole world, so he must pay more efforts and costs than others, and no one is allowed to hurt the earth.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, let''s go now."


    Zhang Ye stood up with a smile and didn''t want to continue the embarrassing topic just now.


    Feng Qingya also nodded. She stood up and said hello to Mr. long. Then she went out of the hall with Zhang Ye, leaving Mr. long alone to drink tea.


    Two people shoulder to shoulder, like a pair of immortals, watching people are very envious, especially in the efforts of cultivation of Mei Xuezhu, want to immediately put the wind elegant but instead, also had a fairy couple addiction.


    Unfortunately, her wish can not be realized for the time being.


    Zhang Ye and Feng Qingya soon came out of xingchenzong. Not too far away from xingchenshan, a Taoist temple stands on a low mountain. It doesn''t look big. It can accommodate seven or eight people at most, and it doesn''t have any modern facilities.Is tianyinzong here?


    No way.


    He had some accidents in his heart, but he didn''t say a word. Instead, he followed Feng Qingya to the door of the Taoist hall.


    However, at this time, Zhang Ye''s mind is moving, suddenly thought of something, Emperor gas quietly gushed out in the pores, wrapped in the body.


    Slowly, a black star robe has appeared on him, which is the means of creating the realm of his empire.


    Wearing the black star robe on his body, he looks more dignified and handsome. He has a very patriarchal style. The collar of the star robe is wide and covers the back of his head. The stars on his body radiate a faint light and look very deep and gorgeous.


    At this moment, Zhang Ye seems to have put the whole universe on him.


    "Well? What are you doing, Ono? " Feng Qingya curiously looks at Zhang Ye''s sudden change of clothes, but she knows that Zhang Ye is an expert in creating the five categories of the realm of the emperor. It''s not surprising for him to use his methods. The only thing she doesn''t understand is why he does it.


    With a little smile, Zhang Ye said: "now I''m officially visiting tianyinzong. As the leader of xingchenzong, if I don''t change into formal clothes, I''m afraid it''s not proper and I don''t respect my predecessors."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Qingya was a little speechless, so he went forward and pushed the door of the Taoist hall open, and then turned back:


    "Master Zhang, please come in."


    Now he changed his name, but Feng Qingya did it on purpose. Who let him say that he was the master of stars just now.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye also helplessly looked at her, knowing that Feng Qingya was deliberately teasing himself, but he didn''t care. He walked into tianyinzong with a smile.


    The place here is really small. It''s estimated that it''s only as big as the main hall square of xingchenzong. Seven or eight people live here barely, but isn''t tianyinzong left with dozens of people?


    When Zhang Yebai couldn''t figure it out, the front door was opened with a creak, and an old woman with white hair came out from inside, followed by two children who looked only about ten years old.

 Chapter 1527

    The old woman was bent, wrinkled, with muddy eyes. She was as thin as skin and bone, and her face was even pale and ugly. She felt that she could not even stand if she was not leaning on a stick with a unicorn head.


    Huh?


    How do I feel like I''ve seen such a person from somewhere?


    He forgot that when he broke through the congenital realm, he once killed the elder of the Liu family, Liu ruxu, just like this.


    However, when Zhang Ye was looking at the old woman, she was also looking at him. Her turbid eyes were extremely sharp, as if she could penetrate the heart in an instant.


    They were so silent for about half a minute, and the old woman finally spoke first.


    "This must be the master of stars. Hello, the old lady has finally met you."


    Her voice is very hoarse, with a strong sense of vicissitudes, eyes like Falcon like dead locked Zhang Ye.


    When Zhang Ye was looked at by the old woman, he felt a kind of creepy feeling, which he had not felt for many years, even when he was facing the weathered feather.


    Who is the old woman and how can her eyes be so terrible.


    "The elder is another elder of tianyinzong. Master Xingchen has seen him."


    Zhang Ye arched his hand, which was a gift to the other party.


    After all, he is the head of the clan. It''s impossible for him to give the old lady a gift. Otherwise, the whole star clan would not be able to look up.


    When Zhang Ye''s words were finished, before the old woman spoke, a little boy next to him scolded: "bold, don''t you kneel down and salute when you see old Feng? Master star, you are such a big shelf. "


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes slightly a MI, the facial expression instantly fell down, Sen cold a few minutes.


    The old woman seemed to be waiting for Tao tong''er''s downfall, and then she said with a smile:


    "don''t be surprised, master of stars. I''m a spoiled child, no big or small."


    Zhang Ye nodded, where can''t see the old woman is to give himself a down horse, want to let tianyinzong pressure xingchenzong a head, but how can this let her wish.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK to talk to me, but master, you really need to be well trained, otherwise if you are still so arrogant and domineering in the cultivation world in the future, you will die in a foreign land."


    "You..." The child''s eyes glared at him, and he said nothing more.


    The old woman frowned slightly and stopped the Taoist from speaking, but her face was ugly. She could tell that Zhang Ye''s words were pure counterattack.


    Don''t be arrogant and domineering when you think this is the territory of tianyinzong. You should be nice to me.


    That''s what he meant.


    "Well, well, what the star Lord taught me is that I have been taught, please."


    The old woman said with a cold smile, turned and went back to her room, waiting for Zhang Ye to enter.


    Zhang Ye frowned, the heart is also very unhappy, can''t help looking at the wind elegant one eye.


    Feng Qingya was very embarrassed and immediately sent a voice to apologize:


    "Xiao Ye, don''t blame the elder Taishang. She is a bit eccentric, but she is not bad."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Ye smiles coldly, but he doesn''t believe Feng Qingya''s explanation at all. He is more defensive to the old woman. Even the emperor Qi in the body runs several times faster and is ready to attack at any time.


    Feng Qingya sighs when she sees Zhang Ye''s attitude. Just as she wants to persuade Zhang Ye, she hears the old woman''s voice in the room.


    "Qingya, what are you still dawdling about there? Don''t let the old lady get in."


    "Yes, elder supreme." The wind is pure and elegant helpless should a, looked at Zhang Ye, then entered the room.


    Zhang Ye''s view of the old woman was even worse. After finishing her clothes a little, she stepped into the room.


    The space here is not bright. On the contrary, it feels gloomy. A faint light shines on the old woman''s face, which is gloomy and terrifying.


    However, since Zhang Ye''s cultivation, he has even seen real ghosts. He can''t be afraid of this gloomy atmosphere. He strides to a seat and sits down in peace.


    As soon as he sat down, the old woman said in a gloomy voice:


    "master star, the old woman had been recovering from her injury in the closed door, so she didn''t come to see you last time, but now she finally met you. It''s amazing that master star is such a young hairy boy."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes narrowed again, and his face became more ugly.


    This old man is obviously mocking himself, saying that he is young and can''t bear the responsibility, and that he has founded a star clan, which is a joke.


    "Ha ha, yes, the patriarch is really younger. Xingchenzong is also a pioneer, and has no foundation. It''s not like tianyinzong has a big family, many disciples, and his predecessors are highly respected. I''m afraid they are 9000 years old. " Zhangye light back, neither humble nor overbearing, but this word is everywhere sharp, directly put the old woman back.Hum!


    The old woman''s expression is momentary slightly angry and stares at Zhang Ye. She didn''t expect him to be so eloquent in front of her.


    Just now, when Zhang Ye was talking, he was at home and had a lot of students. The words of high prestige and nine thousand years old added to his voice and tone. It can be said that chiguoguo hit the old woman in the face.


    What is a big family, a big career and a lot of disciples?


    Compared with the previous Tianyin sect, they are just bereaved dogs now. There is no more clan residence, and they can only live in the earth of Xiaoqian world. There are only dozens of disciples left, which is not comparable to the thousands of disciples before.


    What about virtue and prestige?


    She has no virtue. It''s just an old joke.


    As for nine thousand years old


    The old woman didn''t understand, but Feng Qingya did.


    Earth people call the powerful eunuchs in ancient palaces 9000 years old.


    Although the old woman didn''t understand it, she also knew that it was not a good thing. She could not help but ask directly with some anger:


    "what do you mean, Lord star. The old lady kindly sent Qingya to invite you to come, but she didn''t want you to be so arrogant and arrogant. What''s the reason for that? "


    Are you going to tear your face?


    Zhang Ye doesn''t care. At the beginning of the contact between the two sects, there will be a conflict and comparison. It''s impossible to really respect each other. It must take a period of time for the two parties to compromise, and then they will be at peace.


    Now that the other party has planned to start the fight, he naturally needs not be polite, let alone admit it.


    "Master, what you said is unreasonable. When did I become arrogant and arrogant, and when did I ridicule. Although we are all monks of the imperial realm, if you frame up the patriarch like this, I''m afraid it''s not right. "


    Zhang Ye sneered, and every word he uttered was loud.

 Chapter 1528

    "Oh? So you''re threatening the old lady? "


    The old woman sneered three times, slapped the table, and said angrily:


    "well, you yellow haired child, you are so bold, you dare to put threats in the place of tianyinzong. Well, I want to see how you can make me feel wrong."


    Boom!


    The old woman said, the imperial territory of seven products of the pressure is like a thousand meters of raging waves, overwhelming pressure to Zhang Ye.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye sneers repeatedly, already ready, this feeling old woman''s momentum a change, the body of emperor Qi immediately rolling surging.


    Nine Star Town, China!


    His whole body instantly gushed out infinite emperor gas, crazy rotation, formed nine big stars around him, each star is brilliant.


    The old woman''s terrifying power of the seventh grade imperial realm falls on the nine big stars, but it is as invisible as spring snow falling on boiling water.


    What!


    The old woman''s face changed greatly. She suddenly stood up from the chair. Her eyes were as sharp as a knife.


    "This, this is astrology! You, you are the demon of Ming Kong, the son of heaven


    The old woman lost her voice and screamed, and the terror disappeared in an instant.


    Zhang Ye didn''t relax at all. He said that he knew if the old man would come back and attack in an instant.


    He continued to urge the nine big stars and sneered:


    "the elder has insight. Yes, I do have big star magic, which is what you call the bright sky demon."


    Hiss!


    The old woman''s expression became wonderful in an instant.


    Surprise, fear, joy, doubt More than a dozen expressions appeared on her face almost at the same time, which made the originally gloomy face even more ferocious.


    Next to him, Feng Qingya was even more surprised to cover his mouth, and his eyes were all incredible and impossible.


    How could that be?


    He is a demon in the sky, the son of heaven, with three thousand roads. How can it be.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the old woman finally sat down in her chair and said after a long silence:


    "master of stars, I didn''t expect that you were young, and you had three thousand avenues, and you were still the top ten astrology. The old woman lost her sight. There were many sins just now. I hope you don''t worry about them."


    Huh?


    Is that soft?


    Zhang Ye was in a daze for a moment. He was just lucky. He showed his arms and rolled up his sleeves to make a big fight. As a result, the other side called for the end of the war, which made him look confused.


    However, the other side said so, and he was not good enough to continue to be tough, but still did not remove the nine stars:


    "the elder said that we are all Chinese clans, we should unite as one and work hard for the future of China. I didn''t care what offended or not."


    Of course, what he said is a scene. As for whether he should take it into consideration, only Zhang Ye knows. At least he has a very bad impression of tianyinzong, the supreme elder. His style of life and work is totally different from his wise weathered feather.


    Ha ha!


    The old woman''s face was no longer gloomy, but a faint smile, though still ugly.


    "Master Xingchen, I don''t care whether it''s true or not. Anyway, I''m serious. It was the old lady just now. No, the old lady apologized to you. Now let''s get to know each other formally. The old lady''s name is fengliehuo. The supreme elder of tianyinzong is majoring in fire skills, so she has a stronger temper than most people. "


    Wind and fire?


    Is it the fire method to practice?


    No wonder I''m so hot tempered.


    But what Lao Tzu practiced before was the pure Yang scroll in the ancient book of covering the sky. If we calculate according to this statement, Lao Tzu can''t blow up the earth without a word.


    Zhang ye murmured in his heart, knowing that fengliehuo was actually hiding her shame, and he did not continue to expose her scar. He nodded and said, "it''s so good, master Feng. I founded xingchenzong to protect the land of China. I have no other intention and purpose, and I have no ambition to control hegemony. As long as the disciples of tianyinzong don''t commit crimes on earth, they have nothing to do with me. "


    "Please don''t worry, master Xingchen. We will restrain the disciples and won''t let them make trouble in the mortal world." The attitude of wind and fire has become too kind, too much, and better to speak.


    But her attitude changed so quickly that Zhang Ye was more confused.


    In the end, what does Mingkong evil stand for? Why does fengliehuo have such a huge change in attitude after knowing that I am Mingkong evil? This is unreasonable.


    Even if I''m a demon in the sky, my current strength will never be my opponent. She doesn''t have to be like this.


    Zhang Ye peeked at the wind and fire, but his expression was more and more confused.


    The two of them chatted with each other in this way. What they said was all compliments, but there was no text.


    At last, fengliehuo squints his eyes slightly, looks at fengqingya and says to Zhangye:"Master star, I don''t know how you feel about elegance?"


    Shit!


    Why do you ask this question again.


    Zhang Ye suddenly feels a little big. At the beginning, Feng Qingya asked this question. Just now, Feng Qingya explicitly hinted that, and now wind and fire are also doing this?


    "Hehe, master Feng, the elegant fairy is naturally beautiful and intelligent. She is a rare beauty among the women He said with a smile.


    Feng liehuo nodded and continued to say with a smile: "it seems that the master of stars still has a good impression on Qingya. The old lady still wants to ask, when will you get married?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was silly when asked.


    What and what? You tianyinzong depend on Laozi, don''t you? You have to make Fengqing Yasai your wife?


    For a moment, the room became silent, only can hear the wind elegant some nervous breathing.


    "Master Feng, I''m very good friends with Qingya fairy, but how can we start the wedding ceremony?" Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "Friends? Not necessarily. Hehe, master of stars, isn''t that life-saving Da Fan''s life and death pill a token of love? "


    Feng liehuo smiles and even says with some pride:


    "I''m afraid you don''t know that the Da Fan life and death pill you ate before is made by Qingya herself, and she once made a big wish before Chengdan was fired. Once this pill is finished, it is necessary to save her husband''s life. Now that you''ve taken this pill, do you want to just do it so casually? "


    This


    Zhang Ye suddenly looks at Feng Qingya.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a story about the pill that saved him at the beginning.


    This is terrible.


    If you still don''t do anything, fengqingya will be punished by heaven in the future. Heaven doesn''t allow you to be cheated.


    "Qingya, is what master Feng said true?"


    Zhang Ye asked with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 1529

    Asked by Zhang Ye, Feng Qingya''s face suddenly turned red, but his eyes were bright. He nodded and said softly:


    "well, I did say that at the beginning."


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye feels big now.


    Although he doesn''t like fengqingya at all, the relationship between them hasn''t developed to be a man and woman friend or even a husband and wife relationship in his heart. At most, there are more friends and less lovers.


    But now, he was accidentally saved by Feng Qingya with the Da Fan life and death pill, which made a great wish. The other party seems to have become his own savior.


    If you refuse fengqingya now, I''m afraid it''s fengqingya and tianyinzong, even their wives won''t agree.


    But if that''s it


    Zhang Ye hesitated a little, and his hesitation was also seen by Feng Qingya.


    The shame on her face gradually faded away, and a stiff smile appeared on her face. She said: "Ono, you don''t need to be embarrassed. I just wanted to save you at the beginning, and now I don''t want to take it as a threat. If you really don''t want to, it''s better not to do it."


    "No, it has to be done."


    Fengliehuo was not happy, but her eyes fell on Zhang Ye and said:


    "master of stars, I hope you can promise this, because it''s related to whether Qingya''s future will be punished by heaven. As a whole, Qingya is the only remaining true disciple of the emperor''s realm. It is the whole hope of our tianyinzong. "


    Zhang Ye looks at the wind and fire in embarrassment, and then at Feng Qingya:


    "master Feng, Qingya, this thing is really a bit sudden, can you allow me to think for a few days?"


    "Yes."


    "No way."


    Feng liehuo and Feng Qingya speak in one voice, but they have different answers.


    And fengliehuo glared at fengqingya, frowned and said, "you child, shut up to the old woman. Although this is a life-long event, you are not qualified to express your opinion now. "


    The old woman''s strong and domineering power is now obvious. She takes a deep look at Zhang Ye and asks: "master of stars, do you know why our Tianyin sect has established a Taoist temple here, and only has such a simple environment?"


    "I really don''t know. Just before I came in, I felt very strange about it. Please help me out." Zhang Ye shook his head. He really didn''t know about it.


    "Ha ha, in fact, the answer is very simple. We don''t plan to build a mountain gate here. To put it more clearly, we don''t plan to build a mountain gate at all." Wind fire said with a smile.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye could not help but be stunned, as if he had heard something ridiculous.


    Don''t you build a mountain gate?


    What about the orthodoxy of Yinzong that day? What about your great feud of exterminating Yinzong?


    Looking at Zhang Ye''s puzzled eyes, Feng liehuo smiles a little and says something that breaks the sky:


    "because we are going to make the name of tianyinzong disappear, the whole tianyinzong, from the old lady, the whole elder to an ordinary disciple, has a total of 63 people, all of whom are merged into xingchenzong. What''s the idea of tianyinzong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye opened his mouth slightly and his eyes were wide open. He was totally stupid.


    Is tianyinzong completely merged into xingchenzong?


    That''s too much. Is this old lady crazy.


    "Master Feng, you can''t do anything about it. How can the system of Tianyin disappear? No, it''s absolutely not." Zhang Ye shook his head like a rattle.


    "Ha ha, master of stars, it seems you don''t understand."


    Feng liehuo sighed:


    "there are thousands of sects in the world. How many famous sects have finally fallen into oblivion? Why should Tianyin sect continue? We don''t have this ability, so we might as well give up those unrealistic fantasies and really consider some immediate things for our disciples. "


    "But Then you tianyinzong''s great enmity will not be avenged? " Zhang Ye asked again.


    "The clan has been destroyed. What kind of hatred is there? What''s more, I believe that the master of the stars will not stand idly by, won''t he? " The wind and fire laugh a little treacherous.


    Sure enough!


    From the moment when Zhang Ye said that she wanted tianyinzong to join xingchenzong, he thought that it would be such a development direction. Once he accepted tianyinzong, he would accept tianyinzong''s hatred of exterminating the sect. Otherwise, in the future, his disciples would leave their hearts and morals, which would cause extremely unstable factors to the sect.


    Of course, he can also refuse, but if the enmity of tianyinzong is not mentioned, if the whole tianyinzong is merged into xingchenzong, it will be a great tonic to xingchenzong.


    Two Taishang elders of the seventh grade in the imperial realm, and the elegant style of the third grade in the imperial realm are all powerful fighting forces that can not be ignored.And most importantly sense.


    Although Zhang Ye has reached the realm of the emperor and creation, after all, he has not really stepped into the realm of cultivation. He lives on the earth and knows nothing about the three thousand worlds. This is not a good thing.


    However, the addition of wind, fire and weathered feather can greatly make up for their shortcomings. Moreover, their tianyinzong did not know how many years of long-term inheritance, and how many good things and skills they would have?


    These Generally speaking, if tianyinzong joins xingchenzong, it will bring more advantages than disadvantages to xingchenzong.


    "Master Feng, are you a little too hasty to do this? Xingchen sect was founded and everything is very simple. Although Tianyin sect was frustrated for a moment, it has inherited a large sect for thousands of years. It''s not good to join Xingchen sect like this."


    Zhang Ye hesitated for a moment and asked the most important question in his heart:


    "what''s more, he paid such a high price just to let Feng Qingya marry me?"


    "Why, does the Lord of stars think this gift is not enough?" But the wind and fire asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s not about gifts at all. I, this... "


    Zhang Ye doesn''t know what to say.


    The wind and fire did not give him a chance to think at all, and immediately asked: "master of stars, do you think elegance is not worthy of you?"


    "How can it be? The elegant fairy is beautiful and intelligent. I''m the only one who can''t match her."


    "Then you don''t like her?" The wind and fire asked again.


    Zhang Ye wryly smiles and shakes his head: "I can''t tell lies against my heart. Where can a man who doesn''t like such a woman as the elegant fairy and can''t ask for it?"


    "Isn''t that the end? Lord star, what else do you have to hesitate? In the past, you were afraid that tianyinzong would become bigger in the future. Now as long as you nod your head, tianyinzong will no longer exist. Do you still have to hesitate about it? " The wind and fire asked again.


    Yes!


    Zhang Ye was stunned and finally figured out the problem.

 Chapter 1530

    The words of wind and fire awaken the dreamer.


    Zhang Ye was just stunned for a moment, and immediately thought about it.


    Just as Feng liehuo said, he didn''t want to get too close to Feng Qingya because he was afraid that the development of tianyinzong would be more and more in the future, and finally he would get out of control. That''s not a blessing for China.


    However, if it is true that according to fengliehuo, there will be no such problem at all. Since tianyinzong no longer exists, how can it become bigger.


    At that time, there will be only one family in the world, which can save countless troubles.


    His fear of things disappeared, it seems and wind Qingya deliberately distance reason also did not.


    All this seems to make sense, and it seems logical to treat fengqingya as a future wife and cultivate feelings slowly.


    But I don''t know why, Zhang Ye always felt that the wind and fire had dug a pit for him, waiting for him to jump in.


    This uncomfortable feeling has been around his heart, but he can''t understand why.


    "Master Feng, I can''t give you an answer right now, because it''s not only my own business, but also the problem of merging two cases into one. There are too many things involved. I have to think about them."


    Zhang Ye finally did not give the answer, which is a little disappointed, but the heart is more recognized Zhang Ye.


    Originally, she thought that Zhang Ye was young and easy to be hot blooded. As long as she stirred him up a little, he would be hot blooded immediately. But she never thought that Zhang Ye was not hot blooded at all, and he was very calm and deep in the city. I''m afraid it''s not a year and a half of cultivation, it''s the accumulation of years of contact with people.


    Naturally, Zhang Ye didn''t know. He not only helped his family to earn money from childhood, but also had a dream for thousands of years. Now he has been digested.


    Now, if Zhang Ye talks about the city government in his heart, he is no less than those old foxes who are full of wisdom.


    "Well, since the master of stars has said so, the old lady can''t force others to do so. Well, in three days, how about your reply to the old lady? " Feng liehuo said, and explained: "it''s not the old lady who has to urge you. I''m really worried about Qingya. She may be punished by heaven at any moment now and be eaten by Dayuan. That''s not for fun."


    "Don''t worry, master Feng, three days is enough, and I''m not a procrastinator." Zhang Ye nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll leave."


    "OK, master Xingchen, take your time. I won''t send you away. Qingya, please send the star Lord for me. " Wind fire light said.


    "Yes, elder supreme."


    Feng Qingya nodded, then laughed at Zhang Ye and said:


    "Xiao Ye, let''s leave first."


    "Good."


    Zhang yewei smiles and walks out side by side with Feng Qingya.


    When they got out of the Taoist temple of tianyinzong, they didn''t rush to separate. Instead, they walked like lovers walking in the woods, and no one spoke. They walked quietly. The poisonous snakes around didn''t dare to get close to them. After feeling their breath, they immediately instinctively ran away.


    This silence and tranquility lasted more than half an hour, and Zhang Ye finally cut through the embarrassment first.


    "Qingya, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that Da Fan life and death pill had such special significance for you." Zhang Ye said apologetically.


    Feng Qingya just shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, it''s just a pill. Since it can save Ono''s life, it means that it has played the biggest role. You don''t have to feel sorry for me, Ono. "


    "But you should have told me." Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "Tell you what? Is that pill that I intend to save my future husband? Now you eat it? Do you want to be my husband? If you don''t want to, I may be damned by heaven? "


    Feng Qingya looks directly at Zhang Ye. At this time, she is very calm.


    This


    Zhang Ye immediately embarrassed, it seems that it is a bit wrong to say so.


    "I''m elegant and elegant. Although I''m not such a noble woman, I have my own self-esteem. I can''t say that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What can Zhang ye say now, no matter how he opens his mouth, is wrong, including immediately promising Feng Qingya that he will be seen as a kind of charity or exchange by the other party, which will hurt her even more.


    At this moment, the only thing he can do is to be silent and listen.


    Feng Qingya seems to open the heart knot, but also opened the chatterbox, said to himself.


    "Since I was a child, I have been regarded as a gifted girl and the future leader of tianyinzong. I practice the best skills and have the most abundant resources. I don''t care about anything except cultivation all day long. Until that day, the sky was dyed blood red, and the demons invaded and slaughtered our disciples."


    Speaking of this, Feng Qingya''s eyes became sharp, his eyes were boiling with hatred and killing intention, and his fists were clenched tightly."From that moment on, my dream woke up. I was no longer a gifted girl, no longer a carefree future sect leader who only wanted to practice. I had a lot of blood debts. Ono, you know what? I''m afraid to sleep now. I''m afraid to think of the tragedy of those disciples who were slaughtered in my dream. Those demon clans have no humanity. They... "


    At this point, Feng Qingya can''t speak any more. His eyes are full of despair. He seems to be lost in some kind of meditation. The emperor''s Qi in his body actually shows signs of rage.


    No!


    The woman is so possessed that she is going to be possessed.


    Zhang Ye''s face changed slightly, and he quickly grasped Feng Qingya''s hand. A wisp of star emperor Qi entered her veins, and began to push slowly along her meridians, combing her meridians a little bit.


    "Sit down, calm down, don''t think about it any more."


    He said in a hurry, but was deeply looked at by Feng Qingya. Then he sat down and began to adjust himself.


    Whoo!


    After a long time, the breath of the elegant wind stabilized again, and the emperor''s Qi in the body was completely smooth.


    Zhang Ye slowly released his hand, long beard one breath, said with a bitter smile: "Qingya, you don''t want to think about these things in the future, your heart is very heavy now, you have to find a way to solve it, otherwise in the future, this is the biggest barrier for you to break through the realm, and it will make you stop forever."


    Zhang Ye''s advice is concerned.


    Feng Qingya doesn''t speak, but her eyes are fixed on Zhang Ye, and there is no expression on her face.


    Zhang Ye was a little hairy when she stared at him, and said in dismay:


    "what''s the matter, is it uncomfortable?"


    He originally wanted to extend his hand to check fengqingya''s body with emperor Qi, but he was suddenly caught by fengqingya and put it to his mouth. He bit it hard.

 Chapter 1531

    Hum!


    Zhang Ye immediately painful stuffy hum a, but dare not have the slightest intention to withdraw the hand.


    His body has been reshaped, and its strength is more terrible than that of diamonds. It seems that his body is unintentional with ordinary people. As long as he runs the imperial Qi a little, he will be invulnerable immediately.


    Now, unless he goes to the center of the sun, nothing in the broken star world can hurt him.


    However, the more like this, the more he can''t withdraw his hand, otherwise Qingya''s beautiful tooth will suffer.


    After five minutes, Feng Qingya finally let go. She rubbed her face and complained: "how do you cultivate your body? It''s harder than steel. I haven''t even got a tooth mark after biting for so long. I''m so angry."


    Zhang Ye looked at the wind Qingya, said: "what are you doing, my meat is not delicious, why do you bite ah."


    "It''s up to you."


    Feng Qingya rolled her eyes and said something in a bad mood. She turned her head and went to the Taoist temple of tianyinzong. Before she took a few steps, she was empty and disappeared.


    Ah?


    Zhang Gongli said that the young lady didn''t provoke her even though she had a temper.


    He couldn''t help but shrug his shoulders and flew back to his star clan. However, as soon as he came back, he heard an unpleasant voice.


    "Listen up, I''m your deputy Lord. My name is Jiang Ye. No matter where you see me in the future, you should remember to salute, you know?"


    It''s Jiang ye, obviously.


    As soon as Zhang Ye suddenly fell to him, he said with a cold smile:


    "Jiang ye, you are so powerful. I think if I let you be the deputy leader for a few days, you won''t even pay attention to me."


    Quack!


    Jiang Ye was startled and turned his head to say something. However, he suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed:


    "the realm of the five products of the Empire? My God, you pervert, your cultivation speed is too fast. It''s only a long time since you broke through last time. You''ve got another level. It''s really more popular than people. I''m the third grade of the imperial realm. "


    "Fast? Not so fast. It''s almost a year." Zhang Ye shrugged.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Ye was defeated by Zhang Ye''s sincerity.


    What is the highest level of pretending to force?


    This is it!


    It''s obvious that you are pretending to be forced, but you are sincere, so you can''t find any fault at all.


    "Come on, don''t stay here any longer. Come with me. I have something to do with you."


    Zhang Ye doesn''t want to talk about the speed of his practice any more. He is a demon of the sky, and his practice speed is fast. In addition, he is a person from the earth, and countless generations have been imperceptibly influenced by the clock. What''s so strange about faster practice.


    Not weekly!


    This is the real reason why Chinese people practice so fast.


    For generations, a group of ordinary people have been influenced by the breath of the chaotic Lingbao, and it''s hard for them to slow down.


    When they entered the main hall, Jiang Yegang sat down and immediately asked:


    "what do you want me to do? You won''t ask me anything again."


    "You know that again?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, what else can you do besides asking me something. But I can say in advance, I don''t have to answer you. " But Jiang ye put on airs and looked proud.


    "Well, since you''re useless, let''s go. Xingchenzong doesn''t leave idle guests." Zhang Ye light way.


    "Shit, you''re tough."


    Jiang ye can''t help it now. He certainly doesn''t want to leave xingchenzong. At least he won''t leave until he gets the chopping sword:


    "ask me what I need to answer for you."


    "There is such a thing, which is related to the future of tianyinzong and xingchenzong. Please listen to it."


    As Zhang Ye said, he explained what happened in tianyinzong just now and the requirements of fengliehuo, and then asked:


    "although it''s a good thing, I still feel something wrong in my heart. It''s like someone dug a hole and watched me jump down. What do you think of it? "


    Ha ha ha


    After listening to Zhang Ye''s words, Jiang Ye immediately smiles and leans forward and backward, but he can''t speak at all.


    "You laugh, believe it or not, I will drive you out of the mountain now?" Zhang Ye''s face turns black and he is not happy.


    "Ha ha, hoo, wait for me, ha ha, wait for me to catch my breath, hoo, Hoo."


    Jiang Ye tossed about for half a minute, then calmed down a little, and then said:


    "Zhang Ye, I can''t imagine that you are such a smart person, and sometimes you are almost calculated. Of course, that guy is digging a hole for you, ha ha ha..."


    He couldn''t help laughing again.


    Zhang Ye''s face is full of black lines, but it''s not easy to attack. He can only bear it until Jiang Ye finishes laughing"Have you laughed enough? Tell me what''s going on."


    At this time, Jiang ye had a stomachache and waved his hand: "I say you really don''t take yourself seriously. Who are you, Mingkong demon, the inheritor of three thousand Avenue, the son of heaven. Of course, others want to be close to you, because it''s good to be around you. Otherwise, do you think those masters who follow Mingkong evil are idiots? "


    "Because of this?" Zhang Ye was shocked.


    "Of course, isn''t it? You are a demon in the sky, and your future is limitless. If you are a master, as long as you don''t stand by, you will get revenge sooner or later, and you don''t have to be in a hurry. And you have one of the three thousand avenues of astrology, which only you can understand. It''s useless for others to snatch it. Only after you understand it thoroughly, you can say it out of your mouth. "


    "And they can''t force you, or if you make a mistake and miss a few words, the person who threatens you will die."


    Jiang Ye shrugged his shoulders and continued:


    "everything is the old lady''s strategy. It''s obvious that you have such a plan at the moment when you see that you have great astrology, but you think it''s the sacrifice and concession they made in order to promote the combination of you and fengqingya. Tut Tut, the old lady''s calculation is very deep."


    So it is.


    Zhang Ye suddenly realized that no wonder he always felt strange, but he couldn''t figure out where the problem was.


    "So, do they really want to join the star clan?"


    "It''s their idea to merge into xingchenzong, but it''s not true. Only they know it. Anyway, I can''t guess it." The River night matter has nothing to do with oneself of say.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. As long as they are willing to join Xingchen sect, one day, I will let them regard themselves as disciples of Xingchen sect and never think about Tianyin sect again."


    As Zhang Ye said, he took a special look at Jiang ye and said, "actually It''s the same with you

 Chapter 1532

    "Are you still thinking about me?"


    Jiang Ye squinted and sneered, saying: "don''t worry about that. I only have tiandaozong in my heart. I just want to join your xingchenzong to kill the immortal sword. When I get the sword, I will leave naturally."


    "See."


    Zhang Ye light smile, but came such a very ambiguous words.


    "By the way, what are you doing here today, just to brush your sense of existence in front of the new clan members?"


    "What''s wrong with my brain?" Jiang Ye rolled his eyes.


    "Why, do you know?" Zhang Ye surprised way.


    "What do you know?" The River night is inexplicable.


    "You have a hole in your head. How do you know? Did Xiao Jingyu tell you the secret? He shouldn''t have." Zhang Ye patted his thigh, said with a runny nose and tears, and his acting skills were quite explosive.


    "Roll...!"


    Jiang Ye almost didn''t vomit blood because he was angry.


    The joke belongs to the joke, and they soon return to the serious topic.


    Jiang Yexian asked Zhang Ye and said:


    "what''s your plan for tianyinzong? Do you really want to bring them together?"


    "What? Don''t you agree? " Zhang Ye asked.


    "I don''t agree with you. You are the master of stars. Everything here belongs to you. Does it have anything to do with me?" Jiang Ye is not in a good mood.


    "Of course, it has something to do with you. You are the Deputy Lord."


    "I''m a deputy Lord. I''m here for the first time today, and I won''t come here several times. For this deputy Lord, I just have a place."


    "The quota is also the Deputy patriarch. How can you say that it doesn''t matter what you do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The river is silent at night.


    Zhang Ye said with a smile:


    "well, in fact, it''s not a bad thing for tianyinzong to come here. Anyway, they already know the identity of Mingkong evil, so they should not easily touch me. After all, if they can''t control or kill me, I''ll be waiting for endless revenge. Now that tianyinzong is almost destroyed and has escaped to the earth, I''m sure I won''t be provoked by this monster with terrible potential


    "Well, it''s true. The more powerful we are, the more scared they will be and the less dare they dare to do it easily." Jiang ye also agrees with this statement.


    "So there are not so many things. As long as we maintain such a high level of threat, they will always be obedient. As long as we wait for another three or two years, and my realm will be upgraded to one or two levels, by that time, they will not be able to do anything else." Zhang Ye said confidently.


    "In two or three years, you want to upgrade one or two levels? Are you really out of your mind. What''s more, even if you are promoted, will other people''s talents be worse than you? " Jiang Ye sneers.


    Ha ha!


    But Zhang Ye just laughed and didn''t explain anything.


    There are not many people who know about the problem of not making the clock. Even though the last time the emperor of Taiyin came to xingchenzong, it was noisy, but Zhang Ye finally quietly used some means to settle it. Every disciple didn''t remember what happened that day, and it was still a hot day when he got up the next morning.


    Compared with the earth people to cultivate talent?


    I''m afraid there are few people in the three thousand world who are more terrible than the cultivation talents of the Chinese people on earth.


    It''s genetic!


    Under the constant influence of buzhouzhong, a chaotic spiritual treasure, Chinese people have evolved their own blood step by step, and almost all of them have become the talents of cultivation, but most of them still live in the world of mortals and have no chance to open the road of cultivation.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t plan to start cultivation for the whole Chinese for the time being. In that case, not only will he not increase the strength of Chinese, but he will easily cause more terrible consequences. He is not a fool and will never do so.


    But even so, if the people of tianyinzong want to catch up with the cultivation talent of the earth people, it''s just a dream.


    The gap between the two is not a bit.


    However, Zhang Ye certainly won''t tell Jiang Ye about Bu Zhou Zhong. They are both enemies and friends, and they don''t know their relationship very well. If Jiang Ye really knows the existence of Bu Zhou Zhong, it''s hard to say whether their relationship will turn over immediately. But at least Jiang Ye has his own calculation in mind, that''s for sure.


    "Well, I don''t care if you don''t believe it."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and took this matter with him easily, then said:


    "tell me, what are you doing here?"


    "I don''t have a big deal. Come to xingchenzong and have a look. By the way..."


    Jiang Ye hesitated for a moment, then frowned and said:


    "Xiao Ye, we haven''t seen Yun Qinghai for several months. Do you think this old ghost will come out again?"


    "What if he comes out?"


    But Zhang Ye sneered"Now Jiuzhou Luding has fallen into my hands, and I have even mastered a lot of usage. I have extracted a lot of the power of belief from it and used it for my wives to practice. Otherwise, why do you think my wives can improve so fast?"


    "Che, are you showing off?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Ye doesn''t know how to take Zhang Ye. This guy is a shameless and shameless bastard, even though he looks like he''s usually very respectable.


    I''ve never seen such a cheeky person. It''s his model.


    "But what you said should be taken seriously."


    Zhang Ye nodded, and his eyes showed a slight killing intention. He had no hatred for Yun Qinghai for a long time now. He pit himself once, but he didn''t die. Instead, he set foot on the road of cultivation and had everything now.


    However, he also cheated him once, but now he was controlled by the black mountain old demon.


    One for one, they just have different fates.


    Now, Zhang Ye has really no hatred for Yun Qinghai, and there is only killing intention in his eyes.


    That''s right!


    Even if Zhang Ye doesn''t hate Yun Qinghai, he still lists Yun Qinghai on the must kill list. The main reason is that Yun Qinghai is unscrupulous and has no bottom line. It''s comparable to a person''s nuclear weapon, and it''s infinitely harmful wherever he goes.


    This kind of person, now under the control of the black mountain old demon, is afraid that the means will be much more vicious, so he has to guard against it.


    In any case, as long as yunqinghai is found again, it must be the case of killing.


    "Are you going to have a look at the place where the black mountain old demon is sealed with me?" Zhang Ye understood what Jiang Ye wanted to say.


    "Yes, I''m not at all sure if I don''t look." Jiang Ye frowned, but he was still worried about the hatred of the millennium, and he wanted to kill Yun Qinghai immediately.


    "Well, since you say so, let''s go now."


    Zhang Ye nodded and stood up.

 Chapter 1533

    "Wait, I have other things."


    Jiang Ye quickly stopped Zhang Ye, but the expression on his face seemed to be embarrassed and embarrassed, and his face turned red.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye inexplicably looking at the River night, this guy is not always very thick skinned, how suddenly become a shy little boy?


    Damn it!


    He''s not going to show his love.


    Zhang Ye felt numb on his scalp. Although he knew it was not true, he could not help shivering.


    "I..."


    Jiang Ye seemed to have made up his mind, and finally said:


    "Xiaobai and I are going to get married. We''ll invite you to dinner later."


    "Oh, you want to "Ah?"


    Zhang Ye didn''t react at first, and then he looked at Jiang ye in astonishment.


    Jiang Ye was already a little nervous, and now he was watched by Zhang Ye, which made him even more nervous. He could not help but get slightly angry:


    "what are you looking at? Can''t I get married?"


    "It''s OK to get married, but it''s not your character." Zhang Yedao.


    "Come on, I''m human too. It''s normal to find someone to marry. Can you marry ten or eight, and I''m surprised to get married? " Jiang Ye is not in a good mood.


    "Wrong."


    Zhang Ye stretched out a finger, put it in front of him and said with a smile:


    "my goal is eighteen."


    "Go away..."


    Jiang ye can''t stand looking for a shameless bastard any more.


    Although they talked and laughed, they didn''t delay their business at all, and soon came to the island where they fought with yunqinghai.


    At this time, the isolated island is still as desolate and quiet as it was when they left. It is full of scars everywhere, which was caused by the last time they came here.


    Nothing has changed.


    Whoo!


    Jiang ye took a long breath and said with a smile: "it seems that the seal hasn''t been broken, and old cloud ghost hasn''t come out yet. I''m relieved now."


    "No way."


    But Zhang Ye''s look became dignified. His eyes were fixed on every plant on the island, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t think there''s any change here. It''s the same as before."


    The River night doesn''t understand of looking at Zhang Ye, don''t know what he discovered in the end.


    "It''s because nothing has changed that it''s not right." Zhang Ye frowned.


    "Damn, what you said is a little wrong. Are you here to see that the black mountain old demon and cloud old ghost have broken the seal and left?" Jiang Ye is not in a good mood.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhang Ye frowned, and the more he looked at it, the more strange he felt. He said:


    "the last time we left, it should have been a few months ago. After such a long time, do you think there may not have been any change here?"


    "This..."


    The River night this next understood, the facial expression is also an instant to turn white.


    Indeed!


    After a few months, even the natural changes should be changed. How can it be completely unchanged? Even the vegetation has not changed at all, and even it is still lush. It''s already in the deep winter, but the vegetation here doesn''t even have the meaning of withering. It''s obviously abnormal.


    "If I guess correctly, I''m afraid old cloud ghost is out of trouble, but old black mountain demon is still sealed in it. In front of us is a magic array set up by old cloud. "


    Zhang Ye said, fingers gently fell on his eyebrows, suddenly a light shining, his eyebrows even opened a erect eyes, dark eyes, silver pupil, shining with endless star breath.


    God''s eye is invincible!


    With the blessing of this eye, Zhang Ye immediately saw the real situation on the island.


    Hiss!


    In a flash, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    On the isolated island, a huge array of Dharma was arranged around the entrance of the seal black mountain old demon. The color of blood red made it very strange.


    On the blood color array, there is a fist sized blood bead floating on each eye node of the array. The strong smell of blood chokes people''s breath and makes people want to vomit.


    There are 13 eyes in total, and now there are 12 beads floating.


    "This is the blood of all souls."


    Zhang Ye saw the fame of this array at a glance, and his face was extremely ugly.


    You should know that the blood array of all souls is not just to kill ten thousand living beings, but to use the blood of ten thousand living beings to form a blood bead.


    Although most of the blood beads in the Wanling blood array can be replaced by a variety of animals, such as pigs, dogs, cattle, chickens, ducks and geese, the most central blood bead must be human blood.


    That''s right!


    The red in the bead is not blood, but the power of blood.Although people who have been deprived of their blood power can still live on, they will suffer from many diseases and disasters, and it is difficult for them to live for a long time. What''s more, they are deprived of the ability to bear and inherit.


    The blood of tens of thousands of people. How many people will be affected.


    Creak, creak


    Zhang yehen''s teeth were itching. He took back his eyes and gritted his teeth:


    "well, you old cloud devil, it''s heartless to do such a thing. If I don''t kill you this time, how can I calm down the anger in my heart?"


    Huh?


    Jiang Ye stares at Zhang Ye. He has no ability to see through the magic array, so he can only wait for Zhang Ye. Seeing him talking now, he immediately asks:


    "what''s the matter? Is old cloud here? What''s in it?"


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye breathed out a breath, his face was gloomy to a few points, his killing intention was boiling in his eyes, and he uttered four words coldly:


    "Wanling blood formation."


    Hiss!


    As soon as Zhang Ye''s four words came out, Jiang Ye suddenly took a breath of air conditioning.


    He is not a fool. Of course, he knows what the blood circle of all souls is. It''s a very evil magic. If it''s not the most extreme magic, he may not do it.


    Killing is not a good thing, even for the devil, it will make people crazy, manic, even crazy.


    Even most demons will stay away from excessive killing. Only the most terrible and violent demons will do so, killing more than ever.


    Obviously!


    Black mountain old demon is such an extreme demon, and Yun Qinghai has obviously become his best accomplice at this time.


    Why does the immortal orthodox want to cut off demons and demons?


    That''s not because they are full and have nothing to do. They show their force and status. It''s because the harm of demons to ordinary people is immeasurable.


    "It seems that it is necessary to cut off the demons and Demons today."


    Zhang Ye sneered and turned to Jiang Yedao:


    "old cloud is not on the island at the moment. We will hide here and wait. We must kill him here this time. We can''t let him be a villain."


    "You and I want to go together. We must get rid of the roots this time. I will take revenge and you will do good deeds." Jiang Ye nodded and agreed with Zhang Ye.


    Two people so quiet hidden body, quietly waiting for cloud old ghost into the net.

 Chapter 1534

    They waited for four days.


    Just when Jiang Ye was almost impatient, a streamer finally flashed across the sky and came straight here like a flying arrow. The target was obviously this isolated island.


    Here we go!


    Zhang Ye and Jiang Ye''s expression immediately became dignified.


    Shua!


    In a twinkling of an eye, it stops over the island, showing the figure of cloud clear sea. However, when Zhang Ye and Jiang ye see him, they are surprised.


    The cloud clear sea in front of them is completely different from the cloud ghost in their impression.


    He was covered in black, like a dark cloud. His face was pale to a certain point, and there was no blood color. His eyes were full of black air, and he could hardly see the whiteness of his eyes. His whole eyes were almost black.


    But His realm, unexpectedly also restored to the realm of the emperor and the creation of five goods!


    How could that be!


    Zhang Ye was so shocked that he sent a message to Jiang ye: "how can old cloud ghost become like this, and how can his realm improve so fast? In just a few months, he even crossed two realms, which is incredible."


    "That''s enchantment."


    Jiang Ye''s face was hard to see, but his voice was a little strange. He explained to Zhang Ye: "it''s a means of demonization. It needs a very cruel ceremony. The enchanted people have to go through a process of almost dying. Only in this way can they continuously invade the body and keep their mind. That kind of taste is even more cruel than a thousand cuts."


    "Is there such a thing in the world?"


    Zhang Ye is also speechless, he thought the novel is written in the moment of things, go crazy.


    But he never thought that even if a person wants to be really possessed, it''s not so simple. At least he can''t keep his sense. The so-called being possessed is not really possessed. It''s equivalent to having a cold burn his brain and becoming an idiot or a lunatic. It''s totally different from being possessed.


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. What''s so strange about that?"


    Jiang Ye was very calm and said:


    "old cloud must have learned the way to be possessed from the old black mountain demon, and his reason should be completely preserved. After being possessed, his realm has been greatly improved, and he has become what he is now. Zhang Ye, if you want to deal with him, don''t relax your vigilance. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t know the heaven and earth." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "In addition, the devil''s body is as strong as King Kong, and its defense is extremely terrible. You''d better not fight with him, or you will suffer a great loss." River night reminds a way again.


    "Well, I see. What else do you think old cloud has to do? "


    Zhang Ye didn''t pay attention to Jiang Ye''s warning. What if his body was as strong as King Kong? Lao Tzu''s body was shaped by the great star art again. It has almost the same terror defense as the planet. If there is no death star weapon that can destroy the planet, then his body is invincible.


    "There are not many means of demons, such as physical body and evil Qi. Most of them are close combat. If you know how to deal with demons, then they are living targets. They are useless. But you have to remember, don''t get close to old cloud Oh, I haven''t finished yet


    River night haven''t wait to finish, see in front of suddenly burst out a ray of light, Zhang Ye moved.


    Shua!


    He didn''t listen to Jiang Ye''s advice at all. He flashed out of his body and ran straight to kill old cloud ghost. He didn''t give the other party any chance to open his mouth, and he punched old cloud ghost in the back of the head.


    "Damn, you''ve got such a long ear. Don''t you take my words for granted?"


    Jiang Yeqi''s nose is crooked, but now he can''t disturb them at all, and he can''t show up. After all, he only has the realm of the third grade of the imperial realm, and the gap between his strength and that of the two is too big. He can only make trouble for Zhang Ye, which can''t help him at all.


    Ah!


    I didn''t expect to end up in this field. I was afraid of being a burden to others.


    However, at the time of Jiang Ye''s self pity, Zhang Ye''s figure has been killed behind Yun Qinghai, and the iron fist is about to blow on each other''s head.


    Shua!


    Cloud old ghost''s figure suddenly disappears, as if has not existed.


    Then, Zhang Ye felt that there was a bad wind coming on his right side. He jumped to the side. The leg of the terrible force almost wiped his nose. The terrible leg wind made him dress and hunt.


    Two people suddenly separate, but did not immediately rush to start again.


    "Zhang Ye, it''s you!"


    Yun Qinghai''s face is very blue, and finally he can see the person clearly. His eyes suddenly become extremely cold, and he gnashes his teeth to the extreme.


    Compared with him, Zhang Ye is too much more calm. He stands with his hands down and looks at Yun Qinghai with a faint smile, saying: "old cloud, we meet again, but I didn''t expect that after a few months, you have turned into this picture of no man, no ghost."Hum!


    Yun Qinghai didn''t listen to this. It''s good that when he heard this, his face was full of gloom and ferocity:


    "it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have been so successful. Zhang Ye, you dare to come here alone today, but you don''t know that I''ve stepped into the realm of the emperor and the creation of five goods. I must make you pay enough. "


    Alas!


    But Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly: "yunqinghai, don''t you understand? The reason why you have come to the present situation is all because of your own greed and selfishness. You want to occupy my body without success, and you try to kill me and snatch the jade dish of Zaohua. That''s the reason why you and I have become estranged. From that time on, you took the initiative to challenge me and test my bottom line again and again. Until today, you blame me for hurting you instead of yourself. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? "


    "You''re as sharp as ever, but it doesn''t work. You''re doomed to die here today. As long as I kill you, there will be no more power on earth to stop me. "


    Yun Qinghai laughed, like winning the five million lottery, and said in a ferocious and rampant way:


    "I want to catch all your relatives, friends and people who care, eat their meat, drink their blood, and your women, I want to..."


    Boom!


    Before yunqinghai has finished, he sees Zhang Ye''s furious blow. It''s obviously yunqinghai''s last sentence, which makes him completely angry.


    This fist, Zhang Ye wrapped in boundless anger and murderous, only in an instant, the terrible fist filled heaven and earth, let cloud clear sea avoid inevitable, can only shake.


    "You, you It''s impossible for you to break through the realm of the five products of the Empire. "


    Yunqinghai roars in shock and resists in a hurry.

 Chapter 1535

    ha-ha!


    Zhang Ye slightly sneered, eyebrows a pick way:


    "how? You can return to the realm of the five products of the empire by means of demonization. Can''t the patriarch have his own means? Joke, the world is not around you. "


    "You..."


    Yunqinghai choked speechless, just now also arrogant face immediately disappeared, replaced by a dignified face.


    He deeply knew that Zhang Ye was a demon in the sky. He inherited one of the three thousand avenues. The existence of the great astrology, the cultivation speed was not only hard for ordinary people to reach, but also the attack power was extremely terrible.


    If you are one level higher than him, you may be able to fight equally. After thousands of moves, you may still have some chances of winning. But now Zhang Ye''s level is the same as himself, so


    Yun Qinghai''s eyes twinkled with fear of Zhang Ye. He fixed his teeth on him and said:


    "Zhang Ye, good, very good. I didn''t expect that when I chose you as my teacher, it made you so powerful and caused me a big trouble. If you still remember our love for teachers and apprentices, you will go away today. "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye looks up at the sky and laughs. He looks at Yun Qinghai contemptuously and laughs: "naive."


    "You Zhang Ye, don''t you really remember my feelings for your promotion? If I hadn''t left you the skill of covering the sky, how could you be today? " Yunqinghai is furious.


    "Yun Qinghai, it''s useless for you to say that. What you do is just wishful thinking. What''s more, do you really regard yourself as the master of the cost clan? Your ancient book of covering the sky is full of loopholes and is greatly restrained by your own skills. Do you really think that the patriarch can''t see it? "


    Zhang Ye looks at him coldly. There is no hatred in his eyes. For this kind of person, it''s not worth it, but he has to kill him. He can''t let this selfish old ghost leave disaster to the world any more.


    "Good, good, good rebellious disciple, Zhang Ye. In this case, we''ll make a clean break today, and we won''t have the feeling of master and apprentice. Now I''ve come to such a ghost, thanks to what you''ve given me. I can be regarded as repaying your so-called hatred of harming you. Go away, I don''t want to see you again. " Cloud clear sea rage, brush sleeve to blow away Zhang Ye.


    "Go?"


    However, Zhang Ye looks at Yun Qinghai more speechless, shakes his head, and his eyes are extremely sharp in an instant:


    "Yun Qinghai, today, you can be eloquent, sophisticate and doomed to die. My Lord came here today just to take your life and not let you bring disaster to the common people. "


    "Zhang Ye, don''t deceive others too much. It''s not good for you to force me." Yunqinghai is furious.


    "It''s no use saying more. Let''s see the truth."


    Zhang Ye no longer talks with Yun Qinghai. He grabs his right hand in the void, and the whirlwind maker in his palm instantly condenses a long gun, seven feet long, full of ice crystals, but a cold gun.


    Shua!


    Cold gun in hand, was Zhang Ye urged up, immediately turned into a silver dragon, directly toward the cloud clear sea chest distraction then stab.


    "Good rebellious disciple, today either you die or I die. I''d like to see what you learned after you inherited the great star art."


    Yunqinghai also knows that it''s hard to be good today. He doesn''t play any psychological tactics with Zhang Ye any more. He grabs his hands in the void and turns them into two huge hammers. The hammers are the size of a basketball, and the whole body is black. They are full of blood.


    He suddenly dodges Zhang Ye''s cold gun, and the heavy hammer of sacrifice falls on Zhang Ye without any fancy.


    Sobbing


    Heavy hammer hanging the wind, listen to the scalp numbness, extremely shocking.


    But Zhang Ye didn''t even hide. The cold spear trembled in his hand and turned the stab into a sweep. He swept across the chest of Yun Qinghai. Driven by the gravity, the cold Spear''s shrill voice became sharper and faster.


    Bang!


    Yunqinghai was caught off guard, and was taken out for more than 30 miles. He did not know how many somersaults he had made in the air. When he stopped, he felt dizzy, and his chest was full of heat.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of black blood spat out.


    Terrified!


    Yun Qinghai was extremely shocked. He never thought that Zhang Ye''s fighting power was so terrible. He had been in the world of cultivation for thousands of years. Although he could not compare with the Dixian experts, he was also a very famous one among the Empire experts. He was invincible in the same level all his life.


    But


    How can he be so powerful? No, I have to die if I go on like this. I have to find a way to leave and find a place to hide and practice.


    Damn it!


    Zhang Ye, you rebellious disciple, wait for me. As long as I absorb the power of the blood array of all souls, I can push the realm to the seventh grade of the Empire. Then I want you to die.


    Yun Qinghai grits his teeth, his mind has been completely occupied by the monstrous hatred, completely without his own reason.


    He looked at the surrounding environment and identified the direction. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt that a huge force above his head had smashed down."Cloud clear sea, you still don''t suffer to die, more wait for when."


    In the air, Zhang Ye roared and exploded. The gun turned into a giant stick. It was 100 meters long, one thick and one thin at both ends. The big end was as big as a hundred year old tree. Two people couldn''t hold it. It was like the pillar of heaven toppling down. The tianlinggai that went straight to yunqinghai fell down.


    "Zhang Ye, you lunatic!"


    Yunqinghai didn''t expect to catch up so soon. He didn''t give him any breathing opportunities. He was surprised and angry. He wanted to tear Zhang Ye alive.


    But he has no way, the strength of the other side is really terrible, far above him, if he is positive and hard, he is afraid that he will inevitably end up in a gray fate.


    Yunqinghai did not dare to delay even a moment, so he flew inland fiercely.


    He knows what kind of person Zhang Ye is, and he will not be as ruthless as himself. He has too many things to worry about, so he absolutely dare not rashly appear in front of ordinary people, let alone wantonly kill.


    As long as he flies over the inland city, he can escape from the sky.


    However, Yun Qinghai thought very well, but Zhang Ye couldn''t see his idea. With a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, he reached out to the sky and said:


    "ten thousand stars light prison, forbidden."


    Boom!


    A huge light column like a bucket suddenly fell from the sky, just like the light emitted by the Death Star weapon, instantly engulfed the sea of clouds.


    Ah, ah, ah! ¡«£¡


    Yunqing Haydn struggled to cry out, but the light turned into a ball of light, and it became smaller and smaller. At last, it turned into a crystal like lock, which firmly buckled on yunqinghai''s body and made him unable to move.


    Zhang Ye walked over leisurely, looked at Yun Qinghai, and said with a smile:


    "well, old cloud ghost, now you have nothing to say."

 Chapter 1536

    Hum!


    Yun Qinghai looked at Zhang Ye with an ugly cold Snort and gritted his teeth:


    "Zhang Ye, I admit you are better than me, but you don''t have to satirize me like this. Since I have lost, I have nothing to say. You can do it. I said, "if Qinghai frowns, I will not be a hero."


    "You? Hero


    Zhang Ye looks at Yun Qinghai in amazement. He really can''t understand how he feels like a hero when he reaches this point.


    However, he didn''t want to kill himself. He just shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in killing you."


    What?


    Cloud clear Haydn when a Leng, don''t understand of looking at Zhang Ye, doubt a way: "you don''t kill me?"


    "Of course."


    Zhang Ye nodded and continued:


    "didn''t you just say that our enmity has long been over, and I have no reason to kill you. Why should I kill you?"


    "So you''re going to let me go?"


    Cloud clear sea this, the mind instantaneous again activity, if Zhang Ye really willing to let him, that for him is a big good news.


    As long as you avoid today''s disaster, you will go back to the cave on the island. If you don''t practice, you will never come out to die again.


    That''s right!


    He is now completely confident in front of Zhang Ye, even if it''s the sixth grade of the imperial realm. He even feels that he has to be two levels higher than Zhang Ye to be sure to kill him.


    Even at this time, Yun Qinghai still doesn''t realize the key of the problem, and still feels that everything he has is caused by Zhang Ye, without any reflection.


    Zhang Ye also saw his mind, and said with a faint smile:


    "I said I would not kill you, but I didn''t say I was going to let you go."


    "You Zhang Ye, what exactly do you want to do? Draw the line, and what do you want to do with so many words? " Cloud clear sea has a kind of be played of exasperation become angry, ferocious stare at Zhang Ye.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye smiles again, but turns his head to a mass of air beside him and says:


    "come out, you''ve been watching for a long time. Now that the enemy is in front of us, why hide it? "


    "Well, I said, can''t you let me enjoy his decadent face a little longer?"


    A lazy voice came out of thin air, and then saw Zhang Ye''s side, there is a person slowly revealed the body shape, smiling, smiling, can be seen is very happy.


    This is no one else. It is the River night that has been invisible and following.


    In fact, if Jiang ye only follows Yun Qinghai alone, it may not be so easy. Most of them will be discovered by Yun Qinghai. After all, there is a big difference between them now. That''s the real strength gap, which can''t be made up by small skills.


    However, as soon as Yun Qinghai appeared, Zhang Ye directly attracted all his attention, and almost got to the point where he could not afford to fight. He didn''t let Yun Qinghai breathe at all, and he was still losing, almost smashed to pieces by a stick.


    Just because of this, he didn''t realize that Jiang ye had been hiding behind him. Now when he saw Jiang Ye appear, his face suddenly changed, as if he understood everything.


    "River night, ha ha, gall free mice, dare to show up to see me at last?" Yun Qinghai said sarcastically.


    At this time, Jiang Ye is very happy. Although he didn''t defeat yunqinghai himself, he must be very happy to see yunqinghai standing in front of him with a disheartened face and letting himself be slaughtered.


    "Tut Tut, yunqinghai, you don''t have to satirize me so much. We''ve been fighting for thousands of years, and we already know each other too well. Do you think your nutritious rubbish will be useful to me? " He said triumphantly.


    Hum!


    Yun Qinghai''s face was ugly, but he could not refute it.


    They have been fighting for thousands of years. They are too familiar with each other''s character and conduct, even more familiar than themselves. How can they be angered by such a sentence or two.


    "What do you want to do?" Cloud clear sea gloomy face asks a way.


    "What do I want to do? You shouldn''t ask, don''t you know? The thousand year old enmity before us should have been finished long ago. It was just missed again and again. It is only today that I finally got what I wanted. Hey, old cloud, you are a piece of meat on my chopping board now. What are you thinking? "


    The more Jiang Yeyue said, the more proud he was. It was really wonderful to see this kind of person holding his hand in front of him and letting himself play with it.


    "Jiang ye, don''t go too far."


    Yun Qinghai looks at Jiang Ye''s successful face. The anger in his eyes can even burn Jiang ye to ashes.


    "What kind of thing are you? If it''s not Zhang Ye today, it''s up to you? Hum, I can crush you with one hand. How can I be proud to be a dog for Zhang Ye? "


    "Hey, what about being a dog? At least I can continue to live, and you..."Jiang Ye looks at Yun Qinghai contemptuously, shakes his head and says:


    "in the future, there won''t even be a grave to burn incense. A lonely person will die here in this place where birds don''t shit. No one knows and no one cares. Tut tut It''s very miserable, isn''t it? "


    "I, I will kill you, Jiang ye, I will tear you with my own hands!"


    Yunqinghai is irritated by the River night, suddenly furious, gnashing his teeth, blue veins jump, want to immediately swallow the River night alive, do not hate.


    He suddenly turned his head, looked at Zhang Ye with a furious face, and said:


    "Zhang Ye, you let me loose and let me cut this bastard. Don''t worry. I know I will die today. I will never run away. "


    Ah?


    Jiang Ye was shocked when he heard Yun Qinghai''s words and said to Zhang Ye: "Xiao Ye, I''m the deputy leader of Xingchen sect. You won''t really let him go and watch your deputy leader be killed."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye saw that both of them looked at each other, shrugged and said:


    "this is your own business, and it has nothing to do with me. What I want to do has been finished, and the rest is your business."


    Shua!


    He said, actually directly disappeared in place, go incomparably simple, no nostalgia.


    "Haha, yunqinghai, you should accept your fate today. It''s a proper death for you to die in my hands. Our thousand year old enmity will finally come to an end." River night cold smile, a step forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Whether Yun Qinghai is alive or dead is of no importance to Zhang Ye now. His vision has become more open, he can see farther, and the enemy is more powerful.


    In front of Taiyin Xingjun, yunqinghai is not even a mole ant. At most, it is a grain of dust. You can let him fly away with a light breath.


    Zhang Ye won''t even go after him if he doesn''t prevent him from harming the world, and he also believes that Jiang Ye''s hatred of thousands of years won''t allow him to live any longer.

 Chapter 1537

    As expected, it was not bad at all.


    When Jiang ye came back again, his face was full of joy, and his elated head made people dizzy.


    "What, revenge at last?" Zhang Ye smiles and says.


    "Revenge. It''s been thousands of years. It''s revenge at last. Thank you very much. Without you, I''m afraid I''ll never get my revenge today. " Jiang ye said.


    "Come on, you don''t have any sincerity in thanking me. You''d better not say it." Zhang Ye waved his hand and said.


    Ah!


    River night immediately pick eyebrows, not willing to say: "how to speak, what is my thank you, no sincerity, I just but sincerely thank you ah."


    "But is it good for me?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Of course Well, it''s like Maybe? " Jiang Ye''s face suddenly embarrassed.


    That''s right!


    A light thank you, nothing to pay, even if it is from the heart and how.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Ye just now, he would have been killed directly by him even before he came to yunqinghai.


    Want to kill Yun Qinghai?


    Dream about it.


    Now I really avenged myself, and when I didn''t do anything except to make up for it in the end, the whole process of pursuing and killing was taken over by Zhang Ye, which had little to do with me.


    What benefits did Zhang Ye get?


    A light thank you?


    What''s the use? It''s better to buy two Jin chicken legs.


    "So, you can''t say thank you. There''s no need for that." Zhang Ye waved his hand, and he didn''t care about Jiang Ye''s thanks. Anyway, he did what he should do. Now Yun Qinghai has been killed, so naturally everything is over.


    "No, you said, you helped me a lot in this matter. I must return this huge favor. You can tell me what you want from me. I will never frown at all." River night but feel some can''t come down, even busy.


    Oh?


    Zhang Ye looked at him in amazement, suddenly laughed, and asked: "do you have anything worth asking for?"


    "No The River night suddenly again disheartened.


    "Still." Zhang Ye shrugged: "so you still owe me this favor. When I want it, you can give it back to me."


    "No, it''s absolutely not. It''s a big deal. I don''t want to kill the immortal sword." River night stem neck way.


    "Not really?" Zhang Ye looked at him with a smile and a sneer on his face.


    "Well, just talk about it. Are you serious?" Jiang Ye is afraid that Zhang Ye nods at this point, so he quickly turns back his words.


    "OK, OK, that''s all. Anyway, I don''t need anything from you now. Thank you. If you have the heart, you can teach those disciples well and be a deputy leader seriously and responsibly." Zhang Ye shook his head and said with a smile.


    "I''ll do it naturally. Just look. I''ll make those disciples become masters."


    Jiang Ye stood up and walked out of the room. When he was about to leave the room, he turned his head and said, "by the way, don''t forget to attend my wedding. It''s on the 15th day of the first month."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I will definitely go. I''m so wordy."


    Zhang Ye helplessly shakes his head, shakes his hands and blows him out of the room, and the door closes with a click.


    But Jiang Ye''s last reminder just now struck him.


    Get married!


    It seems that there are still two women waiting for this moment, Mei Xuezhu and Diana. It seems that they haven''t given them a wedding or even proposed to them.


    But his heart is very clear, he did not want to hold any wedding.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like Mei Xuezhu and Diana, but the last time he got married, it''s been rumored in the public. Even some lacy news websites have published his wedding, although it was later suppressed by shenlu''s entertainment company with some public relations means, saying that it was just a joke with Zhang ye at that time, and the object of his marriage was only Zhou Mengru .


    However, there is no impermeable wall in the world. As the matter spreads, the final truth has already been guessed. It''s just that most people don''t want to believe it.


    Although this matter has finally achieved the effect that Zhang Ye and other family members want, if you do it again, I''m afraid it will be really troublesome, especially when the two things are connected, the effect is definitely not as simple as one plus one, it will produce chain storm effect.


    It may even seriously affect the image of Longteng group and make the brand effect of Weixiang plummet.


    Although Zhang Ye doesn''t care how much money he earns now, if he really wants money, he goes directly to rob the U.S. Federal Treasury and sweeps all the money, gold and valuables in it. It''s worth tens of billions of meters at least, and no one knows it. The police can''t even check it.But he has never done that, because there is no need, he now has more money than a few lives spent, there is no meaning at all.


    But if we let Weixiang''s brand plummet, and watch the brand we have painstakingly created finally disappear, it is unacceptable for him.


    It is for this reason that he has never proposed to Mei Xuezhu and Diana. He is always worrying about how to solve the wedding problem.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you? You''re frowning so high. Are you in trouble?"


    At this time, Qin yaoyue came in with a smile, and her eyebrows looked like they were about to bend. It was obviously a great joy.


    "Demon month, you seem to have something happy. Let''s talk about your business first." Zhang Yedao.


    "No, honey, your business is important. Let''s talk about your business first. What''s the matter with you? Why do you show this embarrassed expression? Tell me Qin yaoyue hurriedly came up and sat in Zhang Ye''s arms, hugging his neck. A pair of watery eyes that could penetrate people''s hearts were staring at him gently.


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye sighed and told Qin yaoyue about his dilemma. Then he added:


    "what should I do? I''m worried about this."


    Huh?


    Qin yaoyue looked at him, stunned for a long time, and then laughed:


    "hahaha, I''m dead with laughter. Where''s my husband who is extremely smart and resourceful on weekdays?"


    She said, holding up Zhang Ye''s face, grinning and pretending, she said sharply:


    "tell me, who are you stupid, where are you hiding my husband?"


    Er!


    Zhang Ye couldn''t laugh or cry, but shook his head and said:


    "wife, if you have any idea, just say it, but I can''t think of any way now."

 Chapter 1538

    "Husband, you are so funny. I didn''t think you would be embarrassed by this kind of thing."


    Qin demon Yue looked at Zhang Ye with a smile. Her bright eyes were shining with wisdom. She said intimately:


    "you, in fact, are blinded by a leaf. Youdao doesn''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, just because you are in this mountain."


    Oh?


    Seeing that Qin yaoyue said it so easily, Zhang Ye immediately became happy and quickly asked:


    "my good yaoyue wife, please tell me quickly. I''m going to be worried now. Please give me some advice."


    "Hee hee, kiss me then." Qin demon month took the opportunity to benefit, put his Jiao Rong side in the past.


    Boo!


    Zhang Ye kisses Qin yaoyue on the face and says with a smile: "wife, this can be said."


    "Mm-hmm, husband, in fact, you are really blinded by the idea that you want to give them a decent wedding, but you don''t want to affect Longteng group. But have you ever thought about what kind of wedding sister Xuezhu and sister Diana want? " Qin yaoyue asked with a smile.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    He didn''t think about it.


    Yes!


    He just started from his own point of view, but in fact, he didn''t really consider what Mei Xuezhu and Diana thought. What do they want?


    "Wife, but even if I know what kind of wedding they want, I still can''t. once the public knows, we Longteng group will stink." Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "Not necessarily." Qin yaoyue said with a mysterious smile.


    "My wife seems to have a solution. Talk to my husband quickly." Zhang Ye was excited again.


    "There are two ways. Which one does my husband want to hear?" Qin yaoyue asked.


    Huh?


    Two ways?


    Zhang Ye is about to drop his eyes.


    He''s scratching his ears these days, trying to blow up his head. He hasn''t come up with a solution, but he didn''t expect Qin yaoyue. But in such a short time, he has come up with two solutions?


    That''s exaggerating. Are you really that stupid?


    Zhang Ye can''t help but doubt his intelligence. Fortunately, it''s not that he is stupid, but that his wife is too smart.


    "Wife, you can tell me about these two methods. My husband has completely convinced you." Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, for the sake of you being my husband, I''ll give you some advice."


    Qin yaoyue smiles with pride and says: "in fact, what Xuezhu''s sister and Diana want is very simple. It''s just a wedding, but it doesn''t matter where or how to present it, does it?"


    This


    Zhang yeruo nodded thoughtfully.


    Indeed!


    It seems that Mei Xuezhu and Diana don''t care where they get married, and even Diana''s thoughts are more free and easy. She even has a indifferent attitude towards her marriage to Zhang Ye. Anyway, they live together. What''s the meaning of that ceremony and a wedding letter?


    Seeing Zhang Ye nodding, Qin yaoyue continued:


    "so my first way is to tell the public that you are married to Xuezhu sister and Diana, but I don''t want them to pick out any problems."


    "It''s impossible." Zhang Ye doubts a way.


    "Why not? Are all the weddings in movies and TV series true?" Qin demon Yue said with a smile.


    "Wife, you mean..." As soon as Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened, he seemed to have grasped some key points and was excited.


    "That''s right. Isn''t there a film and television entertainment company in Lulu? You can spend millions to make a small movie, and then marry Xuezhu sister and Diana in it." Qin yaoyue said.


    "But it''s fake. It''s a movie, not real." Zhang Ye''s head hasn''t completely turned around.


    "Is that true? Maybe it''s fake in the eyes of the audience, and it''s fake in the eyes of anyone else, but in the eyes of sister Xuezhu and sister Diana, is that really fake? "


    Qin yaoyue laughs and adds a famous sentence with profound meaning:


    "when you fake it, it''s true, it''s true when you fake it. Husband, who can tell the true and false things clearly."


    This


    Zhang Ye hesitated immediately. Although this method is very good, it also belongs to drilling some loopholes, but it is really a method, not a method.


    "Wife, what''s the other way?" He asked, want to know Qin demon month another way is what, good to measure.


    "The other way is simpler. If we have money, we can do it. We''ve bought an island. It hasn''t passed for many years. We just asked the contractor to fix the buildings and roads, and sent several people to look at the house there. This time, we''ll go there and get married. Since it is not in China, there will be nothing. I''m afraid you''ll have to rent some airplanes. " Qin yaoyue said."That''s the way to do it. If so, it looks more reliable than the first one. And this time, I don''t want to hold a big ceremony. I just want to invite the whole family to have dinner together and make a simple wedding. There''s no need to make it grand. Wife, your second way is very good. "


    Zhang Ye weighed it, and finally he wanted to use the second method. Although the first method was also very good, after all, he still made some loopholes, which was not completely the right way.


    "It seems that my husband is going to use the second method, which is not bad. Although I prefer you to choose the first method, hee hee, I really want to see how you feel in the camera."


    Qin yaoyue is naturally afraid that the world will not be in chaos, but since Zhang Ye has chosen a quiet and low-key way, she has no way:


    "well, since you don''t want to, I''ll forget it. By the way, if these two methods don''t work, you can take them to travel and get married, rent a yacht to go to the high seas, and no one cares about you. "


    "Yes, it''s also a way."


    As soon as Zhang Ye patted his thigh, he thought there was such a way, but he was puzzled and asked:


    "why rent it? Can''t I buy one?"


    "Of course, as long as you have the money to burn, there is no place to spend it."


    Qin yaoyue gave him a bad look, then chuckled, and her eyes showed the joy just now. She whispered in Zhang Ye''s ear:


    "husband, guess what I want to tell you?"


    "What?"


    Looking at Qin yaoyue like this, Zhang Ye can''t really guess what she wants to say, but there is still a possibility in her mind, but she doesn''t dare to say it directly, for fear that if she says it wrong, it will make Qin yaoyue uncomfortable.


    Hee hee!


    Qin yaoyue was very proud and overjoyed. She put her arms around Zhang Ye''s neck again and said in a loud voice:


    "husband, I have it!"

 Chapter 1539

    Huh?


    Zhang Ye smell speech Leng for a while, immediately great joy, excited say: "really?"


    "Well."


    Qin yaoyue nodded shyly, the blush on her face and the light in her eyes rippling with happiness.


    Many years of long cherished wish, now finally realized, finally let her satisfied.


    "That''s great. That''s great. It''s a great day." Zhang Ye burst out laughing.


    He is also equally happy, not only cloud clear sea that disaster finally ambush to kill, now Qin demon month and add happy news to him, this is simply more happy.


    "Wife, you''ll be safe from today. Just like Jinxuan, you''re not allowed to do anything. Do you hear me?"


    Zhang Ye''s face is full of deep joy and tells Qin yaoyue.


    "I know. I''ve been waiting for a son for so many years. I''m sure I''ll care." Qin demon said with a smile.


    "Well, how do you know it''s a son?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Of course, I Qin yaoyue gave birth to a son. In the future, I will compete with other children for property. It can''t be a daughter." Qin yaoyue laughs and jokes.


    It''s a joke, of course!


    With Zhang Ye''s financial resources, there is no need to fight for those properties. Every child can get money that can''t be spent all his life. It''s meaningless to fight for it.


    And now his children are practicing. With the improvement of the realm, they will be more and more indifferent to the affairs in the world of mortals. With less temptation, their desire for money will be reduced, and they will not compete with each other to separate their families.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to make money as a father. I''ll be poor in the future, and my family property will not be enough for the children."


    Zhang Ye is also funny, and then he just wanted to tell the good news to other people, but suddenly remembered that his wives are still closed on earth, so he had no choice but to give up.


    However, on this day, Qin yaoyue completely dominates Zhang Ye, and doesn''t let him leave his side for a whole day. They seem to stick together with strong glue, inseparable.


    For Qin yaoyue, this day is a rare chance to be alone with Zhang Ye, but it makes her happy.


    Shopping, eating, going to the cinema, playing field, it''s as if she wants to finish all the things she hasn''t done before, but after all, time is limited.


    The next morning, as soon as he got up, Zhang Ye''s phone rang.


    Huh?


    The first person to see the mobile phone is not Zhang Ye, but Qin yaoyue. She sees a transoceanic phone on Zhang Ye''s mobile phone screen, marked with Scarlett.


    Is it the Scarlett star in Hollywood?


    Qin yaoyue is a little curious and gets through the phone.


    As soon as the phone was put through, Scarlett''s happy voice came from there:


    "frank, I have good news for you. Guess what it is."


    It''s a familiar voice. Is it really her?


    Qin yaoyue was a little stunned, and then said, "Hello, Miss Scarlett, are you looking for my husband?"


    "Ah? What are you Scarlett exclaimed, too.


    "I''m Zhang Ye''s wife. My name is Qin yaoyue. Oh, I also have an American identity, Christina Qin." Qin yaoyue introduces herself with a smile.


    "You, you are the mysterious president of windmill group? God, you''re Frank''s wife? " Scarlett seemed to get the shocking news of comet hitting the earth, and her voice of exclamation could soar to the sky.


    "Yes, I am indeed the president of the group you think. As for the mystery, I just don''t like to go to the group. By the way, do you have anything to do with my husband? "


    Qin yaoyuewei smiles and squints. The bathroom door has been pushed open. Zhang Ye comes out wearing a bathrobe and asks her with puzzled eyes.


    She didn''t make a sound, but told Zhang Ye with her mouth, who was calling.


    "Well, I have something to do with Frank. I wonder if he''s in?" Scarlett said politely, since she knew that the other party was Zhang Ye''s wife, she would not be too presumptuous and avoid causing other people''s misunderstanding.


    "He..."


    Qin yaoyue stares at Zhang Ye with a teasing smile. She immediately talks nonsense, but Zhang Ye sees through her intention in an instant.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye immediately came in front of her. His hand had snatched the mobile phone like lightning, and the other hand flicked on Qin yaoyue''s forehead, but his mouth was in a normal tone:


    "Hello, Miss Scarlett, I''m Frank."


    "Frank, what are you doing? I just talked with your wife. I didn''t expect that your wife is a very powerful person in the United States, but it''s too mysterious." Scarlett said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, our husband and wife like to live a low-key and peaceful life and don''t want to live in the spotlight." Zhang Ye light said.


    "Well, it''s quite reasonable for you to say that. To be honest, being a star is very tiring. If it wasn''t for my achievements in this field, I wouldn''t want to do it." Scarlett complained.ha-ha!


    Zhang Ye light smile, said: "that Miss Scarlett can come to Longteng group''s Longfei film and television entertainment company, we will arrange some relaxed notice for Miss Scarlett, you don''t have to be so tired."


    "Forget it. I''m not familiar with my life and land. I have a lot of friends here. It''s better to be here." Scarlett refused very simply, and she was obviously a smart woman.


    Zhang Ye knew this result for a long time. Just now, he just joked a little and tried it out. It was a kind of unintentional move. Now that people have refused, there is no need to carry on this topic.


    "Miss Scarlett, what''s the matter with you calling today?" He got straight to the point.


    "Ah, by the way, if you don''t tell me, I forgot." Scarlett suddenly realized what she had just remembered and said, "frank, I have a friend who wants to see you very much. She is a very good friend of mine. I know that I invited you to my home last time, but I missed this good opportunity because of my work. I''m sorry, so I want to see you. She is your fan."


    "Well?"


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly and his brain turned away.


    Since the last meeting with those people in the United States ended, things have obviously calmed down for a few days. He believes that the other side will never give up and will think of another way.


    Is it still through Scarlett this time?


    "I don''t know who Miss Scarlett''s friend is. Why do you want to see me?" Zhang Ye asked quietly.


    "Hey, frank, you don''t know, my friend is a very powerful person. She is the editor in chief of Forbes magazine, because you have reached the top 20 in the new Forbes Global rich list this year, and you have jumped to the 27th in the power list as soon as you are on the list. In addition, your hometown has swept the world, so she is very interested in you and hopes to talk to you Talk to me Scarlett said triumphantly.

 Chapter 1540

    "Talk to me? She wants to interview me? "


    Zhang Ye frowned, some not willing to accept this thing.


    All the time, he always takes low-key as the principle of life, and doesn''t want most people to know themselves, which is not a good thing in his view.


    Public figures are always like living in a cage, always covered by the spotlight, which is a life he absolutely does not like.


    "Yes, frank, this is a good opportunity. You know, not everyone will be interested in interviewing her. I was surprised when she told me to interview you. When will you come?" Scarlett said excitedly.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye gave a wry smile and said, "Miss Scarlett, can I refuse?"


    "No? Why don''t you want to refuse such a good opportunity to appear in Forbes power magazine Scarlett couldn''t figure it out. In her opinion, this is an absolute opportunity to make a splash. How many rich people in the world have to squeeze their heads in, but Zhang Ye says he wants to refuse?


    "It''s a matter of my personality. I don''t like to live in other people''s comments." Zhang Yedao.


    "Well, how could that be. Frank, I don''t think you should be too busy refusing. Well, I''ll call her. How about you talk to her? " Said Scarlett.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is a little staring. Scarlett is too careless to call her in front of her friends. He is embarrassed.


    Sure enough, a few seconds later, a very capable female voice came from the phone and said to Zhang Ye in English:


    "Hello, Mr. Frank. I''m Jenny Merlin. Nice to talk to you."


    In a flash!


    Zhang Ye, relying on Meilin''s voice, draws an impression of her in her mind. She should not be the kind of delicate golden cat woman who likes to cuddle up to others and win sympathy and care by relying on her tenderness.


    In his mind, Merlin is an independent woman with short hair, a professional suit, capable, strong, vigorous and energetic, and a woman who absolutely wins praise with her strength.


    "Hello, Miss Merlin." Zhang Ye said politely.


    "Mr. Frank, I think just now Scarlett has told you my wish, but she also told me some bad news. It seems that Mr. Frank doesn''t really want to participate in the reporter''s interview?"


    Meilin''s character is really Zhang Ye''s bold and resolute style. He directly asked about what happened just now, even without any foreshadowing.


    Er!


    But in this way, Zhang Ye is a little embarrassed.


    "Miss Merlin, I''m afraid I''m really sorry about the personal interview."


    "Oh? May I know the specific reason? " It''s not easy for Merlin to give up.


    "This is a personal reason. I don''t like living in the spotlight, and I don''t want to be recognized everywhere. I hope you can understand that." Zhang Yedao.


    "Well, everyone treats the media differently, which I can understand. But... "


    When Merlin said this, she stopped for a moment and deliberately suppressed Zhang Ye''s curiosity. Then she went on:


    "I think Mr. Frank should actually accept this interview. After all, it''s not only about your personal problems, but also about your group influence and other difficult aspects. I think you can guess."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye is not a fool. Of course, he can guess what Meilin didn''t say, which is the meaning of the leader.


    Today''s taste village has spread all over the world, which can be said to indirectly control the taste of many people. This can also be regarded as Zhang Ye''s influence on the world.


    A very simple truth!


    If people from other countries like to eat Chinese food, they will go to Chinese restaurants more and more, and they will come into contact with more Chinese culture. No matter whether they are active or passive, they will gradually make them not only satisfied with understanding Huaxia in Chinese restaurants, but also come up with the idea of visiting Huaxia.


    Once the idea is ingrained in the mind, it will take action sooner or later.


    This Weixiang''s influence on the world.


    What''s more, today''s Weixiang has begun to create its own brand style. A modern and classical style has gradually formed, giving people a very special aesthetic feeling. This is the unified decoration scheme that Weixiang group has specially found several top decoration designers at home and abroad for joint design.


    However, this is also the most important plan of Weixiang next year. Weixiang will be renovated in an all-round way to build a real multinational catering group and a bigger catering empire than KFC McDonald''s.


    At this moment, Weixiang''s global plan is not only Zhang Ye''s wish, but also the ambition of all senior executives of Weixiang. Even if Feng Yan, the first executive president of Weixiang, has resigned as the president, the new president is still following her step firmly.So when Merlin said that, Zhang Ye was a little moved.


    But it''s not Weixiang chain that makes him excited, but another top restaurant brand under Weixiang, the picnic.


    It is necessary to know that Forbes power magazine is tailor-made for the upper class, so that they can learn more information. If you accept this interview, you can completely launch the picnic, and let the pace of the picnic follow Weixiang, becoming the world''s largest top food brand, it seems to be a good thing.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ye finally decided.


    "Well, since it''s Miss Merlin''s invitation, I''ll give you some face. Well, our interview will be this afternoon, OK? "


    "Ah? Well, is Mr. Frank in New York right now? " Asked Miss Merlin in astonishment.


    "It''s not very convenient for me to disclose. Anyway, this afternoon, at Scarlett''s home at three o''clock." Zhang Yedao.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll wait for you, Mr. Frank." Merlin said happily, which was also a great achievement for her.


    You know, the news media workers all over the world, except Shu Lan, no one has interviewed Zhang Ye, but even when Shu Lan interviewed Zhang Ye, he was just the owner of a small restaurant with amazing cooking skills.


    But now


    Zhang Ye''s financial strength has reached the top 20 in the world, Weixiang is all over the world, and the market value of Longteng group has reached a terrible 20 billion meters, which is the new statistics in January this year.


    Giant!


    Today''s Longteng group has become a real behemoth, a super consortium that can not be easily shaken.


    However, as his founder, Zhang Ye was just a little-known person five years ago.


    He How did it all work out?

 Chapter 1541

    Looking at Zhang Ye hanging up Scarlett''s phone, Qin yaoyue asked with a smile:


    "yes?"


    "Well, yes, this interview should be good for the picnic. I have no reason to refuse." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    Qin yaoyue didn''t ask for anything. He didn''t feel surprised. Although the voice in the receiver was not loud, it didn''t hinder Qin yaoyue, a monk of the second grade in the imperial realm. If he was a little more serious, he could hear it clearly, and even the imperial spirit didn''t need to work.


    "So it is."


    Qin yaoyue nodded, but looked at Zhang Ye charming and meaningful, and said:


    "husband, come from the facts, how do you know Scarlett, the big star? I seem to remember that she was your dream lover in college."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye suddenly face embarrassed, wry smile way: "how to think of this matter, that all how many years ago old debt."


    "Tut Tut, who is right about emotion. How to say, they are also Hollywood stars with bright brand, good figure, money and status. They are enviable in all aspects, and the key is your dream lover many years ago. Well, when you first saw her, you must have had a heart beat faster, hee hee. " Qin yaoyue put her arms around Zhang Ye''s neck and made fun of him.


    "Wife, you Association Oh, I''m really convinced. Forget it. I''ll tell you. I''ll start with one trip to space. "


    Zhang Ye''s voice is calm and tells Qin yaoyue what happened in the United States Aviation Administration.


    He himself is nothing, but Qin demon month but hear straight frown, originally smiling face suddenly fell down, eyes with light cold awn.


    "Good, very good. How dare you bully Qin yaoyue''s man? It seems that these people are really bold. "


    Qin yaoyue, with a cold smile, sat up on the sofa and said to Zhang Yedao:


    "husband, you don''t have to worry about this. Naturally, I have many ways to deal with those rats who cheat people too much, and dare to threaten you? Well, I want to die. "


    This


    Zhang Ye didn''t know what Qin yaoyue was going to do, but looking at the look on her face, she was afraid that it was definitely not a good thing, and most of it would set off a huge storm, so he quickly stopped: "yaoyue, forget it, I didn''t have anything wrong, on the contrary, they made a nose ash, so you don''t have to be angry any more, be careful to move the fetal Qi."


    Poof!


    Qin yaoyue was a little angry with Zhang Ye to stop her, but Zhang Ye''s last sentence made her laugh again.


    She didn''t have a good look at Zhang Ye, beat him twice, and said: "I told you to talk nonsense. It''s only a few days in total. I''ve moved the fetal Qi. If I didn''t feel the feeling of other sisters during pregnancy before, I wouldn''t even find that I have something. You even said that I''m afraid I''m moving the fetal Qi. It''s too funny for you."


    "Just be funny, as long as you''re not angry." Zhang ye put her in his arms again and said gently: "demon moon, we are not in the same world with those people. There is no need to make us angry for their ignorance. In the end, we will lose more than we gain. In fact, think about it. Even if we really make them disheartened, or even put them in jail, what''s the matter? What''s good for us? "


    "Of course, it''s good. At least I''m happy." Qin demon month Ao Jiao said.


    "Well, you don''t care about it. It''s not a big deal. I''ll deal with it myself." Zhang Ye even coaxes to take to discuss, be regarded as Qin demon month this fire gave to press down.


    After lunch, Zhang Ye had a little rest, and called SAIN and jinu to his room.


    "Lord."


    "Respect the teacher."


    They saluted at the same time, then stood respectfully aside.


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and said:


    "you two have been in xingchenzong for more than half a month. How do you feel? Do you still adapt?"


    Seeing Zhang Ye''s question, SAIN immediately said, "Master Zhang, I feel everything is OK. It''s just like the place I''ve seen in my dream. It''s really wonderful that I''m one of the disciples of the real fairy sect. In the future, I can fly with swords, subdue demons and subdue demons. Everyone respects me."


    Keanu was older and experienced more things. He didn''t have as many messy ideas as Thain. He just nodded: "Lord, everything is fine here."


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye observed the two people''s realm. Although SAIN''s talent is not very good, even if he ate the xisui pill, he didn''t raise his cultivation talent, but he really worked hard, and now he is almost the third grade of the day after tomorrow.


    And he can see that Thain is not unaware of the gap between himself and other disciples, but he is still optimistic and perseveres, just for his childhood dream, which is a rare character.


    If you look at Keanu, he is much better than Thain, because his meridians are natural, and obviously he has a better mastery of Chinese Kung Fu. He has also systematically studied Chinese Kung Fu, and his understanding of meridians and internal power is more profound and sober than Thain. Therefore, although Keanu''s cultivation time is shorter, his realm has reached the acquired four grades."Both of you are very good. One is gifted and the other is hardworking. You will certainly achieve something in the future."


    Zhang Ye gave a little smile and encouraged them in the same way. Then he said:


    "by the way, I''m going to New York this afternoon. Do you want to go back with me?"


    Back to New York?


    Both Thain and Keanu were stunned.


    They didn''t expect to have the chance to return to New York so soon, but to Zhang Ye''s surprise, they both chose to shake their heads and refuse.


    "Lord, I have told you before that I have no good reason to go back, so the plan is here." Keanu spoke first this time.


    Thain thought for a while and said, "master, I don''t think I need to go back. In fact, before I came here, I had sold all my stocks and real estate, including the antiques I collected. Actually Now xingchenzong is my home. If I leave here, I have no place to go. "


    "You two..."


    Zhang Ye is very surprised by the two people''s reply. He thought that kenu had done a great job, and he would not go home for several months, nor would he go to any news.


    But he didn''t expect that Thain would be more ruthless. He sold his real estate and stocks directly, broke his mind to go back to New York, and concentrated on the cultivation of xingchenzong.


    Perhaps it was his sincerity that moved Zhang Ye and suddenly made him feel sorry if he didn''t help him.


    Forget it!


    If you have time to help him rebuild his body, the more he practices, the more desperate he will be.

 Chapter 1542

    "You two really don''t want to go back?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    They looked at each other, but shook their heads again.


    SAIN and Keanu have the best relationship among many disciples. The main reason is that they are both white and come from the same city. As the saying goes, when they meet in a foreign country, they can live together in xingchenzong, surrounded by black haired and black eyed Chinese, which makes them even closer.


    Zhang Ye see two people seem to be iron heart to stay in xingchenzong, also can only nod a way: "well, since you don''t want to go back, then this matter even, you go back to practice first."


    "Yes, Lord."


    "Yes, respect the teacher."


    When they saw the ceremony, they turned to leave.


    Zhang Ye looked at Sean''s back and suddenly said, "Sean, you stay. I have something to tell you."


    Thain and Keanu looked at each other in disbelief. Then they turned around and went back to where they were standing. They asked in bewilderment:


    "Master Zhang, do you have any orders?"


    Zhang Ye took a deep look at Thain. The firmness of this man''s mind is definitely the top three of many new disciples, and even the first.


    He didn''t expect that Thain had sold off his family property and had no nostalgia for his native New York, so he came to xingchenzong without any concern.


    "Thain, I have two questions for you. I hope you can answer them truthfully." Zhang yechen''s voice way, the facial expression is serious dignified.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, please ask. I will never hide anything." Said Thain respectfully.


    "Well, I hope I can get your truth." Zhang Ye nodded, pondered for a few seconds, then asked: "Thain, I think after these days, you should understand the gap between yourself and other disciples in talent."


    This


    Thain was stunned. He didn''t expect that his master would ask such a question, but he nodded and said truthfully:


    "yes, master. Although I don''t understand why, maybe I''m stupid. My training speed is much worse than other brothers. But I can catch up with you. You must not throw me out of the door. If others make twice as much effort, I will make ten times as much effort. I will never disgrace you. "


    When he talked about the back, he was a little worried, for fear that Zhang ye would drive him out of the gate wall of xingchenzong.


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured that I will not expel you from the school." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. I''m relieved to hear that." SAIN''s heart was finally put down. He knew Zhang Ye didn''t lie.


    "One more thing." Zhang Ye said: "this time you sell all your property and come to xingchenzong. You don''t have any nostalgia for your native country. I think you do it for better cultivation."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, your guess is good. I just want to cut off my own back road, and don''t let myself think all day long and sell all my property. In this way, I have no way back. " Thain nodded.


    "Well, I have something to ask you. If one day in the future, you see a better place than xingchenzong, will you abandon all worries and go to that better place, just as you did to New York? " Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    Poop!


    Thain immediately knelt down and said in horror:


    "Master Zhang, how can I start? You have wronged me so much. I, I now regard xingchenzong as my home. Even if there is a better place in front of me, I will not be half moved. There is no home. "


    "Well, before that, wasn''t New York your home?" Obviously, Zhang Ye didn''t let this question go so easily and continued to ask.


    "I don''t think I want to betray my teacher. I was born a member of xingchenzong and died a ghost of xingchenzong. If I want to betray, I will die under the five thunderbolts." Thain raised his hand and swore.


    Ha ha!


    With a smile, Zhang Ye knew that his trial and alarm had almost been sounded. Then he waved his hand and said, "get up, I believe you."


    "Thank you for your respect."


    Thain just got up from the ground with a deep fear in his eyes.


    Now his life experience in xingchenzong is so wonderful that he doesn''t have to think about the annoying money making every day, let alone face the annoying cocktail party and welcome and send every day. It''s so easy.


    In xingchenzong, everyone has only one goal, which is cultivation.


    Thain is no exception. He can feel the power in his body growing a little bit. Although it is not as fast as other senior brothers, it will grow as long as he works hard.


    It''s a wonderful day to have hope every day.


    At the thought of these, he was full of energy. How could he abandon the life of xingchenzong.Zhang Ye seemed to see through what he thought. He nodded with a smile and said, "well, Thain, I asked you two questions today. In fact, you don''t understand the real intention. I''ll tell you now, in fact, to help you transform


    Ah?


    SAIN can''t help a Leng, didn''t understand what Zhang Ye meant.


    "Master, what are you talking about? Haven''t I already eaten xisui Dan? " He asked suspiciously.


    Ha ha!


    But Zhang Ye laughed, shook his head and said:


    "xisui Dan? But it''s Xiao Dao er. I want to help you. It''s ten times faster than the current practice speed. After these days, I think you can see how terrible the practice speed of Mo Wenqing is. "


    This


    When Thain heard the words, he got excited and his eyes were shining.


    As for Mo Wenqing''s practice speed, I''m afraid that none of the new disciples of Quan Xingchen sect are envious. They are as fast as a rocket. In just a few days, she has already crossed the fourth grade of the day after tomorrow and went straight to the fifth grade of the day after tomorrow. Moreover, every day, she always overcomes the training subjects given by yanwang Bei.


    It''s just that she never shows a smile on her pretty face, which makes many people call her "female yanwangbei" behind her back and think that she will be a character like yanwangbei in the future.


    "Master, do you want to help me become the same as sister Mo?" Said Thain excitedly.


    In xingchenzong, the ranking of all positions is not determined according to the time of entry, but the strength.


    Of course, the most powerful disciple is the elder martial brother. Now it is Yanbei, and the elder martial sister is Luo Yiner.


    Although Mo Wenqing started late, his practice speed is too fast. He has been listed in the top of all new disciples and is called the second elder martial sister.

 Chapter 1543

    Sean''s eyes are shining at the moment. If Zhang Ye can really help him turn his cultivation talent into Mo Wenqing''s, he will be very happy.


    Of course, Zhang Ye also saw his expectant eyes and nodded with a smile:


    "although I can''t make you the same as Mo Wenqing, it won''t be much different. Anyway, for your current cultivation speed, there is still a ten fold increase."


    Poop!


    Thain knelt down again, trembling with excitement, and said in a loud voice:


    "thank you, master. You are my rebirth parents. I, I don''t know how to thank you."


    "No need. Hehe, since you are my disciple of Xingchen sect, as the leader of the sect, I will naturally think about your future."


    Zhang Ye laughed, lifted Thain up from the ground and continued:


    "well, I''m going to New York now. Maybe I''ll come back in the evening or tomorrow, and I''ll help you then."


    "Thank you, master. Don''t worry. I will work hard and wait for you." Said Thain excitedly.


    "Well, that''s it. You go down first. By the way, call Yanbei to me. "


    Zhang Ye''s heart suddenly thought of a thing, finally ordered SAIN.


    "Yes, respect the teacher and leave the disciples."


    Thain was so excited that he turned around and went out. It was like stepping on a cotton cloud. The whole person became light.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye gently laughed and shook his head, thinking that if he changed into him, I''m afraid he won''t be better than him.


    After a while, the door of the room was pushed open again. Yanbei came in and stood respectfully in front of Zhang Ye, saying, "master, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, Xiao Bei, you and I need not be so reserved. Just now, I suddenly thought of something. I''m going to give you a great fortune. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Ah?


    The speech North smell speech scared a jump, don''t understand of looking at Zhang Ye.


    "Master, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "Of course you don''t understand, because I haven''t told you yet." Zhang Ye didn''t smile, big sleeve a wave, a white light directly to the speech North fly past.


    Shua!


    Yanbei grabbed the white light in his hand as soon as he fished it with his hand. He looked at it intently and gave a light cry.


    In his hand is a bug, like some kind of beetle, but it''s very strange. His whole body is red gold, with a light metallic luster. On his back, he relies on three pairs of wings. If he vibrates his wings a little, he can hear the sound of metal breaking through the air.


    "Master, what is this?"


    The speech North doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Six winged cicada, this is the treasure I got after I killed the ancient immortal last time. It''s just a larva, but it''s already beginning to take shape. It''s just that this insect is cruel and bloodthirsty in nature, and it has to wipe out its mind completely. I give it to you today. I hope you can implant your divine consciousness into it and cultivate an incarnation one day. " Zhang Ye light explanation way.


    What!


    Although Yanbei is addicted to cultivation, he is not an idiot. Of course, he knows what kind of fierce thing the six winged cicada is, but it is also the first-class treasure in the world. He was surprised and said: "master, how can I take it back? Please take it back."


    "You, just take it. There''s no such nonsense. As I have just said, this thing is naturally bloodthirsty and cruel, but ordinary blood can''t warm it at all. But you are different. You have the blood of the twelve ancient witches. It''s the oldest blood. It''s most appropriate to feed the six winged cicada with your blood. Take it. Make good use of it. It will be used in the future. " Zhang Ye explained.


    "Yes, master."


    Yanbei is not a fool even though he is a little loyal to Zhang Ye. Master gives him this treasure. If he still refuses to do so, he will be cold. He will not only lose the chance to get the treasure, but also arouse his suspicion. He is not so stupid.


    After Yanbei left the room, Zhang Ye looked at the time. It was only 20 minutes since he had made an appointment with Miss Meilin. Then he stood up with a smile and whispered to Zhou Mengru, saying that he would go to the United States. Only in this way could he soar up and cross the ocean.


    ¡­¡­


    America, New York, Scarlett''s luxury villa.


    At this time, sitting on the sofa in the living room, a woman was lowering her head to prepare a manuscript.


    The woman''s black suit, short blonde hair and snow-white skin are not very beautiful, but her facial features are very delicate. From her eyes, you can see a kind of persistent seriousness. She is a very attractive independent woman.


    "Jennie, why are you still busy preparing so many interview manuscripts? You are trying to kill Frank." Scarlett grinned and made fun of her.


    Merlin turned to smile, also jokingly said: "how, heartache?""What are you talking about? You, frank and I are just friends. Don''t think about it Scarlett stares at her best friend, but Zhang Ye''s figure appears in her mind, a little stunned.


    "Look at you. I''m stunned when I think of you, but I''m still to blame for my nonsense?" Merlin was joking again.


    "Do you hate it or not? Frank and I are really just ordinary friends, but there is something wonderful about him. I can''t say it clearly, but I feel it very much..." Scarlett stops when she talks about it. She suddenly finds that she can''t find any words to describe Zhang Ye''s temperament.


    "Very man?" Merlin looked up and down at Scarlett meaningfully, and the two friends often played such half meat jokes.


    What''s more, Zhang Ye, who can''t be invited by all the media in the world, was talked about by Scarlett on the phone. Moreover, this interview is at her home. I don''t blame myself for thinking too much.


    "You I''m mad at you. " Scarlett punched Merlin angrily, then frowned and said, "when you see Frank, you''ll see what I mean. He has a very special but indescribable temperament. At least I don''t know how to describe it."


    "Well, well, I see. In short, Frank is the perfect man in your eyes." Merlin said with disapproval.


    "Well, I know you won''t believe it. Anyway, I''ll tell you. If you''re fascinated by him, you''ll be miserable. Don''t forget, you haven''t dated in a year Scarlett bites the word "date" very hard. Obviously, there are other meanings in the two words.


    "You''re a big mouth." Merlin gave Scarlett a bad look.


    Ding Dong!


    Just then, the doorbell of the villa rang.


    "Hey, I''ll open the door. It must be frank."

 Chapter 1544

    Looking at Scarlett''s face full of excitement, Merlin just shakes her head helplessly. She''s a comer. Even in the eyes of attractive men, she won''t have much attraction. It''s hard to feel Scarlett''s feeling.


    Ah!


    At this time, Scarlett''s scream of panic came from the living room porch.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Huh?


    Merlin''s face changed slightly. She was alert for a moment. She held her pen tightly and hid by the wall.


    Hey, hey!


    A man who obviously didn''t mean well laughed and said triumphantly:


    "Miss Scarlett, don''t blame us. We are also taking people''s money and relieving disasters. You can''t struggle. Anyway, it''s useless for you to struggle in our hands. It''s better to be obedient and suffer less. When we bring you to our boss, you will be relieved. "


    The voice of this man is a little strange, and he doesn''t seem to be familiar with English.


    Merlin''s heart thumped.


    Are these the kidnappers?


    She was very nervous and continued to listen.


    "Tell me who your boss is and why you want to arrest me." Scarlett is a woman who has played the role of widowed elder sister. Although she is only an actress, she has learned a little calmness from widowed elder sister and asked aloud.


    "Then you don''t have to know now. You''ll see it tomorrow anyway."


    The unkind man said again with a sly smile, and then seemed to command his subordinates:


    "go and check the room to see if there is anyone else. In addition, tie up our beautiful Miss Scarlett well, don''t hurt her skin. Hehe, when the boss gets angry, we can''t afford it."


    "Hi


    His men immediately answered and began to walk towards the room one after another.


    Are these people Japanese?


    Merlin suddenly understood that these are definitely not American, at least not white.


    However, at this time, she suddenly heard the approaching footsteps, and her heart was instantly nervous.


    At this time, a short man with an Asian face came in, his eyes like knives, with a fierce smell.


    It''s broken!


    Merlin''s heart beat quickly, hiding herself behind the door to avoid being found.


    The short man with an Asian face looked around and found no one. He was going to close the door and search other rooms.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    Just then, Merlin''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    "Baga."


    The short man was so angry that he opened the door with one hand and raised his pistol with the other. The black muzzle was aimed at Merlin.


    "Come out, who are you? What are you doing here stealthily?"


    Merlin''s face turned white with fright and trembled all over, but her usual strong character finally played a role at this time. She soon calmed down, raised her hands, and joined the others under the push and push of the short man.


    At this time, Merlin found out that there were five of them. They were all dressed in black, but they didn''t cover their faces. They didn''t seem to be afraid of being recognized.


    They all have pistols in their hands. Although they are not heavy weapons, they are enough to kill people.


    The man who didn''t mean well looked at Meilin, grinned treacherously, narrowed his eyes and said:


    "I didn''t expect that there was an unexpected harvest. It seems that today is a good day for gangjiro ODA to get rich. What''s your name, beautiful lady? Who should I call now to ask for ransom?"


    Merlin was scared, but her courage as a journalist made her calm down and said, "I''m a journalist. Don''t be too arrogant. Let us go now. If you leave, we won''t call the police. Otherwise, this is the United States. You can''t fly out even if you put on your wings. "


    Ha ha!


    Tian gangjiro laughed wildly, and his cold eyes swept around Meilin like a poisonous snake:


    "Miss reporter, should I say that you are too naive or that you are an idiot?"


    "You..." Merlin''s nose was crooked.


    Pop!


    A slap on Merlin''s face hit her hard. Her eyes were full of stars, her brain was buzzing, and her mouth was overflowing with blood.


    "Miss reporter, we are kidnappers. We eat this bowl of decapitation. Do you think it will be useful to threaten me with the police?"


    "You, what do you want to do?" Merlin yelled, surprised and angry.


    "What are you doing? Hehe, you asked us what we are going to do? "


    Tian gangjiro laughed again, handed over her original mobile phone and said:


    "call the person you think is most likely to pay the ransom. Don''t worry, we are only for money. As long as you cooperate, I won''t hurt you. ""You..."


    Meilin grits her teeth, just want to refuse, but suddenly think of Zhang Ye''s phone number, heart way: at this time, Frank should have been on the way, no matter how must inform him, let him call the police or escape, in short, can''t let him also involved.


    Thinking of this, she picked up her mobile phone, quickly pressed Zhang Ye''s phone number, and then listened to it in her ear.


    Dudu


    "Hello, who''s calling?" Zhang Ye obviously does not know whose this number is, some doubts ask a way.


    "Frank, you..."


    Meilin just wanted to remind Zhang Ye, but the phone in his hand was suddenly taken away by Tian gangjiro.


    "Hello? Miss Merlin


    Zhang Ye there also some inexplicable, but heard a voice of a man in the phone.


    "Brother, I have your woman. I think you know what I mean."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is stunned, the other side this is make of which a?


    Are you kidding yourself?


    He smiles a little, but his heart is full of fun. He plays with the other side, and his tone suddenly changes:


    "you, who are you, what have you done to my Jennie?"


    On hearing this, Tian gangjiro immediately laughed with satisfaction, because he recognized the other party''s fear. As long as the other party was afraid, his business would be half done.


    "Ha ha, brother, you don''t have to worry. Your miss Jennie is OK. Although she has been slightly injured, she will soon get better, but we still need to talk about our business."


    This guy is really good at acting. He said it like the truth.


    Zhang Ye chuckled and shook his head, but the tone was just like that:


    "you, what are you going to do, what''s wrong with Jennie, what''s wrong with her, tell me quickly."


    "It seems that you love your woman very much, so it''s easy. Five million meters of gold should be ready immediately, or even numbered cash should be ready in an hour, otherwise, hehe, I can''t guarantee that your dear Jane will make any mistakes. "


    Tian gangjiro said with a smile.

 Chapter 1545

    Pop!


    The other party''s phone hang up clean, don''t give Zhang Ye any chance to ask.


    Zhang Ye was stunned with his mobile phone. He couldn''t help shaking his head with a bitter smile. He said: "people in the city can play, but I think this New York talent can really play. It''s really creative to play kidnapping and extortion."


    It''s not surprising that Zhang Ye thinks so. He''s been to Scarlett''s villa, where the security is very professional. He''s a real veteran. It''s hard for most people to get close to him after five or six months, not to mention kidnapping and extortion.


    He didn''t care about it and continued to fly to Scarlett''s villa.


    However, shortly before he arrived at Scarlett''s villa, his mobile phone rang again. This time, it was a picture message.


    "Ha ha, these guys are playing like that. Scarlett''s tying is really professional. Besides, this woman should be Miss Merlin. Tut Tut, thanks to the United States, they all use real guns when playing cos Well


    Zhang Ye''s face is tiny a Zheng, the eyes can''t help of squint.


    Real gun?


    He reacted abruptly. What what what as like as two peas in the country, which is a gun spread in the US, no one will be able to go to the real gun to play any real COS, or why those who take pictures and films will know that the real guns are cheaper than the prop guns. Why do they spend money on making the same idiotic guns and not using the real guns directly?


    Did something really happen to Scarlett and Merlin?


    Zhang Ye''s heart thumped for a while, his brows wrinkled, and his flying speed speeded up abruptly. In a flash, he landed on the balcony on the roof of Scarlett''s villa.


    Search!


    His huge idea spread out in an instant, and wrapped the whole villa like mercury. He swept the whole room all over the place without leaving half a corner.


    Hiss!


    Zhang Yili takes a breath. It seems that this is no longer a problem for the city to play. Scarlett and Merlin really meet fierce kidnappers. After listening to their conversation, they know that they are a group of Japanese.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Although he had no prejudice against the country, some things went deep into his heart after all.


    What''s more, these guys are clearly bandits and villains, and they also kidnap their own friends, which is even more unforgivable.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye sneered a few times. He had planned to kill these people quietly, and then get rid of Scarlett and Merlin. But now he changed his mind. He wanted to teach these bastards a lesson that will never be forgotten.


    He jumped from the roof of the villa, and when he fell to the ground, his invisibility had disappeared. He went to the door of the villa and rang the electric bell.


    Ding Dong!


    The clear electric bell rang.


    Soon, a little man, who was only about 1.6 meters, came up with his right hand behind him, obviously armed, and asked coldly through the door:


    "who are you and what do you do?"


    By this time, Zhang Ye had already shown an extremely frightened look, anxious and angry, staring at the man in the door and yelled:


    "how''s my Merlin? I''ve brought the money you want. You''re going to let me go."


    Oh?


    The little man was elated when he heard that he was sending money, but he forgot to distinguish the true from the false. He just glanced at the box Zhang Ye was carrying, opened the door with a smile, and pointed the black pistol at Zhang Ye:


    "come in, I warn you, don''t play any tricks, or I will invite you to eat bullets."


    "Hum."


    Zhang Ye pretends to be angry and helpless, and vividly portrays a man who cares for his girlfriend and comes to deliver ransom.


    They just entered the room. Before they could speak, Tian gangjiro, who talked with Zhang Ye just now, came over with a frown and said, "what''s the matter? Who is this man?"


    Obviously, he was asking the man behind Zhang Ye, but the man was full of joy, and said:


    "boss, this man is the boyfriend of the woman with short hair. He came to give money, you see."


    He said, also pointed to Zhang Ye''s password box.


    Originally, he expected the boss to praise him and give him more money, but he didn''t expect to get a slap from Tian gangjiro.


    Pop!


    The slap was so heavy that the whole room heard it.


    "Baga, are you a pig brain. I''ve only been talking to that man for a few minutes. How could he possibly raise five million meters? "


    Tian gangjiro scolded fiercely, lifted up the pistol, and the muzzle of the pistol was on Zhang Ye''s eyebrow. He yelled in English:


    "say, who are you and what are you doing here. Did that bastard call the police just now? You must be a policeman


    "You, you don''t shoot. I''m really here to pay the ransom."In fact, Zhang Ye is not afraid at all. Let alone what Tian gangjiro is holding is just a pistol. Even if he holds an intercontinental missile on his head, he will be intact, but the play will continue.


    He said, but also in a hurry to lift the password box.


    "Don''t move the damn thing. Put the box on the table." Tian gangjiro is alert, careful command, there is always an ominous premonition in the heart.


    "Oh, yes, I put the box on the table. Can you show me my girlfriend?" Zhang Ye also put forward a seemingly reasonable request. After all, he came to redeem people. If he didn''t care about his girlfriend, it would be very unreasonable.


    As soon as his words were uttered, it seemed that Tian gangjiro was a little relieved and winked at his subordinates.


    Soon, Jiao''s voice rang out from another room, and then Zhang Ye saw that Miss Meilin was pushed and pushed by the man.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes flashed, and a sound was sent to him.


    "Don''t panic, Miss Merlin. I''m playing your boyfriend now. I hope you don''t mind."


    As he passed the message, he pretended to move and rushed to Merlin, shouting:


    "Jennie, it''s me, frank, Jennie, what''s wrong with you, you, what''s wrong with your face."


    "Frank, you, why did you really come, I, I..." Meilin is not a silly woman. After hearing Zhang Ye''s voice, although she doesn''t understand what''s going on, she still plays with Zhang Ye.


    Bang!


    Zhang Ye''s stomach was beaten by Tian gangjiro. He bent down and vomited like a heavy blow to his abdomen. His face turned white.


    "You, you animals, I, I can''t spare you in the future."


    He said, gnashing his teeth.


    "Ha ha, you''d better close this in front of you first. He said, "what''s the password in the password box?"


    Tian gangjiro didn''t care about Zhang Ye''s threat at all. He put the gun on his head and asked.

 Chapter 1546

    "I, I..."


    Zhang Ye''s acting skills just burst out, the panic, anger, grievance, coupled with the expression of abdominal pain perfectly, even Merlin was cheated, tears could not stop flowing out.


    "Frank, you, you run. Leave me alone. I''m not worth all the money you''ve given me."


    Merlin cried.


    Er!


    Is it a bit too much?


    Zhang Zhili muttered that he had already thought of a way to deal with these people, that is, the most concerned password box of the kidnappers.


    "Well, I said, but you promised me that you would let us go as long as I handed over the money."


    He looked at Tian gangjiro and emphasized.


    "Hey, you can rest assured that I will never hurt you." Tian gangjiro is smiling, but his eyes are full of killing intention.


    Zhang Ye pretended not to see Meilin, looked at Meilin with great concern, nodded to her, and then said: "the password is 956671."


    After hearing the code, Tian gangjiro nodded with satisfaction, but he didn''t take away the pistol facing Zhang Ye. His eyes once again made an excuse to another man, asking him to open the box.


    The man was in high spirits and rushed to get the password box in front of him. He quickly entered the password and broke the card lock with both hands.


    Click!


    I heard the clear sound of the lock spring being opened.


    My men are just about to lift the box


    "Wait a minute."


    Tian gangjiro''s inexplicable fear reappeared, which made him frown and stop his subordinates. Then he poked Zhangye with the muzzle of his gun and said:


    "go and open the box."


    Ah?


    Zhang Ye a Leng: "why is I, he has already opened the password, directly opened."


    "If you want to go, you can go. Believe it or not?" Obviously, Tian gangjiro''s patience is limited. If he doesn''t agree, he will kill. The hammer of the pistol has been set. As long as he pulls the trigger, maybe Zhang Ye will die.


    "You..."


    Zhang ye came to the password box and opened it with one hand.


    Be quiet!


    Nothing happened.


    However, one of the kidnappers exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, boss, it''s money, a box of money."


    Tian gangjiro is also a Leng, is this boy really to send money? Don''t you have ulterior motives?


    He looked at the box sideways and found that it was full of colorful banknotes, and all of them were large banknotes of 100 yuan. He piled a box neatly.


    It''s really money!


    Tian gangjiro was also extremely excited and happy, but he didn''t lose his mind. Instead, he was more vigilant and said to Zhang Ye:


    "how did you get the money? I''ve only talked with you for a few minutes, and you can''t raise the money at all."


    "Me, me."


    Zhang Ye hesitated, his eyes twinkling, and finally gritted his teeth:


    "the money is for me to buy a yacht, a total of six million, all here. You can let me and my girlfriend go now. "


    Oh?


    Tian gangjiro didn''t listen to this. It''s OK. As soon as Zhang Ye said that the money was used to buy a yacht, his eyes lit up and he sneered: "let you go? Hehe, I haven''t met a good sheep like you for ten years. Why did I let you go. Somebody, tie him up for me. "


    "Hi."


    Two men immediately rushed to come over, the Zhang Ye that struggles presses down, want to bind him.


    Zhang Yeqi yelled: "you, you don''t keep your word. You said that as long as I paid, you would let us go. You scum, you don''t mean what you say."


    Tian gangjiro listened to Zhang Ye''s curse, but as the most beautiful sounds of nature, he was not ashamed, but said with a proud smile:


    "then we have to blame ourselves for being stupid. We are kidnappers and bad people. How can we keep our promise?"


    He said, then he took the mobile phone out of Zhang Ye''s pocket and handed it to Zhang Ye, saying:


    "come on, call your family and tell them to send 20 million meters of gold right now, otherwise they will wait to collect your body."


    "You, asshole, I don''t fight, you don''t promise, I will never trust you again, you scum." Zhang Ye struggled to scold.


    "Oh? So you''re useless to me. I always dislike useless people. "


    Tian gangjiro arrogantly put the pistol on Zhang Ye''s head again.


    However, at the moment, the angry expression on Zhang Ye''s face gradually disappeared. He stood up tall and straight, like a Mount Tai, standing in front of Tian gangjiro. His eyes were cold and full of cold, and he said:


    "in fact, from the beginning, you didn''t want to let me go, did you?"Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s sudden change made Tian gangjiro stunned. He could not help but clatter in his heart. Just now, the inexplicable fear came to his heart again. He could not help but hold the gun in his handshake. Then he calmed down and said coldly:


    "you guessed right, so boy, you don''t have to try to earn. Anyway, it''s all about death. Money is useless for you. You''d better make a phone call and ask them to send the money. You can save yourself suffering before you die. "


    Ha ha!


    With a faint sneer, Zhang Ye gently shook his head and said:


    "ah, you are so greedy. In fact, even if you go there, you don''t have to spend all that money. "


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Tian gangjiro is baffled.


    "That''s the hell over there, of course. Didn''t you use the money I gave you just now?" Zhangye mouth slightly a hook, through the smile incomparable cold.


    Tian gangjiro shivered all over and instinctively turned to look at the money box.


    So, what''s that!


    He was stunned, because just now there were piles of colorful rice and gold in the box, but now it turned into Money!


    Only dead people use money!


    How can it be!


    "You, who are you and how do you do it? Give me back my money." Tian gangjiro shivered all over. His fear became heavier and heavier, and his hands could not help shivering.


    However, Zhang Ye just shrugged his shoulders and said faintly:


    "isn''t money there all the time? It''s just that your eyes deceived you just now, making you think those are mi Jin."


    "No, it''s absolutely not right. What kind of magic do you use, you monster? Get my money back quickly, or I will kill you." Tian gangjiro roared, pale.


    "Then you''re shooting!"


    Zhang Ye is still calm smile, eyes suddenly flash.


    Boom!


    In a flash, Tian gangjiro''s face changed and became extremely frightened. He stepped back a few steps, aimed at Zhang Ye''s head and pulled the trigger.


    Bang Bang Click, click!


    When the whole clip was empty, he still kept pulling the trigger and exclaimed:


    "you, you devil, don''t come here, don''t come here..."

 Chapter 1547

    At this moment, except for Zhang Ye and Tian gangjiro, all the people were stunned.


    They looked at Tian gangjiro in amazement, but they didn''t know what he saw except Zhang Ye.


    However, at this time, in the eyes of Tian gangjiro, Zhang Ye has turned into a Yama who asks for his life. His face is ferocious and he comes to him step by step.


    "You, don''t come here. If you come here again, I''ll call the police."


    Let an arrogant and domineering kidnapper say to take the initiative to call the police, I''m afraid only Zhang Ye can do it.


    "Oh? You want to call the police now? Are you not afraid that the police will arrest you? " Zhang Ye stopped and looked at him with a smile. His eyes flashed slightly, which untied Tian gangjiro''s illusion.


    But although he has solved the illusion, in Tian gangjiro''s eyes, Zhang Ye''s plain smile is still extremely cold and ferocious, which makes him have to pee his pants.


    "Don''t come here. I''d rather be caught in jail than face you." Tian gangjiro holds the pistol and points to Zhang Ye. But the bullet in the pistol is empty. He seems to be holding on to the straw and will not let go.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye smiles and nods: "well, as long as you answer a few questions, I''ll let you go to jail as you wish. You don''t have to face me anymore. How about that?"


    "You What do you want to ask me? " Tian gangjiro watched Zhang Ye warily.


    "You should have guessed." Zhang Ye smiles, sits across from Tian gangjiro, and says, "the messenger behind all this, who is your boss? Tell me about him and I''ll let you go."


    This


    Tian Gang hesitated and looked at Zhang Ye with some fear, but he didn''t dare to say it twice.


    "I can''t say, or I''ll die miserably."


    "Oh? Is it worse than the feeling of falling into hell just now? " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Ah?


    Tian Gang thought of the boundless fear again when he went to Langton. He shook his head and said:


    "of course not, but if I tell you, they will kill me at that time. I also have a family, old and young, who will be killed by me."


    "Well, that''s a good reason."


    Zhang Ye nodded and waved his hand suddenly. A bandit nearby exploded his head with a bang, and his blood and flesh flew everywhere. The people who looked at him were terrified.


    Ah!


    All the people in the room yelled. Everyone looked at Zhang Ye with a look of horror. Even Scarlett and Merlin looked at him like a devil.


    "Have you changed your mind now?"


    He coldly looked at Tian gangjiro and asked word by word.


    "You, you..."


    Tian gangjiro thinks that he is a murderer, but he still has some emotional ups and downs when he kills people. It''s not like Zhang Ye''s light cloud, it''s just like throwing a bag of garbage out of the door.


    How can he do it?


    How many people has this guy killed in order to be so calm and skilled.


    Yes!


    This guy is a devil. How can I forget this.


    Tian gangjiro''s face is hard to see the extreme, Zhang Ye was so forced to ask, he felt very no face, but there is no way.


    Zhang Ye saw that his face was ugly and silent, and then asked with a smile:


    "why, don''t you want to say? Do you want me to let you feel it again? "


    "No, no, no, I said, I said..."


    When Tian gangjiro heard that Zhang Ye wanted to let him feel the terrible picture before, he finally collapsed and quickly said:


    "the person who sent us here is Masao Fujita. He is the president of Japan Fujita Co., Ltd., a man in his 40s. But according to a lot of rumors, he still has a lot of underground Mafia in Japan, almost Japan The godfather of the underworld is almost the same. Now the two largest societies in Japan, the Sanjian society and the Xueying group, are controlled by him. "


    "So that''s the way it is, rattan hall Zhengxiong."


    Zhang Ye''s mouth is slightly crooked. Last time he was in Cairo, he was invited to Japan by Shimada, but he didn''t expect to go this time.


    But before that, he had to ask more questions:


    "what does this Fujita mean, and what do you want you to kidnap Scarlett for?"


    "This I don''t know. " Tian gangjiro is obviously evasive.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s nose sent out a sound of some uncomfortable doubts.


    "I really don''t know. We are the kidnappers. We take the money from our employers to work for them. As for what Tadao is going to do, we really don''t know," he explained


    "Forget it, I think you know, but I''m afraid to say it. I don''t have to ask you any more. When I see Tadao, I''ll ask him directly. "Although Zhang Ye knew that Tian gangjiro had something to hide, he was too lazy to ask him.


    He is not a judge. He has to get evidence to do things. Now that he knows what is behind the scenes, he has a way to deal with it.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ye stood up with a smile, turned to Scarlett and said:


    "Miss Scarlett, this is your home. Now it''s up to you to call the police."


    Pop!


    When he finished, he made a snap of his fingers.


    The space of the whole room is like a broken mirror, falling to the ground. The man who had been killed by Zhang Ye was looking here in consternation and asked eagerly:


    "boss, wake up, boss, what happened just now?"


    "Ghost, ghost!"


    When Tian gangjiro saw that the man who had just died had come back to life, he was so scared that he turned his eyes and fainted.


    Scarlett was also startled, but although she didn''t know what was going on, she understood Zhang Ye''s words and immediately turned out her mobile phone to call the police.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Soon, a pair of policemen came in a hurry. After all, this is the case reported by the Star newspaper. They paid more attention to it. They ran over with guns and live ammunition, but they saw a shocking scene.


    Several gangsters ran to them as if they had seen their relatives. They cried for their parents to take them away and let them leave the ghost place.


    Of course, this is also the credit of Zhang Ye. Now they dare not do any bad things. As long as they want to do bad things in their heart, the hell like scene will appear immediately.


    Of course, this is what Zhang Ye did. He planted a magic seed in the souls of several gangsters. As long as they want to do bad things, they will be triggered, which can be regarded as their punishment.


    However, Zhang Ye did not expect that the person who led the team was Thomson, the cold boss before Diana.


    Thomson was also surprised when he saw Zhang Ye: "it''s you, Mr. Frank. I didn''t expect that we would meet again. You What are you doing here? "

 Chapter 1548

    When Thomson asked a question, he looked at Zhang Ye suspiciously, frowning, as if he was a bad man.


    However, before Zhang ye answered, Scarlett next to him said and explained, "Captain Thomson, Frank is my guest. Do you know him?"


    "I think so."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    Hum!


    Thomson sneered and said, "I don''t know what kind of conspiracy this guy used to abduct the most beautiful woman in the New York branch of the FBI. I haven''t heard from him yet. Frank, I ask you, where is Diana now


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at Thomson with some angry eyes, and his heart was slightly enlightened.


    I''m afraid this guy is not Laozi''s rival, is he?


    But I don''t care about that. Anyway, Diana is already in xingchenzong now, and it seems that she is very comfortable with xingchenzong''s life. She doesn''t want to come back to be a forced FBI agent. It''s very dangerous that she can''t make much money all day long.


    Since Zhang Ye helped her rebuild her meridians and set her on the road of practice, it seems that she has opened a new door in her life.


    She never thought that there was such a wonderful way to live in the world, a way to fight for herself.


    Everyone here is working hard for a higher level. Every progress is a great achievement. It''s different from the previous case which was solved clearly but still not appreciated. Sometimes, it was scolded by the victim''s family. The life of Xingchen clan is more suitable for you.


    "Captain Thomson, I don''t think you need to worry too much about my girlfriend. After all, it''s something that happened before me and her. It''s nothing to do with you." Zhang Ye light way.


    "You..."


    Thomson just wanted to attack, but when he thought about it carefully, Zhang Ye''s words were not very nice, but people couldn''t find out any problems at all.


    Indeed!


    Diana is someone else''s girlfriend. Even if she likes Diana, it''s just wishful thinking. The other party doesn''t make any response and expression to herself. Now, in order to fall in love with Zhang Ye better, she has directly moved to Huaxia.


    Even if he is a bull, he is only a Chinese. Even if he can call the wind and rain in the United States, he may not be able to do anything when he goes to China. What''s more, he has not yet reached the level of calling the wind and rain.


    "Anything else, Captain Thomson?" Zhang Ye is smiling slightly, way.


    "Well, as a witness of this kidnapping, you and I will take a statement." Thomson didn''t say well.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary." Zhang Ye frowned.


    "What do you mean, to refuse? In that case, I''ll have to arrest you." Thomson sneered.


    "Hey, Captain Thomson, if you want to threaten me with this, I''m afraid it''s very hard. Want me to cooperate with you? OK, get the warrant. I''ll go with you right away. If not I''ll forgive you for not accompanying me, please Zhang Ye''s attitude has also become tough.


    "You..." Thomson originally wanted to take Zhang Ye to the FBI, but it was his own territory. As long as this guy went, he was not free to clean up.


    But the boy seems to have seen it, so he didn''t go.


    Thomson seemed to be threatening, but suddenly he saw Merlin coming up next to him, showed his press card, and said:


    "this police officer, I''m a reporter from global time magazine. This time, Mr. Frank is my guest. If you insist on taking him away, I''ll have to go to the police station to interview him. But then I will tell you the truth. You have to bear the consequences of illegally detaining such a successful person. "


    This


    Thomson is not a fool. He knows how powerful this woman is talking about. It''s an age of information explosion, and the FBI is a very sensitive place. It''s easy to be scolded.


    Especially in the United States, a free country of free speech, if this reporter really published the story of his detention of Zhang Ye, I''m afraid that he would be really fed up.


    "Well, since Miss Scarlett and this reporter testify to you, I believe you for the time being."


    As he said this, he leaned over and whispered in Zhang Ye''s ear:


    "frank, you are lucky today. Next time you knock me down again, don''t blame me for being ruthless in the French Open."


    "Go well, don''t send!"


    Zhang Ye smiles slightly, not afraid of Thomson''s threat, he stares at him and sends them away from Scarlett''s villa.


    Whoo!


    When a group of police officers escorted the kidnappers to leave the villa, the two women were so scared that they sat down on the sofa and looked at each other. They all saw the fear in each other''s eyes."Thank you, Frank. But for you today, I''m afraid we two women would be in big trouble." Scarlett knew that Zhang Ye was responsible for this, and quickly thanks him.


    "Yeah, yeah, frank, thanks to you this time, or Scarlett and I don''t know what we''re going to get." Jennie Merlin also thanks, but her heart is more than Scarlett a small mind, just after all, she also pretended to be Zhang Ye''s girlfriend.


    Ha ha!


    Seeing the two women saying this, Zhang Ye quickly waved her hand and said with a smile:


    "you''re serious. It''s nothing. You don''t have to worry about it. Since we are all friends, we should help each other. What''s more, even if you are just strangers, I will do the same in this situation. "


    "Hey, frank, I knew you would say that. You are always so modest. You are really different from us Americans." Scarlett said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, Frank. You see, I was going to interview you, but this happened." Meilin seems a little disappointed when she hears Zhang Ye''s words. After all, every woman hopes that men will shed their blood for them. Now Zhang Ye says so, and he clearly intends to keep a distance from her.


    "Interview or something In fact, it can continue as long as you don''t have any problems, Merlin Zhang Ye light said.


    "Really?"


    As soon as Merlin''s eyes brightened, although her love affair had a little fluctuation in her heart, Merlin was the same after all. So just now, it was just a pity that he didn''t specifically for himself and Scarlett, which made her a little disappointed. He didn''t have any idea about Zhang Ye.


    "Frank, do you really want to be interviewed by me?"


    "Ha ha, I''m glad to accept the interview invitation from the beauty." Zhang yewei nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 1549

    Zhang Ye originally thought it was a kind of relatively formal interview, with what camera, with the camera staff, as well as her this host.


    To her surprise, Meilin just took out a small recording pen, started it and put it between Zhang Ye and her, then said with a smile:


    "let''s start."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned and asked:


    "is your interview so simple?"


    "Yes, why, aren''t you satisfied with such a simple interview?" Merlin asked, puzzled.


    "That''s not true. I thought it would be more complicated, but it''s better. It''s like chatting among friends. I prefer this way." Zhang Ye smile, the whole person has become very relaxed.


    Although he has seen a lot of big scenes, in some occasions where he needs to put on airs, he also wants to put on airs, such as the kind of interview he thinks.


    But now that he understood that it was just a way of chatting, he would become relaxed and comfortable on the sofa.


    However, his action made Merlin a little surprised. Originally, she wanted to tell him to relax a little and not to be too nervous, but she didn''t expect Zhang Ye to relax himself, and still very relaxed.


    But it''s better and easier for her to sneak on some sharp problems.


    With a smile, Merlin looked through the questions she had prepared and said to Zhang Ye:


    "frank, do you want to introduce yourself or something?"


    "Introduce yourself? Didn''t you conduct any investigation before you interviewed me? " Zhang Ye asked suspiciously.


    "Well, I have done it, but it''s not as clear as what you said. Moreover, we can judge from your self introduction what kind of attitude you have towards your current situation." Merlin explained.


    "So it is. All right."


    Zhang Ye nodded and pondered:


    "my name is Zhang Ye. My English name is frank. I''m 29 years old and married. I''m the chairman of Longteng group and the founder of Weixiang. Er, that''s about it."


    "What do you mean, that''s about it, Frank? Do you have any other identities you can''t easily identify?" Meilin is worthy of being an expert in this field. He immediately catches Zhang Ye''s little speech sickness and raises a sharp question.


    "This..."


    Zhang Ye was a bit unprepared by the attack.


    Other inconvenient identities?


    Does the leader of the Dragon Team count? Does the star Lord count? Is the world''s first friar in the realm of five products?


    However, he just thought about it in his heart, and did not show it at all. Instead, he said with a smile:


    "of course, I''m a father of several children and an ordinary cook. These are very common identities, so I don''t have to show them."


    Ha ha!


    Meilin was amused by Zhang Ye''s words, nodded and continued:


    "indeed, if you are not a chef, you will not be able to create a global catering empire. Mr. Frank, I''d like to ask, when did you begin to have the idea of pushing Weixiang to the whole world


    "Well About a few years ago, when my Weixiang moved for the first time, I had this idea at that time. " Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Well, Mr. Frank was ambitious when he was young, and now you have really done it. What do you think of Weixiang? Do you plan to monopolize the Chinese food market all over the world? " Once again, Merlin asked a sharp question.


    Monopoly!


    It''s a word that companies all over the world are trying to get into, even though they want to do it every day.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid the word monopoly is too big to be used in Weixiang. China has been a great country for five thousand years. After many vicissitudes, the delicious food handed down is as numerous as the stars in the sky. Even if Weixiang has done everything, it is impossible to show one in ten thousand. If you want to monopolize Chinese food, you really look up to us. "


    Zhang Ye skillfully answered this question.


    Ah!


    Meilin looks at Zhang Ye admiringly, but sighs in her heart. Obviously, Zhang Ye is not so easy to deal with. He is a veteran of the ups and downs of the business world. He has a clear mind about what to say and what not to say.


    "Mr. Frank, in fact, all the time, there are legends about your excellent cooking skills in every flavor town and picnic restaurant all over the world. Even Bruce Yao, who is now famous in New York, is full of praise for your cooking skills, saying that his cooking skills are less than one thousandth of yours. I really want to know what kind of level your cooking skills have reached." Merlin asked again with a smile.


    "What kind of standard..."


    Zhang Ye chewed this sentence lightly. In fact, it seems insipid. In fact, there are many pitfalls. If you say too much, you will be suspected of bragging. But if you say too modest, you will be looked down upon, especially in front of these American people who don''t know how to be modest."I can only say that I''m a little successful in cooking."


    He gave such an ambiguous answer, once again skilfully bypassing Merlin''s question.


    However, Merlin was not so easy to fool, and immediately asked:


    "I don''t know what kind of standard Mr. Frank has in mind is a little success. If Michelin is to judge, what kind of standard do you think your cooking skill is?"


    "Michelin?"


    There was a slight irony in the corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth, and he said faintly:


    "Miss Merlin, I think you misunderstood. I won''t let them judge Chinese food."


    "Ah? Why? " Merlin was surprised, but there was some cheering in her heart. It seemed that the warm conversation would finally start to become hot.


    "The answer is simple, they are not qualified." Zhang Ye has a voice on the ground.


    This


    Meilin originally thought that Zhang ye would reveal this meaning implicitly, and then let her figure it out to understand it. However, she didn''t expect that Zhang Ye was so hot, and directly blew out the most direct idea in her heart without reservation.


    Not qualified?


    These four words alone are so popular that she even thought of the theme of this interview.


    The godfather of World Chinese food says that Michelin is not qualified.


    In order to produce more popular materials, Merlin immediately asked again:


    "Mr. Frank, you are exaggerating. Michelin represents the highest level in the world. Why do you think they are not qualified to judge you? "


    "No, Miss Merlin, I think you misunderstood what I said just now."


    However, Zhang Ye suddenly made a turning point. When Meilin was stunned, he burst out a more powerful topic:


    "I didn''t say that Michelin was not qualified to evaluate me, but they didn''t even have the qualification to evaluate Chinese food."


    Hiss!


    Merlin took a breath of air. It was like Michelin declaring war.

 Chapter 1550

    Meilin looked at Zhang Ye''s proud face, listening to his loud words, but it was a little suddenly.


    At this time, she found out how confident and domineering this man was.


    Cough!


    Merlin coughed two times, interrupted her shock, and then said:


    "Mr. Frank, I don''t particularly agree with you. After all, Michelin now represents the highest standard in the food industry, which is recognized all over the world."


    "Is it?"


    With a slight sneer, Zhang Ye said:


    "that was before. In the future, Wei Xiang may have to make this rule."


    Hiss!


    Meilin took a breath. She recognized Zhang Ye''s ambition. It was not just to promote Chinese food to the whole world, but to make Chinese food the highest in the world, which no one could ever reach.


    What on earth does he want to do?


    "Mr. Frank, what you said just now, can I understand that you want Chinese food to be superior to other delicacies?" Merlin''s problem has become more and more acute and hot.


    "Miss Merlin, this is a very interesting question. What do you want my hometown and the world''s food to do?"


    Zhang Ye smiles and looks at Mei Lin.


    "I, I didn''t mean that, Frank. Don''t get me wrong." Meilin''s face turned red and her heart was a little confused. Although she didn''t feel like a man or a woman to Zhang Ye, she was caught off guard at this moment.


    "Never mind, even if you mean that, because it''s true."


    Zhang Ye is full of self-confidence, and even a little conceited to say:


    "after five thousand years of China, three of the four ancient civilizations have fallen, and only China has been standing for thousands of years. In terms of food, China has already stood on the top of the world, so I don''t need to paint a snake to make Chinese food superior to other food."


    "This If you say that, Mr. Frank, it seems to be true


    Meilin nodded and thought for a while, and found that Zhang Ye''s words were irrefutable.


    She is a good friend of Scarlett. In the past two years, Scarlett has been fascinated by Chinese food. Because of this, she has gradually noticed Chinese food, Weixiang and Zhang Ye.


    At the beginning of the survey, she just wanted to interview the founder of Weixiang, so most of the surveys were about Chinese food, such as eight major cuisines, such as frying, cooking, frying, stewing and stewing. However, in the process of the survey, she finally found out how extensive and profound Chinese food is, which is not comparable to the so-called western food.


    One way can extend to countless kinds of food, and Chinese food has nine mainstream ways, in addition to frying, frying, stewing, and barbecue!


    In China, barbecue also has a special term, called string.


    Especially in the north of China, there is a saying that if you give me a pile of chili sauce, I can roast the whole world.


    However, this is only the familiar mainstream cooking method, and there are some non mainstream cooking methods, such as bamboo tube series, not to mention thousands of staple food cooking methods.


    Compared with the delicious Chinese food, the western food she thought before was just poor.


    Apart from frying, baking and baking, there seems to be no other way. I don''t know if it''s the quirky superiority of the American people. The selection of Western food is very narrow. It''s still a little bit handed down for hundreds of years, which can''t be compared with the exquisite Chinese food.


    Now Zhang Ye says that Chinese cuisine is above the rest of the world. In fact, there is nothing wrong with this. It''s just that many people are reluctant to admit it.


    "Mr. Frank, do you think Weixiang represents the highest standard of Chinese food?" Merlin gave a little smile and asked a rather provocative question.


    "Well, Miss Merlin, I don''t dare to answer that question. Although Weixiang belongs to the upper middle class on the road of delicious food, if we want to speak of the highest level, I''m afraid there are still some deficiencies. " Zhang Ye just said humbly.


    In fact, many people know that the standard of Weixiang is almost the best in Chinese cuisine, especially the famous executive chefs, who are almost unmatched, not to mention There is also a Zhang Ye above them.


    "What about you? According to Weixiang, in all the chefs of shops in the United States, your cooking skills are completely superior to them. Even if they try hard, they can''t catch up with you. How do you evaluate your cooking skills? " Merlin continued.


    "Well I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for me to say it by myself. I always feel like I''m boasting. Ha ha, but if I have to say... "


    Zhang Ye pondered for a while and said dominantly:


    "maybe when Weixiang has completed the plan of global layout, then I will be the God of food in the world."


    Hiss!


    Merlin''s eyes are excited to fall out. This interview is so hot.God of the world!


    He really dares to say that he has offended Michelin before, and now he despises all chefs in the world. Isn''t he afraid of being challenged?


    But Meilin did not know that Zhang Ye was really not afraid of challenges.


    In fact, when he said these words, he already had the psychological preparation in this aspect. Even in Weixiang, there has been such a mechanism in operation for a long time. If the second chef refuses to accept the cooking skills of the head chef, they can start a competition. Once the second chef wins, he will replace the chief chef and become a new chief chef, and the original chief chef will be demoted to the second chef.


    Of course, this culinary competition must be very comprehensive, including many steps, such as spoon, Chedun, noodle, lotus, cold dish, etc. It''s not just who cooks delicious dishes, who is the chef.


    As a real Chinese chef, the skills he has mastered are very comprehensive, and Weixiang not only needs to assess these, but also needs to assess another very important thing, that is creativity.


    No matter how skillful the chef is, if he can only pick up talents, he is not qualified to sit in the position of chef. He must know how to innovate the dishes.


    Therefore, all the chefs in Weixiang are not afraid of challenges. On the contrary, they are even more eager to try. Only in the challenges can they know their shortcomings and finally let themselves go further.


    Zhang Ye dares to say that because of this. After all, he is the founder of Weixiang and represents the highest standard of Weixiang''s cooking skills. It''s impossible for any cat or dog to challenge him. At least, he should be better than his own cooks. If even the cooks of Weixiang can''t overcome it, would it be a laughing matter to challenge Zhang Ye Words.


    Zhang Ye believes that after the release of Meilin''s report, it is bound to set off an uproar in the food industry all over the world.

 Chapter 1551

    In fact, this is exactly what Zhang Ye expected.


    Three days later, when Merlin''s article was published in power magazine, there was an uproar immediately.


    On the cover of this issue of the magazine, Zhang Ye stands with a negative hand, a posture of overlooking the mountains and rivers, showing full domineering.


    However, the matching words on the cover are even more popular. In the text of "he said: I will be the God of the world''s food", Merlin published all the more incisive topics, including the doubt that Michelin is not qualified to discuss Chinese food, and whether Weixiang is the most popular topic of Chinese food in the world. Although Zhang Ye said all of them, they can be found in Merlin''s website Ingenious typesetting, full of gunpowder.


    Many famous chefs all over the world are shocked and angry when they see it. They scold Zhang Ye for being too arrogant and want to challenge the food workers all over the world. This is a provocation to the world.


    For a while!


    Countless famous chefs began to challenge the chefs in Weixiang, and the world food war was full of smoke.


    Taste country!


    The name was instantly pushed to the peak by people all over the world, almost no one knows.


    A win-win situation is thus formed!


    Because of this article, Merlin was approved by Forbes group leaders within a few days. She was promoted to one of the chief editors out of the ordinary, and her popularity was very high. It was both fame and fortune.


    Although Zhang Ye has drawn a lot of hatred, he doesn''t care at all. However, the war ignited in Weixiang has greatly increased its popularity. On the contrary, countless people who don''t know why are curious to go to Weixiang to taste the real Chinese food. As the turnover of the restaurant has increased greatly, the restaurant once became a long-term success.


    The most exaggerated one is Michelin magazine. After reading the articles published by Merlin, they are very angry. As the top food magazines in the world, they have been on the leading position for a long time, and no one dares to challenge them.


    Now someone is finally challenging, which makes them feel that their authority is declining. They immediately contact several top Michelin chefs and challenge Zhang Ye, hoping to prove themselves again.


    However, when Zhang Ye received the challenge, he threw it to the side without even looking at it, and said earnestly to Thain in front of him: "Thain, as a teacher, now you will completely transform your body and make your cultivation speed ten times faster than now, but you are a westerner after all, not a Chinese people. As a teacher, I hope you will do well in the future."


    When SAIN heard Zhang Ye''s words, he immediately said respectfully:


    "Mr. Zhang, I may not be a Chinese, but since the day you brought me to xingchenzong, I am a member of xingchenzong. No matter what happens in the future, I will not betray xingchenzong."


    "Well, I hope you''ll keep that in mind."


    Zhang Ye nodded, he can only do this step, after all, in any case, Thain''s bones are Westerners, this is an indisputable fact.


    What''s more, even those disciples who were received by xingxingzong in China would not betray the school?


    It''s hard to draw bones when drawing dragons and tigers. It''s hard to know people''s faces but not their hearts.


    What Zhang Ye has to do is just to ring an alarm bell for Thain, so that he can think about his words when he has other ideas in the future.


    "Calm down and don''t have any resistance."


    He said that the emperor''s Qi had already gushed out in his palm, forming a whirlwind that slowly rotated, and then gradually penetrated into Thain''s body and sank into his Dantian.


    Because Zhang Ye created the channels by himself before, it''s much easier to reshape this time. Moreover, Zhang Ye has stepped into the realm of emperor and Wupin creation, which is completely different from the previous means.


    The whirlwind constantly swam in Thain''s body, and changed his meridians little by little according to Zhang Ye''s mind, little by little pure, which was the creation of heaven and earth.


    Hum!


    At the moment when all the meridians were completely unblocked, Thain just felt a buzz in his mind and almost fainted.


    "Up! Calm your heart and calm your Qi, and quickly practice the magic of flying stars. "


    This sentence is enlightening. The shaken sainton is excited. He wakes up from his confused feeling, and instinctively starts to work the magic of flying stars.


    However, this operation, Thain almost exclaimed in surprise.


    Ten times?


    His cultivation speed has increased ten times.


    In the broad meridians, the internal force is like rolling waves, and there is no difficulty in its operation, which is completely different from the feeling of being difficult to operate the internal force before.


    Have fun!


    This is Thain''s only feeling now. He feels like a fish swimming in the sea. It''s really a fish leaping.


    I have accumulated for many days, but after only half an hour of operation, I have made continuous breakthroughs and stepped directly into the peak of five grades the day after tomorrow, almost reaching the threshold of six grades.


    SAIN slowly opened his eyes, almost cried with joy, knelt down in front of Zhang Ye, and said in surprise:"Thank you for your respect for the teacher. From today on, Thain will respect the teacher and the stars. He will never complain."


    "Well, get up. I don''t need you to worry about me. Just remember that you are a disciple of Xingchen sect." Zhang Ye smiles and says.


    "Yes, master. I''m going down." With a respectful salute, Thain turned and left.


    Zhang Ye looks at the back of Thain''s leaving, his eyes twinkle, but he feels thoughtful.


    He suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to have experienced the betrayal of disciples. From Geng Le, his first disciple, to the follow-up disciples of Xingchen sect, it seems that everyone is really around him, and gradually gathered to Xingchen sect. It seems that no one has chosen to betray.


    However, Zhang Ye is not the kind of person who can''t stand the storm, and he also understands the truth of the same kind of people. When the Xingchen clan grows bigger and bigger, there will be some despicable people who betray their school in the future, which is also something that can''t be done, but at least for now, he doesn''t see any such signs.


    It was not until now that Zhang Ye remembered the letter and opened it. It was written to him by Clark Bob''s man.


    Clark Bob is a chef in Washington, and also a chef of Michelin 3-star. She can be said to be famous for her country. She has a much higher position in the delicacy of the American food industry than Yao Yu.


    At the moment, Clark Bob wrote this letter to Zhang Ye in a very polite but extremely sharp language.


    "Dear Mr. Zhang Ye, founder of Weixiang, Hello, I''m Clark Bob, executive chef of spoll hotel in Washington..."

 Chapter 1552

    ¡°¡­¡­ To sum up, Mr. Zhang Ye''s words and deeds have seriously hurt Michelin''s sacred status in our hearts. I and the other four Michelin 3-star chef hope to launch a battle of delicacy against you, and I hope you can meet your dignity.


    I have to say that Clark Bob''s letter is sincere and sharp. If it is changed, I am afraid I will agree.


    However, Zhang Ye turned his eyes and waved the letter to ashes. He didn''t take it seriously.


    What cat and dog come to challenge Laozi?


    Then I don''t want to do anything all day long.


    Hum!


    Just as Zhang Ye was about to stand up and leave the room, a throbbing feeling came from a certain direction of xingchenzong.


    Huh?


    Someone broke through?


    Zhang Ye''s mind moves, and his mind sweeps, instantly locking Jiang Ye''s room.


    It turns out that this guy broke through. Hehe, it seems that I left him the blood beads of all souls in silence, but this guy is not blind. He really broke through with those blood beads of all souls.


    Wanling blood beads were originally prepared by yunqinghai to break through his own realm. At the beginning, there were several on the island, but there was no Wanling blood beads. When Zhang Ye caught yunqinghai, he found out the incomplete Wanling blood beads and destroyed them in an instant.


    As for the animal''s blood bead, Zhang Ye quietly left it to Jiang ye, and he left.


    Jiang Ye is obviously not a fool. After collecting all kinds of blood beads, he refined the power of all kinds of blood beads and finally helped him break through the four grades of yin and Yang in the imperial realm.


    Shua!


    A streamer flickered out of his room, and the mighty imperial power came out. The shocked disciples who were still practicing were stunned, and they almost wanted to kneel down.


    "What are you doing up there? Come down here."


    Zhang Ye immediately scolded a, big hand a wave, direct a record star big hand to catch Jiang ye down.


    "Damn, Zhang Ye, what are you going to do? I''m so excited that I can''t control it. You don''t have to hit me in the face like this."


    The River night after coming down suddenly slightly angry way.


    "I don''t care about your death, but this is xingchenzong, and you are the deputy leader. You don''t need to show your strength."


    Zhang Ye didn''t pay attention to Jiang Ye''s anger at all, and specially added:


    "in the future, don''t make trouble in front of the disciples. You see, they are scared. If they are scared by you, I will scratch your skin."


    "You..."


    Jiang Ye almost ran away. He raised his hand and pointed to him angrily, gritting his teeth and saying:


    "Zhang Ye, I would have killed you if I hadn''t beaten you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye is speechless.


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes for a long time, like looking in the mirror, finally no one convinced who, can only take back their own eyes.


    In terms of strength, Zhang Ye is naturally superior to Jiang Ye. In terms of status, he is also the leader of Xingchen sect, while Jiang Ye is the deputy leader. It is reasonable to say that Jiang Ye is not Zhang Ye''s opponent in any way.


    However, Jiang ye also has his own advantages. His relationship with Zhang Ye is very good. He knows that Zhang Ye won''t embarrass himself because of these little things, and he has a deep understanding of the cultivation world. Sometimes when they chat, Zhang Ye is always at a disadvantage.


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s understanding of the cultivation world is like a dry sponge, absorbing any new knowledge all the time.


    However, after all kinds of recent events, he began to have a new frame cognition of the three thousand world.


    The so-called three thousand worlds are the three thousand worlds bred by the way of heaven after the last five failures of heaven and man. At that time, there was no middle thousand world or small thousand world.


    With the passage of thousands of years, the three thousand world began to appear powerful people, and where there are people, there will inevitably be fights, and gradually disputes, one by one big world is broken, and some fragments of the big world have become barren places, while some become middle and small worlds.


    However, as more and more of the three thousand worlds are broken up, the number of medium and small worlds is also growing geometrically.


    Now, after a long period of time, I don''t know how many years, once again, the disaster of the five decline of heaven and man is approaching, but the time of hundreds of years is fleeting for the practitioners.


    In this world, the highest realm has reached the top of the earth immortals. The immortal spirit can almost be equal to the real immortals of heaven and earth. Last time, the Taiyin Xingjun and the seven kill Xingjun were just three or four levels of the earth immortals. They have easily destroyed the earth and the sky, and it''s like a child''s play to blow up the whole planet.


    What a terrible existence for the monks who have reached the ninth grade of the earth immortal. It''s not too difficult to break the whole world.


    "Jiang ye, have you ever thought about our future road?" Zhang Ye suddenly asked Jiang ye this question.


    "The way to the future?" River night some don''t understand of looking at him."Well, our future, the future of xingxingzong, the future of the earth." Zhang Ye light way.


    Huh?


    Jiang Ye looked at Zhang Ye in consternation and said in silence, "are you thinking about saving the world again? Stop it. Well, you''re almost catching up with the Virgin Mary


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye was speechless and frowned:


    "I''m talking business with you. What are you talking about?"


    "I''m also talking about business with you. Please don''t think of yourself as a living Bodhisattva. You''re not a saint. Isn''t it an old saying that life and death depend on wealth, how long can you protect human beings on earth, hundreds of years or thousands of years? "


    Jiang ye turned his eyes and obviously looked down upon Zhang Ye''s practice:


    "everyone has their own way. You can never let everyone walk on the right road. Tiandaozong flourished in those days, but it also came to an end. In ancient times, there were many big forces like tiandaozong, not to mention the rise and fall of three thousand worlds. Why do you want human beings to prosper forever? Is that possible? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye is speechless again by Jiang ye, but it is obvious that Jiang Ye''s words have a great impact on him.


    Yes!


    Life and death depend on heaven.


    Even if he has been stationed on the earth, constantly protect them, how, one day all this is to end, he can not always take the earth as his own.


    "You''re right. In this case, I''m too stubborn."


    Zhang Ye nodded and said to Jiang Ye sincerely, but he was startled. Then he said:


    "I shouldn''t regard myself as the sage of the earth, and I can''t do it at all. I thought it was too simple and stupid before, so I plan to help the earth for the last time."


    All of a sudden!


    Zhang Ye had a crazy idea in his mind.

 Chapter 1553

    Zhang Ye was stunned for a long time, and was shocked by what he thought in his heart. He subconsciously said: "Jiang ye, how do you think I can refine the earth?"


    Poof!


    Jiang Ye suddenly burst out a mouthful of old blood, widened his eyes, looked at Zhang Ye like a madman, and said in amazement:


    "what did you say just now?"


    "Well."


    Seeing Jiang ye like this, Zhang Ye knew that his idea was a bit exaggerated:


    "I said that I wanted to refine an earth and move all the people on the earth, so that even if I left the earth, I could also take the earth away. Relying on the operation of the array, the earth could completely eliminate the need for the sun."


    "I''ll go..."


    Jiang Ye covers his forehead and looks at Zhang Ye helplessly, saying:


    "do you know that what you think now is the ability of emperor''s eight pinning boundary, otherwise why the friars of emperor''s eight pinning boundary are called the boundary masters, that is, they can condense and transform the small thousand world."


    "But I don''t want to transform the congealed world. I just want to refine the earth. Even if I leave the earth, I can take it with me." Zhang Ye said.


    "I really don''t know what to say about you. Even if you refine an earth and move all the people on the earth, do you have such a big space magic weapon to take the whole earth away? Do you have to hold it with your head? " The River night has no good spirit son of ridicule Zhang Ye.


    "Well, that''s really a problem." Zhang Ye frowned, thought about it, and said excitedly: "it''s not difficult. As long as I break through another level of realm and reach the realm of the emperor, I can open up a space in the nothingness world, and then I can take the earth away."


    "Well, well, I wish you success." Jiang ye said lazily, obviously didn''t believe Zhang Ye could do it.


    It''s a crazy idea.


    Zhang Ye also knows how difficult and unrealistic this idea is if he wants to realize it, but it can''t go away in his mind, such as fertilized weeds, growing crazily.


    No way!


    I must do this, maybe this will be the last thing I do for the earth.


    Once this matter is solved, I can officially enter the 3000 world, and feel free to wander outside. I will never be a frog in the well again.


    Zhang Ye is more and more excited, and he can''t help clenching his fists. But he can''t decide this by himself. He has to discuss it with Mr. long, or with the big boss.


    After all Planet immigration is not that simple.


    He was so excited that he could not wait for a moment. He directly stood up and said to Jiang ye, "I''m going to the capital. You are honest here. Don''t go out and pretend to be forced."


    "Go away Who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one Jiang Ye rolled his eyes and almost kicked Zhang Ye out.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye''s figure has suddenly disappeared in the room, and now his speed has reached an extremely terrible level, faster than the rocket rising into the sky. I don''t know how many times, in the blink of an eye, he has already appeared in long Lao''s office.


    Recently, Mr. Long''s work has been gradually reduced. This is due to the appointment of a deputy leader of the dragon group. He was the genius Jin Yuan among the 5000 people. Now he has cultivated to the second grade of the Empire. Besides a few unexpected evils, he is already a very powerful existence on earth.


    Now it''s up to him to get familiar with the work of the dragon group, and finally take over the whole dragon group and become a new dragon elder. That''s also a matter of course.


    Zhang Ye has known this news for a long time, so it''s not surprising to see Jin Yuan and long discussing things together.


    "Chief, what are you doing here?" When Jin Yuan saw Zhang Ye coming, he immediately stood up and gave a military salute. He had a javelin like figure and a strong iron temperament. He was very fierce.


    "Ha ha, we don''t have so much etiquette. You don''t have to. We are just ordinary friends." Zhang Ye smiles, waves his hand to let Jin Yuan sit down, and then asks with concern: "how are things in the group familiar?"


    "Haha, I still can''t. although I''m familiar with most of them, I''m afraid I''ll be in a hurry if I don''t have Mr. long." Jin Yuan was embarrassed to scratch his head and said.


    He is a soldier full of blood, loyal to the king and serving the country. Zhang Ye and long Lao all appreciate him very much.


    At the beginning, when the boss asked the successor of longzu, Longlao directly recommended him. Later, after several examinations and investigations, Jinyuan was finally determined as the future Longlao affair.


    In fact, the big boss originally intended to let Zhang ye take over the position. That''s what he meant when he was appointed as the leader of the dragon team. Unfortunately, Zhang Ye didn''t care about politics at all. He didn''t even see a person all day long. The big boss and long Laodu were also very helpless. They had no way to choose another person.


    "Well, don''t be modest. Now even if I retire soon, you can do well." Long Lao laughingly praised Jin Yuan, obviously very satisfied with his work.Then, Mr. long turned around and asked Zhang Ye:


    "what are you doing here, you smelly boy? You don''t look at your daughter-in-law at home. If my precious grandson makes any mistakes, I''ll ask you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye is speechless for a moment. It seems that since Jinxuan''s wife became pregnant, long Lao seems to have a worse attitude towards himself. All his thoughts are focused on the baby grandson. He calls twice a day, and he is sure to ask about the baby grandson.


    However, it can be understood that the next generation parents are very fond of each other. What''s more, long Laopan has been looking forward to his grandson for such a long time, and the grandson''s surname is Ning after he was born. That''s his own grandson. How can he not be overjoyed and careless.


    "Mr. long, I have something to tell you..."


    Zhang Ye said half but stopped, the vision swept to sweep the gold dollar.


    Jin Yuan is not a stupid man without eyes. He immediately stood up and said with a smile, "team leader, Mr. long, you are busy first. I have some other things to do. I''ll leave first."


    "Well, you go first." Long Lao nods and doesn''t stop him. He knows that Zhang Ye wants to tell him some secret and important things.


    After Jin Yuan left, Zhang Ye, for the sake of being careful, put up a sound insulation prohibition system to completely isolate the office and the outside sound. Then he said:


    "Mr. long, I have a bold idea."


    "Ha ha, what do you want to do this time, but after all, your idea is not bold. Let''s talk about it. Anyway, I''ve seen it all." Long laoxiaohe, took the tea on the tea table, gently blowing the floating tea.


    "I I want to build an earth. " Zhang Yedao.


    Bang!


    Long Lao''s teacups all fell to the ground, smashed to pieces.

 Chapter 1554

    "Are you crazy? You want to build an earth? I really don''t understand what you think. " Long Lao Zheng Zheng''s looking at Zhang Ye, the facial expression on the face didn''t even have, because he really didn''t know what facial expression should use at the moment.


    Zhang Ye heard Long Lao as like as two peas in Jiangnan, frowning. "What''s wrong with building the earth?"


    "Isn''t it strange? It''s a planet. It''s a celestial body formed after countless years of gestation in the universe. Do you think it''s made? Use your brain, will you? " Dragon old not good spirit son of say.


    "But now I am in the realm of Creator. Although it takes a lot of time to build the earth, it is not impossible." Zhang Yedao.


    "But what are you going to do even if you make it?" Long Laodao.


    "Of course, it''s to carry out interstellar migration. Otherwise, what else can we do?" Zhang Yeli naturally said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old dragon is completely speechless. He looks at Zhang Ye like a fool.


    "Why do you look at me with this kind of eyes? Now the earth''s resources have gradually begun to dry up. Even if I don''t build the earth, with the current mining speed, how long can the Earth last, hundreds of years?"


    However, Zhang Ye sneered and said, "don''t forget the five failures of heaven and man that I told you last time. Under such a great disaster, even the three thousand worlds will be turned into dust and disappear. How can the earth survive alone?"


    "This..."


    Long Lao can''t help pondering, Zhang Ye''s last sentence obviously moved him.


    "How can you ensure that you can survive the disaster even if you come out of the Earth early?"


    "This is the main reason why I made the earth. For some special reasons, it is impossible for me to take away the earth now. In the future, the earth will surely become the target of many powers. At that time, the earth will really be destroyed, so the only way is to rebuild a new earth and transfer everyone to the past." Zhang Yedao.


    "You mean everybody?" The old dragon frowned.


    "Well, what, do you have other opinions?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "I can''t talk about opinions, but wouldn''t it be better for China to build civilization on the new earth?" Long Laodao.


    "Shit, isn''t it? Are you going to murder billions of people?" Zhang Ye was startled.


    "How can it be? I think you should understand that it''s not my race, but my heart must be different." Long said coldly, but his tone was cold.


    "Don''t be kidding. Although I''m Chinese and sometimes I don''t look up to those foreign guys, I won''t give up on them. They''re all common people. If it''s a big deal, I''ll make the new earth a little bigger, and we''ll just stay away from each other. " Zhang Ye shook his head and said.


    "Come on, I''m just talking about it. Since you don''t agree, that''s all. How long do you think the new earth will be built? " Old dragon asked again.


    "If you make it It''s estimated that it will take about a year. After all, it''s to build a celestial body, and it should be as close to the earth as possible, and then move people in batches. " Zhang Yedao.


    "Well, it''s a very important decision to talk to the big boss about it. I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to implement it without the big boss''s approval." Long Laodao.


    "I''ve come to you just for this. It''s up to you to communicate with the big boss about immigration to the new earth." Zhang Yedao.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you with your work." Old Dragon nodded and said.


    Zhang Ye just left and went back to xingchenzong. Just as he went to the capital to discuss things with Mr. long, Zhang Botian and Li Chunmei also came to xingchenzong. They plan to spend the new year in xingchenzong this year.


    Zhang Po Tian and Li Chun Mei look at the inside and outside of Xingchen sect and feel the powerful sect created by their son. They are very pleased.


    "Son, you are still very powerful. You have created such a powerful clan, which is much better than the evil dragon hall when you were your father." Zhang said with a sigh.


    "It''s just some means of creation. It''s no surprise. But then again, what happened to the evil dragon hall you set up? "


    Zhang Ye has been able to discuss the evil dragon hall very calmly now. Although he once hated the evil dragon hall to the bone, he later put down his hatred and became the leader of the evil dragon hall, but he never took the evil dragon hall to heart. He always thought they were local chickens and lackeys, so he only went to the hall once in many years.


    "If you don''t go to see what else can be done, if the people''s heart is broken and the team is not easy to bring, it''s simply disbanded."


    Zhang Po Tian said with a smile. Although he was reluctant to disband the evil dragon hall, it is impossible for Zhang Ye to go back to control the evil dragon hall.


    "By the way, here you are."


    Then he threw a piece to Zhang Ye.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye reached out to grab it, but he only felt that it was cold and cold. When he opened his hand, he saw that it was a piece of black jade, translucent, which seemed to be sealed with something."What is this?"


    "Evil dragon jade, although you took charge of the evil dragon hall in those years, I didn''t give it to you. I was afraid that you would not be able to bear the influence of the evil dragon jade and go astray slowly. But now you are in the realm of five products of the emperor. The evil dragon jade can''t affect you. You can study it. I got it by chance before I founded the evil dragon hall. Because the seal inside is like a dragon, and it''s evil, so I call it the evil dragon jade. " Zhang explained.


    "I see."


    Zhang Ye nodded, but did not immediately check the evil dragon jade, instead, he threw it into the Panlong ring.


    But he didn''t notice that the spirit bell, which had been stored in the Panlong ring, appeared. Little loli looked around the dragon jade with her hands on her back. Then she was surprised and went back to the bell.


    Because many wives are still closed on the moon, this reunion dinner is not very happy, but it''s also very lively. Not only the disciples and disciples come together, but even Jiang Ye has the cheek to come.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, the disciples had already drunk a lot. When they were sober, their last thought was The Lord and Yama beizhente can''t drink.


    After the reunion dinner, Zhang Ye stands alone in the main hall, looking at the bright starry sky outside, but he has a feeling of high ambition in his heart.


    Xingchenzong, a place of its own, is finally taking root.


    In the future, xingchenzong will be more powerful.


    Sure!


    Zhang Ye clenched his fist and wanted to roar.


    "Husband, what do you think?" Behind him came Zhou Mengru''s gentle voice.


    Zhang Ye turned around with a smile and said, "nothing. I''m thinking about the future."


    "Ha ha, husband, don''t always worry about this and that. Be careful, you will grow old quickly." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.

 Chapter 1555

    Zhang Ye smiles happily, holding Zhou Mengru''s cool catkin, but she looks like she wants to talk and stops, and asks curiously:


    "wife, do you have anything to say?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a sudden thought of someone." Zhou Mengru said.


    "Oh? Who does your wife think of Zhang ambition in a little Deng, more or less some displeasure, thought that Zhou Mengru thought of that person.


    Although he didn''t show it, how did Zhou Mengru know him? He could see the fluctuation of his eyes, and how could he not guess his mind.


    "You, what are you thinking about? I don''t think about him." Zhou Mengru has no good spirit of white Zhang Ye one eye, explain a way: "I just suddenly think of your those friends, old fat and big Liu."


    Ah?


    Only then did Zhang Ye know that he had misunderstood Zhou Mengru and said with a bitter smile:


    "I''m sorry, wife. I''m careful. But how do you think of Lao Fei and Da Liu? "


    "I don''t know. I just thought of it. You haven''t seen them for a long time." Zhou Mengru said.


    "Well, it''s almost a year since I saw them last time. It seems that they have opened the confinement of heaven and earth." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Ono, you said that after decades, our friends have gradually left the world, how lonely the future will be." Zhou Mengru sighed.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye was stunned. He had never thought about it.


    He hasn''t contacted Lao Fei, Da Liu, Zhao Xiaohui, Miao Shihua and sunspot all this time, mainly because he is really busy all the time, but this is not the main reason.


    The more important reason is that he gradually finds that the world between himself and his friends is getting farther and farther away, and it seems that he has gradually lost some common language.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t want to disturb each other''s life.


    But now Zhou Mengru suddenly mentioned this, which made him ponder deeply. If his wife said that after decades, when his friends left the world one by one, would his future be too lonely.


    For a long time, Zhang Ye has not been able to give himself an answer.


    "Go and see them. If they want to, xingchenzong also welcomes them, doesn''t it?" Zhou Mengru, however, broke Zhang Ye''s confusion.


    "Wife, you mean..." Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened.


    "Well, that''s what I mean. Didn''t you create xingchenzong to protect your relatives and friends? Let them join xingchenzong. Isn''t that the best of both worlds? " Zhou Mengru said.


    "It''s true, wife. You''re so smart." Zhang Ye holds Zhou Mengru and gives her a big kiss.


    "Go, don''t make trouble. It''s not good to be seen." Zhou Mengru, ashamed and angry, stares at him and runs away.


    Ah!


    Zhang Yechang took a breath and picked up his mobile phone. Now it''s nine o''clock in the evening. Lao Fei should not have a rest.


    Dudu


    The phone was soon connected, and the voice of Lao Fei came from it:


    "ha ha, Ono, you busy man finally remembered to call me."


    In the words, some brothers complained and ridiculed each other. Lao Fei obviously blamed him for not coming to get together with him.


    Even if Zhang Ye is rich enough to buy the whole world, Lao Fei will not be jealous, nor will he change his attitude towards him, let alone bow to his knees.


    "I''ve been busy lately. I can''t help it."


    Zhang Ye grinned bitterly. In the face of Lao Fei''s complaint, he has nothing to do:


    "why, do you have time tomorrow? Call on big Liu, let''s get together, introduce two new friends to you by the way, and then discuss an important matter with you."


    "Yes, why do you want to treat? Hehe, that''s not bad, but I''ll eat your craft. " Old fat is laughing.


    "All right, go ahead. What would you like to eat?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. I remember when you opened the shop, the first time we ate was the mutton you made. Now it''s so cold, it''s very good to have another meal." Old fat Miss said.


    "No problem. That''s a deal. Let''s go to jinlongwan villa tomorrow and have a pot together." Zhang Yedao.


    After discussing the specific time of meeting with Lao Fei, Zhang Ye hung up.


    Later, he called Daliu, Zhao Xiaohui, Miao Shihua and sunspot respectively to make an appointment for tomorrow''s dinner.


    After all this was arranged, Zhang Ye found out that Zhou Mengru didn''t know when he had been around again.


    "All set?" Ru elder sister asked with a smile.


    "Well, ask them tomorrow. If they want to, I''ll bring them. If they don''t, I won''t force them. Everyone has his own purpose." Zhang Ye nodded."That''s right. In fact, I envy my husband that you have so many good friends. I used to be a little introverted. I really didn''t make any good friends except Nana. Now I can''t find anyone to get together. " Zhou Mengru said with a bitter smile.


    "Wife, you can go with me tomorrow. Anyway, you know Lao Fei and Da Liu well, and the rest of them are very good. You''ll be familiar with them as soon as you introduce them." Zhang Yedao.


    "This Is that all right? " Zhou Mengru hesitated.


    "You''re my wife, and you''re eating at home. What''s wrong with you?" Zhang Yedao.


    "OK, then I''ll listen to my husband." Zhou Mengru nodded with a smile.


    Two people who love each other tenderly embrace each other. Although nothing happened, they feel more comfortable and relaxed, unspeakable romance and sweetness. All the fatigue in their hearts is released and swept away.


    In the morning, the sun is shining.


    Zhang Ye had breakfast and looked at the morning class of his disciples.


    Now they are completely used to all kinds of orders from yanwangbei, and they can complete them without any discount. Moreover, the temperament of everyone''s body and face has changed greatly. The original carelessness has disappeared in their faces. Instead, they are strong and resolute, with deep and powerful eyes, such as a scabbard sword, which has been sharpened and sharp by yanwangbei.


    Among all the disciples, the most eye-catching one is mo Wenqing. Almost all the orders of Yanbei are completed meticulously and excessively.


    Although Yanbei''s training intensity for their morning class has increased several times due to the fact that all the disciples have taken xisui pill and cultivated their internal power, Mo Wenqing is still indifferent and doesn''t complain at all. He just grits his teeth and perseveres. Every time, he will finish almost one third more training than other disciples.


    With her as an example, other people are not lazy. After all, if you can''t even compare with a beautiful woman, it''s too shameful for a man.

 Chapter 1556

    "Remember, even the practitioners, the body is all your capital. With a strong body, your fighting ability will be stronger, your blood will be more abundant, your meridians will run faster, and you will generate more internal forces. Do you understand? " Yanbei is like a devil instructor. Although he stands in front of the public with his hands down, he is majestic and has a low voice, which can enlighten the deaf.


    "I see."


    More than 20 disciples roared in unison, such as the fierce tiger who was about to leave the gate. All of them had exquisite eyes and reserved spirit, and had good accomplishments.


    Among these people, Mo Wenqing is the latest one to practice, but the speed is the fastest. She seems to have really broken her love. She has nothing in her heart except ten miles of ice. Every day she just practices.


    Now, she has reached the seventh grade of the day after tomorrow. Although there is a reason for Zhang Ye to reshape her body, her hard work is beyond the reach of all her disciples.


    Mei Xuezhu silently pays close attention to Mo Wenqing, remembering that when they met again for the first time a few days ago, their hearts are bitter.


    That day


    Mei Xuezhu stopped Mo Wenqing, who was about to return to his room to practice, and said in a complicated mood: "Yao Yao, do you still remember me?"


    Hearing Yao Yao''s address, Mo Wenqing frowned slightly, but immediately recovered calm, indifferent way: "sorry, you recognize the wrong person."


    "Yao Yao, I''m Xuezhu. I know that you have suffered a lot. I can''t imagine what happened to you. But even so, don''t you even want to remember me? " Mei Xuezhu said excitedly.


    Silence!


    Mo Wenqing seems to be moved by Mei Xuezhu''s words. He doesn''t say a word. His face suddenly shows a touch of tenderness and exclamation, but he immediately converges, gently shakes her head and says:


    "younger martial sister Xuezhu, the past has long gone with the death of Yue Yao. Now I''m Mo Wenqing, an ordinary disciple of Xingchen sect. I hope younger martial sister Xuezhu can remember this. ¡±


    "I..."


    Mei Xuezhu''s words stopped for a moment. She didn''t expect that she was like a pair of lovers, but now she has become like this.


    That''s right!


    At the beginning, she envied her, envied her, even hated her, and blamed her for taking away her love. But after a few years, things have changed. Maybe she will become Zhang Ye''s woman soon, but Yao Yao, no, don''t ask for love, but she has lost this opportunity forever.


    Maybe I shouldn''t have asked for that.


    Mei Xuezhu felt that if she married Zhang Ye, she would seize the position of Mo Wenqing, which should belong to her happiness.


    Although she knew it was ridiculous, she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Until today, the more Mei Xuezhu sees Mo Wenqing, the more determined she is in her mind.


    It''s time to talk to Ono.


    Mei Xuezhu thought in her heart that as soon as the training was over, she went to find Zhang Ye. However, what surprised her most was that Diana also found Zhang Ye.


    Two people at the door looked at each other, some slightly surprised, and then did not wait for them to knock on the door, they saw that the door had been slowly opened, Zhang Ye''s voice came out from inside.


    "Snow bamboo wife, Diane wife, you come in quickly."


    They looked at each other again, and then entered the door together. Zhang Ye sat on the sofa with a smile, patting the empty seats on both sides with both hands, and said with a smile:


    "come and sit here."


    Er!


    Mei Xuezhu was ashamed and sat a little far away from Zhang Ye. However, Diana was more open-minded and didn''t have so many scruples. She directly came to Zhang Ye and sat down with a smile.


    "What are you two doing here?"


    Zhang Ye looked at their expressions. It seemed that they had something to say, but it was a bit hard to say.


    "Well."


    "Yes."


    Two women answer in unison, but let Zhang Ye incomparable astonishment.


    "You What''s the matter? "


    The two women looked at each other again and showed humility with their eyes. Finally, Diana, who was more open-minded, spoke first.


    Looking at Zhang Ye with a serious face, she said in fluent but still strange Chinese:


    "Zhang Ye, I have decided not to marry you."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned and looked at Diana in amazement. He didn''t know what she was going to do.


    However, not only Zhang Ye, but also Mei Xuezhu, who was beside him, was stunned and said:


    "you, why don''t you want to marry your husband?"


    Damn it!


    What the hell is this?


    Why do these two women come to find themselves? I don''t want to marry them. What did Xuezhu say just now?


    So she had the same idea?


    Zhang Ye looked at the two women in consternation and couldn''t understand.Diana didn''t notice the meaning of Mei Xuezhu''s words. She nodded to Zhang Yedao:


    "I''ve thought about it, Frank. You have so many wives. If I marry you again, it''s just one of your many wives. But if I don''t marry you, it''s the only lover around you. Hee hee, do you think I''m smart? "


    How does this woman''s brain circuit grow?


    Zhang Ye looks at Diana with tears and smiles, but he also knows that Diana doesn''t seem to be very interested in marriage from the beginning, but she is more concerned about being her own lover.


    Forget it, let her. Anyway, she will always be by her side, but there is not much difference.


    "Well, since you have to, I won''t force you."


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye turned to Mei Xuezhu and said:


    "wife Xuezhu, what''s your song? How did you suddenly change your mind?"


    "I..."


    Mei Xuezhu''s words come to her mouth, but she finds it very difficult to say them. In fact, in her heart, of course, she hopes to be a woman with Zhang Ye''s right words, but she can''t get over the knot of asking for love.


    "Sorry, Ono, I can stay with you all my life. I don''t care what others think of me, but I I don''t want to marry you. "


    "Can you give me a reason?" Zhang Ye said softly, with a faint smile on his face.


    "I, I don''t want to rob Yao Yao''s position. Although she is not asking for love now, I can''t solve this knot in my heart. If I marry you, maybe this thing will become my heart devil all my life. " Mei Xuezhu lowered her head, with some helplessness and reluctance in her tone.


    This


    Zhang Ye obviously didn''t expect that Mei Xuezhu was just trying to persuade him for this reason, but suddenly realized that he couldn''t speak.


    Perhaps for Mei Xuezhu, such a choice is right. If she persuades her to marry herself, it is that she is too selfish and does not care about her feelings.


    Maybe Time will dilute everything in the future.

 Chapter 1557

    Zhang Ye looked at Mei Xuezhu, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    No?


    It''s obviously unfair to Mei Xuezhu. It''s really hard for her to marry her with a heart knot.


    But promise?


    I can''t say it. I feel like I really don''t care.


    "Snow bamboo, you really give me a problem."


    Zhang Ye grinned bitterly and finally nodded:


    "since you have made a decision, I don''t want to force you, but I hope you are still with me and let time gradually untie your heart knot."


    "Well, I will, Ono. I will never leave you or xingchenzong in my life." Mei Xuezhu''s heart finally came down.


    The two women finished the story and nestled up to Zhang Ye for a while. They left at about ten o''clock.


    Zhang Ye also changed his clothes and went back to jinlongwan villa with Zhou Mengru.


    Today''s jinlongwan villa has become empty, only sister Liu lives here, often cleaning the room.


    Looking at the growing number of white silk in his hair, Zhang Ye suddenly sighs about the passage of time. After all, he is a practitioner and is not sensitive to time. Maybe for many people, decades is a lifetime, but for him, it is just a short journey in life.


    It''s a long time.


    "Sister Liu, I have something to tell you." Zhang Ye light said.


    "Ono, if you have anything to say, why are you so serious?" After all, sister Liu also stayed in this home for a long time. She had a good relationship with Zhang Ye, but she didn''t care much about what she said.


    Zhang Ye nodded and pondered for a while: "Sister Liu, you can see that there are basically no people living in the house now. The whole sky in the room is turbulent, and it''s not very good for you to live alone. And you''ve been working hard all these years. "


    "What do you mean by that, Ono, to drive me away?" Sister Liu''s face slightly changed, a little ugly.


    It''s not that she is greedy for the comfortable environment in the villa, but that she has been working in this home for a long time and has been used to such environment and life for a long time. Now she is suddenly dismissed. She is really flustered, just like losing her job.


    "No, no, sister Liu, you misunderstood."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and said:


    "Sister Liu, I''m not going to drive you away, but I''m going to give you jinlongwan villa. In the future, this will be your own home. You can take all your children here. After all, the house is empty."


    On hearing this, sister Liu was flustered. She waved her hand and said, "well, how can I afford this? Xiaoye, don''t make fun of me. I''m just an ordinary person. Where can I afford such a house?"


    However, Zhang Ye interrupted her, saying:


    "Sister Liu, we have regarded you as a family for a long time. Now it''s hard for us to come back once. The house is empty, so it''s better to give it to you. Otherwise, it''s a pity that it''s empty, right


    "But I''m a lonely old woman. How can I live in such a good house. And I also live here now. It''s good to clean my room on weekdays. " Sister Liu still shook her head and didn''t want to accept the house.


    This


    Zhang Ye is a bit helpless. His original intention is to think that sister Liu has worked hard all her life. If he wants to give her money, she doesn''t have to. He might as well give jinlongwan to her. Instead, when he pays the property fee for decades, sister Liu can live here at ease.


    But he didn''t expect that sister Liu would not work.


    Next to him, Zhou Mengru didn''t speak, but just looked at him with a smile. Now he saw that Zhang Ye had no words, so he said with a smile:


    "Sister Liu, do you think this is OK? You can live in the house and your family can live in it, but the property right of the house is still under Xiao Ye''s name. Don''t refuse any more. After all, it''s Ono''s and our intention. You''ve been around since Mingwei''s younger sister was a child. Up to now, there''s no credit and hardship. We just want to thank you. "


    "I..."


    Liu Jie was moved to look at Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru. They all talked about it. If she didn''t agree to it again, it seemed that she really couldn''t say it.


    "Well, since you say so, Mengru, I''ll take this place as my home. But I can say in advance that this house is not mine, I just live here. "


    "Well, don''t worry." Zhou Mengru nodded.


    Seeing that Zhou Mengru promised to come down, sister Liu was also happy to go out to buy vegetables, because when Zhang Ye just came back, she told sister Liu that there would be several people coming to dinner later.


    When sister Liu came out, Zhang Ye asked in doubt:


    "wife, how did you say that just now? I just want to give the house to sister Liu. How can I say that the property right of the house still falls on me?"


    Alas!Zhou Mengru sighed and said, "husband, it seems that you really don''t understand people''s heart. Don''t forget that sentence, the allusion of Sheng Mi en and Dou Mi Qiu. "


    "How can this be possible? Sister Liu is definitely not the kind of person who fights against rice. She has been at home for so many years, don''t we know?" Zhang Ye shook his head and said.


    "Of course, sister Liu won''t, but who can guarantee that her children won''t? Don''t forget, this is a house worth seven or eight billion yuan. For ordinary people, it''s enough to take risks. " Zhou Mengru said.


    "That''s not true. We have given the house to sister Liu. They can do whatever they want. If they sell it, I won''t say anything." Zhang Ye is still puzzled.


    "But do you think such a big fortune will really bring happiness to sister Liu? No, it''s a disaster for them. At that time, they will make a fuss about the ownership of the house, which is bound to happen. " Zhou Mengru explained.


    This


    Zhang Ye didn''t think of this. He thought in silence and nodded.


    Indeed!


    Zhou Mengru said that this kind of situation, nine times out of ten will happen, but now the real estate in their own name, they just borrow it, naturally will not have that idea, even if it is useless, the house is not theirs.


    "Well, wife, it seems that I didn''t think about it properly just now."


    Zhang Ye nodded.


    Ding Dong!


    Just then, the doorbell of the villa rang.


    When Zhang Ye opened the door, he saw a middle-aged man standing outside, smiling.


    "Who are you?"


    He looked at the visitor with some doubts and didn''t know who the middle-aged man was, but he always felt familiar.


    Ha ha!


    However, the middle-aged man began to laugh. He habitually put his fist on Zhang Ye''s shoulder and said kindly:


    "I didn''t expect that even you couldn''t recognize me. Ha ha, I''m old fat."


    Huh?


    Old fat?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 1559

    Miao Shihua used to be a dandy. People always borrow money from him. Where did he borrow money from others.


    One of his most common words is As long as the problems can be solved with money, they are not problems at all.


    But now the problem is He has no money.


    This is extremely painful for him. He used to be romantic, but now he is suffering a lot. Although he is not the kind of person who can''t bear hardships at all, can he ask someone to borrow money?


    He really can''t open his mouth.


    So even in the face of his iron buddies who have been playing since childhood, Miao Shihua hesitates and struggles for a long time in his heart before finally saying this.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye looked at Miao Shihua, but with a smile, he only said three words:


    "how much do you want?"


    "Ono, I..."


    Miao Shihua is deeply moved. These days, he has really tasted what it means to be warm and cold. His good friends who used to be brothers with him have already gone away. He doesn''t know how many phone calls he has made. They are either not at home or are poor. Some of them even turn their faces and make sarcastic remarks.


    Now, Zhang Ye didn''t say a word more. He didn''t even ask what he wanted to borrow money for. He only asked how much he borrowed.


    Miao Shihua''s heart at the moment is boiling hot.


    Zhang Ye seemed to know what he was going to say. He waved his hand and said, "brother, don''t say those useless words. I have the money. You can borrow as much as you like. But brother, I want to ask you, what are your plans in the future? "


    His words seemed to hit Miao Shihua''s mind. He really didn''t know what he should do, and his face suddenly showed bitterness.


    "Ono, to be honest with you, I''ve been learning nothing all these years because of my family''s money. I don''t know anything except eating, drinking and having fun all day long. Although I know how to eat, drink and play, what''s the use of that? " Miao Shihua said with chagrin.


    "Hey, that''s not sure." Zhang Ye suddenly remembered something and began to laugh.


    Huh?


    Miao Shihua looks at him with some doubts. He doesn''t know what Zhang Ye is going to say.


    "You''d better say how much you want to borrow first." Zhang Ye did not answer him, but once again mentioned the matter of money.


    "This My family still owes more than 6 million yuan to the outside. Xiaoye, if you can lend me... " Miao Shihua hesitated, but did not wait for his words to finish.


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and said:


    "six million is not a problem. I can lend it to you. In addition, Lao Miao, don''t think I pity you. We are brothers. If you don''t live well, I will help you. "


    "Ono, I But I don''t know anything. " Miao Shihua still shakes his head.


    "No, as you said just now, you know how to eat, drink and play." Zhang Ye gave a smile, and then he said what he thought in his heart: "you''ve been in Nanjiang for some days. You should know about minglou."


    "Ming Lou?"


    Miao Shihua was stunned and looked at Zhang Ye.


    Of course, he knows that minglou is the biggest entertainment place in Nanjiang city. It''s a real gold selling cave. It''s known as the prince''s entrance and the beggar''s exit. It''s a place where people can spend their money.


    But he came to Nanjiang for a short time. He didn''t know many familiar people, so he had no chance to be introduced into minglou.


    You know, since Jiang Ye became the general manager of minglou, he immediately raised the threshold of minglou. The lowest level membership card must be renewed by one million yuan, which completely eliminated the consumption of ordinary people.


    Jiang Ye''s action is not to drive the guests out, but a wise one. It can keep a lot of troubles out. Even if the real rich spend tens of millions of dollars here, it won''t hurt too much. At least it won''t lead to the death of their families.


    Today, the performance of Ming Lou is more prosperous than before, because Jiang Ye is in the management.


    Zhang Ye mentions minglou now, mainly because Jiang Ye is also a cultivator, and now he has stepped into the fourth grade of the imperial realm. In the future, he will have less and less time to manage minglou. In order to ensure the normal operation of minglou and to help Miao Shihua, he just let him sit in this position, which is a complete win-win situation.


    "Yes, I think since you like to eat, drink and play, you should know this place." Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I do, but I haven''t been. I heard it''s a very powerful place." Miao Shihua nodded.


    "Well, if I let you manage minglou, would you be interested?" Zhang Ye asked again with a smile.


    Huh?


    Miao Shihua''s eyes magnified instantly, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Ono, you, that minglou is owned by you?"


    "It''s my industry. Ha ha, it''s also taken over from others." Zhang Ye nodded, and then said, "the business of minglou is on track now, and it doesn''t need too much management. If you like, I''ll give you an annual salary of 3 million yuan. You are fully responsible for the management of minglou. As long as you follow the current pace and don''t do anything extraordinary, I won''t interfere. ""You, are you telling the truth?" Where did Miao Shihua think that such a good thing would fall on his head? The whole person was confused.


    "Of course it''s true. You and I are brothers. Can I make fun of you on such a matter?" Zhang Ye didn''t smile.


    "Ono, I..." Miao Shihua was so moved that he blushed and choked for a long time. In the end, he just said two words: "thank you."


    Although he didn''t say thank you for his kindness, Miao Shihua really didn''t know how to express his thoughts now.


    "Well, don''t say thank you. There''s no one between us. In a moment, you give me a bank card account number, I''ll call you six million, and then I''ll let you know with minglou that you''ll go to work on Monday. " Zhang Ye waved his hand, which was the decision.


    Later, the two joined the chat of other brothers. Because Miao Shihua solved the most difficult things, he was very happy and chatted with other people.


    Soon the last guest arrived.


    "Big Liu, come on, let me introduce you. These are my high school classmates. This is da Liu, my good friend in college. "


    With a smile, Zhang Ye pulled big Liu into the room and introduced each other.


    After the great joy and sorrow of the last time, Da Liu seems to have changed himself. He is not only very honest and knows the rules, but also very polite. He is not the kind of pretending to be polite, but the kind of real reading.


    "Ono, you call us all here, is there something wrong?"


    Big Liu''s mind is careful, and he finds that Zhang Ye doesn''t just invite them to dinner.


    Shua!


    His words, immediately attracted everyone''s attention, all eyes fell on Zhang Ye''s body.

 Chapter 1560

    "Yes, Ono, you haven''t seen each other for a long time. Now you suddenly call to invite us to dinner. It''s definitely not idle. Come on, what are you going to do? "


    Old fat also followed big Liu''s words and asked Zhang Yelai.


    He is now a well-off family. He has a car, a house and a deposit. He is pregnant with a beautiful woman. A few days ago, he had a son. Life is really happy.


    "Yes, yes, Ono, if you need any help from your brothers, just say it. We won''t refuse." Zhao Xiaohui also nodded with a smile.


    His good life today can be said to be thanks to Zhang Ye, now Zhang ye may be useful to find their place, then if he refused, it would be a little bit bad.


    Other people also asked Zhang Ye with a smile. They all said that as long as Zhang Ye needed help, they would make great efforts to help him, and make great efforts


    Compared with Zhang Ye, they can only do their best. After all, Zhang Ye can solve the problem of money by himself. If he can''t solve it, let alone himself.


    Ha ha!


    With a smile, Zhang Ye waved his hand and said:


    "well, I was going to say it at dinner later, but now that you have asked here, I will say it."


    With that, he became serious and pondered a little, saying:


    "brothers, I have always been a secret, and now it''s not a secret. I have another identity besides the one you know well."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s words stunned everyone.


    Lao Fei said with a smile: "Ono, you won''t tell me that you are actually coming from the future. That''s what the novels are all about. I can see the speed of your rising over the years. Only the protagonists in those novels have such speed."


    Poof!


    Several people nearby sprayed drinks.


    The protagonist of the novel?


    Lao Fei really dares to think But if you think about it carefully, it seems that Zhang Ye''s history of prosperity is indeed legendary. If you want to say that he is the protagonist of the novel, it is not groundless.


    However, Zhang Ye gave Lao Fei a helpless look and said with a bitter smile:


    "how can I come from the future? Don''t guess. I can tell you that I''m not a future person, but The cultivator. "


    "Oh, cultivator."


    All of them nodded and looked confused. They didn''t seem to react. What does this cultivator mean.


    Old fat again, the first one responded, suddenly widened his eyes and said in amazement:


    "Xiaoye, do you think you are a cultivator? Is it the people who fly away from the sky and reclaim the land in the fantasy novels? "


    "I think so." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and said: "flying to the sky, moving mountains and reclaiming the sea, with my ability now, I can really do it."


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath of cold air.


    Big Liu is still next to turn to ask sunspot: "Hey, brother, what''s the date today?"


    "January 12th, the seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, and tomorrow Laba. What''s the matter?" Sunspot didn''t know why.


    Big Liu scratched his head and said, "today is not April Fool''s day."


    Huh?


    Sunspot a face helpless, heart said Ono these two college students, is really a more than a brain circuit strange, April Fool''s Day is what ghost?


    Not only big Liu, others are also very muddled.


    They are all young people, and they are not so strange to online novels. They know who the practitioners are.


    But it''s only novels and movies after all. How can there really be such a person in reality.


    Zhang Ye knew that they didn''t believe it for a long time in his heart. With a smile and no explanation, he stood up and took a few steps forward.


    However These are the steps that shocked everyone.


    His steps are completely stepping in the void, just like there is a completely transparent staircase under his feet. Zhang Ye steps up the transparent staircase step by step.


    Flying in the air!


    Everyone knows what it is.


    Lao Fei was even more shocked and called out: "Damn, Ono, what you said is true, you didn''t deceive us."


    "I''m fooling you into doing something."


    Zhang Ye glared at him angrily, then went back to his seat and said:


    "brothers, I believe it now."


    They all looked at Zhang Ye and nodded to show that they believed him.


    Big Liu had a new problem and said, "Xiao Ye, what''s your plan when you tell us the secret? It''s not to show off. "


    "Am I that bored?" Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders and stopped for a moment to let everyone digest the shock just now. Then he said, "brothers, I am the leader of Xingchen sect in Xiuzhen world. This time I call you here, it''s actually a purpose. I want to ask you if you want to join Xingchen sect."This


    People''s faces changed slightly.


    If they were surprised by the means Zhang Ye showed just now, what Zhang Ye said now makes them even more uneasy.


    At this time, Miao Shihua, who didn''t speak much, suddenly began to worry:


    "Ono, you don''t have a bad church."


    Although Miao Shihua''s words were very tactful, everyone understood them and looked at Zhang Ye one by one.


    With a smile, Zhang Ye said, "don''t worry. Xingchenzong is a non-governmental organization recognized by the state, and we don''t have any doctrines, let alone tempt others to do anything. You can take xingchenzong as a special company, but what you need every day is not hard work to make money, but hard cultivation and constant breakthrough of your own realm, that''s all


    Whoo!


    This is to let everyone down and look at each other again in silence, but none of them is the first to say that they joined the star clan.


    For a moment, the living room was quiet.


    Zhang Ye was not in a hurry. He lifted the teacup with a smile and tasted the tea gently. The yellow and orange tea came into his throat. The incomparable aroma came up and he felt comfortable all over.


    In the end, Lao Fei was the first to speak.


    "Ono, are you going to let us all join your star clan? And then teach us to practice? " Asked old fat.


    Other people are also looking at Zhang Ye, which is their concern.


    "Well, that''s the point." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "As for the rest of our business, you see, we all have our own business now. If we join xingchenzong, then our previous efforts will be wasted." Zhao Xiaohui asked.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile.

 Chapter 1561

    No impact?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t understand, Zhang Ye explained with a smile:


    "I hope you can join Xingchen sect, but it doesn''t restrict your personal freedom. However, in the early period of about a year, you will live in xingchenzong, but as long as you break through the congenital realm and master the ability of flying in the sky, you will be free to enter and leave xingchenzong. "


    So it is!


    Everyone nodded and understood Zhang Ye''s words.


    However, Zhao Xiaohui hesitated a little and said, "it''s a bit troublesome to leave for a whole year. My business has just stabilized now. If I leave right away, it might be chaotic again."


    What he said told many people, including Lao Fei.


    Although Lao Fei has now completely handed over the company to professional managers, even Jiang Yuyuan only goes to see it occasionally and doesn''t care much about the company''s affairs.


    But after all, he just added a son. He is very happy to be a father every day. He really can''t give up.


    And Miao Shihua is also very hesitant, asked: "Ono, you don''t let me go to work on Monday, how do you plan to let me go to xingchenzong for a year, this is a bit of conflict."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye just laughed and said: "brothers, I think you misunderstood. I just invite you to join xingchenzong, but I didn''t say when or when you like. But The best time is within three years. Otherwise, no one can say for sure about the future. "


    What he said is a big truth. Most people don''t even know what will happen next month, let alone three years later.


    When people heard his explanation, their faces became relaxed.


    Three years is enough time for them to arrange their life properly. At that time, even if they go to xingchenzong, if they want to practice, they can practice. If they don''t want to practice, they should change their life. It''s good to have a relaxed year. What''s more, they are practitioners, legendary characters.


    "Ono, if you say that, I''ll join you. I''ll go when my son is a little older Lao Fei was the first to sign up.


    "Our husband and wife can also go. In a year''s time, we can handle the company''s affairs well." Zhao Xiaohui nodded and looked at his wife Han Jing.


    Although Han Jing didn''t quite understand, her husband said it, and she nodded:


    "I''ll listen to my husband, and he''ll decide."


    Liu hesitated a little and said, "I don''t care. I''ll join next month. I''ll write a letter of resignation later."


    What''s more, although he is married, he has no children. He can''t afford to waste a year.


    Miao Shihua shrugged and said, "I''ll take about two years, Ono. I have to pay you back anyway."


    Although they didn''t join immediately, they all expressed their willingness to go to xingchenzong.


    At this time, however, sunspot, who had never said a word, shook his head and said:


    "sorry, Ono, I don''t want to join."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye and others were stunned.


    This is a chance to live a long life. How could he refuse it?


    You know, sunspot can be said to be the most idle one among these people. After he got out of prison, he set up an orphanage and has been doing charity work all the time. Later, his welfare home was incorporated into the Longteng charity fund, which provided him with abundant sources of funds and no need to worry about money.


    However, he was the only one among these people who refused this golden opportunity.


    Zhang Ye puzzled looking at sunspot, surprised asked: "sunspot, can I ask you the reason for refusing?"


    "Would you like to..."


    Sunspot''s eyes were deep, and his face was not sad or happy. He was like some kind of eminent monk with great insight. He said faintly:


    "I don''t want to live so long."


    Huh?


    It''s a shock to everyone.


    He saw everyone looking at him, waiting for his explanation and said, "don''t be surprised, it''s just my personal choice. I just hope to live a good life, do something meaningful, and finally to the old day, I can close my eyes with a clear conscience, that''s all. Cultivation? Longevity? I''m not interested


    After sunspot''s words, people immediately respect him.


    Although at the time of introduction, Lao Fei and Da Liu knew that he used to be a prisoner, although he didn''t particularly hate it, there were some changes and waves in his heart.


    But now listen to sunspot say these words, their heart suddenly feel a little ashamed.


    This is the real realm.


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and said, "well, sunspot, since it''s your choice, I won''t say anything."


    Despite that, he sighed a little.


    It seems that he can''t get all his friends together after all, but everyone has his own ambition, and there''s no need to force him. Sunspot hopes to live a meaningful life like this, which may not necessarily be inferior to those who have been idle for thousands of years, but on the contrary, his life is more meaningful.The crowd said and laughed. It was almost one o''clock at noon. Finally, Lao Fei, who was closest to Zhang Ye, kneaded his stomach and said: "I said Xiaoye, we''ve been here for a long time, and we''re hungry. You don''t know. I haven''t eaten your meal since last night, so I''m waiting for your meal. "


    Ha ha!


    When other people heard Lao Fei''s words, they burst into laughter.


    We all know that Lao Fei is joking, but in fact, we are all hungry, but no one put it forward.


    Zhang Ye was stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately laughed and shook his head:


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s my fault. We had a good chat just now, and I didn''t notice the time. Let''s go, let''s have dinner."


    With that, he stood up and led them straight to the restaurant.


    Sister Liu has already washed all the mutton and vegetables she wants to eat in the hot pot. When she heard Zhang ye say that she had dinner, she immediately brought all the things up, and everyone prepared a small hot pot of her own.


    But although everything is ready, there is no soup or dip.


    Because Zhang Ye told his brothers the identity of the practitioner, he didn''t hide and tuck in now. He took out a big pot directly. He didn''t even need the fire. He held the pot in his hands and rushed the emperor''s Qi into the pot.


    Five minutes!


    In just five minutes, the water in the pot began to boil. However, what shocked everyone most was that the steam coming out of the pot, with a strong smell of bone soup, went straight into everyone''s nose.


    A pot of fragrant milk white soup was put on the table by Zhang Ye, everyone''s eyes were straight.

 Chapter 1562

    It''s impossible.


    Everyone was shocked. They saw that Zhang Ye was just carrying a pot with tap water in it. In a few minutes, it not only boiled, but also turned into rich bone soup.


    Just smell the taste of this bone soup, I''m afraid it''s not as good as the leg bones of cattle and pigs. I can''t boil it over a small fire for more than ten hours.


    "Ono, what are you doing? Your cooking skills are really incomprehensible. "


    It''s not that Lao Fei has never seen Zhang Ye cook. When Zhang Ye was still in Weixiang shop, he often went to the kitchen and often went in and out to chat with Zhang Ye and watch him cook.


    At that time, Lao Fei felt that Zhang Ye''s cooking skills had reached the peak, but compared with now, it was just like cloud mud.


    Now I''m afraid he can''t be regarded as a cook at all.


    With a faint smile, Zhang ye put the pot on the table and said, "this is really the means of some practitioners. You will know it later. Don''t worry about it. Aren''t you hungry?"


    , though simple in his mouth, he actually used the means of creating five things in the realm of heaven, and created the essence of pig bone and beef bone directly from the sky. He boiled it in water, though it was only five minutes short, but he had boiled over ten hours'' effect.


    The realm of the emperor and the realm of creation!


    This is not a realm that everyone can reach. Rao is full of demons, and the earth with more geniuses is also rare.


    Today, in addition to the wind and fire, I''m afraid only Zhang Ye, even the black mountain old demon who was suppressed in the isolated island may not be able to have the realm of five grades of Empire.


    But these people naturally don''t know, but they don''t think so far, especially when Zhang Ye mentioned the matter of starvation, their attention was instantly diverted.


    "Ha ha, I don''t care about you. Anyway, I''m starving. I haven''t eaten for nearly three meals."


    Lao Fei laughs loudly. He is the first one to pick up the kitchen spoon, take some bone soup from the bone soup pot, put it in his own hot pot, and turn on the fire on the induction cooker.


    Other people saw that Lao Fei was the first one to move his hand. They were all rude. They took bone soup one after another and waited for it to be heated.


    At this time, all kinds of delicious food are put on the table, such as mutton, fat cattle, all kinds of vegetables, fish and tofu, pee beef balls, fish balls and shrimp balls, which are commonly eaten by ordinary people.


    These are specially ordered by Zhang Ye. He doesn''t want to get some valuable things to show off his wealth in front of his brothers.


    The boiling bone soup exudes a strong fragrance, which adds to everyone''s hunger. Finally, when the bone soup in their own pot is boiling, they seem to be looking forward to the dawn.


    The whirlwind chopsticks are sweeping all kinds of food like autumn wind sweeping leaves. The disappearance speed of mutton and fat cattle is astonishing.


    "It''s delicious. It''s delicious."


    Old fat mutton hot grin, but it is not willing to spit out.


    The rich flavor of bone soup, together with Zhang Ye''s dip, fresh, salty, fragrant, and slightly sweet, mixed with the unique freshness of mutton, instantly opened all his taste bud cells, and each cell seemed to have a small hand, struggling to tear the rich flavor in his mouth.


    Gudong!


    After swallowing, the rich flavor directly from the mouth down the throat directly into the stomach, warm let him can''t help but shiver, the whole body comfortable goose bumps up a layer.


    "Ono, you, your cooking skill, how many times stronger than before. I used to eat your instant boiled mutton for the first time. I thought it was the most beautiful instant boiled pot in the world, but now Even for the sake of this instant boiled mutton, I will never break my friendship with you, or I will die. "


    Old fat said sincerely.


    Ha ha!


    Everyone laughed and looked at Zhang Ye with the same eyes. Lao Fei''s words just now almost spoke everyone''s heart.


    I''m afraid that Zhang Ye''s craftsmanship is no longer what the human world can have. It''s completely the means of immortals. How can mortals make such delicious things.


    "Well, you can eat more. I tell you, don''t just talk. It''s beautiful. If everything is left after a while, I won''t like it." Zhang Ye laughs.


    "What do you expect to have left?"


    Big Liu rolled his eyes and said:


    "these things can be good. I tell you, if I don''t eat enough today, I will never leave."


    After that, he specially said to Zhou Mengru: "sister in law, you are the happiest among us. You can eat such food every day and live like an immortal."


    Puff!


    Zhou Mengru couldn''t help laughing and almost choked. She quickly drank water and said with a gentle smile:


    "yes, it''s the most correct decision I''ve ever made in my life to marry Xiaoye. There is an old saying that when I marry a man, I get dressed and eat. Now that I am well dressed and can eat such delicious food, I am certainly the happiest. "She was a little secretive, and she was very familiar with Daliu, so she had no scruples when she joked. She showed her love directly and stuffed a mouthful of dog food into a group of people who were not single dogs.


    Ha ha!


    The crowd laughed again, and the atmosphere became more and more enthusiastic. Da Liu suggested a few drinks, and ran out to get a few bottles of good wine in his car.


    strong aroma of Baijiu, fragrant scour pot, friends of friends.


    Zhang Ye felt such a happy atmosphere, and finally understood why Zhou Mengru would let him drag his friends into the star clan.


    Yes.


    If his friends gradually leave the world, I''m afraid that after a hundred years, his identity will only be the leader of the stars. He sits on the throne of the leader, but he doesn''t even have a friend to talk with.


    It''s too high to be cold.


    Zhang Ye heart suddenly had such exclamation, and then helplessly shook his head, and joined the ranks of drinking, rowing, shouting drunk.


    It took them more than three hours to make a fuss about this meal, and almost all of them were about to have dinner before it finally came to an end.


    But he didn''t let these people go. Just now, because he was happy, almost everyone drank a lot of wine. Even Lao Fei, who had already given up drinking, started his fast and drank about a kilo. Although Han Jing was a woman, she didn''t let men drink at least half a kilo.


    In addition to Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru, two people who can''t be drunk at all, the most drinkable one is sunspot. After more than a kilo of wine, he still hasn''t moved his silk. He also played with his second class husky for a while, and then he went down to the guest room to have a rest.

 Chapter 1563

    However, after everyone left, Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru nestled together, quietly sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching the mess in the dining room, but their hearts were full of happiness.


    "Husband." Zhou Mengru lies in Zhang Ye''s arms, whispering softly.


    "Well?" Zhang Ye also answered softly.


    "Do you think we will be like this after a thousand years?" Zhou Mengru suddenly asked a strange question.


    "After a thousand years Who knows. " Zhang Ye light smile.


    His eyes are also a little confused. After all, thousands of years is too far away to imagine.


    What''s more, the great calamity of the five declines of heaven and man is only three or four hundred years later. If we can''t escape such a fate, then even the three thousand worlds will turn into dust. How can we talk about a thousand years later.


    "I hope that after a thousand years, we can still love each other so much." Zhou Mengru fantasizes, and her heart is filled with romance.


    "Sure, don''t worry. In this life, in the next life, we will all be together." Zhang Ye gently grasped her hand and said firmly.


    Hee!


    Zhou Mengru laughed, contentedly closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    Be quiet!


    The whole living room can only hear Zhou Mengru''s even breathing.


    Zhang Ye leans his head on the sofa, looks at the ceiling, and his thoughts fly.


    Now I''m already the cultivation of the five qualities of the realm of the emperor. Every step of further cultivation will be more difficult, not only relying on the growth of the emperor''s Qi to break through the realm.


    He had been stuck in this realm for a long time, until he was confused by Jiang YEDIAN, and knew the existence of world particles and Tiandao genes. Finally, with the help of tianxingtong in the big star technique, he broke through the realm of creation.


    Further up, there are six grades of imperial realm, namely, the space realm, seven grades of imperial realm, the light realm, eight grades of imperial realm, and nine grades of imperial realm.


    And now, Zhang Ye has known that the Jiupin of the imperial realm is just a general term. Because it is the realm of proving immortals, the Jiupin of the imperial realm is also called the realm of immortals, which is also divided into nine levels.


    He didn''t know what kind of realm it was, let alone what he could understand.


    Now in front of him, the recent problem is the imperial realm of six grades of space, and how to break through this.


    Although Zhang Ye knows that this realm is about the understanding of space, as long as he understands the matter of space, he can completely break the shackles of space and create his own void.


    But it''s not that easy.


    Zhang Ye has no clue up to now, even though he had roughly checked scientists'' understanding of space on the Internet before, he still has no clue.


    What scientists say about space is somewhat different from what practitioners say about space. What they say is a mixture of time and space, such as three-dimensional, four-dimensional, five dimensional, and even now they have guessed seventeen dimensional space.


    But this thing, Zhang Ye to see confused, although can understand the literal meaning, but still can not set into their own understanding, let alone touch the threshold of the imperial realm of six grades of space.


    Forget it!


    I don''t want to think about these things for the moment.


    Zhang Ye shakes his head and laughs bitterly. He knows that he is very lucky to be able to break through the realm of the emperor and the creation of five goods. After all, his practice time is too short, and he has never seen the real realm of cultivation. It can be said that he is very lucky to break through to the present realm.


    If it wasn''t for all kinds of pressure in the future, he would even like to stop practicing and settle down like his son Zhang Tianya.


    It''s a little too fast for him to practice all the way. In less than ten years, he has reached the level that ordinary people can only reach for thousands of years, which is simply shocking.


    Unfortunately Time doesn''t wait for me.


    Zhang Yuanli sighs that he does not dare to stop now. The cracks in the space around the earth have not been repaired. Unless he steps into the imperial realm liupinyu, he can have the ability to repair those cracks.


    Now that he knows the real face of the earth, he also understands why there are so many cracks in the space around the earth when he unties the confinement of heaven and earth.


    It''s really because chaos Lingbao doesn''t need too much aura. Once the shackles of heaven and earth are released and aura returns, it is bound to tear space. However, how can the world wall of Xiaoqian world stand the full tearing of chaos Lingbao.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ye was even a little bit afraid. If he didn''t tear the world to pieces and the earth fell into nothingness, it would be eternal exile.


    Fortunately, none of this happened.


    But Buzhou clock has always been a hidden danger bomb. Now it not only tears the space cracks around the earth, but also is remembered by Taiyin Xingjun. It is bound to come to the earth within ten years.


    At that time, if he doesn''t think of any way, it will be the disaster of annihilation waiting for the earth. He doesn''t believe that Taiyin Xingjun will care about what people on earth think.Now the only way is to build another earth and move all the earth people to the past, so that even if the clock is lost in the future, at least it will not lead to the death of the earth people.


    But If you want to build an earth, at least you have to break through the realm of emperor liupinyu. Otherwise, if you suddenly build a new celestial body in the solar system, the whole earth will be in a boiling panic.


    In the final analysis, the realm is not enough.


    Zhang Ye is thinking about these things in his heart, and his mobile phone is buzzing.


    It''s Merlin''s.


    "Hello, Miss Merlin. May I help you?" Zhang Ye''s voice is very light. He doesn''t want to disturb Zhou Mengru''s dream.


    Huh?


    Merlin immediately heard something from Zhang Ye''s voice and asked:


    "frank, is it inconvenient for you to speak?"


    "Well, my wife is sleeping. You can tell me something." Zhang Ye said.


    "There are some things. Today, the editor in chief of time magazine came to me and hoped that I would continue to do a follow-up interview with you. The main reason is that after the last interview was sent out, it caused some waves all over the world. Many people are very dissatisfied with you because you despise Michelin and hope to compete with you in cooking skills. I don''t know..." In the middle of what Merlin said, he stopped.


    Of course, Zhang Ye didn''t need her to talk about it any more. He said with a smile, "I don''t know what? Can you follow me up or will I respond to those culinary challenges? "


    "Hey, frank, it''s easy to talk to a smart man like you. There are two reasons, right? Since we are friends, can you help me?" Merlin laughed at once.


    "You can come if you like, but I can tell you in advance that I don''t like other things to be reported except for cooking." Zhang Ye thought about it and agreed.

 Chapter 1564

    Merlin is very cheerful. After all, she is not a tabloid reporter with frills. Although women''s nature makes her like gossip, it''s just a personal hobby, but it won''t be brought to work by her.


    After all, Forbes power magazine is facing the upper class. Its comments are all made by celebrities from all over the world. It is definitely impossible to write it as a tabloid.


    However, Zhang Ye never expected that Meilin''s enthusiasm for work was so high. When he got up from the main bed of jinlongwan villa the next morning, Meilin had already landed in Nanjiang city.


    "You have already arrived at Nanjiang?"


    Zhang Ye holding the phone, how can''t think Meilin actually just a night time to run.


    "Hey, if there''s a convenient flight, I''ll come straight over. Frank, where are you? Can you come and meet me? You know, I only speak English Merlin said awkwardly.


    "Well, wait a minute."


    Zhang Ye covers his forehead. After hanging up the phone, Zhou Mengru''s lazy voice comes from behind.


    "What''s the matter, husband? Are you busy?"


    "It''s nothing. The American reporter I told you about last night, who wanted to follow me, has come to Nanjiang this morning." Zhang Ye stood up and said as he dressed.


    Ha ha!


    "It seems that my husband is really charming. He even attracts this beautiful reporter and doesn''t want to wait for a minute," Zhou Mengru said with a smile


    "Wife, you..."


    Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly. He was used to Zhou Mengru''s teasing, and said:


    "I''ll pick her up first. This woman can''t speak a word of Chinese. Now she''s at the airport."


    "Go ahead, go ahead and come back soon. Let me check on you to see if this woman is beautiful enough to enter our Zhangjia gate." Zhou Mengru is joking with a smile.


    "It''s girls that people like, so don''t think about it." Zhang Ye can''t laugh or cry.


    Huh?


    Zhou Mengru suddenly a Zheng, a little thought for a second to understand what Zhang Ye means, he can''t help but laugh, smile in bed forward and backward.


    If Zhang Ye flies, it won''t take long. But after all, Meilin said that she would pick her up by herself. It''s not good to fly by herself. They can''t meet each other and take a taxi to leave.


    Alas!


    If only we had broken through the imperial realm of liupinyu, we could create an independent space of our own. Although panlongjie is convenient, it can''t fit into a car.


    Zhang Ye helplessly shakes his head and gets into his favorite ghost sports car. With the buzzing engine, the luxury sports car slowly leaves jinlongwan villa.


    Along the way, he can be described as galloping. The huge divine consciousness has been enveloping the whole car body, shuttling through the busy traffic with terrible speed, presenting a realistic version of speed and passion.


    Almost half an hour, Zhang Ye has arrived at the airport, and met Meilin in the waiting hall.


    Today, Merlin is wearing a cool, not the office ol look, but a beige cashmere coat with a woolen scarf around her neck and a small suitcase in her hand.


    She stood at the gate of the waiting hall and kept looking outside. When she saw Zhang Ye, her face suddenly showed a smile and waved her hand.


    "Frank, I''m here."


    Her voice was a little loud, and she was a little excited, which attracted a lot of people''s attention, and many men''s eyes lit up.


    What a beautiful blonde. I just don''t know which pig has arched her.


    Pig soon appeared. He casually wore casual clothes, jeans and sports shoes. Although he was nearly 30 years old, because of his cultivation, he only looked twenty-three or twenty-four years old.


    Zhang Ye quickly walked to Meilin in the eyes of many people''s envy, took her suitcase with a smile, and said:


    "why did you come so soon? I thought you had to prepare for a day or two."


    "One or two more days? Don''t make trouble. If I delay for a long time, I guess you will be robbed by others. " Merlin said with a smile.


    Huh?


    The passers-by nearby were not so jealous. They couldn''t help eating grapes. They muttered bitterly, what? It''s just a bird silk, and they were robbed by others. It''s really more angry than others. This guy won''t be a little white faced, and he was taken care of by a rich woman.


    Of course, Zhang ye would not know what the passers-by thought, but even if he did, would he care?


    "Robbed? Who will rob me? Let''s go. My car is outside. "


    Zhang Ye smiles and leads Mei Lin out.


    "You don''t know, since my last report, the whole food industry in the United States has been frying pan," Merlin said as she walked along. Now many journalists in the United States are trying to find your contact information, hoping to interview you. If I don''t come here quickly, I''m afraid I won''t have any chance. ""It''s not that exaggerated." Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile, but he didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t believe it. What I''m saying is true. Just now, a former colleague of mine called me to get your contact information. Hey, but how can I give it to him. Frank, I''m smart Why, this, this is a ghost sports car? " Meilin said, has come to the parking lot with Zhang Ye, at a glance saw the gray ghost sports car, can''t help surprised.


    "Yes, ghost sports car, get in first."


    Zhang Ye reached out to open the door, and a gentleman invited Meilin to get on.


    "I didn''t expect to get into this top luxury sports car, so I''m not polite." Merlin said with a smile, her personality is very outgoing, very generous into the car.


    Zhang Yeshun threw the suitcase into the trunk, then went around and got into the car, started the car and left the airport.


    Along the way, Zhang Ye introduces Nanjiang city to Meilin with a smile. Although Meilin is very strange to Nanjiang City, she still enjoys listening to it. The main reason is that Zhang Ye has lived in a big city since childhood. As a follow-up reporter, she must know something about these things, so that she can make some creation in the report.


    Although it took only about half an hour for Zhang Ye to come, his speed slowed down when he went back. It took almost two hours to return to jinlongwan villa again.


    "Frank, you live here. The environment is very good." Meilin looked at the inner structure of jinlongwan villa and said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s quite quiet here."


    Zhang Ye is smiling. When he is about to drive to his garage, he suddenly finds a man standing in front of his house.


    A woman.

 Chapter 1565

    This is a woman who once had a very complicated relationship with Zhang Ye. They went through several stages from misunderstanding, to cold confrontation, to reconciliation, and to getting better.


    But many women around Zhang Ye are surprised that he and this woman have experienced so many things, but there is no spark of love, always in front of heartless friends.


    "Aijiajia? What are you doing here? "


    Zhang ye put his head out of the window and looked at the woman in front of him suspiciously.


    That''s right!


    The woman who once had a complicated relationship with Zhang Ye was AI Jiajia.


    They met from an interview. At the beginning of their contact, they were intrigued. Later, after a series of things, they finally became friends.


    Now, after several years, both of them are not in the same position as before. Zhang Ye has become an important figure in the world food industry, and even can pick up Michelin. With a value of tens of billions, Zhang Ye has long been beyond the expectation of ordinary people.


    However, AI Jiajia did not stop. A few years ago, she was poached by Penguin news because of her outstanding ability, and now she has become the pillar of penguin news.


    Today, she suddenly appeared in jinlongwan villa, but it was a bit unexpected for Zhang Ye, because they had not contacted each other for some days.


    Today, she is wearing a brown turtleneck, black trousers, high-heeled shoes on her feet, delicate face painted with light makeup, big wave perm shows that she is particularly open, but with a black beret, giving people a bright feeling.


    Seeing Zhang Ye''s probe coming out, AI Jiajia was no stranger at all, and quickly said:


    "what''s the matter? Go to open the door quickly, I''ll freeze to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye is speechless. He remembers that there should be someone at home. Even if Lao Fei left, at least sister Ru must be there.


    He parked the car in the courtyard of the villa and helped Meilin open the door with a smile. Then he called AI Jiajia and went into the villa together.


    "Miss Merlin, sit down and I''ll change."


    Zhang Ye said to Meilin with a smile, winked at Ai Jiajia and motioned her to follow her upstairs.


    AI Jia Jia is to understand, follow Zhang Ye to come up with a smile.


    Two talents into the study, AI Jiajia said with a bad smile: "OK, you really deserve love, married so many lovely wife, now even foreign girl don''t let go?"


    "Damn, what are you talking about I have nothing to do with her. "


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes, took off his coat, threw it on the sofa and said, "she''s a reporter who came from the United States to follow me."


    "Edit, continue to edit, see you can, also from the United States reporters, you are enough to blow, you say, in addition to me, who will be kind-hearted interview you." AI Jiajia turned her lips and didn''t believe it.


    "You can''t help it if you don''t believe me. Anyway, I told you that her name is Merlin. She is a reporter of Forbes power. She interviewed me in the United States last time. Today, she''s here for a follow-up interview." Zhang Ye shrugged.


    "Ono, what you said is not true."


    AI Jiajia see Zhang Ye said serious, obviously did not lie to tease her, this time she was a little silly.


    "Damn it, grandma. I thought she was your new girl. I didn''t expect she was a shoplifter."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye stares at Ai Jiajia. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she could speak dirty words so fluently. She can''t see any affectation at all. Obviously, she has been tempered thousands of times.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen a beautiful woman swear?" AI Jiajia gave him a bad look.


    "Yes, but I haven''t seen the beautiful women curse." Zhang Yehe said with a smile.


    "It''s no use praising me for my virtue. We can only be friends in our life. If you want to hook up with me to go to bed, there''s no drama at all. Don''t even think about it." AI Jiajia is another fierce sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye was completely defeated. He never dreamed that AI Jiajia, who used to blush when he heard dirty words, now has such a tough style.


    However, it is understandable to think that she is a reporter after all and needs to interview all kinds of people. Sometimes if she is not tough, she can''t cope with everyone.


    For example, the last time she suddenly rushed into the office of weizhonghe to interview him, that kind of fierce style was not possessed by AI Jiajia before.


    The times make heroes, which means that the environment has changed a person too much.


    "You just said Are you here to interview me? " Zhang Ye remembers what AI Jiajia said just now.


    "Yes, why, I can''t. I look up to you when I interview you." AI Jiajia said.


    "Then I beg you to look down on me." Zhang Ye is speechless.


    "No, you can''t refuse, or I will speak ill of you on the news and blow up your black history." AI Jiajia said with a smile."All right, all right, I''ll convince you." Zhang Ye also has no way. Who let him know AI Jiajia long ago and become a good friend, knowing his own details and black history.


    "Well, that''s about the same." AI Jiajia is proud.


    Two people simple exchange a few words, Zhang Ye has changed the home clothes, with AI Jiajia out of the study, back to the living room.


    At this time, Merlin is strolling in the living room on the first floor, looking at a painting hanging in Zhang Ye''s living room, which is also a famous Van Gogh masterpiece, the starry night on the Rhone.


    This painting is a riverside with many stars. The blue main tone is matched with the golden stars. It''s so beautiful that Merlin is in a daze. Even Zhang Ye and AI Jiajia don''t find it when they approach.


    "Do you like this very much?"


    Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    Scared!


    As soon as Meilin was excited, she suddenly turned around, only to find that she was so fascinated that she didn''t notice Zhang Ye and AI Jiajia coming.


    But her mind was full of the painting at the moment, because a strange bold idea came into her mind.


    "Frank, are you, is this the real Van Gogh painting?" Merlin asked incredulously.


    "How can it be that Van Gogh''s real work is not kept in a museum?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "No, it''s not true. If it''s not true, the people who copy this painting will be too powerful. Both the painter and the understanding of Van Gogh have reached the level of perfection. It''s almost the same to say that Van Gogh is reborn."


    Merlin said in shock, and then said:


    "frank, since you say this is not an authentic work, who painted it? Can you introduce me to it?"


    Er!


    Zhang Ye touched his nose and said with a smile, "you''ll see it in a moment."


    "What?" Merlin doesn''t understand.


    "Because my wife painted it." Zhang Ye explained.


    Ah?


    Merlin was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1566

    what!


    Meilin looked at Zhang Ye in shock and exclaimed in disbelief: "it''s really unbelievable, Frank. Who is your wife, and I should know that she has such painting skills. Please tell me who she is."


    "I don''t think you know her. She is Ms. Zhou Mengru, vice chairman of Longteng group."


    Zhang Ye shrugged and then added:


    "in fact, this is only my wife''s first painting. At that time, she thought the painting was very good-looking, so she copied it on a whim and hung it in the living room like this."


    This


    Merlin was even more shocked.


    She never dreamed that there were people who were so talented in painting in the world. For the first time, painting reached such an artistic height. Although it was only copying, there were more people copying Van Gogh''s paintings all over the world, and she did not see anyone with such terrible skills.


    "Ono, is this sister Ru''s painting? It''s beautiful. " AI Jiajia praised beside, but she didn''t have much research on world famous paintings, and couldn''t see the good or bad.


    At this time, Merlin finally regained her mind in shock, shaking her head and saying:


    "it''s more than good-looking. It''s a treasure of art. It''s a master work with bright colors and fluent brushwork. If this painting is put up for auction in the United States, it will cost tens of millions of meters at least. "


    After that, she looked at Ai Jiajia again:


    "who is this?"


    With a smile, Zhang Ye introduced them: "she is AI Jiajia, my friend and journalist. You are colleagues. Jiajia, this is Merlin, a columnist for Forbes power magazine


    Meilin was stunned, obviously did not expect that the other party was also a reporter, but fortunately she was a reporter from China, but she did not have much competition with herself. She held out her hand with a smile and said:


    "Hello, Miss AI, nice to meet you."


    "I''m also very honored, Miss Merlin. Since we are colleagues, we need to communicate more in the future." AI Jiajia smiles and shakes hands with Merlin.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hide."


    Meilin nods with a smile. After meeting AI Jiajia, the topic turns back to Zhang Ye:


    "frank, don''t you want your wife to go on in painting? Now, with your wife''s painting skills, you can stand on the top of the world."


    Er!


    Zhang Ye didn''t think about this at all. In fact, when Zhou Mengru painted this painting, he didn''t think much about it.


    The main reason is that he is not interested in painting or anything, and he never understands it. Of course, he can''t see how talented Zhou Mengru''s painting is. Naturally, he doesn''t expect her to continue her further study.


    But now that Merlin mentioned it, he had some interest.


    "I''ll ask my wife some other day. Maybe she will." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "What do I want?"


    At this time, Zhou Mengru gently with a little lazy voice down on the second floor, and then saw Zhou Mengru a light home clothes, barefoot down from the second floor.


    This woman!


    When Meilin looked at Zhou Mengru, her eyes brightened, her heart felt pinched, and her breath was a little short.


    No, this is Frank''s wife. I don''t know what to think.


    She quickly dispelled the little evil thoughts in her heart and kept a faint smile on her face.


    Zhang Ye didn''t notice the change of Mei Lin''s face. When he saw sister Ru coming down, he welcomed her with a smile, gently hugged her and gave her a kiss. This was the way:


    "we were just saying that we were going to send you to the Art College to further study painting art, but I don''t know if you want to."


    "Further study in painting?"


    Zhou Mengru looks at Zhang Ye doubtfully. She didn''t know what was going on, but when she saw her painting, she immediately understood it.


    "I don''t think so. I don''t have any artistic ability. It''s just graffiti."


    "You can''t say that, madam. Don''t you really know how high your artistic talent is? In fact, your painting is no less than Van Gogh''s original. I can''t imagine that this is your first painting. "


    Meilin saw that Zhou Mengru seemed to have no interest in further study of painting art, and immediately said anxiously:


    "if you really give up like this, it''s a pity for you, and it''s a huge loss for the world."


    "Who is this?"


    Zhou Mengru looked at Meilin in amazement. He didn''t expect that the other side gave him such a high evaluation of this painting, which has risen to the same level as Van Gogh.


    But of course, she didn''t think that her graffiti could be compared with Van Gogh''s, and she didn''t take Merlin''s words seriously at all.


    "Hello, ma''am, I''m Merlin, Jennie Merlin, a columnist for Forbes power magazine."Meilin didn''t wait for Zhang Ye''s introduction this time. Instead, she reported to her family directly and offered her hand.


    Zhou Mengru shook hands with her politely and nodded: "Hello, Miss Merlin, nice to meet you. My name is Zhou Mengru."


    At this time, she also speaks English, which is not difficult for her.


    In fact, as Zhang Ye''s wives become more and more advanced, their learning ability has become extremely terrible. Even if they have enough language environment, it will take about a year for them to fully understand a language.


    But they don''t even need to spend a month. They just have to look through the Oxford Dictionary and watch more English movies and American dramas with Chinese and English subtitles.


    Zhang Ye''s wives, everyone mastered at least three foreign languages, especially when they were on the moon. When they were free, they even used foreign languages to communicate and chat. You speak English, I speak German, she speaks French, and she speaks Japanese, but there was no communication barrier at all.


    However, after Zhou Mengru appeared, Meilin''s eyes became fiery. Although she knew that she could never be deviant, as a beautiful woman who liked beautiful women, it was very good for her to have such a beautiful woman around at this time, even if she could only see it.


    After four people sat down on the sofa in the living room, Merlin immediately said:


    "Ms. Zhou, do you really not think about further studying the art of painting? That would be a pity."


    Zhou Mengru smiles and says, "I don''t care as long as my husband agrees."


    She said, eyes have fallen on Zhang Ye''s body, that kind of gentle eyes, let Meilin suddenly feel very jealous of Zhang Ye.


    "Frank, you can''t disagree. Ms. Zhou''s talent in painting art is really great. If it''s delayed, it will be a pity and loss to the whole world." Merlin was a little anxious when she said that.


    Ha ha!


    With a smile, Zhang Ye hugged Zhou Mengru and said, "if my wife likes it, of course I''d like to let her have another hobby. Wife, if you want to go, go and have fun. "

 Chapter 1567

    Looking at Zhang Ye''s affectionate eyes, Zhou Mengru immediately gave a gentle smile, nodded and said:


    "husband, just say it, I''ll listen to you."


    Dog food!


    It''s absolutely high quality dog food. It''s delicious and nutritious. It''s really chicken flavor. It''s crispy.


    This time, not to mention Merlin, even AI Jiajia couldn''t stand it any more, and she couldn''t help saying:


    "I said, can''t you two parents in law show their love so openly? Haven''t you heard that show their love is fast? I''m still single. Every time I come to your house, I''m stuffed with dog food. Do you want to do this?"


    Ha ha!


    When Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru heard AI Jiajia''s complaint, they burst into laughter, even the taste of happiness rippling in their eyelashes.


    "Well, well, we won''t show our love. Well, I think it''s almost noon. You two will stay at home for dinner later." Zhang Ye waved his hand with a smile.


    Oh?


    Both Merlin''s eyes were bright.


    "Do you cook yourself?"


    The two women spoke in unison, only one in Chinese and the other in English.


    Zhang Ye looked at the woman whose eyes were shining, as if he was going to eat him directly, and said with a smile:


    "don''t worry, if you come to my house, can you still let you eat other people''s skills? Then I don''t take my identity as a cook seriously."


    Hearing this, Merlin immediately corrected: "no, frank, your identity is not the chef, but the God of the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye is speechless. In the end, he is still a traditional Chinese. He believes in the principle of being full of loss and modest of benefit. Generally, he won''t make too much publicity.


    In the last interview, he showed the arrogance and domineering spirit on purpose, which is to push Weixiang to the forefront of the world again and accept the test of wind and rain.


    Wood show in the forest, wind will destroy, this is a bad thing, but also a good thing.


    If Weixiang can''t stand it, it will gradually become ordinary, which is what it deserves. But if it can bear the storm, Weixiang and the picnic will go directly to the altar of the world''s food industry, and completely suppress all other food.


    This is how Zhang Ye designed it last time. To give Wei Xiang a chance to present himself to the altar, it depends on whether Wei Xiang can stand still.


    In addition to this kind of time with ulterior motives, Zhang Ye always keeps a low profile in his life and work, and treats people with humility. Otherwise, he would not have such friends.


    Four people simply chatting, time soon arrived at noon.


    Zhang Ye in the eyes of two Baba, but stood up and went to the kitchen, ready for today''s noon food.


    Although there are only two guests, Zhang Ye has prepared the standard eight dishes and one soup, but the amount of each dish is not much. Calculating how much they can eat, they can eat all the dishes.


    Standing in the kitchen, Zhang Ye has already taken out all the ingredients in the refrigerator, figuring out what he can do.


    Potatoes, eggplant, string beans, corn, pork, green pepper, pumpkin, spareribs


    There are a lot of ingredients, and they are usually eaten, but it''s not so easy to turn decadence into magic.


    But it''s not difficult for Zhang Ye. In just two minutes, he decided what to eat at noon today.


    Since all three of them are ladies, and there are corn and pumpkin at home, it''s wonderful to have a pot of farm produce.


    Although this dish seems rough, it''s delicious because it''s cooked a little bit.


    In addition, Zhang Ye also plans to bake some lamb chops, which he bought by the way when he ate instant boiled meat yesterday. He originally planned to cook for Zhou Mengru today, but he didn''t expect to have two more mouths.


    As for the remaining two dishes, he called sister Liu over and told her to go to the market to buy a carp and other dishes.


    It''s the first famous dish of his year. In fact, it''s spicy bean slices.


    It''s Zhang Ye''s intention to make this dish. He hopes to let his friends taste his original craftsmanship. At the same time, every time he makes this dish, he reminds himself of his original intention.


    However, these eight dishes are not the most important difficulties today. The real difficulty is the only soup.


    Today, Zhang Ye didn''t know why. He was so excited that he took out a gluttonous feast of God of food, which was the only soup dish in the gluttonous feast of God of food.


    The moon in the mirror!


    It can be said that this soup is the most technical of today''s delicacies, and it is not even in the same level at all.


    When Zhang ye brought up the seventh course, almost an hour had passed.


    What Merlin didn''t understand was that when she saw that the delicious food on the table was steaming, she couldn''t smell the fragrance of cooking. She didn''t understand, but she didn''t ask. She thought it was Zhang Ye''s unique method.She guessed right, this is indeed Zhang Ye in order to keep warm and maintain the flavor of the dishes, the plates are banned.


    The seventh dish was decided at the beginning. It''s not urgent at all. Although it''s simple, it''s just to fry the ribs in a pan, then add the string beans, pumpkin, corn and potatoes and stew them together.


    But it''s not easy to stew this dish. Moreover, it''s a farm dish. It''s best to use the big pot stove of the farmer. Now the family stove can''t achieve that effect at all. It''s more difficult to control it.


    Of course, it''s hard for Zhang Ye. When he took this dish out of the pot, the strong fragrance had already conquered all the guests, and his saliva was about to flow out.


    Next is the eighth course, a very simple dessert, snow cotton bean paste.


    This dish is also very simple. It''s just to wrap the bean balls with egg white, deep fry them in a pot until golden, and then sprinkle sugar on the plate.


    This dish is made because Zhang Ye suddenly remembered that his mother used to like it very much, and now it''s hard to see it. He just took it out to his wife to try it. As for the two, it''s just by the way.


    Snow cotton bean paste is also done soon, which is no technical content for Zhang Ye.


    "Husband, you see how much more time it will take. I think Meilin and Jiajia are hungry, and they are already waiting at the table." When Zhou Mengru came to carry snow cotton bean paste, he asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, these two guys." Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile and said, "it will take about 15 minutes. The soup behind is a little cumbersome."


    "OK, I''ll let them wait." With a smile, Zhou Mengru takes the snow cotton bean paste and turns to leave the kitchen.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Yechang took a breath and finally came to the most difficult soup dish.


    It''s like a mirror.

 Chapter 1568

    a mirage , insubstantial objects.


    This is the last and most meaningful dish of the feast.


    Just listen to the name, you can see that it indicates illusion and unreal, everything is false, and this is the basic way of this dish.


    Because of all its materials, there is only one Water.


    That''s right!


    Only use water to cook a dish, no oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, no other seasoning of onion, ginger and garlic.


    Every time I think of this dish, Zhang Ye scoffs. It''s not because of this dish, but because of the creator, Yun Qinghai.


    The person who can create this dish is supposed to be a person who has a thorough understanding of the world of mortals and has no desire or desire. However, Yun Qinghai is very deceitful and does everything he can. He insults this dish by all means in order to achieve his own goal.


    At this time, Zhang Ye placed a basin of clear water in front of him. His hands slowly fell on both sides of the basin, and the emperor''s spirit of the imperial realm goods and creation slowly poured into it.


    Gradually, I saw that the water could not help boiling up, actually under the urge of emperor Qi, condensed out pieces of lotus petal like ice crystals, floating over the basin.


    Then, another emperor''s spirit came out and covered these lotus ice crystals, which soon gave them the color of red, orange, red, green, blue and purple.


    Change!


    Zhang Ye''s mind move, those lotus ice crystals slowly fall in the basin, forming a brilliant refining, quietly floating in the clear water of the basin.


    However, it''s not over yet, and I don''t know what method he used to make the water in the basin boil with Emperor''s Qi, emitting boiling water vapor, but it doesn''t affect the ice crystal lotus at all, and it doesn''t show any sign of melting.


    "Here we are. We''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, carrying the last mirror, back to the dining table.


    "Wow, what''s this dish? It''s so beautiful."


    AI Jiajia''s eyes were straight when she looked at the last soup dish. The layers of ice crystal lotus quietly floated in the hot water. Under the background of water vapor, it was brilliant, illusory and real. It was so beautiful.


    "This, this is art." Merlin didn''t believe her eyes. In her mind, food must be food. It''s impossible to reach such a level: "frank, is this really edible?"


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and said, "of course you can eat it. Otherwise, I''ll bring it to the table to do something. Come on, you''re welcome. Let''s move our chopsticks."


    He said, and he sat beside Zhou Mengru and said to his wife with a smile:


    "wife, you should have a good taste of this snow cotton bean paste today."


    Zhang Ye picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of them on the plate for Zhou Mengru.


    "Well, it looks delicious."


    Zhou Mengru has a happy smile on her face. Let alone eat, Zhang Ye''s care and care has made her sweet in her heart.


    With a smile, she took the chopsticks to open the snow cotton bean paste. The snow-white sugar and golden egg white were filled with purplish red bean paste stuffing. It seemed that the color was bright. She tasted it gently, and the rich sweet smell immediately filled every taste bud cell.


    Sweet!


    This dish is only sweet and fragrant, but the simple taste still makes Zhang Ye''s cooking clear.


    At the beginning, it was just the sweetness of the granulated sugar itself, slightly mixed with the smell of oil, and then the smell of oil began to enlarge, that is, the oil in the egg white began to release its own unique taste, and finally the bean paste filling, which was sweet and waxy, was almost invincible.


    Layered taste in the mouth has become a strange fusion, incomparable harmony, a swallow, full of aftertaste for a long time.


    "It''s really delicious, husband. You are the God of food in the world."


    With a smile, Zhou Mengru sincerely praised her husband, and then said to Meilin and AI Jiajia:


    "don''t make yourself at home. Try this. It''s really delicious."


    Meilin and AI Jiajia look at each other, and the greedy insects in their stomachs have already hooked their hearts. At this moment, when they hear Zhou Mengru''s advice again, they can''t help it. They immediately throw up the whirlwind chopsticks, add a snow cotton bean paste, and even save Zhou Mengru''s action of clamping open in the plate, and directly put a snow cotton bean paste into their mouth.


    Although it''s not big, it''s almost the same as a boiled egg. But when it comes to the mouth, it becomes smaller with a little bite.


    WOW!


    AI Jiajia''s eyes lit up in an instant, and her chewing action became faster and faster. She didn''t care to speak and praise at all.


    Merlin is also the embodiment of a glutton here, not a bit of elegance, the mouth of the snow cotton bean sand product and product, is reluctant to swallow.


    Whoo!


    For half a minute, they took a long breath, looked at each other, and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.AI Jiajia, as a native of Nanjiang, is no stranger to snow cotton bean paste. However, she has never tasted so delicious snow cotton bean paste. It tastes sweet but not aggressive. It''s like a very charming and soft looking woman leaning over slowly. The feeling of being sweet and seductive is irresistible.


    Merlin was shocked by the taste of this dish. She was born and raised in America. Although she had tasted many desserts, such as tiramisu, caramel pudding, Matcha and Mufeng, she often tasted them, but She never thought that there are desserts like snow cotton bean paste in the world.


    You know, sweet is a kind of aggressive taste, which has a strong masking effect on other tastes. Once you eat something very sweet, you will feel insipid and even bitter when you eat other things, even food with a slightly sweet taste.


    Most desserts are like this, so Westerners are used to tasting desserts at the end of a meal.


    But Although Zhang Ye''s beet is also very sweet, it is not aggressive at all. In particular, the distinct taste can be clearly distinguished by her ordinary food lovers.


    How can there be such a wonderful food in the world, and how can there be such a powerful chef.


    Merlin was shocked, but her eyes fell on the soup.


    Compared with Jinghua Shuiyue, xuemiandousha''s appearance is a little worse. The main reason is that Jinghua Shuiyue is so beautiful, perfect as a work of art.


    What''s the taste of this dish.


    Merlin hesitated whether she wanted to taste this first. If this dish is really the most delicious, then if she ate other dishes later, the taste would be greatly reduced.


    No!


    I''ll try this dish at last. Let''s have something else first.

 Chapter 1569

    I''m afraid Zhang Ye didn''t even think of it. This mirror he made has the effect that people can''t bear to eat.


    So a strange scene suddenly appeared on the dining table. Three women''s whirlwind chopsticks are trying to attack other eight dishes, braised carp, sweet and sour ribs


    The only way is like a work of art, but the three women are tacit understanding.


    The first one to be eliminated is xuemiandousha, because the quantity is not much, and it is the first delicious food for three women.


    However, what was destroyed next was something unexpected for Zhang Ye. Instead of the burnt carp in brown sauce as he thought, it was the farmer''s one pot production.


    It was a side dish. He thought it would be almost finished in the end, but he didn''t expect that the three women had eaten it early.


    But later, Zhang Ye was relieved.


    The most important thing of this dish is the integration of all flavors. On the contrary, the sweetness of xuemiandousha is very clear. The highlight of a pot of farmers is the integration of flavors. Pumpkin and potato are the vegetables that can be stewed into foam and mixed into the soup. They have very high starch content, which can gather other flavors and attach them to other dishes.


    The whole dish, no matter what you eat, when you taste kidney beans or ribs, you will taste a special mixed flavor, and the more you eat, the more fragrant it is.


    It was not until the three women''s stomachs had gradually swelled up and they were satisfied with their food that they finally began to fight against Jinghua Shuiyue.


    Zhou Mengru first picked up the spoon and put a little soup into her mouth.


    Huh?


    As soon as the soup came into her mouth, she was stunned.


    You know, Zhou Mengru and Zhang Ye have been together for several years, and they have been used to his craftsmanship for a long time. Ordinary food is extremely difficult to conquer her taste buds, which makes her as stunned as now.


    This soup


    Zhou Mengru almost immediately urged her imperial spirit to completely open her normally sealed taste buds, and the extremely sensitive taste buds instantly increased the taste in her mouth by thousands of times.


    At that moment, it was as if she had opened the door of a new world.


    Infinite light and color appear in front of you, gorgeous and bright. The taste in your mouth is endless. You can''t determine what kind of taste it is. It seems that everything is real, but it''s like falling clouds in the fog. You can''t even describe this feeling with words.


    Zhou Mengru was shocked. She had never felt like this before.


    "Honey, you, your dish What''s your name She suddenly asked curiously.


    Zhang Ye smile, said: "I think you should guess, its name is called Jinghua Shuiyue."


    "Jinghua, Shuiyue..."


    Zhou Mengru nodded stupidly, and finally understood what the unspeakable feeling was in her heart.


    That''s right!


    It''s a kind of unreal beauty, but it''s too attractive. The colorful world intoxicates her, but she can''t grasp it. She can only go there again and again.


    However After a long time, I still have a bad feeling emptiness.


    It''s like a hot rock music to burn blood, let people dance crazy, but wait until the end of a song, the rest is empty.


    Meilin and AI Jiajia look at Zhou Mengru strangely. They don''t know what''s wrong with her. The expression on their faces looks like crying and laughing. The situation is changing. They don''t know what happened.


    At the same time, they are more curious about the taste of jinghuashuiyue.


    They took spoons one after another and put some soup into the mouth.


    In an instant, their expressions were the same as those of Zhou Mengru.


    However, Meilin and AI Jiajia are ordinary people after all. They don''t have Zhou Mengru''s sharp taste buds. They can''t taste this dish. But they still taste more than ten kinds of flavors, which is enough to shock them.


    "This dish It''s so weird. "


    Merlin thought for a long time, and finally could only describe the feeling of the moon in a strange way.


    It''s just water. But when you really taste it, it''s such a magical change. It''s really weird.


    AI Jiajia also nodded after hearing Meilin''s comments and said: "it''s really weird. Although you can have many kinds of flavors in your mouth, you really want to say it, but you don''t know what you''ve tasted just now."


    She looked up, but said something else:


    "Ono, if you compare with other people, don''t make this dish."


    Oh?


    Zhang Ye eyebrows pick, said: "why, is this dish not good?"


    "No


    AI Jiajia shook her head and said solemnly:


    "on the contrary, this dish is so good that people can''t judge it. This dish has gone beyond the scope of cooking, and there is no way to judge it. Let''s say that priceless treasure seems precious, but it is also worthless, because no one can afford it, so it can''t create value. It''s the same with your dish. There''s no way to judge it, so how can you see the difference? "This


    Zhang Ye was stunned, but he had never considered the problem from this angle.


    At first, he really thought about shocking those people in Michelin with such a dish. Now after hearing what AI Jiajia said, he realized that he seemed to think too much.


    In short Jinghua Shuiyue is like a master. It is beyond the understanding of all chefs and gourmets. No one can rate it.


    In this way, Zhang Ye''s cooking is rather thankless. It''s better to make some relatively ordinary dishes, or choose some dishes that are more advanced in the God of food feast, such as the first dish in the God of food feast.


    "Well, your suggestion is very good. I accept it."


    Zhang Ye nodded and said with a smile.


    The three women who had a meal were all satisfied. They had a rest at noon. At about 2:30, they finally started their formal work.


    However, this kind of work seems to be quite relaxed in Zhang Ye''s eyes. It''s just like chatting with friends. Four people are on the sofa in the living room, and two reporter women take out their recording pens and put them on the coffee table. Then they start chatting.


    AI Jiajia''s English is also very good, so now in a more formal interview, in order to take care of Merlin, she also chose to use English.


    "Ono, I remember the last time when you were the boss of Weixiang, you used to pick Japanese cuisine in the cooking competition. Now, after a few years, you talk again and directly pick gourmets and chefs all over the world, even Michelin."


    AI Jiajia''s slow voice can be clearly recorded by the recorder:


    "I really want to know what you think in your heart. Do you really want to push Weixiang to the forefront of the world and let Weixiang completely suppress all the delicious food in the world?"

 Chapter 1570

    "Ha ha, Jia Jia, you are such a hot question." Zhang Ye looked at Ai Jiajia with a smile, half angry and half joking.


    "Hey, everyone is so familiar. Of course, I have to ask some hot questions. Can I ask about your entrepreneurial history?" AI Jiajia said with a bad smile.


    Zhang Ye didn''t respond to this, but Mei Lin was stunned.


    Because this time she came here, she mainly learned about Zhang Ye and reported on his entrepreneurial history. However, it seems that this peer sister is not interested in Zhang Ye''s entrepreneurial history at all.


    Where does Meilin know? AI Jiajia knew Zhang Ye from the very beginning. Although AI Jiajia can''t participate in his business history these years, at least she often interviews him. She knows Zhang Ye''s business history like the back of her hand. Even if she sits in her room, she can make it up.


    Entrepreneurial history Naturally, such questions can not satisfy her appetite. What she wants to ask is some more acute questions.


    "Well, I''ll answer that first."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, although AI Jiajia''s question is very sharp, it is not difficult for Zhang Ye to answer.


    "You say that I want to make Weixiang the best in the world. I don''t have such great ambition, or my ambition doesn''t lie in that."


    At this point, Zhang Ye''s words stopped for a moment, and his expression became serious, saying:


    "what I want is to spread Chinese food all over the world, let everyone know all kinds of Chinese dishes, and let them eat at any time."


    This


    Merlin gasped in her heart.


    She heard a terrible ambition from Zhang Ye''s words. He wants to set up branches in all cities in the world, but I''m afraid even McDonald''s and KFC can''t do it.


    Once this strategy is completed, Weixiang will probably occupy the most important position in the world food industry. As long as there are no problems at the decision-making level, there will be no problems standing in the world forest for hundreds of years.


    His ambition It''s too big.


    AI Jiajia obviously didn''t think of this level, or that as a Chinese, she was only proud of this kind of thing, but not very sensitive. Instead, she asked suspiciously:


    "don''t you think that Weixiang has completed a lot of plans now, and the European plan is also being implemented. I''m afraid it won''t take a few years to spread all over the world. Is this still a challenge for you? Why do you want to That''s why chefs all over the world are attracted. "


    "Is it?"


    Instead of answering AI Jiajia''s question immediately, Zhang Ye asked with a smile:


    "what position do you think today''s Chinese food occupies in the world food industry?"


    "What status?" AI Jiajia was stunned. She thought about it for a while and said, "it should be the first three There must be. "


    "The first three? Ha ha. "


    Zhang Ye suddenly gave a sneer, raised his hand, stretched out a finger and said:


    "I don''t need the first three, I just need the first one. I want to make use of this opportunity to promote Chinese food to the altar, and completely distance myself from other delicacies, so that they will never be able to reach. I can only look up to the existence of Chinese food. "


    Hiss!


    This is not only Meilin, even aijiajia all took a breath, looking at Zhangye in shock.


    They never dreamed that Zhang Ye''s ambition was so big.


    Hold Chinese food to the altar.


    What a great achievement it is, and it''s only with the strength of his family.


    In fact, in the past few years, Chinese food has become popular abroad. Many people in the Chinese food industry have seen the opportunity and started to go abroad.


    The first one to follow Zhang Ye is Yunhai hotel. Because of the talent output of Longteng charity school, Mo Yunhai also began to open his own hotel in some more developed cities in the world. Although the cost is huge, he has made a lot of money over the years. He can''t even smile.


    Later, many restaurants that think they are good at cooking follow suit. Although they can''t reach the height of Weixiang, the Chinese Food Frenzy driven by Weixiang is also very helpful to their business.


    If Zhang Ye can really promote Chinese food to the altar this time, although only Weixiang can do it, it will have a huge positive impact on other people in the same industry.


    Merlin''s eyes twinkle slightly, and she thinks more deeply than aijiajia. After all, she is a Forbes power columnist. She is usually influenced by and hears some top-level full-scale games, even the confrontation between big powers.


    Nowadays, Chinese food has almost become the fist product of China. After eating Chinese food, many people really want to have a look at it, which has led to the prosperity of tourism in many places.


    One day, Chinese food will stand on top of the world food altar, which will have a great impact on many things.


    It seems that Fortunately, in his own understanding, Zhang Ye is not interested in politics, otherwise he must be a very terrible guy.


    Merlin looked at Zhang Ye deeply, and her heart could not help showing admiration."The altar of the world How dare you think about it. " AI Jia Jia curled her lips and asked, "how are you going to deal with those challenges?"


    When asked this question, Merlin''s attention was also focused, and she also wanted to know what Zhang Ye was going to do.


    "How?"


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye leaned back on the sofa, folded his legs and said confidently:


    "since they want to challenge Wei Xiang, I will give them such an opportunity. We Wei Xiang are never afraid of any challenge. In a few days, I will plan a worldwide Weixiang cup cooking competition. All chefs in the world can participate in the competition. The person who gets the first prize will get 100 million meters gold, and he is recognized as the world''s first chef by Weixiang. In addition All chefs who can reach the top three can have a chance to challenge me. "


    Zhang Ye''s eyes narrowed and sneered: "if they want to fight, they will fight."


    Seven words, resounding input into the recorder.


    At the same time, both Merlin and AI Jiajia became speechless. They suddenly felt that the interview was meaningless. In the face of such a man with strong confidence, all the scheming was superfluous. They had to use their real strength to shake, either the winner or the loser.


    So early the next morning, Zhang Ye''s interview reports were published on the penguin news homepage of Huaxia and the power magazine homepage of Forbes, which almost truthfully sent out the original of Zhang Ye''s interview without any embellishment, because it was no longer needed, and Zhang Ye''s words were explosive enough.


    They want to fight, fight over there The powerful Manifesto of Weixiang founder. ¡·


    the two homepages chose this title by tacit understanding.

 Chapter 1571

    A stone stirs a thousand waves!


    These two reports almost swept the world in a few hours. I don''t know how many people broke their cups and yelled angrily.


    Not a few days later, the last Zhang Ye out of the hot topic has not disappeared, the new explosion news came out.


    Weixiang cup cooking competition!


    The first one will be recognized as the world''s first chef by Weixiang and won a 100 million meter gold prize. The top three can even have the qualification to challenge Zhang Ye.


    This is simply eye-catching purple conditions, almost stirred up all the chef''s mind.


    The word "Wei Xiang" has once again become the most popular word in the world.


    Now, Weixiang, which has been developing silently for several years Finally exposed the sharp fangs, ready to step down everything.


    Especially in China''s network, it has become a network feast.


    You know, Weixiang is so popular abroad, not to mention at home, but it has a large number of fans, no matter men and women, old and young, those who like to surf the Internet, all of them poured into the comment area under the news, almost all kinds of praise.


    "My hometown is powerful, and I pick the whole world with guns, and I chop chicken members to respond." This is an old fan of Weixiang, because only a qualified old fan would call himself "chop chicken".


    "The brother of chopping chicken sect upstairs, wait a minute. My brother of Meirou sect will come to take a place and wait for Dawei village to be the God of the whole world." This is also an old fan of Weixiang.


    It''s an interesting story about chopping chicken and plum meat pie. When Zhang Ye was in Weixiang''s old shop, he made two dishes, white chopping chicken and plum meat. At that time, the customers immediately divided into chopping chicken party and plum meat party.


    After a few years, these two fan groups of Weixiang have grown stronger and stronger. Later, I don''t know who proposed it. Unexpectedly, because of the antique decoration of Weixiang, they directly changed the chopping chicken party into chopping chicken sect and plum meat pie. Even the threshold of joining the sect has been raised a lot. Fans who haven''t had a hundred times of cooking are not qualified to join the sect.


    In addition to these two small groups, of course, there are ribs hall and hot pot door. Anyway, they are fans of all kinds of dishes.


    However, among Weixiang''s fans, there is a more special small group called emperor banquet hall.


    This is the most desirable small group with the least number of fans in Weixiang, because only one of Weixiang''s branches in each city is qualified to set up an imperial banquet. No matter in terms of service, dishes, or environment, it is a very high standard. Of course, the consumption level is also very high.


    Perhaps in other restaurants, the so-called sky high price menu is common in Weixiang imperial banquet.


    Because of the economic strength, Emperor banquet hall has always been regarded as the most respected small group of fans in Weixiang. However, these people are not arrogant, but always low-key.


    But Today, it seems that they are not going to keep a low profile.


    An extremely shocking reply instantly exploded the network.


    All the members of the imperial banquet hall agreed to raise 20 million Chinese yuan to support the canonization of Dawei township. ¡·


    20 million!


    As soon as this reply came out, the network immediately rioted. Even within 15 minutes, it was directly hot searched by thousands of degrees. For a moment, the whole Huaxia network seemed to welcome a feast, and almost everyone was discussing the Weixiang cup.


    In a game


    "Ah, did you hear that Weixiang is going to have a big fight this time?"


    "How can I not hear that I was sleeping one morning when my wife pulled me up to watch the news."


    "I''ll go, brother. When do you have a wife? Aren''t you single?"


    "It''s just for the convenience of catching up with girls, you know."


    "Brother, I''ll give you a big suit."


    "Don''t dare to be, but this time Weixiang is really a big move, the 100 million meter gold prize, I tremble when I think about it."


    "Yes, and the emperor''s banquet hall, which was clearly just a customer, raised 20 million at its own expense We really don''t understand the world of the rich. "


    "Well, who makes us poor? Poverty limits our imagination. Forget it. Let''s call boos. "


    A QQ group also has such a topic.


    "I''m very powerful and domineering in Dawei township. I''m here to congratulate you for picking on the world."


    "Are you stupid, yelling in the early morning to make people sleep?"


    "Sleeping nimabi, get up. Hi, this is how we Chinese show our face. Chinese food is a God. We can boast when we go abroad."


    "Just you If you want to go abroad, don''t make trouble. The poor will just squat down and sing


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This kind of dialogue is transmitted on many communication platforms. It took only one morning to spread all over the Internet.Majestic and domineering of Dawei Township


    < 100 million sky high bonus


    < 20 million in the imperial banquet hall


    Near noon, QianDu was killed by the news of Weixiang.


    However, the originator of all this, but with a wry smile in the Golden Dragon digging villa, listening to the complaint of his wife Feng Yan.


    "Honey, what are you thinking about? You don''t even want to communicate with me, so you can directly get a Weixiang cup and set up a 100 million meter gold prize. You know, I just got back from the moon this morning, and the phone went off


    Feng Yan is talking on the other side of the phone at this time, but she doesn''t blame Zhang Ye. At most, she complains that Zhang Ye doesn''t tell her, which makes her a little in a hurry.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye wry smile, hastily flatter said: "good wife, sorry, is my poor consideration, I apologize."


    "Well, what''s the use of apologizing? Everything has gone wrong. You really piss me off. If you talk nonsense, we will be busy. Really, it''s a world-class culinary competition. Can it be organized in a short time? " Feng Yan still complains, but in fact, she has already started to prepare for the competition.


    "Good wife, I believe you are the best in the world. You can accomplish this task and make our Weixiang famous all over the world." Zhang Ye laughs and says all kinds of praise without money.


    "Well, well, I know, husband, next time there''s such a thing, you can at least tell me, let me be a little prepared. Well, I''ll be busy first. I guess I can''t go back today. By the way, the other sisters have already gone back to xingchenzong. You should go back and have a look. Hee hee, there''s a surprise. "


    Feng Yan said, do not give Zhang Ye the opportunity to ask, PA hung up the phone.


    Oh?


    Surprise?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened and his heart warmed up.

 Chapter 1572

    Zhang Ye listens to Feng Yan''s words, in the heart immediately itches.


    Surprise!


    This is his favorite thing.


    What surprises do wives bring to themselves?


    Zhang Ye''s heart some mutter, all some can''t wait to get up, and Zhou Mengru said a son, let her help take care of Meilin at home, he ran to the star clan.


    "Wives, I''m back."


    He just returned to xingchenzong and immediately sent a message to his wives. Then he went back to his room and waited for the surprise from his wives.


    Sure enough, after a while, the wives who had gone to the moon came to his room with a smile. They stood in a neat row and leaned slightly like a KTV wine girl. Yingying just said:


    "husband."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was immediately made to laugh and cry: "what are you doing? What''s wrong with learning? Don''t do that in the future. People can''t see what you think."


    Hee hee!


    The youngest Shangguan ran into Zhang Ye''s arms with a smile, hooked his neck, his big eyes flickering, and said with a smile:


    "husband, look what changes I have."


    Zhang Ye fixed his eyes and looked at shangguanwan carefully. He found that her breath became different. The breath in her body was as vast as a sea of smoke, and the rolling power was full of the breath of stars.


    "Did you break through the Empire? What''s more, it''s a breakthrough with star shine? "


    Zhang Ye was surprised.


    "Of course, how about it? I''m good. Hee hee, they are the second grade of the imperial realm now." Shangguan Wan said triumphantly.


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye took a breath.


    Although he knew that xingyaojue had a certain bonus effect on the cultivation of practitioners, he didn''t expect that it was so powerful that he could directly push shangguanwan''s realm from the top of congenital nine grades to the immortal realm of emperor''s second grade.


    And look at the emperor Qi in her body, it is definitely not that kind of vain breakthrough, but the water overflows, and the foundation is very solid.


    "Great, great."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, and his eyes fell on other wives again.


    Lena The second grade of imperial realm.


    Shen Lu The second grade of imperial realm.


    Shu Lan The second grade of imperial realm.


    Huo Mingwei The second grade of imperial realm.


    In addition, Feng Yan, who has called herself before, is definitely not the cultivation of the first grade of the imperial realm. Actually, all six wives have entered the imperial realm, and they have entered the second grade of the imperial realm. In addition, Qin yaoyue and Fang Zichen are also included.


    Among my wives, there are eight super masters of the second grade of the imperial realm.


    On the contrary, Zhou Mengru''s cultivation fell a little bit. In addition, Ning Jinxuan didn''t go to the moon to make a breakthrough because she had a baby. Her realm also stayed in the imperial realm.


    I can''t imagine that in these short years, not only my own cultivation has reached the top of the earth, but also the cultivation of my wives has almost reached the existence of the earth.


    This is not to suppress the realm all the time. Zhang Tianya, a man who practices his mind in the world, if he doesn''t let him suppress the realm, he might even be able to appreciate the four grades of yin and Yang in the realm of emperor.


    At the thought of his son''s terror talent, Zhang Ye felt a burst of palpitation.


    But he was a little strange. Why did Mingming''s son have more demons than his cultivation talent? Why didn''t he become Mingkong''s demons and inherit three thousand avenues.


    This matter flashed in Zhang Ye''s mind, and was interrupted by his wives immediately.


    "Husband, are you surprised or not?"


    Lena also came over, put her arm on Zhang Ye''s back, and said with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s a surprise, but it''s not a surprise. Hehe, I know you will go further sooner or later, so I''m not worried at all. However, it seems that you have already stepped into the realm of the emperor and enjoyed wannianshouyuan. "


    Zhang Ye suddenly thought of this.


    He has always been a person who is afraid of loneliness and likes to be accompanied by others. Now he has a lot of wives, and all of them have stepped into the realm of the emperor.


    As long as he can take his wives through the five failures of heaven and man in the future, all the wives can accompany him for thousands of years.


    Ten thousand years!


    Zhang Ye does not dare to think what that concept is now. According to the book knowledge of scientists, human civilization is only 5000 years old.


    However, he now knows that this understanding is wrong. Mankind is definitely not as simple as five thousand years of civilization. It''s just that we don''t know what happened in five thousand years, which leads to the sudden disappearance of the previous history and the rupture of archaeology.


    How can an ape change into a man?


    It''s a trick.


    Zhang Ye didn''t believe this explanation at all.


    But when he said that, all the women in the room immediately nodded, and there was a faint smile on everyone''s face, which was a kind of contented smile."Husband, we can accompany you all the time. Hee hee, ten thousand years. You won''t abandon us for a long time." Shangguan Wan asked suddenly.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was asked a Leng.


    "How dare he! Hum, husband, if you dare to dislike us, I''ll beat you. " Lena waved her little fist.


    Huo Mingwei but slanted her one eye, way: "you beat husband?"


    "No way." Rena was immediately discouraged.


    Zhang Ye finally responded, rolling his eyes and saying: "are you kidding me? Am I the kind of person who likes the new and dislikes the old? Don''t say anything like that in the future. I''m very cold. "


    Hee hee!


    Shangguan Wanli smile, incense in Zhang Ye''s face for a while, pillow his shoulder coquetry way: "husband don''t angry, I just joke with you, not really, why are you angry. Don''t be angry, OK


    ¡°¡­¡­ "


    Zhang Ye really doesn''t have a problem with his wives, but who let him just love them.


    "Well, tonight we''ll have a big party in xingchenzong to celebrate that you''ve all stepped into the Empire and become masters of Wanzai."


    Hooray!


    Shangguanwan and Rena yell happily, and they clap high five across Zhangye.


    Although other women are not as excited as they are, they are also very happy. It seems that they have not been together for a long time recently.


    "By the way, my husband, just now I received a text message from Zhang Hua, saying that he has identified several actors in the play, but I think this guy is crazy. Take a look." Shen Lu suddenly said this time, and handed her cell phone over.


    Huh?


    "What''s wrong with this guy?"


    Zhang Ye took the mobile phone with a smile, and then Poof!


    The moment he saw the list, he felt the urge to vomit blood.


    The first name on it Liu Hua!


    You''re kidding!


    This is a top star. Is he kicked in the head by a donkey and let him play a supporting role?


    However, Zhang Ye does not know that this is just the beginning.

 Chapter 1573

    Zhang Ye looked at the star lineup on Shen Lu''s mobile phone and didn''t know what to say.


    Let''s not say how much money he plans to invest in the film, but the cost of the star lineup alone is astronomical.


    Liu Hua, Zhou Xingxing, Liang Chaowei, Huang Bo, Zhang Yixing


    I''m afraid Zhang Hua is going to invite all the most popular super artists in China.


    And don''t forget, this movie has several protagonists in it, that is to say, no matter what stars they invite, they are all supporting actors in the end.


    "Does Zhang Hua really think our money is coming from strong winds? And most of the people in it can''t be invited with money. "


    Zhang Ye shakes his head helplessly and answers to Zhang Hua with Shen Lu''s mobile phone:


    "actors with a contract fee of more than one million should not be considered."


    Shen Lu also has a helpless face. She takes the mobile phone from Zhang Ye''s hand and says with a bitter smile, "who knows what this guy is thinking? I''ve been defeated by him."


    "Forget it, I don''t care about him. After the new year, you can do it yourself. I don''t think he can do anything but write a script. You must keep a good eye on the deputy director. Don''t let him make any mistakes. "


    Zhang Ye told a, stand up just want to go out for a walk, the mobile phone suddenly rang up.


    Huh?


    See a very strange number on the screen of mobile phone.


    Who is this?


    He has some doubts, his mobile phone number should be very private, if not acquaintances would not know.


    "Hello, who can I speak to?"


    Zhang Ye picked up the phone and said politely.


    The other party sounds like a middle-aged man''s voice, with a very strict tone: "Hello, we are the Criminal Police Corps of Mohai City, are you Mr. Zhang Ye?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    Mohai Criminal Police Corps?


    "I''m Zhang Ye. What do you want me to do?" Zhang Ye asked suspiciously.


    "Well, a few days ago, we received a report that someone was selling drugs, but when we arrived at the scene, the criminals were gone, but we got a fingerprint at the scene, and this fingerprint is yours." Said the other.


    Damn it!


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    Drug trafficking?


    Fingerprints?


    Mohai city?


    Are you kidding me? I''ve never been to mohai city. Is that someone''s fault?


    Zhang Ye''s mind immediately turned.


    You should know that drug trafficking is not a small matter. More than 50 grams is a big crime enough to be shot. It''s not a joke.


    "How do you know that fingerprint is mine, and how do you find my phone number?" Zhang Ye frowned and asked.


    "Well, we are the public security organs. Of course we can find your information. You''d better cooperate and come to mohai city as soon as possible. If it''s delayed, it''s serious and you can''t bear it. " The tone of the other party suddenly became severe.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye a listen to each other''s tone a change, suddenly feel this inside seems a little strange.


    The other party is not a liar.


    He suddenly a little sad, I''m afraid he didn''t encounter the legendary Telecom fraud.


    "Oh, wait a minute. Don''t hang up. Just wait for me. I''ll deal with a business first."


    Zhang Ye casually said a word, and then waved the Qin demon month called over, quietly took her mobile phone to Tianying sent a message, let him check who this number is.


    On this side, he is still talking with the liar slowly:


    "I said if you are wrong, I don''t need drug trafficking, I have plenty of money, I won''t do that kind of stupid thing."


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. If you think you are innocent, come to mohai city immediately." The tone is still tough.


    "But I can''t get by now. I still have several deals to talk about, all of which are tens of millions. And you must be mistaken. My business is very good. I make a lot of money every year. Why should I go to drug trafficking? " Zhang Ye pretended to complain, deliberately said the number is very big, although tens of millions of business for him does not need their own involvement.


    Sure enough, when the other party heard Zhang Ye''s words, he immediately took the bait, pondered for a moment, relaxed his tone and said:


    "it''s no use saying that. If you want to prove that you are not involved in drug trafficking, you can come to Mohai City to prove your innocence. If you really can''t get by, send your ID, bank card account number and password by SMS immediately, and we''ll do it after we investigate. "


    Hey, hey!


    Zhang Ye has confirmed that the other party is the guy of Telecom fraud. At this time, he is already asking for his bank card account number and password, which is already red fruit.


    Moreover, at this time, Qin yaoyue''s mobile phone also received a text message from Tianying, which clearly showed the exact location of the other party.It''s not a magic Sea city at all. On the contrary, it''s very close to Zhangye, just across the river, Jiangbei City.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll see the number of the bank card. There are too many cards to remember."


    As he tricked the liar, he looked at the specific location of Qin yaoyue''s mobile phone, waved to her and motioned to go out for a while. Then he got out of the room and flew directly to Jiangbei City.


    The other party was obviously cheated by Zhang Ye. Thinking that his deception was successful, he was a little short of breath. He forced himself down and said happily:


    "OK, hurry up, we have a tight time to handle the case."


    "All right, just a moment, I''ll fix it."


    Zhang Ye was flying over Jiangbei City in the blink of an eye. Looking at the direction, he soon fell in front of a shabby unit building in an ordinary quiet community.


    "Oh, by the way, are you sure you know who I am?"


    He suddenly asked with a smile, people have entered a unit of the unit building.


    "Well, of course we know who you are. Your name is Zhang Ye, male, 29 years old. Is there anything wrong with that? You hurry up. It''s a waste of time for us to handle the case. You can''t afford it. " The other side obviously didn''t have more patience to chat with Zhang Ye, and the tone became more and more severe.


    "Well, the name and age are right. But do you know what I do? " Zhang Ye asks again, the person has already arrived a unit room of the third floor to stop.


    "What are you talking about? Send us what we want. Don''t wait for us to find you." The swindler said coldly.


    "Hey."


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye continued:


    "do you know Weixiang chain and Longteng group? Those are all my industries. In addition, I forgot to tell you that I''m still the leader of the national dragon team. I''m just a civil servant. "


    Dada dada!


    He knocked on the iron door on the third floor.


    After waiting for a moment, a tall and thin man opened a crack in the door, revealing half his face, and asked warily:


    "who are you looking for?"


    Zhang Ye smiles, raises his mobile phone and shakes it, saying:


    "Hello, I''m Zhang Ye when I meet you for the first time."

 Chapter 1574

    what?


    The thin and tall man looked at Zhang Ye doubtfully, and his face was at a loss.


    "What do you mean?" He asked.


    Zhang Ye smiles, shakes his mobile phone, and then says in front of the tall man:


    "didn''t you ask me to come? I''m here now."


    You!


    The tall and thin man shivered and slammed the door.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye showed a bitter smile on his face and muttered to himself: "it seems to scare him, so continue to scare him."


    Bang!


    With that, he kicked on the door. The steel security door and the door frame were kicked off and smashed into the living room.


    "Ah


    The shriek of the tall and thin man came from the room.


    With a smile, Zhang Ye walked in leisurely. At a glance, he saw a tall and thin man rushing out of the kitchen with a bright kitchen knife in his hand. He threatened: "you, don''t come here. I''ll tell you, I''ll kill you."


    "Kill me?"


    Zhang Ye immediately sneered and shrugged:


    "I guess no one on earth has the ability to do such a thing."


    "You..."


    The tall and thin man looked at Zhang Ye in amazement. He was stunned by his insipid attitude, but no matter how stupid he was, he knew that he had kicked on the iron plate, and it was still the kind with thorns.


    "How did you find me?"


    "It''s very simple. One hacker is enough."


    Zhang Ye looked at the side with a smile, went to sit on the sofa, crossed his legs and said:


    "come on, let''s have a chat."


    "You, what are you going to talk about?"


    How dare a tall and thin man go past? The man in front of him is really weird, and


    He turned to look at the security door and the door frame that had fallen to the ground.


    Is that what humans can do?


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "No way."


    Zhang Ye pretended to look at the tall and thin man in consternation and said:


    "you call me to cheat me of my money even if you are who I am. Isn''t it a bit unprofessional?"


    As he spoke, he shook his head, sighed and said:


    "how can I say hello? A liar is a highly skilled profession. It''s just because of you telephone fraudsters who call countless people every day with the same tricks in an attempt to make up for yourself with diligence. How can I say hello to you?"


    "I..."


    The tall and thin man is crazy. He has never seen such a arrogant man before. He has taught himself a lesson.


    But before he said anything, Zhang Ye said again:


    "so, I advise you to change your career. The profession of fraud is really not suitable for you. Let me think about it. In fact, I think the profession of prisoner is more suitable for you who have no brains, don''t you think?"


    The tall and thin man was crazy by this garrulous man. His eyes flashed cold and he gritted his teeth and said:


    "say, who are you in the end? If you dare to talk about things again, I will really kill you."


    "I didn''t say that for a long time. My name is Zhang Ye, chairman of Longteng group and founder of Weixiang. I''m worth tens of billions. Er, I think it''s almost over 100 billion now."


    Zhang Ye said with a smile, but with his words, the expression on his face became colder and colder, and his eyes twinkled:


    "in addition, I''m still the leader of the national dragon team, and I can barely be regarded as the boss of a law enforcement agency. You cheated me. I really don''t know whether you are looking for death, or looking for death, or looking for death."


    "I, I killed you."


    The thin and tall man shivers all over by Zhang Ye''s stimulation, and his extreme fear also ignites his extreme anger, which makes him evil to the side of gall and slash at Zhang Ye with a knife.


    "Oh, you have courage."


    Zhang Ye disdained a sneer, even did not lift hands, a cold eyes swept past.


    Boom!


    The thin and tall man suddenly felt that he had been hit by a terrible force, and the whole person flew up. He banged against the wall, and then rebounded to the ground. All he felt was that his bones were going to be broken and his kitchen knife was flying.


    "Alas, my arms, my legs, you, you hit me, I remember you, you wait for me, I must falsely you ruined your property, I don''t care who you are, even if you are the director of public security, you can''t hit people."


    He lay on the ground, still clamoring.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t realize what kind of person he met, why his burglar proof door was kicked off by someone even the doorframe, and why he would fly on his own without moving his hand.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye doesn''t care what thin and tall men say at all. In his status, he can no longer care about the threat of ordinary people. Although he won''t bully ordinary people, it''s unnecessary.Now he has taught a little lesson to the cheater who tried to cheat himself. That''s enough. There''s no need to have more right and wrong. Just leave the following things to the person who should be in charge of it.


    "Hello, the police center? I want to call the police. Well, I have a telecommunication fraudster here. Yes, the address is..."


    Did he really call the police?


    Although the tall and thin man dares to be fierce in front of Zhang Ye, it''s because he doesn''t know who Zhang Ye is. The so-called ignorant person is fearless, but he knows what the public security organ is.


    See Zhangye really call the police, thin and tall man heart suddenly clattered, while Zhangye didn''t notice himself, he gritted his teeth to quietly get up, will rush out of the door.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye is still calling the police at this time. He doesn''t lift his eyelids, but just flicks his fingers.


    Bang!


    The thin and tall man seemed to be hit by the huge force again. This time, he crashed into the mirror of the porch. The mirror broke all over the ground, and he immediately cried.


    "Hello, what''s that sound, please."


    The person of alarm center immediately vigilant rise, serious ask a way.


    "Well, it was the swindler who tried to escape, but he bumped into the mirror and fell down."


    Zhang yewei smiles and doesn''t even blink when he lies.


    "OK, we''ll send the police right away."


    "That would be the best."


    Zhang Ye hung up with a smile and looked around. It took him a long time to find something under the sofa cushion.


    "Hey, I found it at last."


    He picked it up with a smile, but it was the remote control of the TV.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t care about the thin and tall man''s life or death, but he turns on the TV leisurely, finds a pretty second force entertainment program and watches it.


    In five minutes.


    Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo.


    With a smile, knowing that the police had arrived at the door, he said directly:


    "come in, don''t stand outside."

 Chapter 1575

    Shua!


    Several police officers came in, acting fast, and almost immediately aimed all their pistols at Zhang Ye. One of them, like the team leader, said sternly:


    "raise your hands."


    Huh?


    When Zhang Ye saw that the police were all pointing the spear at him, he could not laugh or cry. He waved his hand and said:


    "you are mistaken. I am the reporter, and that guy is the criminal."


    "Cut the crap, raise your hands and be honest."


    The policewoman didn''t listen to Zhang Ye at all. She yelled out loud, and then winked at her subordinates.


    His hands nodded, put away the gun, took out the handcuffs on his waist, and went to Zhang Ye''s side.


    "Brother, don''t fight. Since you dare to commit a crime, you have to be as brave as a man."


    This guy is still persuading Zhang Ye.


    But Zhang Ye could not laugh or cry, shaking his head, said: "you are really wrong, I am the reporter, you can see my mobile phone, I call the police. If I''m really a criminal, I''ll call the police when I''m full. "


    This


    After all, although the public security has the power to enforce the law, if they arrest people in disorder, they will be sued. That''s too much for them.


    "Boss, look..."


    He looked at the policewoman.


    "Handcuffed first. You''re the reporter? Ridiculous. That guy is much worse than you. If you report the crime, you will see the ghost. "


    The policewoman glanced at the tall and thin man next to him. He turned pale. Although he didn''t die, he was always humming.


    "All right."


    The man nodded, reached out and handcuffed Zhang Ye, and said:


    "brother, you are cruel enough. Look, beat that guy. In fact, even if you are the reporter, it''s no problem to judge you a serious injury by your ruthlessness. If I were you, I would quickly admit my mistake and admit my crime. Maybe I could fight for leniency. "


    Click!


    Zhang Ye has a new pair of shiny bracelets on his hand. He shakes his handcuffs with a smile and says with a smile:


    "OK, it seems that you are determined to treat me as a criminal. But I can say in advance that it''s easy to put on the handcuffs, but it''s not so easy to untie them. "


    "Shut up."


    The policewoman immediately glared at her eyes and said angrily:


    "look at you, you are not a good person even if you are not a criminal. You dare to threaten the public security personnel. This alone is enough for you to stay in the detention center for a few days and take it away for me."


    "Yes."


    His hand pulled Zhang Ye''s arm and said:


    "brother, let''s go."


    Zhang Ye didn''t say anything more. When he met such an unreasonable policewoman, he also knew that it was useless to say anything. He just looked on coldly to see how she would end the matter.


    Although Lena was ten times hotter than this policewoman at the beginning and threatened her head with a gun many times, who let her become his wife in the end? Then she can tolerate anything.


    Unfortunately This policewoman is not so lucky.


    When Zhang Ye was taken away, another man ran to the policewoman and pointed to the tall and thin man and asked:


    "Captain, what about this guy?"


    The policewoman had a headache. She glanced at the tall and thin man and said, "take him to the hospital first. Look for two brothers and don''t let him run away. Now I haven''t figured out what''s going on."


    "Yes."


    The men immediately went to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cold and dark interrogation room, the atmosphere is extremely dignified.


    There seems to be a natural sense of oppression here, which makes people feel scared as soon as they come in.


    However, Zhang Ye is calm sitting on the iron chair, look lazy and comfortable, completely can not see that he is treated as a criminal.


    Opposite him, the policewoman was angry. She didn''t know why. The more she looked at Zhang Ye, the more angry she was.


    "Sit down for me. This is the interrogation room of the Public Security Bureau, not your sofa."


    The policewoman yelled, patted the table heavily and said:


    "tell me the truth, who are you?"


    Zhang Ye looked at the policewoman with a smile and said faintly: "I said, officer, you don''t even know who I am, so you arrested me. Is this a random law enforcement?"


    "What did you say?"


    The policewoman immediately stood on her head and said angrily:


    "you appear at the scene of the crime, and there are victims beside you. Shouldn''t I arrest you?"


    "Hey, you have to make it clear that I''m innocent. That guy is the criminal of telephone fraud. Don''t wronged the good man. Besides, if I don''t call the police, will you know what happened there? " Zhang Yedao."Well, you keep saying that you reported the case yourself. I ask you when you reported the case." Policewoman road.


    "The time, I think, should be 9:03:44 a.m. and the call time is 1:12 a.m. right, officer." Zhang Ye asked.


    "You..."


    The policewoman was a little shocked. She had just read the file and found that the time Zhang Ye said to report the case was not even one second worse than the real time.


    "How do you know so well?"


    "Didn''t I say it? I reported the case myself. Of course I know it clearly." Zhang Ye shrugged.


    "Shut up, I''m asking you why you remember so clearly. You must have deliberately recorded the alarm time and call time in order to get rid of the crime." The policewoman thought of such a possibility.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye sneered and looked at the policewoman sarcastically: "officer, why don''t you write a novel? This association power, you can certainly be popular."


    "You want to die!"


    The policewoman slapped the table angrily, stood up and looked at Zhang Ye with a black face and gnashing teeth:


    "OK, OK, play tricks with me here, right? Don''t be crazy. I''ve seen a lot of hob meat like you, and at last they all plead guilty."


    She said, glancing at the camera without any trace, while the police officer in charge of recording stood up and went out without saying a word.


    In the whole interrogation room, only Zhang Ye and policewoman were left.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye saw this situation, slightly a Leng, but immediately understand, slightly sneer: "officer, do you want to torture?"


    "Well, I''m not going to do things that are against the law."


    With a sneer on her face, the policewoman came to Zhang Ye:


    "boy, you probably don''t know that I am not only a glorious people''s policeman, but also a warrior. My best skill is acupoint pressing. Today, I''ll give you an eye opening and a long insight. "


    Huh?


    When Zhang ye heard this, he was surprised to see the policewoman. He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    How can a warrior show off in front of himself?


    Did you really hear me right?

 Chapter 1576

    Zhang Ye looked at his eyes with great interest. He was threatening his policewoman with elation. He really didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    A martial arts master, even a nine grade martial arts master, who is only one step away from entering the innate realm, is just like a mole ant to a monk of five grades in the imperial realm. There is no suspense at all and he will be crushed.


    But now, at this moment, this mole ant is trying to threaten him.


    "So you''re going to torture me in a special way?" Zhang Ye still kept smiling and asked faintly.


    Hum!


    But the policewoman sneered: "you don''t have to say that it''s so ugly. I''ll never torture you to extort a confession. You can understand that in a moment. Don''t worry."


    With that, the policewoman''s fingers suddenly pointed to a acupoint on Zhang Ye''s arm.


    Bang!


    The acupoints on Zhang Ye''s arm were immediately hit. Almost at the same time, he felt that the blood of the whole arm was flowing slowly, and the blood vessels seemed to be blocked.


    A pulse cutter?


    Zhang Ye is a little surprised to look at the policewoman, but did not expect that she would even have this kind of insidious move which is not widely spread.


    The so-called pulse cutting hand can stop the flow of blood in the body through human acupoints. After all, all the nutrients needed by the body depend on the blood. If the blood is lost, it will be necrotic in a few minutes, which Zhang Ye used when he threatened Wei Tianhe.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to be threatened one day.


    However, it was too childish for him. At most, the policewoman''s internal force was not pure. There was no way to compare with the emperor Qi in his body. As long as Zhang Ye poked slightly, the acupoints would be immediately flushed away. There was no suspense.


    "I didn''t expect that you would even have a pulse cutter, which surprised me a little bit."


    Zhang Ye was smiling, looking at the policewoman strangely.


    Hum!


    The policewoman snorted coldly: "how, now I know I''m afraid, so I''ll tell you all your crimes, so as not to be disabled in the future. It''s a matter of life. You don''t need it."


    "Really, but I always think you won''t let me go so easily?" Zhang Ye said with great interest.


    "Cut."


    The policewoman turned pale, but her face was even more ugly.


    Zhang Ye guessed right. The policewoman really didn''t intend to let him go so easily. In fact, since the policewoman saw him at the first sight, she was very unhappy. Although she didn''t know why, it was such a stereotype.


    "Even so, you''d better know your situation now. You''ve been punctured by me. If you don''t untie it within half an hour, your arm will be completely useless. You can do it yourself."


    She hugged her shoulder and looked at Zhang Ye sarcastically.


    Ah!


    Zhang Ye sighed, but he shook his head with a helpless smile and said: "I really don''t know how to say hello. After learning a little skill, I think you can do whatever you want. I really don''t know. If you meet an evil expert in the future, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die. "


    " you! "


    When the policewoman heard this, she almost got angry. She looked at Zhang Ye angrily and slapped her face abruptly.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound.


    The policewoman''s face was full of amazement. Her hand was only half a foot away from Zhang Ye at the moment, but no matter how hard she used, she couldn''t move any more, because Zhang Ye''s arm, which was clearly pointed, was being lifted at the moment. Her two fingers were holding her wrist lightly, but it was like a steel pliers. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t pull it back and didn''t move.


    "You, how do you..."


    "What do I want?" Zhang Ye smiles at the policewoman and asks faintly.


    "You let me go." The policewoman tried to pull back, but she did her best, but she didn''t move at all.


    Hum!


    When Zhang ye heard the speech, his eyes were cold: "he thought he had learned some Kung Fu, so he bullied others, but he didn''t know that there were people outside and there was heaven outside."


    "Please let me go. I tell you, this is the interrogation room. You can''t stand the crime of assaulting the police. You can''t afford it." The policewoman roared loudly.


    "Assaulting the police?"


    Zhang Ye sneered more and more, took out a small book from Panlong ring, opened it and put it in front of the policewoman, and said coldly:


    "look what this is."


    What?


    Policewoman stares big eyes, carefully looked at the small book on Zhang Ye''s hand, but instantly took a breath of air conditioning.


    Major!


    Her heart clapped and her face changed.


    Not to mention that she is a small municipal criminal investigation team leader, even their director can''t afford a senior high school, especially the authority of this small book is still three red s.SSS level security!


    This is the level of confidentiality.


    I seem to It''s a disaster.


    "You, who are you?" The policewoman''s attitude suddenly softened down. Although she was willful and reckless, she was not an idiot. She could tell who could provoke and who could not.


    "You don''t have the right to know who I am. Go and get your director."


    Zhang Ye coldly said, his small book back, by the way also released the policewoman''s wrist.


    But by this time, the policewoman has already known that she has caused a great disaster. How dare she call the director? Isn''t she going to die.


    She forced out a flattering smile on her face and said: "yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. Do you think you can..."


    "No Zhang Ye resolutely refused.


    "Why, I also want to catch the bad guys, but I''m not aiming at you sincerely." The policewoman argued.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye light smile, eyes through a little lazy disdain, way: "is it?"


    "I..." The policewoman felt guilty immediately.


    "Not with me? Just now, I have been explaining to you that I am the reporter. It''s only because I am self-defense that the criminal is injured. But have you heard that? No, you just think that I''m a criminal. You can''t help but arrest me. You are greedy and eager to make me an iron case. "


    When Zhang Ye said this, he raised his eyebrows:


    "as I said before, it''s easy for me to put on your handcuffs, but it''s hard to take them off."


    "You, I..." The policewoman was speechless, and her heart was full of energy, but she suddenly got angry: "well, you can do whatever you like. Hum, I''ll see what you can do to me as a soldier."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye saw that she had played a rogue, and his heart was even more scornful. He knew that she must have something to support her, otherwise she would not be arrogant to this extent.


    Bang!


    Before Zhang Ye could speak again, the door of the interrogation room was opened.

 Chapter 1577

    In came a man, twenty-seven or eight years old, dressed in a light gray suit, carrying a briefcase in his hand, wearing a pair of short-sighted glasses on the bridge of his nose, with no expression on his face.


    The policewoman didn''t expect that the interrogation room would come suddenly. She was startled. When she saw the man coming in, her face changed slightly and she said, "who are you? What are you doing in here? This is the interrogation room. Let''s go out."


    The man pushed his glasses and said: "I''m Li Changming, the chief lawyer of the legal department of Longteng group, and Mr. Zhang Ye is my client. If you want to ask my client, I must be present. Otherwise, it is not in accordance with the legal procedure. I don''t think Miss police would like to see such a scene


    "You Hum


    The policewoman knows that she has done nothing today. No matter how brave she is, she can''t even dare to provoke a lawyer.


    She did not have the good spirit son to see Zhang Ye one eye, turned to leave the interrogation room.


    Zhang Ye didn''t stop her, but looked at the man coming in with great interest and asked with a smile:


    "what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Changming pushed his glasses and said, "vice chairman Zhou asked me to come. He said that you may have some trouble here. Let me have a look."


    "I see."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile. Before he was taken to the interrogation room, he once sent a message to Zhou Mengru while people didn''t pay attention.


    "Chairman, what''s the matter with you? Why did you get caught in the police station?" Li Changming asked.


    "It''s nothing. The policewoman arrested me as a criminal. In fact, I''m the reporter." Zhang Ye said lightly.


    What!


    Li Changming suddenly glared, frowned, and said angrily:


    "they are so bold that they should act so rashly. It''s lawless. No, it can''t be done today. Chairman, I will certainly make this matter bigger. You can rest assured. "


    "Oh, forget it. There''s no need for that. I have nothing to do with it." Zhang Ye waved his hand.


    "No, chairman, you represent not only yourself, but also Longteng group. If this matter is exposed to the media and we do not do anything, we will be looked down upon by others. " Li Changming said firmly.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye has no words now.


    He was not a careful man. He thought this was the end of the matter, but looking at Li Changming, it seems that this time he was arrested for misunderstanding is a very bad thing.


    "Well, you can do whatever you want."


    Zhang Ye nodded and didn''t care about it. In fact, although the policewoman provoked him, he had already passed the age of revenge. After so many things, unless it really hurt him, he would not pursue anything.


    "Well, chairman, just a moment. I''ll go through the formalities for you first."


    He said, turning away from the interrogation room.


    But not long after he left, the interrogation room came again. It was a man, but as soon as the man came in, Zhang Ye was stunned.


    "It''s you?" Zhang Ye was shocked.


    The visitor smiles bitterly and nods:


    "Chairman Zhang, we meet again."


    Zhang Ye is no stranger to him. He is Liu Shibing, the old boss of his wife leina, who was known as Nanjiang tiger at that time.


    "Liu Ju, why are you here?"


    Zhang Ye asks in amazement.


    "Nothing. It''s just a job transfer." Liu Bing smiles a little, and then takes off the handcuffs on Zhang Ye''s hands with a spoon. He apologizes and says, "sorry, chairman Zhang, my men have made a mistake and arrested you. I''m so sorry."


    "I didn''t think it was your man."


    Zhang Ye looks at Liu Shibing in tears and smiles, but he really did not expect to meet the director:


    "Liu Bureau, it seems that you are here to intercede for her."


    "You see that. Then I''ll tell you the truth. I really intend to plead for her. I hope we can turn the big thing into the small one and the small one into nothing. You don''t see any loss, do you Liu Bureau said with a smile.


    "Liu Ju, you are late. If you come in a few minutes, I can do it. But now this incident has shocked the lawyers of the group. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to talk about it. " Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s the matter? You are the chairman of Longteng group. How to do it is not your business."


    Liu Ju said with a smile and said:


    "you won''t even give me such a little face."


    "I''ll see later. I really can''t be the master." Zhang Yedao.


    "Oh, Ono." Liu Ju sighed and even changed his name: "you don''t know, I''ll tell you the truth, that policewoman is actually my daughter, who was spoiled by me since I was a child. Just now she called me and said that she had arrested you, but I was shocked. "Huh?


    Zhang Ye frowned slightly, but he looked at Liu Ju unexpectedly, even surprised: "Liu Ju, this is not like you. Why haven''t you seen me for several years, you''ve become able to handle affairs."


    His words, with a little bit of irony, looked at Liu Ju.


    Ha ha!


    Liu bureau is wry smile, but shake his head, way: "no way, who let that is my daughter?". If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t have pulled my face down to ask you, would I? "


    Zhang Ye thinks that it''s also human nature, but there''s nothing ironic about it.


    Even if Liu Ju, a tough man, can''t watch his daughter lose her job because of such a thing and ruin her bright future.


    "Chairman, I''ve gone through the formalities. You can go now. I''ll take care of the rest. You don''t have to take care of it."


    Li Changming just came back at this time.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and said, "Changming, come back with me in a moment. There''s no need to further study this matter."


    Ah?


    Li Changming had some silly eyes and frowned: "president, it''s not very good. It''s harmful to the reputation of the group."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and said to Liu Ju:


    "Liu Ju, let''s go. Don''t worry, I won''t pursue this matter any more."


    "Thank you, Ono. Nana was right when she was with you." Liu Bureau said with a smile.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye just laughed, did not say anything, strode away from the Public Security Bureau.


    Li Changming always followed Zhang Ye and kept silent until they got into the car. Instead, Zhang Ye said, "if you have anything to ask, just ask. Don''t hold back. Be careful if you get sick."


    "Chairman, do you know I have something to say?" Li Changming was shocked.


    "Say what you want to say." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Chairman, you Do you have a crush on that policewoman? " Li Changming hesitated and asked.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was as surprised as a dog.

 Chapter 1578

    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhang Ye looks at Li Changming in a bad mood.


    But Li Changming said with a smile: "Chairman, you don''t have to hide it. If you don''t like that policewoman, how can you let her go so easily. And although you''ve kept it a secret, many of us know that you have more than one wife. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye looked at Li Changming speechless. Although he didn''t want to keep it secret, he didn''t mention it to anyone. How did he know it? Besides, many people seemed to know what he meant.


    "Who else knows about it?" He asked with a black face.


    "The senior management of the group knows that, chairman, hey, hello Yanfu." Li Changming said with a smile.


    "Well, you''d better rot in your stomach and don''t mention it to anyone. Otherwise... " Zhang Ye said coldly.


    Er!


    Li Changming suddenly serious, he also found that Zhang Ye does not seem to be joking with him: "yes, chairman, I will remember."


    They arrived at the railway station, got on the train and went back to Nanjiang. Although Zhang Ye could fly back, he didn''t want to be discovered more secrets by Li Changming. In addition, he also wanted to learn something about the group from him.


    According to Li Changming, Zhang Tianya managed the group excellently, even better than Zhou Mengru and Zhang Ye.


    After more than a year, with his strong strength and extremely smart mind, Zhang Tianya merged and split many companies and made a lot of money. After all, Longteng''s real business is venture capital.


    In addition to this, the lingkuang industry in Africa has also begun to operate, but it is only recycled by the state for the time being, and it has not gone to the market, but the money has not been spared. It can be regarded as another pillar industry of Longteng group.


    Today, the estimated value of Longteng group has almost reached 100 billion yuan. Although it is not as good as some top domestic groups, it has also entered the first-class ranks.


    Zhang Ye''s value is also rising again and again.


    The most interesting thing is the media''s speculation about the relationship between Zhang Ye and Zhang Tianya, saying that they are brothers, and that Zhang Tianya''s commercial evaluation is higher than Zhang Ye''s. it is estimated that within ten years of Zhang Tianya''s reign, Longteng group will completely step into the top ranks, reaching trillions of consortia.


    Dragon twin.


    This is the title given to Zhang Ye and Zhang Tianya by the media, but no one knows that their relationship is not brother, but father and son.


    Even Li Changming thinks so.


    "Chairman, president Zhang is your brother. It''s really amazing. Last time, we all thought there would be no drama in that acquisition war. Even if it was a forced acquisition, I''m afraid it would not be worth the loss. However, president Zhang bought that company with the lowest price, making the group a lot of money. "


    Li Changming sighed, his eyes filled with admiration.


    Zhang Ye is very surprised. He originally asked Zhang Tianya to cultivate his mind, but he didn''t expect this guy to manage the affairs of the group so well.


    But that''s good. Since he is good at it, let him do it for the time being.


    Anyway, for a master of imperial realm, a hundred years is just a short period of life.


    "By the way, how about Tianya''s love life now? Is there a girl chasing him?" Zhang Ye suddenly thought of this problem.


    "Hey, chairman, you asked, how can a man as good as the president not be chased. Not to mention how many women inside the group want to be the president''s wife, even many women outside the group are eyeing it. I remember a few days ago, a female star chased him, but later he refused Li Changming said.


    Oh?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened.


    Female star?


    He doesn''t think that female stars are good, but he is only a little interested in them. After all, many people know them, so they are relatively interested in their lives.


    Now when he hears that a female star pursues her son, how can he not be interested.


    "Who, the actress." Zhang Ye asks curiously.


    "No, you don''t know such a magnificent thing, chairman?" Li Changming looks at Zhang Ye in amazement.


    "Why, what happened a few days ago?" Zhang Ye doubts.


    "You don''t know?"


    "Say it."


    "Hey, chairman, you are so ignorant. A while ago, we Longteng had a big media sensation. Now the most popular female star is Han Xiaoxiao. She openly shows her love to president Zhang in the downstairs of our Longteng group, which makes the media sensation bad. " Li Changming said with a smile.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was very surprised. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen again. He didn''t care about news and other things. If he didn''t accompany his wife, he would not watch TV for several months.


    And even watching TV, he would never watch any entertainment news.But it''s strange It''s reasonable that Shen Lu should know about it. Why didn''t she say it.


    "How did Tianya deal with this?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    "Ha ha ha At the thought of this, I''m going to break my intestines. Chairman, you have no idea how the president of Tianya got it. " Li Changming laughed.


    "Tell me what''s going on." Zhang Ye was also intrigued by him.


    "Well, well, ha ha, the president of Tianya invited the female star to the rooftop, and they stood on the edge of the rooftop. The president of Tianya said to the female star that if she could jump down, she would promise her."


    Li Changming laughed.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye covers forehead, the heart says to estimate also only Zhang Tianya can do such thing.


    "It seems that the female star certainly didn''t jump." Zhang Yedao.


    "Haha, that''s not it. We Longteng group have dozens of floors and hundreds of meters high. How can she jump down?" Li Changming beamed and said, "but it''s not over yet. The female star got angry and felt that the president of Tianya was insulting her. However, the president of Tianya is more ruthless. He even told the female star that if she doesn''t come to find herself, she will jump from it. "


    Zhang Ye had already guessed the result at this time, and it was obvious that he must have jumped at the end of the earth. After all, he was an emperor level master, and flying in the imperial air was too trivial for him.


    "He jumped." He asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I really did not dare to imagine that the president of Tianya really jumped down and grabbed the windowsill of his office directly with both hands. He turned over and went into the office, which scared the female star into a fool''s eye and did not dare to appear again."


    Li Changming laughed and said:


    "I really admire the courage of the president of Tianya. He dares to jump down a hundred meter high building without any safety measures, and he can do nothing. It''s really amazing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But Zhang Ye''s eyes were white in his heart.


    A hundred meters tall building?


    With Zhang Tianya''s strength, jumping directly from outside the earth won''t have any bullshit.

 Chapter 1579

    When Zhang Ye returns to Jinlong''s villa and tells Zhou Mengru about it, Zhou Mengru is both angry and funny. She makes a scene of crying and laughing.


    Although it was her own son, Zhou Mengru didn''t worry at all, because she knew that it seemed very dangerous in the eyes of ordinary people, and it could even be said that it was not a fatal move. In fact, Zhang Tianya was nothing more difficult than eating and drinking. Naturally, she would not worry about this kind of thing.


    "But husband, we really should take this matter seriously." Zhou Mengru said again.


    "About what?" Zhang Ye looks at Zhou Mengru doubtfully.


    "Of course, it''s the emotional problem of Tianya. His marriage can''t be so floating all the time." Zhou Mengru said.


    "My own wife..."


    Zhang Ye looked at Zhou Mengru with tears and smiles, and said helplessly:


    "why did you mention it again? We said before that Tianya is too young. It''s good for him to let him experience more things. What''s more, if we let other people know about our family, I''m afraid we''ll be scared. "


    "So what? Let''s let our daughter-in-law practice too. How big a thing can it be? Don''t you think sister Xuezhu is the same?" Zhou Mengru completely does not care said.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye has no words now.


    It''s true.


    Mei Xuezhu is now a member of xingchenzong, but before she was an ordinary person, she knew nothing about cultivation, so she took her to the road of cultivation.


    "Besides, husband, now aura has returned to the earth, our family''s secret will be exposed sooner or later. No matter how we hide it, it''s impossible. It''s better to prepare earlier." Zhou Mengru said.


    "I made preparations. Didn''t Lulu''s company prepare a movie?" Zhang Yedao.


    "But things at home have to be prepared. In fact, Tianlan, Tianyu, Xuerou and Shiyu all want to get married in the future. It''s a flash. Don''t forget, these kids are old enough to go to kindergarten." Zhou Mengru said.


    Being reminded by his wife, Zhang Ye suddenly remembers, but his brows are more tightly locked.


    There are some differences between their families and ordinary people''s families. If we really put these kids in ordinary kindergartens, Xue Ruan and Shiyu''s two girls are OK, and the two naughty boys don''t know how much trouble they will bring.


    Although these four guys are only four or five years old, their Kung Fu has reached the level of seven or eight products the day after tomorrow. Their strength is boundless. It''s not a problem that Tianlan and Tianyu can even lift a car now.


    If it''s really in kindergarten, but other children fight, the consequences


    Zhang Ye''s cold sweat came out, and he could not help telling Zhou Mengru his worries.


    Er!


    Zhou Mengru was also stunned, but worried and asked: "husband, what do you say? We can''t help them to go to school. Even if they don''t go to kindergartens, they have to go to school. I still expect them to go to university in the future."


    College entrance examination?


    Zhang Ye almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    According to the training speed of the kids, I''m afraid that by the time they take the college entrance examination, the accumulation of knowledge may have reached the level of senior scientists? Isn''t it true that all of them have become the top ten with full marks.


    "Wife, how about we open a school." Zhang Ye suddenly remembered something.


    "What?" Zhou Mengru didn''t understand, some stunned looking at Zhang Ye.


    "I said, just like the original charity school, we opened a school for students with special talents." Zhang Yedao.


    "You mean The school for the children of the practitioners? " Zhou Mengru was shocked.


    "Well, I do think so."


    Zhang Ye nodded, considered what he thought, and continued:


    "in fact, this school can also be said to be a preparatory talent selection for our xingchenzong. When they go to high school, they can be selected to xingchenzong, which is a formal and systematic way of learning and cultivation."


    "This..."


    Zhou Mengru hesitated and thought for a long time before she said: "does this work? Even if we open the school, enrollment is a big problem. Where can we find so many students. Besides, can Mr. long agree? "


    "I don''t know. I''m just an idea in my heart. If you think it''s a good idea, I''ll go to Mr. long to discuss it." Zhang Yedao.


    "I don''t mind. After all, you are also for the good of our children. But you''d better ask Mr. long about this matter. Otherwise, if you set it up by yourself here and don''t discuss with them, it will arouse their suspicion." Zhou Mengru nodded.


    "Well, I think so, too. OK, I''ll go to Mr. long to discuss it first. " Zhang Ye said, standing up and going.


    Ah!


    But Zhou Mengru immediately stopped Zhang Ye and said, "husband, you won''t forget that there is still one of your guests at home."Ah?


    Zhang Ye Leng for a moment, instant a pat forehead: "I how to forget her, really damned ah."


    As he said this, he walked out of the master bedroom. With a glance of divine consciousness, he found Merlin. She was sitting on her bed in her guest room, holding a notebook and writing something.


    Dada dada!


    There was a knock at the door.


    Merlin looked up and said, "please come in."


    Zhang Ye just pushed the door in and said with a smile, "Miss Merlin, how are you, are you used to living here?"


    "You''re back."


    Meilin didn''t answer Zhang Ye at all, but looked at Zhang Ye excitedly and said:


    "frank, when will your Weixiang cup God of food competition start?"


    "That After the year, what''s the matter? " Zhang Ye looks at Mei Lin doubtfully.


    "Isn''t that another month?" Merlin Road.


    "One month is enough." Zhang Ye thought about it and said, "although it''s December now, it hasn''t been a few days. It will take about half a month to wait until the Chinese new year, and then start to publicize something. It''s estimated that it will take two months."


    "It''s going to take so long." Merlin burst into tears and laughter: "frank, in that case, I''ll go back to the United States first. After all, two months is too long. I''ll come back in about a month and a half. "


    "You''re going." Zhang Ye is not rather not surprised, nodded: "well, in that case, I''ll take you to the airport?"


    "Wow, isn''t it, you don''t welcome me so much?" Merlin suddenly complained.


    What and what.


    Zhang Ye looked at Meilin speechless: "isn''t that what you want to leave?"


    "But I didn''t say to leave at once." Meilin said without curiosity, and then said to Zhang Ye, "by the way, frank, I hope to let Miss Zhou go to the United States with me this time to let her know more about some artworks. Her painting talent can''t be wasted like this."

 Chapter 1580

    well!


    Looking at Meilin''s excited expression, Zhang Ye suddenly smiles thoughtfully. The smile seems to be very meaningful. His eyes look at Meilin calmly, but it looks like an arrow that pierces people''s heart. At once, she completely penetrates her mind.


    "You, what are you looking at me for?"


    Merlin''s eyes began to dodge.


    "Nothing."


    Zhang Ye light said, just a smile, but did not pierce the matter.


    And he believes that his wife, especially Zhou Mengru, not to mention Meilin, even the most attractive person in the world, can''t attract her.


    "If sister Ru is willing to go, I have no objection. But I hope you know that for sister Ru, you don''t have to report any hope. "


    Zhang Ye said with a pun.


    Looking at Merlin''s face again, she turned pale and her expression became unnatural.


    In fact, she is really attracted by Zhou Mengru these two days, and some can''t help but want to get close to her, especially the gentle manner of Zhou Mengru, which is extremely fatal to her.


    It''s impossible to invite Zhou Mengru to the United States without any selfishness. She hopes to have some romantic stories with Zhou Mengru.


    But now listen to Zhang Ye said, Meilin''s heart suddenly sink to the bottom.


    "Well, I''ll ask Miss Zhou."


    Although she said so, there was a touch of bitterness on the corner of her mouth.


    She knows Zhou Mengru''s attachment to Zhang Ye in her heart. In fact, she first told Zhang Ye that there is a certain purpose in this matter, that is, to persuade Zhang Ye to help, but she didn''t expect Zhang Ye to see through her careful thinking, instead of beating her without any trace.


    Without Zhang Ye''s support, she had no hope for this.


    Zhang Ye didn''t care about it at all. He didn''t doubt his wife at all.


    Out of the Golden Dragon Bay villa, he soon arrived in the capital, but found that the old dragon is not in the office.


    "Jin Yuan, where''s long Lao?"


    Zhang Ye found the original 5000 people first, and now long Lao''s future successor, inquired about long Lao''s whereabouts.


    "Eh, why is the boss here today?" Jin Yuan looked at Zhang Ye with a smile and said, "long Lao hasn''t been here for several days. He said that he was at home with his daughter."


    "So it is."


    Zhang Ye nodded, but he knew that Jinxuan''s wife had returned to the capital these two days. It seems that long must have tried his best to show it.


    "Well, if you''re busy, I''ll go home and find Mr. long."


    "Boss, is there something wrong with you? If it''s business, it''s the same as me." Jin Yuan said with a smile.


    "Forget it. It''s a private matter. I''ll leave you alone."


    Zhang Ye smiles. He has heard a lot of clues from Jin Yuan''s tone. It seems that long Lao''s retirement is a certainty.


    Once Mr. long retires, he will lose a direct access to Tianting. Moreover, he and Mr. long have discussed this issue. If Mr. long retires, it is estimated that the boss will retire earlier than him.


    So Next year is a crucial year.


    Although Zhang Ye does not like this political road, it does not mean that he knows nothing.


    In particular, it is totally impossible for him to completely break away from the people on this road, as he has done so much business.


    "Long Lao, are you at home?"


    Zhang Ye calls long Lao.


    "Hey, you smelly boy, you finally know to call me. It''s time to call." Long Lao said with a smile on the phone.


    "I''m busy." Zhang Ye, with a smile, said the words that countless juniors said to their elders.


    "Bullshit, you''re a shopkeeper all day long. You''re sprouting on your idle head. Don''t think I don''t know. Come home quickly, I''m looking for you Dragon old not good spirit son of say.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Zhang Ye hung up with a smile.


    Mr. Long''s home, of course, he knows. In fact, it used to be Ning Jinxuan''s house. After all, Mr. long has always been alone for so many years, and there is no need to buy a house. What''s more, there was a special room in the original ninth Bureau of the secret service, with all kinds of facilities and people waiting on him, which is much better than home.


    But now it is not the same, he not only and Ning Jinxuan met father and daughter, and daughter has been pregnant, it must be safe to raise the baby.


    These two days, he purposely did not go to work. He cleaned up his mess and moved to Ning Jinxuan''s house, which is called taking care of Ning Jinxuan''s daily life.


    Of course, Ning Jinxuan''s house is also very big. Although it''s in the capital, she used to be the saint of the evil dragon hall. After all, she has managed the Ming tower for so many years, so it''s not a problem to buy a two or three hundred square compound in the capital.


    When Zhang ye came, she was sitting in the living room, playing video games with a game handle.Recently, she became addicted to the game and played it almost day and night. Fortunately, she was a practitioner of the emperor''s realm. Even if she didn''t sleep for several months, there would be nothing wrong with her. Otherwise, she would have a problem if she was such a fool.


    "Xiaoye, please persuade Jinxuan. I have no way at all." Dragon old see Zhang Ye, the first sentence began to complain.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ye was a little surprised.


    "I don''t know what happened to Jinxuan. She was addicted to the game. She didn''t eat well all day, and she didn''t sleep. She knew how to play the game. I''ve told her several times, and she won''t listen. Do you think she''s addicted? " Long Lao grinned bitterly.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes looked over there. Ning Jinxuan didn''t even look back. She was concentrating on the game. However, Zhang Ye didn''t know the game and what Ning Jinxuan was playing.


    "Long Lao, this should be all right, she is a cultivator, she should know."


    "How can it be all right? Even if she''s all right, can the child be all right?" Old dragon shook his head and sighed.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye thought of it and turned his head.


    But instead of waiting for him to speak, Ning Jinxuan passed on the words without looking back.


    "Husband, don''t talk. I know it."


    "This Jinxuan, but it''s not good for the body and the fetus if you don''t sleep like this. " Zhang Yedao.


    "I know. You don''t have to worry about it. I promise it''s OK." Ning Jinxuan waved her hand and began to play again.


    Forget it!


    Zhang Ye shook his head and said to Mr. long: "let''s talk about business first, and then we''ll study how to say about her."


    "All right."


    Long Laodian nods, since Zhang Ye all said so, he also can''t say what, leading Zhang Ye into the study.


    "What do you want to do when you come to me? Let''s talk about it first."

 Chapter 1581

    Hear long Lao ask, Zhang Ye also no longer wordy other, directly said his intention.


    "You mean, you want to build an enlightenment school for practitioners?"


    Dragon old some surprised looking at Zhang Ye.


    "That''s what I mean, Mr. long. Do you think this is feasible?" Zhang Ye asked.


    Ha ha!


    Dragon did not answer, but laughed, and the smile is so cold.


    The smile made Zhang Ye hairy and frowned: "what do you mean, can you give me a word?"


    "What do you say?" Old dragon asked.


    "I don''t know, or I won''t use it to consult you. But you can''t do that. " Zhang Yedao.


    "I know you asked." The old dragon rolled his eyes.


    "But why, I must know." Zhang Ye doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Why..."


    Mr. long looks at Zhang Ye strangely, and even has the smell of hating iron but not steel:


    "you really don''t understand, if you don''t understand, how can you take the lead in this kind of thing. Although I know you want to have a good learning environment for your children, you should know that other people don''t know you as well as I do. "


    "I still don''t understand. Aren''t there many private schools in our country?" Zhang Ye frowned, more and more puzzled, clearly is to open a school, how not, private schools are not more.


    "Well, yes, there are many private schools in our country. But have you ever thought about what those schools are teaching? Most of them are technical. What you want to teach is how to practice better. "


    Long Lao glared at him and saw that he was still confused. Then he explained:


    "don''t forget that the practitioners are the most important talent resources of the country in the future, and they should be in their hands anyway. Although they don''t have this ability now, it doesn''t mean that they want to see others open such schools. You''ve made enough of yourself in China now. Don''t you know the truth that wood shows in the forest and the wind will destroy it? "


    This


    Zhang Ye has never considered the problem from this angle.


    Now, being reminded by the old dragon, he suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. It seems that he almost made a big mistake.


    It''s true!


    If he opened such a school, it doesn''t mean that he set out to train and reserve talents for xingchenzong.


    And you know, now let alone Huaxia, even in the whole earth, his cultivation realm is the highest, it can be said that there is no higher reputation than him, at least in the realm of cultivation.


    The name of Lei Huang has been deeply rooted in the world of cultivation. Almost every monk who enters the world of cultivation knows this name.


    If I suddenly open this school now, I''m afraid that I will be immediately targeted by many people who want to attack me.


    "Then what do you think I should do? In another two years, my children will gradually reach the age of school. I can''t let them stay at home all day, which is not good for their growth." Zhang Ye frowned and said in embarrassment.


    "There are ways."


    Long Lao suddenly laughed, squinting at Zhang Ye, but he didn''t say a word.


    Knowing that he was waiting for his own question, Zhang Ye immediately said with a smile, "Mr. long, please give me some advice."


    "Well, I''ll give you some advice, but I can show you a clear way."


    With a happy face, Mr. long said with a smile:


    "in fact, it''s not impossible to establish a school, but you can''t take the lead in this matter. As long as you master the scale, you will be OK."


    "How can I grasp this scale?" Zhang Ye is open-minded to ask for advice.


    "In fact, it''s very simple to say. You can suggest to the above that a school like this should be set up. At that time, these people will sign a series of agreements with the state and promise to work in some institutions of the state in the future. That''s no problem. At that time, the headmaster of this school will not be able to run away from you. " Long Lao said with a smile.


    Shit!


    That''s how it turned out.


    Zhang Ye claps his forehead, and Mao Sai opens up.


    Although it seems that this approach is no different from running a school, it is actually quite different.


    If so, I am only a president, but actually the vested interests still belong to the country. In this way, I am not just a wood show in the forest, but selflessly doing good deeds.


    For those bigwigs, this way can completely explain the past.


    But


    Zhang Ye slightly wrinkled, and said: "if I let my children also come here to school, don''t I have to sign such an agreement?"


    "Why, let them work for the country, do you still aggrieve them?" Long Lao''s brow suddenly a wrinkly, displeased of say."That''s not true. It''s just that I don''t want to decide their future life when they are not sensible. I don''t think you want to do that either." Zhang Ye shrugged.


    "Well, we don''t have to make arrangements for all the children. They can avoid many detours. We''ve been doing this for generations, and we don''t see who''s having a bad time." Long Lao is very unconvinced to say.


    "Maybe that''s the difference between you and me. Anyway, I won''t let my children sign this kind of contract. If the country agrees, I can try to make it happen. If I don''t, I won''t make it. "


    Zhang Ye doesn''t give up an inch of land in this matter. He doesn''t want to limit his children''s future to death, and he doesn''t want them to be tied to a chariot even by themselves before they are sensible.


    "Mr. long, please deal with this matter. If I can, I will do my best in this matter. But if I can''t agree to this request, I won''t mention it any more. The big deal is that I use the means to seal the power of a few little guys for the time being. After they have read the book and understood some principles of how to behave, I will untie the seal. "


    "You son of a bitch, have you threatened me?"


    Long''s eyes glared, and he looked at him unhappily. Then he pondered for a moment and said, "well, since you have to be like this, I''ll talk to the above in a few days, but I can''t guarantee what will happen at that time."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal. I''ll give up. Whoever likes to do it will do it."


    Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders indifferently, then changed the topic with a smile and asked Mr. long:


    "by the way, Mr. long, didn''t you just say that you had something to look for me? What''s the matter? Hey, did you find an old companion and let me help you with Jinxuan''s ideological work?"


    "Go away! You son of a bitch, I''ll make fun of you. "


    Long Laoyi listens to Zhang Ye''s words, immediately infuriated, almost one foot pouts him out of the study.

 Chapter 1582

    ha-ha!


    Hearing long Lao''s words, Zhang Ye immediately turned forward and back with a smile and said:


    "Hey, why are you still annoyed? Is there anything really wrong. Come on, I''ll give you advice. "


    "Go away!"


    With a twist of his brow, long''s face sank, and he said: "I''m serious."


    "Well." Zhang Ye nodded. Seeing that long Lao''s face was ugly, he didn''t joke any more, and his face was straight.


    "Ono, I think you are almost ready. It''s almost time for me to retire


    As long Lao said, his eyes narrowed and he said:


    "what''s your plan?"


    Plan?


    Zhang Ye a Leng, way: "don''t understand, I need to have what plan."


    "Ha ha, you, just pretend with me." The old dragon said with a smile: "you are so smart, how can you not think about it. As the old saying goes, there are people in the court who are good officials. In recent years, your business has become bigger and bigger, and now you are mining lingkuang jointly with the state. Now, which of your Weixiang chain and lingkuang mining is not a cash cow? Do you really think others can be indifferent? "


    Hey!


    Zhang Ye smiles.


    Of course, he knew what Mr. long meant. In fact, he didn''t think about it. He just didn''t take it seriously and never thought about it.


    But today, Mr. long put it on the table, so he had to think it over.


    "Mr. long, I don''t think it''s a big deal. The soldiers come to block it, and the water comes to cover it. Anyway, I don''t have any idea about money. If it''s a big deal, I''ll do my business and not get involved with them." Zhang Ye doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Confused."


    Old long frowned and glared at him, saying:


    "do you think it''s that simple? If you say no, will they give up? "


    "Mr. long, what do you mean?" Zhang Yedao.


    "Well, that''s my plan."


    Mr. long said, thinking in his eyes, and said: "there are two ways. The first way is to register Longteng group as a foreign capital. In this way, it is not easy for them to have your idea. Once there is an international dispute, no one will benefit. "


    "This..."


    Zhang Ye can''t help but frown. He thinks it''s a bit out of the ordinary. Everyone knows that Weixiang specializes in Chinese food. If it''s really registered as a foreign investor, it will be scolded to death once it''s exposed by the media.


    "Another way?"


    Old dragon looked at him and said with a smile, "I knew you wouldn''t choose the first way, but I don''t think you would choose the second way."


    "What?" Zhang Ye was surprised.


    "Since you don''t want to be calculated by others, you should be a member of the circle." Old dragon laughs.


    What?


    Zhang Ye a Leng, immediately responded to come over: "do you want me to step into the political road?"


    "Why, not bad. You are such a successful businessman now that you are a household name in China. Let''s start with people''s representatives. With us behind your back, you can have a firm foothold in ten or eight years. " Long Lao said with a smile.


    "No way."


    However, Zhang Ye immediately shook his head and flatly refused:


    "Mr. long, other things are easy to say. This is absolutely impossible."


    "Why do you hate being an official so much?" Long Laodao.


    "It''s not that I hate being an official, but that I can''t be an official at all. I don''t know anything about this kind of thing. Don''t forget, even in Longteng group, I''m a shopkeeper. If you really want me to manage such a large group, I''m sure it won''t work. " Zhang Ye shook his head hard, but he refused.


    Mr. long was smiling and his eyes were full of strange light. He said: "OK, don''t explain. I just said that. I knew you wouldn''t choose the second way."


    "Mr. long, don''t you play with me? I know I won''t agree. Why do you say that?" Zhang Ye frowned.


    "Of course, I have my intention to say that. Although you won''t agree, it doesn''t mean others won''t agree." Old dragon laughs.


    Ah?


    Zhang Ye can be completely stunned by the old dragon. He looks at the old dragon without understanding.


    "Mr. long, don''t talk in such a roundabout way. Just say it directly. I''m confused by you. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, I''ll say that."


    Mr. long smiles:


    "I heard that Tianya is doing well in Longteng group recently. "


    Huh?


    In a flash!


    Zhang Ye was stunned, he looked at the old dragon stupidly, in the heart which can not understand what he said is what meaning.


    "Long Lao, you, you are not going to let Tianya...""Why, can''t you? Tianya is a good kid. He''s a good seedling. I''m very optimistic about him." Long Lao said with a smile.


    "How can it be? Tianya is only a few years old. I let him out to practice my mind. It''s OK in Longteng group. After all, it''s my own business. You can be an official It''s a joke. " Zhang Ye shook his head.


    "You I look down on my son. "


    However, Mr. long totally disagreed with Zhang Ye''s opinion, saying: "Tianya is not polluted by the secular world, so he doesn''t have so many wrong ideas. Moreover, with his back to Longteng group, he grew up in a rich life. He didn''t have any concept of money and greedy ideas. On the contrary, he would not be greedy for money. After all, no matter how greedy he is, how can he compare with his income in Longteng group? "


    Er!


    Zhang Ye thought of this, it seems that the old dragon also has a little truth, but he is not at ease.


    "But he''s too simple. He''s cheating on each other in the officialdom. I''m afraid he won''t be able to adapt to it, and once he does something wrong, it will affect a lot of people."


    "You''re wrong. No one is born to be an official and flatter me. They''re not all just a little bit. Don''t you want Tianya to cultivate your mind? Is there a place in the world more suitable for cultivating your mind than officialdom? " Long Laodao.


    "I, this, is not..."


    Zhang Ye found two or three reasons in his heart, but he was overthrown immediately.


    He found that what Mr. long said was true, but he couldn''t refute it.


    But suddenly, another thing came to his mind.


    "Wait, I almost let you fool me. Mr. long, even if Tianya goes to officialdom, it''s impossible to control much power at the beginning. It''s good for Longteng group. "


    "It''s not good for the time being, and Longteng group will lose a capable president." Long said honestly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye is speechless. He looks at long Lao in a bad mood.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I know what you''re going to say, but it has a far-reaching impact." Old dragon laughs.

 Chapter 1583

    After returning to jinlongwan, Zhang Ye has been thinking about long Lao''s words, especially the profound influence of the last sentence.


    In fact, the far-reaching impact on Zhang Ye in the future has not touched him much. Now he has more and more realized that he will not stay on the earth for long, especially as his realm gets higher and higher, maybe he will leave in a few years.


    But what made him hesitant was another sentence from Mr. long.


    If you want to let Zhang Tianya refine your heart, is there a more suitable place than officialdom?


    Indeed!


    In the officialdom, there are not only intrigues and struggles for power and profit, but also all kinds of things that pressure the common people. If Zhang Tianya can really roll here for a few years, it may be good for his future.


    Today, although Zhang Tianya has begun to get used to the secular life, he is still simple after all. He has not experienced too much flattery and deceit. Everyone is almost popular with him, which is not particularly good for him.


    This matter had been hovering in his mind until the evening, and then when he and Zhou Mengru had a rest, he asked:


    "wife, what do you think of Tianya going to be an official?"


    "What?" Zhou Mengru a Leng, don''t understand of looking at Zhang Ye.


    "I mean let Tianya be an official and a politician." Zhang Ye explained another sentence.


    "Husband, why do you suddenly think of this? Is Tianya not doing well in Longteng group?" Zhou Mengru is still confused.


    "No, he does well in Longteng group, but I hope he can exercise in more complex environment. He is the president of Longteng group from the very beginning and has been praised by many people, which may not be good for him. " Zhang Ye explained.


    "Husband, you are right. But Tianya is so simple that it''s impossible to adapt to the complicated environment of officialdom. " Zhou Mengru worried said.


    "Even if we can''t adapt to it, we''ll come back. Anyway, we don''t expect him to do anything, just to exercise himself." Zhang Ye doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Well, husband, since you think it''s OK, we''ll make a decision. You call Tianya back tomorrow, and I haven''t seen him for many days. " Zhou Mengru said.


    "No, we''ll go to Longteng group this time. I haven''t been there for a long time." Zhang yewei smiles and says.


    "Well."


    Zhou Mengru certainly won''t object, should a, two people embrace and lie down, soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru came to Longteng group, but they didn''t disturb anyone. They went directly to the top floor through the special elevator.


    Where to know, Zhang Tianya is in the morning meeting.


    "Chairman, shall I inform the president that you are here?" Zhang Tianya''s secretary stood beside him and asked anxiously.


    "Oh, no, just take us to the meeting room." Zhang Ye waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "OK, then the chairman and vice chairman will follow me."


    Secretary where dare to refute, quickly with Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru came to the outside of the meeting room, gently knocked on the door.


    Inside, Zhang Tianya''s voice came out.


    "Come in."


    The secretary just opened the door, but he didn''t go in. Instead, he wanted Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru to make a gesture of invitation.


    Zhang Ye smiles and steps into the office with Zhou Mengru.


    The appearance of the two people made the senior staff of the whole meeting room nervous. No one thought that the founder of Longteng group, the chairman who had been mythical for a long time, would come in person.


    Zhang Tianya was also very surprised. He stood up and went to Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru.


    "Dad, mom, why are you here?"


    Shua!


    His natural name, however, stunned everyone.


    Almost everyone in the meeting room thought there was something wrong with their ears.


    He, what did he call the chairman just now?


    They look like brothers. How can they


    Zhang Ye immediately became acutely aware of this problem and said with a smile:


    "come and have a look at you and see how my dry son is doing here."


    It''s dry!


    They all nodded.


    Zhang Ye is such a rich and powerful man. It''s no surprise to recognize a son.


    Zhang Tianya is a little bit depressed. After all, he is his own son. As a result, he is dry now. How can I say that.


    But he also knew that this was Zhang Ye''s attempt to settle for his slip of the tongue, so he didn''t object.


    "Dad, why don''t you go around the group first? After my meeting? " He asked.


    However, Zhang Ye waved his hand and said:


    "it''s OK, you should continue. Your mother and I are here to listen. You all relax when we don''t exist."When you don''t exist?


    How is that possible.


    Although the senior leaders of Longteng in the meeting said so in their hearts, no one dared to show it, especially when they saw Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru sitting on the left and right sides of Zhang Tianya and smiling at them.


    Zhang Tianya saw that his parents didn''t seem to want to leave, so he didn''t say anything, nodded and focused on the meeting again.


    "Well, then, what do you think about the acquisition of blue literature


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye hears speech one Leng, he did not expect Zhang Tianya this meeting to discuss unexpectedly is this matter.


    You know, when he was still in school, he liked to read online novels, and in the entire online novel website, there is a well deserved overlord, that is, blue literature.


    Blue literature has lived in the industry for ten years, almost witnessing the start and glory of the whole industry. It has attracted countless network gods. Even Xu Hui, a frequent customer in his shop, is also the contract author of blue literature.


    However, with the popularity of mobile network, a large number of mobile reading software emerged in an attempt to occupy the new market, blue literature was immediately impacted.


    But even so, after all, blue literature is thin and dead. Camel is bigger than horse. Although it is not as big as before, it has not closed down.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Tianya actually hit the idea of this website.


    With Zhang Tianya''s words, many other people began to whisper, and more people directly put forward their own ideas.


    "President, I think there is something wrong with this matter. After all, we are in industry. Now we are going to enter the network industry suddenly. We are not familiar with this aspect."


    "Yes, President, we have no experience at all. Should we consider it?"


    Oh?


    Zhang Tianya looked at the crowd faintly, and his calm tone made people unable to hear any emotion:


    "you all think so, no one has different opinions?"

 Chapter 1584

    If you look at me and I look at you, I don''t quite understand what Zhang Tianya means.


    Instead, Zhang Ye smiles and opens his mouth.


    "That''s a good idea. It''s a good way to acquire the biggest literature website and enter the cultural industry in the future."


    This


    Everyone was stunned.


    Instead, Zhang Tianya looks at Zhang Ye in surprise. He doesn''t expect that Zhang Ye becomes the only one who can read his meaning in the whole conference room.


    "Chairman, this is not appropriate. After all, we are not familiar with this industry at all."


    Some people are worried.


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and said, "if we are not familiar with what we are afraid of, none of us is born to do business. Is it possible that our Longteng group can run such a large group from the very beginning? It has not been able to absorb a little experience and keep growing. "


    "This..."


    The man has no words.


    Moreover, these people are not fools. They have seen that the chairman of the board supports the idea of the president. The two people who can really decide this matter have reached a consensus. No matter how much they say, it is meaningless.


    When Zhang Tianya saw that the people did not speak, he probably guessed what they thought, and said faintly:


    "I know that you are all in a dilemma, thinking that we have not been in the cultural industry, and most of us will fall down. But what I want to say is that the future is really unknown, but we Longteng have enough strength. We can afford to lose. Even if we lose, we can also stand up again. It''s nothing. "


    "Tianya, you''re right."


    Zhang Ye took over the conversation, put his hand on the conference table, and habitually knocked, adding to his tone:


    "now is the time when the cultural industry is about to take off. If we can seize this opportunity, we will get ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times in return. You may only see this as a simple novel website, but I want to tell you that this is a huge industrial chain, and novels are the root of everything. What do you think of the profits brought by the whole industrial chain, from novels, to the adaptation of animation and comics, to the adaptation of movies and TV series, and finally to the formation of theme parks? "


    Hiss!


    All of a sudden, they took a breath.


    They really didn''t think about it so far. When Zhang Tianya talked about it just now, they really felt that it was not a very reliable business investment. Even if they acquired it, they would not operate it. They were afraid that there would be trouble in the future.


    But now listen to Zhang ye say so, they just know Zhang Ye and Zhang Tianya two personal ambition.


    Where do they want to be a novel website, but they want to swallow a whole cultural industry chain.


    And It suddenly occurred to them that, in fact, if they swallow blue literature, it seems that things in the future will not be too difficult. After all, Longteng group itself has a Longfei film and television entertainment company hosted by Shen Lu.


    So in the future, they may just purchase and set up an animation agency and a cartoon agency, and they may become the overlord of the industry.


    Create an industry overlord!


    These people''s eyes are bright, whose blood is burning in their veins.


    You know, why those people in Weixiang are so arrogant in Longteng group is that they not only contribute a lot of benefits to the group, but also are the overlord of Chinese food in the world and the benchmark makers of the industry.


    Don''t you see that the gourmets all over the world are aiming at Weixiang recently, but they are still fearless and excited.


    Why are they so proud?


    Just because they are the highest standards in the world, no one can match them.


    If I Can also become the founder of the cultural industry hegemony, that will come out, how much face.


    "Brother, you know, we created Longteng culture. It''s amazing."


    Some people even began to YY up in their hearts.


    Dada dada!


    Finally, it was Zhang Ye''s knocking on the table that awakened the crowd and said with a smile:


    "well, although you are all thinking about good things in your heart, I hope you can come back to reality first. We are not famous yet."


    Ha ha!


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    "Just now, I don''t think everyone is very opposed. Since you are not opposed, then Go on, Tianya. " Zhang Ye light smile, casually gave the scene to Zhang Tianya.


    Zhang Tianya took a deep look at Zhang Ye, and his eyes were filled with admiration.


    Originally, Zhang Tianya thought that he had been honing in the group for so long, and he was very handy. Although sometimes his subordinates would disagree with him, most of them were OK, at least better than Zhang Yeke who didn''t come to the group headquarters all the year round.


    But it turns out He was wrong.


    And it''s quite wrong.Even if he honed in the group headquarters for a few years, and then has a strong control over the group, it is absolutely impossible for him to achieve Zhang Ye''s free and easy style.


    He doesn''t even need to control, just a few words, can make people very convincing.


    He didn''t have the power of terror.


    So after the meeting, Zhang Tianya specially invited Zhang Ye and Zhou Mengru into his office to learn from the experience and see what went wrong.


    "Dad, how can I do that?"


    He asked, puzzled.


    "What?" Zhang Ye is very inexplicable looking at Zhang Tianya, don''t quite understand what he said.


    "I don''t understand and can''t do it even if I just like you and say a few words about other people''s submission." Zhang Tianya some confused said.


    Ha ha!


    On hearing this, Zhang Ye burst into laughter, shook his head and said, "boy, what you said is really unreasonable. I didn''t let others submit to you at all."


    "Then why did they all behave like that just now? I believe there must be a reason." Zhang Tianya also asked.


    "Yes, they do have a reason, because they think they can create an industry overlord and a place to set up an industry benchmark, just like those people in Weixiang. If they make it, they are the most senior people in the entertainment industry. Isn''t it worth looking forward to? " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "How could that be?" Zhang Tianya understood this.


    "Yes, or what do you think it is?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, it seems that I really lack a lot. I have too much to learn." Zhang Tianya said with a bad face.


    "Yes, you really lack something, so I''m going to let you experience it in another place." Zhang Ye smile, and finally began today to find the purpose of Zhang Tianya.

 Chapter 1585

    "Somewhere else?"


    Zhang Tianya was stunned and frowned:


    "Dad, do you think I am not qualified for the position of group president?"


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye immediately laughed, waved his hand and said: "how can you think so? As a group president, you have been excellent. In this year, I don''t know what the development of Longteng is."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Tianya looks at his father puzzled.


    "Of course, I want you to go to a better place to experience."


    Zhang Ye smiles and looks at Zhang Tianya gently. Seeing that he doesn''t understand, he goes on:


    "Tianya, I think you should understand yourself. You still lack a lot of sophistication. Just like just now, the reason why you can''t convince others is that you don''t have good eyesight, but you don''t understand people''s heart enough."


    This


    Zhang Tianya nodded. He knew that this was his weakness. He had tried his best, but had little effect.


    "Dad, what do you mean?"


    "You are very clever on weekdays. How can you be stupid at this time. You are now the president of the group. The whole group is subordinate to you. They will only flatter you and hold you up. What can you learn? " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Is that true.


    Zhang Tianya is also a smart man. He immediately realized the key to this matter and nodded:


    "Dad, tell me where I want to experience."


    At the moment, he has agreed with Zhang Ye''s idea. He has no nostalgia for the president of Longteng group.


    "Well, it''s good to have this free and easy attitude. It''s my son."


    Zhang Ye nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile:


    "I''m going to let you go to a place most suitable for your experience Officialdom. "


    Ah?


    Zhang Tianya can''t help but be stunned, he how all can''t think of Zhang Ye unexpectedly is to let oneself become an official.


    "Dad, you, you''re not kidding."


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Zhang Ye looks serious, where the slightest bit of joking meaning: "well, if there is no accident, you will start from a secretary of the municipal Party committee, and slowly learn in it. As for how far you can go from this road, it depends on your own ability."


    "So it is."


    Zhang Tianya nodded, but his heart also grew a breath.


    He is not without confidence, but just now when Zhang Ye was talking, he was still a little worried. If his father really asked him to be an official, he might not be able to do it. After all, he had never been in touch with him.


    But the administrative secretary is different. This is an opportunity for close learning, which allows him to quickly absorb what he needs.


    "Well, Dad, in that case, I''ll listen to you."


    He nodded and agreed.


    "Well, you should arrange the group first, and let your mother be in charge of the position of president for the time being. Anyway, she is familiar with the matter and won''t delay anything. When I hear from you, you''ll go to work. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Leave Zhang Tianya and his wife Zhou Mengru in the group side of the handover work, and he is back to the star.


    But on the way back, he had already called long Lao and told him his opinion.


    "Executive secretary? You''re kidding. You have to start from the deputy county magistrate. What the hell is it to be a Secretary for someone? " Long Lao said in amazement.


    "He doesn''t know anything. He can learn from others. That''s the best thing for him. You don''t have to object. Anyway, I won''t listen. Help me arrange it." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, let me see By the way, Secretary Li of Nanjiang seems to be looking for a secretary recently. His secretary suddenly found out cancer some time ago, and now he has been hospitalized. If you don''t object, I''ll arrange Tianya to find him. " Old dragon said with a smile.


    "Yes, you can do it anyway. But Secretary Li should belong to us. " Zhang Ye is smiling, saying very obscure.


    "Smelly boy, do you think I''ll pit you? Don''t worry. He''s his own man." The old dragon didn''t smile and said.


    Zhang ye heard this, and finally put down his heart, and old dragon boast a few words, this just hang up the phone.


    I haven''t been back to xingchenzong for a few days, but there are no fresh changes here. Just as the new year is getting closer, xingchenzong has begun to have the atmosphere of celebrating the new year. The red lanterns have been hung up, especially at night. The whole xingchenzong is just like a red pearl in the night sky.


    "Where do you get all these red lanterns from?"


    Zhang Ye looked at the red lanterns hanging everywhere in consternation and asked the wives next to him.


    "Hee hee, of course, we went to buy it. How about it, husband? It''s good-looking." Shangguan said with a smile."Well, well, my wife''s dress must be the best. It''s absolutely not wrong." Zhang yewei smiles, nods and praises, and gives a thumbs up to Shangguan Wan.


    Hey!


    Shangguan Wan was very happy. After all, she said the proposal to hang the red lantern. Now she has been praised by her husband, so she naturally feels that she is most happy.


    But at this time, not only her, but also other wives came.


    At this time, except for Zhou Mengru, Ning Jinxuan and Feng Yan, the other wives were in xingchenzong.


    It goes without saying that Zhou Mengru is handing over the president of Longteng group. Ning Jinxuan has become a game bug in Beijing. Feng Yan is the busiest one. She is busy preparing for the World Kitchen God competition of Weixiang cup.


    At this time, Lena also came up, took Zhang Ye''s arm, and intimately said:


    "husband, where do you say we spend the new year this year?"


    "Well? How do you think about that? " Zhang Ye a Leng, don''t understand of looking at Lei Na.


    "In fact, we have discussed that we want to spend a year in xingchenzong." Rena said.


    "You want to spend the new year here?" Zhang Ye was stunned.


    Although xingchenzong has built many buildings, there are no modern facilities, such as TV and computer. If Zhang Ye hadn''t equipped everyone with a satellite mobile phone, they would not have been able to make a phone call.


    Zhang Ye never thought that they would want to spend the new year here.


    "Yes, we plan to spend the new year in xingchenzong. And you said that if the disciples are not able to go down the mountain, they can''t leave xingchenzong. I think they will definitely live in xingchenzong this year. It''s better for us to live here too. Let''s have a good time. " Rena said.


    "Do you all think so?"


    Zhang Ye turned to look at other wives.


    All the wives nodded, and no one seemed to object.

 Chapter 1586

    "OK, on the new year''s eve of xingchenzong, I''ll make delicious food for you." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Hooray!


    Everyone cheered.


    This is not only Zhang Ye agreed to their idea of celebrating the new year in xingchenzong, but also promised them to make a delicious meal.


    That''s too attractive.


    You know, in their hearts, Zhang Ye is worthy of the world God of food, and not the kind of mortal God of food, is the real God of food.


    The delicious food he cooked by himself is even immortal food.


    So when the disciples heard about it, they were also very excited. They all blushed and began to discuss with each other. Even Mo Wenqing, the coldest one in the daily life, looked forward to it.


    "Have you heard that the Lord is going to celebrate the new year in xingchenzong this time, and he is going to make delicious food for us."


    "True or false, you are not lying."


    "How can you tell lies? What I just heard from my mothers is absolutely true."


    "Ha ha, that''s great. We are also blessed. The Lord is the God of food in the world. Let''s have a taste of his food. What a wonderful thing it must be."


    "Hey, I''m afraid you think too much. What''s the status of the Lord? Can you cook food for us? I don''t think it''s enough. If we can eat elder Geng''s skill at most, it will be good. "


    "This The Lord is not so stingy


    A group of people muttered, but they were also worried about gain and loss. They were all looking forward to Zhang Ye''s craftsmanship, but they didn''t think it was very realistic.


    Now, these guys have been in xingchenzong for nearly two months, and the speed of practice is not to mention. If Feng Qingya knows, I''m afraid they will be shocked.


    In just over a month, the lowest cultivation level of these guys also reached the level of the acquired five grades, which was many times faster than Zhang Ye''s original cultivation speed.


    However, there is a reason for this. After all, Zhang Ye was under the confinement of heaven and earth, where could he have such abundant aura of heaven and earth? Moreover, Zhang Ye also arranged a great spirit gathering array on Xingchen sect. With the Qi of dragon pulse, if they were still slow in practice, they would really see ghosts.


    Of all the disciples, the one who practices the fastest is naturally the one who works the hardest.


    Now, she is worthy of the second elder martial sister in this group. As for the first elder martial sister, she is naturally Luo yin''er, who has already stepped into the top of the nine grades and half stepped into the imperial realm.


    However, because she wanted to break through the imperial realm, she was closed all the time, but she had no contact with other disciples.


    The first elder martial sister didn''t contact them, but the second elder martial sister got along with them day and night. Mo Wenqing is Zhang Ye''s own body. Although it''s not the body of stars, it''s far more than ordinary people''s genius.


    What''s more, Mo Wenqing''s cultivation and diligence make others feel scared.


    Every day, she doesn''t talk to anyone except practice. Even Mei Xuezhu''s looking for her is just a few words.


    It is because of this that her practice speed is the fastest, and she has already reached the ninth grade after tomorrow, almost reaching the congenital level.


    Other disciples dare not slack off because they don''t ask for love. They try their best to practice for fear that they will be left too much behind by mo.


    Among the disciples of Xingchen sect, there was a frenzy of hard cultivation.


    Zhang Ye learned all this from Yanbei, and nodded with a smile on his face:


    "Yanbei, you''re good. You''re more and more like the principal."


    Yanbei immediately bowed his hand and said respectfully, "it''s all teachers who teach well, but the disciples don''t have much power."


    "Well, you don''t have to belittle yourself. In fact, I haven''t taught you anything. I know that. I''m really glad that you can care so much about zongmen. I''m relieved to give you zongmen in the future. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "This Master, I am


    Yanbei muttered again. Although he knew it would be sooner or later, he hoped it would be later.


    Although he has broken through to the second grade of the imperial realm, he still feels that the realm is too low and he has no ability to suppress the world. If there is no master, he is still a little flustered.


    "Well, I know what you''re going to say. There''s no need for that. You have to have confidence in yourself. If a monk can''t believe in himself, he will not achieve much. "


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and said:


    "go ahead and call me Mo Wenqing by the way."


    "Yes, master."


    Yanbei salutes again and turns to leave.


    Zhang Ye sat on the hall of stars, thinking about some things.


    Now, xingchenzong is on the right track. Although the new generation of disciples have not yet broken through to the congenital, it is also a matter of time.


    However, there is one thing that is a little troublesome, that is, how will xingchenzong deal with himself when he retires next year.In any case, xingchenzong is a non-governmental organization in name, but it is such an organization, but it has great power in hand, which is absolutely not a good thing for a superior.


    How to resolve this crisis?


    When Zhang Ye was thinking about it in his heart, a man came into the hall. His white training clothes were like fairy clothes, and soon came to Zhang Ye.


    "Lord, you come to me."


    Mo Wenqing said lightly, in the tone of the cold taste is full, can''t hear the emotion.


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye nodded and asked with a smile:


    "how are you doing in zongmen these days?"


    "Back to the Lord, everything is well. It''s quiet and far away from the hustle and bustle. That''s what I want most." Don''t ask questions and answer truthfully.


    "Well, I think you are practicing hard, and your realm is about to break through to the congenital. It''s very commendable."


    Zhang Ye laughs, but the conversation turns abruptly:


    "but you also need to know that cultivation is not achieved overnight. Although your realm is breaking through very fast, you seem to forget that if the foundation is unstable, the mansion will collapse."


    "Yes, master, the disciples must remember the instruction." Mo Wenqing is still that cold appearance, like everything in her previous life has been like others, will not be remembered.


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye sighed in his heart, knowing that there was a knot in his heart, otherwise it would not be like this.


    It''s just Although he happens to be the one who tied the bell, Mo Wenqing has some conflicts with him, which makes it difficult for him to really communicate with Mo Wenqing.


    Forget it!


    Let''s talk about this later. I''m afraid she will be extremely dangerous when she breaks through the Empire in the future.


    "I''ll come to you this time. There''s nothing else. But just now I suddenly remembered one thing. You''re here. Just give me an idea. "


    Zhang Ye light way.

 Chapter 1587

    "Master, please say that if the disciples can help, they will help the master." Don''t ask for love and bow your hand.


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye nodded, then told Mo Wenqing about the current situation of xingchenzong, and finally said:


    "this is what happened. Now, the position of xingchenzong is a bit awkward. If you have an opinion with some people, it will be difficult to do. What do you think I should do about it


    He didn''t say it very clearly. Of course, he didn''t need to say it clearly. He believed that Yimo''s intelligence would be able to understand who some of the people in his words meant.


    "Lord, that''s true. Let me think about it."


    Mo Wenqing''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, and he really began to think.


    In fact, Zhang Ye didn''t expect Mo Wenqing to give him any advice. Basically, he just asked casually.


    However, after waiting for a moment, Mo Wenqing''s corner of the mouth is a slight sneer.


    "Lord, I think this matter It''s not difficult. "


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. " Zhang Ye''s eyebrows picked, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Well."


    Mo Wenqing nodded, pondered for two seconds, and said:


    "suzerain, in fact, although our Xingchen sect belongs to non-governmental organizations, as long as it is useful, it can make some people treat us differently."


    "Yes, you do have some truth, but how can we make each other feel that we are useful enough?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Lord, with your intelligence, I don''t need to say anything more. Any demand can be created. I think you must understand this. Since we want to make some people feel useful, the easiest way is to create demand. " Don''t ask the feeling to say, but in the eyes is cold awn twinkle.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable. How do you plan to create this demand?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    Ha ha!


    Mo Wenqing suddenly sneered:


    "suzerain, it seems that there is a legend about Baqi snake in Japan."


    She didn''t say anything clearly, but Zhang Ye understood her meaning instantly.


    In fact, Zhang Ye knew the existence of Baqi snake. This is not a legend, but a real existence.


    When he killed the Japanese Yin Yang master, he got the news about Baqi snake in his memory. This monster, who has survived for many years, is still lurking in the deep sea.


    "You mean "It''s a big snake, it''s a threat, it''s a pressure on some people?" Zhang Ye''s face slightly changed, a little hesitant: "no, this method is too extreme, we can''t do this."


    "Suzerain, you think it''s too extreme. How can it be to put pressure on some people? At most, it''s to show our strength and role a little, so that those people know that we can have the ability and responsibility to guard China." Mo Wenqing said coldly.


    "That''s no good. I know you''re all for the sake of the clan, but this method is absolutely impossible."


    Zhang Ye shakes his head and firmly refuses Mo Wenqing''s proposal.


    "Since the patriarch doesn''t agree, I have no other opinions. I''ll leave." Mo Wenqing arched his hand slightly, and without waiting for Zhang Ye to respond, he turned and left.


    This Women.


    Zhang Yegang wanted to open his mouth and call her back. He shook his head again.


    Forget it!


    I don''t think she would like to face me.


    However, her idea is a bit extreme. If I have a chance in the future, I have to talk to her.


    Of course, Zhang Ye doesn''t know. After he missed this time, he never had the chance to talk to Mo Wenqing about it, because just after the Spring Festival, the earth will be turned upside down Havoc.


    However, it is precisely because of this catastrophe that a chilling name has been built.


    Don''t ask for love.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the end of the new year is approaching, and the whole land of China is shrouded in the peace of returning home and reunion.


    On the new year''s day, jinlongwan villa is lively again. In addition to himself and his wife, several of Zhang Ye''s father-in-law are also here. Together with Zhang Botian, a real father, they can make a table of mahjong.


    The first time the family spent the new year in jinlongwan villa, they were naturally jubilant.


    Originally, Shen Lu''s parents still felt that her daughter, as a big star, was wronged to marry Zhang Ye, but now it seems that she didn''t know how lucky she was to have today''s marriage.


    If you marry someone else, even if it''s a top rich person, it''s just a lifetime of glory and wealth, even if you have such a long-lived Shouyuan.


    Ten thousand years of time, the sea has changed Sangtian, a lifetime of glory and wealth and what, is not the past.


    It''s not only Shen Lu''s parents, but also Fang Zichen''s father. So this reunion dinner is very lively. Everyone''s face is filled with joy from the heart.What surprised everyone most was that there were several special guests at home.


    When these people came home, Zhang Ye was shocked. He didn''t expect these people to come.


    Damn it!


    My father is capable of doing my mother''s work and letting them all come.


    Zhang Ye immediately turns his face to look at Zhang Po Tian and gives him a big thumb. Zhang Po Tian''s face is full of pride, but he doesn''t dare to show it. He is obviously afraid that Li Chunmei will be angry.


    That''s right!


    These unexpected guests are Zhang Botian''s other women and Zhang Ye''s brothers and sisters.


    As soon as they enter the house, they make a lot of people a little silly. These people only now understand that Zhang Ye''s mind is inherited.


    There were three women in all, but they had yellow, white and black skin.


    Led by a beautiful woman with an Asian face, she dressed in plain cheongsam, with a little bit of fear on her face, came to Li Chunmei''s side.


    "Elder sister, we have come to see you."


    Then she handed over the bag she was carrying:


    "a little gift is no respect. I hope you don''t give it up."


    Damn it!


    This woman is very generous.


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised when he saw it, because the bag was the classic blue of Giverny, and inside was a diamond necklace, which was worth at least two or three million yuan.


    Li Chunmei was originally black faced, but at this time, she didn''t show any displeasure. Instead, she took a faint smile on her face and nodded her head and said:


    "sister, you can come and bring something else. It doesn''t seem that she is a layman."


    Originally, the atmosphere in the room was a little dignified, but as soon as Li Chunmei''s words came out, it was like a cold winter in March.

 Chapter 1588

    The change of Li Chunmei''s attitude has given everyone a sigh of relief.


    In particular, Zhang Botian and the three women also showed relaxed smiles. The Asian women even said with a smile:


    "thank you for accepting us, elder sister. In fact, we really have some..."


    She didn''t say the following words, but everyone knows what they mean.


    Li Chunmei shook her head, but she took her hand and said, "come on, sit down and talk. Don''t stand. In fact, you are not to blame for this. In those days, Po Tian was also for the sake of his country. He also had troubles. I can understand that. "


    "Elder sister, you Ah, we were worried before we came here, but we didn''t expect that elder sister could be so reasonable. Let me introduce myself. My name is Liu Yin. This is Natalie. The other is Yiya. "


    Liu Yin takes this opportunity to introduce two other women to Li Chunmei. The black beauty is Natalie, and the white one is Yiya.


    Ha ha!


    Li Chunmei is smiling, but is greeting Zhang Ye way: "small wild, come to see elder."


    Zhang Ye nodded. Although he had said to Zhang Po Tian before that he didn''t intend to recognize these relatives, today is Chinese new year after all, and his mother has already made her stand, so he can''t say anything.


    "Aunt Yin, aunt Natalie, aunt IYA."


    He said hello to three women with a smile.


    Although Zhang Ye speaks Chinese, the three women who have been with Zhang Po Tian for many years have long been proficient in Chinese, and there is no obstacle in communication, even the strange accent of foreigners speaking Chinese.


    "Ono, my ears are already full. You are your father''s best son. I used to be a little unconvinced. I don''t think ah Zhen is any worse than you, but now it seems that he is too far behind. "


    Liu Yin said with a smile, looking at Zhang Ye''s eyes is very gentle, every compliment is from the heart.


    "Aunt Yin joked, and I didn''t do anything." Zhang Ye waved his hand.


    "No, Ono, you don''t know. When Tina goes back, she''s going to worship you. She says you''re the most powerful brother in the world. I''ve never seen her worship so much." Natalie said with a smile, apparently Tina was her child.


    The only one who doesn''t speak is Yiya. She seems to be a little bit reserved, especially when people look at her, she gets more nervous.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Yiya."


    Her face is a little reluctant to say hello, not because she doesn''t like here, but simply nervous.


    It is Liu Yin to smile to break through for her, quietly remind a way: "according to ya, you and elder sister say a few words."


    "Oh."


    Yiya suddenly nodded, quickly turned over, nodded to Li Chunmei, and said:


    "Hello, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Li Chunmei looked at her in amazement for a long time, then said with a smile:


    "it''s all a family. What can I do for you? Ha ha, I''m very happy that you can come."


    The family immediately became happy.


    However, Zhang Ye is not the one who is in charge today, because he wants to entertain his family and chat with them. What''s more, Geng Le has always wanted to find a chance to show his cooking skills in front of Zhang Ye, so as to let his teachers learn from him.


    Today, Geng Le is in charge, but Liu Jiajia didn''t follow him. Instead, she went back to her home to spend the Spring Festival.


    Just when the whole family was chatting and happy, the doorbell rang.


    Zhang Ye was a little surprised. He didn''t know who was coming, but when he opened the door, he was even more confused.


    "Master Feng, why are you here?"


    Outside the door, there are three people standing at this time. They are the three strongmen of tianyinzong: fengfengyu, fengliehuo and fengqingya.


    "Lord Zhang, we visited rashly without saying hello in advance. I hope you don''t mind."


    Weathering feather said with a smile, although the mouth said sorry words, but where and a little bit sorry meaning.


    Besides, he seems to have done a good job, just waiting for today.


    Although Zhang Ye saw his idea, he was a visitor after all, and he couldn''t get rid of them. He said with a smile:


    "welcome, I just didn''t expect you to come here. Please come in. Today is the new year. Don''t leave. Let''s have a meal together."


    "That''s natural. We''re here to harass you today." The wind and fire were still completely impolite and nodded into the villa.


    However, Feng Qingya''s face was a little unnatural, with a little bit of faltering, low head, never said a word, pretty face Jiaohong.


    What''s wrong with this woman.


    Zhang Ye looks at Feng Qingya suspiciously, but he doesn''t care too much. Instead, he greets the three people and enters the living room quickly.


    However, after Zhang Ye''s introduction, other people didn''t have much. They warmly welcomed the three people. However, Zhang Po Tian and long Lao frowned slightly, and they all looked at Zhang Ye one after another, as if they were asking him something.Zhang Ye shrugged, showing a helpless look.


    But at this time, fengliehuo didn''t give him more time to think, but said directly:


    "Lord Zhang, in addition to our visit, I hope we can discuss something with you. Let''s join Mr. long and friends of the broken heaven."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is even more stunned. It''s reasonable to find him, but now even long and his father are involved. Instead, he doesn''t know what happened.


    "All right."


    He nodded and said:


    "OK, let''s go to the study on the second floor."


    Then he gave Longlao and zhangpo a wink and told them to go to the study together.


    Several people soon arrived on the second floor. Zhang Ye specially took out his tea set, arranged it on the sofa with a smile, and asked his best Tie Guanyin:


    "master Feng, I don''t know what you are going to talk about?"


    Ha ha!


    Weathering feather still just laughed, did not say a word, but looked at the wind and fire.


    The wind is fiery, the disposition is quick and dry, wait for Zhang Ye this words to just ask out, she immediately straight to the point.


    "Mr. Zhang, how are you thinking about the things we discussed a few days ago?"


    "What has been discussed?"


    Zhang Ye a Leng, recalled a little bit, instantly understood what she was saying.


    At the beginning, she intended to make up for Feng Qingya and herself, but she didn''t immediately agree to do so. She just delayed.


    Now it seems that they are going to confirm it today.


    But


    Zhang Ye frowned slightly and said with a smile, "master Feng, is this a bit hasty? Chinese people have been married since ancient times. It''s the order of their parents and the truth of the matchmaker''s words. I''ve decided this way. It''s not very good."


    "Ha ha."


    At this time, Fengyu said with a smile:


    "it doesn''t matter, isn''t it all here now. What do you think of the elegance of my family

 Chapter 1589

    This


    Zhang Po Tian was also stunned. He never thought that things would suddenly change like this.


    At first, he heard the other party call his son Lord Zhang. He thought it was a matter of cultivating the real world. Although he was a little confused about calling him, he didn''t take it seriously. Who would have thought how it became like this all of a sudden.


    It''s like I''m going to introduce another woman to my son.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Weathering feather asked again with a smile.


    "Oh, master Feng, I don''t understand your sudden question, so I didn''t dare to reply. If you want to say master Qifeng, it''s natural that you have outstanding talent and appearance, far more than ordinary people." Zhang Po Tian smiles, but his eyes pass to Zhang Ye, as if to ask.


    Zhang Ye nods helplessly, affirming the idea in his heart.


    "Oh, since Po Tian Dao you said that, he would certainly agree to the marriage between the little girl and the Lord Zhang." Weathering feather laughs again a way.


    Huh?


    This time, even if Zhang Botian has got some information from Zhang Ye''s eyes, he is still shocked and speechless.


    He''s too direct.


    Getting married?


    Zhang Po Tian hesitated for a moment and said, "master Feng, I think it''s not right."


    What!


    Did not wait for others to react, the face of wind and fire suddenly fell down, gloomy looking at Zhang Po Tian, the mighty pressure of the moment overwhelming cover over.


    Pop!


    Zhang Ye gently hit a ring finger, the mighty pressure did not wait close to Zhang Po days, has disappeared.


    Rao is so, Zhang Po Tian is also startled, heart suddenly, secretly the old woman good domineering temperament.


    "Master Feng, I think you misunderstood me. I mean Ono now has a family, and there are more than one, as you can see just now. And Lord Feng is the head of a clan. How noble it is. If she is married suddenly, she will be wronged. " Zhang Po Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, that''s what you mean." Fengliehuo nodded, his temper also converged a lot, waved his hand and said: "it''s OK, if Qingya can marry Zhang Ye, then we are willing to dissolve tianyinzong completely and merge it into xingchenzong."


    What!


    This sentence was like a rock breaking shock, which made Zhang Po Tian and long Lao confused.


    It''s impossible.


    Tianyin sect used to be a big sect, but now it''s down, but it''s arrogant. How can it be willing to dissolve and merge into Xingchen sect.


    Zhang Po Tian and long Lao both looked at Zhang Ye, but he nodded again and admitted that it was true.


    Their hearts gasped again.


    Long finally couldn''t help it and asked: "master Feng, I really don''t understand why tianyinzong can pay such a high price to let master Feng marry Xiaoye. Let''s just open up and say what you''re going to do. "


    Ha ha!


    Feng Huo laughed and nodded: "ningdaoyou, since you ask, we will not hide and tuck in."


    She took a look at Zhang Ye. She was satisfied in her eyes and explained:


    "you probably don''t know what kind of potential Lord Zhang has. He has accepted the inheritance of the way of heaven, and has become a demon in the sky that is hard to encounter in the world of cultivation for thousands of years. He has great astrology, and his future is limitless. "


    "We know. What''s the matter?" Mr. long nodded. He also knew Zhang Ye''s current practice.


    "It seems that you don''t understand the existence of Mingkong demons."


    Feng liehuo continued to explain with a smile:


    "in this way, he is destined to become the overlord of the future cultivation world. As long as he has entered the realm of the five qualities of creation, no one in the whole cultivation world can stop him from rising. All the harm done to him will only make him stronger. "


    "Mingkong demon can''t be killed. Every time he encounters setbacks, he will become stronger and come back again. Just imagine, if you are the head of a sect, are you willing to provoke such a terrible enemy? "


    Zhang Po Tian and long Lao can''t help but look at each other. They really don''t realize that Zhang Ye is so strong now.


    It has become an existence that others can''t provoke.


    Moreover, if it is true, as the wind and fire said, no one is willing to risk being exterminated in the future to offend this demon.


    "I think you should have the answer in mind. And this is also the reason why we want to get closer to Lord Zhang. It can even be said that our tianyinzong intends to use the future Zhangye as a backer, and now we have all our wealth. " Wind and fire.


    So it is.


    Zhang Po Tian and long Lao look at each other again and finally understand the whole story.


    "What do you mean, Ono?"Although they are Zhang Ye''s elders, they don''t have the right to decide for him, especially long Lao. Knowing that tianyinzong still bears a deep blood feud, they can''t help him decide.


    "I..."


    Zhang Ye didn''t know what to do.


    He didn''t hate fengqingya. After all, this woman is the top woman in the world no matter from any point of view. She has great country, profound cultivation and excellent intelligence.


    And for tianyinzong''s refuge, he is not disgusted. After all, although tianyinzong is down, it still has some strength. Now it''s all filled into xingchenzong, which can make xingchenzong''s strength soar in an instant.


    However, what annoys him is that these two things are linked together, which makes him feel like an exchange of interests. He doesn''t like this feeling very much.


    "Master Feng, no matter how I say it, I''m a party. I should still have the right to speak. And for me, Miss Feng can be my wife, that''s what I really want, and tianyinzong joins xingchenzong, that''s what I''m happy to see. "


    Zhang Ye said, seeing that both fengfengyu''s and fengliehuo''s faces showed a smile, but his words changed:


    "but I can only promise one of these two things, because I don''t want my marriage mixed with interest exchange, which makes me very disgusted. So the final choice is in your hands. Miss Feng will become one of my wives, or tianyinzong will join xingchenzong. "


    This


    Weathering feather and wind fire suddenly is a frown.


    "Master Zhang, I can''t see the difference. Qingya is the master of Tianyin sect. If she marries you, Tianyin sect will become a part of Xingchen sect." Weathered feather path.


    "No, master Feng, if you want miss Feng to marry me, please let her just be my wife. As for tianyinzong, we should establish another patriarch." Zhang Ye shook his head.


    "That''s why." Wind fire frowned and asked unhappily.


    "There''s no reason, I just don''t like my feelings turning into a deal." Zhang Ye cut off the railway.

 Chapter 1590

    This


    But the wind and fire frowned and said nothing.


    In fact, from the heart, how could she really be so willing to marry Zhang Ye, who is almost as elegant as her own daughter.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like Zhang Ye. In fact, if Zhang Ye isn''t married, she''ll be happy. But the key is that Zhang Ye is married.


    But now Zhang Ye''s attitude is so firm that it''s useless to force him.


    What''s more, Zhang Ye is a demon in the sky. Now she has stepped into the realm of five creation. Even if she joins hands with Fengyu, she may not be able to suppress Zhang Ye completely.


    Once let him get the chance, I''m afraid tianyinzong will be destroyed.


    Even in the face of those demons in the demon world, they have never been afraid, but in the face of Zhang Ye, they have no courage.


    There is no evil in the sky.


    This is a lesson that many people in Xiuzhen world exchange with blood.


    She is to think so, but in the heart of weathering feather, but already had another plan.


    He could hear that Zhang Ye really didn''t want to use marriage as a bargaining chip to accept tianyinzong, but it seemed that this matter was not out of the question.


    "Master Zhang, are you really willing to accept tianyinzong?" He asked suddenly.


    "Yes, but only one of the two." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Well, since Lord Zhang said so, our Tianyin sect will be dissolved today and all of them will be included in your Xingchen sect." But the wind feather suddenly decides.


    "Hua Yu, you..." It''s too late to stop the wind and fire.


    In her opinion, if we let tianyinzong join xingchenzong in this way, I''m afraid Zhang ye may not be able to avenge them in the future. After all, Zhang Ye doesn''t owe them anything without this pillow side feeling.


    "Fire, you don''t have to say it. I''ve made up my mind." But Fengyu waved his hand and said to Zhangye, "Master Zhang, this is our final decision."


    "Well, that being the case, I open the door of xingchenzong and welcome you to join us. From today on, you are the supreme elders of Xingchen sect, and Miss Feng is the deputy leader. "


    Zhang Ye did not procrastinate, but decided directly.


    But at this time, he suddenly thought of one thing, and then said:


    "by the way, there is one thing you should know. Before that, I had set up a powerful enemy, the Taiyin Xingjun of the fourth grade of the earth immortals. This tusk has flaws that must be reported. It''s vicious and vicious. I threatened to come to the earth in ten years. "


    What!


    Weathering feather and wind fire face suddenly changed.


    They didn''t expect that Zhang Ye provoked such a terrible existence.


    The land of immortals.


    Even when the demon Kingdom army destroyed the whole tianyinzong, it didn''t exist.


    All of a sudden, Fengyu and fengliehuo have a little regret in their hearts. If the emperor Taiyin comes ten years later, what will they take to fight against him? Even if Zhangye is a demon in the sky, how can they cultivate the four immortals in ten years.


    Looking at the changeable look on their faces, Zhang Ye said with a smile:


    "do you think about it again? If you regret it, it''s still time."


    Hum!


    When the wind and fire heard the words, they hummed coldly and said, "Master Zhang, what are you talking about. Since we have decided this matter, we will never go back on it. From today on, there will be no Tianyin sect in the world. We will advance and retreat together with Xingchen sect. "


    "Yes, Lord Zhang, although we are down, our backbone is still there. We can''t be scared for such a thing." The weathered feather nodded, too.


    "Well, OK, in that case, I can tell you the following plan."


    With a smile, Zhang Ye continued:


    "in fact, I haven''t thought of the way to deal with Taiyin Xingjun yet. But we can''t fight, can''t we hide? "


    "Oh? What do you mean, Mr. Zhang Weathered feather''s eyes brightened.


    "I plan to build a new earth in the solar system, and then when the sixth grade of our empire comes, I will open up an independent space and swallow the new earth into it, so that other people''s safety can be guaranteed. At that time, even if Taiyin Xingjun came, we would have been high in the sky for a long time. What would he get? " Zhang Ye smiles.


    "Well, that''s a good way. But Why don''t you directly put the ready-made earth in it? Isn''t it time-saving and labor-saving Yu Yu asked strangely.


    "Master Feng, you are wrong. Although the earth has not been completely destroyed, it is not the best time. What''s more, if I set up an array on the earth, it''s very troublesome. It''s better to start from scratch and create a planet of your own, which is better. "


    With a smile, Zhang Ye looked at fengfengyu and fengliehuo and said:


    "I don''t know if the two elders are willing to help me. I''m willing to exchange the advanced skills of the big star technique."


    "Really?"Two people almost with one voice of surprise way.


    They didn''t expect that Zhang Ye was so generous and willing to use the advanced skills of big star in exchange.


    This has far exceeded their expectations. In their hearts, at least they have to get along with Zhang Ye for many years. After they have gained mutual trust, Zhang Ye will slowly pass on some great astrology records to them.


    As for the great astrology itself, they never report extravagance, which is not something they can think about, because even if Zhang Ye gave them the great astrology, they could not cultivate without the blessing of heaven.


    "Of course, it''s true. What Zhang Ye said is like the water he spilled. He never took it back."


    Zhang Ye said, but he stretched out his hand. There was a bright little universe in the palm of his hand, slowly rotating, which contained endless power.


    "It''s a skill of cultivation. It''s called Qunxing Feixian skill. Two elders can take it to see it, and then pass it on to the disciples."


    With that, his hand trembled slightly, and he pushed the Celestial Art of flying stars to the front of Fengyu.


    "Well, since Lord Zhang is so generous, we are not respectful." As soon as he fished it, he immediately grasped the universe in his hand and patted it gently.


    Hum!


    A huge amount of skill data soon poured into the divine consciousness of Fengyu.


    A moment later, he finally slowly opened his eyes, between the eyebrows are all happy.


    "I can''t imagine that there are such mysterious skills in this world. They are really good for each other and powerful." The weathering feather smiles to praise a way.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye was still smiling, waving his hand, and said: "master Feng, I''ve praised you falsely. In fact, it''s just a great skill in the great star technique. If I have a chance in the future, I will certainly come up with more skills. "


    "Let''s make a deal, Zhang No, it''s time to call it the Lord. "


    Feng Yu smiles.

 Chapter 1591

    After the new year, tianyinzong was finally incorporated into xingchenzong.


    In addition to the two supreme elders and fengqingya, there are more than 40 people left in tianyinzong. Now they are all standing on the main hall square of xingchenzong.


    The original disciples of Xingchen sect looked at the new members curiously and whispered one by one.


    "Have you heard that these people are not said to be earth people."


    "Alien? It''s no different from us


    "It''s not alien. It''s said that it''s other space. Oh, by the way, it should be called the big world."


    "Dear, I didn''t expect that our patriarch was so powerful that even people from other worlds could incorporate him. It''s just amazing."


    "Who says not? I think our patriarch will be able to sweep the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies one day and become a god like existence."


    "That''s a must. We''ll all follow suit then. What a good thing."


    "Stop talking. The patriarch is out."


    With Zhang Ye appeared in front of the public, the original whisper finally disappeared.


    Zhang Ye is smiling slightly, the vision swept the public.


    At this time, the original disciples of xingchenzong were tall and upright. In their hearts, xingchenzong was theirs. Although the members of tianyinzong were generally higher than their realm, there were more than 30 people in the congenital realm alone. Even the members of the acquired realm, the lowest was the acquired seven grades, which was the most useless.


    But even so, the disciples of tianyinzong still have a little fear in their eyes. After all, they have joined a strange sect and will be the disciples of xingchenzong in the future, but they know nothing about this sect.


    Will they crowd us out?


    Will the patriarch favor one over the other?


    I wonder if these people will not get the resources of cultivation.


    These uneasy mood, pressure on their heart, even the atmosphere children dare not breathe.


    Zhang Ye stood in front of the crowd and stood up with a negative hand, and finally said with a smile:


    "Hello everyone, today is the day for us to accept the new star clan. Everyone should be happy. It''s not like you''ve got 50 points in the exam and you''re going home to be beaten by your father."


    Ha ha!


    The disciples of xingchenzong burst into laughter, but the disciples of tianyinzong didn''t laugh. They were already worried, and they didn''t understand Zhang Ye. How could they laugh.


    "Well, since we are new recruits, we should get to know each other."


    Zhang Ye said, his eyes fell on a young man standing in front of tianyinzong, and said with a smile:


    "let''s start with you first."


    The young man felt a pause in his heart, but he was not so frightened by his years of cultivation. He took a deep breath and said:


    "to the new patriarch, my name is yuan Wuji, and I am born with five qualities."


    "Well, that''s right. It seems that you should be the eldest martial brother in your group?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "No, Lord, I''m the second elder martial brother, and the first elder martial brother is him." Yuan Wuji said and looked at another man who was a little short.


    "My name is Nie Ming. I''m a great elder martial brother in the realm of Sanpin." Nie Ming says aloud.


    Oh?


    Zhang Ye''s expression is slightly a Zheng.


    The disciples of xingchenzong suddenly showed a trace of sarcasm.


    The elder martial brother is not as good as other disciples. I don''t know what he thinks.


    Look at our senior brother.


    The disciples almost coincidentally set their eyes on Yanbei.


    Yama north, it''s the second grade of the emperor''s realm, the monk in the immortal realm of rebirth with blood.


    Although Yanbei has tortured them to death in recent months, now no one does not admire him in his heart.


    Why?


    Because they have seen Yanbei''s own training, and the intensity is thousands of times that of them.


    Their weight-bearing training is nothing more than carrying hundreds of kilograms of things. Have you ever seen someone carrying a mountain to do squat?


    Since then, all the complaints have disappeared.


    In addition, Mo Wenqing is ahead and has become the benchmark of efforts. Nowadays, almost all of the disciples of Xingchen sect are practicing lunatics. No matter how hard the practice is, they will all rush forward, and no one will hesitate.


    However, the answer from the disciple of tianyinzong also made Zhang yeleng feel puzzled.


    It''s not the strongest disciple. As the elder martial brother, how can we convince people?


    In his heart, he felt funny, and even thought that there might be no reason for the collapse of tianyinzong. Just look at the faces of these disciples with a look of fear.


    However, Zhang Ye didn''t beat them. Instead, he allowed everyone to introduce themselves, and then he said with a smile:


    "very good, we all know each other. You should remember that since tianyinzong came to our xingchenzong, we will be a family in the future, and we must not be estranged. "He said, eyes slightly cold, glanced at the crowd, the eyes like a sword, directly penetrated everyone''s heart.


    "I''ve got a scandal ahead of me. If anyone is pulling a gang in the clan to engage in small sabotage and not united, don''t blame me for turning over."


    They all bowed their heads with a thump in their hearts.


    Zhang Ye continued: "there is another thing. In xingchenzong, everything is based on strength. If you have strength, you will win the respect of others. If you don''t have strength, you can only lead the horse down for others. Don''t complain, it''s useless. "


    This


    The disciples of xingchenzong felt a little uncomfortable. They were all old people of xingchenzong. Although they had only been here for a few months, they were much better than the outsiders of tianyinzong.


    However, they also know that Zhang Ye wants to level up a bowl of water. Only in this way can he better control xingchenzong.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes had already scanned the expression changes on the face of the disciples of Xingchen sect, and he said with a smile:


    "I know that you must be unconvinced now. But it''s no use. This is the world. If you are not convinced, you should work hard to surpass them. Otherwise, you will put away your pride. "


    Just a few words, but as in the hearts of the disciples of Xingchen sect, enlightening, let them a lot of people are excited.


    The only one not affected is mo Wenqing.


    She didn''t think of such a thing at all. In her eyes, everything is just passing away. Only her own strength is the most important.


    Originally, she has become the first of many new disciples, and some of them have lost the goal of catching up. After all, the gap between Yanbei and luoyin''er and her strength is too big to catch up with.


    Now it''s better.


    Tianyinzong joined xingchenzong, and suddenly there were many mountains in front of her. It was very good, and I was finally excited again.


    Mo Wenqing, with a slight sneer, abruptly stepped out of the team, came to Yuan Wuji and said coldly:


    "within one year, I will defeat you."

 Chapter 1592

    Shit!


    Second elder martial sister Niu.


    The disciples of xingchenzong''s eyes lit up in an instant, and all of them looked excited. By contrast, the disciples of tianyinzong became indignant. They looked at Mo Wenqing with bad eyes and wanted to eat her.


    Yuan Wuji was also stunned. He never thought that this beautiful bubbly woman would challenge him suddenly.


    "You..."


    "Remember, my name is mo Wenqing. I will challenge you and defeat you in a year." Mo Wenqing didn''t give him a chance to talk at all. He turned around and returned to his own position.


    Yuan Wuji was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Mo Wenqing more. He didn''t know why, but his heart beat faster,


    ha ha!


    Zhang Ye saw this scene, but he laughed.


    In fact, when he left the team, he probably guessed what she was going to do, but he did not stop her, but let her develop.


    "Good, good."


    At this time, Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and said in a loud voice:


    "this is the style of our xingchenzong. From top to bottom, our xingchenzong never refuses to challenge, and we are not afraid to challenge the strong. Remember, you are disciples of xingchenzong, and xingchenzong never shows weakness. Even if the enemy''s strength is far beyond you, you should have the courage to fight in the first World War. "


    "Yes


    The disciples of Xingchen sect all roared with excitement.


    However, the disciples of tianyinzong just peeped at each other and didn''t know how to be good.


    However, at this time, the outside of xingchenzong suddenly came a thunderous roar.


    "Zhang Ye, get out of here."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is tiny a Leng, the facial expression matchless astonishment.


    Who the hell is this.


    He didn''t think there was any other friar on the earth who dared to yell at himself like that. After all, he had been a thunder emperor for many years, and he was famous in the world of cultivation. No one could provoke him.


    Not only him, but also the whole star clan.


    "Which bastard dares to come to xingchenzong to shout. I''m tired of living."


    "Lord, fuck him."


    "Master, please fight." Yanbei immediately bows his hand.


    However, the fryers were all disciples of Xingchen sect, but Tianyin sect didn''t say a word. They all looked on coldly, and even a lot of people laughed in their hearts. Even the two supreme elders looked at Zhang Ye with fixed expression.


    For them, this is not a chance to watch Zhang Ye''s strength.


    If Zhang Ye can''t solve it beautifully, it means that his strength is not good, and these people can leave at any time.


    Feelings?


    Ha ha, there is no real world of cultivation.


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and his eyes flashed. He had penetrated the mountain protection array and saw the scene outside.


    At the moment, in the sky, there is a man in his twenties, dressed in a green robe, arrogant and domineering. There is a black cloud under his feet, making a buzzing sound, but it is composed of dense insects, which makes people feel numb.


    Bugs?


    Is it


    Zhang Ye''s heart has already had a bit of speculation, Shua of a streamer rushed to the sky, directly came to the man in front of not far away.


    "Who are you and why are you shouting outside my star clan?" Zhang Ye coldly looking at this person, know that the other side is absolutely the enemy is not a friend, there is no polite.


    The young man looked at Zhang Ye with arrogance, looked like he was on top, and asked contemptuously:


    "are you Zhang Ye?"


    "Yes, who are you?" Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "Well, you''re very good. I''m the left Dharma protector of Wangu sect, master black locust. Zhang Ye, you have the courage to attack and kill the young master of our clan. What should you do The master black locust yelled at him with a look of asking for punishment.


    Sure enough!


    When Zhang Ye saw the flying insects just now, he had already guessed the identity of the other party, and now it has been verified.


    "Did you say Gu Xian?"


    With a cold smile and a squint in his eyes, he said:


    "it''s true that I killed him personally. If you want to blame him, you have to blame him for doing evil on the earth. As a monk on the earth, I''m responsible for killing demons. Killing him is my duty."


    Ha ha!


    Master Black Locust laughed angrily, and his eyes suddenly became very cold. He gritted his teeth and said:


    "well, it''s a good way to kill demons and demons. The friars in a small part of the earth don''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is thick, which makes people laugh. Since you admit that you have killed our little Lord, you should abandon your cultivation and go with me to Wangu gate to kneel down in front of the little Lord''s throne to thank you. "


    "What if I don''t go?" Zhang Ye sneered.


    "No? Well, you don''t have the right to choose. "


    The black locust master couldn''t help but put out his hand.


    Hum!


    The insect cloud at his feet suddenly rioted, turned into a huge devil''s face, and rushed to Zhang Ye."Oh, be careful."


    Someone exclaimed that it was Qin yaoyue who had just left the battle, but it was too late.


    In an instant, the devil worm''s face swallowed Zhang Ye.


    "Husband!"


    The sound of tearing heart and lungs, Qin demon moon''s eyes are grim and cold, and the whole person''s breath turns into a terrible giant snake, which is about to fight against master black locust.


    Ha ha!


    Master Black Locust laughed wildly and said with disdain, "ha ha, little beast, look at how arrogant you are. These are the black locusts with iron armor that I have been refining day and night for hundreds of years. The people who have been swallowed by them have never survived. You can be content to make food for my uncle''s poisonous insects. "


    "Is it?"


    At this time, there was a cold laugh from the insects.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the fire of the infinite stars burned up and turned into a bigger fireball, covering all the black locusts in the armor.


    Squeak, squeak


    The black locust is burning and squeaking. It''s crazy. It wants to escape the burning of the star fire, but it''s impossible.


    What!


    Black locust''s face suddenly changed, how can''t believe Zhang Ye is still alive, and can also trigger such a terrible star fire.


    "You, who are you?"


    He roared anxiously, trying to give orders to the swarm to withdraw from the Starfire.


    But how could Zhang ye make him do what he wanted? The flame of the stars soared several times. Almost in the blink of an eye, he set all the black locusts on fire and burned them into vermicelli.


    Poof!


    The black locust man suddenly spewed a mouthful of old blood.


    These black locusts are his treasures. They are the strongest treasures he can cross the green sea in the world. Now they are all burned to ashes by Zhang Ye, which is like a disaster to him.


    "You, you..."


    The black locust''s master was shocked and angry. He looked at Zhang Ye in disbelief.


    However, Zhang Ye didn''t look at him at this time, but said to Qin yaoyue beside him:


    "wife, what did you want to do just now? Did you want to rush up to avenge me. Why don''t you have any confidence in your husband? Really, you can''t do it next time. Do you know? "


    "I see. People also care about you." Qin demon month Committee wrongly said.


    Poof!


    The black locust is bleeding again.


    Brother, we are still fighting. How can you show your love?

 Chapter 1593

    "Zhang Ye, you are so deceiving."


    The black locust master was so angry that he urged the emperor to be angry. He was going to fight like hell.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes turned around, but he didn''t even feel nervous. He looked at him with great interest and said:


    "why, are you going to work hard?"


    "You, you Remember, I''ll come back for revenge. "


    Shua!


    Without waiting for other people''s reaction, the black locust escaped shamelessly.


    Ah!


    Qin yaoyue''s face changed slightly, and even said: "husband, don''t let him run away, or there will be endless trouble."


    "Hehe, he can''t run."


    With a smile, Zhang Ye pointed to the back of the black locust master who had gone away:


    "come back to me."


    Whoosh!


    A green figure suddenly flew back. The black locust was frightened to find that no matter how hard he tried to fly forward, the scene around him was constantly moving forward.


    Then there is only one possibility, that is, they are regressing.


    This, this


    Almost immediately, he turned into a green light and fell on the ground with a bang.


    WOW!


    The black locust man spurted blood again. He just felt that it almost shattered his internal organs.


    "Zhang Ye, you are so bold and dare to catch me. Do you really want to live with us?" He yelled, trying to scare Zhang Ye.


    Ha ha!


    However, Zhang Ye smiles, squints at him like a fool, and says faintly:


    "why, am I not immortal with you now?"


    "You..."


    Master Black Locust almost didn''t die of anger, but he couldn''t say a word.


    What Zhang Ye said is even a punctuation mark is right. Even if there is no such thing as his own, Zhang Ye has killed the young master of Wangu sect, and he has already had endless hatred with Wangu sect.


    Yourself?


    It''s just free.


    Thinking of this, the black locust''s cold sweat came out and looked at Zhang Ye with fear: "you, how can you let me go?"


    "Let you go? You''re kidding. "


    Zhang Ye looked at him sarcastically, and there were also curious disciples nearby.


    "Suzerain, it was the goods that were shouting just now."


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "Tut Tut, I thought what a fierce figure came here. After a long time, he was a silver wax gun."


    Ha ha!


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Zhang Ye also laughed and pointed to master black locust, saying:


    "in the future, we must remember a word, don''t pretend to be forced, pretend to be forced by thunder. You see, this is an example. I have no ability, so I have to pretend to be dead. "


    Ha ha!


    The crowd laughed again.


    "Lord, don''t worry. Even if we have strength, we don''t have equipment. We are all low-key, gorgeous and connotative people."


    "That''s right. Don''t worry, Lord. We won''t be the same as those stupid people who have no brains."


    Creak, creak!


    Master black locust is a powerful left Dharma protector in Wangu gate. He has always been worshipped by people. How could he be insulted.


    "Zhang Ye, you, you deceive people too much. You can kill people and not humiliate them." He yelled in anger.


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Ye picked his eyebrows and looked at the black locust master with a smile:


    "OK, I appreciate the people with backbone. Since you have asked for death, I will complete you."


    With that, Zhang Ye raised his hand and was about to run to the forehead of the black locust.


    Ah!


    The black locust''s face turned pale with fright, and cried:


    "wait, I want to live, I want to live."


    Pooh!


    A group of people immediately spurned.


    However, not far away, tianyinzong''s up and down to see silly eyes.


    When did they see such a monk? He didn''t have the demeanor that a monk should have. He was just like a group of wolves.


    Why?


    At this moment, there was a sudden voice of surprise outside the crowd.


    Then, the crowd seemed to be pushed away. Looking back, they didn''t dare to say anything.


    The man who came in was a hairy man with yellow hair and beard, just like the Golden Lion described in the novel.


    After this guy came in, he looked at Master Black Locust for a long time, and suddenly became angry:


    "it''s you, asshole, I kicked you to death."


    Say words, this guy crackles up is a kick, the black locust on the people kick like a shrimp bow body.


    Zhang Ye looked at it strangely and said in amazement:"Shixiong, do you know him?"


    That''s right!


    This hairy guy is Shixiong, the mountain protecting spirit beast of Xingchen sect, the lion spirit of the millennium.


    Shixiong''s face was full of grief and indignation, and he said angrily: "to the Lord, even if the goods turn into ashes, I know him."


    "Oh? Tell me, what''s the matter with you two. "


    Zhang Ye is interested.


    "Lord, I have a big feud with this guy. Thousands of years ago, he once inadvertently broke into our little thousand world. When we saw that he was the guest of honor from the big thousand world, we treated him very hospitably. How could we know that this guy was upset and kind-hearted and plotted to turn our Lion King family into a puppet? That''s how my brother died in his hands. "


    Shi Xiong said, and then angrily kicked him on both feet:


    "later, his conspiracy came to light and he was detained by us, but in the end, he let the bastard run away. Later, this guy even attracted other people of Wangu sect to fight with us for more than 30 years. In the end, although we won miserably, our vitality was also greatly damaged. The elder was afraid that this guy would retaliate when he went back, so he ordered me to travel all walks of life to find a new residence for our Lion King family, and then I was exiled to the earth. "


    "Oh, I see."


    Zhang Ye nodded, patted Shixiong on the shoulder and said with a smile:


    "don''t worry, he won''t be able to fly out of your hand this time. When I ask him something, he''ll be yours. "


    "Thank you for your help. I will never forget Shixiong''s great kindness." Shixiong said gratefully.


    The black locust master, who had been beaten by fat, almost lost his soul when he heard this. He knew that if he fell into Shixiong''s hands, he would never have a chance to survive again. He said hurriedly:


    "Zhang Ye, no, Lord Zhang, listen to me. I also have the use value, now the ten thousand Gu gate already knew your existence, also knew the earth''s existence. If you put me back, I''m going through it, and I''m sure I can solve the catastrophe of the earth. If thousands of elite disciples of Wangu sect come to the earth, even if you have three heads and six arms, I''m afraid you can''t stop the catastrophe of the earth. "


    "Oh."


    Zhang Ye nodded flatly and said with a smile:


    "what you said What''s the matter with me? "


    "You Don''t you protect the earth? Don''t you kill demons and demons? Will you watch the earth face such a catastrophe? " Black locust is still trying to persuade Zhang Ye.


    Oh!


    Zhang Ye suddenly sneered and said slowly, "I forgot to tell you that killing demons is just my hobby, not something I have to do."

 Chapter 1594

    When Master Black Locust heard Zhang Ye''s words, his soul almost flew.


    What?


    Hobbies?


    What the hell is this.


    "Master Zhang, I''m wrong. I''m bewildered. In fact, you can''t kill me. I know a lot about Wangu sect. If you don''t kill me, I can help you eradicate this serious problem. " Master Black Locust said quickly.


    Yeah!


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile. All the threats before him were to wait for this sentence.


    "So you''re going to betray Wangu?"


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m willing to be the first to look forward to you. As long as you say one word, I won''t frown even if I''m in a terrible situation." Master Black Locust showed his loyalty.


    But Zhang ye would not believe his words.


    This kind of capricious villain can betray Wangu sect so easily today. Can''t he betray himself in the future?


    "Well, you don''t have to be loyal. I don''t believe it anyway." Zhang Ye waved his hand and sneered.


    "I..."


    The black locust''s face was full of embarrassment, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Zhang Ye thought a little for a while, winked at Yanbei, and said, "bring him in. I have something to ask him."


    Then, he said with a smile to Fengyu and fengliehuo:


    "you two, let''s go in."


    "OK, let''s go in." These two people looked at each other, Rao is very thick skinned, but also a little embarrassed.


    After all, they didn''t mean to do anything just now. They just wanted to weigh Zhang Ye''s ability. However, Zhang Ye didn''t use them at all and killed the black locust master in one move.


    It''s very embarrassing.


    Naturally, Zhang Ye understood why they didn''t do it just now, but he didn''t care at all. In fact, he had been practicing recklessly for several years, but he never expected other people''s help.


    Now, he doesn''t need any help.


    After entering the hall, Zhang Yegao sat in the right seat, and Fengyu and fengliehuo sat on his left and right hands. Even if they were the supreme elders, they could not be bigger than the patriarch.


    Soon, Yanbei came in with master black locust, and Shixiong was gnashing his teeth.


    Anyway, he has now determined that as long as Zhang Ye has used him up, he can take revenge.


    "Kneel down!"


    Yan Bei said, a kick in the black locust man''s leg, Gudong kick him to kneel on the ground.


    "You


    Black locust''s popularity is about to explode. He stares at Yanbei.


    He is a monk of the third grade in the imperial realm. Even if he can''t beat Zhang Ye, he is not afraid of Yanbei. Now he is insulted, how can he swallow this tone.


    "Why, do you want to die?" Yanbei grins, and his intention to kill is boiling.


    "I..."


    The black locust master immediately shrunk his neck, with a bit of fear in his eyes.


    He is Gu Xiu. He is the best at controlling insects and Gu, but his combat power is almost the same. Even if he is a higher level of cultivation than Yanbei, he is no match.


    "Lord Zhang, what do you want to do to let me live?"


    Black locust can only kneel on the ground, asked Zhang Ye, but he also saw, Zhang Ye does not seem to want to use him for anything.


    "Well, you''re a sensible person."


    He looked at Master Black Locust faintly and said:


    "tell us about the situation of Wangu sect. It''s good. Maybe I''ll consider letting you go."


    "Yes, I must have said everything." Master Black Locust nodded quickly and told the situation of Wangu sect like a bean.


    Wangu sect, the most powerful sect in the green sea world, has hundreds of thousands of members, but most of them are outer disciples of the acquired realm. There are less than 8000 inner disciples who have reached the innate realm, while there are less than 100 close disciples who can enter the imperial realm.


    However, in the words of master black locust, it reveals a news that makes Zhang Ye extremely excited.


    The green sea world is a vast area, most of which are covered by primeval forests, which is more than 100 times that of the earth. It is also full of aura, and the natural resources and local treasures are almost endless. However, it is hidden in primeval forests and guarded by many powerful monsters.


    In short, the green sea world is the world of Gu Xiu and monsters.


    Although there are other sects in the green sea world, they are not worth mentioning compared with the Wangu sect.


    "It''s more than a hundred times the size of the earth."


    Zhang Ye''s mind has turned. I''ve been thinking about how to solve the crisis of the earth. Originally, I planned to recreate a planet and implement the migration plan, but now it seems that I don''t need to.


    As long as xingchenzong suppresses the green sea world, isn''t the whole green sea world the best place for human beings on earth?What''s more, we don''t know how many space cracks exist in today''s solar system, which is in danger of the strong coming at any time. However, there is only one space crack leading to the green sea world. As long as we move human beings to the past, and then repair the space cracks of the green sea world, will the human crisis disappear in an instant.


    As for the earth itself, he can also find a way to take it away.


    Taiyin Xingjun?


    If he comes, let him eat ash.


    I will not accompany you.


    The more Zhang Ye thought about the plan, the better he felt about it, and the more itchy he felt.


    "Black locust, I''ll give you two ways now. One is that you refuse to cooperate. I''ll give you to Shixiong immediately. I should be very clear about what will happen to you at that time." Zhang Ye light said.


    "Yes, I understand, Lord Zhang. I don''t want to choose this road. I will cooperate well." Master black locust was so scared that he begged for mercy.


    "Well, since you have chosen to cooperate, you should take me back to the green sea world and try every means to subvert the Wangu sect. In addition, if you want to leave, I won''t embarrass you." Zhang Ye light way.


    What!


    Master black locust was so surprised and happy that he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Is he crazy? Ha ha, he wants to go back to the green sea world with me? God help me, Zhang Ye, you wait for me. As long as I return to the green sea world, there will be hundreds of ways to torture you.


    The face of the man on the black locust just showed a ray of joy. In an instant, he felt that there was a huge imperial spirit above his head, which suppressed him and made him unable to move at all.


    The sound of chanting scriptures was as loud as a bell in his ear, which made his brain buzzing.


    I don''t know how long later, the ferocity on the black locust''s face disappeared. Instead, he got up from the ground, knelt down respectfully in front of Zhang Ye, and said from the bottom of his heart:


    "thank you for helping me out of the sea of demons. If there is no master today, I will die in the future Side, front and back. "


    Master black locust, a master of the third grade of the Empire, was brainwashed by Zhang Ye.

 Chapter 1595

    "Well, in that case, go down and wait."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand and let Master Black Locust leave the hall.


    Shixiong was beside him, but he could see that master black locust was about to crack. When Master Black Locust left, he knelt down in front of Zhang Ye:


    "master, you can''t do this. You have to make decisions for me. Master Black Locust and I have a terrible blood feud. Please help me."


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile:


    "Shixiong, I know what you mean, but have you ever thought that there are many ways of revenge."


    "This Lord, I don''t quite understand. " Shixiong frowned.


    "You are still too simple." Zhang Ye shook his head with a smile and said: "in fact, death and torture are not the most cruel punishment, but the simplest. If you want to get revenge, why don''t you let him see that everything he relies on is destroyed, and let him lose his heart, and then sink into this regret and pain forever? "


    "Ah?" Shixiong''s face was full of amazement.


    "Why, isn''t this way of revenge better than killing him directly?" Zhang yewei smiles.


    "Master Shengming, when you say that, I really think it''s too cheap just to kill the black locust. You are right. I shouldn''t let him go so easily. Thank you for your advice. I''ll leave first. " Shixiong said, and went down with a proud face. As for what he was doing, he was mostly looking for trouble with the black locust.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye shakes his head with a smile. The secret monster is a monster. His brain is simpler and easier to fool. He can also fool through this kind of fallacious reasoning.


    However, although Shixiong is easy to fool, there are still two old monsters who have lived for many years.


    They had seen through Zhang Ye''s lies for a long time, but they didn''t say a word until everyone left. Fengyu then said with a smile:


    "master, are you going to the green sea world?"


    "It seems that nothing can be concealed from elder Feng. Yes, I do have such an idea." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Master Zhang, since you have such an idea, we tianyinzong have just joined xingchenzong, so we have to make some contributions. Why don''t we be pawns this time?" Feng Yu asked with a smile.


    "How can that be?"


    Zhang Ye shook his head repeatedly and said: "you two have noble status and excellent strength. If you want to use good steel on the blade, you don''t need to trouble you for such a small matter."


    Ha ha!


    Feng liehuo also said with a smile: "Lord, what you said is a little strange. How can we say that we are also members of Xingchen sect now? We are also duty bound to work for the welfare of Xingchen sect. "


    These two old ghosts.


    But Zhang Ye sneered in his heart.


    Just now, the black locust didn''t give a hand when he came here, but now he is desperately recommending himself. Isn''t he seeing the benefits of opening up wasteland.


    Naturally, he could see what the two old people were thinking.


    Although it is difficult and extremely dangerous to open up wasteland, the return is also 100 times rich. What''s more, both of them are seven products of the imperial realm. They are also top fighting forces even in the big world. Besides, they can come and go freely, and they don''t even have a place to stay.


    In this way, their risk factor will be greatly reduced, but the return will not be the slightest reduction.


    Two old foxes, with the benefits, want to rush up to grab, how can let you wish, must you draw water from a basket.


    Zhang Ye narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile:


    "well, since you are so enthusiastic, you must have two people in this matter. However, the situation over there is too dangerous. I''m afraid that if you two go in the past, you''ll be weak. In this case, I''ll go with you. With the help of the three of us, we''ll be successful. What do you think? "


    "This..."


    Their faces changed slightly, and they felt like they could not steal the rice. They looked at each other and saw the bitter smile in each other''s eyes.


    Up to now, they have already said that it is impossible for them to go back, and Zhang Ye has also said so. If they don''t let Zhang Ye follow, they will immediately expose their mind.


    But if Zhang Ye followed him, he was the real master of stars. No matter how much he got, he would know that it was impossible to be greedy for ink.


    Made wedding clothes for people.


    They both sighed.


    "Since the patriarch says so, I have no problem."


    "I don''t mind either."


    Zhang Ye smiles a little, nods a way: "good, since have no opinion, that matter so decided."


    Then he stood up and disappeared in the hall without waiting for them to say anything.


    Weathering feather and wind fire look at each other again, and they can''t help sighing.


    "I didn''t expect that he was young, but he had such a city. He saw through our ideas at a glance."


    "Yes, this boy is not easy. However, it''s good to say that he is also the patriarch. In the future, the stronger he is, the more benefits he will bring to us. Don''t forget, he is the evil of the sky, once let him grow up, how terrible"Well, Hua Yu, it seems that we are going to take refuge sincerely this time. I think this boy seems to have noticed our previous thoughts. If he is wary of us, it will not be worth the loss. We will all become the sinners of Tianyin sect. "


    "Tianyinzong? Now where is the tianyinzong? We are the sinners of tianyinzong. "


    "Well, there''s no way to do that. In order to make our Tianyin orthodoxy continue, let''s take a long-term view in the future."


    They sighed again, but their mind was much more stable, until they didn''t devote themselves to xingchenzong.


    At the moment, Zhang Ye is sitting in his room, mouth slightly a hook.


    The whole star mountain was built by him, and he couldn''t escape any disturbance anywhere. The conversation between the two people was spread to his ears word by word.


    At this time, however, he was discussing the matter with his wives.


    "Wives, after the new year, I''m going to travel far away." Zhang Ye said to his wives with a smile.


    Hee hee!


    The wives didn''t take it seriously at all. They all laughed.


    "Husband, you don''t have to tell us about this. The farthest you can go is to fly all over the world in two hours. It''s no different from going out to buy vegetables." Rena said with a smile.


    "That''s to say, I thought it was a big event. We were all called together. It turned out that it was such a small matter. It''s true that people are trying to cultivate." Shangguanwan is also a small complaint.


    Most women think like this, but Qin yaoyue is thinking about it. After thinking about it, she suddenly raises her head and says in shock:


    "husband, do you mean to go to the green sea world?"

 Chapter 1596

    "Well, I really plan to go to the green sea world." Zhang Ye nodded.


    What!


    This time, the whole room is a frying pan.


    "Husband, what do you say, you want to go to the green sea world?" Rena looks at Zhang Ye in shock.


    "No, no, honey, how can you go to the other world? It''s too dangerous." Shangguan Wan is also an instant stop.


    "Husband, can''t you let us not worry? What''s wrong with the earth? You have to go to the green sea world." Ning Jinxuan also frowned.


    "Yes, my husband, if you see what the sisters have said, don''t go. Now we have everything. How nice it is for our family to live on the earth peacefully." Shu Lan is also worried to look at Zhang Ye, soft voice whisper of advise way.


    Ah!


    Zhang Ye sighed, looked at his wives with complicated eyes, and said with a bitter smile:


    "it''s because we have everything now that I have to go. Now the earth is full of holes and cracks. In less than a year, we have seen people from two big worlds, and there will be more in the future. Today''s wonderful life may become nothingness one day in the future. "


    "Husband, it''s not as serious as you said." Feng Yan said with some fright.


    "Things will only get more serious. As for the reason, I can''t say, but I can tell you for sure that in at least ten years, the Taiyin Star King will come. At that time, we have no way to defeat him." Zhang Yedao.


    "Don''t you have ten years to go, husband? You are the demon of Ming Kong, the master of all stars. Can''t you surpass him in ten years?" Lena thinks it should be taken for granted.


    Ha ha!


    But Zhang Ye can only smile bitterly.


    "You look down on the top experts. It''s a monk in the realm of the earth immortal, which is equivalent to the existence of God. No matter how fast I practice, it''s impossible for me to use ten years to cultivate from the five qualities of the emperor realm to the five qualities of the earth immortal. It''s just wishful thinking. "


    This


    Wives are hesitant, you look at me, I look at you, if really as Zhang Ye said, the earth''s disaster has been in front of us.


    "Husband, green sea world, do you have to go?" Fang Zichen suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "Then I''ll go with you. With my present state and strength, I can help." Fang Zichen said firmly, eyes firm, can not be refuted.


    "Ah, then I''ll follow. We are all monks of the second grade in the imperial realm. We can''t be weaker than anyone else." Rena is also full of war, eager to try.


    But Zhang Ye frowned and said, "what are you doing? I''m going to break into a new world. We know nothing about what''s going on there. Once there''s something, I can''t save you."


    "We have the strength." Reina, on the other hand, choked her neck.


    "That''s not good. You all stay at home. This side of the earth can not be chaotic, this is our future, you should keep good. If something happens to the earth, no matter how hard I try outside, it doesn''t make any sense. " Zhang Yedao.


    "But..." Lena has to argue.


    "No, but, Nana, are you disobedient?" Zhang Ye is tough.


    "I..." Rena immediately aggrieved, visible her husband''s attitude is so tough, also did not say a word.


    However, Fang Zichen still didn''t give up and said firmly:


    "husband, I know what you are for, so I have to follow you. Don''t worry, I have the ability to protect myself. Don''t forget what I inherited. "


    This


    But Zhang Ye hesitated.


    Fang Zichen is right. Although she has only three products in the imperial realm, once she has the power to kill the Seven Star monarchs, her combat power may not be weaker than others.


    "Well, then you and demon month will follow me, and the others will be obedient at home."


    Zhang Ye made the final decision.


    "Why, honey, you''re not fair." Rena, however, was quarrelling again.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Zhang Ye''s face sank and he lost his temper in front of his wife for the first time.


    He has always been a lover of his wife. After so many years of marriage, he never lost his temper with any wife.


    But this time it was different. He could not predict how dangerous the road was. He was not sure that he could protect his wives and how dare they follow.


    Even if they lose their temper now and let them hate themselves a little, this misunderstanding will be solved sometimes, but if there is no one, there will be nothing.


    The faces of the wives are not very good-looking. They are worried about Zhang Ye and don''t want to separate from him. What''s more, it''s not as simple as leaving Nanjiang or Huaxia before. It''s totally going to another strange world.


    But now that Zhang Ye has decided, they can only bear to worry. After all It''s also a woman''s duty to support a man''s decision."Well, I''m not going to do it right away. I''ll wait until the new year. We''ll be fine these days."


    Zhang Ye''s face eased down and comforted his wives with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the life of xingchenzong was still calm. The disciples worked hard, but there was no special change.


    The only thing is that the disciples of tianyinzong are not adapted to Yanbei''s training method. They complain a lot. They don''t know how many times they complain to fengfengyu and fengliehuo, but they are all suppressed by them.


    However, this is a contradiction after all. After several days of backlog, it finally broke out.


    "Yanbei, you are just aiming at the disciples of Tianyin sect. I will go to the Lord to protest and say that you bullied us."


    A disciple of tianyinzong finally broke out and yelled in front of all the disciples.


    Yanbei glanced at tianyinzong''s disciples and chose to ignore them. He said coldly:


    "what are you looking at? Keep training."


    The disciples of Xingchen sect immediately put into the training, but the remaining light from the corner of their eyes swept the disciple of Tianyin sect, leaving only a sneer in their heart.


    Challenge the hell north?


    This guy got kicked in the head by a donkey.


    He is sure to learn a lesson that will never be forgotten. There will definitely be a good play to watch later.


    "You, you Yanbei, you have gone too far to ignore me. " Tianyin sect disciple almost vomited blood in anger.


    Yan Bei finally turned around at this time, looked at him calmly and coldly, and said faintly:


    "what qualifications do you have to be looked up to by me?"


    "I, you..."


    Tianyinzong''s disciples were so angry that they were about to burst their lungs. They clenched their teeth and turned red. They suddenly roared:


    "Yanbei, I want to challenge you."


    Shua!


    The whole training ground is quiet.


    Challenge to hell north?


    He''s crazy.


    Yan Bei''s eyes flashed with cold light, and a cruel smile suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth:


    "are you sure you want to challenge me?"

 Chapter 1597

    "Yes, I''m going to challenge you." The disciple of tianyinzong said aloud, with pride on his face, as if he was in the limelight.


    Ha ha!


    Yanbei nodded with a cruel smile and said, "OK, I accept. But you have to be clear that the biggest rule of xingchenzong is to respect the strong. As for the others, they can be ignored. "


    "Well, of course I know. But you are a monk in the imperial realm. I''m just a born four. If so, it''s not fair to me. " The disciple of tianyinzong laughed and narrowed his eyes, as if some plot had succeeded.


    "Oh? What do you mean? What''s fair to you. " Yanbei said with great interest.


    "Of course, you have to reduce your accomplishments to the same level as mine. Then we will be fair." The disciple said.


    "Yes." Yanbei nodded without hesitation.


    "Well, we''re going to..."


    The disciple grinned coldly, and his voice was not yet on the ground, but he clapped his hand and took Yanbei''s chest.


    Shameless!


    The disciples of Xingchen sect immediately scolded in their hearts, but they were not worried about Yanbei at all.


    After this period of time, Yanbei''s strong and intrepid have planted indelible seeds in their hearts.


    In their eyes, no one on earth can hurt Yanbei except Zhang Ye.


    Yanbei, of course, found the disciple''s action faster than others. The corner of his mouth was just a cold hook. He looked at him with scornful eyes, but he didn''t even hide.


    Bang!


    A palm mercilessly blows to kill on the chest of the speech north, but the speech north is the grain silk doesn''t move, even don''t blink an eye, so indifferent looking at him.


    The disciple looked at Yanbei and said with a smile, "Yanbei, it seems that you are just relying on your high skill. In fact, it''s nothing. You can''t even avoid my move."


    Ha ha!


    Yanbei, however, laughs faintly, looks at the disciple mockingly and asks coldly:


    "really, do you think I really care about your attack?"


    "You, what do you mean?" The disciple''s face changed slightly.


    Boom!


    Yan Bei''s body moved in an instant, and his fist hit the disciple.


    Shua!


    The disciple suddenly screamed, and his whole body was like a piece of sack thrown away. He flew backwards more than ten meters and banged into a tree. He almost lost half his life.


    WOW!


    The disciple suddenly burst out with blood, covered his chest, looked at Yanbei in disbelief, and yelled:


    "you, you cheat, you use the power above the four inborn products, you, you despicable villain."


    What!


    All the disciples of Xingchen sect were angry in an instant. When did they meet such a shameless man, who deliberately asked Yanbei to lower his cultivation to the same level as his four inborn grades, and also played sneak attack? What''s most shameless is that this guy didn''t admit his defeat, but the villain complained first.


    Yan North light looking at that disciple, the facial expression on the face is more and more cold.


    One step, congenital eight!


    Two steps, congenital nine grade peak!


    Three steps, longevity!


    Boom!


    When Yanbei took the fourth step, his cultivation had soared to the peak of bloodletting rebirth and immortality, and it was only half a step away from transforming the divine realm.


    The terrible pressure fell down like a mountain.


    He stood indifferently in front of the disciple, looking at a mole ant.


    Shua!


    Yanbei suddenly grabbed it and immediately lifted the disciple''s collar.


    Ah!


    The disciple immediately roared in horror: "Yanbei, you, you let me go, what are you going to do. I''ll tell you that we look up to you when we join your star sect. If you dare to touch my hair, our supreme elder will never let you go. "


    Next to him, a group of tianyinzong disciples also changed their faces and roared.


    "Yanbei, let him go."


    "Don''t make a big mistake. If you dare to touch him, even Lord Zhang can''t protect you."


    "Yanbei, you are bold."


    A group of people are shouting, they are about to rush to rob people.


    "Go away!"


    Yanbei suddenly turned to the past, a roar with the emperor''s second product''s pressure, overwhelming pressure in the past.


    Boom!


    The pressure was on all the disciples. Everyone felt that he was carrying a heavy mountain. In a moment, he couldn''t hold it. He fell on his knees.


    Yan Beisen smiles coldly and turns around. His eyes are full of endless killing intention. He says coldly:


    "what did you say just now? You tianyinzong join our xingxingzong, can you look up to us? "


    "Well, of course, we tianyinzong come from three thousand worlds. Your xingchenzong is just a new sect in a thousand worlds. It''s your blessing that we can join you. Yanbei, I warn you, you''d better let me go immediately and apologize to me, or I''ll tell our supreme elder to kill you all. " The disciple said arrogantly.ha-ha!


    Yanbei suddenly laughs, but his voice is very cold, with boiling killing intention.


    "Good, good. Since I followed my master, I have never seen anyone dare to insult my master or my school. Since the birth of the master, he has been invincible with the world. He has been through many storms, but he has never met an enemy. Today, he is ridiculed by such clowns as you. "


    "You, what are you going to do?" The disciple''s face suddenly changed. He had already felt the unprecedented intention of killing in Yanbei''s words and eyes.


    He I really want to kill myself.


    Ha ha!


    Yan Bei laughs, his eyes are more and more cold: "what am I going to do? Hum, such scum as you don''t deserve to step into xingchenzong. Today, I will clean up the door for both master and xingchenzong. "


    What!


    The disciples of tianyinzong were all silly. No one thought that yeyanbei really wanted to kill that disciple.


    Hum!


    Yanbei''s authority has been raised to the limit in an instant, and he is about to kill the disciple.


    "Stop it."


    Suddenly, the voice like a big bell came, the overwhelming pressure wantonly pressed to Yanbei, but the wind and fire arrived.


    Hum!


    Yanbei was oppressed by the wind and fire, but his face remained unchanged, still cold and bloodthirsty.


    Poof!


    His fist mercilessly blows on the disciple, and instantly blows his heart through. Until the moment of death, the disciple can''t believe that Yanbei really dares to kill him.


    "You How bold. "


    The wind and fire suddenly turned into a raging flame and fell on the ground, but it was still too late to stop Yan Bei, and he suddenly burst into a rage:


    "xiaodai, you want to die."


    Boom!


    She didn''t give Yanbei the chance to distinguish, but a huge flame palm covered Yanbei.


    "Well come!"


    Although Yanbei is facing the terrible friars of the seventh grade in the imperial realm, he doesn''t even have the slightest fear on his face. With a roar, he mentions the emperor''s spirit and wants to take over.

 Chapter 1598

    Boom!


    The flame giant palm covered the sky and swallowed Yanbei in an instant. The terrible heat changed the faces of the people around.


    This


    The disciples of Xingchen sect were shocked to see the scene in front of them. The powerful man in their eyes, the elder martial brother, whom they could never defeat, was engulfed by the fire.


    "Yanbei."


    Luo Xiaoqing''s eyes were red as if they were stained with blood, and she was about to rush to the fire.


    "Come on, stop her."


    Other people immediately reaction, dead catch her, dare not have a little lax.


    Luo Xiaoqing, however, is still struggling. Her face is full of craziness. She looks at the wind and fire with gnashing teeth:


    "if Yanbei dies today, I will kill you in this life. Tianyin sect is full of people."


    The shrill voice soared into the sky, which made the disciples of Tianyin sect shiver.


    Wind fire disdained to glance at Luo Xiaoqing, said with a cold smile: "mole ants."


    Click!


    However, at this time, there was a crisp sound in the middle of the fire, and then the voice of Yanbei came out.


    "Luo Xiaoqing, step back. I''m fine."


    The voice is cold, indifferent, but extremely firm.


    What!


    Almost everyone was stunned, no matter the disciples of Xingchen sect or Tianyin sect, even fengliehuo was shocked.


    It''s impossible.


    How could a friar of the second grade of the imperial realm resist such an angry blow from the seventh grade of the imperial realm.


    But when the fire dissipated, everyone was silly.


    Yanbei was sitting in the same place with his knees crossed at this time, looking calm and undamaged. He was surrounded by a huge cover, on which the bright stars were slowly moving.


    This


    The eyebrows of the wind and fire twisted, as if to think of something, the face suddenly sank down, did not say a word.


    Yanbei stood up, bowed respectfully in another direction, and declared: "please hold the teacher''s respect."


    Ha ha!


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye appeared in front of the crowd like wandering in the garden, and glanced at them at will:


    "Yanbei, you are really at a loss to advance or retreat, and you want to fight against the seventh grade of the empire with your second grade cultivation of the Empire. I don''t have such a stupid apprentice as you. You are dying, you know?"


    Huh?


    People didn''t expect that Zhang Ye''s first sentence was to say this, criticizing Yanbei''s mindless death.


    Just now, although we didn''t think Yanbei could win, even the people of tianyinzong had to admire Yanbei''s bravery and perseverance. How did Zhang Ye become the most stupid behavior.


    But


    But Yanbei stood respectfully and said, "yes, I respect the teacher. I have been taught."


    "Well, it''s good to know that you''re wrong. I''ll double your training intensity for a week. Let''s go." Zhang Ye light way.


    "Yes, sir." Yanbei bows, turns and leaves.


    "Wait a minute."


    The wind fire suddenly utters a word, she from see speech north the whole body those shield of the first eye saw, this is Zhang Ye shot.


    But now Zhang Ye is so partial to protecting the short, and his own tianyinzong''s people are dead. Instead of ignoring him, he criticizes Yanbei casually and lets him leave?


    How can this be so understated.


    "Lord, it''s a bit unfair for you to deal with things like this." The wind and fire said coldly.


    Huh?


    With a smile, Zhang Ye turned his eyes to the wind and fire, and said faintly:


    "elder wind, why do you say that?"


    "Why do you say that? Lord, you don''t know what happened just now. Yanbei acted wantonly and maliciously to suppress the people of tianyinzong. He killed his fellow disciples himself. His crime should be punished. " The wind and fire said coldly.


    "Oh."


    Zhang Ye nodded and smiled:


    "what else?"


    "You..." Wind fire almost no gas explosion lung, gnashing his teeth looking at Zhang Ye, said: "what is there, this is not enough."


    "Elder Feng, haven''t you punished it yourself? Why should we pursue it again? " Zhang Ye asked instead.


    "What do you mean, when did I punish you?" The wind and the fire are strange.


    "Didn''t you hurt the killer just now? Is it not enough for the seven products of the imperial realm to strike with all one''s strength? " Zhang Yedao.


    "He''s fine, isn''t he?" The roar of wind and fire.


    "You can''t do that. Well, if I hadn''t defended him just now, he would have been turned into a pile of fly ash. What else do you want?" Zhang Yedao.


    "You Master, don''t you think you''re a bit deceiving? " The wind is burning and the fire is raging."If you say that, it seems a little bit. What do you want to do? Have you ever had a fight with me?" The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes were slightly cold.


    Hum!


    The wind and fire hummed coldly, but the heart was thump and thump.


    With Zhang Ye?


    You''re kidding. He''s a demon in the sky. He''s armed with the top ten astrology of three thousand avenues. This alone is enough to be invincible.


    Although Zhang Ye is two levels lower than her, if she had changed other people, she would not have said so much nonsense. She had already clapped her hand, but Zhang Ye was in front of her, and she didn''t dare.


    "Suzerain, it''s unfair for you to deal with things like this. If you bully the people of Tianyin sect, then we are not made of mud." Wind and fire gnash their teeth, not a big threat.


    "Oh, I see. You''re threatening me, aren''t you?"


    Zhang Ye smile, eyes instant cold, figure Shua suddenly disappeared.


    The next second, he has suddenly appeared in the wind behind the fire, suddenly a black tiger heart caught in the past.


    Ah!


    The wind and fire can''t think of Zhang Ye''s saying that he would do it. He didn''t say a word of nonsense. He was so surprised that he was covered in cold sweat. The powerful stars almost covered the sky, as if all the stars had become her enemies.


    Shua!


    She fled awkwardly for a few steps to avoid Zhang Ye''s attack. She turned to see that Zhang Ye was just standing quietly in her original place and said coldly:


    "elder Feng, I don''t know what you are like in tianyinzong, but this is xingchenzong. If you come here by your own nature, don''t blame me for being ruthless. I don''t know what happened just now. If you tianyinzong think highly of yourself and have no intention of joining our xingchenzong, I will not force you to leave. "


    This


    The face of wind fierce fire changes greatly, Zhang Ye''s words can be really heavy.


    We should know that in order to get the protection of Xingchen sect, or to be more precise, Tianyin sect valued Zhang Ye''s potential to become a big man in the future, hoping to make use of him, and even willing to marry Zhang Ye with fengqingya. Although it didn''t succeed, we can see how much they valued their attitude of joining Xingchen sect.


    But now, because of such a small matter, let Zhang ye say so heavy words.


    It seems that It''s not a good ending.

 Chapter 1599

    It''s hard to see the extreme of fengliehuo''s face, but the disciples of tianyinzong didn''t understand the interest at all.


    "Laozu, if we leave, I don''t believe it. We tianyinzong have inherited it for thousands of years. We can''t live without xingchenzong." A disciple roared loudly.


    In a flash, this sentence like a stone stirred up a thousand waves.


    "That''s right, Lao Zu. Let''s leave. In xingchenzong these days, we''ve already had enough of these birds."


    "Lao Zu, make up your mind."


    Wind fire heard this, almost no gas on the spot explosion, immediately rebuked: "all shut up for me."


    Be quiet!


    All the disciples of tianyinzong looked at fengliehuo in consternation. They had the impression that fenglaozu was a person who looked like a fiery fire. How could he bear this kind of anger? He would kill all sides and then leave.


    But they found that at the moment the face of the wind and fire is not the thunder, but the incomparable entanglement.


    For a long time, the wind and fire just managed to squeeze out a smile and said with a similar cry:


    "Lord, I didn''t mean that just now. Don''t misunderstand me."


    "Ha ha, elder Feng, you don''t have to force. Since all your disciples think that xingchenzong is not suitable for them, it''s also a way to leave. I don''t care. " Zhang Ye is still light way, words in some of the meaning of Zhuke.


    "This No, it''s not. We disciples are still young and ignorant. "


    Fengliehuo reluctantly smiles, and then sternly says to the disciples of tianyinzong:


    "apologize to the master."


    What?


    A group of tianyinzong disciples were all shocked and widened their eyes.


    In any case, they never thought that the person who should not give in should take the initiative to make them apologize?


    "Why, do you all want to rebel?" The eyes of wind and fire are not good.


    "Laozu, we..." Others want to argue.


    "Sorry."


    "Yes."


    They were helpless to agree. Qi Qi faced Zhang Ye and said reluctantly:


    "Lord, we were wrong just now."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye light smile, way: "I know you are not willing, now you want to leave the star clan, I will not stop.". But if you want to stay in xingchenzong, you must obey the rules of xingchenzong. I treat everyone equally. There''s no difference between being close and estranged. "


    He said, pointing to the ground, and continued:


    "this is xingchenzong. There is only one rule. The strong are respected. Just now your man thought highly of himself. He wanted to provoke others, but he was killed in the end. He found it himself. He can''t blame others. There is no reason in the battle of life and death. Not convinced? Strive to cultivate, surpass your enemy, and then kill him. No one will pursue your responsibility. "


    "Remember, this is the rule of xingchenzong."


    With that, he turned to leave and walked away without looking at anyone.


    But what he said just now left a heavy blow in everyone''s heart, so that the later disciples of Xingchen sect were all martial arts, just like a tiger out of the gate. It''s not too terrible.


    But at this moment, the disciples of tianyinzong didn''t understand the truth in Zhangye dialect.


    They were filled with righteous indignation, but they had nothing to do, especially the wind and fire. They walked away angrily and got into the weathered feather''s room.


    "Hua Yu, why didn''t you go out just now? Did you just watch our disciples being bullied like this?" When she came in, she complained.


    Ha ha!


    Weathering feather is indifferent smile, calm looking at Phoenix Fire, way: "I don''t think speech north and Zhang Ye have what wrong, why want to go out."


    "What do you mean? Do you really think you are a member of xingchenzong? Don''t forget, you are born in tianyinzong. Your surname is Feng. You need to know which way to turn The wind fire one stares at the eye, angrily looking at the weathering feather.


    "It''s because I know I was born in tianyinzong that I say that." Weathered feather path.


    "Well, I don''t see it at all, but I think it''s very comfortable for you to be the elder of Xingchen sect now." Wind and fire grin.


    "You..."


    Fengyu shook his head with a smile and said:


    "don''t you understand?"


    "What?" Wind fire did not understand, looking at the doubt of weathering feather.


    "We are bereaved dogs. We are only left with these people. What qualifications do we have to put on airs, pretend to be masters and look down upon others?" Weathered feather path.


    "But even so, they''re going too far. It''s nothing to kill people directly." The wind and fire do not agree.


    "Will the enemy tell you too much?"


    Without waiting for her answer, Fengyu said directly:


    "no, no one will care about your feelings, even if you used to be a high-ranking big gate, so what. We are now bereaved dogs, people who ask for help. But our disciples think that joining xingchenzong is a gift to them? Don''t you think it''s funny? This kind of inexplicable self-esteem and arrogance, if they don''t accept some bloody setbacks, they will never know how to grow up, let alone face the reality. In the future, we will suffer a great loss. Do you really want our tianyinzong to be completely wiped out? ""This..."


    Wind and fire can be cultivated to this point. Although her nature is like fire, it doesn''t mean that she is a fool. If she is weathered, she will be transparent at all.


    "Well, you have a point, but Come on, that''s it. Those kids should be frustrated. "


    She shook her head helplessly and said:


    "what do you think of going to the green sea world with Zhang Ye?"


    Weathering feather laughs, way: "all give priority to with him."


    "How can we do that? We risk our lives to fight the country, but the benefits are all his own. I''m not reconciled." The wind is burning and the fire shakes its head.


    "So why can''t you take a long-term view. We are the people of xingchenzong now. The strength of Zhangye is equal to our strength. If you don''t understand this, you will suffer sooner or later. " Yu Feng shook his head helplessly.


    "How can it be the same? Are you willing to let tianyinzong not see the sun all your life? I also thought that maybe one day, we can rebuild the tianyinzong, and now we can''t leave some details. " Wind and fire.


    "I don''t know what to say about you. Do you really think Zhang Ye will care about these benefits? He''s sitting on one of the three thousand avenues of StarCraft, where the top magic is as vast as a sea of smoke. At present, xingchenzong does not lack any skills at all. What it lacks is only an opportunity to make a leap, and the green sea world is such an opportunity. Once they enter the realm of cultivation, they will make use of the various means of cultivation to refine alchemy, utensils, and the power of xingchenzong will develop like a gushing well. It will be us that will be out of reach. "


    Fengyu shakes his head and says one last sentence helplessly:


    "at that time, the resources flowing freely from Zhang Ye''s hands will be enough for us to start a new school. Even if you give us huge resources, do you think we can really transform into strength quickly? Don''t forget the truth that everyone is innocent and guilty. "

 Chapter 1600

    "Can Zhang Ye really develop xingchenzong to such a terrible situation?" Fengliehuo looks at Fengyu in shock, a little incredulous.


    Although she knew that Mingkong evil was terrible, she had never seen it with her own eyes. It was all hearsay, and it was hard to convince herself.


    But then, a word of Fengyu convinced her.


    "Have you forgotten the endless disaster of the heavens and the world two thousand years ago?" Weathering feather look dignified said, eyes full of incomparable fear.


    "Hiss!"


    The wind and fire suddenly took a breath of cold air, and the eyes showed deep fear.


    Two thousand years ago, they were just a little generation on the road of practice, but the legend about the limitless devil is like thunder.


    It is said that two thousand years ago, a demon cultivation named yuan Wuji suddenly appeared in the three thousand world. He went up in reverse all his life. His cultivation was amazing. He suppressed the three thousand world for eight hundred years, killed countless people and was in debt.


    Moreover, in the hundred years when he was dying, in order to refine his own magic book, he provoked a war between the immortal and the devil, killing for a hundred years.


    There are rivers of blood and mountains of bones. Almost none of the three thousand worlds is not a battlefield.


    Finally, the most mysterious Jedi in the three thousand world, the netherworld''s yellow spring, was finally aroused by the monstrous resentment. I don''t know how many people were drowned by the monstrous yellow spring water, which was collected by Yuan Wuji and sealed in the yellow spring book.


    At the moment of the book''s success, the two immortals and Demons finally realized that all this was the plot of the limitless devil. They joined hands to pursue and kill him, until they captured his favorite woman with a plot and threatened to suppress him to the endless secluded sea.


    Even so, fifty years after the three thousand world, when everyone talks about the Wuji, he is still full of fear and fear, for fear that he will revive.


    It wasn''t until hundreds of years later that everyone was relieved. It seems that the Wuji devil really won''t come back to life.


    Even so, when a disciple named yuan Wuji suddenly appeared in his own sect, the high-level of tianyinzong was still shocked, and even came up with the idea of killing 1000 people by mistake. Later, after many times of verification, Yuan Wuji was not the reincarnation of the Wuji devil of that year, and his talent was very high, so he stayed.


    "If I remember correctly, the Wuji demon is the inheritor of the great dark art of three thousand Avenue, the nearest fairyland demon to us." Weathering feather look dignified said.


    "Do you think it is possible for Zhang Ye to reach that height?" Wind and fire frown.


    "Then I don''t know. After all, Wuji''s great dark art ranks the fifth, and even its rival great light art ranks the sixth, while Zhang Ye''s great star art ranks the ninth. I don''t know if he will reach the height of Wuji, but we can''t guess the strength of Mingkong''s demons. " The weathered feather shakes its head.


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll rely on you for the time being. We''ll give Zhang Ye all the benefits of this trip to the green sea world. I''d like to see how far he''s going to develop." Wind and fire sneer.


    Zhang Ye naturally didn''t know the conversation between the two in the room.


    He was in the room talking to the black locust.


    After master black locust was brainwashed by him, his whole soul seemed to be purified. He hated all kinds of evils and regretted them.


    "Suzerain, I hope you can go to the green sea world as soon as possible. There are countless people oppressed by the ten thousand poisonous insects. You need to save them, and this is also of great benefit to our Xingchen sect. Although the aura of the earth is rich, it takes only a short time to return. It takes time for all kinds of natural materials and treasures to grow and form. Today''s cultivation resources are totally scarce, which is not conducive to the development of xingchenzong. "


    "No, the green sea world will be different. It has a vast landscape and endless natural resources. As long as we overthrow the ten thousand poisonous insects, we can suppress the whole world. At that time, the resources of the whole world will belong to the star clan. Why don''t we worry about the growth of the star clan?"


    "Even if the patriarch wants to move the whole earth, it doesn''t matter. It just takes time to plan. But if you occupy the world of the green sea, the Lord will have plenty of natural resources and local treasures to refine pills, and take pills to practice, and the whole time will be greatly shortened. "


    Zhang Ye listened to master black locust''s words, nodded and said: "what you said is very reasonable. I think so too. I plan to go to the green sea world after the Spring Festival, and then you will go back with me."


    "In that case Lord, why don''t I go back and get ready first. When the Lord and the two elders come, I have made arrangements. It can be simpler. " Black locust person volunteered to say.


    This


    Zhang Ye hesitated.


    Master Black Locust''s words are very reasonable, but he dare not do so. After all, master black locust is brainwashed by himself. Once he leaves the earth, or the broken star world, he is not sure whether the brainwashing effect still exists.


    "Come on, we don''t have to be so adventurous. You are also a member of xingchenzong now. I can''t let you go back to risk like this. There''s no need to mention this. You''ll have a rest in xingchenzong for the time being. As soon as the Spring Festival is over, we''ll start. " Zhang Ye said."Yes, Lord, I will go down first." The black locust man arched his hand and turned away.


    Zhang Ye looked at his back, but he was thinking about how to deal with the black locust.


    Now he has been thoroughly brainwashed, and there is no intention of murder and betrayal in his heart. It''s a little unkind to throw him to Shixiong after he has used him, and he doesn''t think he can do that.


    But for Shixiong, he is not very easy to explain. After all, there is a deep blood feud between him and black locust. It is impossible for him to live in peace.


    What should we do?


    Zhang Ye frowned, a little embarrassed.


    "Husband, what do you think? You look sad." Qin yaoyue''s charming voice came, but she stepped into the room.


    "Hey, demon moon, you''re just in time. Please help me think about it." Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened.


    "Husband, you are not in a dilemma about how to deal with the affairs of the black locust master." Qin demon said with a smile.


    "Ha? How did you know that? Did you get into my head? " Zhang Ye was shocked.


    "Hee hee, they are the bugs in your heart. Of course I will know what you think." Qin demon month said triumphantly.


    "My wife is really my wife. Tell me what to do." Zhang Yedao.


    "It''s not easy. Take both black locust and Shixiong with you when you go. No matter who they are, if only one of them dies, the problem will be solved." Qin demon said with a smile.


    Sweat!


    How dare she say that.


    Zhang Ye is speechless.

 Chapter 1601

    In a flash of time, it is only two days away from New Year''s Eve.


    These days, Zhang Ye can be regarded as the most leisurely time in recent years. He goes shopping with his wives every day. He is lazy in xingchenzong, and he doesn''t even think about how to break through the six products of imperial realm.


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t work hard, but it''s a necessary process of cultivation.


    Precipitation!


    Although he has laid a solid foundation for every step of his cultivation, and the foundation of Tao is as unshakable as a rock, his cultivation speed is too fast after all.


    Today, he wants to loosen the string and never think about cultivation.


    With such a relaxation, his future practice will be better.


    As the new year''s Eve approaches, the star clan is already decorated with colorful lights. The rich red color fills every corner. Even Keanu, Diana and Thain are infected by this atmosphere. Few of them suspend their practice and begin to join the happy New Year''s sea.


    In the whole xingchenzong, only Mo Wenqing is still practicing diligently. Everything outside seems to have no influence on her at all. Besides practicing, everything around her is meaningless.


    At this time, in Zhang Ye''s room, there was a very important guest.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect that you would come to xingchenzong for inspection. I''m really surprised." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    In front of him, there was a sixty year old man sitting upright and upright, with a long-standing high-ranking prestige all over his body, but his eyes were very soft, with a kind smile on his face.


    "Ono, I didn''t expect that xingchenzong is really a pleasant place to cultivate one''s self-cultivation. If only I could live in a place like this when I retire. " Big boss said with a smile, but the tone is sincere.


    "The big boss joked that the environment here is a little better, nothing special. If the big boss wants such a place, it''s a matter of one sentence. " Zhang Ye said modestly.


    "Well, you don''t have to pretend. I''ve been immune to such flattery for a long time."


    The big boss smiles and waves his hand, but his eyes are calm:


    "Ono, there are some things I think you almost know. After the new year, there will be a meeting."


    Er!


    As soon as Zhang ye heard what the big boss said, he felt a thump in his heart.


    He knows what this so-called conference means.


    "Boss, you have been working for Huaxia for so long. It''s time to have a good rest." Zhang Ye said vaguely.


    "You son of a bitch, give me the slip, right? Ha ha." The big boss gave him a bad look and said with a smile, "tell me, what''s your plan?"


    "Do you plan to?"


    Zhang Ye pondered a little, shook his head and said:


    "boss, I think you have guessed that I don''t care much about worldly affairs. When I reach my realm of cultivation, worldly things have no great significance to me. The only thing I have to do now is to find a good place for the earth and China, and then I will leave. "


    "Well, it looks like you''re going to leave in the end." The big boss said meaningfully, with some unexpected ease in his tone, but mixed with other emotions.


    "Big boss, I understand. No matter how I behave, I am an uncontrollable threat to ordinary people. Only when I leave the earth will we be more at ease. I understand that, and I plan to do so myself. " Zhang Yedao.


    "Well, tell me what you think." The big boss said calmly.


    "What do you think?"


    Zhang Ye pondered and sighed for a long time, saying:


    "boss, to tell you the truth, compared with the outside world, the earth is too small and backward. I don''t want to be stuck here, but want to go to a bigger world to have a look. I I want to know what scenery is at the end of cultivation. "


    "If so, it seems that Lao Ning is right all the time." Big old plank road.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is stunned, don''t understand of see to big boss: "long old say I what?"


    "He said that you are not a threat to the earth at all, because you are a dragon. The shallow bay of the earth can''t keep you. Sooner or later, you will leave." The big boss said with a smile.


    "This Mr. long, what he said is too exaggerated. " Zhang Ye shook his head awkwardly and said with a bitter smile: "I just do things according to my mind. I just want to wait for the moment when my life ends in the future. I can be worthy of heaven and earth, myself and the people around me."


    "That''s the hardest thing in the world." The big boss laughed and patted Zhang Ye on the shoulder: "you smelly boy, you will surely succeed in the future. If one day the earth is facing life and death, I hope you can do it."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve been doing this all the time. After the Spring Festival, I will go to a place. If things go well, the crisis of the earth in ten years will be relieved temporarily. " Zhang Yedao.


    "Well, I''ve heard from Lao Ning, and he told me about your immigration plan, but I''m afraid I can''t do anything about it. After all, you know the conference in the future..." The big boss sighed."Boss, it doesn''t matter. Let''s go step by step." Although Zhang Ye didn''t really expect the big boss, he was somewhat disappointed to hear that.


    "Well, you can rest assured that it will not be accomplished overnight. Although I can''t make you carry out this plan on a large scale, it can be carried out on a small scale. " The big boss nodded.


    "Boss, I see. Don''t worry. I will try my best to do it." Zhang Ye said firmly.


    This meeting with big boss, apart from Zhang Ye and long Lao, no one knows, and big boss is the first time to really feel the power of a powerful monk.


    Before leaving, he hesitated for a moment and asked:


    "Ono, do you think I can practice in the future?"


    Er!


    Zhang Ye hesitated, mainly because the question was too difficult to answer.


    The big boss Quan Hai has been up and down for decades. When he hesitated a little, he already had the answer. There was a little bitter smile on his face, but he said with relief:


    "OK, I see. Ono, I won''t make you embarrassed."


    "Boss, in fact, it''s nothing for you to practice, but it''s a bit more than worth the loss. In the future, I can turn on the furnace to make alchemy, and it won''t be a problem to prolong your life for decades." Zhang Yedao.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your elixir." The big boss smiles and is wrapped by the emperor''s Qi of the old dragon again, disappearing in the star clan.


    Back in his room, Zhang Ye began to meditate.


    I''m afraid that the big boss''s sudden visit to xingchenzong is not as simple as looking at xingchenzong.

 Chapter 1602

    Maybe it''s some kind of signal.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhang Ye couldn''t understand the real intention of the big boss. He had to say that although he was also the super rich and the leader of Longteng group, his mind was far from the big boss.


    Forget it!


    I don''t want to do that anymore.


    Zhang Ye helplessly shook his head, was about to find his wife to play some, but did not expect the old dragon back.


    "How did you come back?" Zhang Ye stunned way.


    "Smelly boy, what do you think I come back to do? Of course, I have something to tell you." Old dragon rolled his eyes.


    "Why, what do you want from the boss?" Zhang Ye frowned.


    "No, it has nothing to do with the big boss. It''s me who has something to do with you." Old dragon waved his hand and said, "you have decided to go to the green sea world in a few years?"


    "Yes, I''ve already told you about it, haven''t I?" Zhang Yedao.


    "I''ve already told you that, but..." Old dragon wants to talk but stops.


    "Say what you want." Zhang Ye helplessly looks at long Lao.


    "Ono..." Long Lao''s expression became serious: "I ask you one thing, if everything is as you wish, the green sea world becomes the rear of our earth, what do you plan to do next?"


    "What to do next? I said, Mr. long, can you stop playing riddles like this? I''m too lazy to guess. It''s really hard to deal with you people." Zhang Ye is speechless.


    "Hum, don''t be silly with me. Don''t you understand what I say?" Long Lao''s face sank: "I''m asking you, if the green sea world is stable, are you going to suppress the whole world? Be a local emperor


    "Shit, you''re kidding." Zhang Ye immediately jumped up: "don''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing."


    "You Not in the mood? " Old dragon asked with half faith.


    "Nonsense, do you think I look like a man with a high desire for power?" Zhang Ye turned his eyelids: "besides, Master Black Locust and I have introduced the situation of the green sea world. It''s a vast area over there. It''s more than a thousand times larger than the whole area of the earth. Even if we put all the people on the earth, it''s just a drop in the ocean. Can I do it? "


    "You have a point." Mr. long nodded.


    "I said, can you doubt me all day long? Can''t I do so many things in exchange for your trust? I''ve really beeped the dog. " Zhang Ye is a little fidgety.


    Although this is from the mouth of old dragon, but he believes that this is not his own idea.


    Perhaps the real purpose of the boss''s coming here this time is to ask himself about it, but he hasn''t said anything. Now, instead, he let long Lao, who has a more intimate relationship with him, ask.


    Ah!


    Long Lao sighed, but also very helpless said: "Ono, you don''t blame us for being so attentive, it''s really because we are weak, and your realm is too high, people have to worry about it."


    "All right, all right, I''m convinced." Zhang Ye waved his hand speechless: "I solemnly tell you that I am not interested in power now and will not be interested in the future. To tell you the truth, all I''m doing now is to deal with the worries of the earth, so that I can leave the earth at ease, that''s all


    "I know." Mr. long nodded.


    "In addition, don''t always doubt me. This is my last explanation, and my patience is limited." Zhang Ye frowned and said.


    "OK, I see. You stinky boy dare to be impatient. Believe it or not, I''ll kick you." The old dragon suddenly glared.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhang yepi did not smile, and then said:


    "it''s two days before the Chinese New Year. You just don''t leave. If you don''t live in China for ten or eight days, you''ll still have a good new year here."


    "Well, I''m too lazy to take care of it any more. Anyway, I''ll take care of it as soon as the conference opens after the year." Dragon old helpless way.


    "The big boss?" Zhang Ye frowned.


    "Just understand. Don''t ask." Long Lao interrupted Zhang Ye''s question.


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye naturally did not ask.


    In this way, by the time of new year''s Eve, a large family with Zhang Ye as the center gathered in Xingchen sect, together with the disciples of Xingchen sect and Tianyin sect, nearly hundreds of them.


    Especially that night, everyone gathered in the main hall square. The lights were bright, but they didn''t feel the slightest cold. It was like a cool threshing ground in midsummer. The breeze was gentle and very comfortable.


    There is a huge projection on the square, which was created by Zhang Ye with magic. This year''s Spring Festival Gala is playing in it, and all kinds of hilarious atmosphere come out from it.


    There are also many people beside the release of fireworks, crackling very good-looking.


    There are more than ten big tables in the square. The first ones are the elder table, Zhang Botian, Li Chunmei, Ning Youyi, Shen Lu''s parents, Fang Chongshan, and several aunts who have just joined the big familyAnother table is Zhang Ye and his wives. Today, Zhang Ye is wearing a very humble dress, with black background and star pattern, just like a star robe, luxurious and dignified.


    Other women are also the same colorful, each has its own merits, but they are all ancient palace costumes, like the costumes in fantasy love drama.


    The rest are all kinds of young people, but they seem to be quite different. Xingchenzong sits on one side and tianyinzong sits on the other side, which makes Zhang yeting helpless. After all, tianyinzong is incorporated into xingchenzong. In fact, they are not very harmonious. It may take time for them to get along well.


    10¡¢ Nine, eight


    At midnight, the countdown to the new year has already started at the Spring Festival Gala, and xingchenzong has become jubilant, counting with each other. The voice is getting louder and louder, but it makes those tianyinzong people confused. For them, the Spring Festival has no meaning at all.


    Happy New Year!


    When the sound of happy new year broke out in the huge projection, all the people of xingchenzong raised their glasses at the same time and had a good drink together.


    Zhang Ye led his wives to pay New Year''s greetings to the elders first. However, he was the leader of the clan after all. Zhang''s family had never kowtowed to pay New Year''s greetings. Naturally, they just said some blessings and offered a glass of wine.


    Of course, the red envelope is also indispensable. Although it''s just tens of thousands of yuan, it''s better than nothing, but Geely always has to ask for it.


    Next, naturally, Zhang Ye and his wives told each other, and his disciples came up to pay New Year''s greetings.


    A lively gathering, but only let tianyinzong people stare, this is not Zhangye crowd them, but they don''t know the meaning of it.


    It wasn''t until four o''clock in the morning that all the people went back to their rooms happily, and the whole square was quiet.


    Zhang Ye stood with a negative hand, looking up at the starry sky, with an expression of unspeakable peace.


    "It''s another year."

 Chapter 1603

    For a whole month, Zhang Ye was always busy with social activities. All kinds of friends asked for an appointment today and tomorrow. Zhang Ye suddenly felt that if only he could practice a separation skill.


    However, it was just his little complaint, because there was no such method of separate cultivation in the big star art, but he never thought about it.


    However, in the first month of this year, he also decided to make a movie, which had been delayed a year ago.


    Fortunately, this time, Zhang Hua did not draw a star studded list for Zhang Ye. Instead, according to Zhang Ye''s request, he did not even have a second-line star, and even a few actors with a little bit of drama were fresh graduates from the film academy.


    Looking at the list, Zhang Ye nodded and said to Zhang Hua, "well, it''s a good list. Do you think they''ve all come?"


    Zhang Hua nodded: "yes, as soon as I received the phone call the day before yesterday, I began to contact these people and let them come to the capital. Now they are all here."


    "Well, let them in." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    Zhang Hua quickly went out, and then came in again. However, with him, there were more than a dozen actors, old and young, all with bright eyes, but with some uneasiness.


    Ha ha!


    Looking at these people in front of him, Zhang Ye began to smile and waved his hand:


    "hello."


    "Good morning, chairman Zhang." Everyone said with one voice.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is stunned and turns to take a look at Zhang Hua. It is obvious that Zhang Hua has already told them his identity. No wonder these actors are so formal.


    "You don''t have to worry. Although I''m an investor, I don''t eat people." He joked with a smile.


    Perhaps because of his joke, the tension among the people was a little relaxed. One of the actors in his twenties boldly said:


    "Chairman Zhang, I adored you very much before. I didn''t expect to see you this time. I''m very excited. I hope you can sign for me later."


    "Oh? How can I become your object of worship? I''m a little surprised. Don''t you usually worship stars? " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Chairman Zhang, we are all engaged in the film and television industry, and we don''t worship stars very much, but I especially admire you who are strong from scratch." The actor said, and seemed to be afraid of their own strength is not enough, and ordered a few people: "they and I, are particularly admire you."


    "Yes, yes, chairman Zhang, you must sign for us later."


    "Well, my family would be very happy to know that I have met you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people said it, all kinds of praise is very exciting.


    However, Zhang Ye just gave a faint smile and was not confused by them at all. Although they don''t always tell lies, these people are actors, and acting is their basic skill.


    Anyway, I''m a successful person in the eyes of the general public. It''s normal to be envied and yearned for by some people, but worship Zhang Ye is not stupid enough to believe that they will worship themselves.


    Of course, Zhang Ye will not expose the lies of these people with a little mind. After all, they are also for life.


    "It seems that I can''t escape this signature. Ha ha, don''t despise my ugly character for a while."


    Zhang Ye laughed and joked. Just as everyone was laughing, he asked the young man:


    "what''s your name?"


    "Chairman Zhang, my name is Li Yue." The actor said with surprise and special pride on his face.


    When other people look at him, they immediately feel a little envious and envious. It''s something these people can''t wait for to let such a powerful investor know his name and leave a little impression on him. It''s very likely that they will drag the dragon''s tail to heaven in the future.


    "Very good, Li Yue. I''ve just seen the arrangement of the actors. You should play No. 3, the leading brother." Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Well, yes, chairman Zhang." Li Yue nodded.


    "Then tell me about your understanding of the role." Zhang Ye said.


    "OK, chairman Zhang." Li Yue nodded, just about to speak, but was interrupted by Zhang Ye.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t be chairman Zhang. I''m a few years older than you. You can call me brother Ye." Zhang Yedao.


    Brother Ye!


    Li Yue''s face suddenly appeared a little excited, this is an absolute opportunity to close the relationship.


    "Yes, brother Yeh."


    He nodded again and again, and in the eyes of the people who were more envious and envious, he began to talk with a high voice:


    "brother ye, my understanding of this role is like this. He used to be a rich young man. At the beginning, his relationship with the protagonist was antagonistic, but later a series of things made him more and more identify with the road the protagonist insisted on, which eventually made him a good brother of life and death, always following the protagonist. ""So the key point of this character is how to make him naturally from disdain to identify with the protagonist''s road, and finally even sacrifice his life."


    After listening to Li Yue''s words, Zhang Ye nodded again and again:


    "yes, there is some truth in what you said. It seems that your understanding of this role is correct, though not so deep, but the direction is right. In the future, along with the shooting process, you need to constantly deepen the understanding of this character in order to produce the best works. "


    "Thank you for your instruction." Li Yue nodded.


    Zhang Ye waved his hand with a smile, and his eyes fell on others:


    "you are the same. You should also remember what I said to Li Yue just now. Let me make it clear here that I am very practical and everything depends on my achievements. If you work hard, I will see it in my eyes. Even if you have a bad relationship with me, I will reuse it. But if anyone wants to come in and fool around depending on the relationship, I''m sorry, I''m afraid this crew has no place for you. "


    This


    All of a sudden, the hearts of a cool!


    What Zhang Ye said just now is very clear. He doesn''t want to have a relationship. He just wants actors with real acting skills and people who really love movies.


    At the moment, everyone''s heart is heavy, like a big stone.


    A few people who have been in the industry for several years are still better, and those young freshmen who have just graduated are even more worried.


    It seems that the alarm has gone too far.


    Zhang wild swept everyone''s eyes, but there was a bit of calculation in his mind, but he laughed again. He said lightly, "


    ," you don''t have to worry too much. Otherwise, it''s not good to make a mistake in order to perform the acting skills. Relax. Let''s go to the skin first tonight. The cost is even better for me.

 Chapter 1604

    After communicating with a group of actors who are either new or half red, Zhang Ye has a certain understanding of them.


    Although most of these people have gone to a special acting University, there are only a few people who can really be regarded as having acting skills.


    When Zhang Ye and Zhang Hua communicated separately, he immediately raised this question.


    However, this problem caused Zhang Wharton to complain: "Chairman Zhang, I can''t blame you at all. You are looking for this kind of actor."


    "When did I ask you to find such an actor?" Zhang Ye is baffled.


    "Of course, if you want to find actors with low prices, they are not expensive." Zhang Huadao.


    "Damn it, I mean you can''t find actors with low price, but you can''t find actors with no acting skills." Zhang Ye is speechless.


    "Then I really can''t help it. Now the domestic film and television industry is very popular. Any actor who has some acting skills has already come out, and the price is very high. Where can we find out the real actors who have acting skills and are cheap?" Zhang Hua said with a bitter smile.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye didn''t think about it. He was asked by Zhang Hua for a while.


    "Well, you can screen the actors again. This time I need someone who has acting skills. The price should not be too high. I don''t want to make a movie that''s all superstars and ends up in a mess. Well, the star''s performance price should not exceed 30% of the total production cost, so we can have more money to do special effects. "


    Zhang Ye finally had no choice but to compromise. He didn''t want his carefully prepared film to be ruined by the actor''s embarrassing acting skills.


    "Chairman, if you had said that earlier, it would have been easier for me." Zhang Hua laughed, but then asked: "by the way, chairman, how much do you plan to invest in this play?"


    How much is it?


    Zhang Ye has never thought about this problem.


    "200 million. Try 200 million for a movie. If you can''t, add more."


    After all, he has never made a movie, and he has no idea how much it will cost.


    "In this way, anyway, the actors have to choose again. I''ll give you another two months to prepare for the early stage. During this period, I have some other things to be busy with. We''ll start up in two months."


    This


    Zhang Hua was stunned by Zhang Ye''s style of completely shaking hands with the shopkeeper. He said in a blank voice:


    "Chairman, it''s too irresponsible of you. In two months, if I have any change, I''ll talk to who."


    "Don''t you have Shen Lu on the phone? Just go to her." Zhang Yeli took it for granted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Hua has no words now.


    The reason why Zhang Ye chose to turn on the power after two months is to make time for himself to go to the green sea world. From his communication with master black locust, he probably learned that the time flow rate of the green sea world is three times that of the earth, that is to say, when he spent a month on the earth, he could spend almost three months in the green sea world.


    Two months, half a year of green sea world, is enough time for him to complete his early exploration of green sea world. If he is lucky, he may even be able to form a strategy for Wangu gate.


    However, it''s just a method. It doesn''t mean that we can completely control Wangu sect. That''s totally impossible.


    In any case, the green sea world does not know how many long years have been devoted to the worship of Gu. It is not easy to change this. We must implement it a little bit.


    Zhang ye came back to discuss with everyone, and finally decided to put everything else down and go straight to the green sea world in two days.


    So these two days, Zhang Ye has nothing else to do. All day long, he is at home with his wife and family. Even Zhang Tianya is forced to stay at home and have a rest with everyone for a few days.


    Until this day, we are still reluctant to part.


    "Well, sister Ru, you don''t have to worry. I''ll be fine." Zhang Ye took Zhou Mengru''s hand and said to her with a smile.


    Zhou Mengru is still worried and reluctant, said gently: "Ono, you must be careful when you go out this time. The green sea world is no better than the earth, and you must not act rashly."


    "Don''t worry, I will." Zhang Ye nodded.


    Beside, Huo Mingwei is telling Qin yaoyue: "I hope you still remember your previous name. My husband allows you to follow him. That''s to say, I value your brain and don''t let him have an accident. Otherwise, I will not spare you. "


    Qin demon month charming smile: "don''t worry, if it really happened, I will not live alone."


    "Hum, even if you die, your husband can''t have an accident, OK?" Huo Mingwei said coldly.


    "I see. Don''t you know me? In this world, except for my husband, there is no one I can''t give up and use. " Qin demon month mouth slightly hook, and it is the sign of Snake Lady smile, temptation in the cold, let a person shudder.


    Zhang Ye comforted Zhou Mengru and called Yanbei to his side: "Xiaobei, I won''t tell you much about you. These days, you are doing well, I hope you can keep it. If there''s something you can''t make up your mind about, go and ask Mr. long. ""Yes, I''m sure you''ll remember it." Yanbei respectful way.


    After admonishing Yanbei, Zhang Ye thought about it and thought it was wrong. He called Zhang Tianya over and said, "Tianya, you''ve been in the world of mortals for more than a year, and now you''ve become an official. I hope you can do it well, but there is one thing you must remember. Family is more important than anything. Remember? "


    "Dad, you''re upset. I won''t make a mistake." Zhang Tianya shrugged.


    Zhang Ye had no choice but to smile. Suddenly, he thought of an old saying that when his son was old, he couldn''t help it.


    However, Zhang Tianya has a sense of propriety in his work, and he can rest assured.


    Looking around, Zhang Ye found that he really didn''t have any more advice, so he hugged and kissed his wives separately. Finally, he called Fang Zichen, Qin yaoyue, fengfengyu, fengliehuo, and black locust together. They went straight up into the sky, turned into a streamer invisible to the naked eye, and rushed out of the earth.


    Under the leadership of master black locust, Zhang Ye and his party went straight to the space crack of the green sea world.


    It was not until this moment that he realized that the crack in the green sea world was so close to the earth, and it was not far from the back of the moon. No wonder ancient immortals and black locusts were able to hit the door so quickly.


    This crack is not big. It is faint and twinkling with blue light. It is like a hole in a black curtain cloth. There are ripples in the space.


    "Master, this is the space crack leading to the green sea world." On the black locust.


    "Well, let''s go in." Zhang Ye nodded and rushed into the crack.


    Hum!


    However, at the moment when he rushed into the space crack, the sea had a violent shock.

 Chapter 1605

    Hum!


    Zhang Ye only felt that there was endless glare in front of him, and all the colors were twisted together, just like he was involved in the four-dimensional world, and everything was misplaced.


    What''s going on?


    Zhang Ye was shocked. He looked left and right, but found that he couldn''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest, and the people who stepped into the cracks with him disappeared.


    "Purple dust, demon moon, where are you?"


    He roared, but received no response.


    How could that be.


    Zhang Ye''s heart was pulled up, and his brain was still spinning fast. Was it the black locust master who made trouble?


    No!


    He should not have such a great ability to do such a thing under his own eyes.


    Control space?


    This is the only way of the sixth grade of the Empire. If the black locust had such a way, he would have been powerful on the earth. How could he be beaten like a dog.


    But if it''s not the black locust, who is it?


    Wind and fire? Or weathering feather?


    No way.


    Although these two old ghosts have something hidden in their hearts, after all, they are still very concerned about their identity as Mingkong demons. They can''t harm themselves at this time.


    In Zhang Ye''s head, the chaotic scene is quietly changed.


    The original colorful and twisted glare gradually disappeared, replaced by a strange star map.


    No!


    This should not be a star map, but a scene Zhang Ye has never seen.


    One by one is like a bubble like giant ball wrapped in a cloud of nebulae, slowly rotating, giving people a kind of unspeakable silence.


    What''s more, some bubble spheres are wrapped in a huge land, and even hundreds of millions of stars are silently running around this huge land.


    "What are these?"


    Zhang Ye was shocked almost speechless, can only stare.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, a clear voice came from my ear.


    "Congratulations to the son of Tiandao for breaking through the space barrier and obtaining the candidacy of Tiandao''s successor."


    Walter?


    Zhang Ye was so shocked that he burst into English. He widened his eyes and kept looking around, trying to find out where the sound came from. However, he found that the sound seemed to be pouring into his consciousness from all directions, and he couldn''t find out where it came from.


    "Who are you?" He frowned and asked tentatively.


    "Zhang Ye candidate, I''m your exclusive liaison, chaos 98412." The ethereal voice came again.


    "What are the candidates of the way of heaven?" Zhang Ye continues to ask, he has been forced by the mysterious voice.


    "Tiandao candidates will be qualified to start a series of training and assessment, and finally take charge of the whole Tiandao after reaching the standard." The ethereal voice seems to have no emotion, which is a standard explanation, but the voice does not have any emotional ups and downs.


    This


    Zhang Ye got a shocking and terrible news from this answer.


    Can the way of heaven be ruled?


    "Then what is the way of heaven?" Zhang Ye asked nervously. He felt that his heart was about to be pinched.


    "The way of heaven is the general principle of the operation of laws. In the words of the earth, it is a supercomputer running 3000 worlds. It is the general principle of laws specially operated by the 98th experimental world created by the High Council of nihilism."


    In a flash!


    Zhang Ye felt that his world outlook had been completely overturned.


    It should be said that this is not the first time that he has been subverted.


    In the past, he believed in science. Later, he found that the world could be cultivated and could live forever.


    In the past, he believed in the universe, even the multiverse, but now he knows that the whole world is composed of three thousand worlds and infinite small and medium worlds.


    However, none of these are as shocking as what this ghost thing just told me.


    The whole 3000 worlds Was it created?


    It''s just sensational.


    "What are you talking about? How can it be?" Zhang Ye shook his head like a rattle. He didn''t believe it.


    "Chaos 98412 doesn''t lie. It answers questions truthfully." The ethereal voice answered in the affirmative.


    "Then tell me what the nihilis are." Zhang Ye has no good temper.


    "Nihilism is the creator of chaos 98412. According to the time of the earth, they are the divine civilization 62.5 billion years ago..."


    When the ethereal voice said this, Zhang Ye could not hear what he said behind, and he was completely shocked.


    What is 62.5 billion years?You know, according to the top scientists on earth, the whole universe is less than 14 billion years old. If this sound doesn''t shake itself, which God of nothingness will be much earlier than the whole universe.


    No!


    What earth scientists calculate should be the age of the broken star world, and how many years has the whole 3000 world existed.


    Zhang Ye''s mind is full of messy ideas, which makes him crazy.


    "I can''t believe what you''re saying. It''s incredible unless you can prove it." Zhang Ye has no good spirit son of say.


    "Sorry, chaos 98412 can''t show you any proof." The misty voice said.


    "Then you are talking nonsense."


    "Zhang Ye candidate, why do you think you get the bright sky to shine on the spirit? Get the big star The ethereal voice asks Zhang Ye instead.


    "This How do I know? " Zhang Ye was asked a Leng, but immediately responded: "is it you..."


    "No, it''s not me. It''s the result of the calculation of the way of heaven. I just injected into your soul with the light of the sky. It''s activated when you break through space, making you a candidate of the way of heaven. "


    When Zhang ye heard this, he frowned and suddenly thought of a question: "as you say, all the bright sky demons are such potential candidates?"


    "Yes." The misty voice affirmed.


    "Damn, then the way of heaven is too unreliable. Would you choose a madman like the old black mountain demon as a candidate?" Zhang Ye has no good temper.


    "Sorry, Tiandao is just a supercomputer, only responsible for calculation, no emotion. And whether a candidate is ultimately qualified to control the way of heaven does not depend on the operation of the way of heaven, but on the unchanging rules of experience. "


    Whoo!


    So it is.


    Zhang Ye is a little relieved now. If the evil like black mountain old demon is really controlled by heaven, I''m afraid the whole world will fall into darkness.


    But even so, he didn''t relax his vigilance, and he didn''t accept the vague voice.


    But anyway, this guy seems to be doing himself a little good.


    "As you say, I''m a candidate of the way of heaven now. What can you do for me?" Zhang Ye asked.

 Chapter 1606

    "Sorry, chaos 98412 has no right to offer you any advantage." The voice answered calmly.


    Shit!


    Zhang Ye immediately pulled down his face and said, "what''s the use of saying so long? Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Not so, chaos 98..." The voice continued to explain.


    "Wait a minute, change your name first, just call it chaos, and take out the number after it." Zhang Ye is blunt interrupt each other''s words.


    "Well, since you say so, my name is chaos."


    Chaos doesn''t seem to have any emotion. It''s just an artificial intelligence that can communicate with each other?


    "Chaos can''t benefit you, but if you pass the experience, chaos can reward you."


    Oh?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly brightened, nodded: "this is almost the same, OK, then I accept the experience, what do you want me to do."


    He said, waiting for chaos to give himself a task, but chaos was silent.


    For quite a long time, when Zhang Ye was almost impatient, chaos finally spoke:


    "according to the calculation of the way of heaven, your first training task is assassination. Please take down the head of the ten thousand Gu sect leader and submit it to the way of heaven."


    This


    Zhang Ye was stunned.


    Although he did want to go to Wangu gate, he didn''t really want to do anything this time. To put it bluntly, he just wanted to have a look at the green sea world and Wangu gate, but now he suddenly became a killer?


    "Why kill him?" Zhang Ye doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "There''s no reason. It''s just a task deduced from the way of heaven." Chaos.


    "Is there a time limit for this task?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    "Within three months of the green sea world." Chaos.


    "That''s one month for the earth."


    Zhang Ye''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. This task is not easy, even extremely dangerous. After all, Wangu gate has been operating in the green sea world for so long, and it''s very difficult to assassinate their master.


    "What if I can''t finish the task?" He asked again.


    "If you can''t complete the task, Tiandao will determine that you have failed the challenge, you will lose your candidacy, and you will uninstall your Tiandao program." Chaos said mercilessly.


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye took a breath.


    It''s really troublesome. I have no choice at all. The task has become a must.


    After all If he lost the great astrology, he would not be far away from death. Let alone Taiyin Xingjun ten years later, even Fengyu and Fenghuo were not given in vain.


    Once you lose the big star, it''s the end of doom.


    "What good will I get if I finish the task?" he asked, grimly


    "I don''t have the right to inform the reward in advance, but I believe you will be satisfied." Chaos said.


    "Shit."


    Zhang Ye turns his eyes with hatred, but he knows that this guy won''t tell him. Even if he is angry, it''s useless.


    But at this moment, he suddenly froze.


    This situation How do you feel a little familiar with it? It seems like the golden finger often written in novels. The ordinary bird silk protagonist suddenly gets a mysterious system, and then goes against the sky, and walks on the second generation or something.


    I''m going to die.


    Lao Tzu''s current situation, do you still need to soak younger sister and step on the second generation?


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he was, but Zhang Ye had no choice but to accept it. He didn''t dare not to do so, because he was really scared at the thought of the terrible ending of losing big star.


    Although he is not so afraid of his own death, but his attachment in this world is too much.


    "Well, I''ll take the job." Zhang Ye nodded helplessly.


    "OK, chaos will upload tasks for you now. Please wait." Chaos said.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye immediately felt that his brain was filled with a lot of data, and then a task target appeared in the sea.


    He was startled, everything in front of him disappeared, but his wife''s concern came from his ear.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Qin yaoyue is very concerned and surprised to see him.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye pretended to be confused, frowned and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Husband, when you were about to enter the space crack just now, you were suddenly stunned. What''s the matter? Is there any danger? " Qin yaoyue asked.


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Ye is really confused.


    He just talked with chaos for a long time, and it should have been more than ten minutes. Now Qin yaoyue said that he was just stunned for a moment. How could this be possible.


    And isn''t he clearly in the cracks of space?Why is it still outside now?


    For a moment, Zhang Ye''s mind was full of problems, but he saw Fang Zichen and Qin yaoyue''s concerned eyes. Finally, he shook his head and didn''t say anything.


    "It''s nothing. I just thought that there seems to be something unimportant that hasn''t been done. But it doesn''t matter. We can come back from the green sea world. " Zhang Ye light perfunctory a.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    Qin yaoyue smiles a little, but her eyes to Zhang Ye are a little complicated. She can clearly feel that there is something hidden in Zhang Ye''s words just now.


    This is Qin yaoyue, the snake''s concubine. She has a deep insight into people''s hearts, but she doesn''t want to ask Zhang Ye.


    Fang Zichen really believes in Zhang Ye. She has been a Wuchi since she was a child. She has some shortcomings in this respect. What''s more, she is her husband, the most trustworthy person in the world.


    Zhang Ye nodded, did not continue to say, but waved, greeting everyone into the space cracks.


    Hum!


    In a flash, Zhang Ye''s eyes completely changed.


    He looked at his eyes in amazement. He had just seen this scene when he was in a daze. One by one, there are infinitely many bubbles wrapping galaxies, just like the broken star world behind him.


    It''s like Zhang Ye suddenly rushed into space from the ground and saw the real universe.


    And the universe has been seen by almost everyone on earth, at least on TV, but no one has seen it except them.


    "Master, this is the world of nothingness, and there is the world of green sea." The black locust master came over and explained to Zhang Ye seriously.


    "Well."


    Zhang Ye followed his direction and soon found what the black locust called the green sea world.


    It''s also a continent wrapped in a bubble, but it''s not as big as the continents he saw when he was stunned. It''s much smaller, about 100 times the total area of the earth. It''s surrounded by a star and six planets, quiet and weird.


    "Let''s go and get things done early." Zhang Ye smiles and urges his strength to rush to the round bubble.

 Chapter 1607

    In the vast wilderness and dense forest, a black space crack stands on a huge altar, which is as quiet as death.


    The altar is surrounded by disciples in black Taoist costumes, each of whom has a Gu character tattooed on his left chest. He is a disciple of the ten thousand Gu sect.


    Since Master Black Locust left here, these disciples guarded around the altar day and night to prevent it from being destroyed.


    Today, however, the space crack, which had been silent for half a month, suddenly vibrated and became more and more intense, which shocked all the disciples around.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on here?" An elite disciple in his twenties looked at the space crack with a dignified look and scolded loudly.


    Next to him, many of his disciples knelt on the ground, shaking like a cicada.


    "Elder martial brother Guhai, we really don''t know anything. Since this morning, the altar has changed suddenly. No one knows why." One of the disciples said with fear.


    "Well, I don''t know? You''re really good at sophistry Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes were full of ruthlessness.


    "Elder martial brother Guhai, it really doesn''t matter to us. But according to my guess, will it be Lord Black Locust back? " The disciple was so scared that he turned pale and said quickly.


    Huh?


    Gu Hai was stunned, his eyes turned, nodded and said, "is it really the ninth martial uncle coming back?"


    Boom!


    When this group of people speculated and doubted, the space crack suddenly burst out a strong light, dazzling anomaly, people can''t help but close their eyes.


    However, in the light, there were several figures. The first one in black was the black locust in their mouth.


    "Ninth martial uncle!"


    As soon as Gu Hai saw that it was master black locust, he was overjoyed and rushed up. After a ceremony, he said happily:


    "welcome back, Ninth martial uncle. How about this trip?"


    "Well."


    With a straight face and an arrogant look, the black locust said:


    "Hai''er, why are you here?"


    "Ninth martial uncle, I''m here specially to meet you. Who are these Gu Hai soon noticed the people in strange clothes behind the black locust.


    Of course, he didn''t know that these people were here to subvert the Wangu sect, and even one of them was Zhang Ye they wanted to kill.


    But now Zhang Ye is completely changed appearance, with cloud clear sea had taught him cloud body fight turn.


    Seeing Gu Hai''s inquiry, Master Black Locust didn''t panic at all. Instead, he laughed and nodded:


    "these people are my friends in the broken star world. If they didn''t help me, I might come back in vain this time. When I come back this time, I''ll invite them to come and have a look at Wangu sect. Maybe we''ll be the same clan in the future. "


    "Oh?"


    As soon as Gu Hai''s eyes brightened, he swept Zhang Ye with a sinister sneer, but he stayed on Qin yaoyue and Fang Zichen for a few seconds. Then he said with a smile:


    "that''s great. Since they are all friends of ninth martial uncle, they must be powerful. Please come on."


    At the moment, Zhang Ye is nearby, looking at all this with a smile. He doesn''t worry that his identity will be broken, because the skill of Yunshen Douzhuan can''t be broken even at the beginning.


    When yunqinghai cult left this move to him, he didn''t pay much attention to it, so he didn''t care about it at the beginning. He thought it was just an ordinary method of transformation.


    But later, after Jiang Ye''s reminding, I realized that the cloud body was turning fiercely.


    Today, my realm is several times stronger than before Yun Qinghai. When I start to work, my mind will turn at will, and there is no flaw.


    So Zhang Ye is not in a hurry now, even see Gu Hai look over, also specially smile, gently nodded.


    Although Gu Hai''s face is respectful, the evil in his eyes is obvious. Where can Zhang Ye ignore the past.


    "It seems that the first one to die is this man."


    Zhang Ye thought faintly in his heart, deeply breathed the aura of the green sea world, and felt refreshed in an instant.


    The big world is really the big world. This aura is so abundant that it''s really addictive.


    I have officially entered the realm of cultivation.


    He said to himself with a smile, but he didn''t even realize His desire for the strong, which had been suppressed for a long time, gradually loosened.


    On earth, he has always regarded himself as an ordinary person. Although he is not very law-abiding, he always has a bottom line in doing things. Most of them are for how to maintain China.


    However, in the green sea world, he is like a tiger out of the gate cage. Now he has no heavy burden on his body, but feels extremely relaxed.


    A group of people followed the black locust. They quickly got out of the dense forest and stopped to rest in a small town not far from the dense forest.It''s natural for Guhai to inquire about Zhang Ye and his party''s affairs. Until they live in the Best Inn in the small town, they smile to Zhang Yedao:


    "brother Qin, the journey is very tiring. You should have a good rest here tonight, and tomorrow we''ll rush to Hongsen City, where there is a large teleportation array, which can be directly transmitted to the vicinity of Wangu gate."


    "OK, thank you for taking care of me." Zhang yewei smiles and bows his hand, leaving Guhai.


    When he closed the door, Qin yaoyue turned forward and backward with a puff of laughter, which made Fang Zichen stunned. Zhang Ye didn''t know why.


    "Wife, what are you laughing at?" Zhang Ye asks in amazement.


    "Laugh at you, my husband. You''re so funny. It''s not good to take a fake name. It''s Qin Hui. I''m so happy. Don''t tell me, you don''t know that he is the most despised traitor in China for thousands of years. " Qin demon month covers belly, the flower branch is disorderly to tremble of say.


    Zhang Ye naturally didn''t like it. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? We''re not here to make friends this time. It''s not nice to say. We''re here to block them. That''s the bad guy. Of course, we have to have a bad name. "


    "Husband, you''re right. I''m afraid there''s no one in China who doesn''t know Qin Hui. Even if these idiots run to China, they will never find you." Fang Zichen cut in beside him.


    "They can''t find it. They''ll make their intestines blue. A treacherous minister who has been recited for thousands of years may be foolishly thinking that Qin Hui is a true cultivator and still alive. " Qin demon month smile of more and more unrestrained, the voice has not been suppressed completely.


    "OK, OK, just smile for a while. The noise proof cover I just arranged will not last long. Ladies, we''d better blow the light early and seize the day."


    Zhang Ye rubbed his hands, leaving only two women in his eyes.

 Chapter 1608

    Although Zhang Ye''s mouth is full of words, he doesn''t have any real action. At most, he is just teasing his two wives.


    He came to the green sea world today, just like a blind man who has been blind for many years. Everything in front of him is so strange that he can''t really have such a big heart. He actually opened a meeting directly.


    After feeling that there was no movement outside, Zhang Ye finally put his funny face away and gradually became serious.


    The reason why he did this just now is to prevent the trouble.


    After all, Zhang Ye doesn''t know anything about the green sea world. Who knows what special means they don''t know, so it''s better to be careful.


    "Husband, it should be OK." Qin demon month nestles in Zhang Ye''s side and asks softly.


    "Well, almost. Demon moon, what do you want to say? " Zhang Ye asked Qin yaoyue.


    "Hee hee, didn''t my husband see it all and ask me?" Qin demon month charming smile, meaning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ye suddenly speechless, of course, he knows what Qin yaoyue is talking about. Naturally, the ancient sea is full of evil eyes.


    But that''s not the point of the conversation, OK?


    Gu Hai that idiot has what to say, just a congenital eight grade realm, Zhang Ye and his party can run over him.


    "Well, well, husband, you are not jealous. Hee hee, you are so cute." Qin yaoyue is still teasing Zhang Ye.


    But Fang Zichen next to him shook his head helplessly and helped Zhang Ye out:


    "demon moon, I don''t think what my husband said is that."


    Then, without waiting for Qin yaoyue to reply, she continued:


    "husband, it seems that there is almost no scientific and technological power in the green sea world, and it still retains the ancient style. When I entered this small town, I felt like I went back to the ancient times."


    "Well, that''s what I mean. I feel the same way."


    Zhang Ye nods and stares at Qin yaoyue.


    "Hee hee."


    Qin yaoyue naturally didn''t think so. She said with a smile:


    "well, husband, I won''t tease you. Now that we have come to the green sea world, what are you going to do next? "


    How to do it?


    Zhang Ye could not help thinking of the task chaos gave him, frowning and saying:


    "I think Assassinate the master of Wangu sect. "


    Huh?


    Qin demon month and Fang Zichen are all silly, it seems that Zhang Ye will make such a decision.


    Because before they came here, Zhang Ye just said to come and have a look, never said what to do specifically.


    "Honey, are you kidding me, assassinating the master of Wangu sect? Why are you doing this all of a sudden? " Qin demon month frowns, very don''t understand Zhang Ye''s decision.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye light smile, he naturally can''t tell Qin demon month, in fact is chaos to his task.


    "I just thought about it. I think it is impossible for us to occupy the green sea world in a short time. That is totally impossible. If the earth people want to be the master here in the future, they have to eradicate all the forces here, don''t you think? "


    Zhang Ye casually said, eyes smiling, but it is a little chilly.


    After all, he was talking about killing people.


    "What does that have to do with your assassination of the master of the ten thousand Gu sect?" Qin yaoyue still doesn''t understand.


    "Of course it does, and it''s a huge one." Zhang Ye mysterious smile: "you think, now the green sea world is the most powerful, right?"


    "Well, yes." Qin yaoyue and Fang Zichen nodded.


    "What do you think we should do to make them weaker?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "This I''m afraid I can''t do it for a while. After all, Wangu gate has been in the green sea world for such a long time. " Qin yaoyue frowned and thought.


    "Yes, we can''t let Wangu gate decline in a short time, so why don''t we take advantage of others?" Zhang Ye also suggested.


    "Husband, do you want to..."


    Qin yaoyue is a person who is used to intrigue. Just a reminder like Zhang Ye, she immediately understands Zhang Ye''s meaning.


    "It seems that you have guessed it. Talk about it." Zhang Ye light smile way.


    "Husband, if I think well, you should want to use other sects in the green sea world to deal with Wangu sect." Qin yaoyue said.


    "Well, that''s what it means. Go on." Zhang Yedao.


    "If you want to use other sects to deal with Wangu sect, there must be a reason for them to conflict with each other, and this reason must be heavy enough to hurt them, so that they have no room for maneuver." Qin yaoyue continued.


    Hiss!


    Fang Zichen also understood at the moment, but he took a breath and looked at Zhang Ye in amazement"My husband, do you want to assassinate the master of Wangu sect and start a war in the green sea world?"


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye laughed and nodded: "yes, that''s what I think. Only the hatred of the sect leader''s being killed can keep people alive. It''s a great shame. It''s absolutely immoral."


    "Hee hee, husband, your idea of killing people with a knife is really good." Qin yaoyue looked at him with a smile and came up to kiss Zhang Ye: "before, I didn''t find your husband is so bad. How did you become a person in the green sea world?"


    "What''s so strange about this? The earth is my hometown anyway. How can I make wind and rain on the earth. And haven''t you ever heard of a saying that if it''s not my race, it will be different. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "No, don''t you think those aren''t human beings, husband?" Fang Zichen frowned.


    "Of course, they are human beings, but they are not human beings on earth. Their way of thinking is totally different. Most people on earth believe in the law and know that killing is illegal. But here we believe in the strong. As long as a person is strong enough, no one will say anything even if he kills and slaughters the city. " Zhang Ye explained.


    Now, Fang Zichen has no words.


    She knew that Zhang Ye was right. Before, the black locust who was arrogant and domineering ran to the Xingchen sect to make trouble was such a person. She didn''t care about the life and death of mortals at all. She regarded them as mole ants, which was totally unreasonable in her world view.


    "Well, husband, since you have decided to do this, let''s do it. But everything must be careful. If it''s exposed, you''ll be in danger. " Fang Zichen nodded.


    "Well, you can rest assured that I will not be exposed." Zhang Ye laughs, and his words are full of confidence.


    Although he hasn''t met the leader of Wangu sect, he believes that the other party won''t be so powerful. After all, from the position of master black locust, we can see that a monk of the third grade of the imperial realm has such a high position in Wangu sect. Where can the leader go?

 Chapter 1609

    Dada dada!


    Just as Zhang Ye and Qin yaoyue finish their work, the door is knocked.


    "Come in."


    Zhang ye answered casually, jumped down directly from the bed, but covered the bed with a prohibition, completely unable to see the situation inside.


    Squeak!


    The door was pushed open, and master black locust respectfully came in: "Lord, are you looking for me?"


    "Ha ha, you are very smart. I haven''t found you yet, but you have come by yourself." Zhang Ye laughs, but his heart is moving. He quietly checks the brainwashing technique sealed in the soul of the black locust. He doesn''t find any change. There is no problem that he should go through the space crack.


    "Yes, I know the Lord will come to me when he sees Guhai." The black locust nodded.


    "Yes, I really want to talk to you about something." Zhang Ye didn''t procrastinate either. He asked directly, "when can we get to Wangu gate?"


    "Back to the Lord, it depends on the preparation of the transmission array, but if there is no accident, we can arrive tomorrow." On the black locust.


    "Good."


    Zhang Ye smiles. At the beginning, he planned to stay in the green sea world for a little while, but he didn''t expect that the big astrology had changed, which made him have to change his plan and finish the work here earlier, so that he could study the changes of the big astrology after returning to the earth.


    This is not the earth after all. He can''t guarantee that if something goes wrong, someone will help him.


    "By the way, who is Gu Hai? It seems that he is similar to Gu Xian." He suddenly asked again.


    "The patriarch has good eyesight. Guhai really has something to do with Guxian. To be exact, they are brothers, but..." Master Black Locust hesitated.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it." Zhang Yedao.


    "Yes, although Gu Hai and Gu Xian are brothers, their relationship is actually very poor, almost to the point where fire and water are incompatible." On the black locust.


    "Oh? Why is that? " Zhang Ye had some accidents.


    "Lord, you can think of it. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Gu Xian, Gu Hai would be the next generation of master of ten thousand Gu sect, and all the resources would be inclined to him. But who would have thought that the ancient immortals suddenly appeared, and the result was that they robbed all the status and cultivation resources of Guhai. " Black locust way.


    "So it is." Zhang Ye suddenly nodded, pondered for a moment, and then said: "then you say Can this ancient sea be used by us? "


    "Lord, it depends on what you plan to do." Black locust way.


    "If I say I''m going to assassinate the current master of Wangu sect? " Zhang Ye eyebrows a pick, smile a way.


    "The patriarch killed the master of the ten thousand Gu sect?" Black locust was a little surprised, but immediately said: "if the Lord is going to do this, Guhai is definitely a very useful chess piece, because he has already been dissatisfied with the current master in private."


    The black locust said with no expression. Although it was a very bad thing for Wangu sect, he didn''t feel it. It was obvious that he was really brainwashed by Zhang Ye and would not betray Zhang Ye at all.


    Zhang Ye was very satisfied with Master Black Locust with such an attitude and asked with a smile:


    "is it because of the ancient fairy?"


    "Yes, Lord. In fact, it can be imagined that, after all, Gu Hai always thought that he should be the future leader of the sect, but he didn''t expect that everything was taken away by Gu Xian, and the current patriarch not only didn''t give him any comfort, but also alienated him even more. " Black locust way.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye laughs, but shakes his head.


    For this wonderful family, he is really a little speechless.


    "Then tell me what kind of person the door owner is now." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Black locust nodded respectfully and pondered a little:


    "the master of Wangu sect is called guwancheng. He is a genius of cultivation. He has a high talent of cultivation since he was a child. He is one of the best disciples of that generation. He entered the realm of the emperor when he was only 30 years old. Now after more than 1000 years of cultivation, he has entered the five grades of the realm of the emperor more than 50 years ago The world, cultivation, means and mind are all outstanding. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Zhang ye heard that, he almost didn''t smile.


    "When you step into the realm of the emperor at the age of 30, you can cultivate five qualities in the realm of the emperor for a thousand years. Do you call this kind of cultivation speed genius?"


    "Eh!"


    The black locust immediately began to smile bitterly. Then he remembered that the one around him was the real terrible cultivation genius. No, he could not use genius to describe it. He was just a demon.


    When he was in his twenties, he entered the imperial realm. It took him only more than a year to directly cultivate the five qualities of the imperial realm.


    What is the training speed?


    The black locust, let alone seeing it, has never heard of it. It is said that only in the ancient times, when people with rich aura could converge into a huge lake and a long river, could there be such practitioners with extreme training speed, and they are still rare."Lord, how can the master of the ten thousand Gu sect compare with you? No matter how talented he is, he is not as good as you." The black locust said with a bitter smile.


    "Come on, I don''t want to listen to your flattery. Well, tomorrow we''ll pretend to be the guests you invited on earth and go to Wangu gate together. We''ll act on the occasion. You''ve just heard what I want to do. Go back and think about what I can do for you. " Zhang Ye waved his hand.


    "Yes, Lord, I''ll leave first." Master Black Locust left immediately.


    Zhang Ye laughs and caresses with his hand. The wooden plug on the door is immediately closed, and he has jumped up and returned to bed again.


    This night, the room is very quiet, did not hear the spring cry.


    By the time Gu Hai saw them again, Zhang Ye had already finished washing and ready to go.


    As soon as he saw Zhang Ye, he immediately became enthusiastic, like an old friend, and said, "ha ha, brother Qin, did you have a good rest last night?"


    Zhang Ye smiles and nods: "it''s OK. I don''t recognize the bed."


    "Ha ha, brother Qin is really funny. Well, I''ve just inquired about it. The teleport array over there is ready. Shall we go? " Guhai said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s go." Zhang Yedao.


    They walked side by side with a smile. When they got out of the inn, they seemed to be familiar with friends who could not be familiar with any more. They looked at the people behind them in a daze. Even the wind, fire and weathered feather frowned slightly and murmured.


    "I said fire woman, do you think Zhang Ye has been here before?" Weathered feather path.


    "I don''t think so, but I''m not sure. He''s always a ghost. Who knows if he''s real or not. Now I''m not worried about whether he''s cheating us or not. I''m worried about if he''s really planning to pit us here... " The eyes of the wind and fire showed a faint intention to kill.

 Chapter 1610

    Zhang Ye walked out of the Inn and saw the carriage at the door.


    To be exact, it should not be a carriage, because the beast pulling the carriage was a huge lizard, with purple scales covering the whole body, ferocious tusks and cold pupils.


    The purple lizard''s body is hung with reins and other things. It is connected with a large wooden car behind it, but it is decorated very luxurious. On the front of the car, there is a triangular flag with the word "ten thousand Gu" written on it.


    When all the pedestrians saw the carriage, they were afraid to make a detour. Obviously, they didn''t want to provoke the people of Wangu gate.


    In the world of green sea, Wangu gate is the real emperor, no one dares to provoke.


    "Brother Qin, let''s get on the bus." Gu Hai looks at Zhang Ye with a smile and asks.


    "Brother Gu, please." Zhang Ye is also a light smile, a little humility on the carriage.


    The space in the carriage is very spacious, enough for six or seven people to be together. At this time, there are only four people in the car. Besides Gu Hai and Zhang Ye, Fang Zichen and Qin yaoyue are also sitting beside him.


    And in the middle of the car is a square table, the color of bronze, although I don''t know what kind of material it is, but it is by no means ordinary goods.


    On the square table, there is a wine pot and several wine cups. In addition, there are also several stacks of fruit snacks, which are the entertainment of drinking.


    "Come, brother Qin, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Welcome to the green sea." Guhai smiles and raises his cup to toast Zhangye.


    With a smile, Zhang Ye didn''t worry about Gu Hai''s conspiracy. He took his glass and said, "brother Gu, why are you so polite? I''m the one who bothered you."


    "Everywhere, visitors are guests, where there is anything to disturb. Brother Qin, I''ll do it first. " Guhai laughs and drinks his own wine.


    Zhang Ye here is Qin yaoyue with eyes to remind him, for fear of Gu Hai in the wine to do what article, but Zhang Ye is not afraid, directly dry a cup of wine.


    This wine is very strange, a little bit of explosion in the mouth, just like the skipping sugar that Zhang Ye ate when he was a child, very interesting.


    "This wine is very interesting. I don''t know what it is." Zhang ye put down his glass with a smile and said calmly.


    Gu Hai saw that he had drunk the wine in his cup, and his smile became stronger. He explained:


    "brother Gu doesn''t know that this is the treasure wine of the ten thousand Gu sect. It''s called duanhun, but it''s a cup of poisonous wine."


    What!


    Zhang Ye was stunned. He didn''t expect that Gu Hai would speak out the poisonous wine. Qin yaoyue and Fang Zichen were black faced in an instant. The emperor''s spirit in his body was surging. In an instant, he was going to make Gu Hai into powder.


    Ha ha!


    Suddenly, Zhang Ye burst out laughing:


    "brother Gu is so funny that he even said it was poisonous wine in front of me, which is beyond my expectation. But I''m sure elder brother Gu doesn''t want to hurt me. There are some other famous places


    Gu Hai has been staring at Zhang Ye''s face, only to see that he was stunned at the beginning of the period, and then returned to normal. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes, but he still explained with a smile:


    "ha ha, brother Qin, you are a real hero, but you don''t change your face after hearing the poisonous wine. I really admire you. That''s right. There''s something else about it. "


    Zhang Ye is still smiling, the whole person seems to be in a very relaxed state, like no defense at all.


    However, the more he is like this, the more scared Gu Hai''s eyes are. He is almost seen through by Zhang Ye, but his play continues.


    "Brother Qin is a wise man. Although this wine is poisonous, it is made from extremely precious medicinal materials. It is extremely poisonous and has the effect of seven steps to kill the soul. But everything has two sides. This wine is no exception."


    Gu Hai said, picked up a red fruit on the table and said:


    "brother Qin, this is the antidote to soul breaking wine. This fruit, named Zhu Yao, is the companion of the main ingredient of duanhun liquor. It is the most effective way to dissolve the toxicity of duanhun liquor. Moreover, the combination of the two can produce wonderful changes. It is not only non-toxic, but also can greatly improve the skill. "


    "Oh? And it''s so amazing. I''ll try it. " Zhang Ye was very interested. He reached for Zhu yaoguo and threw it into his mouth.


    The fruit looks like a virgin fruit, but it melts in the mouth, just like a wisp of sweet, directly down the throat and spreads to the whole body.


    Hum!


    Almost in an instant, Zhang Ye felt that the cool sweet and the soul breaking wine he had just drunk had a reaction. The explosive power of the medicine began to spread all over his body, thrusting from left to right, like a terrible beast, which made his face blush instantly.


    "Honey, are you ok?" Qin yaoyue immediately asked, the emperor''s Qi in her body has been run to the limit. As long as Zhang Ye says no, she can immediately make the ancient sea into powder.


    You know, Qin yaoyue has the name of Snake Lady. She doesn''t know how much she has done. She doesn''t hesitate to kill anyone for Zhang Ye''s sake.


    Zhang Ye raised his hand and gently waved, indicating that he was OK. His body had already started rolling with a huge amount of energy. He didn''t expect that a glass of wine had such terrible power.Now he understands.


    Guhai''s cup of wine may not have no intention of murdering himself. The combination of soul breaking wine and Zhu yaoguo produces a terrible force, which is a kind of terrible poison in itself. If one''s self-cultivation is a little weak, he will be torn apart immediately.


    But Gu Hai said before that it was specially prepared for him, but he could not say any refutation.


    Whoo!


    After more than ten minutes, Zhang yecai took a long breath and thoroughly refined the rolling power in his body. This glass of wine has increased his power by one tenth. If he is practicing on earth, he will have to practice for at least half a year.


    "Good wine. It''s good enough."


    Zhang Ye laughed and said to Gu Hai:


    "brother Gu, thank you very much. This wine is really good. If it wasn''t for this wine, my previous realm would be stuck in the same place, but now it would be broken like window paper. "


    With that, he suddenly released his authority, but he just stepped into the second grade power of the imperial realm, which was deliberately disguised by him.


    But even so, Gu Hai was scared, and his fear in his eyes became more intense.


    Gu Hai''s smile was a little stiff, and he managed to maintain a smile, saying: "brother Gu is so powerful, this glass of soul breaking wine is not what ordinary people can drink. If you don''t have some skills, people who drink this wine for the first time will make a fool of themselves. "


    What!


    Hearing this, Fang Zichen''s face became cold and said coldly:


    "what do you mean, do you want my husband to make a fool of himself?"


    Boom!


    The cultivation of the third grade of her imperial realm exploded in an instant, making Guhai almost suffocated, and the air in the whole carriage solidified in an instant.

 Chapter 1611

    At the moment of the explosion, the air in the carriage seemed to solidify.


    Gu Haydn, who had a smile on his face, widened his eyes. His smile became stiff and his face turned white.


    "You, you..."


    Gu Hai''s heart seems to have been pinched hard. He never dreamed of the cold beauty in front of him. He had been thinking about the peerless beauty for a whole night last night and had such terrible accomplishments.


    "Dijing, you are a monk of Dijing."


    He was so shocked that he couldn''t believe the facts.


    Hum!


    Fang Zichen''s eyes are coldly fixed on Gu Hai''s body, and the corners of his mouth are mocking:


    "I''ve seen so many flatterers like you, don''t think I don''t know what''s in your heart."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Gu Hai''s eyes flashed a ray of hidden light. He immediately said to Zhang Ye, "brother Qin, what do you mean? I treat you kindly, but you suspect that I have a bad intention. Is there such a ridiculous thing in the world?"


    Although he said Justice awe inspiring, but the eyes of a flash of cold and how can escape the eyes of Zhang Ye.


    Just at this moment, Zhang Ye knew that this guy would definitely plot against himself, but he didn''t know what the specific means was for the moment, so he began to be more careful.


    "Brother Gu, I seem to have said nothing."


    Zhang Ye shrugged with a smile and opened his hand with a look of Indifference:


    "it was brother Gu who asked me to drink poisonous wine just now. If I had been a little more timid, I might have been scared to make my legs weak, ha ha."


    "Damn it."


    Fang Zichen then gave a cold hum, and his eyes to Guhai were even worse:


    "husband, you don''t have to talk to him, just let me give him a hand to see the king of hell."


    "You, you!"


    Gu Hai''s face suddenly changed. He never expected Fang Zichen to be so cruel. He even planned to kill himself if he didn''t agree!


    What kind of woman is this.


    When chatting with martial uncle black locust last night, didn''t he say that the place called the earth is not very law-abiding? How can there be such a vicious woman.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Qin yaoyue suddenly opened her mouth at this time. She was smiling with a charming look, but there were more fierce eyes in her eyes, such as the fight in Zichen''s mouth.


    Who died in this world, she can not care, but dare to touch Zhang Ye a hair?


    I''ll make you bleed!!


    "It''s true. I used to have a good drink, but if I didn''t agree with you, why did I quarrel? It''s really bad. Hurry up and calm down. Zichen, you are also angry. Last time, you were more beautiful than other women. If you want to treat you to a meal, you buried people alive. You must change your temper. "


    Qin demon said with a smile, serious nonsense, almost let Zhang Ye and Fang Zichen didn''t laugh directly.


    Fang Zichen is a true Wuchi, but she has a good command of martial arts. She has never hurt people''s lives, let alone bury them alive.


    But Guhai doesn''t know!


    Looking at him again, he was stunned by Qin yaoyue''s words. Cold sweat came out of his pale face. His eyes at Fang Zichen changed. It was like seeing a female tiger No, it should be the female Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "I, I just didn''t make it clear In fact, I''m to blame for this. It''s because I didn''t tell brother Qin about the wine in advance, which makes you misunderstand. "


    Gu Hai wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead, and his lips trembled so much that he could hardly speak, but he had to explain:


    "brother Qin, two beauties, although this soul breaking wine is extremely poisonous, it is the most precious medicine of the ten thousand Gu sect. As long as it is combined with the matching year of Zhu yaoguo, it can turn the poison wine into a great tonic in a moment. Moreover, the production of this wine is very small. Even if I''m the young master of the ten thousand poisonous insects sect, I only have three servings a year at most. "


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Zhang Ye this just leisurely smile, asked a, but didn''t wait for Gu hai to reply, Fang Zichen is direct sneer.


    "Husband, you won''t believe him so easily. I think his strategy is to advance for retreat. First let us misunderstand it as poison wine, and then throw out Zhu yaoguo to turn poison. People have to guard against such repeated villains. Who knows if he has any other tricks."


    Fang Zichen''s eyes are always close to Gu Hai, even when he is talking. He wants to judge and infer his real intention.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye chuckled and waved his hand: "Purple dust, take your breath back. I believe brother Gu didn''t mean to harm me. There must be a misunderstanding."


    As soon as Gu Hai heard this, he immediately laughed with flattery, nodded his head and said: "yes, yes, this is definitely a misunderstanding. If I mean to harm brother Qin, I will definitely be punished by heaven. "This guy even used the means of swearing.


    However, Zhang Ye certainly won''t believe his vows, because he knows too well that there won''t be any damned retribution in the world. According to chaos, the way of heaven is just a powerful computer. How can he do such a thing.


    But he didn''t show it at all. He still said with a smile: "well, Zichen, don''t be angry. By the way, brother Gu, how long can we get to the teleport array? "


    Ah!


    Gu Hai immediately glanced out and said, "brother Qin, we have arrived."


    Said, this guy didn''t wait for other people to say anything, directly jumped out of the carriage, for fear that Fang Zichen would really burst into trouble, he would die too much.


    When he got out of the car, the people behind looked at each other and laughed silently.


    In fact, Fang Zichen was mostly acting just now. Although if she didn''t guarantee that she would really shoot Gu hai to death, most of it was acting.


    "Husband, I''m afraid this trip to Wangu gate is not so easy. You''d better be careful." Fang Zichen reminds a way.


    "Yes, my husband. Although Gu Hai was afraid and flattering just now, I can see something bad in his eyes. This man''s mind is not right. My husband, you must be careful." Qin demon month is also a reminder.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, and shook his head: "don''t worry, wife, I''m ok, these stinky fish and rotten shrimp are not worth my attention."


    After that, he jumped out of the carriage, and the two women behind him looked at each other anxiously, and followed closely.


    The three men fished directly from the carriage and soon came to the long-distance transmission array of the town.

 Chapter 1612

    The altar in front of him is about 20 meters away from Zhang Ye and his party. It is a small square altar. Although it has been repaired, it is still full of the taste of rustic and mottled.


    Above the altar, Zhang Ye can feel the faint energy fluctuation at this time, but it is the authentic power of spatial fluctuation.


    Although he is still some time away from liupin, after all, he has passed through the cracks of space and is not unfamiliar with the power of space.


    "Perhaps, through such transmission, we can increase our understanding of space and find a breakthrough in our own cultivation."


    Zhang Ye thinks like this, and other people of his line have a round.


    As for other people except Zhang Ye and his two wives, it was master black locust who came to entertain him. He was called to make him a good host, but in fact, he didn''t want to let others see the depth and true cultivation of fengyanyu and fengzhenhuo, so as not to be watched in advance.


    However, this is not the point. What Zhang Ye is most worried about is that other people are provoking the wind and fire. This old woman with explosive temperament, who knows what she will do.


    He was thinking about this in his heart. He glanced at Fengyu casually, but immediately received a message from Fengyu: "master, were you OK last night?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned immediately after receiving the message. He knew that there must be a reason why Feng Yu asked this question. After all, he was the cultivation of the seventh grade in the imperial realm. Maybe he could not find an opponent in the whole green sea world.


    But why is he so anxious to deliver a message to himself?


    Is he really unlucky to meet the master who makes the weathering feather fear?


    "There''s nothing wrong with me. Do you have something to say?" Zhang Ye quickly echoed.


    "Yes, although the black locust arranged the accommodation for us yesterday, I met with some people, and many of them inquired about you. I don''t think these people are good at it. All of them are scheming badly. You should be careful, master. " It''s the wind feather.


    "I see. Thank you, master Feng. I will be careful. If necessary, I hope you and master liehuo can help me." Zhang Ye thought about it and said so.


    "Well, Lord, please rest assured that I will do my best." Weathering feather is not a fool, so can increase his importance in Zhang Ye almost, he will never let go.


    In a few words, the two exchanged what they saw and heard in the transmission, which also gave Zhang Ye a preliminary understanding of the green sea world.


    The green sea world, which is 100 times larger than the total area of the earth, has a total of three sects and five sects. There is no distinction between good and evil, and there is no difference between immortals and demons. We are all playing with evil spirits. No one is more noble than anyone else.


    And this one is naturally the Wangu sect. Although the remaining three sects and five sects are not as powerful as the Wangu sect, they are also the masters of one side. If they can unite closely, it will not be a problem to make Wangu sect disappear in ten years.


    The problem is They''ll never cooperate intimately.


    Today''s three sects and five sects are all for their own interests, or cooperation, or hostility, or head and tail. As for other small forces, there is no sense of existence. Even if they are exterminated, there will not be many people''s attention.


    "By the way, master Feng, I don''t know if you can help me find out who has the best relationship with Wangu sect and who has the worst relationship with them.


    "Ha ha, Lord, it seems that we want to go together."


    Zhang Ye listens to the voice of Feng Yu, but he looks a little surprised. He has always been used to doing his own things. Even if he is not doing his own things, he will strictly guard against any mistakes.


    Being thought of ahead and dealing with things very well, he has never met before, and he is not used to it for a while.


    "Master Feng, it seems that you already have an eye." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, the boy I was with was Gu Hai''s confidant. Talking about what they had done, they naturally talked a lot, and there was one of the most ridiculous things. Do you want to guess, Lord?" Weathering feather said with a smile.


    "What?" Zhang Ye did not expect that he would tease himself.


    "Ha ha, he asked me if I wanted to stay in Wangu sect to be their disciple, and he also showed off how talented Gu Hai was in front of me. I was so laughing. He was plotting against me." Weathered feather path.


    Ga?


    The expression on Zhang Ye''s face changed, and he forced himself to smile, so as not to be suspected by Gu Hai.


    But this fact is very interesting. The disciple of Guhai is so stupid that he is not even in the realm of the emperor. He is just in the realm of the heaven. He even woos the friars of the seven grades of the realm of the emperor to be their disciples. I''m afraid there''s no more stupid behavior in the world.


    "Hey hey, master Feng, if you want me to tell you, you might as well promise him. Maybe it will do us unexpected benefits." Zhang Ye is also funny to say, he believes that weathering feather won''t do that.


    "Don''t laugh, master. Don''t say it''s me. After all, there are fire women. If you make her angry, no matter who she is, she will end up in a terrible situation. Maybe she will destroy the master''s plan. " Weathered feather path.Yes!


    Zhang Ye is also a bit headache. The fighting power of fengliehuo is also very high. Although it is not as good as his identity as Mingkong demon, he is definitely not a bully.


    If once the wind is raging, I''m afraid I will really ignore it, and then my plan will be in trouble.


    "Well, I''m kidding you. But if you find anything over there, please let me know. We are here to make a profit. If we don''t make enough profit, we will never leave. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, patriarch. With me and fire lady in, our advantage this time is that we can get it." Weathered feather path.


    After a few words of simple communication, the two of them stopped because they had come near the transmission array.


    In Zhang Ye''s ear, Gu Hai''s insincere voice came again:


    "brother Qin, the teleportation array is about to start. I heard that you are doing it for the first time. Don''t worry about it later. Nothing will go wrong."


    This time, he learned very well. He talked directly to the front. Fang Zichen once again misunderstood that he wanted to kill Zhang Ye. He could get away with it for the first time, but he couldn''t guarantee that he could get away with it for the second time. After all, even if he was in the green sea world, it was the existence of high-end combat power.


    Respect for the strong is the only iron law in the green sea world.


    Gu Hai doesn''t want to be the same as his brother Gu Xian. If he doesn''t have the equipment, he will die. Is there such a stupid idiot in the world?


    Hum!


    At this time, the transmission array suddenly lights up one after another, and then a huge space force spreads around.

 Chapter 1613

    Zhang Ye walked into the teleportation array. This is a space of about 30 square meters. The pillars carved with mysterious talismans all around burst out a strong light. It is these mysterious pillars that make up the core of the teleportation array.


    Buzz, buzz!


    With the operation of the transmission array, Zhang Ye also obviously felt that the fluctuation of space power was becoming stronger and stronger. At the same time, he seemed to see a transmission array in a distant place, which was also lit up and reflected with his own transmission array.


    "So that''s the secret of space power."


    Zhang Ye''s heart suddenly has a clear understanding, the corners of his mouth slightly hook up.


    Although his current perception is just a drop in the ocean, it is not the real mystery of space power, but after all, it gives him a glimpse of the way.


    Ever since he stepped into the realm of the five products of the emperor, Zhang Ye found that his cultivation realm began to stagnate. Although the spirit of the emperor was growing, the realm did not move, and there was no sign of progress.


    Zhang Ye knew that his cultivation was urgent, but after all, it was the first time that he experienced stagnation in his realm. What''s more, he had a super enemy ten years later, and it was impossible for him to have no waves in his heart.


    Now, although the feeling of this space power is nothing, but for Zhang Ye, it is really prying the door of the realm.


    Hum!


    In the blink of an eye, the white light of the teleportation burst, and then disappeared into the invisible, including Zhang Ye and his party.


    At this time, on the town square not far from the foot of wangumen mountain, the transmission array was also flashing white light. When the light disappeared, Zhang Ye and his party appeared on the transmission array.


    Zhang Ye closed his eyes and engraved all the feelings he had just transmitted in the sea of knowledge. When he suddenly opened his eyes, he heard Gu Hai say with a smile:


    "brother Qin, we''re here. Ten miles further on, we''ll be the Mountain Gate of Wangu gate."


    "I see. This transmission array is really convenient." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile and said, "I''ve been listening to master black locust talking about your Wangu sect before. It makes my heart yearn for it, but I didn''t expect to be here today."


    Speaking of this, a wisp of excitement appeared on Zhang Ye''s face, but he didn''t know whether he was really excited or acting.


    Anyway, Guhai believed it, and he said with a smile: "brother Qin is a little outsider when he said that. Since we are good friends, Wangu gate is your home in the green sea world, and you can come at any time. Let''s go. Let''s meet my father first. He was very happy to see you after he knew you were here last night


    "Well, let''s go." In fact, Zhang Ye wants to see the ten thousand Gu sect leader. After all, this is the target of his assassination task. How can he know what the other party looks like.


    Later, after a lot of tedious sentinel, they finally came to the Mountain Gate Hall of Wangu gate.


    Just now, all the way, Zhang Ye has been observing the ten thousand Gu gate. These bright and secret sentries add up to more than 30 people, and all of them have full and exquisite accomplishments. They can react immediately to any disturbance.


    It seems that It''s impossible to come here at night to kill the master of the ten thousand Gu sect.


    After all, Zhang Ye is not familiar with the land of his life. He knows too little about Wangu sect. There are so many bright and secret sentries on the outside. Who knows what will happen inside.


    If you come alone, maybe you can say it better. At most, you can make a big scene and leave. But what about your two wives? What should you do in case of any accident happened to two old things, fengfengyu and fengliehuo? As for master black locust, if you can save him, he doesn''t want to let him die.


    Wait for a moment to get free, ask demon month, she is better at this kind of thing.


    Zhang Ye was thinking a lot when his ear suddenly came a very hearty laughter, fast from far to near.


    He raised his head and saw a green shadow coming in the distance in an instant, showing the appearance of a man in his thirties. However, he was skinny, sharp mouthed, and his eyes were filled with a very cold breath. It was not aimed at him, but should have been all the year round.


    The cultivation of the five products of the Empire!


    This should be the master of Wangu sect.


    Zhang Ye immediately guessed the identity of the other party, a false smile appeared on his face.


    However, when Zhang Ye''s eyes fell behind the master of the ten thousand Gu sect, the whole person was stunned for a moment, and then a nameless fire rose in his chest, burning his eyes red and angry.


    Liu Rulong!


    The helmsman of the Liu family of the five great Yin people, Fang Pang, who used to grovel in front of him, is standing behind the leader of the ten thousand Gu sect, just like a subordinate.


    This guy Be a traitor to the earth!


    Although Zhang Ye doesn''t know why Liu Rulong would do this, he is not interested in knowing now.


    Hum!


    Since you dare to be a traitor to the earth, don''t blame me for being cruel. I''ll give you a ride after I solve the ten thousand Gu sect leader.


    His eyes slightly narrowed, and Sen Leng''s eyes stabbed Liu Rulong directly.


    Huh?Liu Rulong immediately feels Zhang Ye''s bad eyes. He looks at Zhang Ye doubtfully, but he is surprised.


    He clearly did not know himself. Why did he look at himself so badly.


    Is he the enemy of the Liu family on earth?


    It seems that he is right to move his family to the green sea world. As long as he waits for another month or two, all the major members of the Liu family will move to the green sea world, he will be completely relieved.


    On earth?


    At that time, Liu ruxu had offended too many practitioners of the earth. When she was killed by Zhang Ye, the Liu family plummeted from the top of the five hermits to the bottom. However, the speaker who was at the bottom of the five hermits jumped to the top of the five hermits because of Zhang Ye.


    What''s more, Yan Linglong is not an easy character to play. I heard that she almost got engaged to Zhang Ye at the beginning?


    Damn it!


    How can Zhang Ye never get around when he thinks about things on earth? He''s just a boy whose hair hasn''t grown up yet, but he''s rising so fast. If it wasn''t for him, how could our Liu family be reduced to this place.


    Wait!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, but the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong.


    Just now that person''s eyes seem a little strange, why can have so big hostility to oneself?


    Is


    Liu Rulong''s brain hummed for a moment, and some of his eyes fell on Zhang Ye. A stream of emperor Qi rushed to his eyes, and the scene immediately changed.


    Zhang, Zhang Ye!


    This person who calls himself Qin Hui is actually Zhang Ye!


    Is he crazy? He even dares to come to the green sea world when he knows that the people of Wangu sect want to kill him?


    No!


    Ha ha, God helps me. Zhang Ye, Zhang Ye, today I see how you die.


    Liu Rulong smiles coldly, and is almost crazy in his heart.

 Chapter 1614

    Of course, Zhang Ye didn''t know what Liu Rulong was thinking at the moment, and he didn''t have time to think. At this time, he was chatting with the master of Wangu sect.


    "Ha ha, Qin Xiaoyou, when I heard about you from black locust last night, our sect leader wanted to see you very much. Now it''s better than I thought. I''m really surprised." Ten thousand Gu door Lord very cordial looking at Zhang Ye, warm say.


    "The leader of the ancient sect is so ridiculous. In fact, I''m just an ordinary person. I''m not as good as you said." Zhang Yeping gave a faint smile, with a trace of shyness on his face.


    "Qin Xiaoyou, you don''t have to be modest. Please come inside." Ten thousand Gu door Lord a pull Zhang Ye''s arm, involuntarily pull him into the main hall.


    When they were seated, the master of the ten thousand Gu sect immediately asked his disciples to serve tea, and he asked Zhang Ye with a smile:


    "Qin Xiaoyou, I don''t know what you are going to do this time?"


    "Well?"


    Zhang Ye hesitated for a moment, looking at the eyes of the ten thousand Gu sect leader, he suddenly had a kind of strange consciousness, this guy can''t be soliciting himself.


    But what he showed was the realm of the second grade of the imperial realm. Although he had already entered the hall, the warm hospitality of the master of the ten thousand Gu sect made him feel a little surprised.


    "Gumenzhu, I don''t quite understand what you mean." He shook his head and didn''t answer.


    "Qin Xiaoyou can''t understand, but it''s not your fault. I''m too anxious. I''m sorry." The master of Wangu sect sighed, looked at him deeply, and said: "Qin Xiaoyou, to tell you the truth, Wangu sect has encountered a big event recently. If it is done well, it will be a great good thing for our Wangu sect. It is possible for our strength to leap up several steps."


    "Oh? Is there anything else like that? " Zhang Ye looks at the master of the ten thousand Gu sect unexpectedly.


    "Yes, yes, Qin Xiaoyou, have you ever heard of the three immortals?" The master of the ten thousand Gu sect asked tentatively.


    "The order of the three immortals? What''s that? " Zhang Ye looks at him doubtfully.


    "It seems that Xiaoyou doesn''t know. Let''s put it this way, the three realms immortal order is a very old competitive activity in the three thousand world. Once every thousand years, it''s held by the central world. It''s to gather the new practitioners who are in the realm of the emperor and whose real age is less than 200 years old together to win 100 pieces of the three realms immortal order." Ten thousand Gu door advocate answers a way.


    Oh?


    Isn''t that the equivalent of the earth''s Olympic Games?


    Zhang Ye had some insight in his heart, nodded his head and said: "master of the ancient gate, I think if I get a piece of the order of the three immortals, there must be a lot of benefits."


    "Yes, each piece of the three immortals order is equivalent to a powerful identity authentication, which is issued by the immortals Council. As long as you have this order, you can have many conveniences. Even if you buy Tiancai and Dibao, you can get 50% discount. " The master of the ten thousand Gu sect said excitedly.


    Zhang Ye looked at him seriously. Judging from the excitement of this guy, this three world immortal order is definitely not such a simple use. Otherwise, he would be a leader of ten thousand poisonous insects, the overlord of the whole world?


    But Zhang Ye also believes that the master of Wangu sect is not stupid enough to tell himself the real purpose, so this matter needs to be considered later.


    "In this way, the order of the three immortals is really a good thing." Zhang Yedao.


    "That''s right. That''s why I want to invite Qin Xiaoyou to join us and fight for more help from the three immortals. Xiaoyou, as long as you are willing to nod your head, you will be elder Keqing of Wangu sect. Everything is according to the best elder standard. You have great power in Wangu sect. How about that? Are you interested?" The master of the ten thousand Gu sect said with a smile.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye light smile.


    Are you interested?


    Of course, but not with you. If Lao Tzu wants to participate, it must be in his own name. At most, it''s the earth''s cultivation world.


    Help you green sea world?


    I don''t have that leisure.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you. And I just saw a person who seems to be a person from the earth. Since you have got the help of people from the earth, why do you need to look for me again? " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Hey hey, Qin Xiaoyou, you don''t know. Who would hate to help himself. What''s more, the competition among the three immortals is very fierce. No one can guarantee that he will not fail. More people will have more hope. " The master of the ten thousand Gu sect said with a smile.


    Zhang Ye then realized that the master of the ten thousand Gu sect didn''t really take a fancy to himself. He just pulled him to make up the number and made a dead horse a living horse doctor.


    Think of this, he is to feel funny, if the other party know their true identity, I''m afraid it will not laugh out.


    "Well, since the ancient sect leader invited me so warmly, I''ll think it over carefully and I''ll give you a reply soon." Zhang Ye still did not agree to come down, just played a drag word formula.


    "Well, Xiaoyou is right. It matters a lot. Xiaoyou must think it over carefully."


    The master of the ten thousand Gu sect nodded with a smile. After finishing the story, he began to gossip again.For more than an hour, it seemed that they were a couple who had lost their old age and were reluctant to part.


    When Zhang ye came back to his room, he immediately performed the most powerful technique of the big star technique, which completely separated the inside and outside of the house. Even if the earth immortal arrived, he could not hear the situation inside.


    As soon as he finished the ban, Qin yaoyue immediately came up and asked anxiously:


    "husband, you don''t really want to participate in the fight for the three immortals."


    "Yes, I do mean it. What''s the matter?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Husband, are you sick? How can you talk nonsense? What''s good for us to help Wangu sect win the order of the three immortals?" Qin yaoyue is not happy.


    "Er, when did I say to help Wangu gate?" Zhang Ye was shocked.


    "Then you Husband, are you going to join by yourself? " Qin yaoyue reacted.


    "Why, you don''t think I can?" Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, husband, of course you can, and you are the best. I just didn''t want you to help Wangu sect. Since you are going to participate, I will give you my full support. " Qin yaoyue said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it, wife. There''s a problem now."


    Zhang Ye said, his face sank, and said:


    "I saw Liu Rulong just now."


    "Liu Rulong? Who is it? " Qin demon month is not clear so of blink an eye.


    "It''s the current owner of the Liu family, who used to be Liu ruxu''s grandson, who has a grudge against us." Zhang Yedao.


    "Ah? No, how did he get to the green sea world Qin yaoyue immediately thought of some possibility.


    Dada dada!


    Just then there was a knock on the door in the room.


    "Whether Qin Daoyou is here or not, Liu Rulong will visit."

 Chapter 1615

    Liu Rulong?


    What did he come for.


    Zhang Ye and Qin yaoyue were stunned and looked at each other with a shrug.


    Dada dada!


    The knock came again.


    "Qin Daoyou, open the door. I have something important to discuss this time."


    Hearing this, Qin yaoyue''s eyes flashed a little coldness and said to Zhang Ye lightly:


    "husband, please let him in first and see what he said."


    Zhang Ye nodded, waved to remove the ban, walked to the door with a smile, opened the door, and said: "Hello, brother Liu, what can I do for you?"


    Liu Rulong smiles and says, "Qin Daoyou, what I''m going to talk about with you is very important. Are you sure you want me to talk about it here?"


    The more he was like this, the more surprised Zhang Ye was and the more disgusted he was.


    People, the most important thing is to have self-knowledge, such as he obviously does not, so Zhang Ye thinks he is cheap.


    "Well, let''s invite brother Liu in."


    Zhang Ye smiles and lets Liu Rulong into the room. At the moment when Liu Rulong steps into the room, his eyes sweep to Qin yaoyue.


    Sure enough!


    It seems that this is absolutely true. If he was not so sure before, he would be sure when he saw Qin yaoyue.


    It''s no secret that Qin yaoyue is one of Zhang Ye''s wives.


    Qin Hui is the pseudonym of Zhang Ye. This guy is so bold that he even dares to run to Wangu gate.


    I have mastered such a terrible handle as Zhang Ye. Hehe, it seems that I have enough money to negotiate today.


    The more Liu Rulong thought about it, the more excited he was. He was not even polite. He directly sat on the main seat in Zhang Ye''s room, which was originally Zhang Ye''s position.


    However, his action made Zhang Ye frown slightly, slightly unhappy, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he sat down beside him and asked, "brother Liu, I don''t know what you are going to discuss with me today."


    Liu Rulong''s expression can be said to be very dull now. He thinks he has completely grasped Zhang Ye''s life gate. When he asks for it, won''t he immediately let Zhang Ye kneel and lick it?


    The enemy of that year!


    I must pay back ten times and a hundred times.


    Liu Rulong smiles and looks at Zhang Ye meaningfully and says slowly:


    "should I call you Qin Daoyou or Lei Huang?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye''s eyes suddenly slightly narrowed, and his heart thumped. Seeing Liu Rulong''s appearance, he was afraid that he had already determined his true identity.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Of course, he is not stupid enough to admit that others know that he is one thing and that he admits that it is another.


    Liu Rulong''s mouth was hooked, but with a bit of sarcasm:


    "Lei Huang, why do you deny that the eldest man can''t change his name, can he say that Lei Huang is also a sneak?"


    "You


    Zhang Ye didn''t say anything, but Qin yaoyue, who was beside him, was so angry that she stared at him and said with gnashing teeth:


    "my husband is also qualified to comment? Well, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now. "


    Ha ha!


    When Liu Rulong heard Qin yaoyue''s threat, he was not angry. On the contrary, he was smiling faintly, and his eyes were full of banter:


    "beauty Qin, you''d better put your suit away, it''s useless to me. If I were afraid of you, I would not be sitting here now. "


    Hum!


    Qin yaoyue sneers, but she doesn''t go on, because she knows that Liu Rulong is right. Since he dares to appear without fear, he must be fully prepared.


    "It seems that brother Liu is full of confidence this time. I just don''t know what happened when you came here this time." Zhang Ye was not angry from the beginning to the end, with a faint smile on his face, as if he didn''t care about Liu Rulong''s intrigue.


    "Well, it seems that Lei Huang is a smart man. Miss Qin, you have to learn from Lei Huang. You can bend and stretch. There is no psychological burden to pretend to be a bear."


    Liu Rulong is still sarcastic, now he feels really good.


    In those days, how arrogant Lei emperor Zhangye was. Killing his own elder was like cutting melons and vegetables. No one could hold him down.


    But now, he has to put those attitudes away in front of himself.


    Liu Rulong went on triumphantly:


    "Lei Huang, I know that you must be very upset with me now, but I remind you that I have told a certain family member about your true identity. I''m among the more than 100 members now. If something happens to me, someone will tell the ancient sect leader your true identity immediately."


    "I don''t know what it would be like if the ancient sect leader knew that the enemy who killed his son didn''t die, but came to him in a new face."Liu Rulong''s words are completely threatening. He looks at Zhang Ye coldly and feels that he has completely taken the initiative. In other people''s eyes, the supreme Lei Huang is now at his disposal. It''s cool to think about it.


    Zhang Ye''s eyes are burning to look at Liu Rulong, suddenly smile, and is very loud smile.


    He didn''t expect that the clown in front of him really thought he was in charge of the whole situation. The reason why he kept silent was that she had more than ten ways to make Liu Rulong disappear in an instant. As for the threats he said, he didn''t take them seriously.


    Maybe the incident of assassinating the ancient sect leader by himself is easier because of the fluctuation caused by him.


    "What are you laughing at? At this time, you can still laugh. " Liu Rulong frowned and looked at Zhang Ye nervously.


    In fact, there is still a deep-rooted fear of Zhang Ye in his heart, otherwise he would not get a little chance to come to Zhang Ye to show his power.


    "It''s nothing to laugh at. It''s just a funny thing that suddenly occurred to me."


    Zhang Ye waved his hand, did not explain at all, but directly asked:


    "come on, what are you going to do with me?"


    "You, Zhang Ye, you are presumptuous. Now I am in charge, not you." Liu Rulong''s pitiful self-esteem once again made trouble, and insisted on supporting the front, saying: "hum, Zhang Ye, I hope you remember that from now on, if you don''t want others to know your true identity, just listen to me, otherwise the consequences are not what you can imagine."


    "Is it?"


    Zhang Ye''s smiling face suddenly sank down. He had no interest in playing with Liu Rulong.


    "It seems that you Liu''s family still have more than enough to succeed than to fail. Forget it, since you have to find something hard, don''t blame me."


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye said, eyes suddenly burst out two blue light, directly into Liu Rulong''s eyebrows.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Liu Rulong felt a sharp pain in the middle of her eyebrows and roared in horror:


    "Zhang Ye, are you crazy? Do you really want to expose your identity? You, you stop, I, I... "


    More than ten minutes later, Liu Rulong''s frightened and angry expression became calm. Standing in front of Zhang Ye, he put his hands together and said respectfully:


    "Lei Huang, I''m wrong."

 Chapter 1616

    "Husband, this guy..." Qin demon month stunned looking at Liu Rulong, a time did not react.


    Ha ha!


    Instead of answering Qin yaoyue''s words, Zhang Ye asked Liu Rulong:


    "Liu Rulong, go ahead, have you really told others my news?"


    Liu Rulong shook his head and said, "Lei Huang, I didn''t disclose your true identity to anyone. I was too selfish before. I wanted to use this information to threaten you. It''s really wrong of me. Please punish Lei Huang."


    "Oh, I see."


    Zhang Ye nodded, obviously Liu Rulong''s answer was similar to what he expected.


    In fact, it''s not hard to understand.


    Now that Liu Rulong has learned his tricks, it''s impossible for him to tell others. Otherwise, if others take this secret to Wangu gate to ask for credit, then he won''t win in vain.


    "Liu Rulong, I ask you how you came to the green sea world." Zhang Ye asked again.


    "Back to Lei Huang, this is what happened. As early as a month ago, I met Master Black Locust and learned that he wanted to harm Lei Huang. At that time, I was bewildered, so I revealed some things about Lei Huang to him, and master black locust told me about the space crack, and invited me to the green sea world. "


    Liu Rulong said faintly, with a dull look, but every sentence was true. It was impossible for him to resist Zhang Ye''s brainwashing with his realm:


    "since then, I have paid attention to the cracks in space, and then I came to the world of green sea to test twice, but I didn''t expect to get the attention of Wangu men, so I wanted to make my home "The idea of all ethnic groups moving into the green sea world."


    "What are you doing here today?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    "I want Lei Huang to help me win the chance to fight against the three immortals. Although I''m a cultivation of the second grade in the imperial realm, I don''t have much chance to win in the ten thousand Gu sect, so I want Lei Huang to help me." Liu Rulong road.


    "Ha ha, so it is. I see. You''re going to let me recommend you to win this opportunity, so that you will become more important in Wangu sect, and fight for a better future for you and your Liu family. " Zhang Ye understood everything.


    "Yes, Lei Huang, that''s all my thoughts and plans. In fact, from the beginning, I didn''t want to harm you." Liu Rulong road.


    "I see. Go back first. We''ll discuss this later."


    Zhang Ye see nothing to ask, directly let Liu Rulong left.


    Until the door closed again, Zhang Ye also used the ban, Qin yaoyue finally spoke beside him:


    "husband, do you believe what he said?"


    "Believe it? Ha ha, wife, of course I won''t believe him, but I believe my brainwashing, he won''t lie, don''t worry. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "What are you going to do next?" Qin yaoyue asked again.


    "It''s not clear yet. We just came to Wangu gate and are not familiar with anything. I''m afraid we need to be a little familiar with the layout." Zhang Ye pondered.


    "Well, that''s what I think. It can''t be done in a hurry. And even if you have a good plan now, I don''t recommend you to implement it immediately. After all, when we come, there will be an accident for the master of the ten thousand poisonous insects sect. In this case, we are too suspicious. "


    "Yes, let''s see." Zhang Ye nodded, lost in thought.


    Dada dada!


    At this time, the door was knocked again, and a strange voice said:


    "Hello, master Qin, martial uncle black locust invited you to come over and discuss something."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye had some accidents. He didn''t expect that black locust would find himself so blatantly. What did he want to do?


    "Oh, I see. I''ll be there in a minute."


    He answered casually, but his brow wrinkled. I don''t know why, he always had some bad premonitions, like he had neglected something.


    Qin yaoyue immediately found that his expression was not right, and asked:


    "husband, what''s the matter with you, have you found something wrong?"


    "Well, wife, please think about it for me. Do you think the black locust was brainwashed by me?" Zhang Ye asked solemnly.


    "This You should be right, my husband. Don''t you always have confidence in your brainwashing skills? Do you mean that Master Black Locust pretends to be brainwashed all the time and then lures you to the green sea world? "


    Qin yaoyue frowned and thought:


    "he should not have this brain."


    "I don''t know if he has this brain, but I don''t feel very good now. You also know that we are practitioners. Even the tiny fluctuation of divine consciousness can''t be ignored at will. Maybe the black locust will let me pass this time, even if he wants to be poor." Zhang Yedao.


    "Husband, do you think too much, maybe things are not as you think." Qin yaoyue enlightened him.


    "Come on, I have to be prepared for this matter whether I''m oversensitive or not. Well, wife, I''ll see what the black locust is going to do first, and you''ll go to fengfengyu and fengliehuo to help me at any time. If I don''t come back within an hour, it means something has happened to me. " Zhang Yedao."Well, husband, don''t worry, I remember." Qin demon moon god nodded solemnly.


    Zhang Ye thought that there should be no other, and then stood up, arranged his clothes, strode out of the room.


    Outside the door, a disciple of Wangu sect was standing. When he saw Zhang Ye coming out, he immediately gave a deep gift and said, "master Qin, uncle black locust asked me to invite you to come over. I''ll show you the way."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye feels more and more that his premonition may be right. This guy even wants to find someone to look at him for fear that he will run away?


    But it''s also funny. If I really want to run, can a mere outside disciple stop me?


    He shook his head gently, followed the outer disciples in front of him to the depth of the ten thousand Gu gate, and soon came to a quiet valley.


    "Master Qin, we''re here. You can go in yourself. This is the training place for martial uncle black locust. It''s not convenient for us to go in." The disciple said respectfully.


    Zhang Ye nodded, didn''t want to embarrass this guy, waved his hand to let him leave, and he stood up with his own hands, walked leisurely into the valley, surrounded by lush vegetation, the air was extremely fresh, I don''t know that the air quality of those big cities in China is many times less than that of the world, it''s really explosive.


    "Black locust, I''ve come. Don''t you plan to come out and see me?" Zhang Ye looked around and said with a smile.


    Be quiet!


    Everything around is so quiet, as if there is no one around.


    But Zhang Ye had already locked the divine consciousness to a certain position, and he said with a smile: "black locust, is it interesting to hide your head and show your tail like this?"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In a flash, there were more than a dozen people around, and Zhang Ye was surrounded.

 Chapter 1617

    The sudden appearance of more than a dozen people made Zhang Ye''s heart thump, but it also reflected immediately.


    It seems that his identity has indeed been exposed.


    But now he doesn''t know how to expose himself. He will definitely ask the black locust later. He will make such a mistake again in the future.


    Although facing more than a dozen experts, Zhang Ye''s face was not a bit alarmed. He looked around and found that there was no one he knew, and only two or three of these people had reached the realm of the emperor, and the rest were born in the realm of nine grades.


    Disciple?


    Zhang Ye immediately thought of it. He couldn''t help but think it was funny. Did these guys really think they were so easy to bully? They even sent some disciples to surround them.


    "I said black locust, you''d better come out and stop playing psychological warfare. Aren''t you really afraid that I will kill you Wangu disciples in a rage?" He said to the direction he had just locked.


    Ha ha!


    Master Black Locust came out of a cave with a calm smile. He was still wearing long robes, and some of them looked down at Zhang Ye:


    "Lord Zhang, I know that you are not the kind of person who kills innocent people indiscriminately. These disciples have nothing to do with you. You will not kill them at all. You are not the kind of person."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye shook his head and said, "it seems that you have guessed me through. Indeed, I didn''t want to kill these people, although you should know that killing them is as easy as chopping tofu with a knife."


    "Well, of course I know. That''s why I racked my brains to come up with such a plan." Black locust laughs, and Zhang Ye talks and laughs between is like two old friend''s reminiscence, can''t see hostility at all.


    "I see. Thank you for being so kind to me. But I don''t quite understand one thing. How did you avoid my brainwashing? " Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Because of this."


    The black locust smiles faintly and unfolds its right hand. Inside it is a translucent insect, like a silkworm baby:


    "it''s called Qiming insect. It''s a kind of insect that we all want to cultivate. It can continuously improve our divine power, but more importantly, it can help us not be confused by any method of confusion, or it can be a substitute. At the beginning, your brainwashing was really successful. It destroyed a 300 year old enlightened worm of mine. "


    Pop!


    With that, a force appeared in the palm of Master Black Locust''s hand, crushing the baby silkworm directly.


    At this moment, Zhang Ye felt that his indistinct connection with the black locust had disappeared. It can be seen that what he said was true. He did not realize the serious problem.


    "I didn''t expect that I was defeated by such a bug when I lost my life in the millennium. Hehe, it seems that there are many things worth learning in Wangu sect."


    Zhang Ye smiles faintly. This time, he is more or less bitter. Although he is not the kind of fragile glass heart, his unbeaten record over the years makes him more or less proud. Now he is hit suddenly, and his heart is always uncomfortable.


    But master black locust didn''t think much of Zhang Ye''s words. He still looked at him calmly and said:


    "Master Zhang, since you understand this matter, is there anything else to say? If not, I will give an order."


    "Are you going to kill me?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "I don''t have to kill you."


    However, Master Black Locust suddenly changed his words, and his face showed a faint smile, just like Zhang Ye''s bad friend, he said with a smile:


    "Master Zhang, in fact, you know in your heart that although Gu Xian died in your hands, our master is not a son of him. Although he is very angry, if Lord Zhang can help us Wangu sect accomplish some great things, I think our sect leader will forget the past. "


    Huh?


    Zhang ye heard the words of master black locust, but he was stunned.


    Of course, he can understand Master Black Locust''s words. This guy obviously came to tell him about it, which is the order of the immortals in the three realms that master Wan Gu told him.


    How important is this thing in the end? It can even make the head of a school give up killing his son?


    It seems that the order of the three immortals is definitely not that simple.


    Zhang Ye pretended to ponder and said, "well, let me think about this matter carefully and then reply to you. After all, this is not a simple decision."


    "Yes, of course. Lord Zhang, you must think it over carefully. I believe you will make the right decision."


    Master Black Locust waved his hand with a smile, and the disciples around disappeared with a Shua.


    "Mr. Zhang, in order to make sure that this thing doesn''t go wrong, you''d better walk in the name of Qin Daoyou for the time being, otherwise something may happen that you and I don''t want to see."


    This guy casually threw such a strange sentence, and disappeared immediately without waiting for Zhang Ye''s reaction.


    He''s a fool.


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes, shook his head and went back to his room.At this time, Qin yaoyue and Fang Zichen are waiting nervously in the room, beside the weathered feather and wind fire.


    Seeing that Zhang ye came in intact, several people were immediately relieved. Qin yaoyue came quickly and asked with concern:


    "husband, what did the black locust say to you?"


    "Nothing."


    Zhang Ye sat down with a smile, looked around at the people, and said with a faint smile:


    "my true identity has been found. Instead of brainwashing, the black locust has been replaced by his enlightened insect. He pretended to be brainwashed by me just to cheat me to come here. I think the master of the ten thousand poisonous insects sect knows now. "


    Ah!


    Qin yaoyue and Fang Zichen became nervous, and the latter asked: "what should we do, husband, or we''ll do it now, kill the master of ten thousand poisonous insects when they are not ready, and then leave quickly?"


    "Zichen, don''t worry. Let''s listen to Ono first. He must have a proper way." Qin yaoyue quickly persuades Fang Zichen, for fear that she will go to the master of Wangu Sect on impulse.


    "Yes, I think the patriarch must have a way." Weathering feather is beside twist beard, a pair of old fox appearance.


    All the eyes in the room fell on Zhang Ye. He shrugged with a smile and said:


    "in fact, I don''t have any better way. I can only watch step by step. By the way, I listen to the black locust''s meaning. It''s just that I need to promise to help them fight for the order of the three immortals. Elder Feng, do you know anything about the order of the three immortals? "


    What!


    After listening to these words, Feng Fengyu and fengliehuo''s faces changed slightly and looked at each other with a look of fear in their eyes.


    "The order of the three immortals? Are you sure it''s this? "

 Chapter 1618

    "Well, yes, what''s the matter? You don''t look very well. Isn''t it a good thing?" Zhang Ye frowned.


    "No, you misunderstand me, patriarch. I''m not saying that the three realms of immortals are not good things. On the contrary, they are excellent things." Fengyu waved his hand.


    "Then why do you and the fire elder look like they heard some sensational news?" Zhang Ye asked, he has seen some unusual places from the expression of wind and fire.


    "Lord, don''t worry. I''m just..."


    Fengyu smiles bitterly and looks at the wind and fire nearby:


    "old lady fire, you''d better say it."


    "You''re half of what you''re saying. Why do you want me to say it?" Fengliehuo rolled his eyes, and then he said to Zhangye, "Lord, we don''t hide from you. In fact, the most fundamental reason why tianyinzong suffered such a catastrophe is the order of the three immortals."


    What!


    Zhang Ye was surprised.


    "Two elders, what''s the matter? What are the orders of the three immortals?" He asked hastily.


    "It''s a symbol of identity."


    Feng liehuo said, but Zhang Ye still didn''t understand, so he had to explain again:


    "Lord, I don''t know if you''ve heard of the dark jungle rule."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Ye didn''t understand.


    "The so-called law of the dark jungle means that anyone who appears in the dark jungle is an enemy. If a person wants to protect his own safety, he must eliminate all potential enemies, no matter whether they are strong or weak. As long as there are potential enemies, he may be eliminated by his opponent."


    "In fact, the law of the dark jungle tells us that if we want to be absolutely safe, we can''t have potential enemies."


    "But what does this have to do with the order of the three immortals?" Zhang Ye still doesn''t understand.


    "The order of the three immortals is a symbol of identity, a way to protect oneself in the boundless three thousand world and the infinite medium and small world. As early as ten thousand years ago, the Council of immortals was set up in the three thousand world, and the hundred monks group was formed by hundreds of immortals to protect the security of the world with the three immortals orders. " Wind and fire.


    Er!


    Zhang Ye thought about it and suddenly asked, "it''s like the world trade organization?"


    "Almost, but it''s just a way to fight against the law of the dark jungle, because all forces holding the orders of the three immortals are absolutely not allowed to attack and punish each other, otherwise they will be doomed." Wind and fire.


    "Well I don''t know what the relationship between tianyinzong and the immortal orders of the three realms is? " Zhang Ye frowned and asked.


    "Well, speaking of this In fact, it was an elder of tianyinzong who had a conflict with other people in order to fight for the immortal orders of the three realms. As a result, the other party died. That was the end of the marriage. For hundreds of years, the other side has been looking for opportunities, until later they united with the demons Wind and fire said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s like this."


    Zhang Ye nodded and understood what the three immortals were.


    To put it simply, it''s the membership of the three thousand world alliance. Of course, Zhang Ye doesn''t believe that the three immortals order is just for this benefit. Otherwise, the elder of Tianyin sect would not fight for this thing and end up with a feud. Now it''s even more involved in the whole sect.


    However, these are not the most important things for him now, but he is full of curiosity about the three immortals.


    "Two elders, you said Does our star clan have the right to fight for the three immortals Zhang Ye asked.


    "This..."


    Wind fire and weathering feather looked at each other, but they all had a bitter smile in their eyes.


    "Suzerain, to be honest with you, let alone the Xingchen sect now, even if Xingchen sect has grown for another hundred years, I''m afraid it''s not qualified."


    "No, is there any threshold?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Although there is no regulation on the extent to which the forces fighting for the three immortal orders must reach, the clan with weak strength generally will not come to participate, otherwise it will be very dangerous if they lose the election and expose their clan position." Weathered feather path.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that."


    Although Zhang Ye said so, he didn''t give up on it in his heart. The light in his eyes was seen by the weathered feather and the wind and fire, and he frowned.


    However, they forget that Zhang Ye doesn''t care whether the position of the earth in the broken star world will be exposed or not. Anyway, he will leave sooner or later. Zhang Ye once told them that he wanted to reshape the earth, but now he doesn''t think about it.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t care whether he can really win the order of the immortals in the three realms. If he really goes, he just wants to have a look, get in touch with the real world of cultivation and open his eyes. He doesn''t have to fight for the order of the immortals in the three realms.After Fengyu and fengliehuo left, Qin yaoyue, who was already familiar with Zhang Ye, immediately came over and said anxiously:


    "husband, are you really going to fight for the order of the three immortals for Wangu sect?"


    "For them? Am I that stupid? " Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "But I think you mean that you want to participate. If it''s not for Wangu sect, do you really want us to join Xingchen clan? " Qin demon month startled way.


    "What''s wrong with that? We xingchenzong can''t do it now, but we have countless super talents. As long as we are given time, will we be afraid of others?" Zhang Ye light smile, full of confidence.


    "I know our star clan has a great future, but..." What else does Qin yaoyue have to say.


    Zhang Ye interrupted her and said with a smile: "don''t worry, wife, I won''t act rashly."


    "This Well, husband, since you''ve made up your mind, let''s do it. " Qin yaoyue sighed in her heart. She knew that once Zhang Ye decided something, no one could stop it, but didn''t she just like him?


    At the same time, there was another conversation in the master''s room.


    Master Black Locust stood respectfully in front of the master of the ten thousand Gu sect and said, "master, I have just told him that if he is not stupid, he should have guessed what the master wants him to do."


    "Well."


    The master of the ten thousand Gu sect is now in a gloomy face. He doesn''t seem to be easy to get along with, especially his eyes. They are gloomy and cold.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that Zhang Ye was so brave that he dared to go to the green sea world alone. Good, black locust. Remember, if he agrees to take part in the fight for the three Immortals'' orders, he must publicize his materials well. Since he wants to be a gun, he should be more obvious. "

 Chapter 1619

    "I''m bored. I''m bored."


    Zhang Ye was lying on the bed in his room, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    When he thought of the task chaos had given him, he felt a headache.


    It has been several days since he came to the green sea world, but he didn''t find any chance to deal with the master of the ten thousand poisonous insects.


    The other side is also the cultivation of the five virtues of the Empire. It''s too difficult to kill the other side silently. I think of many ways, but they are all rejected.


    At first, Zhang Ye thought it was possible to poison, but later, Tai Yi thought it was too naive.


    Poison the master of Wangu sect?


    It''s very special, isn''t it? Those who play with poisonous insects are not invincible. I''m afraid it''s useless to poison them.


    As for the secret assassination?


    It doesn''t seem to work either. Since he saw him last time, the master of the ten thousand poisonous insects sect never showed his face and stayed in his room all the time. Although it''s not heavily guarded, it''s almost impossible to assassinate him.


    What should we do?


    Zhang Ye covered his forehead and felt that chaos gave him a headache.


    "I said chaos, can you change your mission? I can''t do it now to assassinate the master of the ten thousand Gu sect." He muttered.


    "Candidate, are you going to give up?" Chaos very insipid said.


    "It''s not that I want to give up. I have self-knowledge and know that I can''t finish something. Do I have to hold on?" Zhang Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "Actually It''s not hard for you to do that, candidate. " Chaos.


    Oh?


    As soon as Zhang Ye''s eyes brightened, he suddenly sat up from the bed and asked excitedly:


    "tell me quickly, what''s your good way."


    "Candidate, in fact, as long as you break through your realm once more and reach the realm of the emperor and the six grades of the universe, you can come and go freely in the space. At that time, it''s not easy to assassinate the leader of the ten thousand Gu sect." Chaos.


    "Damn, are you a playwright? Of course, I know that it''s very easy to upgrade one more realm. But you think it''s so easy to upgrade one. I''ve been stuck in the fifth grade of emperor realm for several months, and I don''t even have a clue now. " Zhang Ye complained.


    "No, candidate, you don''t seem to realize how powerful your resources are. There are a lot of things in the great star art. If you want to improve your accomplishments, I suggest you look in it. Maybe you can find something. " Chaos reminds us.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye is a Leng that chaos says, eyebrow immediately wrinkled.


    Indeed!


    Although he has inherited the great star skill, there are so many skills in it that even he doesn''t have the time and opportunity to read them all, even one third of them can''t be familiar with them.


    Is there really a way to improve our strength?


    He thought that the divine consciousness had instantly sunk into the practice space of the great astrology. Looking up at the vast sea of various cultivation methods, he still sat down on his knees and began to read carefully.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    In three days, Zhang Ye didn''t go out of the house at all, and even the black locust came to him, but he ignored him directly.


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s eyes were deep, his expression was numb, and he just mechanically looked through all kinds of knowledge in the big star art.


    "No, no, this one doesn''t either Ah, there are tens of thousands of books of Dharma next. When do I want to see them? "


    Zhang Ye wanted to howl and vent his depression.


    But at this time, a simple yellow scroll was taken into his hand. When Zhang Ye opened it, his eyes lit up instantly.


    Why?


    His eyes suddenly became serious, and the more he read the Yellow scroll, the more excited he was.


    Ha ha!


    I finally found it. I finally found a way to break through the present state.


    Zhang Ye immediately exclaimed excitedly, and on the Yellow scroll in his hand, there were several big characters written in the book.


    Star arch elixir!


    It''s a kind of traditional Chinese medicine, which can directly make the friars of the imperial realm improve a realm unconditionally without any side effects.


    "Although it''s not the right way to rely on the promotion of Dan medicine, I have no choice but to do something expedient now. I can only work harder to consolidate the foundation of cultivation in the future. But now I still want to refine this star arch elixir. "


    Almost less than half a minute, Zhang Ye has made a decision to weigh the pros and cons, and excitedly left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    The black locust looked at Zhang Ye in amazement. He didn''t believe that this slovenly guy was the leader of Xingchen sect, who could easily defeat himself.


    "Master Zhang, you are..."


    "Black locust, I came here to ask for your help this time. You can''t refuse." Zhang Ye said excitedly."OK, I just don''t know what Zhang Zong is going to do for me?" Black locust doubts a way.


    "Here you are." Zhang Ye said, and directly threw a piece of paper to the black locust, which listed 7788 kinds of herbs. It was the material of qunxinggong elixir, but Zhang Ye was not stupid. He didn''t take out the elixir directly, but added many kinds of herbs in it, so that others could not see what he was going to do.


    The black locust looked at the paper and raised his head in amazement:


    "Master Zhang, you want to "Alchemy?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ve come to realize something in the past two days. I''ve figured out several kinds of pharmacology, and maybe I can create new pills. But this is the green sea world after all. I''m not familiar with it in my life and land. I''m afraid it''s difficult to match these herbs, so I''m here to see you. " Zhang Yedao.


    "But You''re not afraid that I''m getting in the way? " The black locust still doesn''t believe it.


    "Will you block it? Don''t forget, if I succeed in my research, it might be better for you. " The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth slightly hooked: "this pill can improve your accomplishments."


    What!


    The black locust was startled by Zhang Ye''s words and widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe what Zhang Ye said was true.


    If what he said is true, the prescription of this pill is too valuable.


    You know, even in the whole cultivation world, the elixirs that can promote the cultivation of the monks in the imperial realm are rare. They are all in the hands of those big sects. Small sects like the Wangu sect can''t have them.


    "Can you really improve your accomplishments with this elixir?" The black locust''s nervous breathing became short.


    "I just said it''s possible. It depends on my research results. If it fails, it won''t work." Zhang Ye shrugged and pretended to be relaxed.


    "Well, Lord Zhang, I''ll help you buy the medicine right away, just wait until Lord Zhang''s Dan is finished..." Black locust light smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep one for you." Zhang Ye is more happy.

 Chapter 1620

    "Husband, do you really promise to leave a pill for the black locust?"


    Qin yaoyue''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t believe what Zhang Ye said:


    "you won''t be so kind to the enemy."


    "Wife, you see what you are in a hurry. I said that I would give it to him only after the success of alchemy, but if I can''t?" Zhang Ye, with a sly smile on his face.


    "Well, that''s about the same."


    Qin yaoyue turned her lips, but she was still a little worried: "but what if he tried to watch? You can''t refuse him. If you do that, you''re going to show off


    "If he wants to see it, let him see it. Do you really think he can understand it?" Zhang Ye''s face is full of disdain.


    He did not look down upon master black locust, but he was expounding a fact.


    Although Zhang Ye still uses the Lian Tian ding that he got from Yun Qing Hai at the beginning, it has changed beyond recognition since he was transformed by himself. It has little to do with Yun Qing Hai.


    Moreover, the alchemy he used is also a very powerful alchemy in the great star art. It fits the great star art perfectly. It can be said that it is tailor-made. Even if the whole alchemy is broadcast to the black locust, he can''t understand it at all.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t care at all because he knows that even if the black locust is gifted, it''s useless to understand the method of alchemy, because his method of alchemy must be supported by the big star technique. Without the big star technique, this method of alchemy is inferior to the inferior method of alchemy.


    As for the elixir, he can give him a Xibei product that seems to be powerful but can''t add much accomplishments. Anyway, the black locust''s strength is so weak. If you help him improve a little, what''s the problem.


    Qin demon month a listen to Zhang Ye this words, also finally put the heart down, smile of start again and Zhang Ye thick affection.


    A few days passed quickly. Almost on the evening of the fourth day, the Wangu sect disciple who had come to find Zhang ye came to Zhang Ye''s door again.


    "Master Qin, uncle black locust, please."


    "Well, I see."


    Zhang Ye''s figure came out of the room. At this time, he was meditating on the bed. When he heard the sound outside, he opened his eyes and hooked his mouth slightly.


    It seems that the black locust is very interested.


    Zhang Ye stood up with a smile and opened the door to see the former ten thousand Gu sect disciple.


    "Come on, take me to the black locust."


    "Yes, master Qin."


    Ten thousand Gu door disciple respectfully says, turn round to take Zhang Ye to walk.


    However, Zhang Ye was a little surprised when he saw the black locust this time, because it was not only the black locust but also the leader of the ten thousand poisonous insects sect.


    As soon as the master of the ten thousand Gu sect saw Zhang Ye coming, he immediately said with a smile:


    "Oh, Taoist friend Qin is here. I''ve been busy breaking through the realm recently, so I didn''t take time to entertain you. I hope you don''t take it amiss." Wangu sect Master said with a false smile.


    "It''s all right. I don''t mean to bother you." Zhang ye answered with a faint smile.


    "Well, actually, if it wasn''t for my difficulties in breaking through this time and I planned to come out to relax, I''m afraid I didn''t know that brother Qin still had the unique skill of alchemy. I heard that you were going to make a kind of elixir that can improve your cultivation? I don''t know if it''s true? " The master of the ten thousand Gu sect said with a smile, but his eyes locked on Zhang Ye.


    This


    Zhang Ye immediately felt some bitterness in his heart. He didn''t even calculate it. The leader of the ten thousand poisonous insects sect would get involved in this matter.


    Originally, it doesn''t matter if he just gave the black locust a little sweetness. After all, his cultivation is only three grades of emperor''s realm, and even if he is promoted to a higher realm, he is still like a mole ant in his own eyes.


    But now the master of the ten thousand Gu sect appears, which is totally different. It seems that his cultivation is on the verge of breakthrough. I''m afraid that even a little help from the pills will help him to break through the realm.


    For a moment, Zhang Ye had the bitterness of digging his own hole.


    "Sect master, your news is really well-informed. I really intend to start the furnace for experiment, but I have no idea whether I can succeed or not." Zhang Ye smiles calmly on the surface, but he is looking for Countermeasures in his heart, so that Wan Gu sect can eliminate this idea.


    "No matter, I believe brothers Qin will succeed. You are a very reliable person. Ha ha, brothers Qin, you should leave me a pill at that time. Otherwise, don''t blame me." Although the head of the ten thousand Gu sect said kindly, there was a strong threat in his tone.


    In other words, the master of Wangu sect wants Zhang Ye to succeed. If he doesn''t succeed, he will succeed.


    Zhang Ye frowned. It''s really hard to make it.


    Huh?


    Wait!


    Didn''t I always find a chance to poison him?


    His brain suddenly brightened, as if he had thought of something, and he said with a smile: "it''s easy to say, since the sect leader has such confidence in me, I must be disrespectful.""Well, well, well, brother Qin is really a happy man, black locust. Give all the herbs you collected to brother Qin." Master Wan Gu nodded with satisfaction and immediately ordered black locust.


    Black locust''s face with a trace of helplessness, seems to be reluctant to Wangu sect leader suddenly put in a foot, but there is no way.


    He handed a storage pocket to Zhang Ye and said:


    "Qin Daoyou, these are all the things you want. I hope you can refine the elixir as soon as possible."


    "Well, I will do my best." Zhang Ye nodded with a smile, took over the herbs, and then said to the master of Wangu: "since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    "Wait, brother Qin, what''s the hurry. I have one more thing I hope you will agree to


    The master of the ten thousand Gu sect said, clapping her hands three times, and suddenly came out of the inner room. A enchanting girl was dressed in cool clothes, which had the flavor of five poison sect blue scorpion.


    "Qin Daoyou, this is my third disciple. His name is Gu Qingxuan, and he is also my daughter. Since she was a child, she has been fond of stirring up alchemy. Since Qin Daoyou started alchemy this time, I''m going to ask Qing Xuan to do it for you. What do you think? "


    Although the master of Wangu sect sounds to be asking for Zhang Ye''s advice, the unquestionable flavor in his tone is too obvious.


    Or someone who has set up surveillance for himself?


    But that''s good. Anyway, even if you monitor it, it won''t help. If this Gu Qingxuan is used well, maybe it can be my help.


    "Since I''m a disciple of the ancient sect leader, please feel free. Anyway, my alchemy is not a unique secret. I''m not afraid that others will learn it."


    Zhang Ye said, arched his hand, and his eyes fell on Gu Qingxuan again.


    But at this moment, Gu Qingxuan''s green demon pupil suddenly turns around and looks directly at Zhang Ye.

 Chapter 1621

    Gu Qingxuan is a beautiful woman with green hair and white skin. She looks forward and backward, but her eyes are the only one.


    The eyes like snake eyes were so cold that Zhang Ye felt very uncomfortable after only one look.


    This woman I''m afraid it''s not a good role to deal with.


    Zhang Ye has already made such a judgment on Gu Qingxuan in his heart, but Gu Qingxuan really seems to have made such a judgment. His indifferent eyes just swept away from him, and even ignored the master of Wangu sect. He went back to the inner hall and just dropped a sentence.


    "Call someone to call me when I''m making pills. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you any other time."


    Damn it!


    This woman is a drag.


    Zhang Ye has been practicing for so long. It''s the first time that he meets such a woman. He feels a little fresh, but he doesn''t take it seriously.


    In his heart, he knew better than anyone that this woman was the eye sent to him by the master of the ten thousand Gu sect, so as not to fool him. Now he is in the green sea world, which can be said to be the enemy of the whole world. Now let alone the appearance of an ancient Qingxuan, even if there is an immortal, he has no interest at all.


    After taking the necessary medicinal materials, Zhang Ye quickly leaves the master of the ten thousand Gu sect and goes back to his room.


    At the same time, Fang Zichen and Qin yaoyue came together and asked:


    "husband, what''s the demand of black locust?"


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye said with a smile: "it has nothing to do with the black locust this time. The master of the ten thousand poisonous insects sect knows about it. If I want to refine the pill, I must share one with him."


    "Ah? No, honey, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. " Qin yaoyue frowned and worried.


    Fang Zichen also frowned and locked: "husband, do you want us to have a big fight and kill the master of the ten thousand Gu sect?"


    "No way."


    "Never."


    Qin yaoyue and Zhang Ye quickly stop Fang Zichen''s crazy idea. Then Zhang Ye says, "Zichen, you don''t have to worry about me. On the way back just now, I actually had some ideas. Actually I don''t think it''s a bad thing, or even a blessing in disguise. "


    "Oh? What do you say? " Qin demon month eyes a bright, have interest of ask a way.


    "You are so smart. You should have guessed it. Why ask again?" Zhang yechong gently pinched Qin yaoyue''s cheek.


    "Hee hee, people like to let their husband say that he is the smartest man in the world. No, he is the smartest man in the world." Qin demon Yue said with a smile.


    "Well, well, there''s nothing I can do for you."


    Zhang Ye shook his head helplessly and explained the idea of his plan in a simple way:


    "in fact, I think that master Wan Gu''s asking for the pills this time is our chance. As long as we do something about the pills, it should not be a problem to poison him."


    "Husband, it shouldn''t be that simple. Won''t the master of the ten thousand Gu sect send someone to guard against it when you are refining pills?" Fang Zichen is not stupid, and immediately hit the key point.


    "Yes, this is the most important difficulty of all the plans mentioned by Zichen. Moreover, the master of the ten thousand Gu sect has sent his dry daughter to monitor me. I have just observed this girl. She is cold-hearted and has a cold nature. She is definitely not easy to get along with. " Zhang Ye frowned.


    This


    The three men in the room were all lost in thought, which was obviously the best chance to assassinate them now, but it was still very difficult.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Ye found that the novels he had read before were full of nonsense. The protagonist went to other people''s heavily guarded clan to engage in some kind of sneak attack. This is just a fool''s dream. It seems that there is no such thing at all.


    After waiting for a while, Qin yaoyue''s face became a little strange. She seemed to want to talk and stop, but she didn''t want to say it.


    Zhang Ye soon noticed her strange appearance and asked with a smile:


    "wife, what are you thinking? Do you have any good suggestions? My husband needs your wisdom now."


    "Husband, if I put this idea out, you can''t blame me, and purple dust, you can''t blame me either." Qin yaoyue said, very worried to see two people.


    This makes Zhang Ye and Fang Zichen stunned. They have never seen Qin yaoyue hesitating so much. Generally speaking, she is very bold, but just because of this, they realize that what Qin yaoyue says next may be quite shocking.


    In fact, they guessed right.


    Qin yaoyue hesitated for a long time, and finally said: "husband, if you want to win the trust of the master of the ten thousand Gu sect and let him eat the poison, there is only one way, that is, husband, you also eat the same poison."


    What!


    Zhang Ye was stunned. He didn''t think Qin yaoyue was harming himself, but when he heard the proposal, his heart still trembled a little.Fang Zichen''s face sank, and he said: "Qin yaoyue, you are crazy. Let her husband eat the same poison. Do you want to kill her husband? Hum, how much you love your husband. I can''t imagine that you have hidden such evil thoughts. "


    "I''ll say it. You''ll blame me if you say it."


    Qin demon month helpless wry smile.


    But at this time, Zhang Ye seems to have a little reaction. His eyes are burning at Qin yaoyue, a little uncertain: "yaoyue, do you mean to let me take the refined poison when I''m ready, so as to win the trust of the sect leader?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Qin yaoyue said.


    "This It''s kind of interesting. That''s an interesting idea. " Zhang Ye muttered that his eyes were getting brighter and brighter.


    Fang Zichen was in a hurry beside him and said to Zhang Ye:


    "husband, you are not crazy, even if you have thousands of preparations in advance, it is poison. How can you try it easily?"


    But at the moment, Zhang Ye can''t hear what Fang Zichen said, because just now, an idea flashed through his mind, which made him think.


    Yeah, yeah, as long as that''s OK.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye connected his thoughts, burst into laughter and said, "well, you don''t have to worry. I won''t take the poison."


    Whoo!


    Fang Zichen finally breathes a sigh of relief when she hears the words. In fact, Qin yaoyue also breathes a sigh of relief in the dark. Although she knows that her method is the best and most likely to succeed, she still doesn''t want Zhang Ye to take risks.


    "Husband, what are you going to do? Have you been waiting?" Qin yaoyue asked again.


    "Wait? Why, didn''t we just discuss poisoning? " Instead, Zhang Ye looks at Qin yaoyue suspiciously.

 Chapter 1622

    Ah? Ah?


    The two women are blinded by Zhang Ye''s strange ideas. They stare at Zhang Ye with beautiful eyes. They don''t know what he wants to do.


    "Husband, didn''t you just say you didn''t plan to take poison first?" Fang Zichen frowned and asked.


    "Yes, I''m not going to take poison." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "But Then why do you plan to use poison to kill? Do you think of other ways to escape the surveillance of the sect leader? " Fang Zichen still doesn''t understand.


    Ha ha!


    Looking at the two confused wives in front of him, Zhang Ye finally explained:


    "you two have misunderstood me, or you don''t understand the celestial elixir. This pill is very powerful, but there is a great stress in taking it, that is, moonlight water as a medicine. Without this, the star arch elixir will not become the elixir of ascension, but will become the poison of terror. So, as long as I drink moonlight water in advance, and then take pills, there will be no problem


    "It''s like this."


    The two women suddenly realized that they were completely relieved.


    For Zhang Ye''s words, they never doubt, because Zhang Ye has never cheated them, not once.


    "By the way, husband, what is moonlight water?" Fang Zichen asked angrily.


    "Well, in fact, it''s very simple. Just take a bowl of water and put it in the moonlight, and it will be taken all night." Zhang Ye shrugged and said.


    Ah?


    Fang Zichen and Qin yaoyue were confused.


    That''s it?


    Can this become the magic drug guide of qunxingxiandan?


    Of course, it can''t be so simple. Zhang Ye just told them in a relatively brief way. In fact, this bowl of moonlight water seems to be simply illuminated by the moonlight, but in fact, Zhang Ye has already carved many runes at the bottom of the bowl, and thousands of runes at the bottom of a small bowl, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "So this is the moon water bowl." Fang Zichen realized that he wanted to be simple.


    The secret of moonlight water finally let Fang Zichen and Qin yaoyue down and began to calculate when to leave the green sea world.


    As for Zhang Ye, he also began to prepare for alchemy.


    He found another room, and then asked the Wangu sect disciples to call Gu Qingxuan. This woman is now the most important part of her plan. If she hadn''t become a witness, how could the Wangu sect leader really take pills.


    Zhang Ye is sorting out the medicinal materials to be refined, and the star refining cauldron beside him has been set up. The round three legged bronze cauldron is carved with mountains, rivers, flowers, birds, fish and insects, which are all vivid.


    Even Zhang Ye had to admit that Yun Qinghai was a real genius when refining the cauldron. If he didn''t have the cauldron, he didn''t dare to make alchemy.


    Squeak!


    When Zhang Ye was distributing the last medicinal materials, the door was pushed open. Gu Qingxuan, who was covered in a black cloak, appeared outside the door, and his trademark cold eyes swept in instantly.


    Huh?


    What''s more, to Zhang Ye''s surprise, Gu Qingxuan wore a black cloak today and completely wrapped her whole body up and down. She couldn''t see anything except her head.


    "What are you looking at?" Gu Qingxuan, who is staring at by Zhang Ye, frowns and asks unhappily.


    "Nothing. It''s just the clothes you''re wearing today. I''m a little surprised." Zhang Ye shrugged.


    Hum!


    Gu Qingxuan immediately sneered, narrowed her eyes and sneered scornfully.


    "I thought you might be a different man, but I didn''t expect you to be a cynic with only sperm in your head."


    The ice cold eyes with infinite disdain, undisguised to Zhang Ye overwhelming rushed over.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned by Gu Qingxuan. He really didn''t know how he had offended her. He frowned and was a little unhappy:


    "Miss Gu, I don''t know what you''re talking about, but there''s one thing you can be very relieved about. I''m sorry for you..."


    When he said this, he suddenly put out an index finger and said with a sneer:


    "no interest at all."


    "You


    Gu Qingxuan''s eyes suddenly glared fiercely, locked Zhang Ye to death, and the white teeth of silver teeth cackled.


    "Good, Zhang. You''ve made me angry."


    Why?


    Zhang Ye listens to her to own address, immediately in the heart had some minute guard.


    If Gu Qingxuan calls herself Qin, at least she doesn''t know the specific situation and doesn''t need to be so careful. But now Gu Qingxuan knows her surname is Zhang. What else does she know?


    "Miss Koo, I don''t understand. I''m not Zhang. I''m Qin. "


    "Well, you don''t have to fool me."


    Gu Qingxuan looks at him sarcastically and says lightly:"Zhang Ye, the leader of Xingchen sect, is a monk in the imperial realm. It''s really shocking to have such accomplishments as you after ten years of cultivation. Maybe I think you have some great secrets


    "You..."


    Zhang Ye''s face changed slightly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your secret."


    Gu Qingxuan has been as calm as water since she was furious just now. She hardly has any excessive time. It''s amazing that she has too much control over her emotions.


    "But there''s one thing I''m very interested in knowing. I don''t know if the master of stars will tell me?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Ye completely attaches importance to the woman in front of her. This woman is absolutely not simple. She is even like a poisonous snake, crawling slowly close to her prey, and then winding around silently until everything is settled, and the winding is tight in an instant.


    Now Gu Qingxuan gives him this feeling. In the past, even Qin yaoyue was a little disgusted, but he didn''t have a clear feeling.


    This woman It''s too dangerous.


    Gu Qingxuan''s mouth turned slightly, and there was a smile on her face, but the smile was very cold, which made people even more shivering.


    "If I say If you want to kill my godfather, how would you answer me


    What!


    Zhang Yedeng''s eyes widened, which shocked him completely.


    What the hell is this woman talking about?


    Is she sent by the master of the ten thousand Gu sect to test herself?


    No way!


    I can''t answer this topic in any case.


    Zhang Ye immediately made up his mind. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Gu Qingxuan say:


    "why, have you never thought about this problem, or dare not tell me? You think my godfather sent me to spy on you? Ha ha, you think too much. Over the years, I''ve been waiting for this opportunity to grovel in front of him in order to kill him one day and then Instead. "


    At this moment, when Gu Qingxuan talks, there is no rage, no irony, no emotion, even no cold. It''s like a calm sea. It looks calm, but it never reaches the bottom.

 Chapter 1623

    Is this woman kidding?


    Zhang Ye frowns and looks at Gu Qingxuan suspiciously. He suddenly realizes that this woman doesn''t seem to be cheating herself, but really has such an idea.


    That''s right!


    As a Wangu sect that controls the whole world, if it can really become its ruler, it is absolutely very exciting.


    Power!


    The temptation of this kind of thing is male and female.


    However, even if it is true, Zhang Ye will not expose half of his killing heart. He is not the kind of silly white sweet who can be easily believed by people with a few words.


    "Miss Gu is joking. I just want to alchemy. Today, I think I haven''t heard of it, and I ask Miss Gu not to make such a joke any more. " Zhang Ye shook his head with a serious face.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Gu Qingxuan narrowed her eyes, and there was a dangerous flame in her eyes. After a while, she burst out laughing:


    "well, since Lord Zhang thinks this is a joke, I''ll make a bigger joke with you. Do you know what my godfather is up to these days? "


    "Well?"


    Zhang Ye turns his eyes and looks at Gu Qingxuan in surprise.


    "They are planning how to take the earth, because they heard that the science and technology of the earth is very powerful, so they want to see it. If they can take it for themselves, it will be better."


    Gu Qingxuan''s mouth is slightly crooked, and her seemingly absent smile looks even more gloomy:


    "how about this joke I''m talking about? What do you think of Master Zhang?"


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye''s face changed greatly.


    He believes that Gu Qingxuan is not joking, because this is the law of the dark forest. When two civilizations know each other, destroying or ruling each other becomes the only thing to do. There is no other way to compromise.


    Obviously, the master of the ten thousand poisonous insects sect has already started such preparations, just as he knows the great world of the green sea and begins to think about moving the earth here.


    Zhang Ye''s expression became a little stiff. He quickly weighed the pros and cons, but he still said flatly:


    "Miss Gu, your joke is not funny at all. How can I feel a kind of threat?"


    "If you think it''s a threat, take it as a threat. Anyway, I''m just telling the truth, but it''s not as difficult to solve as you think, as long as you can do one thing." Gu Qingxuan said with a smile.


    "Kill the master of Wangu sect, and help you to be the master?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Yes, that''s it. Well, you''re a good deal. As long as you help me to be the master, I can guarantee that the disciples of Wangu sect will not step into the earth in 200 years. " Gu Qingxuan said.


    "Ha ha, Miss Gu, don''t you think it''s funny?" Zhang Ye suddenly began to laugh, with some irony in his tone.


    "What do you mean, are you laughing at me?" Gu Qingxuan''s face suddenly sank.


    "No, Miss Gu misunderstood. I''m not laughing at you. I suddenly feel that someone has taken me for an idiot. It''s just funny." Zhang Ye shrugged and said.


    "Hum, Lord Zhang, what do you mean? Don''t beat around the bush. When I regard you as an idiot, you''d better make it clear to me, otherwise, you know the consequences." Gu Qingxuan''s eyes narrowed and said coldly.


    Zhang Ye looks at Gu Qingxuan with deep eyes and light irony on his face. Suddenly, he can see the inexplicable woman clearly.


    To be exact, it should be a madwoman.


    Although I don''t know what she''s been through, this woman''s psychology is absolutely distorted. Although she looks extremely cold and doesn''t want to be a stranger, her heart is full of sin.


    Killing Father and brother for power?


    This is also very rare in the ancient Chinese emperor war, but this woman seems to do without any psychological burden, even to conspire with a person she only met once.


    She is not only a madman, but also a madman who is extremely self righteous.


    "Miss Gu, even if I take your words seriously, and our plan has been carried out seamlessly, you will become the new master of ten thousand poisonous insects. How can I trust your promise? Don''t forget, what you''re discussing with me now is the plot to kill your father and brother. " Zhang Ye said coldly.


    "Do you think I''ll turn back?" Gu Qingxuan looks at him coldly.


    "Yes, in my opinion, to some extent, you are more dangerous than the current master of ten thousand poisonous insects." Zhang Yedao.


    "Well, if I marry you, as long as I become your woman, you should rest assured." Gu Qingxuan gritted her teeth.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye laughed twice, shook his head and said, "forget it, I just said that I''m not interested in you. What''s more, your adoptive father and brother let you have no scruples. What can I count


    "You..."


    Gu Qingxuan was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Her eyes were fierce. She bit her teeth and hesitated for a moment. Finally, she said:"If I swear to my original heart, you should be relieved."


    This


    Zhang Ye was really surprised.


    Although he didn''t know much about Wangu sect, he still knew what the original mind Gu was, which was the root of the essence of Gu Xiu, the first one planted in the body, the root of all the power of Gu Xiu.


    If you swear to the original mind, you must finish it seriously. Otherwise, once the oath is broken, it will be more terrible and miserable than death.


    Zhang Ye frowned and stared at Gu Qingxuan for a long time. He asked in a deep voice, "I want to ask, why?"


    "Why? Ha ha, it seems that you finally believe me? "


    Gu Qingxuan laughs sarcastically, but there is a deep bitterness in the smile:


    "I hate them, I hate every ancient family. If I have a choice, I can personally put every ancient family member to death


    With her words, Zhang Ye saw the deep hatred from her eyes, which was definitely not disguised.


    "Do you know why I have to cooperate with you? After all, we only met once."


    "Why?" Zhang Ye asked, indeed, this is also a matter of great concern to himself. He doesn''t believe that his charm is so great that a strange woman can believe in herself and plot to kill her father and brother.


    Whoo!


    Gu Qingxuan took a long breath and said with a dismal smile, "the reason is very simple. You killed Gu Xian, so I want to thank you."


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect that there were so many tangled implications in killing Gu Xian.


    "Can I ask why?" Zhang Ye asked again.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. A few years ago, he raped me, which led to my Yuan Yin catharsis and almost destroyed my cultivation foundation. If I didn''t have another chance, I would be ruined by that beast. When the other family members knew about it, they not only didn''t give Gu Xian any punishment, but asked me to marry him instead. "


    Gu Qingxuan laughs and grins like a Madman: "is it ridiculous to ask me to marry him? Even if I die, I won''t let these animals do what they want. As long as I see them die miserably, I can do whatever it takes."

 Chapter 1624

    i see!


    Zhang Ye finally understands Gu Qingxuan''s cause and effect. He looks at the woman with red eyes and almost crazy, but sighs in his heart.


    This woman has been completely blinded by hatred, and her character has been completely distorted.


    He may be able to cooperate with her, but this woman, he had better contact less, more impossible to establish any relationship with her.


    But also, this is a poor woman. Since she has already killed herself, why not help her.


    Anyway, as long as she swore to the original mind, she would not be so crazy that she would turn around to deal with herself.


    "Miss Gu, your story is wonderful, but I think I should prepare for alchemy. I don''t think so. You''d better ask yourself if you really need my help. "


    When he spoke, his right hand was still in the position of the heart, and then he began to practice alchemy with a faint smile.


    "You..."


    Gu Qingxuan''s eyes narrowed. She was about to get angry, but she reacted immediately.


    What''s the meaning of this man''s action just now?


    Oh, I see. Hum, what a treacherous man. This is why I must swear to the original heart bug first, otherwise he will not cooperate with me.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingxuan did not hesitate at all. He raised his hand and gritted his teeth and said, "I, Gu Qingxuan, swear to the original heart bug that as long as master Zhang helps me to be the master of the gate, I will restrain my disciples from stepping into the broken planet earth for two hundred years. If I violate this oath, I will suffer from the heart of thousands of insects."


    Her Langlang voice rang out beside Zhang Ye, but Zhang Ye still did not move. Her hands had fallen on the star refining cauldron. A continuous stream of emperor Qi rushed into the cauldron and began to burn up, increasing the temperature in the cauldron.


    "I swear, Lord Zhang, you should have something to say." Gu Qingxuan looks at Zhang Ye in a bad tone.


    However, Zhang Ye didn''t even look at her. Instead, his eyes fell on the star refining cauldron calmly and said faintly:


    "this cauldron for refining demons should be checked every time before starting the furnace to make sure that there is no crack on the cauldron. Although there may be no problem after tens of thousands of times of inspection, if there is a problem once, it may explode, not only hurt people and yourself, but also destroy a furnace Good pills. What do you say, Miss Koo


    What?


    Gu Qingxuan doesn''t understand what he''s saying. He looks at Zhang Ye in amazement, frowns and savors his words carefully.


    Cracks? Explosion? Hurt others, hurt yourself?


    What the hell is he talking about.


    Wait!


    This guy It''s too insidious and cunning. Even this point has been considered. Is he a man or not.


    As soon as Gu Qingxuan''s face changed, he gritted his teeth and raised his hand again. He said, "I, Gu Qingxuan, swear to the original mind bug that I will keep my mouth shut about what I have planned with Lord Zhang in the future. I will never reveal anything. If I break this oath, I will suffer from ten thousand insects'' turbid heart."


    With this oath, Gu Qingxuan immediately said to Zhang Ye: "this is going down."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye finally raised his head, light said: "Miss Gu, offended, some things we or first villain after gentleman''s good, so we all better."


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. You must give me a definite answer to the matter I have been discussing with you just now. Will you help me or not?" Gu Qingxuan said fiercely.


    Zhang Ye shrugged, picked up some herbs with a smile, threw them into the star refining cauldron, and was engulfed by the flame in the cauldron, burning them into pure liquid medicine.


    "Miss Gu, what do you think I am doing now?"


    "You? Isn''t it alchemy? The old man also wanted one, so he sent me to supervise Wait, what do you mean by that? " Gu Qingxuan reacts and stares at Zhang Ye.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. What I said is what you are thinking. What is refined in this furnace is not a kind of elixir for promotion and cultivation. On the contrary, it is a top-level poison with strong poison. I gave it an interesting name, shenxiandao. " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    What!


    Has Zhang Ye started to do so?


    But he didn''t get through with himself at that time.


    Gu Qingxuan''s face suddenly turned black. She looked at Zhang Ye with bad eyes, clenched her teeth, and said: "it seems that I have been in your calculation for a long time. If I don''t come to you today, I will definitely become a poison man."


    Tut tut!


    Zhang Ye nodded, then shook his head and said, "it''s you, it''s not you. I just know there''s such a bad guy, but I don''t know who it is."


    "Hum!"


    Gu Qingxuan snorts angrily, but she doesn''t blame Zhang Ye. Although she''s a little nervous, it doesn''t mean she''s stupid.


    In fact, she knew that if she stood in Zhang Ye''s position, she might do things better. She would directly poison the whole Wangu sect, and then pretend that she was poisoned, so she could get rid of the relationship.Of course, such a vicious thing, Zhang Ye certainly will not do well.


    "Then what are you going to do now? Do I want to continue to be the unlucky one used as a knife?" Gu Qingxuan said coldly.


    "Why not? Just try to get rid of this matter." Zhang Ye shrugged.


    "Well, you have seed." Gu Qingxuan''s face is cold and she turns her eyes, but she has to admit that Zhang Ye is right.


    Although she is now a supervisor in name, she only needs to put herself and this matter aside.


    "Then you''d better hurry up. I''ll deal with other things myself."


    With that, Gu Qingxuan is about to leave.


    "Wait, Miss Koo, you seem to have forgotten something." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    What?


    Gu Qingxuan frowns and looks at Zhang Ye.


    "What do you mean, what have I forgotten?"


    "Good, do you want to use me for nothing?" Zhang Ye rubbed his fingers against Gu Qingxuan and said, "what we have planned just now can make you avenge and control the whole school. This is a great advantage. But to me, it doesn''t seem to matter. "


    "You..." Gu Qingxuan almost thought she heard wrong.


    In front of this man is actually in and their own benefits?


    Zhang Ye saw her look in a flash, and immediately snapped: "isn''t it true that Miss Gu has never considered the things that benefit me? It seems that it''s really not cost-effective to do business with Miss Gu. I''d better consider whether to cooperate."


    "You, you, Zhang, you piss me off."


    Gu Qingxuan almost burst into rude remarks, staring at Zhang Ye:


    "say, what do you want?"


    Zhang Ye finally laughs. He laughs insidiously, cheaply, but complacently. He knows that what he has been planning since just now is coming.

 Chapter 1625

    "I want the qualification of the three fairies." Zhang ye put away all the laughter and said very seriously.


    "No way!"


    Gu Qingxuan instinctively denied Zhang Ye''s request for the first time:


    "it''s not negotiable. The qualification of the three immortals is that Wan Gu men has worked hard for more than 200 years and sacrificed a lot. I can''t give it to you."


    "Yes, ha ha, that''s a pity."


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ye continued to add medicinal materials to the cauldron as if he had nothing to do, but he muttered:


    "it''s really magical sometimes to say that it''s demon refining. It''s all these herbs, but if you add two less, it may be poison, but if you add two more, it may become tonic. Sometimes the difference between poison and tonic doesn''t seem so big. "


    "You..."


    Gu Qingxuan immediately burst into a rage, staring at Zhang Ye coldly, gritting her teeth and saying:


    "are you threatening me?"


    "Oh, Miss Gu, what you''re talking about? What I''ve just said is all about refining medicine. There''s no threat to you. You can''t do wrong to good people." Zhang Ye a face of innocent, as if just that faint threat is really not what he said strange.


    "Good, good, you wait for me." Gu Qingxuan is trembling with anger, but he has no choice but to take Zhang Ye and leave angrily.


    Looking at her angry left back, Zhang Ye is not worried, still leisurely to Lian Xing Ding added herbs.


    However, before she left long, Qin yaoyue came in with a smile, but she didn''t speak to Zhang Ye immediately. Instead, shuilingling''s eyes whirled around the room for a long time.


    "Wife, what are you looking at?" Zhang Ye didn''t know why.


    "Hee hee, I''ll see if there''s a taste of men and women here." Qin demon Yue said with a smile.


    "Poof!"


    Zhang Ye almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. He looked at Qin yaoyue helplessly and said with a bitter smile:


    "wife, is this the image I have in your heart?"


    "Hee hee, good husband, I know that you will keep a tight guard for us. Come and reward you." Qin yaoyue came over with a smile and gave Zhang Ye a kiss. Then she asked, "I see that chick ran out angrily just now. Why, didn''t we talk about the overnight fee?"


    "Damn it, wife, you can''t be serious. We are in danger now. If we can''t do it well, we may be doomed." Zhang Ye shrugged helplessly.


    "Well, well, I''ll spare you. I''ll give you a defensive shot. I hope you don''t have a wrong mind, hee hee. What did you say just now Qin yaoyue just brought the topic back to the point.


    "It''s a little harvest, but I didn''t expect that this woman should..."


    Zhang Ye then tells Gu Qingxuan what she''s going to do with Qin yaoyue, but she stares at Qin yaoyue in surprise.


    "No, I didn''t expect Gu Qingxuan to be like this. Husband, this is a good chance for us. If Gu Qingxuan can be the leader of the ten thousand Gu sect, we don''t have to worry about the ten thousand Gu sect for at least two hundred years."


    "Yes, that''s why I decided to cooperate with her." Zhang Ye nodded.


    "That husband, you are a little too ruthless. You even want the qualification of the three immortals. I''m afraid that this thing is the heart of Wangu sect. I don''t think they will give it." Qin yaoyue frowned.


    "Is it?"


    But Zhang Ye was very calm with a smile, looking at the burning flame in the star refining cauldron, almost swallowed everything.


    "Demon month, don''t underestimate a crazy woman''s desire for revenge. She can sacrifice everything for this purpose, including herself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, Qin yaoyue has no words. She is used to manipulating people''s minds. Of course, she understands that Zhang Ye''s words are true. She has seen women do all kinds of reckless evil things for revenge, and there are many examples of harming others and themselves in the end.


    "Well, since husband, you think you can get this thing, I won''t advise you, but are you really going to compete?" Qin yaoyue said.


    "Why not?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "But our strength is not enough. Even if we go, it''s useless. Why don''t we choose some more affordable benefits?" Qin yaoyue still thinks that Zhang Ye''s move is a little risky. Although it''s a good thing to take part in the fight for the three immortal orders, if she is defeated, she will get nothing and lose everything.


    Moreover, according to their current strength, the possibility of losing all their money is even as high as 90%. This is a business that will never come.


    "Let''s see. Maybe even if we don''t use it in the future, we can sell it at a good price, right?" Zhang Ye light smile way.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days passed quickly.


    Zhang Ye has been concentrating on refining herbs these days and purifying them over and over again. It''s a slow process. It''s not difficult, but it takes time and experience.Moreover, there are more than 100 kinds of pills involved in qunxingxiandan, each of which must be purified to a very high level before it can be used, which makes it more difficult to refine this pill.


    Rao Shizhang Ye is already the cultivation of the five products of the imperial realm, and he has the great star skill, so he has been tempered half dead. This is the only way to purify all the materials to the required level.


    Whoo!


    This elixir is not so easy to cultivate all the way. I don''t know if Tang Zheng would back down if he knew my experience now.


    Zhang Ye shook his head with a bitter smile, closed his eyes and began to breathe.


    In the past few days, he has not sent anyone to find Gu Qingxuan, and Gu Qingxuan seems to be in a fit of anger and has not come.


    However, Zhang Ye knows that this is an absolute psychological war. Whoever starts first will admit defeat, and he? There''s a lot of patience. Anyway, even if it doesn''t work, he will never lose anything. His purpose is to kill the master of the ten thousand poisonous insects sect.


    But Gu Qingxuan''s these days are totally different. She has been suffering all the time.


    Seeing the opportunity of revenge in front of her, she didn''t expect that Zhang ye would dare to ask for the order of the three immortals.


    How can it be!


    How can it be? How important is the order of the three immortals? How can I give it to you.


    But This is my only chance for revenge.


    Zhang Ye has already said that the refined elixir can be a poison, but it can also be a tonic. Now that old thing is the peak of the five products of the imperial realm. With a little help, he can definitely enter the six products of the imperial realm. At that time, it would be more difficult to kill him.


    Do you really want to agree to Zhang''s request?


    Gu Qingxuan''s eyes were full of confusion, but soon they were covered by the flames of revenge again.

 Chapter 1626

    "Miss Gu, we meet again."


    Zhang Ye looks at Gu Qingxuan, who finally comes to find him a few days later. He smiles like a winner. He knows that he has won the psychological war and it''s time to enjoy the fruits of victory.


    "Hum."


    Gu Qingxuan looks at Zhang Ye with an iron blue face. She bites her teeth and says, "the order of the three immortals is too important for the ten thousand Gu sect. I can''t give it to you, but if you want to put forward other conditions, I can promise."


    "Is it?"


    Zhang Ye is still like Jiang Taigong, who is fishing. His veins are almost unchanged. Today''s medicine refining has entered the process of gentle fire pregnant pill. Although it will take a long time for pregnant pill, it basically doesn''t need too much operation, at least it doesn''t need manual operation. He just needs to control the fire in the cauldron.


    "Miss Gu, what else do you think is worth my risk besides the three immortals?"


    "Zhang Ye, don''t pretend. Even if I didn''t ask you that, you''d definitely try to kill that old thing. If I don''t do anything, I can enjoy it. Even I can ambush you in advance, catch you at that time, kill you in the name of revenge, and finally help me to be the LORD with your heads. "


    Gu Qingxuan looks at Zhang Ye coldly and threatens him severely.


    But even in the face of such a threat, Zhang Ye didn''t even change his expression. He still had a faint smile. He turned his head and even showed appreciation in his calm eyes: "but you didn''t do it. Instead, you came directly to me and told me about it. I can understand that you don''t want to kill me, or Don''t dare to kill me, do you? "


    "You''re right. I''m not sure I''ll kill you, and your eyes are too deep and unpredictable. I don''t want to provoke an enemy that I can never see through, so I''ll choose to cooperate with you and show my greatest sincerity." Gu Qingxuan said.


    "But Miss Gu, your greatest sincerity does not mean that you can ignore my request. Are you going to give it to me? " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "No, it''s impossible, but I can give you a quota. What benefits can you win at that time? It''s your own business. How about it?" Gu Qingxuan said with a straight face.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye hesitated a little.


    All of a sudden, he felt that this plan was also good, at least much better than expected, because he didn''t want to ask for the order of the three immortals from the beginning, but wanted to make a very harsh condition first, and then he said the second one which was relatively easy to accept.


    It''s just such a thing to ask for a price and pay back.


    If Miss Gu is really mad and gives him the right to participate in the competition, he really doesn''t know what to do. After all, once he goes to the competition, it will expose the position of the earth in the broken star world, which Zhang Ye absolutely doesn''t want.


    Don''t forget!


    What is the essence of the earth? It''s something that even the earth immortal friars covet.


    But now But he didn''t expect that he could get a chance to participate in the competition.


    Good!


    That''s great!


    Zhang Ye pretended to sigh helplessly, shook his head powerlessly and said with a bitter smile: "well, Miss Gu, you are really Ah, I don''t know what to say about you. I want the donkey to grind you, and I don''t want to eat grass for the donkey. Ah, it''s bad luck for me. It seems that I can only do so. "


    "So you agreed." Gu Qingxuan''s face brightened.


    "Wait, Miss Koo, please let me finish." Zhang Ye immediately interrupts Gu Qingxuan.


    "What else do you want to do?" Gu Qingxuan''s face sank again.


    "I said that you don''t really rely on a so-called quota to fool me. It''s too light. How can you do business like this? You can earn a lot and others can eat chaff?" Zhang Ye a face of complain a way.


    "What do you want?" Gu Qingxuan can see that Zhang Ye is not so easy to get rid of. He sighs in his heart and is ready to bleed.


    When Zhang Ye saw her expression, she had already guessed the truth in her heart. She had a smile in her heart, but her face was still serious: "I think the air in the green sea world is so fresh, the world is so beautiful, and the mountains and rivers are beautiful. I''m going to live here forever. Well, I''ll move my star clan here, and you will Well, shuisenyu will give it to us. "


    What!


    Gu Qingxuan''s eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground.


    "You, what are you talking about! Do you want water forest Gu Qingxuan''s eyes widened, unable to believe Zhang Ye''s words.


    "Yes, why, Miss Gu Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Do you know how big the shuisen area is? It''s the largest area controlled by our Wangu sect. Do you plan to go there in a word?" Gu Qingxuan is crazy.


    "It''s a little big, but the water forest area is also the most desolate place. It''s out of the virgin forest, but there''s nothing there. Even if I don''t want it, what can you do? " Zhang Ye asked.This


    Gu Qingxuan is stunned.


    Yes!


    Just now, Gu Qingxuan only wanted to resist Zhang Ye''s request. As soon as she heard that she wanted such a large area of shuisenyu, she instinctively wanted to oppose it, but she forgot that although shuisenyu was big, it was useless.


    "Why do you want shuisenyu? What''s your purpose?" Gu Qingxuan calms down and stares at Zhang Ye.


    "I just told you the purpose. I''m going to move xingchenzong here." Zhang Ye shrugged, but saw Gu Qingxuan still staring at him in disbelief, so he said, "well, I''ll tell you the truth, I don''t want to be controlled by others any more, so I want to develop a territory by myself, OK?"


    "Are you going to leave the earth, like Liu Rulong?" Gu Qingxuan still can''t believe Zhang Ye. He always feels that there is a big secret behind him.


    "Almost. But don''t worry. Although I bring xingchenzong, it won''t affect the Wangu sect." Zhang Yedao.


    "Well, it''s up to you? Also want to influence our Wangu sect? " Gu Qingxuan sneered, glanced at him scornfully, and then nodded: "OK, I promise you, as long as the old man dies, I will be the master of the house. Within three days, I will give you shuisen area."


    "Deal." Zhang Ye raised his hand to shake hands.


    Gu Qingxuan didn''t even look at it. She turned and left arrogantly.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye is not embarrassed, took back his hand, the corner of his mouth is a little bit of a mysterious radian: "no influence? I''m afraid you can''t has the final say, you can''t imagine the means of the earth.


    "Hee hee! Husband, congratulations on taking another city. "


    At this time, Qin yaoyue suddenly appeared at the door, leaned against the doorframe and said with a smile:


    "I''m afraid that proud Miss Gu never dreamed that she had fallen into your trap from the beginning."

 Chapter 1627

    "She? It''s just a silly woman blinded by revenge. It''s nothing to worry about. "


    Zhang Ye shook his head and chuckled.


    Qin yaoyue turned into the room and closed the door. Then she came to Zhang Ye and said with a smile:


    "husband, is what you just said true?"


    "What?" Zhang Ye looks at Qin yaoyue suspiciously.


    "You want to be independent. Didn''t you tell Gu Xiaoniu just now that you wanted that place to be independent?" Qin yaoyue asked.


    "Are you stupid? I''m looking for a future for China and the earth. What am I going to do with such a large territory? The water forest area is twice as big as all the land on earth. " Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not angry.".


    "What? I thought you had figured it out and planned to play by yourself. The result is still for China, for the earth. I really don''t understand why you have to do these things. Don''t you owe them? " Qin yaoyue pursed her lips and complained.


    "Well, wife, you don''t understand. The earth is now a land of right and wrong. Sooner or later, it will be destroyed. I must do these things well in advance. To tell you the truth, when we go to the 3000 world, the earth will be our hometown and our final bottom line. I don''t want to lose this and finally become a homeless person. " Zhang Ye sighed softly.


    "Well, you''re right. I can''t say you anyway." Qin demon month helpless said.


    "Well, look at you so unhappy, I''ll tell you a little secret. You can''t tell others, neither can other sisters." Zhang Ye is mysterious.


    "Oh? Well, what is it? " Qin yaoyue''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "In fact, what I really plan is the earth itself. Do you know what the earth itself is? It''s a chaotic artifact called Bu Zhou clock. In the future, I will step into the fairyland, refining this bad clock, and I will be invincible in three thousand worlds. At that time, I will be truly free, and we will never be subject to anyone. " Zhang Yedao.


    "Really? There is such a thing, my husband. You are wonderful. " Qin demon month immediately happy in Zhang Ye''s face mercilessly kiss a mouthful, left a heavy lipstick mark on his cheek.


    "Well, you can know it yourself. Don''t let it out. Don''t tell anyone." Zhang Yedao.


    "Don''t worry, honey, I''ll keep my mouth shut. Husband, you first alchemy, hee hee, people warm your bed at night. " Qin demon month smile Xi Xi, extremely charming and enchanting threw a fawning eye son to him, immediately put Zhang Ye itch of almost directly pounce on.


    Looking at Qin yaoyue who leaves like a butterfly, Zhang Ye smiles bitterly.


    After so long cultivation, he has been able to cut off most of the desires of ordinary people, but the only thing is a knife on the color prefix, but he can''t break it.


    Although now his eyes are only on his wives, the old man is right.


    Color is a bone scraping knife, sucking bone and squeezing marrow.


    ¡­¡­


    More than a month has passed since they reached an agreement with Gu Qingxuan, and their relationship seems to be getting better.


    Gu Qingxuan comes to Zhang Ye every day for a while, but when they stay in the room, the door is always closed. People outside don''t know what they are doing inside.


    For a moment, there was a rumor that Gu Qingxuan had a lover, Qin Daoyou, who recently came to Wangu.


    Although no one has confirmed it, it has become more and more true.


    But if they did see the situation in the room, they would not think so.


    In the room, Zhang Ye is still guarding the star refining cauldron. After more than a month of gentle fire, there is no spark in the star refining cauldron. In the thick clouds, two black pills are floating.


    If you look at these two pills carefully, they are like two black pearls, but each of them has a nebula slowly rotating inside, which seems to refine a sea of stars into the elixir.


    The strong fragrance of the medicine makes people salivate.


    Even Gu Qingxuan, who has been meditating nearby, can''t help but open her eyes and looks at Lianxing Ding enviously.


    "I didn''t expect that your alchemy was so magical that you could refine such powerful pills. If I didn''t know in advance that it was a poison, I couldn''t help trying it. " Gu Qingxuan said enviously that it was the first time in more than a month that she had a good face for Zhang Ye.


    That''s right!


    Although she came every day, she didn''t give Zhang Ye a good face, and even didn''t say a word all day.


    They are just like two enemies who have no contact with each other, rather than the partners who conspire with each other for a big event.


    Zhang ye heard her say so, immediately laughed, light said: "alchemy is also a kind of practice, and for practice, I have always been very serious. There is a very interesting saying in our earth, that is, no matter what people do, as long as they seriously do one thing to the extreme and perfect, it is art. "Gu Qingxuan looks at Zhang Ye in a daze. At this time, he doesn''t seem to hate it at all. On the contrary, he has the bearing of a scholar type cultivator, which makes her unable to coincide with Zhang Ye before.


    "Zhang Ye, what kind of person are you? Why can''t I see through you for more than a month. You are like an iceberg sinking in the sea. All you can see is just the tip you are willing to show


    Gu Qingxuan frowned and finally added:


    "you are so terrible."


    "I''m terrible? Ha ha, Miss Gu, what you said is too exaggerated. The reason why you don''t understand me is that you haven''t talked to me for more than a month. OK, do you want to see me alchemy, and then you can understand all the eighteen generations of my ancestors? Is there such a thing in the world? " Zhang Yedao.


    "This Hum, shut up. I hate you more every time I talk to you. " Gu Qingxuan is said by Zhang Ye that she has no words, and she starts to be a lady again.


    Zhang Ye doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s been like this for more than a month. Gu Qingxuan doesn''t want to talk to him, but it''s just in his favor. He doesn''t want to let Gu Qingxuan know himself.


    This woman is bound to become her own enemy in the future, which is doomed.


    Since she is destined to be an enemy, the more she knows about herself now, isn''t it uncomfortable for her future self?


    Buzz!


    At this time, Lianxing Ding suddenly vibrated and made a huge sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingxuan suddenly gets nervous. These two pills are related to her future plans, so there must be no mistakes.


    Zhang Ye didn''t wave his hand, but his expression was dignified:


    "don''t make a fuss, it''s Wenhuo pregnancy pill. It''s complete. It''s coming out."

 Chapter 1628

    "Dan?"


    Gu Qingxuan''s face was full of surprise and her eyes were full of light. That was the excitement of revenge coming true.


    "Yes, don''t make any noise. Don''t be disturbed."


    With a straight face, Zhang Ye took out two thumb sized jade bottles from the storage ring, held them between his fingers and pointed the bottle mouth at the star refining tripod.


    A dazzled magic formula came out, and the vibration of the star refining tripod became more and more intense. Thick clouds and smoke rose up. The strong fragrance of medicine filled every corner of the room, making people relaxed and happy. Gu Qingxuan could not help taking a deep breath, but felt his eyes were clear.


    At this moment, Gu Qingxuan''s heart is full of shock.


    The fragrance alone has such power. Is Zhang Ye a tonic or a poison?


    The question mark flashed through her mind for a moment, but immediately she rejected the idea.


    How can Zhang Ye really give that old thing a tonic? It''s not good for him at all.


    "Take it!"


    Just when Gu Qingxuan is full of wishful thinking, Zhang Ye suddenly wakes her up with a drink break.


    Zhang Ye suddenly claps his hand. The emperor''s Qi turns into a big hand and grabs the two pills in the star refining tripod. However, the pills are like swimming fish. They want to escape Zhang Ye''s capture, but how is it possible.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two pills were firmly grasped by Zhang Ye and put into two jade bottles. Then he sealed the bottle mouth with a secret method.


    A pill about the size of a soybean rushes right and left in the jade bottle. It seems that it wants to run out. It''s full of spirituality.


    "Well, you can take this pill and hand it over."


    Zhang Ye threw a jade bottle in the past, while the other one was put away by himself.


    But


    Ha ha!


    Just at this time, the hearty laughter of the master of the ten thousand poisonous insects came out of the door. Then the door was pushed open, and the master of the ten thousand poisonous insects came in, followed by master black locust.


    "Eh, I heard that Qin Daoyou''s elixir has been successfully refined? Our sect leader can''t wait, so come and have a look. Please don''t blame me for my impatience. " The master of the ten thousand Gu sect said with a hearty smile.


    Ha ha!


    In his ambition, Zhang suddenly sneered.


    It seems that the old man really has a lot of heart. He doesn''t have complete trust in his daughter. He also uses other means to monitor. However, he should not know his deal with Gu Qingxuan. Otherwise, what is waiting for them is not the man with a false smile, but the sword and gun.


    A leaf peeping leopard!


    Zhang Ye immediately understood what had happened, but he didn''t show any displeasure at all. Instead, he pretended to be tired but happy and said:


    "the master of the ancient sect, fortunately he didn''t disobey his orders, and finally refined the pills."


    "Great, Qin Xiaoyou. You are my great benefactor. Don''t worry, as long as this pill helps me break through the realm, I will never forget your kindness. " The master of the ten thousand Gu sect claps Zhang Ye''s shoulder with a smile, but his eyes have already swept to Gu Qingxuan.


    Gu Qingxuan immediately understood, holding the jade bottle in both hands, and handed it to him: "godfather, this is the elixir that Daoyou Qin has trained. I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Well."


    The master of the ten thousand Gu sect nodded with satisfaction and picked up the elixir with a smile, but his words suddenly changed:


    "Qin Daoyou, I think you are so tired that you need this elixir very much. Let''s take this elixir first."


    What!


    When Gu Qingxuan heard this, she was thunderstruck and her face turned pale. Fortunately, she was standing behind the leader of the ten thousand Gu sect, otherwise she would have to go through the gang.


    But she knows, where is the elixir, but the poison that can kill people.


    Is his plan going to be so abortive.


    Hate!


    Why can''t this old thing take the medicine obediently?


    Gu Qingxuan''s forehead is sweating, but Zhang Ye is still sitting peacefully. His eyes are calm and he looks at the master of the ten thousand Gu sect, and suddenly laughs.


    "Ancient sect master, you are afraid that I will refine a poison for you, so you do it."


    "Oh? How can you think so? I''m doing it for your own good. I''d better eat it. " The master of the ten thousand Gu sect is still smiling, but his eyes are full of cold and gloomy. Obviously, if Zhang Ye dares to say no, he will hurt the killer immediately.


    "OK, anyway, I always have to take medicine. It doesn''t matter if I take that one."


    Zhang Ye directly reached out and took the jade bottle over, directly flew the forbidden system, and sent the pills into his mouth as soon as he lifted his neck.


    Boom!


    Almost in an instant, the explosive force began to rage in Zhang Ye''s body.


    It''s over!


    Gu Qingxuan complains in her heart. In her opinion, Zhang Ye is doomed to die, and it''s ironic that she still died under the poison pill she made.


    And she?Revenge is still far away, and it''s more and more impossible. As long as the old man takes the real pill, his cultivation level will advance by leaps and bounds. He can enter the six grades of the emperor''s realm and travel through the space at will. It''s even more impossible to kill him.


    Can''t I be like this in Gu Qingxuan''s life.


    I''m not reconciled.


    Gu Qingxuan almost closed her eyes and felt as if she were dead.


    But she didn''t notice that Zhang Ye''s face was red at the moment, and the surging drug power in his body constantly stimulated his whole body. The 108 big orifices all around him made a roaring sound, like the motor of a super sports car was driven to the limit.


    Emperor''s realm, six grades, space realm!


    I''m here!


    Zhang Ye has already felt the ceiling of the realm in the dark. At this time, he is like being in the sea under the ice. As long as he breaks through the thin ice, the sky will be high and the sea will be wide.


    However, the master of the ten thousand Gu sect kept calm and kept observing Zhang Ye''s situation. The more frowned, the tighter.


    "Sect leader, I think this medicine is probably true." Master Black Locust whispered.


    "It should be. It''s a pity to waste such a good pill. OK, I''ll go first. You can bring me the pills later, and then stabilize him for me. After Lao Tzu took medicine to break through the realm, he was cut to pieces. Hum, my son''s Revenge must be paid with blood. "


    With a cold smile, the leader of the ten thousand Gu sect turns around and leaves. He never looks at Zhang Ye and Gu Qingxuan again.


    Everyone is waiting for Zhang Ye''s breakthrough, but each has his own way. Even Gu Qingxuan opens her eyes and looks at Zhang Ye strangely. She doesn''t know why he didn''t kill himself. Instead, she is still making a breakthrough.


    What''s going on?


    Did he lie to me and act in front of me and the old man to seek benefits from both sides?


    Gu Qingxuan''s heart is beating.


    Of course, Zhang Ye didn''t know what was going on outside at this time. At the moment, he had mobilized his whole body''s imperial spirit and tried his best to impact the realm. There was only one paper between the realm and the imperial realm.

 Chapter 1629

    In the vast universe, countless bright nebulae flow in silence, emitting a variety of magical light.


    Zhang Ye is sitting in the universe at this time, no heaven, no earth, no left, no right, no front and no back. In such a world, there is no sense of direction at all.


    He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the world with some curiosity. His hands gently clenched and loosened, and then his right hand gently stirred. The place where his fingertips crossed actually produced a tiny ripple, like a still water with his hand.


    "Is that the power of space?"


    Zhang Ye is smiling slightly, stands up directly, strides forward to the body.


    Shua!


    It''s amazing that this step actually spans tens of thousands of kilometers.


    One more step, another ten thousand kilometers, the third step, the fourth step


    Gradually, Zhang Ye''s pace became faster and faster, and the distance of each step became larger and larger. The whole person turned into a streamer in an instant, and finally he could cross 300000 kilometers in one step. This is The speed of light.


    Boom!


    When he crossed the distance of 300000 kilometers, the whole person disappeared, turned into a mysterious magic, and instantly appeared in a place of one million kilometers.


    "This is the right time to make a breakthrough."


    Zhang Ye suddenly roared, and the whole person exploded, turning into that mysterious magic again. But this time, he did not appear again, but directly integrated into the space and became a part of the space.


    The realm is improving, the imperial spirit is improving, and the rolling pressure is deliberately in Zhang Ye''s body.


    After all, this is the world of green sea, the gate of ten thousand poisonous insects, and self concealment is always the best choice.


    He didn''t know what shackles were broken in his body. Zhang Ye''s realm finally entered the imperial realm of liupinyu. At this moment, he seemed to perceive many worlds, and even could absorb the aura of heaven and earth from those hidden worlds.


    Almost instantaneously, when he broke through the realm, he filled up the empty imperial Qi, which was several times higher than when he created the realm of five goods, and the power of space was everywhere in the imperial Qi.


    At the moment, Zhang Ye can go through the space anytime and anywhere, disappear in any place.


    From now on, even if there is no space crack, he can also shuttle to any world, provided that he needs the spatial coordinates of that world.


    Yes!


    It''s the spatial coordinates. Without this, let alone the friars in the six grades of the imperial realm and the space realm, even the friars in the nine grades of the earth immortals, who are just a line away from the real immortals of heaven and earth, can only rely on their luck to go to other worlds.


    It''s like looking for a specific planet in the vast universe. If you have the coordinates of this planet, you can boldly drive a spaceship. But if you don''t have the coordinates, I''m sorry, I can only wish you good luck.


    Whoo!


    A breath of the four products of the imperial realm emanates from Zhang Ye, but it is deliberately released after Zhang Ye broke through, which is used to confuse Master Black Locust and Gu Qingxuan.


    "Congratulations, brother Qin. Today Xiuzhen has reached a new level." The master of black locust said to Zhang Ye with a smile, but his heart was thump and thump, which was very unpleasant.


    You know, he is a friar of the third grade in the imperial realm, and he has a good strength in Wangu sect. He is not a friar who depends on resources.


    But he was just like this. At the beginning, he was beaten by Zhang Ye almost without fighting back. He always felt that Zhang Ye''s cultivation was far better than himself. Now Zhang Ye broke through to the fourth grade of the imperial realm in front of him. What a cruel slap in the face.


    Envy, envy, fear


    Master Black Locust didn''t know what it was like in his heart at this time. Anyway, it was absolutely hard.


    Of course, in this world, some people are sad and others are happy. Gu Qingxuan is the one who is happy. Although she doesn''t understand why Zhang Ye didn''t have anything to do after taking the poison, instead, her power soared and directly broke through the realm, since he is still alive, this is the best news.


    Is Zhang Ye had already calculated that the old man would come, and would deliberately let him test the medicine, so he left the poison and gave himself the tonic?


    It''s impossible. It''s too bold to do so. If the old man took this pill directly.


    Gu Qingxuan suddenly felt cold in his spine. When he looked at Zhang Ye again, he was also full of fear, but it was because of this guy''s crazy behavior.


    However, although she was shocked and scared of the madman, she still followed the words of Master Black Locust and congratulated Zhang Ye:


    "yes, Daoyou Qin, congratulations on your great progress. I can''t imagine that you are young, but you already have such profound cultivation. It''s really gratifying. Maybe in a hundred years'' time, you will become the supreme immortal. "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye smiles blandly. He doesn''t believe that they are really blessing themselves. After all, they are enemies. Now and in the future, the stronger their cultivation is, the greater the threat to them. They are doomed not to be friends."Thank you two. I only care about breaking through the realm by myself, but I''m really sorry for delaying the great event of the ancient sect leader."


    As he said this, he handed the other jade bottle in his arms to master black locust and said with a smile, "please give this pill to the ancient master."


    "It''s easy to say. Today I witnessed brother Qin''s breakthrough. I''m also quite touched. The emperor''s anger in my body is ready to move. It seems that there are signs of a breakthrough, so I''ll leave first." Master Black Locust took over the jade vase, but he didn''t want to stay here any longer. After all, it was his own failure to see others succeed. He didn''t have the tendency of self abuse.


    "Well, then I will not detain master black locust. Please help yourself." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Brother Qin, stay here." The black locust arched his hand, barely kept the smile on his face, turned and left in a hurry.


    Looking at his back, the corners of Zhang Ye''s mouth can''t help but slightly hook up. Compared with this guy, he must report his breakthrough to his master. This is good. With his words, it''s more convincing than my own words.


    It''s good for me anyway.


    When Master Black Locust walks away, Gu Qingxuan immediately closes the door. The original false smile disappears instantly, and the whole face is gloomy and dripping water.


    "Zhang Ye, please explain to me what''s going on, why you''ve got nothing to do with the poison pill, and you''ve made great progress. I need to explain."


    "Explain what?" Zhang Ye asked with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s about pills. If I guess correctly, you haven''t refined poison at all. Those two pills should be tonics that break through the realm." Gu Qingxuan sneered.


    "That''s right." Zhang Ye directly nodded to admit.


    "You..." Gu Qingxuan suddenly burst into a rage. Her silver teeth were crushed and her eyes were cold. "Why do you want to do this? Do you have to go back on what we said before?"


    "I didn''t say I''d go back." Zhang Ye is still at leisure.


    "Fart, if you really don''t want to go back on it, why should you give the old thing a tonic instead of the poison you said in advance?" Gu Qingxuan tried to suppress his angry roar, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhang Ye squints at Gu Qingxuan. Recently, he is full of ridicule and disdain. He only says a little:


    "who told you that a tonic that can break through the realm can''t be an invisible poison to kill people?"

 Chapter 1630

    what!


    Gu Qingxuan is completely stunned by Zhang Ye''s words.


    "You, what are you talking about? Explain to me clearly what is tonic or poison."


    Zhang Ye helplessly looks at Gu Qingxuan and looks at her with a kind of eyes that are extremely sympathetic to each other''s intelligence quotient: "say you are stupid, you look normal, but you are smart, you don''t understand anything."


    "Zhang Ye!! You want to die. " Gu Qingxuan angrily pressed her voice and was about to run away.


    "Why are you angry? I said you wrong? Alchemy is the art of myriad changes. The medicine given to one person to save his life can also become a fatal poison to another person, just as there is a kind of Medicine on the earth called arsenic, which is extremely poisonous, but you never know that it can also bring people back to life in some extreme cases. " Zhang Ye light said.


    This


    Gu Qingxuan frowned and calmed down: "you mean that if you take the pill, it''s tonic, but if you don''t die, it''s poison?"


    "You haven''t made a fool of yourself yet." Zhang Ye nodded.


    When Gu Qingxuan heard Zhang Ye''s explanation, his anger was almost gone, but he was still very upset. He said, "hum, who knows how many ghosts you have in mind."


    "So, if you are a fool, you should read more. Your brain is a good thing. When you go out, you should remember to carry two catties." Zhang Ye rolled his eyes.


    "You..." Gu Qingxuan is angry again.


    "Come on, you don''t want to be here, you and me. Let''s go. A woman comes into my room every day. You don''t care. I still care. I have to explain to my wife every day. I''m tired of it. " Zhang Ye ordered the guest to leave directly.


    "Get out of here!" Gu Qingxuan is trembling with anger. She really wants to kick him, but now this guy is a monk of the fourth grade of the imperial realm. She is no match at all. She can only resist this evil spirit and leave the room angrily.


    When Gu Qingxuan was far away, Zhang Ye took a breath and relaxed completely.


    In the scene just now, he really showed off his acting skills. All three of them were present. As long as he made a little mistake, he would be in big trouble immediately.


    But now everything is settled, and the ten thousand poisonous insects are not enough to worry about.


    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth is slightly raised, everything is not important.


    "Hee hee, congratulations to my husband. This serious problem has finally been solved." Qin demon month charming came in, took Zhang Ye''s arm to act coquettishly.


    "Well, we don''t expect to be able to go back very long. I''m a little homesick after more than a month." Zhang Yedao.


    "Yes, I miss them too. Husband, after this is done, you should be on earth next. " Qin yaoyue asked.


    "It should be, but in order to take precautions, I still have to leave the earth frequently to look for space cracks in the solar system and make up for them, so that we can rest assured in the future." Zhang Yedao.


    "Well, it really should be. It''s just that it''s not easy to find so many cracks in the space when we opened the confinement of heaven last time." Qin yaoyue said.


    "No matter, I have stepped into the imperial realm of liupinyu now. The efficiency of searching is ten million times higher than before. It should be completed soon." Zhang Ye smiles confidently.


    "Hee hee, that''s good. I really hope to end this kind of day earlier. I''m always busy and tired for being busy." Qin yaoyue complains a little, but her eyes are watching Zhang Ye''s expression and changes.


    Alas!


    Zhang Ye also sighed. Holding Qin yaoyue''s hand, he could not help adding a little more strength and said with some apology:


    "wife, I''m sorry, I''ve been busy all these years. Although I try my best to spare time to accompany you, I still owe you too much. But you can rest assured that my goal will not be changed this time. As long as the earth people can take root in the water forest area, I will bring the earth into my own void. I''ll give up everything completely, and then you and I will be the fairies between heaven and earth, OK


    "Well, honey, we all listen to you." Qin demon month clever nest in Zhang Ye''s arms, mouth is full of sweet smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret room of the master of the ten thousand poisonous insects sect.


    The master of the ancient gate played with the thumb jade bottle in his hand and listened carefully to master black locust''s report.


    "Sect master, this medicine should not be wrong. Zhang Ye, the little thief, ate it all himself, and he broke through the realm. Now he has stepped into the fourth grade of the imperial realm, which I saw with my own eyes. " Master Black Locust said respectfully.


    "Well, I know. It''s just a pity for that good medicine and such a good alchemist. If the thief is not the one who killed my son, maybe I really want to keep him and make him a drug slave for me The owner of the ancient gate sneered and looked cruel.


    "Master, actually..." Master black locust is not ready to speak.


    "What do you want to say? How do you falter? Do you need to talk to me like this?" The master of the ancient gate frowned.


    Master Black Locust quickly arched his hand and said with some fear: "sect master, I have some rebellious ideas. I hope you don''t get angry.""Well, go ahead." The ancient master nodded.


    "Master, I think you have many children, and you are not the only one who stands out. Besides, Gu Xian came back from outside. Although he is your parent and son, he may not be with you. Now that he''s dead, it''s of no value. You''d better show your generosity. Maybe you can take this little thief into your account and let him be a drug slave for you. You''ll certainly gain a lot in the future. Why waste such a good fortune for a dead son? " On the black locust.


    Hum!


    The ancient sect leader immediately snorted angrily, which made Master Black Locust shiver immediately. He said in a hurry:


    "sect leader, I''m sorry, I''m talkative. Please calm down."


    The ancient master''s face was uncertain, and his eyes were full of cunning. After a long time, he finally set his eyes on the thumb jade vase he was playing with.


    "You said Is that thief Zhang Ye really willing to surrender to me


    Ah?


    When Master Black Locust heard this, he was very happy and said: "if the sect leader really wants to let the thief Zhang ye go, I''m willing to convince him that he is a smart man and will know how to choose."


    "Well, you can go and have a try. By the way, you can see what else he has to dig out. Even if he doesn''t agree, he will try to find a way to get this Dan Fang and refining method out for me." The main cold channel of ancient gate.


    "Yes, sect master, I''ll do it right now." Master Black Locust left immediately.


    Bang!


    The door of the chamber of secrets is closed.


    The ancient master''s face showed an excited grin, and he swallowed the pill in the bottle.


    "I''ve been working hard on the six products of the imperial realm. I don''t know how many spring and autumn years, but now it''s finally coming true."

 Chapter 1631

    A few days later, Zhang Ye is still living a quiet life in Wangu gate. Every day, in addition to cultivating and stabilizing his own realm, he and his two wives are all in a mess, but they are both ashamed and happy. Especially Qin yaoyue''s stomach has gradually grown up, and she has an obvious pregnant appearance.


    Although Zhang Ye''s EQ for women is not very high, after all, it has been so long. He knows that women need more care when they are pregnant, so he can hardly get out of the house now. He is tired of being with his two wives every day.


    His life is carefree and happy, but the other two people in Wangu sect are different.


    Master Black Locust received a military order from the leader of Wangu sect a few days ago. He had to make Zhang Ye submit to join the Wangu sect. However, he came here several times these days and hardly saw Zhang Ye. This guy is either practicing or busy with other things that can''t be done by outsiders. In short, it''s just four words Don''t disturb others.


    Master Black Locust hates this. He really doesn''t understand why Zhang yemingming is a monk. He is so addicted to the love between men and women. Doesn''t he know that he is so debilitating?


    But Zhang Ye is still happy with it, and his realm is still stable. He says that if he improves, he will improve. Do you say that he is angry.


    But his anger is useless, and his jealousy is useless. Anyway, Zhang Ye doesn''t see him.


    Master black locust is better here. After all, he is still a man, and his acceptance of this kind of thing is relatively high, but Gu Qingxuan is really angry.


    She never dreamed that Zhang Ye was such a person, shameless, idiot, asshole. I don''t know how many times she was scolded for such words in her heart. Even now when she saw the sign of no admittance in front of Zhang Ye''s door, she wanted to rush in and tear up the asshole man.


    "Husband, you said that two people are now what mood." Qin demon Yue smiles and nests in Zhang Ye''s arms. Their skin is on a blind date, transmitting each other''s temperature, not to mention how sweet it is.


    "Who knows, but does it have anything to do with me?" Zhang Ye shrugged, gently blowing on her neck, the Qin demon month itching giggle straight.


    "Well, husband, stop making trouble and get up. Otherwise, Zichen will come here and say it again." As soon as Qin yaoyue twisted her body, she jumped down from the bed and directly exposed her beautiful spring light to the air. Then, with a move of jade hand, the gauze like skirt flew to her body and covered her body with porcelain white.


    "Haha, well, I have to find a chance to talk about Zichen in a few days. She is still a little hard to let go. We are all old wives. Why can''t we sleep together?" Zhang Ye curled his lips and laughed for a while, but he also lifted the quilt out of bed.


    When they were almost ready to clean up, Fang Zichen just came from the next room. He was already wearing a training suit and came back from the training with a little cold in the early morning.


    Fang Zichen saw that they obviously got up, but he frowned and sighed: "husband, I know you don''t like me to say that, but you''d better be moderate. It''s not good for your health. It will destroy your foundation sooner or later. "


    Zhang Ye and Qin yaoyue looked at each other and laughed bitterly.


    It seems that what the demon Moon said is right, but Zichen did say it again.


    However, Zhang Ye knew that it was his wife''s good for him, and he couldn''t be angry. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, Zichen. When I go back after this, I will be closed for half a month and practice all the essence."


    Qin yaoyue also interjected and explained: "sister Zichen, in fact, her husband has difficulties in doing so. He doesn''t want to see Master Black Locust and Gu Qingxuan yet. If it wasn''t for this bad policy, they might even have the mind to break through. Don''t worry. My husband knows how to behave. When did you see him do something out of line


    "Over the years, he has never done anything out of the ordinary. Since he learned about the confinement of heaven and earth, his work has become more and more exaggerated. He used to be on the earth, but now he is out of the universe." Fang Zichen retorted immediately.


    Er!


    Qin demon month was immediately no words, but a wry smile, turned to caress Zhang Ye''s face: "husband, I can only help you here."


    Zhang Ye''s face is full of black lines, but he has no words. He knows that he has been doing strange things in other people''s eyes in recent years, but he can''t help it. Who makes him a man on earth? Who makes him the first man with the highest combat power on earth.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. This is not a casual empty talk.


    "Well, Zichen, when I finish the work here, we''ll have a good life when we go back. I don''t care about other things, OK." Zhang Ye holds Fang Zichen''s hand.


    Fang Zichen''s face turned red and her tone softened: "husband, I don''t mean to let you do nothing, but I don''t want you to be in danger all the time. I don''t need to say the reason of often walking by the river. Luck is not always on our side."


    "Well, you can rest assured that I will not put myself in danger for your sake." Zhang Yedao.


    Dada dada!At this time, the door was knocked out of time.


    "Qin Daoyou, I''m black locust. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang to have a chat." It''s the voice of the black locust.


    When Qin yaoyue heard this voice, she immediately turned pale and sent a message to Zhang Ye:


    "it''s this nuisance again. Do you want to kill him?"


    Zhang Ye thought about it, shook his head and said: "forget it, it''s been a few days. The heat is almost cooked. Let him in."


    "All right."


    Qin yaoyue nodded, but she winked at Fang Zichen. The two women left the room and went to the inner hall.


    Zhang Ye then stood up, went to the door, opened the door, and said with a smile, "master black locust, don''t you know what''s the matter with you coming to me this time?"


    "Qin Daoyou, you got up very early today." Master black locust was full of resentment at this time, and he stabbed.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye was not angry either. He stepped out of the door and asked the black locust to come in. Then they sat down one after another.


    "Black locust, we don''t need to talk about our relationship, and there''s no need to beat around the bush. You can tell me directly. What can I do for you?" Zhang Ye said straight to the point.


    Master Black Locust nodded: "well, since you are so happy, Master Zhang, I will tell you straight away. The ancient sect leader once told me something before he closed the door. His old people thought that Lord Zhang was a rare talent. They wanted to keep you in Wangu sect as an elder of Keqing. What do you think? "


    Oh?


    Zhang Ye picked his eyebrows and looked at the black locust master with a smile. His eyes seemed to be able to see through the black locust in an instant.


    "Are you telling me that you want me to be a drug slave for you Wangu men?"

 Chapter 1632

    This


    The black locust was almost choked to death by Zhang Ye''s words.


    Although he really thought so in his heart, he couldn''t say so after all. At least he packed it up and used an elder Keqing.


    Who knows that Zhang Ye sees more thoroughly than anyone else, and without any cover up, he directly tells the most essential truth, which makes him unable to speak for a while.


    Master Black Locust laughed awkwardly and waved his hand:


    "Master Zhang, you think too much. We Wangu sect always sincerely invite talents from all over the world. Since Master Zhang is a talent, we certainly welcome you to be a guest elder Qing. You are respected by thousands of disciples. How can you say you are a drug slave?"


    "Is it?"


    Zhang Ye light said, light words full of irony.


    "Black locust, you should know I''m from the earth."


    "I know."


    "Then you know that I have a family and a career on earth, a wife and children, and I have no shortage of status, fame and wealth."


    "This..."


    Black locust''s brow suddenly wrinkled up, he has gradually understood what Zhang Ye wants to say.


    "And if you call me Lord Zhang, you also know that I have a star clan."


    Zhang Ye looked at Master Black Locust sarcastically, and suddenly sneered:


    "black locust, why do you think I should give up these fame and wealth benefits, and then run to your ten thousand poison door to depend on others to serve as a drug slave for you?"


    What!


    Master Black Locust''s face suddenly sank, the corners of his triangular eyes suddenly jumped, and his tone also became a bit gloomy.


    "Master Zhang, you don''t agree with me, and you don''t want to give us the appearance of Wangu?"


    "Face?"


    Zhang Ye sneered and asked, but without waiting for master black locust to answer, he shook his head and said: "that kind of thing is earned by himself, and others can''t give it. If you want others to respect you, at least you have to learn to respect others. "


    "You..."


    In a rage, the black locust suddenly stood up and lined up on the table:


    "Zhang Ye, don''t toast or drink. I''m just here to persuade you. If you wait for our ancient master to come to you, you will know what regret is


    "Well, I''ll wait for him to come and see what he can do to me." Zhang Ye shrugged. Now that he had turned over, he didn''t have to worry so much. He stood up and said, "I''m going to practice. You can help yourself."


    The order of the guest!


    Master black locust has a purple face and trembles with anger. But after all, he is the third product of the Empire. He can''t beat him when he has the same strength as his opponent, and now he has no hope.


    He was biting his teeth with hatred. He didn''t know how many times he cursed Zhang Ye, but at last he could only throw down a cruel word and leave angrily.


    "You wait. I''ll see how hard you can talk."


    However, when he went out, he almost ran into a man. It was Gu Qingxuan who came here in a hurry for many times but came back in frustration.


    "Miss." When Master Black Locust saw that it was Gu Qingxuan, he immediately saluted and then left.


    Gu Qingxuan twisted Liu''s eyebrows and went directly into Zhang Ye''s room without looking at him haughtily.


    "Qin Daoyou, you are finally open to visitors."


    "What are you talking about? I''m like a kiln sister. What are you talking about? Are you my benefactor?" Zhang Ye has no good spirit of white her one eye.


    "You Asshole, you know I didn''t mean that. " Gu Qingxuan stamped her feet angrily, but she closed the door without noticing that just around the corner, the black locust had a panoramic view of everything.


    Is No way. How could the eldest lady betray the sect leader? She was adopted by the sect leader since she was a child.


    Black locust''s heart beat, but he still kept it in his heart and planned to rot in his stomach forever. He knew that once he said it, whether it was true or not, he would never have any good fruit to eat.


    In Zhang Ye''s room.


    He was still sitting in his old mind, looking at Gu Qingxuan happily. Knowing the reason, he asked, "Miss Gu, this is the fragrant wind that sent you today. What can I do for you?"


    "Hum, Zhang, don''t you pretend to be confused for me. Don''t you know what I''m doing?" Gu Qingxuan hates Tao.


    "If you don''t tell me how I know, I''m not a calculating wizard." Zhang Ye looks innocent, but suddenly looks at Gu Qingxuan in amazement: "you won''t get along with me a few days ago and have feelings for me. Come here today and plan to express your feelings to me."


    "Bah, you''re trying to be blind. Even if I confess a pig, I will not confess you. " Gu Qingxuan''s chest is fluctuating violently, which makes people feel seasick.


    Zhang Ye looked at Gu Qingxuan in amazement. It took him a long time to stir up his thumb and said, "I admire Miss Gu''s unique taste. It''s just a little heavy."


    "You Zhang, I''ll kill you. " Gu Qingxuan is furious and is about to start."OK, stop making trouble. I''ll just make a joke for you. If you are serious, you will lose. Let''s get down to business, business. " Zhang Ye quickly stops her. He''s not afraid of Gu Qingxuan, but he doesn''t want to fight her now.


    "Hum, Zhang, I ask you what you promised me before." Gu Qingxuan asked angrily.


    "What promise?"


    "You bastard, don''t forget about it. Of course it''s about Dudan. Now the old man has been closed for nearly seven days, but he is still calm. Maybe he has already broken through the realm. Why hasn''t the poison you mentioned come out yet? "


    "You Did you leave your brain in the room again today? " Zhang Ye looks at Gu Qingxuan helplessly.


    "Zhang, if you dare to mock me again, believe it or not, I''ll cut your tongue." Gu Qingxuan says angrily again, but she forgets one thing. Can she beat Zhang Ye?


    "I satirize you in order to let you have a long snack, so that you won''t be cheated by any Playboy in the future. You won''t have time to cry."


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and said angrily. Seeing that Gu Qingxuan was going to get angry again, he immediately continued:


    "don''t forget, I made this pill by myself, and you supervised it personally. Although the pill was given by master black locust, with Master Black Locust''s loyalty, once the poison pill broke out, would the master believe that he poisoned himself?"


    "It''s impossible. No one can shake the black locust''s loyalty to the old thing." Gu Qingxuan shook her head.


    "Or ah, the main reason of ancient gate is not to doubt the black locust, but who will doubt it." Zhang Ye continued.


    "This..."


    Gu Qingxuan''s face changed, but after thinking for a long time, she reacted again:


    "you bastard, you almost got in again. If you let the poison pill attack, the old things will be dead by then. Where else can he suspect who poisoned? "


    "Well, you really want to carry the idiot to the end. Who is the master of the ancient gate? He is a monk in the realm of creation. If a poison pill can kill him at will, the monk in the realm of creation is too worthless. "

 Chapter 1633

    "What do you mean by that? Didn''t you promise to poison that old thing? Now that''s it again. Are you kidding me? " Gu Qingxuan said angrily.


    "I said you can''t think about my words calmly. Is your IQ really online?"


    Zhang Ye is speechless. Facing such a woman with brain deficiency, he really doesn''t know what to say.


    But that''s good. If there is such a woman in charge of Wangu sect in the future, I''m afraid it will decline sooner or later. It''s better than being a smart guy. Let me have a headache then.


    "We just gave the ancient sect leader pills, and then he died after taking them. Can we get away with it? Do you still want to be the leader of the sect and have a big spring and autumn dream? Aren''t you afraid that the elders of Wangu sect will eat you? " Zhang Ye looks at Gu Qingxuan helplessly.


    "This What do you say? " Gu Qingxuan immediately frowned. It was obvious whether she could be the host of the door. This was her death.


    "Of course, it''s a quiet wait. What else can I do? Don''t worry. I believe that the ancient sect leader has taken the pill now. The rest will be left to time. Sooner or later, the position of the sect leader will be yours."


    Zhang Ye said and thought again:


    "maybe you can prepare this matter secretly now. Don''t be in a hurry at that time. It''s better to have a Blitzkrieg when it comes to usurping the throne. Before everyone reacts to it, let them know the truth and have nothing to do. Do you understand? "


    "Well, I still use you to teach me?" Gu Qingxuan gave a cold, proud hum, but she was eager to speak to Zhang Ye. She stood up and left Zhang Ye''s room.


    Ah!


    I''m such a bad guy.


    Zhang Ye sighed softly. Nothing he has done these days is what a good man will do, but for the future of the earth, he doesn''t care.


    Boom!


    At this time, a violent vibration suddenly came from the ten thousand Gu sect. A blue light from the secret room of the ten thousand Gu sect leader rushed into the sky, and the rolling force spread out. For example, after throwing stones, the ripples in the water spread farther and farther.


    The sky and the earth shake, the clouds change color, the emperor''s six grades, and the mighty power of the universe suddenly appears in the world like rolling thunder.


    Ha ha!


    I have finally entered the realm of emperor liupinyu.


    The sound like a bronze bell was loud in the air. It was the hearty voice of the leader of WANGU Mountain Gate. Immediately, a figure rose from the sky, suspended in the air, overlooking the whole WANGU Mountain Gate.


    Countless disciples appeared, either in mid air or on the ground, but they all knelt down to the master of Wangu sect.


    "I sincerely wish the sect leader a breakthrough in the realm of cultivation, and that his accomplishments are against the heaven, and that the sect leader will be blessed."


    "I sincerely wish the sect leader a breakthrough in the realm of cultivation, and that his accomplishments are against the heaven, and that the sect leader will be blessed."


    "Congratulations..."


    The sound of congratulations in an instant converged into a huge torrent, sounding through the sky.


    Zhang Ye looked at the master of the ten thousand poisonous insects in the air, but his mouth was slightly crooked and his eyes narrowed.


    It''s time.


    He suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    Ha ha!


    The master of the ten thousand poisonous insects sect is laughing loudly, and his heart is very happy. At this moment, he has been waiting for hundreds of years, and now he finally gets what he wants. How can he not feel fresh and cool.


    "Well, from today on, my disciples will be on leave for three days. All the disciples above the inner gate will have a pill as a reward."


    "Thank you for your gift."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the mountain and tsunami sounded again, but this time there was more joy in the sound.


    Shua!


    At this time, the sudden change suddenly appeared, and a dark light passed through the sky, directly attacking the master of ten thousand poisonous insects.


    "Who."


    The master of the ten thousand Gu sect was shocked. He didn''t expect that someone in the ten thousand Gu sect could assassinate him, and it was when he broke through the imperial realm of liupinyu and was the most powerful.


    "The man who killed you."


    The light of the demon green suddenly stops not far from the master of the ten thousand Gu sect, but he is a white haired old man, holding a huge crutch with strange shape in his hand, with a wrinkled face and a black robe wrapped tightly.


    The master of Wangu sect looked at him, but he didn''t know him at all. He frowned and asked warily:


    "who are you and why do you want to assassinate our master?"


    "Hum, you are a vicious old thief. You have committed countless crimes. The whole world will punish you. Today, my black robed ancestor will execute the execution on behalf of heaven. He will cut off your head and comfort the dead who were killed by you." The old man in black robe was waiting for him to roar, and his voice was very far away, which shocked the whole ten thousand Gu sect.


    What!


    The master of the ten thousand Gu sect almost fainted in anger when he listened to the guy in front of him.


    Damn, where does such a black robed ancestor come from? Is he stupid? He''s acting for heaven. He''s crazy.


    "Good, good. I don''t care who you are. Since you want to die today, the master of the book will help you."Boom!


    The leader of the ten thousand poisonous insects sect is so angry that he has 100% of his strength in the moment. He wants to make black robed ancestor into a powder directly, so that he can have some face.


    Unfortunately He was wrong.


    Zhang Ye has been laughing and guarding against him for a long time. He deliberately changed to this picture, but he was suddenly influenced by a favorite novel before. There is a famous green robe ancestor in it. Now he is black robe. Although he wanted to use the name of green robe ancestor before, he is not the only one on earth, so he can only be changed to black robe ancestor temporarily .


    Now the master of the ten thousand Gu sect claps his hand. Zhang Ye feels that the space around him is compressed in an instant. He is squeezing him from all directions. Shengsheng wants to crush him.


    Play this with me?


    Zhang Ye sneered, Shua disappeared in place.


    "Oh, no, the old thief is also the sixth grade of the imperial realm."


    The owner of the ten thousand poisonous insects sect roared eagerly and dodged to the side. There was only a buzzing sound in his ear. He saw a huge crutch rubbing his body and smashing it down. The space where he passed was torn. The roaring sound burst repeatedly, which made the ears of countless people around hum and blood surge.


    This is just a blow!


    Wangu sect leader''s heart suddenly trembled. He had just stepped into liupinyu, the imperial realm. He had no time to stabilize his realm. If he continued to fight like this, his realm might not be stable.


    No way!


    Absolutely not.


    He quickly jumped to the side and yelled: "slow down, old thief, stop for me."


    Zhang Ye didn''t care what he said. He turned a deaf ear to what he said. Just now, a crutch didn''t hit him, and suddenly he swung it again.


    "You madman, stop it for the master."


    Boom!


    "You, what on earth are you going to do? You can say anything."


    Boom!


    "I''m depending on you. You want to die."


    Boom!


    All the disciples of Wangu sect are stupid. They would never dream that the powerful sect leader in their heart is now chased by an old man who looks like a hundred years old with a crutch.


    Is it the wrong way I opened my eyes this morning?

 Chapter 1634

    The fight between Zhang Ye and the master of the ten thousand Gu sect immediately shocked all the ten thousand Gu sect members. Countless disciples poured out and looked at the sky in horror.


    How can it be!


    How powerful their master is, how can he be beaten by others like a flustered dog and run away everywhere in front of them.


    No!


    It must be the wrong way I opened my eyes this morning.


    More than one person thought that way, including Master Black Locust and Gu Qingxuan. But they thought differently from others. The first time they met the black robed ancestor, they thought of another possibility.


    Is it him?


    Almost at the same time, they looked at Zhang Ye''s room to confirm their ideas.


    But


    Isn''t Zhang Ye standing out of the window, looking up at the fighting in the sky?


    "It''s not him. It''s who."


    A big question mark was drawn in their hearts.


    But they would never dream of how infatuated Zhang Ye, who was standing by the window watching the fight, looked at the black robed ancestor.


    That''s right!


    Now Zhang Ye is the change of Qin yaoyue. Since Zhang Ye can fight with each other, it''s no surprise to teach Qin yaoyue. This is a plan Zhang Ye had thought of as early as earth to find a perfect alibi for himself.


    In the sky.


    At this time, the fighting has become more and more fierce, and the master of the ten thousand Gu sect has been hit with real fire. His eyes stare at Zhang Ye, the ancestor of the black robe, and gnash his teeth and say:


    "old devil, I don''t care who you are, I will kill you today."


    "Ha ha ha, do you want to kill me? You''re very young. Have you grown up yet? " The black robed ancestor laughs, sneers loudly, and makes his voice spread all over the door.


    "You want to die."


    The master of the ten thousand poisonous insects sect was so angry that he jumped out of the battle circle. His stomach was like a toad, puffing out a large mass of black smoke, which turned into a devil''s face. The buzzing wings were very noisy, but it was like a devil''s grin.


    "I want you to die."


    Hum!


    The huge devil''s face moved and turned into a black fog. He wanted to kill Zhang Ye quickly.


    The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth is slightly a hook, but it doesn''t take seriously at all.


    Is it real at last?


    Well, if you don''t use your worms, my plan will be really hard to achieve.


    Facing the killing of the terrible insects, Zhang Ye didn''t even hide, and let the devil''s face swallow him instantly.


    "Ha ha, you are crazy. Now I see how long you can still hop. No one who has been swallowed by my iron needle mosquito has ever been able to survive. "


    Seeing this, the master of the ten thousand Gu sect immediately laughed and waited for the scream of the black robe.


    However, what he was waiting for was not Zhang Ye''s scream, but a cold sarcasm.


    "Do you really think you can do whatever you want in front of me if you get some worms? I used to think highly of you. You''re just a clown. "


    What?


    The master of the ten thousand poisonous insects sect was startled and widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe that the people who were engulfed by his own iron needle poisonous mosquito could have such leisure to ridicule him.


    "Who the hell are you?" he said. "Maybe I can spare your life."


    He roared loudly, but his heart was more and more nervous.


    But Zhang Ye had already looked at the expression and mind of the master of the ten thousand Gu sect, and said faintly: "I have just said that I am the one who killed you."


    "You Well, since you have to die, don''t blame me


    The master of the ten thousand poisonous insects sect broke the steel teeth, but there was another thing in his hand. It was some light orange powder. He suddenly blew it to the iron needle poisonous mosquitoes, and it ran through the poisonous mosquitoes.


    Buzz


    The sound of flapping wings immediately doubled, and the size of each mosquito seemed to expand. It looked fierce and fierce.


    "Well? Are you mad


    Zhang Ye thought about it, maybe that''s what it is, but he has had enough of it. What''s more, as time goes on, no one can tell what''s going on in yaoyue''s wife.


    "Well, I won''t play with you any more. Let me die."


    Shua!


    Zhang Ye''s body trembles slightly, and his divine consciousness instantly divides into tens of thousands of parts. The crazy cutting space around him almost cuts the space around Zhang Ye to pieces in the blink of an eye. Bursts of void suction emerge from the small space cracks, pulling the iron needle poisonous mosquito into the space cracks, and then it is torn to pieces by the void.


    After a few breaths, the number of poisonous mosquitoes around him has been reduced by more than half, and more than 100000 cracks are constantly tearing. Even if each crack tears 100 poisonous mosquitoes, it will be enough for tens of millions.


    "My poisonous mosquito!"


    Almost in an instant, the master of the ten thousand Gu sect felt that the poisonous mosquitoes were disappearing. He almost fainted in pain. He quickly made a big move, and the remaining mosquitoes came back for fear of any loss. These poisonous mosquitoes had been kept since he was an ordinary disciple of the inner sect, and each one was his treasure.When he collected all the poisonous mosquitoes, he found that his poisonous mosquitoes had been reduced by several million, nearly half.


    "You, you..."


    The master of the ten thousand Gu sect pointed to Zhang Ye. He was so angry that he could not say a word.


    However, Zhang Ye was still at ease. He was proud of his changed fake beard and said: "I''m sorry. I''m so lenient just now. Otherwise, I''ll tear the space crack wider. You can''t get any of those broken mosquitoes back. You''ll have to go to the void and explode."


    "Well, then, I have to thank you." The master of the ten thousand Gu sect said angrily.


    "If you''re grateful, you don''t have to say it. It''s not affordable if it doesn''t hurt or itch. Just give me a bonus. How about 100 pieces of Perilla stone." Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    What!


    The master of the ten thousand Gu sect was almost not angry. He gritted his teeth and yelled: "bastard, do you really dare to ask me for benefits? Are you crazy? Believe it or not, you killed you today. "


    "Don''t lie to yourself. If you could kill me, wouldn''t you just do it?"


    Zhang Ye was still elated, and he looked like he was in debt. He said: "by the way, mosquitoes, didn''t you send them to kill me just now, but it''s a pity that they died a lot. I''m sorry."


    "I, you..."


    The anger in the master''s chest is more and more intense, but he can''t fight with Zhang Ye. A stream of heat of Qi rushes to his throat.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood came straight out.


    In a flash!


    The master of the ten thousand Gu sect felt that it was dark in front of his eyes, and he fell back in mid air.


    "Ah, the sect master is injured. Help the sect master quickly."


    For a moment, the Wangu sect was in chaos, and the black locust next to it was very quick. He snatched the master of the Wangu sect, looked at Zhang Ye with hatred, and said angrily:


    "all the disciples have it. Catch the bastard who hurt the master, get up, come on..."


    Before Master Black Locust''s words were finished, Zhang Ye suddenly shook his body and disappeared.

 Chapter 1635

    Gu Qingxuan stares at Zhang Ye, trying to see any trace in his eyes.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Ye is such a good actor that she can''t see any flaws in her performance. In the end, Gu Qingxuan can only wonder: "it''s really not you?"


    Zhang Ye shrugged helplessly and spread out his hand: "my Miss Gu, you have been asking for nearly three days. Of course, it''s not me. Don''t you see that old man''s realm? He''s a master of imperial realm, six grades of space realm, four grades of yin and Yang realm, just vegetables and chickens. "


    "Hum, you have too many eyes and are very deceitful. How can I easily believe you?" Gu Qingxuan rolled her eyes and said, "I''m not angry.".


    Oh! Oh!


    Zhang Ye intentionally smile skin meat don''t smile of dry music, also don''t have a good temper: "I say you are not busy now, hurry to prepare to usurp power thing, always run to me here what, how, you still want me to be your husband is how."


    "Go away! Asshole, every time I tell you something serious, you give me this. Hum, OK, I''ll play with you today. That''s right. I''m just looking for you to be my husband. What do you say? " Gu Qingxuan is also irritable. The main reason is that Zhang Ye is too slippery. He is like a fish in the water and can''t catch it.


    "No, are you serious?" Zhang Ye stares at Gu Qingxuan, pretending to be shocked.


    "Why not, or do you think I''m not good enough for you?" Gu Qingxuan gritted her teeth.


    "Hey, hey, that''s very kind of you. Since you''re here to be my wife, let me check the goods first." Zhang Ye said with a smiley face, trying to attack.


    Ah!


    Gu Qingxuan finally can''t help it. She runs out of the room with a scream and scolds a shameless bastard.


    Poof!


    Qin yaoyue, looking at Zhile, shook her head and said to Zhang Ye, "husband, why do you need to take her down, let her become our sister, and then help her ascend to the throne. We are equivalent to controlling the whole ten thousand poisonous insects sect. How good it is."


    "No, demon moon, you are so good at playing with people''s hearts that you can''t even see it. Forget what I told you? Four word comment on this woman. " Zhang Yedao.


    "Of course, I remember when you said that this woman was cold and thin in nature." Qin yaoyue shrugged and said, "husband, you don''t really don''t believe that Gu Qingxuan will be so cruel to anyone. She is also a woman and needs emotion."


    Women? ha-ha!


    Of course, Zhang Ye doesn''t believe Gu Qingxuan, and he knows what it means that she is always running to her side. She just wants to help her usurp power, but she will never get involved in this kind of thing. Otherwise, once it comes out, there will be endless trouble.


    Don''t worry about giving medicine to the master of the ten thousand Gu sect, or becoming the black robed ancestor to irritate him and arouse the real hidden danger in his body. He can do all these things, because it''s useless for others to know that he did it, and it''s impossible to prove that he did it. He has done it all by himself.


    Can it help Gu Qingxuan usurp power?


    This is equivalent to the battle for the crown prince''s position in the imperial palace. It''s not a good thing to be on the side of the east palace or other princes.


    "For other women, perhaps their own feelings will be more important, but for Gu Qingxuan, her status will always be the most important. Demon month, you are also a woman, and you are used to playing with people''s hearts. Can''t you even understand that? " Zhang Ye said with a smile.


    "Husband, people are generally familiar with ordinary people, but they are not familiar with Gu Qingxuan." Qin demon Yue said with a smile.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye didn''t react at first, but after a few seconds, he suddenly understood.


    "Demon month, you are so bold. You dare to say that your husband knows the madwoman. Hum, it''s time to fight." He immediately rushed up and pretended to fight Qin yaoyue.


    "Ah! Husband, spare my life, sister Zichen, come and help me. " Qin yaoyue is also giggling, where there is a little meaning of asking for help, it is clearly to seduce the bad man, you hurry to give me further, asshole.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, another week passed.


    In fact, Zhang Ye''s work has been finished, only waiting for a final confirmation.


    Although the top and bottom of the Wangu sect are very tight lipped about the physical condition of the ancient sect leader, Zhang Ye knows everything because of Gu Qingxuan.


    Ha ha!


    It seems that I can go home in half a month.


    Zhang Ye really miss the earth and his wife now. It''s nearly two months since he went on this business trip. Fortunately, the time flow of the green sea world is not the same as that of the earth. It''s even less than a month on the earth.


    In fact, Zhang Ye is waiting for the news that master Wan Gu has ascended to heaven. There is another important thing.


    And today, this matter has finally arrived.


    Fengfengyu and fengliehuo reappeared in front of him, especially fengliehuo. His mouth was almost happy, and the wrinkles on his face seemed to stretch out a lot."Hey, Lord, we are really rich this time." She said excitedly.


    The first thing to see Zhang Ye is to salute:


    "I''ve met the patriarch."


    Zhang Ye quickly helped the wind feather up and said with a smile:


    "elder Feng has worked hard. If the star clan has made great progress this time, the two elder Feng will surely make great contributions."


    "The Lord is too modest. If it''s not the master''s clever plan, how can we succeed?" Fengyu smiles, props up and looks at Zhangye a little, but he is shocked all over in an instant. He immediately bows his hand again and says, "Congratulations, master. I didn''t expect that in less than two months, the master has broken through the imperial realm of liupinyu. Your cultivation speed is just..."


    What!


    The wind and fire smell speech is also a whole body tremble, stunned look from Zhangye, this just found Zhangye really has broken through to the emperor''s six grade space realm.


    They looked at each other for a moment and saw fear and happiness in each other''s eyes.


    They are really afraid now. Zhang Ye''s cultivation speed is just like the rumors they heard about Mingkong demons before. As long as you give them the slightest chance, they will frighten you with their terrible cultivation speed.


    This is the horror of Mingkong demons.


    They are also glad that they didn''t choose to bully others at the beginning. They despise Zhang Ye by virtue of their status as the seventh grade emperor. On the contrary, they are often treated with courtesy. Now they think of it as a cold sweat.


    If they had been enemies, now


    The two of them were afraid to go down.


    Zhang Ye was smiling. He saw the meaning in their eyes at a glance, but he didn''t break it. He said with a smile:


    "two elders, please sit down and tell me about your harvest these days. Elder Feng just said that we are rich?"

 Chapter 1636

    "Yes, yes, Lord, we are really rich this time."


    Weathering feather immediately followed to change the topic, in the heart also took this opportunity to calm the shocked mood.


    The wind and fire beside him also nodded. Now she also knows that Zhang Ye stepped into liupinyu''s empty realm. Although Zhang Ye is still a lower realm than them, he is a demon in the sky after all. His combat effectiveness is not directly proportional to his realm.


    Now Zhang Ye is more powerful than the two of them. They are not rivals at all.


    In other words, today''s Zhang Ye is really the first person on earth.


    Although fengliehuo''s personality is hot, he is not a fool. Until now, they can''t afford to provoke Zhang Ye. The whole person''s attitude has become different, and he is respectful from the heart.


    "Lord, according to what you said before, these days we use the stealth technique you taught us to sneak into other clans, steal all their clans'' treasures, and then plant them all to Wangu clan. Now Wangu clan is really in big trouble. Although they are still afraid of the power of Wangu sect leader, once Wangu sect leader dies, Wangu sect will be attacked by a group, and its decline is a foregone conclusion. "


    Feng liehuo introduced the situation with a smile, took a green jade ring from his hand and handed it to Zhang Yedao:


    "Lord, this is the wealth we have collected from all the sects. Please have a look."


    "Ha ha, the two elders have done a good job. With this wealth, Xingchen sect will surely advance by leaps and bounds in the future. This is the credit of the two elders."


    Zhang Ye took the jade ring with a smile. He praised the two elders with the surname of Feng and glanced at the jade ring.


    Hiss!


    In an instant, he took a breath.


    The things in the jade ring are much more than Zhang Ye''s expectation, even more than a hundred times.


    All kinds of miraculous drugs are piled up like a mountain, treasures are displayed in rows, all kinds of jade charms, and numerous ancient books. Although they are all related to the cultivation of poisonous insects, they are still rare treasures.


    Don''t forget that witchcraft doesn''t harm people by light. If you really want to save people, it''s absolutely no problem.


    With these exquisite books and records, Zhang Ye suddenly realized that Chinese medicine has another ancient and mysterious inheritance, GU medicine, besides the one of looking, hearing, asking and cutting!


    But now this medicine is only theoretical and needs to be developed for decades. However, compared with the reckless practice of Western medicine, Zhang Ye prefers Chinese medicine or GU medicine.


    Of course, for xingchenzong, the mountain of elixirs and magic talismans are more important, which can greatly enhance their realm and strength.


    With these, they will be able to completely stand in the water forest area in the next few years, and prepare for the great migration of the earth in the future.


    Pull a hair and move the whole body.


    Zhang Ye''s action is definitely not reckless greed, but has already thought out many steps.


    After seeing off the wind and fire, Zhang Ye fell into silence again.


    Now the shackles of the development of xingchenzong have been solved. With these pills, the disciples can greatly improve their strength. Even so, the mountain of herbs is just like a litter of mice at the foot of Mishan, which they can''t eat all their lives.


    "Maybe it''s time to expand enrollment and develop xingchenzong."


    Zhang ambition in the calculation, but suddenly, chaos inexplicably emerged.


    Drop!


    Congratulations to the candidate for completing the task.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye was stunned, and immediately his face was very happy. He asked chaos in the sea: "do you mean the master of the ten thousand Gu sect is dead?"


    "Yes, the candidate." The answer is yes.


    "Great." Zhang Ye burst out laughing: "after this mission is completed, I can finally go home, but..."


    But immediately, Zhang Ye thought of another trouble. If the master of the ten thousand Gu sect dies, he will leave in a hurry. It seems that he is afraid of crime and absconds. I''m afraid it won''t work.


    It''s better to let other people leave first and leave themselves here. Anyway, their eyes are all on themselves, and they are totally unprepared for demon moon and purple dust. It shouldn''t be difficult for them to leave, not to mention the two elders of Feng family.


    Yes!


    That''s it.


    Zhang ye put his mind down and asked with a smile, "chaos, what reward can I get for completing this task?"


    "Candidate, please submit your assignment." Chaos.


    "Well? Do I have to submit this task myself? " Zhang Ye frowned, moved in his heart, but a system panel appeared in front of him.


    Hey!


    Does Laozi get a portable system in the network novel.


    He laughingly submitted the task of killing the master of the ten thousand poisonous insects sect. Almost at the same time, a group of strange five color clouds gathered in the sea of knowledge.


    Boom!


    The thunder is like a drum on the battlefield.A cool raindrop came down from the sea.


    That''s right!


    It''s just a drop of rain.


    However, it was this drop of rain that expanded Zhang Ye''s nine great sea of knowledge more than ten times in an instant, and his power doubled again almost in an instant.


    "What is this?"


    Zhang Ye was extremely shocked. He had never thought that there was such a magical thing in the world that he could make such a drastic change in his knowledge of the sea.


    "This is Xianlu, the reward of heaven." Chaos explains.


    "Xianlu? Is this from fairyland? " Zhang Ye asked in amazement: "wait a minute, is there really a fairyland in this world?"


    "Yes, fairyland is real." Chaos said positively.


    Hiss!


    Zhang Ye took a breath. Even though he had always believed in the existence of fairyland, he couldn''t find any clues. Now he was confirmed by chaos. That''s great news.


    Ding!


    "The candidate has completed the experience activation task. Would you like to start the experience immediately?" He asked.


    Wait!


    Zhang Ye immediately stopped him and asked, "what is this experience? What am I going to do next?"


    "Candidate, this training requires you to try all kinds of things in the world, and finally become a person who is most admired in the world." Chaos.


    "Damn, do I still need experience? Am I not successful now?" Zhang Ye rolled his eyes.


    "Do candidates want to start training?" Chaos didn''t answer his question at all, he continued.


    "Don''t turn it on."


    Zhang Ye directly vetoed it without thinking about it. Although he didn''t know what was waiting for him after starting this experience, he had to arrange other things.


    In his heart, he was a little worried about this experience, even though he didn''t know what he was worried about.


    Zhang Ye frowned and went directly to the room of Qin yaoyue and Fang Zichen.

 Chapter 1637

    "Husband, what do you mean, you want us to go back first?" Qin demon month frowns, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Yes, now the master of the ten thousand poisonous insects sect is dead. Although they keep it secret, I already know."


    Zhang Ye nodded solemnly, thought about it and continued:


    "this place has become a place of right and wrong. You, Zichen and the second elder of Fengjia should leave here as soon as possible."


    "And you?" Qin yaoyue asked.


    "I''m sure I''ll stay for a few days to hold their eyes so that you can safely return to earth." Zhang Yedao.


    "No, honey, if you don''t go, we won''t either." Qin demon month immediately flatly refused.


    "Nonsense." Zhang Ye immediately frowned, and then the tone was gentle again: "demon month, I know you care about me, but this matter must be done according to what I said, there is no room for negotiation."


    "You, husband..."


    Qin yaoyue still wants to be coquettish, but she sees Zhang Ye''s face, which is very rare in front of her family. She knows that Zhang Ye is determined this time. No matter what she says, it''s useless.


    "Well, husband, you must pay attention to your own safety. Don''t let us worry."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never have an accident." Zhang Ye smiles and says.


    "Well, when shall we leave?"


    "Now, before the people of the ten thousand Gu sect react."


    "Oh, that..."


    Zhang Ye looks at Qin yaoyue''s reluctant appearance. His mind softens again. He hugs her for a while, and then he lets her go.


    As for the others, he didn''t even see them. He just sent a message to Fengyu and asked him to leave with the materials in the jade ring. He was afraid that others didn''t want to leave, which was not good for him.


    In this way, under the cover of Zhang Ye, several people quietly left the ten thousand Gu gate, until one day later, he received the letter of the flying sword from the weathered feather, and they had left the green hada world.


    Whoo!


    They''re finally gone, and they''re finally free to worry.


    Next, I''m going to take the last step of the plan, and find a way to empty Wangu gate.


    Hey, hey!


    Zhangye mouth slightly hook, is going to move, the door was knocked.


    "Come in."


    He answered, and then he saw that the black locust man came in with an ugly face and looked at Zhang Ye with a rather bad look.


    "It''s black locust. What can I do for you?"


    The black locust stares at him and grits his teeth: "Zhang Ye, what have you done?"


    "Well? Where does the black locust begin Zhang Ye said inexplicably.


    "Hum, don''t pretend to be confused. Why on earth do you come to Wangu gate? Do you think I really don''t know?" The black locust sneered.


    "I know you know, but what''s your attitude? Don''t forget, I''m your guest from the earth. Come and see the green sea world." Zhang Ye shrugged his shoulders and looked left and right, but he didn''t get to the point.


    "You Zhang Ye, don''t change the subject. I ask you what medicine you have given to our sect leader and why he suddenly died. " The black locust gnaws its teeth.


    "Ah? Is the ancient master dead? " Zhang Ye''s face was full of shock, and his expression seemed to be the first time he had heard of it. No one could match his acting skills.


    "Pretend. Keep pretending. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You can''t get away from the death of the ancient sect leader. " The black locust Master seemed to recognize Zhang Ye''s hand: "I ask you, where are your two wives?"


    "They? Let''s go out and hang out. Recently, they always say that they are bored. I just say that it''s wrong to let them relax. "


    Zhang Ye also pretended to be wronged and said with a sneer:


    "black locust, if you can''t find the real murderer of the ancient sect leader, you''re going to buckle the basin on my head. I''ll tell you, although I don''t have a high level, I''m not affected by your leisure. "


    "You Well, you have a sharp mouth. Well, that''s good. We''ll see. "


    The black locust man sneered and just turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    But Zhang Ye laughed coldly. At the moment when the black locust turned around, he suddenly disappeared in the same place, and then a punch came out of thin air and hit the black locust''s heart directly.


    Bang!


    The black locust was blown away and hit the wall inside the house. He sprayed a mouthful of blood, and his expression was instantly dispirited.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Black locust panic looking at Zhang Ye, how all didn''t arrive, he will suddenly to his pain under killer.


    "What are you doing? Ha ha, black locust, you are so loyal to Wangu sect. I''d better advise you not to know it, or you will spit blood and die of anger. "


    With a smile, Zhang Ye changed into a black locust, just like him.


    "This, this, Zhang Ye, what are you going to do?"


    Black locust instantly felt scalp numbness, he really did not know what Zhang Ye was going to do."Forget it, you''d better be a fool before you die, so as not to be sad after you know the truth." The corner of Zhang Ye''s mouth instantly stirred up a trace of ridicule, and then Shua appeared beside the black locust. He didn''t even have time to give him fear, so he twisted his neck directly.


    This guy is still like this after all.


    Zhang Ye helplessly shakes his head and throws the black locust''s body into panlongjie. He will give Shixiong an explanation when he returns to the earth.


    Then, Zhang Ye No, it should be master black locust. After finishing his clothes, he swaggered out of Zhangye''s room. After closing the door, he didn''t go back to his room. Instead, he went directly to the forbidden area of Wangu gate, treasure house.


    Now that the master of the ten thousand Gu sect is dead, he is the biggest one in the whole ten thousand Gu sect. Even Gu Hai and Gu Qingxuan can''t compare with him.


    Although he''s not a substitute, I''m afraid that''s what many people think for the time being.


    So when Master Black Locust came to the treasure house, although it was a forbidden area, no one dared to stop him.


    "Uncle black locust." The gatekeeper immediately stood up and arched his hand.


    "Well, open the door. I''ll go in and have a look." Black locust master light said.


    "This Uncle black locust, it''s against the rules. We can''t open the door without the master''s instructions. " The gatekeeper said.


    "What did you say?" Master Black Locust immediately stood on his brow and slapped him angrily: "I''m going to get the medicine to cure the sect leader. Now the sect leader is in a coma. How can I write a manual? If you delay any longer, once the sect leader''s condition deteriorates due to your delay, I will cut your whole clan."


    "Yes, yes. I''ll open the door now." The gatekeeper shivered with fright, and his forehead was sweating, but he did not dare to resist. He opened the gate of the treasure house directly.


    Hum!


    Zhang Ye pretended to hum coldly and stepped into the treasure house.


    Bang!


    As the door of the treasure house closed, his mouth immediately aroused a strong irony and excitement.


    Ha ha!


    I don''t know how many years it has been. Now it''s all Laozi''s.

 Chapter 1638

    More than half an hour later, Zhang Ye sat in the empty treasure Pavilion, with unspeakable satisfaction in his heart.


    Zhang Ye was shocked by the treasure hidden in the ten thousand Gu sect. He felt that even if he hollowed out the whole earth, he would never find so many good things. Although there was no way to compare it with the jade ring, if he only provided for the present star sect, it would not be consumed for a thousand years.


    "It''s time to leave."


    Zhang Ye light smile, finally opened before had opened the experience to open the page.


    "Chaos, tell me about this experience."


    "Good candidates, this experience is completely calculated and designed by the way of heaven, candidates will not be able to use any of their identity, fame, money, ability, everything from the beginning, the time is ten years." Chaos.


    "What? Ten years. You''re kidding. I don''t have ten years to spend. " Zhang Ye jumps up immediately, stunned way.


    "Sorry candidate, this is the training rule shown by the way of heaven. If you don''t want to abide by it, you can cancel this training, but the system will unload it automatically." Chaos.


    "Shit, all right, all right, ten years is ten years." Zhang Ye suddenly full of black line, but think about it is almost the same, ten years as long as you complete the task, anyway, his life from scratch also did not use long.


    "Candidate, are you ready to start the training?" Asked chaos.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Ye knew that this matter could not be delayed any longer, otherwise the result would be worse and worse.


    "Confirm, experience start, loading candidate identity..."


    "What? Load my identity? Isn''t Lao Tzu Zhang Ye Zhang Ye suddenly exclaimed: "stop, stop quickly."


    "Sorry candidate, experience has been opened, countdown entry, three, two, one, load entry."


    "I depend on your brother-in-law!"


    Zhang Ye roared. He just felt that his brain was blank in an instant, and the whole person lost consciousness in an instant.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and sat up from the ground.


    What comes into view is a green corn field. The breeze blows slowly, and the wind in midsummer is a bit sultry. It''s not very comfortable.


    His brows were frowning, and his brain seemed to explode.


    Where is this place and who am I.


    Ah


    More intense pain is accompanied by endless memory fragments unfolding in the brain.


    Zhang Daye, a native of Dahu village, chose to be a soldier in order to escape from this remote place. But he didn''t expect that he had been out of the army for eight years. He was demobilized only after making some mistakes in the army a few days ago.


    Ding!


    "Please adapt to the new identity as soon as possible and start a new career with the new identity. Within 10 years, unless the true identity of a candidate is recognized by others, it shall not be disclosed to others in any way, and it is not allowed to use any force other than the new identity. "


    "Attention, attention, the candidate''s storage ring will be forcibly withdrawn."


    "I wish the candidates good results."


    What!


    I''m not allowed to reveal my true identity even though I''m a ghost. I took my storage ring. Ma Dan, do you want to play so well.


    Zhang Ye, no, Zhang Daye spat at me with a curse. I don''t know how many sentences my mother wants to tell the damned chaos.


    "Isn''t this Daye? Didn''t you go to be a soldier? Why did you come back? Did you hear that something happened to your family?"


    An old man with a hoe stopped him in surprise.


    What happened at home?


    Zhang Daye''s heart thumped. The secret way is too fast. Is it necessary for me to adapt to the new identity?


    Well, I don''t believe it. I used to be a giant in the world, but now I''m a bear. We''ll see.


    Almost for a moment, Zhang Ye''s face was very worried. He pretended to be anxious and asked, "Uncle Zhao, what did you say just now? Something happened to my family?"


    "This..."


    Uncle Zhao sighed and said, "ah, evil. Just now, big fan led a group of people to your house. He said that he had to let your sister be his daughter-in-law today."


    What!


    Zhang Daye''s eyes were almost bleeding, and he ran to his home, full of steel teeth.


    Fan Datou is a well-known local ruffian in Dahu village. A few years ago, he had been in prison for serious injuries. After he came out, he was still stubborn. He gathered a group of lazy little gangsters to commit crimes in the village all day.


    Moreover, his son is a famous fool in shiliba village nearby. If he asked his younger sister to marry him, it would make Mingxue desperate. Even if Lao Tzu is not the real Zhang Daye, he will never look down on it now.


    Zhang Daye was so angry that his teeth were about to bite and bleed that he rushed home like a gust of wind.


    At this time, the surrounding of their own courtyard has been surrounded by the villagers watching the excitement, and my sister''s tears came out from the yard.Damn it!


    Fan Datou, if you dare to touch my sister''s finger, I''ll light the sky lamp for you.


    Zhang Daye clenched his fists and squeezed into the crowd with a very gloomy face. The people around him were not happy, but when they saw that he had come back, they all got out of the way.


    As soon as he stepped into the yard, the picture in front of him suddenly made his mind hum, and his anger surged to his heart.


    Fan Datou stands in the middle of the yard with an arrogant face. Two hoodlums with yellow hair are tugging at their struggling sisters.


    Mother is sitting on the ground howling, lying next to the father is now closed eyes, life and death do not know.


    "Zhang Mingxue, you have to agree today. You have to agree if you don''t. I tell you, you daughter-in-law, I''m going to make up my mind. "


    Fan Dadou was elated and loud, arrogant to the extreme, domineering to the extreme.


    Seeing the family''s tragedy with his own eyes, Zhang Daye was furious and rushed to the front of fan Datou in two steps. He flew up and kicked fan Datou hard.


    Bang!


    Fan was caught off guard. He was kicked out several meters and fell to the ground.


    "Who, who dares to beat me? Are you tired of living?"


    Just as he sat up from the ground and was cursing, a figure in front of him, like a fierce lion, rushed over.


    Bang!


    Zhang Daye angrily rode on fan Datou''s body, swung his fist and hit him in the face. His ferocious appearance made several thugs scared dumb.


    "Ah, Zhang Daye, dare you beat me, believe me or not Ah, you still fight. "


    Fan Dadou was beaten repeatedly and screamed loudly:


    "what is donima looking at? Beat him to death for me."


    A few little hoodlums this just reaction come over, come up in a hurry and greet to Zhang Daye''s body.


    Zhang Daye''s eyes were full of fierce light. He turned a blind eye to other people''s greetings. Moreover, if someone beat him, he would give it back to fan.


    A brick slammed on Zhang Daye''s head, and the blood flowed down his forehead.


    Zhang Daye suddenly turned back. His murderous eyes made the little gangster shiver, and the brick fell to the ground.


    "Your little brother beat me. Now I''ll give it back to you." He said hoarsely and coldly. He picked up the bricks and smashed them on fan''s face.


    Pop!


    Fan Datou''s face was covered with blood, and he was so scared that he began to howl.


    "Daye, don''t fight. I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    Fan is really afraid. He can''t imagine how the cowardly Zhang Daye eight years ago could be so miserable. Moreover, his fierce eyes clearly mean that he really wants to kill himself.


    When Zhang Daye saw him howling to admit his mistake, he finally stopped. He stood up and asked coldly:


    "do you dare to make trouble in my house?"


    "No, I dare not."


    Fan Datou nodded his head in a hurry, but he didn''t dare to delay. Now even if he was asked to call his ancestors, he would definitely call them out, which is quite different from the arrogance and arrogance just now.


    "Go away, if you dare to make trouble in my house again, I''ll break your leg." Zhang Daye yelled angrily.

 Chapter 1639

    "You..."


    Fan''s face was hard to see the extreme, but he was afraid of Zhang Daye''s crazy skill just now. He looked at him bitterly and left the yard with a few gangsters.


    The villagers cheered when they saw that fan left so badly, and a lot of evil came out of their hearts.


    "Brother, you are back."


    Sister Zhang Mingxue see brother beat away bully, suddenly as if found the backbone, rushed to his arms cry.


    "Mingxue, don''t cry. I''ll be fine when I come back. No one can bully our family in the future." Zhang Daye comforted his sister quietly.


    After Zhang Mingxue cried for a while, he pushed his sister away and strode to his mother.


    "Mom, you go in and have a rest. I''ll see how my father is


    Zhang Daye said, conveniently put his finger on his father''s wrist.


    Hu Chunlan looked at his son''s skillful pulse action in amazement and said: "Daye, how can you see a doctor?"


    "Nothing. I met an expert in the army. He taught me." Zhang Daye prevaricated vaguely.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Daye carefully diagnosed his father''s pulse, which was relieved and relieved.


    My father had a bad heart before. Just now, he was so angry that he fainted. It didn''t matter.


    He pinched the person who pinched his father, and stroked his chest hard. Then his father took a long breath and woke up.


    Confused Zhang Jianguo recognized his son and said in a hoarse voice, "Daye is back. Has that bastard fan left? I''ll fight for his life."


    With that, Zhang Jianguo became excited.


    Zhang Daye quickly helped him and said, "Dad, don''t worry. He won''t dare to bully us any more. You''d better go in and have a rest."


    "Really?"


    Zhang Jianguo looked around and found that the courtyard was calm again. Then he was helped into the house by Zhang Daye.


    When a family of four entered the house, the atmosphere of family reunion disappeared, and the silent air was extremely dignified and depressing.


    The parents sat on the Kang silently, sighing and saying nothing, while the younger sister was wiping more and more tears.


    Zhang Daye frowned and asked, "Dad, mom, what''s the matter? How dare fan come to rob people so blatantly?"


    Hu Chunlan sighed bitterly and told her son the whole story.


    It turns out that not long after Zhang Daye went out to work, fan Datou came to the village with a man with a sharp mouth, saying that he wanted to raise money and lead everyone to get rich together.


    At the beginning, of course, the villagers didn''t believe it. After all, fan Datou had a bad reputation in the village. However, a few brave villagers paid a little money with a try mentality.


    But in less than a month, fan Datou came back and paid dividends to several villagers.


    When the villagers saw that someone had really made money, they were red eyed. They went all out to find money for fan Datou to raise money.


    Zhang Jianguo was no exception, and he was more courageous. He not only took the few thousand yuan he had at home, but also borrowed 20000 yuan from fan Datou.


    followed the matter as like as two peas think of the money that the cheater had made, and left behind the villagers.


    It is precisely for this reason that fan Datou dares to go to the Zhou family so arrogantly and force Zhang Mingxue to be his daughter-in-law with a loan of 20000 yuan.


    "Mingxue, it''s all dad who hurt you. Dad is in a daze. If he didn''t borrow the 20000 yuan, he would not... "


    Zhang Jianguo, a man in his forties, was crying with remorse.


    Zhang Mingxue also cried, shaking her head and choking: "Dad, I don''t blame you, you are also for this family. If I can''t, I''ll marry fan Datou''s son. "


    "No way!"


    Zhang Daye roared, his forehead was blue, his eyes were burning with anger, but he said calmly:


    "Dad, mom, Mingxue, don''t worry, this matter may have a turn for the better. I have a friend who is a policeman in town. Tomorrow I''ll ask him to help me


    "Really?"


    A family of three couldn''t believe looking at Zhang Daye.


    If you can get all the money back, it''s great news for their family.


    Looking at the expectant eyes of his parents and sister, Zhang Daye couldn''t bear to beat them. He nodded and said, "of course it''s true. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it."


    With the hope of getting the money back, the family finally stopped being sad and happily began to prepare dinner.


    After dinner, Zhang Daye talked with his parents for a while, and then he went back to his room, lying in bed staring at the broken and mottled roof in a daze.He knows that this is actually a Ponzi scheme. The swindler swindles more people''s investment with dividends, and finally runs away with money.


    It has happened for so long and there is no news. It is impossible to catch the swindler again.


    However, the root of this incident is actually fan Datou. As long as the IOU can be taken back, there will be no danger for his family.


    As for the money cheated at home, Zhang Daye doesn''t care at all. Thousands of yuan is nothing to him now.


    In the past, I was a billionaire. I had to spend hundreds of millions or even billions on any idea, thousands of yuan? He spends more than that on a meal.


    By the way!


    Before last time, Mingwei''s wife had been asking me if I had a better formula for whitening products. However, the world changed dramatically, and Lingqi returned to the earth by a large margin. At that time, she felt that all the beauty products were useless, so she didn''t take them out.


    But now Just starting with this, anyway, it will take almost 100 years for people on earth to completely change their physique, and now it is still the world of beauty products.


    That''s it!


    Zhang Daye''s eyes sparkled with determination.


    The next day he woke up early. Just as he was about to get up, he heard his mother''s voice outside the room.


    "The child his father, you pour is to say a word, in fact iron pillar that child is very good, we clear snow marry in the past also won''t be bullied."


    "Son his mother, you said I understand, but Mingxue''s score is so good, the future is to test the famous university, we when parents how to have the heart to drag the child''s back."


    "Well, I know, but what''s the use of reading so many books for girls? They don''t want to marry and have children in the future. Tie Zhu''s father also said that he would give us five thousand yuan as long as he promised Mingxue to pass by. With this money, we may as well hurry to make a daughter-in-law for Daye. He is also old. If we don''t talk about the daughter-in-law, we will be stabbed in the spine. "


    "Don''t talk about it, son. Let me think about it again. I feel very sad, alas!" Father sighed long, his voice full of fatigue and remorse.


    As a man who is the head of the family, Zhang Jianguo can''t make money, but he has to marry his daughter to make a living, which makes him feel very depressed.


    Hiding in the room, Zhang Daye couldn''t listen any more. He rushed out and said in a loud voice, "Dad, don''t think about it any more. It''s absolutely impossible. Mingxue must go to college."


    Hu Chunlan saw her son come out. Her face changed slightly. She said: "Daye, what do you want your child to do? Mingxue will be admitted to university in the future. Where can I afford her at home?"


    "I said no, I can''t. in the future, I will be responsible for the family''s money. Dad and mom, don''t worry. Life at home will be better soon. I''ll try to make money now."


    Zhang Daye said firmly, picked up the bamboo basket and rushed out of the house.

 Chapter 1640

    Dahu village is surrounded by mountains and forests on three sides and a vast lake on the other. The transportation is extremely inconvenient. In Zhang Daye''s eyes, Dahu village used to be a remote place to escape anyway.


    After all, Zhang Daye was just a countryman who had never been far away. He didn''t know anything. He couldn''t compare with him now. When he saw the familiar environment, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Three mountains embrace water, majestic and magnificent, breathtaking mountains and rivers. There are many unknown treasures in the vast mountains."


    Zhang Daye came here this time mainly to look for a kind of wild flower called white gardenia, which is almost everywhere in the mountains and has always been regarded as wild flowers and weeds.


    But he knew that it had an adverse effect on skin whitening. As long as it was used well, it would be the first pot of gold for him to get rich.


    "Well, here are three."


    Zhang Daye''s face lit up and ran to pick three wild flowers that looked like trumpet flowers carefully.


    With this good start, he had more confidence and began to search all over the mountains for such ordinary wild flowers.


    When it was about noon, the bamboo basket behind Zhang Daye was almost full. He thought excitedly, how many colorful banknotes can these white gardenia bring to his family.


    "Help, help, who will help me..."


    Suddenly came a girl''s cry for help, this voice is very small, and more and more weak, if you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all.


    Huh?


    How can there be a girl in the forest who is full of food to run in? Aren''t you afraid to meet the blind bear.


    Zhang Daye subconsciously rushes to the direction of the call for help. He has been playing in the old forest since he was a child. He is like a flexible monkey. After several ups and downs, he reaches his destination.


    When he saw the girl who called for help, there was a flash of surprise in his deep eyes.


    Lin Mengqi is powerless to rely on the tree, wearing a white suspender skirt, but I do not know why many broken, revealing the two long legs are very good-looking.


    A very fresh and refined pretty face, facial features exquisite suffocating, big eyes weak flicker, light pink thin lips slightly open, people have a kind of desire to kiss.


    There is such a beautiful girl in the world, the beauty and his wife never let go.


    Zhang Daye thought in his heart, and immediately scolded himself for being shameless. When is this? He still thought about it.


    "Well, how are you doing?"


    He rushed to squat on the girl''s side and touched her forehead. It was very hot and frightening.


    Is this poisoning?


    Zhang Daye felt a pause.


    There are many poisonous snakes in the old forest. If she is really bitten, it will be a real trouble.


    "Help, help me."


    Lin Mengqi weak whisper, the power of survival let her efforts to open her eyes, in the heart of ecstasy.


    Somebody!


    There are people.


    Finally, I don''t have to die here.


    Lin Mengqi excited want to say something, but the body is too weak, the voice is small can''t hear.


    "You''ve been bitten by a poisonous snake. Tell me where you''ve bitten. I can save you." Zhang Daye asked gravely.


    "I, this, I..."


    Lin Mengqi stammered and blushed shyly on her bloodless pretty face.


    "You say, when is it? Are you going to die?" Zhang Daye was in a hurry. No matter what she said or not, she reached out and lifted her skirt.


    Ah!


    Lin Mengqi was startled by his insolent action, and then fainted because of the poisoning.


    Shit!


    I don''t want to do anything about you.


    Zhang Daye murmured, and his eyes fell on Lin Mengqi''s slender legs.


    I have to say that this pair of beautiful legs can be called art, straight and slender, full and powerful, without any flesh.


    There is no blemish except that the skin is a little dark.


    Gudong!


    Zhang Daye can''t help swallowing saliva, but also finally found the position of Lin Mengqi bitten by the snake.


    This place is close to the inner thigh, you can clearly see the snake''s teeth, and the surrounding skin has become purple black.


    We must force the poison out immediately, otherwise it will be really hard for the immortal to save.


    Ma Dan!


    If I had a mysterious mind, I would solve the problem of snake venom in minutes, but now


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Zhang Daye did not dare to delay at all. He lowered his body and sucked the poisonous blood out.


    After a few mouthfuls of poisonous blood were sucked out, Lin Mengqi''s face finally turned bloody. Although the breath was weak, it stabilized.


    She slowly opened her eyes, only feel their thighs itching, look down, a head lying in her shame place doing something.Ah!!


    Lin Mengqi screamed and tried her best to push Zhang Daye away.


    "Damn, what are you shouting about? I''m just pulling out the poison for you." Zhang Daye raised his head to spit out the poisonous blood in his mouth, and said angrily.


    "Shameless, asshole, beast, I''ll kill you."


    Where can Lin Mengqi tell the truth of Zhang Daye''s words? She just beat him like crazy, and her tears gushed out.


    How could she not think that her innocence would be gone like this? For a moment, she was totally disillusioned and wanted to die.


    "Shut up. I''ll take care of you now." Zhang Daye frowned and yelled.


    Lin Mengqi immediately closed her mouth in fright. She looked at Zhang Daye with frightened and worried eyes. Her pitiful appearance made his heart soften again.


    "I just really just helped you pull out the poison. Don''t get me wrong. There''s no special serum in the mountains and forests. I''m in a hurry." As he explained, he carefully smeared the herbal medicine he had chewed on the wound bitten by the snake.


    At this moment, Lin Mengqi also realized that she was really perfect, and her pretty face turned red. She was a little embarrassed and said:


    "sorry, I misunderstood you just now. I''ll apologize to you."


    "Forget it. If you apologize, you''ll be free. If you eat this, you''ll get rid of the poison." Zhang Daye put a wild fruit like a cherry into Lin Mengqi''s mouth.


    "Bitter."


    Lin Mengqi grinned to spit out.


    "If you want to die, spit it out. This fruit will detoxify you." Zhang Daye didn''t remind me.


    Lin Mengqi quickly closed her mouth and looked at Zhang Daye eagerly. Her pathetic appearance made Zhang Daye feel soft.


    His tone eased a few minutes, concern said: "it is better to bear hardships than to die, can you stand up and go now?"


    Lin Mengqi tried to hold on a few times, but she didn''t have any strength. She could only look at Zhang Daye pitifully and cried:


    "I have no strength."


    Women are trouble.


    In his opinion, this beautiful girl is just full of food. She doesn''t stay in the city, but she runs to the mountains and forests and almost dies.


    Zhang Daye simply bent down, picked up Lin Mengqi and strode to Dahu village.

 Chapter 1641

    It''s not too close from the deep mountain forest to Dahu village. Lin Mengqi is held by Zhang Daye, and is also the most intimate princess.


    Her pretty face was red and hot, so she could only hide in Zhang Daye''s chest, and occasionally raised her head to peep at him.


    For this young man about her age, she had some good feelings in her heart.


    Just half an hour ago, when she was desperate and helpless, the young man saved his life like an angel specially sent by heaven, and he was very decent.


    Lin Mengqi knows very well how good her appearance and figure are and how attractive they are to men.


    If her skin color is not a little bit black, her appearance and figure can kill most female stars.


    However, when this man pulled out the poison for himself, he was able to do nothing evil. She could even imagine how strong self-control Zhang Daye needed at that time.


    Who on earth is he?


    Lin Mengqi once again peeked at Zhang Daye, only to feel that his resolute cheek exudes the handsome of a strong man, and his physical fitness is even better. After holding himself for so long, he didn''t even sweat.


    "My name is Lin Mengqi. What''s your name, please?" Lin Mengqi finally asked.


    "Zhang Daye."


    "I''m from Qingyang City. How about you?"


    "I''m from Dahu village nearby. I just came back from outside yesterday. Today I went up the mountain to collect herbs and met you." Zhang Daye light said, tone not slow not urgent, holding Lin Mengqi walk so long, a little tired.


    "Ah? Are you from Dahu village? It''s a coincidence that I''m the new village branch secretary of Dahu village. I just came to work today. " Lin Mengqi exclaimed, it''s just a coincidence.


    What?


    This beautiful girl with plug-in is actually the new village branch secretary of Dahu village?


    Is this woman insane!


    A good metropolis is not honest. When it comes to Dahu village in this remote area to be a village branch secretary, is it the time for brain and chest to fight for nutrients?


    Zhang Daye looked down at Lin Mengqi in his arms strangely. Tut Tut, it seems that the brain lost is really tragic.


    Originally, he planned to take Lin Mengqi to the village health center, but suddenly he remembered that his mother said yesterday that it seemed that there had been a period of time when she had not been opened, and now she was sent to no one to take care of her.


    It''s so much trouble.


    Zhang Daye had no choice but to walk home with Lin Mengqi in his arms. Along the way, he met the villagers who were enjoying the cold. Suddenly, he seemed to have discovered the new world, and his eyes were wide open.


    "Oh, isn''t this the great cause of building a country? When did you marry a woman? She looks really handsome, just like the people in the pictorial." Spend aunt son to pull big voice, smile to ask a way.


    "No


    "No


    Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi rush to answer with one voice, and they are all stunned. Lin Mengqi''s pretty face turns red to the root of her neck.


    "No? Who are you kidding? If it''s not for the couple, how can you hold it? So what''s the name? Yes, princess. It''s romantic on TV. "


    Aunt Hua was still shouting at the top of her voice, which made the villagers laugh and cast envious eyes on Zhang Daye.


    The villagers'' eager eyes and ridicule make Zhang Daye''s face red. He runs away with Lin Mengqi and seems to go home.


    How could he blush?


    Lin Mengqi has a strange feeling in her heart. She suddenly finds that this young man who has walked all the way without sweating seems very interesting. She is inexplicably curious about Zhang Daye.


    It was not until she put Lin Mengqi on the hard bed in her room that she realized a serious problem and watched Zhang Daye warily.


    "Where is this place?"


    "Of course it''s my family. You are injured now and need rest. If I don''t bring you back, will I still leave you in the mountains to feed the wolves?"


    "But why is it your house? Can''t you send me to the clinic?"


    "You think I don''t want to. Doctor Zhang of the clinic broke his leg a few months ago and never went to work." Zhang Daye is not angry and answers, and finds a new blanket to cover her carefully.


    Looking at his careful action, Lin Mengqi knew that he had misunderstood and said with a red and hot face:


    "thank you today, you are a good man."


    "Thank you. Don''t run into the mountains next time. Today is your lucky day. If you run into a bear or a wild boar, you will die long ago. "


    Zhang Daye poured a glass of water for Lin Mengqi again, put it on the table, then turned around and walked out.


    "Well, why are you going?"


    Lin Mengqi quickly called him, small mouth toot up, a little angry.


    This guy doesn''t care about girls at all.


    When he was in such a strange place, he said that he would leave soon. I don''t know if people would be afraid."Don''t make trouble. You''re OK. I have something else to do." Zhang Daye told the truth.


    "You are a girl and hurt. As a man, shouldn''t you take care of me?"


    Lin Mengqi''s nose is crooked. He scolds Zhang Daye for being a big wood, the biggest one.


    "This Well, you wait. I''ll get something. I''ll be here in a minute Zhang Daye says helplessly, a pair of unwilling appearance.


    He doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, but he doesn''t have that idea at all. What he cares about most is the White Gardenia in the bamboo basket. It must be used within six hours after it is picked, otherwise it will lose its efficacy. He has been busy all morning.


    "Hum, you go. Hurry up. I''m annoyed to see you." Lin Mengqi said angrily, covering her face with a blanket.


    "Women are trouble." Zhang Daye rolled his eyes and muttered out of his house, but the basket didn''t come out of the house.


    Lin Mengqi held for more than ten seconds, but could not hear the slightest movement outside. She lifted the blanket and found that Zhang Daye was really not in the room.


    "Idiots, idiots, wood, I curse you, curse you to step on dog shit." Lin Mengqi angrily scolded two words, and then got out of bed and kicked the basket. The White Gardenia in it was all over the floor.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Daye just came into the room to see this scene, a burst of anger surged into his heart, and immediately roared angrily.


    This is the treasure he has been picking all morning to improve the life of the whole family. There is absolutely no room for any mistake.


    Lin Mengqi was startled and saw Zhang Daye staring at herself with anger, as if she was going to eat herself raw. The repeated fright made her feel extremely aggrieved. She couldn''t help shouting:


    "what are you yelling about? I''m not as good as your basket of broken flowers. I''ll compensate you if you tell me how much."

 Chapter 1642

    "Compensation? OK, a million. Take it out. "


    With a sneer, Zhang Daye bent down and carefully picked up the White Gardenia on the ground. They were all colorful banknotes.


    Average 20 white gardenia can make a whitening liquid, even if each sell 20000 words, this basket of white gardenia value how much money?


    One million may not be enough.


    "What are you talking about? You''re worth a million dollars. You''re crazy. Why don''t you rob it? "


    Lin Mengqi is going to be mad. This bastard is deliberately finding fault, and he wants a million? I''m afraid he hasn''t even seen what a million looks like.


    "Women are really the bigger their breasts are, the more idiotic they are. Your intelligence quotient is almost negative." Zhang Daye squinted at her chest and said disdainfully.


    "You Shameless


    Lin Mengqi gnashes her teeth and wants to kill people. If she has a knife in her hand, she will definitely poke it into Zhang Daye''s mouth and beat his tongue to pieces.


    "I''m not convinced, right? Let me tell you, it''s called white gardenia, which has a very good effect on skin whitening. It can sell at a sky high price and is most suitable for black girls like you. Do you want to reserve a bottle?"


    Zhang Daye continued to poison his tongue and put all the gardenia flowers back in the basket.


    "You''re the black girl. Your whole family is black girl. Zhang Daye, I''m not finished with you. Wow..." Lin Mengqi burst into tears. Her voice was heartrending. Her pink fist fell on Zhang Daye like rain.


    "Shut up and cry again. I''ll do it for you." Zhang Daye was upset by her crying. He grabbed her pink fist and yelled.


    Creak!


    The door of the room was pushed open, and mother Hu Chunlan looked at the two people in front of her in astonishment.


    At this time, Lin Mengqi is leaning on the bedside, pear flower with rain crying that called a sad, and Zhang Daye holding her arm, face expression is very fierce.


    "You, you Ah, I forgot. " Hu Chunlan extremely embarrassed said, in a hurry to hide out, the mouth is also broken read of mutter.


    What''s this? What''s this.


    The two people in the room were all silly, and they kept that kind of action for a long time, until Lin Mengqi reacted and said in shame and anger:


    "Zhang Daye, how long do you want to hold my hand?"


    Oh!


    Zhang Daye quickly released his hand and explained awkwardly: "sorry, I didn''t mean to. Don''t worry. I''ll explain it to my mother. "


    Hum!


    Lin Mengqi has no good spirit of white his one eye, two cheeks dye a bit crimson, more beautiful than the clouds at night.


    Zhang Daye for a time to see some dry mouth, dry swallow swallowing.


    "You see..."


    Lin Mengqi was embarrassed by Zhang Daye''s eyes. She lowered her head and poked the ground with her toes.


    Ah! Well.


    Zhang Daye then responded and scratched his head awkwardly: "by the way, you have to have a rest first. I have to fix these lotion, otherwise these flowers will be useless."


    "Who cares what you do."


    Lin Mengqi is so angry that she lies on the bed again. Although she has detoxified, her body is still a little empty. She has to rest for a few days to recover.


    Zhang Daye was not afraid of her. He took the jar and pestle head of pestle medicine, put some white gardenia into it and pestle it carefully.


    When the room was quiet again, Lin Mengqi''s big eyes flashed. Looking at Zhang Daye who was seriously pestering medicine, she suddenly felt a little excited.


    It is said that serious men are the most handsome. Zhang Daye, the villain, seems to be a little handsome now.


    Although he is just an ordinary countryman, he is honest and reliable, much better than his own pursuers who only know how to spend their money.


    I wish I had such a boyfriend.


    Oops!


    What am I thinking.


    Lin Mengqi blushes with shame. She seems to be afraid that Zhang Daye will find out what''s on her mind. She peeks at him, but he doesn''t even look at herself. Her serious eyes are focused on the pot.


    Hum!


    He didn''t even look at such a beautiful woman beside me. It''s a piece of wood, a big piece of wood, a lump of elm.


    Lin Mengqi''s heart was a little unbalanced again. She unconsciously asked, "Hey, is that lotion really useful?"


    She just didn''t want to get any answers.


    "Well, my recipe is handed down from ancient times. It works very well. I suggest you have one. You will never regret it." Zhang Daye nodded seriously.


    This


    Lin Mengqi is a little excited.


    Although she is a rare beauty, standard melon face, delicate facial features, protruding body is more beautiful and suffocating.


    But the only drawback is that the skin color is naturally dark. Although it''s not ugly, it''s always a pity for Lin Mengqi.Do you want to try?


    Lin Mengqi has some murmurs in her heart, but Zhang Daye has already handed over a bottle of essential oil.


    "Here you are. This is the original liquid. Pour it into the water when you take a bath. It will have a good effect."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Mengqi struggled, finally still can''t resist the temptation of white beauty, shy took over.


    Two people''s fingers gently touched, instantly let their heart tip slightly tremble.


    Lin Mengqi''s face Shua red to the root of the neck, quickly lowered his head and said: "you, you go out first, I want to rest."


    "Well, have a good rest and have dinner later. I''ll call you."


    Zhang Daye stood up from the horse stool and went out with the basket and the medicine jar. He carefully closed the door for her.


    Listening to the sound of pounding medicine outside, Lin Mengqi was a little dazed. Her beautiful big eyes were full of faint light, and her jade hand held the small glass bottle tightly.


    Yeah!


    Try to find opportunities.


    By the time we were about to have lunch, Zhang Daye had already made most of the Gardenia jasminoides jasminoides Ellis. After finishing this, he could bottle it with water.


    Father Zhang Jianguo and mother Hu Chunlan also came back from outside, their faces were a little ugly.


    As soon as he entered the door, Zhang Jianguo glanced at his son''s room and said calmly, "Daye, you come in and dad will ask you something."


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye looked at his parents who were not looking well, and immediately understood what they were going to say.


    When he got to his parents'' house, Zhang Jianguo sat cross legged on the hot Kang, filled a pot of dry tobacco and took a few mouthfuls. Then he said with a gloomy face:


    "Daye, what are you going to do about this?"


    "Dad, mom, you really misunderstood. I have nothing to do with Lin Mengqi." Zhang Daye explained with tears and laughter.


    Pop!


    Zhang Jianguo slapped on the Kang angrily and said, "you bear are talking nonsense. A girl from another family asks you to hold her and kiss her. It''s nothing to do with you."


    What?


    Zhang Daye almost vomited blood, and the whole person was in a mess.

 Chapter 1643

    "Dad, who are you listening to? When did I kiss her and hold her?" Zhang Daye felt that he was going to die of injustice.


    Is this woman my disaster?


    He hasn''t met a good thing since he met her.


    When Zhang Jianguo saw his son''s reply, he was so angry that he shivered all over his body. The pot of the cigarette bag banged on the edge of the Kang.


    "It''s been said all over the village that you are capable now. After only a few years as a soldier, you''ve brought home a woman who is more beautiful than the pictorial."


    "Dad, it was because she was bitten by a poisonous snake that I brought her back. They came here from a big city to be village Party branch secretary. You don''t want to see what virtue your son is. Can they see it?"


    Zhang Daye turned his eyes. In order to explain this matter quickly, he did not hesitate to belittle himself.


    "But your mother saw you and that girl in the room just now..."


    "It was Lin Mengqi who kicked my back basket. I was so angry. After all, this is the hope of our family to get rich." Zhang Daye explained.


    The hope of getting rich?


    Zhang Jianguo immediately widened his eyes and asked, "Daye, did you just say the hope of getting rich?"


    "When I was in the army, I learned some medical skills from an expert. Later, I remembered that the White Gardenia in our mountains had a good effect on women''s beauty, so I went to pick some and came back. After it was finished, it could sell for tens of thousands."


    Zhang Daye did not dare to tell the truth, but also afraid to scare his father.


    The annual income of each family in Dahu village is only 8000 yuan, even tens of thousands of yuan is the total income of the whole family for several years.


    "What? Can the wild flowers and grasses on the mountain sell tens of thousands? How can people in the city spend money blindly? Beautiful people can''t be eaten. " Zhang Jianguo opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Dad, you don''t understand. All the women in the city stink. They buy thousands of pieces of cosmetics casually, and they don''t care at all. Well, I can handle it myself. You can count the money at home later. "


    Zhang Daye doesn''t want to explain too much to his father. Anyway, just let him know that this thing is profitable.


    Hearing what his son said, Zhang Jianguo was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth and praised his son''s ability.


    At this time, her mother Hu Chunlan came in with a pot of pork, vermicelli and tofu, put it on the Kang Table and said to Zhang Daye:


    "Why are you still pestling? Hurry to ask people to eat."


    "Oh, I see, Ma."


    Zhang Daye took the opportunity to quickly go out, quietly pushed the door into his room, but saw Lin Mengqi has fallen asleep, quiet breathing between a bit of shy lovely.


    However, Lin Mengqi seems to be a bit dishonest when she sleeps. She has kicked the blanket under the bed. Her skirt is wrinkled and her neckline is porcelain white. Zhang Daye''s eyes are a little straight.


    Er!


    If you are not polite, I think we should forget about lunch first!


    She is poisoned and scared today. She must be very tired. She will wake up later. Anyway, if she doesn''t eat, she won''t starve to death.


    Zhang Daye quietly back out, carefully closed the door, this is back to the parents'' room.


    "Why did you come back alone, and the girl?" Hu Chunlan asked, holding a bowl.


    "She''s asleep. I didn''t ask her. Let her sleep first."


    Zhang Daye rubbed against the Kang, sat cross legged, took the bowl and ate it, but he was still thinking about the beauty lotion.


    "Why don''t you know anything? I just heard from your father that the girl came from a big city and worked as a village branch secretary in Dahu village? You''ve got to hold on tight. Don''t let the other bastards take the lead. " Hu Chunlan said with a smile.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? They come from big cities and don''t like us peasants." Zhang Daye frowned and said.


    He doesn''t want those things now. After all, he is not only Zhang Daye, but also Zhang Ye, a billionaire with his own family and children. For Zhang Daye''s name and identity, he is only ten years at most.


    Although ten years is a long time, it is not enough for a lifetime. In the future, he will become Zhang Ye again. What will Lin Mengqi do?


    "What''s the matter? Now she comes to Dahu village alone and knows you. This is a good opportunity. Don''t forget that the martyrs are afraid of pestering lang. I think you have a chance. " Hu Chunlan said.


    "Then I''ll try, but it''s too much for people to look up to us." Zhang Daye said vaguely. After a few mouthfuls of rice, he went to get his white gardenia again.


    Instead, Zhang Jianguo and Hu Chunlan looked at their son''s back with a smile and a twinkle of joy.


    "Father, what do you think of this?"


    "I think Daye is willing to succeed."


    "I think so. You don''t know what I saw just now. The girl was held by our son''s little hand. It''s very painful to cry. If that girl didn''t like our son, I''m afraid she would have made a lot of noise. " Hu Chunlan said happily."Tut Tut, it seems that the ancestral grave of the Zhou family is smoking. When we go to the grave next time, we have to burn more paper money, so that our ancestors can bless Daye and marry a beautiful daughter-in-law in the city Zhang Jianguo ate a mouthful of fat meat, how to chew all feel fragrant.


    For a whole afternoon, Zhang Daye was making Gardenia jasminoides jasminoides Ellis. He pounded the flowers carefully, picked them out little by little, and rinsed the pot with water two or three times.


    These things are very valuable and can''t be wasted at all.


    Finally, he poured these things into a large jar, filled with a jar of water, mixed them well, sealed them with newspapers and red cloth, and then opened them tomorrow.


    My sister Zhang Mingxue just came back from school. Seeing that he was playing with the big jar, she asked curiously, "brother, what are you doing?"


    "I''m making money for you. As long as I wait until tomorrow, the things in it can be sold in the city." Zhang Daye wiped his sweat and said with a smile.


    "What''s in it? How much can a stall sell? It''s worth dozens of yuan." Zhang Mingxue doesn''t believe it.


    "Don''t believe it, I tell you, as long as the things in it are sold, I promise you can go to college happily." Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?"


    "Oh, great, brother. I love you so much."


    Zhang Mingxue''s surprised eyes are full of small stars. She hugs Zhang Daye excitedly and jumps up and down, as if she could fly.


    Looking at my sister so happy, Zhang Daye''s heart is a pain.


    Going to college, which is the simplest thing in the eyes of those children in big cities, has become great news in the eyes of my sister.


    Zhang Daye could not help but clench his fist, secretly vowed in his heart, I must let my sister and parents live a better life.


    In the past, he didn''t have enough time to accompany his family. Now that God has given him this opportunity, he will treat Zhang Daye''s parents and relatives as his own.


    In fact, Zhang Ye himself did not realize that from this moment, he really accepted Zhang Daye''s identity.

 Chapter 1644

    Zhang Daye found a cool place to put the jar of Meifu lotion, and then looked at the sky. There was still a little time before dinner, so he strolled to the village committee. However, as soon as he got to the door, he saw a thin young man in his twenties coming out with a black face.


    "Dog?" Zhang Daye gave a confused greeting.


    The thin young man looked up at Zhang Daye in confusion. After a moment of stupefaction, he immediately said in disbelief:


    "you, are you Daye? "Great cause?"


    "It''s me."


    Zhang Daye nodded, looked at his playmate who had been playing since childhood, and asked in doubt:


    "what''s wrong with your face?"


    Liu Shun''s face suddenly showed a look of anger and panic, and said in a covert way:


    "no, it''s nothing. I accidentally knocked it myself."


    "Dog, you can do it. You''re beginning to tell lies in front of me." Zhang Daye''s face suddenly sank.


    The wound on Liu Shun''s face was obviously beaten by others. Combined with his angry face when he came out from the village committee, Zhang Daye immediately understood what he had done.


    See Liu Shun is still faltering, Zhang Daye sneer, said: "since you don''t say, then I go to say hello."


    Then he strode to the village head''s office.


    "Hey, Daye, don''t go, you..." Although Liu Shun has a silly strength, but where can stop Zhang Daye, can only face panic behind him.


    "How are you two, Wukui hand..."


    Before Zhang Daye came into the office, he heard a sound of drunken rowing, and the smell of wine poured out from inside.


    Hum!


    Zhang Daye''s eyes suddenly cold, calm face into the office.


    The office is not big. There is a table at the door. Three men with bare upper body are yelling at each other.


    One of the men saw Liu Shun, who was following Zhang Daye, and immediately said contemptuously, "dog, what the hell are you doing back here? Do you still want me to open your skin?"


    Bang!


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Zhang Daye directly kicked the table to the ground, and several men fell to the ground.


    Liu Shun didn''t expect Zhang Daye to be so fierce. He shivered and turned pale.


    A few people who fell on the ground did not expect that anyone would dare to provoke them. They stood up from the ground and yelled at Zhang Daye:


    "little son of a bitch, dare to come to the village committee, you want to smoke."


    With a sneer, Zhang Daye walked into the office, only to see the smoke, cigarette butts and melon seed shells all over the floor.


    Next to the desk has fallen a thick layer of soil, apparently for some time no one to take care of.


    "Damn it, you dare to pretend to be forced. I''ll teach you how to be a man today."


    When the man saw that Zhang Daye ignored him, he immediately became angry. He picked up a bench and ran straight to his head and smashed it down.


    Unfortunately What a character Zhang Daye is. Even though he has lost all his accomplishments and physical strength, he has not lost his martial arts memory. It''s not easy to beat a few villains.


    With a sneer, he flashed to the back of the man, raised his foot and kicked it.


    Bang!


    The big man was shocked to find that he had knelt on the ground. Just as he was about to yell, a huge force pushed his head directly to the ground.


    Zhang Daye''s iron and steel hand pressed the man''s neck and said coldly:


    "I ask, you answer, do you understand?"


    "Super your mother, believe it or not, I can''t let you out of Dahu village, you two still don''t do it." The big man is still scolding fiercely.


    Most of the people in the village have low cultural level and weak legal consciousness, but the folk customs are very fierce.


    With a flash of fierce light in their eyes, the two men rushed up and looked as if they were going to tear up Zhang Daye on the spot.


    Zhang Daye''s eyes flashed cold. He quickly stood up and kicked the two big men off cleanly. He banged them against the wall of the office and fainted.


    Then he pressed the big man''s head heavily on the ground and said without any doubt:


    "I ask, you answer, I won''t say it again for the third time."


    With a strong sense of killing in his cold voice, he was so scared that he was excited. His forehead was in a cold sweat, and he quickly said:


    "I will say everything you want to ask."


    "Who are you and why are you drinking in my office?"


    "I, I''m Huang He, the director of the village''s management and protection. Zhang Daye, the new village head, hasn''t been appointed and the village branch secretary hasn''t been here. I''m in charge here."


    "The Yellow River? I''m still in the Yangtze River. See clearly, Lao Tzu is Zhang Daye. From today on, Lao Tzu in Dahu village is in charge. "


    Zhang Daye picked up the Yellow River, kicked it out of the office, and said in a cold tone:


    "immediately call all the people in the village committee together. Lao Tzu is going to have a meeting now. If anyone doesn''t come, he won''t have to come in the future.""You, are you really the new village head? The soldier''s son of Zhang Jianguo? " Yellow River face shocked to get up on the ground, this just understand in front of this person is who.


    "Go away, if you don''t come back in 20 minutes, I will hit you once I see you." Zhang Daye opened his eyes and yelled.


    "You..."


    The Yellow River was scared back two steps and sat down on the ground. After standing up in confusion, he looked at Zhang Daye bitterly and rushed out of the village committee with a full face of anger.


    Liu Shun saw the Yellow River and left with a look of resentment. He was worried and said, "Daye, you are in trouble. The Yellow River has a great influence in Dahu village. If you offend him today, he will surely take revenge on you. "


    Powerful?


    Zhang Daye gave a sneer, but he didn''t care.


    It''s just a rogue. Can it be more powerful than Lao Tzu before? Lao Tzu is Lei Huang, the first monk on the earth.


    Liu Shun saw Zhang Daye''s indifferent expression, and said more anxiously:


    "Daye, you just came back and don''t know the situation. Huang He''s sister is the wife of a section chief of the County Bureau of agriculture and animal husbandry. The former village chief was offended by him, and his legs were broken at last. You hurry to apologize to him..."


    "Well, Gouzi, you don''t have to worry about it. I''m free to stand for it." Zhang Daye interrupted him with a wave of his hand.


    The section chief of a county''s agriculture and animal husbandry bureau may be a great official in Liu Shun''s eyes, but he doesn''t even have a fart in his eyes.


    If he dares to be arrogant, he will still beat his teeth.


    Liu Shun saw Zhang Daye interrupt his words, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Hum, I''ll make you crazy. I''ll see what you do when they bring people to the Yellow River. You can''t be the village head for a few days. Sooner or later, you will come to the same end as the previous village head.


    Zhang Daye didn''t care what Liu Shun thought. When he came into the room, he woke up the two guys who were still dizzy, and then they said one after another:


    "give you 20 minutes, and clean the office for me right away."


    "We''re on the security team, not the cleaners." A big man frowned.


    Pop!


    Without saying a word, Zhang Daye just slapped him in the face, which made him confused.


    "I don''t say it a second time." He said coldly.


    "You..."


    Two guys eyes spray fire, but do not dare to say anything, can only gnash teeth obediently clean up.


    Son of a bitch, let you be more rampant for a while. Wait for boss Huang to find someone. You''ll have bad luck.

 Chapter 1645

    When the Yellow River comes out of the village committee, the more I think about it, the more angry I am.


    He has been running wild in the countryside for so many years, but now he has been bullied by a hairy boy. How can he bear this evil spirit.


    You wait for me. I''ll make you kneel down and beg for mercy in a moment.


    This time, he not only found the members of the village committee, but also called several villagers who had a good relationship with each other. With a bright firewood knife in his hand, he gathered in the courtyard of the village committee.


    "Zhang, get out of here." The Yellow River stands in the courtyard of the village committee, pinching his waist and scolding loudly, with anger on his arrogant and domineering face.


    The villagers are curious around, no one can understand what is going on, but their faces are full of excitement.


    Zhang Daye came out of the village head''s office and looked at the Yellow River coldly: "I asked you to inform the village committee of the meeting. Have all the people come?"


    Huang he saw that Zhang Daye didn''t even have a name to speak to him. It was like ordering his servants. He couldn''t help laughing and gritting his teeth: "you are really crazy, little bunny. At this time, you still think you are the village head."


    Zhang Daye looked at the Yellow River contemptuously and said with a sneer, "so you are here to revenge for what happened just now?"


    "Hum, how can I revenge you? Zhang Daye, I will give you two ways today."


    Huang He said triumphantly, raised his legs and stepped on the big roller in the yard, pointed to his crotch, and said with a smile:


    "or you can kneel down and get through Laozi''s crotch, and call me ancestor when you meet from now on. Or I''ll break your legs and make you disabled for the rest of your life. "


    What!


    All the onlookers around were shocked. They all felt that the Yellow River had gone too far. Some people even advised them: "director Huang, I don''t think it''s necessary."


    "Yes, it''s all from the same village. Everyone looks down but doesn''t look up. If Daye gets into trouble, how can their family live in Dahu village?"


    The Yellow River suddenly turned back and said coldly:


    "who dares to beep again, believe it or not, Lao Tzu will not accept your grain this year, and your rice will rot in the field."


    Shua!


    The village committee was silent and no one dared to speak any more.


    After all, it''s related to one year''s income of his family. He didn''t offend the Yellow River for Zhang Daye''s sake, but he has the power to sell food to the whole village.


    Seeing that the villagers were too scared to speak any more, Huang He''s vanity was greatly satisfied, and he looked at Zhang Daye provocatively:


    "son of a bitch, are you going to drill or not, Lao Tzu''s patience is very limited."


    But before Zhang Daye could speak, Li Shun rushed to the Yellow River, nodded his head and bowed his waist like a dog and said with a smile:


    "director Huang, I report that after you left, Zhang Daye said that he would break your leg and drive you out of Dahu Village."


    What!


    The Yellow River''s face was so gloomy that he gritted his teeth and said, "little boy, did you really say such a thing?"


    "What you said, what you didn''t say." Zhang Daye looked at Li Shunyi indifferently. The chill in his eyes made him shiver instantly.


    Li Shun had some regrets in his heart. He shouldn''t have made up bad words about Zhang Daye in order to get rid of himself. Now he has completely offended him to death.


    Huang He didn''t expect Zhang Daye to be so tough. He was so angry that he sneered and said, "OK, good. If you don''t break your legs today, I''ll be your surname from now on."


    "Don''t make up to me. I don''t have a bad son like you." Zhang Daye turned his eyes and said with disdain.


    "You want to die!"


    He raised his hand to Zhang Daye and roared, "give me all the money. I''ll cut him to death."


    Hula!


    A few villagers with fierce eyes rushed up with bright firewood knives in their hands, and their faces were ferocious.


    "Boy, you offended director Huang today. Remember to regret today when you are in a wheelchair."


    A villager came forward with a grim smile and chopped at Zhang Daye''s head. He looked as if he was going to send Zhang Daye directly to the mortuary.


    Sure enough, there are bad people in poor places!


    In Zhang Daye''s eyes, there was a cold light in his eyes. Instead of retreating, his figure advanced. A fierce knee bump dashed the villager away.


    Then he grabbed the other two cunning people''s arms and twisted them hard. He only heard a crackle, and their arms were suddenly broken by him.


    This


    The Yellow River was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Zhang Daye could fight like this. He solved three thugs in a flash. His heart trembled and his eyes looked unbelievable.


    Li Shun was scared to death. He looked at Zhang Daye with pale face. His fear spread all over his body, and his legs and stomach trembled.


    It''s all over. I can''t get along in Dahu village any more. He can even clean up the Yellow River. What can I do!At this time, Zhang Daye was like a fierce tiger rushing into the sheep. He cleaned up seven or eight craftsmen with knives, and they all lay on the ground screaming.


    "You, don''t come here. I''m the director of medical insurance. You can''t touch me." Yellow River see Zhang Daye indifferent to himself came over, immediately panic roared up.


    Pop!


    Zhang Daye slapped him in the face, and then kicked him to the ground, trampled on his chest, almost let him breathe.


    "Director Huang, where''s your momentum just now? Don''t you want to break my leg and make me disabled all my life?" Zhang Daye looked down at the Yellow River and said indifferently.


    "Mistakenly, mistakenly, brother Zhang, it''s my dog''s eyes that don''t know what to do. Please let me go once." The Yellow River begged for mercy.


    He''s just a bully and a bully. He''s OK in the fish and meat village. But where have you seen a murderer like Zhang Daye? He''s brave enough to pee his pants.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Zhang Daye showed a gentle smile, but raised his right leg and stepped on the Yellow River''s knee like lightning.


    Click!


    The crisp sound of bone ring makes the people around listen to it clearly, and there is a touch of fear on their faces.


    "Ah!! My leg, super your mother, you little son dare to step on my leg The Yellow River''s face turned green with pain, and cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, director Huang. It was a misunderstanding just now." With an apologetic shrug, Zhang raised his right leg and stepped on the other leg of the Yellow River.


    The crisp bone sound came again, but this foot seemed to step on the heart of all the people around.


    The villagers on the scene all looked at Zhang Daye with great fear. The smile on his face became especially terrible, leaving only one idea in everyone''s heart.


    The village head It''s cruel.


    In the future, we can''t provoke him, otherwise we don''t know how to die. This guy is a devil.


    Poop!


    Li Shun''s face turned pale and fell to the ground. His legs were already wet.

 Chapter 1646

    Zhang Daye didn''t even look at Li Shun, who had been paralyzed by fright. He ignored the Yellow River, which was lying on the ground crying like a dead dog.


    "Village cadres come in for a meeting."


    He didn''t care about the Yellow River?


    Everyone''s faces were shocked. No one thought that Zhang Daye was so cruel that he turned a blind eye to the half dead Yellow River and would continue the meeting.


    "Mr. Zhang, this is not suitable, is it?" An old man pushed the old-fashioned glasses with thick bottle bottom on the bridge of his nose, and said with some embarrassment.


    "Why, do you have a problem?" Zhang Daye''s cold eyes fell on the old man, and he was startled.


    "No, it''s not, but director Huang is injured. I think it''s better to send him to the hospital. After all, he is also a village cadre..."


    Zhang Daye interrupted the old man with a wave and said: "he is no longer a village cadre. Go and tell his family to get him out. Don''t let me get in the way of lying here."


    This


    The villagers were shocked, but looking at the Yellow River, they felt relieved.


    Over the years, he has been relying on the relationship between the county and the village, but he has not spared the villagers'' food. Moreover, if anyone dares to say more, he will be retaliated immediately. Everyone dares to be angry.


    Now see the end of the Yellow River, many people are very happy heart, schadenfreude watching.


    "You, you''re a piece of life. You''re too lawless." The old man''s whole body trembled with anger and yelled with righteous words.


    "Tell me now."


    Zhang Daye rolled his eyes, ignored the old man, and went directly into the office.


    "You..."


    The old man stamped his feet and said something more, but he was torn by a man beside him.


    "Sun Fugui, what are you pulling me for?"


    He looked at a 30-year-old man who was also one of the village cadres and Secretary of the Communist Youth League branch.


    Sun Fugui looked at the old man like an idiot and sighed:


    "old man Wu, can''t you see that our new village head is very hard in the background, otherwise he dares to mess like this?"


    Ah?


    Wu Qingshui suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, and immediately responded. His eyes showed some gratitude.


    "Let''s go in and have a look. Hehe, maybe our village head is really a character." Sun Fugui grinned and walked back to the office.


    Wu Qingshui took another look at the wailing Yellow River on the ground, sighed and went into the village head''s office.


    Between his own interests and the Yellow River, he finally chose himself.


    Not long after, four or five village cadres had arrived. They looked at Zhang Daye eagerly, but they didn''t dare to speak.


    Zhang Daye sat back in his chair, put his legs on the desk, and said lazily:


    "I didn''t want to be the head of this village, but since I''m here, I have to do something good for the common people."


    His "take what charter?" Wu Qingshui frowned.


    "Of course, how to deal with the little boy Zhang Daye? Do you want to be taught like a grandson by a half grown boy who doesn''t grow hair every day?" Feng Chunhua said angrily.


    "I can''t take care of this. I''m old and dazed. You can find someone else." Wu Qingshui shook his head, stood up and walked out of the office.


    Behind him is sun Fugui, who has a smiling face. But before he goes out, he looks at Sister Feng Chunhua with disdain.


    Women have long hair and short sense.


    He sneered in his heart, shook his head and left the village committee humming a tune.


    "You, you..."


    Feng Chunhua didn''t expect that the two men refused so simply, and his face was a little worried. He gritted his teeth and said:


    "Chunlan, go to my house to discuss this matter. Those old men are all rubbish. I don''t believe that Dahu village can make that little bastard turn the world upside down."


    Sneeze!


    Zhang Daye sneezed, rubbed his nose and muttered, "who''s going to scold me behind my back? By the way, I have to buy some containers of skin lotion and see sister xiaorou by the way."

 Chapter 1647

    Zhang Daye walked briskly and ran to the only store in Dahu village in a few minutes.


    He''s going to buy some small flat bottles of Niulanshan Erguotou, which can be used to fill skin lotion. At least it''s more advanced than using mineral water bottles.


    The canteen used to be opened by brother Zhang and his wife. When he was not a soldier, he had the best relationship with brother Zhang. He often came to eat and drink.


    Later, he left as a soldier, and brother Zhang also went to work in the city. The canteen became brother Zhang''s daughter-in-law, who was in charge alone.


    However, no one expected that brother Zhang fell off the high-altitude scaffold when he went to work in the city last year, leaving his sister-in-law xiaorou and her under one year old daughter behind.


    Although the developer finally lost a sum of money to his family, in fact, it was not much, but the pillar of the family was gone. Xiaorou''s life was also tight.


    When he got to the buffet, he found that there was no one inside, and the door to the bedroom was half open.


    Is sister-in-law xiaorou in the inner room?


    Zhang Daye muttered, but he didn''t think much. He habitually went straight to the inner room and walked in without knocking.


    "Sister xiaorou, are you Ah


    He went in, but just saw Jiang xiaorou face the door, holding a small piece of cloth, is going to wear on the body.


    The delicate body with peach powder in the white is not wearing a piece of wisp, so it shows in front of him without any cover up.


    Gudong!


    Zhang Daye couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, but his eyes were staring at him. He didn''t want to miss half a second.


    "Ah, you, you..."


    A scream suddenly wakes up Zhang Daye.


    His face suddenly changed, subconsciously rushed in, one hand around her body, the other hand covered her mouth.


    "Shh, sister-in-law xiaorou, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. Don''t shout. It''s bad for your reputation." He said quickly and took away his hand covering his mouth.


    Jiang xiaorou blushed like a ripe apple in autumn, especially the feeling from her chest that she wanted to find a way to drill down.


    "Daye, I don''t blame you. Take your hand away."


    Yeah?


    Zhang Daye glanced at his hand in disbelief, but was surprised to find that his hand was pressing on a place that should never be pressed.


    It''s so strange that he even pinched his brain. That''s a good feeling.


    "Ah


    Jiang xiaorou suddenly called out, and her whole body turned pale red with shame.


    This


    Zhang Daye''s forehead was full of blue veins. He quickly pulled back his hand in embarrassment, turned his body, and explained in a sweat: "sister-in-law xiaorou, I, I didn''t mean to, it was definitely a misunderstanding just now."


    "You, you go out first. I don''t blame you." Jiang xiaorou''s tone is very soft, with an indescribable sense of shame in her voice.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m going out." Zhang Daye is like a rabbit who has been chased and flustered in the mountains and has to escape.


    Jiang xiaorou behind him was amused by him, but she immediately covered her face. Her eyes flashed with indescribable meaning, and she didn''t know what she thought of.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Daye ran to the door of the buffet, and then he took a breath. His face also felt like he was on fire, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    It''s over. This time, sister-in-law xiaorou must hate herself to death.


    If she doesn''t pay attention to herself in the future, what can she do? She used to have a good relationship with her.


    Zhang Daye was secretly annoyed, but he unconsciously remembered the feeling of pinching just now. His right hand could not help but smell it on his nose.


    A light smell of soap rushed into his nose, which made him feel intoxicated and overjoyed.


    Damn it!


    Zhang Ye, Zhang Ye, you have a wife. How can you be so anxious.


    Zhang Daye scolded himself for not being a thing, but the startling glance in the room just now couldn''t stop coming out of his mind and haunted him like a demon.


    Damn, the realm is gone, and Lao Tzu''s control over desire is gone.


    He spat bitterly, knowing that it was all caused by his becoming a mortal again.


    No, I have to finish this training as soon as possible, or I will make a mistake.


    When Jiang xiaorou came out of the inner room, her pretty face was still red. Especially when she looked at Zhang Daye, she didn''t know which foot was better.


    When Zhang Daye saw her coming out, he was afraid that she would misunderstand her. He quickly explained, "sister-in-law xiaorou, I''m not really..."


    "Ah, Daye, when did you come? Why didn''t you shout?" Jiang xiaorou said busily.


    Zhang Daye was stunned, and immediately realized that sister-in-law xiaorou didn''t blame herself. Instead, she simply thought that nothing had happened.


    His heart is suddenly sour, a little lost feeling.Looking at xiaorou''s bright and moving sister-in-law in front of him, he remembered the feeling of soft jade and warm fragrance in his arms just now. His eyes could not help but ignite the impulse again. He wanted to hold the soft body in his arms and play with it wantonly.


    Shit!


    What are you thinking about? This is sister-in-law xiaorou.


    Zhang Daye scolded himself in his heart and said awkwardly, "sister-in-law xiaorou, I''ll buy ten bottles of small Erguotou."


    Oh!


    Jiang xiaorou answered, turned to take ten bottles of small Erguotou and put them on the counter. Then she asked curiously, "Daye, I heard you brought your girlfriend back from the city today?"


    Although she seems to have asked unintentionally, there is a faint loneliness in her eyes.


    "Ah? No, sister-in-law xiaorou, you misunderstood. She''s not my girlfriend. " Zhang Daye explains quickly, as if he is really afraid of Jiang xiaorou''s misunderstanding.


    "Really?"


    Jiang xiaorou''s eyes gushed a trace of uncontrollable joy. Her heart beat inexplicably faster, as if there were more than a dozen fawns bumping into each other.


    "Of course it''s true. She''s the new village branch secretary of our village. She was bitten by a snake in the mountain today. I met her when I went up the mountain and rescued her." Zhang Daye explained.


    "So it is." Jiang xiaorou suddenly realized.


    "Well, sister-in-law xiaorou, if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    The more Zhang Daye looks at Jiang xiaorou, the more he feels that there is a fire burning in her belly. For fear that he can''t control what he will do for a while, he picks up Erguotou which is packed in a plastic bag and runs away.


    "Ah, you walk slowly. This child is in his twenties. How can he be so impetuous?" Jiang xiaorou whispered with a smile. She thought of the scene in the room just now. Her pretty face turned red again.


    As soon as he ran back home, Zhang Daye saw his younger sister Zhang Mingxue running over with a smile on her face and said to him, "brother, you really have the ability. Your sister-in-law is really beautiful, much more beautiful than the stars on TV."


    Zhang Daye was speechless again. He glared at his younger sister and said, "little girl, what are you talking about? She''s not my girlfriend. If she hears it, she''ll have to fight with me. "


    "Who''s going to fight you?" Lin Mengqi came out of the room and asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 1648

    "Hee hee, I''m going to cook. Take care, brother." Zhang Mingxue winked at her brother and ran into the room like a happy swallow.


    Zhang Daye''s face is black, and he stares at his sister.


    "What were you talking about?" Lin Mengqi asked suspiciously.


    "It''s nothing. I let you rest. What are you doing out there?" Zhang Daye quickly digs off the topic.


    If Lin Mengqi knew that her parents and sister regarded her as their future daughter-in-law and sister-in-law, she would have to scratch herself.


    "It''s stuffy in the house. I want to go to the village for a breath. Would you like to accompany me?" Lin Mengqi Jiao voice of discuss a way.


    "Not good."


    Zhang Daye shook his head like a rattle.


    If I hold you once, the whole village will be shocked. If I go for a walk with you again, people will not think that I have done you?


    "You..."


    Lin Mengqi''s nose is crooked. She wanted to take a walk to ease the relationship with Zhang Daye.


    He came to Dahu village alone, without relatives, only knew Zhang Daye, and his character was good.


    But she didn''t think of it. In the face of her invitation, Zhang Daye refused without even thinking about it, as if she were a monster.


    "Hum, if you don''t pull me down, I''ll go myself. Who wants you to accompany me?"


    Lin Mengqi was so angry that she was about to go out, but her body was still a little weak, and then she fell back.


    Ah!


    She couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Zhang Daye face changed, subconsciously rushed to her back and stretched out his hands.


    Suddenly, the body of soft jade Wen Xiang was hugged by him a solid.


    "Are you ok? I''ll let you lie down. I won''t listen. I''ll fall." Zhang Daye hugged her tightly, frowned and said angrily.


    Once again by Zhang Daye embrace a full, Lin Mengqi suddenly feel as if the whole body was electrified, pretty face a little hot.


    Especially when she heard that he was scolding and doting like a husband to his daughter-in-law, her heart was uneasy and shy.


    "Daye, are you free tomorrow? Can you accompany me to the county for some Ah, you


    Jiang xiaorou appears at the gate of the courtyard without any sign, staring at Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi in his arms, her mind is blank.


    Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi''s posture is a little too close now. They are just like lovers on TV.


    His strong arms tightly around her delicate body, and her head against his shoulder, as if made in heaven.


    Jiang xiaorou''s appearance immediately wakes Zhang Daye up, releases Lin Mengqi''s hand and explains awkwardly:


    "you misunderstood, sister-in-law, it''s not what you think."


    "No, it''s nothing. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Jiang xiaorou twisted her body and rushed out of the door. She did not dare to turn her head back for fear that Zhang Daye would see the tears on her face.


    Ah?


    Zhang Daye just wanted to chase, but saw Lin Mengqi''s face very unhappy black down, can''t help but ask: "are you ok?"


    "It''s up to you." Lin Mengqi angrily yelled and turned back to the house.


    Zhang Daye gaped at Lin Mengqi, heart said that this woman''s brain is broken, how to say wind on wind.


    Jiang xiaorou ran home with tears on her face, sobbed in a low voice on the Kang, and let Zhang Daye, who caught up with her, smash the door anxiously outside.


    In fact, she has been fond of Zhang Daye for a long time.


    This clean and smart boy always brings himself a lot of happiness, and often helps his family.


    But at that time, she had already married, and Zhang Daye also went to the army, eight years without the slightest sound, she buried in the heart of that trace of emotion also gradually faded.


    But just now the misunderstanding of the scene in the shop, but it seems that a pair of hands slowly pushed open her closed heart, miss the crazy gush out.


    However, when she finally got up the courage to try to get closer to Zhang Daye, she saw a scene that made her feel more painful than gouging out her heart.


    Alas!


    Daye, Daye, you already have such a beautiful girlfriend. Why do you want to disturb my long dead heart.


    After knocking on the door for a long time, Zhang Daye didn''t wait for Jiang xiaorou to open it. Knowing that she must have misunderstood a lot this time, she stood outside the door and said, "sister xiaorou, you really misunderstood just now. I have nothing to do with Lin Mengqi."


    "Daye, you don''t have to say. I saw it just now. I''ll treat people well in the future. She''s a good girl." Jiang xiaorou pretended to be calm voice from the room, let people have a few unspeakable heartache.


    Zhang Daye wanted to explain a few more words, but several villagers next to him looked at it curiously.He was afraid of damaging Jiang xiaorou''s reputation, so he had no choice but to say that he would come back another day and then left in a hurry.


    When Zhang Daye came home, the family had already put the dinner on the table, and his parents were warmly greeting Lin Mengqi.


    Since they were regarded as future daughter-in-law by their parents, the more they see Lin Mengqi, the more they like her.


    Beautiful, quiet, educated and knowledgeable, they are similar to Fairies in the sky. If their son can marry such a girl, he will be blessed for several generations.


    If Zhang Daye knew what his parents thought, he would scoff. The beautiful women he had a deep relationship with in his life would soon form an intensive class.


    "Come on, Xiao Lin, sit here. The girls in this city are different. They look so handsome."


    Hu Chunlan warmly takes Lin Mengqi''s little hand, greets her to sit down, and stares at Zhang Daye standing at the door:


    "what are you doing? Don''t hurry to sit down and eat."


    "Oh, I see."


    Zhang Daye answered, washed his hands and went to the dining table, only to find that he was a little embarrassed.


    Only Lin Mengqi and Zhang Mingxue have an empty seat in the middle of the whole table, but he is a little embarrassed because of what happened just now, so he doesn''t want to sit next to her any more.


    "Mingxue, sit over there." He pushed his sister and said.


    Hum!


    Lin Mengqi was very upset at first. Now she doesn''t even want to sit by her side when she sees Zhang Daye. She is even more angry.


    "Sister Mingxue, come and sit here. I don''t want to sit with that big fool." Lin Mengqi said angrily.


    "You say who''s the big fool." Zhang Daye suddenly stares.


    "I''m talking about whoever speaks." Lin Mengqi said not to be outdone.


    "You..."


    Zhang Daye had something else to say, but his mother glared at him.


    "Daye, you''re a man. Why don''t you let Kobayashi know?" Hu Chunlan hate iron not steel said.


    "I see, Ma."


    Zhang Daye had no choice but to sit down and eat.

 Chapter 1649

    See him soft, Lin Mengqi mouth suddenly recalled a little proud, eat the mouth of brown rice feel sweet a bit.


    A dinner is very silent, Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi can''t help looking at each other, but it''s not a secret love, but a knife, gun, stick, murderous.


    Only Zhang Mingxue left look and look, big eyes blink blink, heart can''t help snickering.


    Hee hee!


    It seems that sister Mengqi and brother have a play.


    She thought so.


    After dinner, it''s already dark. The nightlife in the countryside is not as rich as that in big cities. It''s time to have a rest. After all, I have to get up early the next day to do farm work.


    But when he was ready to go to bed, Zhang Daye was in trouble again.


    The Zhou family is not big. Their parents have a room, but they share a room with Mingxue. There is a curtain in the middle, so there is no spare place.


    Now the family suddenly more Lin Mengqi, immediately can''t live.


    "Let Kobayashi sleep in Mingxue''s bed. Mingxue will come and squeeze us there." Hu Chunlan decided.


    It seems that''s the only way.


    Zhang Daye had no choice but to nod his head. Just as he was about to release his hand, he fell asleep, but suddenly felt that his clothes had been dragged.


    He looked back, saw Lin Mengqi red face, some embarrassed whispered: "big fool, where can I take a bath?"


    "Bath? There''s a bathtub in the woodshed. If you want to wash it, you can make your own hot water. " Zhang Daye said casually.


    Firewood house?


    Lin Mengqi couldn''t help shivering.


    When she was wandering in the yard during the day, she saw the woodshed, which was as dark as a bottomless hole.


    There was a yellow light bulb the size of a walnut in the room. When it was turned on, it was even more gloomy, like the murder scene in a horror movie.


    "Zhang Daye, can you take a bath with me?" Lin Mengqi lowered her head and blushed with shame.


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye''s eyes widened in surprise. He said in secret, is this girl deliberately suggesting to seduce herself?


    What''s her purpose?


    Zhang Daye looked at Lin Mengqi warily and said, "what do you want? I''ll tell you, I''m still a virgin."


    "Shameless, asshole, dirty."


    Lin Mengqi was trembling and white. She wanted to be angry and ignore him, but she was so sticky and uncomfortable that she could only gnash her teeth and continue to say:


    "I''m afraid that I dare not go to Westinghouse alone, so I asked you to accompany me. You don''t want to be crooked."


    Whoo!


    Zhang Daye took a long breath and said, "women are really troublesome. Let''s go. I''ll go with you."


    When Lin Mengqi saw that he agreed to come down, he was very happy, but his relief made his teeth itch.


    Who are you.


    Am I a monster in his eyes, not attractive at all?


    Lin Mengqi is very confident about her appearance and figure, but she is often depressed in front of Zhang Daye, which makes her feel a little discouraged.


    In the firewood house.


    A single man and a few women live in the same room, and the dim light shines on them.


    Zhang Daye poured the boiling water into the plastic bathtub, and then said to Lin Mengqi:


    "OK, you start to wash."


    "You, turn around, or I''ll wash it." Lin Mengqi said shyly.


    "It''s as if someone would like to see you." Zhang Daye didn''t say a word, turned around and found a place to sit down.


    "You..."


    Lin Mengqi is itching her teeth. The little silver teeth are giggling. She wants to bite Zhang Daye.


    After waiting for a few minutes, she saw that Zhang Daye didn''t really want to turn around and peep. Her heart finally came down, but she was a little lost.


    Zhang Daye listened to the voice of taking off his clothes. His heart was a little restless. In his mind, he came up with pictures that were not very healthy but full of blood.


    Do you want to peek back?


    You are not human, as a man, how can you be so dirty.


    If you don''t look at it, you''ll look at it again. Maybe they just want you to look at it on purpose.


    Or Just a peek?


    When Zhang Daye was fighting between heaven and man, he suddenly felt that his nose was itchy. He rubbed it and found that it was bleeding.


    Damn it!


    It''s too hot.


    He quickly raised his head, but suddenly heard a scream from behind him, and turned away.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did you fall somewhere?" He asked with concern.


    Lin Mengqi hid behind the plastic bathtub, looked at him in horror, and said in a trembling voice:


    "you, turn around, turn around quickly, what did you just look up for?"


    Zhang Daye immediately covered his forehead and felt as if he had been punished by heaven. He said helplessly:"My nose is bleeding. Of course I have to look up. Do you want me to bleed to death. Don''t worry. I''m not interested in you. " With that, he turned around and continued to wait for his nose to stop bleeding.


    Hum!


    Lin Mengqi''s silver teeth are going to be broken.


    Although Zhang Daye''s words dispelled her uneasiness just now, they were too hurtful. What does it mean that she is not interested in me? Is Miss Ben that bad.


    Idiot, wood, rotten wood, I curse you for being a single dog all your life.


    She glared at Zhang Daye and poured the lotion into the water. Then she soaked her perfect body in hot water.


    The warm water suddenly attacked her whole body, making her close her eyes and give out a long sound.


    But she immediately covered her mouth and nervously looked at Zhang Daye. It was obvious that his body trembled slightly.


    A duplicity guy.


    Lin Mengqi''s heart is proud again, it seems that he is still very destructive to Zhang Daye.


    As the warm water gradually turned cold, she finally climbed out from the inside, carefully stepped on the slippers, and then dried herself to put on her pajamas.


    "I''m ready, let''s go, ah!"


    Lin Mengqi just about to say go, but can not help the pain up.


    Zhang Daye quickly turned around, but was stunned for a moment. The nosebleed that had just stopped suddenly came out again.


    Beauty out of bath!


    This is the favorite picture of men all over the world.


    Lin Mengqi''s loose silk pajamas are hanging on her body. Her pretty face is as pink as a peach, so tender that she can almost squeeze out water.


    Long hair with wet beads, a few drops have fallen in front of the body, along her delicate skin slowly slide into the pajamas.


    Under the slender neck, two exquisite clavicles are incomparably charming, which further sets off her extremely exaggerated curve.


    Zhang Daye was stunned for a long time. Then he responded and quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt anywhere?"


    Lin Mengqi''s big eyes are red. It seems that they really hurt. She said pitifully, "I seem to have pricked my feet."


    Wood and broken stones were everywhere in the woodshed. It was normal for Zhang Daye to prick her feet. Without saying anything, he picked her up and went out.


    Lin Mengqi suddenly blushed with shame. Be careful, she was so dirty that she jumped as if there were some fawns running around.

 Chapter 1650

    Lin Mengqi secretly looked at Zhang Daye, lying in his arms, listening to his powerful heartbeat, some flustered feeling in his heart.


    This is the third time that she was held by him today, but she didn''t hate it at all.


    You know, when she was in college, she would hate to be touched by a boy.


    I don''t like him, do I?


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    How can it be, this idiot, wood, dirty bastard, how can I like him.


    Lin Mengqi quickly vetoed it in her heart.


    When she got to the house, Zhang Daye put her on Mingxue''s bed, found another embroidery needle, and said, "give me your feet."


    "Ah? What are you doing? "


    "Nonsense, of course, is to pick on you, you are not afraid that you can not walk tomorrow."


    "Oh."


    Lin Mengqi shyly stretches out her prickly foot and lowers her head to see Zhang Daye.


    The little feet are very beautiful, the jade fingers are like beans, and there is no cocoon on them, which is just like a perfect work of art.


    Zhang Daye looked at the beautiful jade feet in his hands, and Yingying grasped them like this.


    In his eyes, there was a fire burning in his belly, and countless pictures echoed in his mind.


    Damn it!


    It must be the damned hot weather. It must be the cause of nosebleed just now.


    Zhang Daye quickly shook his head and threw out the evil ideas.


    He then found that there was a little red spot on the jade foot, which was the wooden thorn stained with blood.


    He carefully helped Lin Mengqi pick out the thorn, the action is very gentle, eyes are also very focused on looking at her feet.


    Lin Mengqi didn''t feel any pain at all. Instead, she was held by Zhang Daye''s hand. A heat came through his hand. Her feet itched a little, and then her heart itched, like thousands of ants crawling in her body.


    This feeling is something that Lin Mengqi has never felt before, but it''s like a drug. She''s afraid but she wants to continue.


    Fortunately, this feeling didn''t last long. Zhang Daye soon released her feet and said to her:


    "well, go to bed early. Tomorrow I will get up early and go to the county."


    "Well."


    Lin Mengqi nodded shyly and lay on the bed. Her small head was retracted into the quilt, leaving a pair of eyes flickering outside looking at Zhang Daye.


    Damn it!


    What does this woman want to do? Why does she suddenly change her painting style.


    Zhang Daye was startled by her strange eyes. He was lying on the bed and slowly fell asleep.


    Ah!!


    Heartrending scream suddenly wakes Zhang Daye from his dream. He bounces up from the bed with a bad temper, and is still not sober.


    "Shut up. What are you arguing about in the morning?" He roared angrily and was suddenly awakened from a clear dream, which was very uncomfortable.


    But the next second, he suddenly widened his eyes, completely confused.


    A red fruit with jade body of the best beauty just and he to a face, two people all Leng in the spot.


    This woman is tall, protruding forward and backward, presenting a very exaggerated s shape. Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, which makes people suffocate, just like the artist''s meticulous carving.


    The most important thing is that her skin is as white as jade and tender as if she could squeeze out water, which makes Zhang Daye even want to rush to grab it.


    "You, you..."


    Zhang Daye suddenly jumped out of bed, stood on the ground in his boxer shorts, raised his right hand and drew a mirror. He yelled angrily:


    "why don''t you be a witch? How dare you peep at benxian''s bed here. Don''t be quick, or you''ll be beaten out of your wits. "


    "Zhang Daye, you shameless bastard." Lin Mengqi angrily threw a thing over and slapped it on his face.


    Zhang Daye pulled the things off his face and said: "dare you sneak attack? Look, I won''t let you... "


    He was so excited that he woke up in an instant.


    Damn it!


    This is Lin Mengqi?


    When did she become so white? Did she use toner when she took a bath yesterday? It seems that the effect is really good. It''s too much.


    "Are you really Lin Mengqi?" Zhang Daye asked in disbelief.


    "Roll, roll, roll!"


    Lin Mengqi will be crazy, a pair of eyes staring at his hand, gnashing teeth, but dare not remind.


    Damn it!


    This woman is really going to be angry. The wind is tight and she is pulling.


    Zhang Daye quickly picked up his trousers and got out of the bedroom. He ran to the yard and took a breath. He secretly said that it was terrible for this woman to start a storm. I didn''t know what to use just nowHis eyes could not help falling on his hands, and almost fell out.


    It''s a light pink triangular piece of cloth with a cute bear pattern on it, which makes people think about it in an instant.


    I''ll do it!


    Don''t let people see it, or I can''t explain it clearly in my life.


    Zhang Daye quickly put on his trousers and put the small piece of cloth into his trousers pocket. Seeing that no one around found it, he took a breath.


    At this time, my parents have gone to take care of the work in the field, and my sister Zhang Mingxue''s third year of high school is also very tight, so she went to school early.


    Now only Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi are left in the family, but the meal in the morning is heated in the pot by his mother.


    However, after the embarrassing incident just now, he was also embarrassed to call Lin Mengqi out for dinner, so he had to work alone.


    Zhang Daye took out the small Erguotou he bought last night, found two empty bottles, poured them in, and then rinsed them inside and outside.


    After dealing with these, he took out the jar he made last night, opened the seal, and the mellow fragrance of the petals immediately came out, which was very refreshing.


    Skin lotion has become a light gold, and after a night of precipitation, there is no impurity.


    Zhang Daye didn''t use any filling equipment, so he just took the bottle and put it into the jar.


    Gululu!


    Ten small bottles were soon filled, and the lotion in the jar was just one third lower.


    Yeah!


    Not bad.


    A basket of white gardenia can make 30 bottles of beauty lotion. According to the price of 20000 per bottle, it''s almost 600000.


    Ha ha!


    I''m rich.


    Zhang Daye laughed loudly, and then the laughter suddenly stopped, because Lin Mengqi came out of the bedroom with a poker face and glared at him.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s so hard to hear. Be careful not to suffocate you." Lin Mengqi gritted her teeth, said hatefully.

 Chapter 1651

    As soon as Lin Mengqi thought of her clean and clean body being all looked at by Zhang Daye, she hated her teeth.


    Hum!


    If I can''t beat you, I have to dig your eyes out.


    Lin Mengqi glared at him viciously and began to wash up with the basin.


    The posture of stooping to wash just shows her perfect curve again, which is very enchanting and moving. Zhang Daye''s eyes are straight.


    This little girl is not trying to seduce me. Shall I go, go or go.


    Zhang Daye muttered in his heart, and then found a strong supermarket shopping bag to fill all ten bottles of skin lotion.


    "Come and have breakfast after washing, or it will be cold in a while." Zhang Daye yelled at the top of his voice.


    Hum!


    Lin Mengqi said haughtily: "who rarely eat your breakfast, but I never eat breakfast."


    "No wonder you are so big and brainless. Don''t you know that the lack of breakfast nutrition will affect brain development?" Zhang Daye said sarcastically.


    "You, you shameless man, I''m trying to lose weight and keep fit. What do you single dogs know?" Lin Mengqi is not willing to show weakness of the strong said.


    A wisp of food fragrance just floated out of the kitchen at this time, like fairy air into her nose.


    Gululu!


    Lin Mengqi''s stomach suddenly made a hungry voice, which made her embarrassed to find a seam to drill down.


    Zhang Daye knew that she was a dead duck with a stiff tongue, so he dragged her into the room and sat down at the dining table:


    "hurry to eat, and then report to the village committee with me. I''ll go to the town to do something later. I don''t have time to accompany you


    "You say who is the first lady."


    Lin Mengqi angrily stares at Zhang Daye, as if he has been trampled on the tail. She looks at Zhang Daye in surprise and anger, for fear that he will see something.


    However, it seems that Zhang Daye just said it casually, and then she put her heart down and said:


    "I''ll follow you, too."


    "You''re going, too?"


    Zhang Daye looked at Lin Mengqi in amazement, frowned and said:


    "I''m going to work, but I don''t have time and mood to accompany you around. What are you going to do?"


    "Who says I''m going shopping? I''m just going shopping. Yesterday I came in a hurry and lost all my luggage Lin Mengqi stammered and looked at Zhang Daye with a guilty heart.


    Where did she lose her salute, she didn''t bring it at all. She only had a small satchel with important items.


    "If you want to buy anything, I''ll tell you. I''ll bring it back to you." Zhang Daye asked in surprise.


    "Well, what I want to buy is all personal goods. How can a big man help me buy it?" Lin Mengqi blushed and said shyly.


    Zhang Daye suddenly realized, patted his thigh and said, "I''m going to buy underwear, so I can''t help. Hey, hey, but I didn''t expect you to like teddy bears. "


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you."


    Lin Mengqi immediately angry, copied the bowl on the past, gas Feng Mei inverted.


    The underwear she just threw over is printed with teddy bear. Now it must be in Zhang Daye''s hands.


    At the thought of these, Lin Mengqi is ashamed and annoyed. Little silver tooth wants to bite Zhang Daye.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye had been on guard against her for a long time. After that, he dodged and stood beside him, looking at Lin Mengqi who was very angry.


    This big chested and brainless woman looks pretty when she gets angry, but she doesn''t feel like a girl from other people. She looks like a daughter with a lot of family education.


    What Zhang Daye thinks is right. Lin Mengqi is indeed the daughter of a rich family. Her father, Lin Minghao, has become the richest person in Qingyang City because of his business partnership with Longteng group.


    She was severely controlled by her family since she was a child. No matter in primary school, middle school or university, she listened to her parents like a good baby.


    However, the more such repression, Lin Mengqi''s heart will become more disgusted.


    Especially when she knew that her parents had made the decision without authorization and found herself a fiance she had never met, her anger and rebellion finally broke out.


    Without mentioning it to anyone, Lin Mengqi enraged and signed up for the college students'' activities in the countryside, and also chose the most remote and poor Dahu village.


    "Will you take me or not?" Lin Mengqi said angrily, staring at Zhang Daye with beautiful big eyes.


    "If you want to go, just go. What are you doing with your eyes wide open? You''re not afraid of falling out and breaking it." Zhang Daye said lazily.


    "Hum!"


    When Lin Mengqi saw that he agreed to come down, he didn''t care about his sarcasm.


    Only one day later, she was about to adapt to Zhang Daye''s attitude of not only not being attentive to herself, but also being slight.But I don''t know why, but Lin Mengqi thinks it''s good.


    Although she was half angry every time, she felt much better than the flattery she hated.


    "Oh, isn''t this Daye? I''ll take your daughter-in-law out for a walk in the morning. Tut Tut, the daughter-in-law in this city is the same. She looks really smart. "


    "Daye, what are you going to do? You can''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a license. But it''s also true that such a beautiful daughter-in-law has to be married home early, which is the concern of others in the province. "


    "Yes, Daye, as soon as you get the marriage certificate, you are the one who has a daughter-in-law. When do you put wine in the village?"


    There is no secret in the village. No matter what happens to anyone''s family, the whole village will know in two hours.


    And Lin Mengqi was carried home by Zhang Daye on the first day, and spent the night in his home, which is already a couple in the eyes of the simple and conservative villagers.


    So when we saw Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi this morning, we all exaggerate that Daye has the ability and potential to marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law in the city.


    Along the way, Lin Mengqi is extremely shy with his head down behind Zhang Daye, pretty blush can drop blood, in the heart secretly hate Zhang Daye, actually do not speak to explain.


    "Ah


    Just arrived at the door of the village committee, Zhang Daye issued a shrill scream, angrily waiting for Lin Mengqi.


    "What are you pinching me for?"


    "Hum, who asked you not to explain to the villagers just now? I''m not your daughter-in-law at all."


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye widened his eyes and looked at Lin Mengqi speechless, saying:


    "you don''t explain yourself, why should I explain? What''s more, you''re like a brown candy. Who knows if you''re really interested in me? What if I say something nonsense and hurt your heart again? "


    "You are so shameless that you can''t be saved."


    Lin Mengqi shakes her head speechless. She has never seen such a shameless person before. How can she think that she would be interested in him?


    "Even if I''m interested in a pig, I won''t be interested in you." She sneered.


    "You have a strong taste." Zhang Daye shook his head and strode into the village committee.


    "Zhang Daye, you bastard!"


    Lin Mengqi gas nose are crooked, hate to stare at him, also followed into the village committee.

 Chapter 1652

    At about nine o''clock in the morning, there were several more people in the village head''s office. It was Zhang Daye''s first leadership meeting since he became the village head.


    But at this time the office is quiet, even a needle fell on the ground can be heard, everyone''s face with a bit ugly look.


    Only Zhang Daye is still that kind of lazy sitting posture, feet on the desk, comfortable shaking, back neck, constantly spitting the smoke ring into the air.


    Lin Mengqi looked at him in disgust. She really didn''t understand why this kind of rude and rude guy would become the village head.


    As soon as she thought of working with this hateful man in the next few years, Lin Mengqi felt a lot of headache and frustration.


    As for the members of the village committee, they were all silent. They were all looking at each other, but no one said anything.


    This kind of silent atmosphere almost oppresses people to suffocate, Feng Chunlan wants to speak several times, but is stopped by her sister Feng Chunhua''s eyes.


    With strong contempt in their eyes, the two sisters looked at Zhang Daye with a sneer. They were all complacent about the plan they had discussed yesterday.


    Zhang Daye smoked a cigarette to the filter, and then he reluctantly threw it away. He said lazily, "have you finished all the things I told you yesterday? Let''s talk about how many victims there are in Dahu village this time and how much money is involved. "


    The other people''s eyes immediately looked at Wu Qingshui, because after the statistics were finished yesterday, they were all handed over to his village accountant.


    Wu Qingshui pushed his thick glasses, coughed softly and said: "village head Zhang, we have counted the one you said last night. Everyone worked very hard until..."


    "I just want the results, and I''m not interested in knowing how you do it." Zhang Daye said impatiently.


    "You


    There was a trace of anger in Wu Qingshui''s eyes. He had been an accountant in the village for decades, and no one had ever despised him so much.


    "A total of 36 households were cheated, with a total of nearly 100000 yuan. What are you going to do about this, village head? " His voice was obviously stiff. He was obviously very upset about what happened just now.


    "Cheated for 100000 yuan? It looks good. It''s not much. " Lin Mengqi said suddenly.


    Not much?


    The village cadres'' faces Suddenly sank, and they were very upset about Lin Mengqi''s attitude, as if 100000 yuan was not money in her eyes.


    Feng Chunhua glanced at Lin Mengqi contemptuously, and said: "Oh, this is the daughter of a rich family. Her tone is really not small. 100000 yuan is not much. Then you should show us 100000 yuan."


    "I, I didn''t." Lin Mengqi immediately realized that he said the wrong thing, a little guilty said.


    After hearing her say no, Feng Chunhua became more arrogant and sneered:


    "I thought how powerful you were. It turned out that you were just a mouthteaser. It was an old woman who didn''t pull her crotch and made you peep."


    "You, how can you curse? I, I''m the Secretary of the village committee and your boss." Lin Mengqi shivered and looked at Feng Chunhua white.


    She used to be a young lady with excellent life. Most of the people she met were modest and polite. Where did she receive such abuse.


    "What''s the matter with you? A yellow haired girl actually came to be the Secretary of the village committee. I don''t know if the people above are blind..."


    Feng Chunhua rolled his eyes and said with disdain, but suddenly heard a loud bang.


    Zhang Daye''s eyes coldly locked on her, and the overwhelming murderous atmosphere instantly scared her white face like a dead man.


    "Shut up, Feng Chunhua. If you don''t have a day, go to the village and break your legs. There are some people waiting on you."


    "You, you dare to scold me. I''ll fight with you."


    Feng Chunhua was originally a shrew. In addition to the hatred she had accumulated all night, she all vented her anger. She stood up and ran to Zhang Daye. She was about to spill her anger.


    Bang!


    But she didn''t expect to go fast and come back faster. She was directly kicked out of the office by Zhang Daye and banged down.


    "Ah, the village head is beating people. Come on, I''m dead..."


    Feng Chunhua knew that she could not beat Zhang Daye, so she immediately tried to make a big deal out of it.


    When the villagers heard that the village committee was making trouble again, they all gathered around and looked at it curiously.


    "What happened."


    "It''s said that the shrew Feng Chunhua was beaten by the village head."


    "Good fight. This shrew is not a thing at all. She would have been immersed in a pig cage before."


    Zhang Daye came out of the office and looked down at Feng Chunhua who was sitting on the floor and said coldly:


    "if you dare to say another word, I will kill you."


    Squeak!


    Feng Chunhua, who was about to cry and make a lot of noise, immediately went back and looked at Zhang Daye in panic.Just at that moment, she really felt Zhang Daye''s killing intention. He would really kill himself.


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, Zhang Daye suddenly took Lin Mengqi''s hand and walked to the center of the yard, and said in a loud voice:


    "fellow villagers, I''m Zhang Daye, the son of Zhang Jianguo and the new head of Dahu village. You must know me."


    "Ha ha, Daye, you used to piss on my neck when you were a child." An old man said with a laugh.


    The other villagers also laughed, but they were all well intentioned.


    Zhang Daye waved his hand, pointed to Lin Mengqi again, and said in a loud voice: "everyone misunderstood before. This is not my girlfriend. She is the new secretary of the village committee of Dahu village


    What?


    Is this beautiful fairy daughter the Secretary of the village committee?


    The villagers were as stunned as geese, but soon there was a warm applause. Many unmarried bachelors were wide eyed and slapped red.


    Zhang Daye waved his hand again, and the surrounding area was quiet again. Everyone was staring to hear what the new village head continued to say.


    "As the saying goes, if you don''t have hair on your mouth, you can''t do things well, but I don''t believe in this evil."


    Zhang Daye said in a loud voice, or, looking around for a while, continued to shout:


    "today, I will do something good for you. I will get back the money that you have been cheated of."


    Boom!


    This sentence is like a detonated bomb, which exploded in Dahu village.


    "Village head, what you said is true?"


    "Can we really get all our money back?"


    "Village head, you''re not fooling us. This swindler has been running for two months. Can you still catch him?"


    The villagers are noisy, which is much more powerful than Lin Mengqi''s being the Secretary of the village committee. After all, it is related to their vital interests.


    "Of course, it''s true. Everyone will get the money the day after tomorrow at the latest. I will never break my promise." Zhang Daye''s words are hard and loud.

 Chapter 1653

    Dahu village is surrounded by mountains on three sides. There is almost no real road leading to the outside. Only there is a crooked mountain road, steep on the mountain, which can barely let motorcycles pass.


    Walking along this road, Lin Mengqi''s face turned white with fright. She hugged Zhang Daye''s waist and closed her eyes, and dared not look down.


    "I said Lin Mengqi, don''t hold me so tightly. I can''t breathe. Do you want to murder my husband?"


    "Who murdered my husband, huh? No, what are you talking about? I''m not your girlfriend, ah


    Lin Mengqi just up to argue, but suddenly feel the motorcycle suddenly, scared her to save Zhang Daye, never dare to let go.


    "It''s not my daughter-in-law. Why do you hold me so tightly? I''m a pure boy. If you hold me like this, I can''t find a wife in the future."


    Zhang Daye has a bad smile. Just now, he was the one who deliberately swung around the car. He wanted to make a joke with Lin Mengqi.


    "I''m afraid. It''s a broken road. It''s so scary. There''s a cliff next to it."


    Lin Mengqi knew that it was him who made it bad. Although she hated her teeth, she didn''t dare to let go any more.


    Two people are like a pair of very close lovers, until more than 10 am, finally riding a sudden black smoke motorcycle came to Baoshan town.


    When waiting for the traffic lights, a BMW SUV stops beside them. The fat man inside looks out at them, especially when he sees Lin Mengqi.


    "Brother, the means are powerful enough. There are so beautiful girls riding this kind of broken motorcycle." The fat man said enviously.


    Zhang Daye said with a big mouth and a face of Indifference: "what''s the matter? This girl follows me with a dead face. I really can''t help it."


    What!


    Lin Mengqi immediately Feng eyebrow upside down, angry way: "Zhang Daye, what do you say, who dead skin Lai face of follow you."


    Zhang Daye rolled his eyes and said, "you''re going. I''ve never stopped you."


    "You..."


    Lin Mengqi''s eyes are on fire, but she doesn''t dare to leave Zhang Daye and go back to Dahu village. She doesn''t dare to go by herself.


    The fat man next to him was staring out of his eyes. He gave a thumbs up to Zhang Daye and said:


    "brother, you are really good. This is my business card. We can drink together when we have time."


    Fat man handed over a business card, just at this time the green light, he drove a BMW SUV left.


    Hao Dayu, general manager of Daewoo construction company, Tel: 139XXXXXXXX.


    "What a heavy rain? That''s a really awesome name


    With a smile, Zhang Daye put his business card into his pocket, started his tattered motorcycle, and walked away with smoke all the way.


    "Handsome, give me a room."


    When he came to a hotel which was a bit of a grade, Zhang Daye handed his ID card to him.


    "No, we need two. I''ll pay for it myself..." Lin Mengqi said quickly, but as soon as she opened her wallet, her face became more ugly.


    I only had less than 100 yuan of cash left in my wallet, and the rest were bank cards.


    This is not a problem at all, but don''t forget that she sneaked out of the house, and her parents are expected to be very angry now.


    If she uses a bank card here, even if she withdraws money, her whereabouts will be found at home. It will be more troublesome to wait for her.


    "Lend me some money and I''ll pay for the room." Lin Mengqi blushed in embarrassment.


    "No, well, why do you have to live in two rooms? It''s not that you haven''t lived together." Zhang Daye turned his eyes and refused.


    "You What nonsense. "


    Lin Mengqi is about to explode.


    Especially when I saw the cashier next to me looking at me with that kind of sure look, I immediately wanted to cut off Zhang Daye''s tongue with a knife.


    The cashier gave me a room card and Zhang Daye''s ID card, and said with a smile:


    "this young lady, you can open a room with your boyfriend. Our standard room has a big bed."


    Big bed!


    Lin Mengqi''s face will be black to the bottom of the pot, but also to explain with the cashier.


    But Zhang Daye had already taken the room card and ID card. He didn''t have a good mood to walk first: "go on, loser, it''s not easy for me to make money. I don''t know how to save some money for me."


    "Zhang Daye, I''ll kill you!"


    Lin Mengqi collapsed and ran after her angrily.


    Drop!


    Zhang Daye swiped his card into the room and did not close the door. He put his plastic bag on the table and took off his coat to take a bath.


    Lin Mengqi stormed in and slammed the door down: "Zhang Daye, please explain to me what you mean just now."


    "There''s nothing to explain. It''s just a joke. Why are you so angry? If you are serious, you will lose." Zhang Daye said lazily, not caring about being watched by Lin Mengqi with murderous eyes."You..."


    Lin Mengqi, with a stomachache, sat on the bed and said loudly:


    "I tell you, even if you live in a room, you don''t have any illusions. You sleep on the floor tonight. If you dare to go to bed, I''ll kick you to death. "


    Zhang Daye looked at Lin Mengqi helplessly and said: "I said that you have a big chest and no brain, and you have to have a limit, OK? This room is for you. I have something to go out tonight. I won''t be back until tomorrow morning. "


    "You have a big chest but no brain. You have a big chest all your life what? You don''t live here at night? " Lin Mengqi looked at Zhang Daye in amazement. Unexpectedly, he opened a room for himself. He had a little favor in his heart.


    "Nonsense, if you didn''t come with me, I would have spent 100 yuan to open a room. The black sheep don''t know how to save money for me at all." Zhang Daye said unhappily.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Mengqi angrily throws Xiaokun''s bag in the past and bangs it on the door of the bathroom. Just a little bit of affection for Zhang Daye is gone.


    After taking a bath, Zhang Daye came out from the bathroom with his bare arms. His strong tendons were washed by hot water. He looked very strong and very manly.


    "Shameless bastard idiot, it''s unreasonable to have such a good figure." Lin Mengqi couldn''t help peeping at her, and she couldn''t help humming.


    Zhang Daye put on his clothes and put on two bottles of beauty lotion. Then he said to Lin Mengqi, "you can sleep here at night. Remember to lock the door so as to avoid being stolen. Then you have to rely on me."


    "Well, no one is so shameless except you." Lin Mengqi''s angry white eyes.


    "Yes, it''s not bad for a woman like you to have me. Then you''ll wait for me and marry you when you make money. " Zhang Daye closed the door laughing and strode to the hotel elevator.


    There was a dull bang.


    Lin Mengqi seems to have dropped something on the door again.

 Chapter 1654

    Out of the door of the hotel, the smile on Zhang Daye''s face instantly disappeared, replaced by a touch of indifference.


    In addition to finding a market for skin lotion, the most important thing he came to town this time was to help the village solve the problem of being cheated.


    What he said in the village committee was not a boast, but a real attempt to take it down.


    Although the swindler has been unable to find, but Zhang Daye did not intend to find the swindler, but focused on fan Datou.


    Fan Da tou has been acting like a bully all over the world over the years. He must have made a lot of money. It should not be difficult for him to come up with 100000 yuan.


    As for the places where he often haunts, I''ve already found out. This guy runs a finance company in the town, in which there are many underworld debt collectors.


    In addition, every night he would go to a KTV of blue moon to eat, drink and have fun, and then go to his mistress''s house for the night.


    If it''s the best place to deal with fan Datou, it''s naturally his mistress''s house, which is quiet and deserted, so it''s the best place to start.


    But Zhang Daye doesn''t have so much patience. It''s just over ten in the morning. He just stopped a taxi and went straight to fan Datou''s financial company.


    Hum!


    Fan Datou, today I want to teach you a lesson that will never be forgotten, so that you will never dare to step into Dahu village again.


    Zhang Daye had a cold smile on his face, and the light in his eyes flashed away.


    Fan Datou''s financial company is called Jinding financial company. Its name is niucha, but it''s actually a dilapidated front hall. The words on the signboard are rusty. I don''t know how long it''s been.


    At the door, there are two high spirited gangsters maintaining order to prevent people from sneaking into the company.


    Zhang Daye didn''t even look at the two door gods whose hair was dyed in various colors. When he arrived at the door of the company, he had to go inside.


    "Stop, what are you doing? Don''t you know where this is?" A dyed hair with a five color chicken gangster arrogantly said.


    Zhang Daye looked at him coldly and said, "I''m here to find fan Datou and ask him to come out."


    Ha ha!


    The gangster immediately laughed loudly and said arrogantly: "boy, who do you think you are, county magistrate. I tell you, boss fan is not a little boy like you. You can see him when you see him. Get out of here. I''m angry. I''ll break your leg. "


    Bang!


    Zhang Daye directly kicked the gangster into the company and smashed it on the counter near the door.


    "Tell fan Datou that if he doesn''t come to see me in five minutes, I''ll dismantle his bird company." He said coldly.


    Hula!


    The melon eaters all around dodged and looked at Zhang Daye in horror one by one. Even many little girls passing by had little stars in their eyes.


    "How handsome." They whispered.


    Several gangsters who were shocked suddenly rushed out of the company, hula, surrounded Zhang Daye in the middle, and looked at him with ferocious faces, as if they had a deep hatred with him.


    Zhang Daye glanced scornfully at these gangsters. He stood aloof in the crowd, waiting for fan Datou to appear.


    "Get out of the way, and let me see what kind of jerk dares to break ground on Taisui''s head."


    Fan big head arrogantly and domineering led a bodyguard to come in, this guy is still that kind of face, look fierce and arrogant.


    However, there is a piece of gauze on his head, which looks very funny. It was shot by Zhang Daye with bricks two days ago.


    But the bodyguard behind fan Datou was different. Although he was wearing a suit and sunglasses, he had a strong air. His whole body muscles had to burst his clothes, which made people afraid.


    Fan saw Zhang Daye at once, and his face became gloomy. His eyes were filled with anger:


    "Zhang Daye, I can''t believe that I haven''t come to you yet, but you''re in the net."


    "Into the net? If you were fooled by me two days ago, you began to talk nonsense. " Zhang Daye sneers scornfully.


    The fat on fan''s face suddenly shook, and he looked at Zhang Daye with gnashing teeth: "boy, are you here on purpose today?"


    "I''m just here to get justice for the villagers of Dahu village." Zhang Daye said coldly.


    "Fair?"


    Fan Datou seemed to hear the most ridiculous joke in the world. After a few laughs, his face suddenly darkened, and he looked at Zhang Daye bitterly.


    "I''m just here. You''ve ruined my place today. If you don''t leave a leg today, you can''t leave."


    "Oh? Still want to fight? Well, I haven''t killed anyone for several days. I don''t mind taking you for meat today. " The corner of Zhang Daye''s mouth raised a grim smile, and his expression suddenly became excited, but his eyes were filled with cold as a blade.


    Fan Datou was swept by Zhang Daye''s eyes, and immediately felt his hair exploding. An indescribable sense of danger came to his heart. He could not help shouting:"Give it all to me. I''ll reward you ten thousand yuan if you kill him."


    Hula!


    The gangsters rushed up immediately, with an extremely excited look on their faces, and surrounded Zhang Daye.


    One of the hoodlums with a tattooed flower arm sneered: "boy, it''s bad luck for you today. You offended our boss fan. It never came to a good end."


    Zhang Daye''s eyes narrowed slightly. It''s obviously not the first time for these gangsters to do such things.


    He forced down his anger and sneered: "I advise you not to do stupid things. It really annoys me. I''ll bear the consequences."


    Ha ha!


    The gangsters burst into laughter.


    "Where the hell did this fool come from? I''ve read a lot of Internet novels. I really think I''m the king of war with one against 100."


    "All the idiots don''t explain. They don''t want to pretend to see what this place is."


    The Huabang gangster didn''t know what kind of terror he was facing, but he still said triumphantly:


    "boy, you kneel down and slap yourself a hundred times. Maybe I can ask boss fan to spare you."


    Zhang Daye coldly smile: "want to seek death quickly, where come so much bullshit."


    "You want to die!"


    The Huabang gangster felt insulted and was furious. He rushed up with an arrow, waved his fist and went straight to Zhang Daye''s head.


    Other gangsters are holding their shoulders and looking on coldly, obviously not paying attention to Zhang Daye.


    Bang!


    Zhang Daye directly kicked the mob out four or five meters away, lying on the ground and spitting out.


    What!


    The gangsters'' faces changed suddenly. Obviously, they didn''t expect that they would be easily beaten away.


    "Let''s go together and kill him."


    More than a dozen gangsters swarmed on, and two of them rushed to control Zhang Daye.


    But they didn''t know who they were facing. They were the first person in the earth''s cultivation world, Lei Huang Zhang Ye. Even without cultivation and realm, their strength was still comparable to a Tyrannosaurus Rex.

 Chapter 1655

    Zhang Daye raised his hand and slapped him on the face of the gangster who was the first to rush. With a slap, his eyes were full of stars and his mouth was full of blood.


    Then there was another fierce knee bump, and the second gangster flew out with the same scream, smashing the glass counter, curling up and couldn''t even hum.


    One second!


    Two lightning fast moves.


    All the gangsters were scared out of their wits and stopped one after another.


    But there was a bad guy who rushed too hard. He was punched by Zhang Daye. In an instant, his face was full of peach blossom, and he squatted on the ground and cried with pain.


    Zhang Daye swept the crowd coldly and yelled: "who else won''t accept!"


    If you really show off your power, you can''t open the door.


    Jinding company was silent for a moment. The gangsters were frightened and scared. Fan Da tou was even more scared, and his fat face was pale.


    They finally understood what kind of monster they had provoked.


    "You, what are you going to do? I''ll tell you, this is Baoshan Town, not Dahu village. Don''t run wild here." Fan looked at Zhang Daye and came to him step by step. He roared in horror.


    "Lao Tzu has already said that he will pay back the money you cheated, 100000 yuan." Zhang Daye grinned like a devil and said coldly.


    "Want money? Well, as long as you win my hand, I''ll give you back 100000. " With a twinkling of his eyes, fan came up with a poisonous plan. He stared at Zhang Daye, and his eyes flashed cold resentment.


    Zhang Daye immediately felt as if he had been targeted by a poisonous snake, but he was not afraid at all. He said faintly, "OK, do you want to fight here or another place?"


    "Boy enough seed, I have an open space behind the company, no one will disturb, please." Fan said with a cold smile.


    Zhang Daye didn''t even think about it. He strode to the back of the company.


    Fan Datou, who was behind him, deliberately slowed down two steps and said to the man dressed as a bodyguard next to him:


    "brother Ming, I''ll break the two legs of the little boy later. Don''t kill him. I''ll kill him myself."


    "Don''t worry, boss fan. We''ll take care of this." The bodyguard said with a grim smile, obviously he didn''t pay attention to Zhang Daye at all.


    When fan Datou heard the bodyguard''s promise, his face suddenly showed a very sinister smile. Looking at Zhang Daye, his eyes were a bit like looking at the dead.


    This bodyguard is not his subordinates, but another powerful person''s bodyguard. He can''t afford such a fierce bodyguard.


    He just heard that this guy came out of Siberian training camp, not only powerful, but also a real killer.


    To the company behind the open space, Zhang Daye light said: "discussed not, plan how to deal with me?"


    Fan Da tou narrowed his eyes and stared at him bitterly, saying, "boy, if you don''t go to heaven, you can''t go to hell. I will kill you soon."


    "You''re going to kill me? Don''t you know that it''s a society ruled by law now, and killing people pays for their lives? " Zhang Daye said coldly.


    "What if I kill you? You are too stupid to fight me. Don''t worry. When you die, I will catch your sister and let her be a woman. " The fat on fan''s face trembled disgustingly and laughed wildly.


    "You, look, die!"


    In Zhang Daye''s heart, he was filled with anger. His fists were tightly clenched, and his fingers were white.


    Originally, he just wanted to take back the money and IOU that the villagers had been cheated. At most, he would teach fan a lesson to save him trouble at home.


    But he didn''t expect that fan was so bad that he not only dared to be reckless, but also wanted to attack his sister again.


    If you touch the scale of a dragon, you will die.


    Zhang Daye''s family is the only one he can''t touch.


    "Brother Ming, I''ll give it to you." Fan ordered coldly, waved to the bodyguard behind him, and stood by to watch.


    At this time, he has long regarded Zhang Daye as the meat on the chopping board, even if it is impossible to escape. Even if Zhang Daye can really beat the bodyguard, it is tantamount to indirectly offending the big man behind him. At that time, the big man will try his best to kill him, and it is enough to watch a good play beside him.


    Brother Ming came out lazily, glanced at Zhang Daye contemptuously and sneered: "boy, I admit you are much better than ordinary people. But your strength is not enough in front of me. "


    Whoa!


    Zhang Daye sneered and said, "do you know how many people like you used to die in Laozi''s hands?"


    Ha ha!


    Mingge laughed wildly and nodded:


    "boy, I didn''t mistake you. You are really crazy. Come on, which leg do you want to break first? I''m very kind-hearted and can meet your requirements. ""You want to break my leg?" Zhang Daye said coldly, with a strong chill in his heart.


    No matter what the origin of this man is, he is a cancer of society. Leaving him alive is the biggest threat to others.


    "Hum, boy, I''ll see if you can be tough for a while."


    Minguodun burst into a rage, full of ferocious face suddenly rushed over, a whip leg hanging the wind, straight to Zhang Daye''s head swept over.


    The strength of this leg is great. If Zhang Daye is kicked by him, his neck will be broken on the spot and he will die on the spot.


    Hum!


    What a cruel way.


    Zhang Daye''s face sank. He stepped back half a step and opened his posture. He hit Mingge''s knee with his fist.


    Idiot!


    The scornful look on brother Ming''s face flashed by, and the bloodthirsty excitement flashed in his eyes. The right leg swept out added some strength.


    Zhang Daye''s clenched fist is like steel casting, which hits Mingge''s knee without any fancy.


    Click!


    The crisp crack of bone sound spreads, his this punch unexpectedly give Ming elder brother Hard Knee life to blow to break.


    "Ah, my leg is broken. It''s killing me."


    Brother Ming rolls on the ground with his legs in his arms. He screams with pain. His face is pale and twisted. What''s more, he looks so arrogant and domineering just now.


    It''s, it''s not possible!


    Fan''s face turned green with fright. His eyes would like to stare out, and his whole body was shaking.


    He couldn''t imagine that Zhang Daye had such a strong hand. He had seen with his own eyes how strong brother Ming was. Even if more than a dozen people were close to him, he couldn''t hold up ten seconds of his full shot.


    But such a tough guy can''t even stop Zhang Daye''s fist.


    Zhang Daye looked at brother Ming lying on the ground and kicked him on the head. He suddenly fainted.

 Chapter 1656

    "Just now he wanted my leg. Now his leg is broken. You seem to have said that you want my life?" Zhang Daye came up to fan Datou and asked coldly.


    "Daye, misunderstanding. This is a misunderstanding. We are all villagers. How can I want your life?" Fan Dadou''s face was so scared that he explained quickly.


    Zhang Daye''s fierce determination frightened him, and his eyes were full of panic.


    This boy is a ruthless character. The murderers he has seen in prison before are not as straightforward as he did.


    Pop!


    A heavy slap hit him in the face.


    Fan felt his head humming, and there were little stars in front of him. He puffed out a few bloody teeth, and his fat face swelled instantly.


    But he didn''t dare to breathe. He covered his face, nodded and said, "Daye, I''m wrong. Please let me go. I don''t dare any more."


    "Money, IOU." Zhang Daye said coldly.


    "Yes, in my office. I''ll give it to you."


    Fan Datou quickly took out his mobile phone from his bag and gave a few orders to his subordinates. Then he looked at Zhang Daye anxiously and scolded himself as an idiot.


    I knew that Zhang Jianguo had such a son. Even if I lent him ten courage, I didn''t dare to make Zhang Mingxue''s idea.


    After a while, a gangster came over with a black bag and handed it to Zhang Daye in horror. He ran several meters away.


    With a scornful sneer, Zhang Daye opened the bag to see if it contained 100000 yuan.


    Then he turned out a pile of IOU, one of which was the note of his father Zhang Jianguo, so he was relieved.


    "Big fan, I know you are very unconvinced now, but I warn you, don''t trouble my family any more, or next time, hum!" He said coldly, picked up a stone from the ground and grabbed it with five fingers.


    Click!


    The stone turned into seven or eight pieces in an instant, and he threw them on the ground.


    Looking at the broken stones on the ground, fan''s face was so scared that there was no blood on his face, and the cold sweat on his forehead could not stop coming out.


    "Daye, don''t worry. I''ll never dare." He quickly shook his hands and gave a terrified assurance.


    Good boy!


    This guy can crush stones with his bare hands. If he pinches them on Laozi''s head No, I must hide when I see this family.


    Seeing that he was as scared as his third grandson, Zhang Daye thought he would not bother his family any more. Then he nodded, turned around and was about to leave.


    At this time, a woman''s cold voice came from behind.


    "Brother, do you want to go away like this when you hit me?"


    Zhang Daye turned his head and saw a woman come out of the back door of Jinding company.


    A very charming woman.


    She looks like she''s in her thirties, but she''s well maintained, and the years hardly leave any trace on her face.


    Waterfall like waves of long hair randomly draped in the shoulder, was dyed a deep red chestnut, perfect cheek full of mature and enchanting atmosphere.


    Her eyes are a bit narrow and long, but apricot eyes show an unpredictable look, thin lips painted with shallow lip gloss, mouth slightly hook, smile.


    With her continuous light steps, her graceful and mature figure is swaying, and her figure is very beautiful, which makes fan''s mouth water.


    It''s just a pity


    Her skin is a bit dark, although it is the kind of healthy wheat color, but it is completely inconsistent with her enchanting and gorgeous temperament.


    "Your people? Is this guy your man? "


    Zhang Daye had some doubts. He looked at brother Ming on the ground and finally realized that he had been schemed by fan.


    "Of course, do you really think that with his strength, you can recruit bodyguards with such strength?" The coquettish woman sneered and made no secret of her contempt for fan Datou.


    Fan Dadou, like a pug, got up and said wrongly, "sister man, this boy is so rampant. He knows that brother Ming is under your command, but he has done so. "


    Finish saying, fan big head also bitterly looked at Zhang Daye one eye, but the eyes are full of conspiracy to succeed.


    Pop!


    The sound of a clear slap sounded without warning.


    Zhang Daye was stunned by the coquettish woman''s action, but she slapped fan directly in the face?


    "Boss fan, do you think I''m an idiot, and I can let you be a gunner at will?" The coquettish woman said with a smile but not a smile, with a chill in her tone.


    Fan covered his face with his head. He was scared and trembled all over. He said: "I, I, sister man, I''m wrong. I''m bewildered. You can bypass me this time."


    The coquettish woman didn''t listen to her explanation at all. She said in a cold voice: "disappear in my sight immediately, pack up your things and get out of Baoshan town.""This..." Big fan hesitated.


    "Why don''t you?"


    "Ah, yes, I do. Thank you, sister man. I''ll go now."


    Fan Dadou was so scared that he didn''t dare to run back. Even if he was just a weak woman, he couldn''t resist at all.


    Huh?


    This woman is not simple.


    Zhang Daye frowned imperceptibly. He was already worried, but before he could speak, the coquettish woman had already opened her mouth.


    "My name is Ning man. I don''t know what to call my friend?"


    "Zhang Daye."


    "It turns out that there is less business."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Ning. I''m just a local farmer in Dahu village. I can''t afford to be called" Yishao. " Zhang Daye said lightly.


    Ning man''s beautiful eyes flashed a little surprise, and immediately said with a smile:


    "yeshao is modest. How can a real dragon like you be wronged in Dahu village? Yeshao''s jokes are not funny at all."


    "I''m not kidding. I''m the head of Dahu village. This time I came to ask for a debt from fan Datou. If Miss Ning has nothing else to do, I won''t accompany her. "


    Zhang Daye frowned slightly. He always felt that Ning man was not a simple woman. He didn''t like to have too much contact with people with complex backgrounds.


    "Oh? What if I have to stay Ning man''s beautiful eyes flashed cold, and her tone was cold.


    "It''s up to you?" Zhang Daye sneered.


    "Of course I can''t. I''m just a weak woman. How can I compare with yeshao?"


    Ning man smiles confidently and calmly, and continues in a relaxed tone:


    "but didn''t Ye Shao think about the consequences of your leaving like this?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Daye frowned.


    "It''s nothing. I just think ye Shao should cherish his family very much. If they suddenly have an accident..." Ning man abruptly stops talking and looks at Zhang Daye with a faint look. A trace of victory is in hand.


    "You dare to threaten me!"


    Zhang Daye was so angry that the tendons of his forehead burst up and his whole body was like a hurricane.

 Chapter 1657

    Ning man''s face suddenly turned white, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes, and a trace of regret rose in her heart.


    She thought that the method that had been tried repeatedly would also succeed today, because no one would not care about his family, and this man should be no exception.


    But I didn''t expect that what I met today was not an ordinary man who could be kneaded by her, but a dragon or a furious dragon.


    "Yeshao, I was just joking. Don''t worry about it." Ning man looks at the Zhang Daye that comes to him step by step, flustered say.


    "Are you kidding?"


    There was a sneer on Zhang Daye''s face, and his cold eyes were full of killing. He locked Ning man and said: "don''t joke with me, I only joke with my friends."


    "I..."


    Ning man''s eyes can''t help flashing a trace of anger, but more of it is flustered. She has really felt the killing intention from the man''s eyes in front of her.


    He really can kill people. As long as he says something wrong, he will kill himself immediately.


    Zhang Daye looks at Ning man in front of him, but he has another idea in his heart.


    Ning man is definitely not an ordinary woman. Judging from her threat to fan Datou just now, she is absolutely cruel enough.


    If you only rely on threats, it is difficult to guarantee that she will not retaliate.


    Of course, he won''t be in any danger. Years of hard life have made him develop a kind of beast like intuition about danger.


    But his parents, his sister, they are just ordinary people, they can''t accompany them 24 hours a day.


    It''s a bit of a problem!


    Zhang Daye stares at Ning man for a moment, but the corner of his mouth slightly tilts up. A good idea forms in his mind.


    "Miss Ning, I suddenly want to sell you something." He said in a relaxed tone.


    "What?" Ning man looks at Zhang Daye warily, and the beautiful willow eyebrows frown slightly.


    "A miracle."


    Zhang Daye takes out a bottle of beauty lotion from his pocket and hands it to Ning man with a smile.


    "What''s this, a bottle of Erguotou?" Ning man thinks it''s ridiculous. He wants to sell himself a bottle of wine?


    What does he mean.


    "This is a bottle of skin lotion. I made it myself. As long as you pour it in when you take a bath, it can make your skin color produce a miracle." Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    What!


    Ning man looks at Zhang Daye in shock, almost can''t believe his ears.


    As a woman and a beautiful woman, she naturally cares about her image.


    It''s a pity that her skin color is naturally dark. She tried every means to improve it, and spent countless money on it.


    Now this man says that what he has in his hand can improve his skin color?


    How is that possible?


    "Yeshao, is it interesting for you to play with me like this?" Ning man''s face is a little ugly. She thinks that Zhang Daye is deliberately mocking her for not being beautiful and perfect.


    "You can believe it or not. Anyway, it''s my kindness to you. Besides, I''m staying at Hongyan hotel tonight. You can pay me tomorrow." Zhang Daye shrugs, puts the beauty lotion into Ning man''s hand, and turns around to leave Jinding company.


    "Is what he said true?" Ning man''s eyes show some doubts. Liu Mei frowns slightly. She can''t help holding the hand of Meifu lotion. She seems to have made up her mind and left quickly.


    But Zhang Daye and Ning man didn''t notice. In the corner not far away, they had a pair of bright eyes, which could see everything just now.


    "I can''t imagine that this big wood is so powerful. It''s said that it came out to do something, but it came to fight. It''s so exciting that it didn''t take me. Hum." Lin Mengqi murmured angrily, and hurriedly chased Zhang Daye in the direction of leaving.


    Zhang Daye went on for a while and came to a busy street. He was frowning and wondering where to go.


    Now he has sold a skin lotion. Although he hasn''t got the money yet, he absolutely believes in the effect of skin lotion. As long as Ning man tests it tonight, after tomorrow morning, the effect will surprise her.


    Will Ning man experiment?


    Zhang Daye''s mouth slightly tilted up. He absolutely didn''t believe that any woman would give up the chance of whitening the whole body, even if she knew it might be just a dream.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. Now it''s almost 12 o''clock at noon, and the hunger in his stomach came faintly.


    It''s time to go back to find that beautiful girl movie of Lin Mengqi. I hope she''s not stupid enough to be hungry.


    "Xu Shao, the new fruit 8 mobile phone has been on the market. It seems that people want one. Can you buy it for me?" A whiny voice suddenly came from the side.Huh?


    How could it be her.


    Zhang Daye looked stunned, just to see a slim figure not far away came towards his direction.


    It was a very beautiful melon seed face, big eyes flashing long eyelashes, cheeks with a bit of light powder, small mouth toot, is to people coquetry.


    She was wearing a light blue floral skirt, a platinum diamond necklace in the center of her clavicle, and light white sandals at her feet.


    But this girl''s taste is not so good, obviously quite a bit plain beauty of her partial in pretty face heavy makeup, let a person see can feel that thick dust smell.


    Her arm is also intimately linked with a man model dog like son brother, but also coquettish and tuzui, delicate and artificial, giving people a feeling of being either a second wife or a third child.


    Seeing this girl, he frowned slightly, instinctively wanted to avoid, but he didn''t expect that the girl had seen him.


    "Zhang Daye, don''t you go to be a soldier? How can you be here? You can''t be in the army and get rid of it." Zhang Fangfang asked in surprise.


    "Nothing. I''ve just changed my job. I''m going to go home and do some small business." Zhang Daye said faintly in a strange tone.


    Zhang Fangfang in front of him is his ex girlfriend. At the beginning, because he studied well, he pursued actively.


    However, after graduating from junior high school, they split up. More accurately, Zhang Fangfang dumped him mercilessly and climbed into the bed of rich boy brother on the night of the breakup.


    I can''t imagine that he has lived two lives, but he has encountered the same shit. Is that his fate?


    Zhang Ye couldn''t help laughing bitterly at himself.


    "Come back or not, people should recognize the reality clearly and be down-to-earth." Zhang Fangfang has a high voice.


    Zhang Daye frowned and sneered, "just like you used to go to bed for money?"


    "You talk nonsense."


    Zhang Fangfang''s pretty face suddenly turned into a pig liver, staring at Zhang Daye angrily, obviously being stabbed in pain by him.

 Chapter 1658

    After so many years, even if the original Zhang Daye to Zhang Fangfang has really no feeling, let alone is now Zhang Ye, will not look at her.


    Since Zhang Fangfang didn''t want to live with her at the beginning, he understood and respected her ideas.


    But as soon as she met today, she said those words bitterly, as if she could not show her nobility without stepping on her own face.


    What kind of goods are you? We all know. Do you need to tear your face like this?


    Zhang Daye gave a cold smile and said, "you know best whether I''m talking nonsense or not."


    "You..."


    Zhang Fangfang trembled, white and gritted her teeth, and said: "I can''t imagine that after such a long time, you are still so vulgar and dirty. I was really blind when I was with you."


    "That''s really hard for you. It must have been very hard for you to roll the sheets for more than half a year." Zhang Daye sneered.


    "Zhang, Da, ye!"


    Zhang Fangfang screamed angrily, blushed, shook the arm of the boy beside him, and said wrongly:


    "Xu Shao, he bullied me, you must help me out of this evil spirit."


    Xu Haiyang glanced at Zhang Daye contemptuously. Seeing the dirt all over his body, he immediately sneered and said, "boy, what are you, dare you say that about my girlfriend?"


    "I''m your father, stupid son. Stand aside. When adults talk, what do children say?" Zhang Daye said impatiently.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xu Haiyang''s face darkened in an instant. He looked at Zhang Daye scornfully and said in a cold voice:


    "do you know who you have offended? A country bumpkin like you can destroy your family with a few words."


    Zhang Daye looked at the self righteous Xu Haiyang in front of him, and said with disdain:


    "isn''t he just a rich man who has suffered a little money at home? Do you really think he is a character? Hum, I didn''t take people like you seriously before. "


    He didn''t lie. As a billionaire, Lei Huang, the first person in the world of Xiuzhen, doesn''t know how many dignitaries want to flatter him, but there are several people who really know Zhang Ye.


    Compared with those powerful top rich, Xu Haiyang is not even rubbish.


    "If you want my family to die, you deserve it?"


    "You..."


    Xu Haiyang angrily tugged Zhang Fangfang in his arms and said triumphantly:


    "boy, your woman can be in my arms now. I''m dead and alive every day. I don''t know how happy she is."


    "Xu Shao!"


    Zhang Fangfang was angry, and her face turned red, as if she was short in front of Zhang Daye, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "Shut the hell up." Xu Haiyang scolded angrily.


    Zhang Fangfang was so scared that she did not dare to speak. She stood beside Xu Haiyang like a quail.


    Zhang Daye looks at Xu Haiyang like an idiot:


    "it''s obviously a second-hand rotten product. I don''t know what you are complacent about. You can use it if you like, but remember to be careful. Second hand products don''t have warranty."


    "Your mother, I''ll kill you." In a rage, Xu Haiyang rushed up with red eyes and slapped Zhang Daye in the face.


    Bang!


    Zhang Daye''s hands were still in his pocket. He raised his foot directly on Xu Haiyang''s stomach and immediately kicked him to his knees, almost spitting out bile.


    "What''s the matter with this skill? Come and compare with me? I really don''t know what to say. Just kneel down honestly. "


    With a sneer, Zhang Daye took a deep look at Zhang Fangfang who was already in a panic and said with a sneer:


    "it doesn''t matter if you like money, but please wipe your eyes next time. This kind of waste wood will be fine."


    "Zhang Daye, don''t go too far. People like you will never find a girlfriend." Zhang Fangfang gritted her teeth.


    "Well, you don''t need to care if he can find a girlfriend." A pretty voice came, obviously with some anger.


    With a poker face, Lin Mengqi came over and took Zhang Daye''s arm directly. She said with a friendly smile:


    "Daye, where did you go just now? I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye was a little stunned. He looked at Lin Mengqi a little puzzled. He thought that this woman was wrong and would take the initiative to pretend to be her girlfriend.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Fangfang looked at the girl who was ten times more beautiful than herself, and her temperament was more than a hundred times better. She felt a strong sour smell in her heart.


    "I''m his girlfriend, of course."


    Lin Mengqi hugged Zhang Daye intimately and asked with a smile:


    "Daye, who is she? She can''t be your poor relative."


    Poor relatives?Zhang Daye looks at Lin Mengqi speechless. Don''t you see the gold and silver jewelry on people''s bodies? This woman can really tell lies with her eyes open.


    But it''s a little bit cool.


    He shrugged, light way: "ex girlfriend chant, think I am poor to dump me."


    "Cut!"


    Lin Mengqi looked at Zhang Fangfang with disgust on her face and said with disdain: "Daye, your taste was really low before."


    "You, you, are so bullying."


    Zhang Fangfang listened to the two people''s question and answer conversation, and immediately felt as if thousands of needles had been thrust into her heart. Wow, she cried like a shrew.


    "Xu Shao, they all bully me." She pulled Xu Haiyang''s arm and cried.


    "Get out of here, you bitch. Don''t you disgrace me enough?"


    Xu Haiyang threw away her arm, got up from the ground and looked at Zhang Daye fiercely. He gritted his teeth and said bitterly:


    "Zhang Daye, I remember you, you wait, this is not the end."


    Angry finish, he turned to go, did not look at the ground to wipe tears of Zhang Fangfang.


    Zhang Daye is too lazy to pay attention to this woman. He just gives her a cold look and leaves with Lin Mengqi in his arm.


    Such a vain and mean woman is not worth pitying. Now everything is the best punishment for her.


    Zhang Fangfang sat on the ground with a pale face, staring at the back of Zhang Daye''s leaving. There was a trace of regret in her eyes, and at the same time, she didn''t know who she hated.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bustling night scene, the lights are hanging high.


    Zhang Daye takes Lin Mengqi in his arms and strolls around like a sweet couple, but he is missing his wives in his heart.


    In addition to Zhou Mengru, he did not seem to accompany his other women to go shopping like now.


    Ha ha!


    It seems that he is really a scum man.


    Zhang Ye smiles bitterly in his heart, but what he doesn''t understand is Lin Mengqi beside him. What''s the matter with this woman today? She pretends to be her girlfriend.


    What the hell is she thinking.


    "Why do you want to help me? What happened just now has nothing to do with you." Zhang Daye asked suspiciously.


    "Well, I''d like to. Can you manage it?" Lin Mengqi said haughtily.

 Chapter 1659

    Lin Mengqi didn''t know what she was thinking. She ran out on impulse and pretended to be Zhang Daye''s girlfriend.


    At that time, she just saw that Zhang Daye was humiliated by the two men. Suddenly, she felt very angry and rushed out of her head.


    Hum!


    This disgusting idiot, shameless bastard, I''m crazy, how can I help him.


    She muttered bitterly in her heart, but her stomach suddenly grunted, which made her look at Zhang Daye awkwardly.


    "If you are hungry, just say it. As my woman, how can you be hungry?" Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "Who''s your woman, huh, shameless megalomaniac." Lin Mengqi stares back with big eyes.


    "I know you think I''m poor and despise me, but I want to tell you in a loud voice that I won''t give up. I will use my own efforts to prove my love for you." Zhang Daye suddenly cried out.


    Shua!


    His words were too loud, and immediately attracted the eyes of many good people nearby.


    In a flash!


    All people look at Lin Mengqi''s eyes become very different, especially a few girls are some envy and jealousy.


    "This girl is too much. She is not satisfied with such a devoted boyfriend, and even dislikes his poverty."


    "Who said no? If my boyfriend could show his love so boldly, I would marry him now."


    Creak, creak!


    Lin Mengqi listen to the comments of those girls around, the silver teeth will be broken, hate do not want.


    Zhang Daye, you shameless bastard, you wait for me.


    She was so angry that she stepped on Zhang Daye''s toes with her heel. Then she walked into an underwear shop with her head raised.


    Shit!


    This woman''s revenge is coming so fast.


    Zhang Daye grinned in pain and limped into the underwear store. Instead of following Lin Mengqi, he sat by and waited.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he began to think.


    The problem of the villagers being cheated has been solved perfectly. He believes that after this time, as long as fan Datou is not an idiot, he will never return to Baoshan town.


    Although the market of skin lotion has not been completely opened, it has a starting point, which is a good start.


    However, this is only to solve the most urgent crisis in his family, but if he wants his parents to have a good life and his sister to go to university happily, he must make more money as soon as possible.


    What''s more, his purpose is not only to make a good life for his family, but also to become famous and respected by thousands of people.


    Only in this way, can we get rid of Zhang Daye''s identity and become the most powerful person in liupinyukong, leihuang Zhangye.


    Damn it!


    It''s so boring.


    Just when Zhang Daye was worried about how to solve these problems, he suddenly smelled a delicate fragrance.


    He suddenly looked up, and then saw a girl in a light pink blouse and white jeans walk past him.


    Are there any beauties of this level in town?


    Zhang Daye can''t help but be surprised. His straight back makes him thirsty.


    The girl''s stature is not high, and she looks about 1.6 meters. Her black hair is tied with a playful ball on her head. Her slightly loose undershirt can''t hide her figure, but under the bee waist, it''s an exaggerated curve.


    a pair of white sandals stepped on her jade feet, delicate fingers like jade seeds, with bright red nail polish on it, making her feet more white and jade.


    This girl doesn''t know who she is. Just one figure is enough to turn all living beings upside down.


    Although she didn''t see her face, Zhang Daye knew that the girl who could have such a figure would definitely have a face of trouble.


    At this time, the girl did not know why she suddenly turned her head, holding a very old mobile phone in her hand, and said something ugly.


    In a flash!


    Zhang Daye was stunned.


    It was a standard melon seed face, with a pretty face and a bit of childishness of a student. Its white cheek was so tender that it seemed that it could squeeze out water.


    Liu Mei picturesque, eyes like stars, delicate Qiong nose under a slightly open and close cherry lips, people can''t help but want to rush up to taste some.


    Damn it!


    The best.


    In particular, the super radian curve in front of Zhang Daye made him want to pick out his eyes and throw them directly into her neckline.


    "What a bad omen, ah! It''s killing me. What are you doing? " Zhang Daye is staring at the girl, but suddenly feels a sharp pain in her right foot. She turns her head and sees Lin Mengqi staring at herself."Well, she''s good-looking. Be careful you can''t pull it out of your eyes." Lin Mengqi did not know when to come over, is standing beside himself, very uncomfortable said.


    Although she has nothing to do with Zhang Daye, she still feels uncomfortable when she sees Zhang Daye staring at other women. Isn''t it obvious that she is not attractive enough.


    This asshole!


    She gritted her teeth and stamped on Zhang Daye.


    Hiss!


    Zhang Daye bared his teeth in pain and said, "do you belong to a cat? You specially step on other people''s feet. I just said that this girl''s seal hall is black. Today there will be a disaster of blood."


    "Well, I think you want her to bleed." Lin Mengqi said angrily.


    Zhang Daye looked at her in a daze. After a long time, he said, "you''re really dirty. I''ll call you dirty demon king in the future."


    "You, you shut up."


    Lin Mengqi''s milk hurt again. She gave him a white look. Then she looked at the girl and got up. She said in her heart that she was a real beauty. She was a little unconvinced.


    "Then tell me whether she is good-looking or I am." Lin Mengqi asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Speak, why are you silent."


    "You told me to shut up. Why am I still talking?"


    "How could you be so obedient?"


    Lin Mengqi looked at Zhang Daye in consternation, completely did not believe that he would say such words.


    Zhang Daye patted his chest and said with pride, "of course, the old people in the village used to teach us not to smoke, not to drink, and to listen to our wife''s words and go with the party


    "Roll, roll!"


    Lin Mengqi immediately impatiently pushed him.


    Just when the two people were quarreling like little lovers, another woman came into the underwear shop.


    If the girl who came in before was a fairy, then the woman in front of her was definitely on the ground first.


    This woman is in her forties. She''s almost a ball, but she''s wearing a flower skirt that doesn''t fit her very well. Her face is trembling, but she''s still painting a lot of make-up. Her waist is bigger than Lin Mengqi''s, and she''s wearing a diamond necklace that doesn''t match her very well.


    As soon as the woman came in, she saw the girl who had come in before. She rushed up with a angry face and yelled:


    "Xiao Sao hoof, I have found you."

 Chapter 1660

    The voice of a shrew killing a pig immediately attracted all the eyes in the shop. Even Lin Mengqi didn''t quarrel with Zhang Daye, and looked at them blankly.


    The girl seemed very afraid of the shrew, and she did not dare to reply even if she scolded her. She just said wrongly:


    "Sister Li, you misunderstood, that is not what you think."


    "I misunderstood your mother!"


    The shrew rudely interrupted the girl''s words, pointed to her nose and scolded:


    "you little wave hoof, I asked you to send me cosmetics at my home, but I didn''t let you seduce my husband."


    "I didn''t."


    The girl was about to cry when she was wronged. Standing there, she was trembling with anger. Her pretty face was a little pale. Her poor appearance made any man feel pity.


    "Fart, what do you mean you don''t have it? If you don''t take the initiative to seduce me, will my husband take the initiative to pick your clothes?"


    The shrew yelled loudly. No matter whether there was anyone watching, she turned to the door and yelled:


    "you get in here for me."


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    A bald man in his forties ran in and laughed at the shrew. How disgusting the smile on his fat face was. His eyes were full of colored light. When he saw Lin Mengqi, it lit up.


    Shit!


    I dare to think about Laozi''s women.


    Zhang Daye immediately blocked Lin Mengqi behind him, with a chill in his eyes.


    The disgusting man shrunk his neck and said to the shrew timidly, "wife, I think we''d better go back first. It''s not very nice to be noisy outside."


    "What are you afraid of? You haven''t done anything wrong. It''s the little wave hoof that seduces you. It''s also her who is shameful." The shrew said triumphantly, in a very arrogant and domineering tone.


    The girl was insulted by the shrew again and again, and finally she couldn''t help it. She cried and said in a loud voice: "sister Huang, brother Zhao, you have to be conscientious when you speak. At that time, I just went to deliver cosmetics. Zhang Gefei asked me to go in for a cup of coffee. I didn''t want to go. He also threatened to call my leader. I, I can''t get into the house. "


    "I don''t know if my man has the courage to do such a thing. You must be the one who seduces my husband. Depending on your youth and beauty, you want to step up to heaven with a rich man. I Pooh. "


    The shrew''s voice became louder and louder, attracting many people in the street, but she didn''t know how to restrain herself. She asked the wretched man directly:


    "you say, did she take the initiative to seduce you?"


    "Yes, she sent things to my family. I was going to close the door when I took them. But she suddenly crowded in and had to take off her clothes. I didn''t do anything. You have to believe me, wife." Wretched man scared white face, to girl a strength of wink, seem to want to let her admit down.


    Such a man!


    It''s time for a thousand cuts.


    Lin Mengqi stands next to him, gnashing her teeth. As soon as she is about to rush up, she is stopped by Zhang Daye. When she is about to get angry, she sees Zhang Daye hissing to herself.


    He is not afraid of things, but if you want a person to die, you have to make him crazy.


    Especially for people like shrew, how can we clean up if we don''t let her show her arrogance?


    "You hear me, Xiao Lang hoof. You can''t help but admit the fact." The shrew said triumphantly.


    "You, you, shameless!"


    The girl finally broke down and cried with her face covered with rain.


    She lived in poverty since she was a child. After graduating from high school, she gave up going to university because her family had no money and began to do odd jobs everywhere.


    Because she is extremely beautiful, naturally she can''t live without the pursuit of a dissolute childe. However, she has always kept her clean and never let those people succeed. However, she can''t imagine that she was insulted by others today, and she just described herself as a woman without shame. How can she stand it.


    "What, dare you call me shameless? Hum, Xiao Lang hoof, today I''ll let you know the end of seducing men. " The shrew was scolded in a rage. She took out an art knife from Kun Bao and waved it to the girl''s face.


    Ah!


    All the people cried out in horror.


    No one thought that this shrew should be so arrogant and domineering that she would dare to commit murder in broad daylight after being scolded. Especially, her art work is extremely sharp. If it falls on the girl''s face, I''m afraid her whole face will be disfigured.


    At this time, the girl was hiding her face and crying. She didn''t notice the action of the shrew at all. Other people were so far away from them that there was no time to stop them.


    Pop!


    Just when the shrew''s art knife was about to fall on the girl''s face, a big hand like steel suddenly appeared without any sign and patted on the shrew''s wrist. The art knife in her hand immediately flew out and fell to the ground with a loud sound.


    "Well, I thought there were villains like you only in novels. I didn''t expect there were villains like you in reality. Arrogant and domineering, you are really a pair of dog men and women Zhang Daye stands tall and stands in front of the girl with a sneer."Who are you going to scold, son of a bitch?" The shrew didn''t expect that there was an aggressor on the way, and she was furious.


    "What I scold is you scum."


    Zhang Daye rolled his eyes, pointed to the obscene man, and sneered:


    "how can we judge by the obscene appearance of the man and say that such a beautiful girl seduces him? If you want to be blind, as long as you have eyes, no one can see that this is the slander of chiguoguo. "


    "Good!"


    "You''re right, brother."


    "I''m a woman, too. Just give me a golden mountain for his virtue. I don''t care about him."


    The bystanders didn''t think it was too big and immediately cheered up.


    "You! You


    The shrew didn''t expect to arouse public indignation. She couldn''t help staring at her man and gritting her teeth, she said to Zhang Daye:


    "son of a bitch, you want to die on purpose, don''t you?"


    "What? If you can''t tell others, you want to do it. " Zhang Daye smiles faintly, and his tone is cold.


    The shrew was scared back two steps by him, and her eyes turned and splashed: "do you dare to beat a woman, you beat me, I''ll let you beat me."


    "I never hit women." Zhang Daye said lightly.


    "Hum, I don''t want to measure you..." The shrew said triumphantly.


    Pop!


    I remember the slap of the wind in her face, and immediately turned her around, covering her face.


    "You, you dare to beat me, you fuckin ''beat me, you just said you didn''t beat women." She screamed hysterically.


    Zhang Daye turned his eyes and said with a sneer, "I said I would not beat women, but I have no psychological burden to beat animals."

 Chapter 1661

    "Son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you." The fierce woman''s anger is like thunder, rushed to Zhang Daye suddenly, will greet to his face.


    Pop!


    Another slap in the face on the other side of her face, burning pain.


    Ah!


    The shrew screamed madly, just like an angry animal. She has been rampant in Baoshan town for so many years. It can be said that no one dares to provoke her like this. But today, she met a more rampant one than herself.


    "Zhao Limin, you son of a bitch, my mother has been beaten, you still don''t help." She roared at the broken Gong.


    "I, I can''t beat him." The wretched man saw that Zhang Daye was not soft at all. He was so scared that he didn''t even dare to step forward.


    "You, you..."


    The shrew was shivering all over her fat body. She stared at Zhang Daye fiercely, pointed to his nose and said:


    "son of a bitch, you wait for me, this is not the end."


    With that, she turned and ran away with the obscene man, not daring to return.


    "Idiot!"


    Zhang Daye turned his eyes and scolded. He didn''t take the threat of the shrew as a bite of spicy onion. He turned to the girl and said, "OK, beauty, it''s OK. They''ve run away."


    "Thank you." The girl wiped her tears with rain, but she was not happy at all. On the contrary, she was a little worried and at a loss.


    "You''re welcome. I couldn''t help it just now. These two scum are too damn things." Zhang Daye didn''t care.


    "Well." The girl still didn''t have the slightest pleasure, but her eyes showed a worried look.


    Careful Lin Mengqi saw her worry and said: "sister, do you have any difficulties?"


    "I don''t know."


    The girl wanted to talk but stopped, sighed bitterly and said:


    "after such a thing, it seems that my job has come to an end again. I''m sorry, I didn''t blame you."


    "It''s just a job. If you lose it, you can look for it again. It''s no big deal. It''s better not to do such an angry job." Lin Mengqi said casually that she didn''t take losing her job seriously.


    Zhang Daye quickly pulled her for a while and said: "just stand up and talk without backache. Baoshan town is a poor place. It''s not easy to find a job. Beauty, don''t worry about it. She''s from a big city and doesn''t understand the situation. "


    Hum!


    Lin Mengqi is a little angry with Zhang Daye''s attitude, but she also knows that she did stand and talk a little bit just now, so she didn''t say anything more.


    Just as the girl was about to speak, her mobile phone rang. When she picked it up, she heard a roar from the leader inside, and then hung up angrily.


    Listening to the beep coming from the phone, the girl''s eyes are a little at a loss. Beichi is biting her white lips and tears are rolling out of her eyes.


    Lin Mengqi saw the girl cry so sad, immediately couldn''t bear to persuade up: "sister, you don''t cry ah, what''s the matter to say, he will be able to help."


    "Really?"


    The girl''s tearful eyes flickered and looked at Zhang Daye a little bit simply, but she was full of trust. Maybe in her opinion, this kind elder brother who saved herself must not be a bad man.


    Zhang Daye was silly beside him. This woman can really find trouble for herself, but looking at the girl''s simple eyes, he could only harden his head and say:


    "yes, sister, don''t worry. Let''s go first, talk in another place and have something to eat


    "Yes, I''m starving, sister. Let''s go." As soon as Lin Mengqi heard that she was going to eat, she took the girl''s arm and walked out of the underwear shop happily.


    Zhang Daye helplessly looked at the two people who went out, only felt that his teeth were painful.


    What''s the matter? Even if you don''t know the name of the other party and what difficulties they have, you say you want to help others. This black sheep doesn''t know how to love her man at all.


    He reluctantly followed behind the two beautiful girls, facing the envious eyes of countless men, walked into a snack bar with good environment.


    Along the way, Lin Mengqi finally hit on the girl''s business.


    Her name is Chen Xue. She is from Baoshan town. Her parents are all farmers, and her younger brother is in junior high school.


    Chen Xue''s family is very poor. Although she doesn''t make a lot of money by working, it''s also a big income for her family. But now she has no job. Although her parents and brother can''t say anything, she feels very sad when she thinks of their disappointed eyes.


    "It''s simple. Xiaoxue, you just need a job. If you let him hire you, you will have a job." Lin Mengqi immediately excitedly suggested.


    Ah?


    Chen Xue is a little confused.


    When she saw Zhang Daye dressed in plain clothes, he didn''t look like a rich man at all. Now, let alone employing others, he felt that even if he could eat enough, it was hard to say. Lin Mengqi seemed to have confidence in Zhang Daye and looked at him with full expectation.Zhang Daye pondered for a moment and said, "Xiaoxue, I can''t reply to you right now. Well, you come to Hongyan hotel tomorrow morning and I''ll arrange a job for you as much as possible. "


    "Oh, thank you, brother Zhou." Chen Xue is a little disappointed. She thinks Zhang Daye is just prevaricating himself, but she nods politely.


    But she didn''t know what Zhang Daye said was true. She even thought that she would ask Ning man for help tomorrow. With the miracle of beauty lotion, he believed that Ning man would not refuse himself.


    Then they talked about something else. Chen Xue was soon attracted by what Lin Mengqi saw and heard in the big city, and her eyes showed envy and longing.


    Taking advantage of this time, Zhang Daye is thinking about other problems.


    Now I''ve become an ordinary person, and I don''t have any mana at all. But since the aura of heaven and earth returned to the earth, practitioners have emerged in an endless stream. If I don''t practice quickly, I''m afraid it will be a trouble.


    After all, one of the three thousand avenues of great astrology needs to be taught through the light of the sky. It''s equivalent to a limited edition sports car, a radish and a pit.


    What should I do if I can''t practice big star.


    Zhang Ye can''t help but gently frown, hands under the table fast bounce, a strange formula out, suddenly caused a trace of aura around the world fluctuations, slowly into Zhang Ye''s body.


    Next second!


    His eyes lit up, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and he released his hands.


    At last, I can rest assured that the big star skill can be practiced by this body. I don''t need to practice other skills.

 Chapter 1662

    In a short time of lunch, Chen Xue and Lin Mengqi have become good friends. They come out of the hotel hand in hand and exchange their mobile phone numbers before they say goodbye.


    However, Zhang Daye suddenly feels that Chen Xue''s back is a little lonely. Obviously, her heart is not so optimistic.


    "Well, she is also a hard-working person. Try to help her tomorrow." Zhang Daye looks at Chen Xue''s back and sighs.


    "Still look, be careful you can''t pull it out of your eyes. If you don''t want to give up, hurry up and catch up. Maybe someone else will agree with you. " Lin Mengqi was very upset, but the words came over, the tone obviously with a bit of sour.


    Zhang Daye looked at her suspiciously and said, "what are you talking about? Didn''t you take the initiative to help Chen Xue just now?"


    Lin Mengqi''s face suddenly showed a kind of sarcastic expression:


    "hum, don''t think I didn''t see it. You must have wanted to save the beauty from the hero just now. It''s a pity that the beauty didn''t take a fancy to you. Hehe, you must be very upset. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Daye really doesn''t know how this woman''s brain circuit grows. He can think of something as old-fashioned as hero saving beauty. The top beauties who have married and had children with Lao Tzu in his life almost make him lose his skills. Lao Tzu needs to play such a bad trick as hero saving beauty?


    Lin Mengqi saw Zhang Daye did not speak, immediately thought he guessed right, in the heart is inexplicable angry up, hard stare at him.


    Although Zhang Daye is not her boyfriend, and even she doesn''t like him very much, when Zhang Daye focuses on other girls, she is still very upset.


    Most women are so psychological, especially very beautiful women, they will subconsciously think that they are the most beautiful in the world, all men''s eyes should fall on themselves.


    Lin Mengqi now is also such an idea, she frowned and said: "that you are talking about, I and Chen Xue in the end who is beautiful."


    Although she asked, Lin Mengqi raised her head a little haughtily, with a small expression that if you say I''m beautiful, I''m blind.


    Me?


    You were good friends just now. It''s hard for women to understand why you fell in love and killed each other so soon.


    "It''s nonsense. Of course you''re beautiful." Zhang Daye opened his hand and naturally said.


    "Well, you have a good eye." Lin Mengqi is also slightly surprised in her heart. She didn''t expect that this guy didn''t oppose himself now. It seems that he still has great appreciation.


    In fact, even Lin Mengqi has to admit that Chen Xue is as beautiful as herself, even if she is just a country girl. If she is an elegant orchid from a big city, then Chen Xue is the kind of pure wild lily.


    More importantly, despite such a difficult life, Chen Xue''s heart can still keep spotless purity, and her smile will always be clean and pure.


    "After all, you are my woman. As long as you are my woman, you will always be the most beautiful." Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "Go away, who''s your woman? If you talk nonsense, I''ll tear your mouth." Lin Mengqi smell speech, the face immediately out of a few black lines, gnashing teeth, really want to tear Zhang Daye''s mouth.


    But Zhang Daye got up and said in a loud voice, "you don''t admit it. After all, we all slept in the same room. Do you want to ruin my innocence?"


    Shua!


    There are a few people eating melons who don''t know why. They suddenly look at them in amazement. They all look at them as if they were stupid.


    "I, I kick you to death, you bastard." When Lin Mengqi hears the words, she is very angry. She is going to kick Zhang Daye, but she is not Zhang Daye''s opponent. He laughs and avoids her immediately, but she doesn''t stand firm.


    Ah!


    Lin Mengqi screamed in fright and fell to the ground, but immediately felt a strong arm embracing her slender and soft waist.


    "If you want to hug me, just tell me directly. If you don''t tell me, how can I know what you want? It''s so dangerous. If you really fall, I''ll be distressed." Zhang Daye looks at Lin Mengqi in his arms gently. He smiles and says gracefully.


    This


    Lin Mengqi''s whole body seems to have been electrified, and her breathing is a little short, and her pretty face turns red to her neck.


    "You, you let me go." She struggled out of Zhang Daye''s arms and went straight to the hotel.


    "Hey, hey, girl still wants to fight me." Zhang Daye complacent bad smile, also quickly catch up with Lin Mengqi.


    But they didn''t notice. Not far away, there was a pair of venomous eyes staring at them. It was Liu Shun, a villager in Dahu village.


    "I said you don''t have to look at it. You can''t think about the best women. You''d better consider our suggestions." Another man mocks Liu Shun, but his eyes are fixed on Lin Mengqi and he licks his lips.With deep scars on his face and fierce light in his eyes, he is not a kind person.


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, Liu Shun frowned and took out the crumpled two thousand yuan from his pocket. He gritted his teeth as if he had made an important decision and handed the money to the man.


    "I don''t want the woman you said. I want the woman just now. Can you do it?" He said hatefully.


    "You toad really want to eat swan meat, ha ha, OK, but for such a good woman, it must be 50000." Scar man cold smile way.


    Fifty thousand?


    Liu Shun''s heart trembled, but he immediately thought of Zhang Daye''s insult to himself, and then he bit his teeth and nodded: "OK, I promise you, but I''ll take 2000 yuan deposit today, and I''ll give you all the rest after it''s done."


    "Yes, as long as you have money, you can say anything."


    The scarred man began to laugh and put the money in his pocket. Then he said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Liu Shun watched the scar man leave with a sinister smile on his face.


    Zhang Daye, if you dare to embarrass me in the village, I will play with your woman. Take her away from Dahu village at that time. You''ll never find her in your life. When I''m tired of playing, I''ll take your sister away. You''ll wait for my revenge. I''ll see if you''re good enough.


    When he thought of this, he seemed to have a bit of resentment, but he was still catching up with Zhang Daye in the direction of leaving.


    When he saw Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi walking into the hotel side by side, his eyes were full of envy.


    He took out an old mobile phone and called Yellow River directly, with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1663

    Du


    It wasn''t long before the phone was connected.


    Huang He was lying on the bed of the county hospital at this time. He picked up his mobile phone and said: "Liu Gouzi, what do you want me to do?"


    "Hey, director Huang, do you want revenge?" Liu Shun said it with a smile on the phone, and his tone was indescribable.


    "Say what you have to say, fart what you have to say." The Yellow River frowned and scolded angrily.


    Damn it!


    Huang He, you are a fool. You are bullied by Zhang Daye and become a dead dog. You dare to shake my face. Sooner or later, I will play with your woman.


    Liu Shun thought bitterly in his heart, but he said with a smile: "director Huang, I know where Zhang Daye is now. If you give me some benefits, hehe."


    How dare this son of a bitch threaten me?


    The Yellow River''s face sank, but Zhang Daye was gnashing his teeth in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for him, he would still be a bully in Dahu village. How could he end up in such a field? Even Liu Shun, who is most despised in ordinary times, dares to threaten himself.


    The Yellow River was biting his teeth, pressing down his anger, and said coldly, "five thousand yuan, I''ll let someone call you in a moment. It can be said now."


    "Hey, director Huang, do you think I''m a three-year-old. Tell you now? I''ll be the first one to be cleaned up Liu Shunli sneered.


    "Hum!"


    Yellow River''s eyes can''t help but squint.


    He did have such a mind just now. He was blackmailed and threatened by Liu Shun, who had never seen him before. This made his self-esteem feel a great insult.


    "What do you want?" Asked the Yellow River darkly.


    "Wait, I''ll call you when I get the money. Hey, director Huang, I didn''t expect you to have today." Liu Shun then hung up the phone and did not give the Yellow River a chance to attack.


    Pop!


    The mobile phone suddenly fell on the wall angrily by Huang He, startling a middle-aged woman who had just entered the door.


    "Little brother, what''s the matter with you? Who are you angry with?"


    Yellow River''s gloomy face, eyes flashing fierce light, said: "sister, this time you want to help me, that dog bastard who broke my leg has arrived in the county."


    What!


    Huang Guifen eyes a stare, eyes immediately stimulate a bit of cold, gnash teeth way: "don''t worry, this time I will take revenge for you."


    "Sister, that son of a bitch can fight." The Yellow River is a cold reminder.


    "Yes? Hum, if you can fight again, you''re a little bastard. I don''t believe he can turn the world around. "


    Huang Guifen sneered and didn''t pay attention to Zhang Daye at all. In her mind, Zhang Daye is just a country bumpkin with little knowledge. As long as she moves her finger, the other party will let her handle it.


    At this time, Zhang Daye is standing in the hotel room opened before, looking at the big bed in front of him in consternation.


    He finally knew what the front desk attendant''s concept of big bed was. The whole room was about 15 square meters, and this bed alone accounted for half of the total.


    Damn it!


    This bed is too big, even playing Dragon and Phoenix can''t feel crowded at all. If you can roll the sheets with Lin Xiaoniu, he thinks it''s a good choice.


    However, Zhang Daye knows that it''s only for her to think about it. Lin Mengqi won''t even roll the sheets with her when she''s dead, because at this time, she''s very alert and says to him:


    "Zhang Daye, although we live together today, you''d better not think about it. If you go to bed, I''ll snap you. "


    "Why, I pay for the room." Zhang Daye immediately glared, discontented: "besides, we haven''t slept together. What''s the big deal."


    "Zhang, Da, ye!"


    Lin Mengqi suddenly screamed. Her pretty face was covered with frost, and her silver teeth were about to be broken.


    This bastard, I really want that pair of scissors to cut off his tongue, so that he can''t talk nonsense any more.


    "Well, I''m just joking with you. You''re serious."


    Zhang Daye shrugged his shoulders, but muttered:


    "women are so unreasonable. They have been sleeping together, and they are still so hypocritical."


    Bang!


    Lin Mengqi''s Kun Baodun flew over, but was caught by Zhang Daye with a smile.


    He took out 2000 yuan from his 100000 yuan and put it into Kun''s bag. He said with a smile, "well, don''t be angry. There are 2000 yuan here. You can buy some nice clothes later. Since we''ve slept, I''m sure I''ll be responsible for you. "


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin Mengqi''s scream almost runs through the sky, but in response to her is the sound of slamming the door.


    "This idiot, asshole, shameless man, hum! You run fast


    She gritted her teeth out of bed and took Kun bag in her hand, but looking at the two thousand yuan in the bag, she felt a little moved.Lin Mengqi knew that although Zhang Daye had a good mouth, he was still very kind and very careful. Knowing that he was penniless, he would use this kind of ridicule to let himself accept his help.


    Hum!


    You''re a shameless guy with a little conscience, but I only borrowed the money. I''ll give it back to you when I make money.


    "You want to pay me back? Hehe, with her monthly salary of 1800 yuan and her food, drink and daily necessities, it would be nice to have 50 yuan left each month. But I don''t mind if it''s meat. "


    Zhang Daye came out of the hotel and went to the drugstore with a bad smile.


    In fact, just as Lin Mengqi thought, he just didn''t want to make Lin Mengqi feel sorry for her. This is the only way to say that, which is to save her fragile self-esteem.


    Another thing is that he is not interested in buying clothes with women, which is more terrible than shooting.


    I went to a small TCM clinic and took some herbs that I needed, but it cost him thousands of pieces, which made him sad for a long time.


    It''s my fault!


    Now I''m really poor. I don''t have the money to buy such a little medicine. It''s really Alas, the past is hard to look back on.


    Zhang Daye shook his head helplessly and asked the clerk to help him process these herbs into powder. Then he carried them back to the hotel.


    At this time the hotel is empty, Lin Mengqi is obviously out to buy clothes.


    He didn''t care so much. He filled the bathtub in the bathroom with hot water, poured the powder into it, mixed it well, stripped himself completely, and then soaked in it.


    Boom!


    In a flash!


    Zhang Daye felt that his skin was surrounded by an indescribable blazing breath, as if thousands of small hands were tearing him, and the terrible drug force was going through his pores.


    Damn it!


    This NIMA is training or torture!

 Chapter 1664

    The extremely hot breath penetrated into Zhang Daye''s body and ran wildly along his meridians, just like someone put a fire in his body and poured a barrel of gasoline.


    Creak, creak!


    Zhang Daye was biting his teeth, his eyes were covered with scarlet blood, and his muscles were shaking slightly.


    He had never frowned even when he was hurt. But now he felt ten times more terrible than his most painful experience. Every cell seemed to be torn to pieces, and big drops of cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    About twenty minutes later.


    Zhang Daye''s body finally adapted to the medicine, and the blazing breath became more gentle. He began to swim in some way in his body. A warm feeling began to rise from his belly, which was very comfortable.


    Whoo!


    He breathed out a long breath, opened his eyes and saw that his body had been covered with a layer of black, very greasy things, emitting a very fishy smell.


    The day after tomorrow?


    Zhang Daye was stunned for a moment, and then he was ecstatic.


    He knew that according to the records of the great astrology, only when the third grade of the day after tomorrow would he constantly discharge the impurities in his body during the cultivation.


    The more Zhang Daye thought about it, the more he felt right. He got up from the bathtub and washed away the stinking impurities. Then he came out of the bathroom naked and fresh.


    Standing in front of the landing mirror, he looked at his strong face, strong body, clenched his fist, and suddenly burst out twice as strong as before.


    "It''s really the third level of the day after tomorrow. I didn''t expect that my cultivation this time was faster than the last time I used the ancient book to cover the sky. It''s really one of the three thousand avenues, and the cultivation of the great star art is really extraordinary."


    Zhang Daye had a very satisfied smile on his face.


    However, the big star skill only cultivates one''s own body and inner, but if you want to really transform it into strength, it''s not just medicine plus meditation. It also needs a set of special boxing techniques.


    Dragon boxing!


    This is a boxing technique he once created by himself. It is divided into ten stages. At the end of the training, he can have the strength of a dragon. His body is comparable to that of King Kong. Even the anti tank armor piercing bullet can never hurt him.


    Hey, hey!


    I''m going to use this kind of boxing to forge my body.


    Zhang Daye is not wordy, directly in the hotel room began to seriously practice from the sentient dragon boxing.


    The body is like lightning, the fist is like avalanche, and each move has its incomparable power.


    Just after practicing once, he felt as if all his blood was boiling and hot.


    Ha ha!


    Lao Tzu''s Dragon boxing is really extraordinary. After a little practice, I can''t stand it. It''s ten times stronger than when I first created this boxing.


    If ordinary people don''t know how to practice, it must be the same as suicide, but I like it.


    Zhang Daye was biting his teeth, but he was very excited. He tried his best to resist the boiling blood in his body.


    Two or three hours later, Zhang Daye''s body suddenly trembled. He felt as if something had been broken through in his body. An indescribable cool suddenly filled his whole body. In the blink of an eye, the heat and pain of his whole body subsided.


    Four products!


    He broke through again.


    Zhang Daye showed an excited look, he can clearly feel the explosive growth of the power in his body, like the rolling waves under the deep sea dormant in his body.


    He picked up a piece of decorative stone, five fingers suddenly force, click a stone into several pieces.


    Whoo!


    Sweating, Zhang Daye entered the bathroom again. When he came out, it was almost nine o''clock.


    Huh?


    Why doesn''t Lin Mengqi''s troublesome woman come back? Is she addicted to shopping?


    Zhang Daye some surprised touch out the mobile phone, casually to Lin Mengqi called in the past.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off."


    Shit!


    What''s the matter with this woman? Why did she turn it off


    No!


    Zhang Daye''s eyes suddenly shrank. He quickly put on his clothes and rushed out of the door. The cold light was shining in his eyes.


    He knew that even if Lin Mengqi was willful, she would not choose to turn off the phone, which was not in line with her style. After all, young people''s mobile phones would not turn off except for no power.


    What''s more, Lin Mengqi comes here alone now. She is not familiar with her life and has no sense of security, and she is even less likely to turn off her mobile phone.


    Then there can only be one explanation!


    Something happened to her.


    Like a gust of wind, Zhang Daye rushed to the front desk on the first floor of the hotel and asked coldly, "Hello, did the girl who came with me just go out?"


    "Well, yes, she went out with two men. She said she met a fellow townsman." Front desk or before that, said with a smile.what!


    Zhang Daye''s heart suddenly clattered, a secret voice is not good, Lin Mengqi is not Baoshan Town, where come what fellow.


    "Which way did they go?"


    "Go out and turn right."


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Daye said, the whole person has rushed out of the hotel like lightning, straight to the right direction of the past.


    His heart at this time is very regretful, if not for his negligence, let Lin Mengqi such a beautiful girl to go shopping alone, how can such a thing happen.


    Damn it!


    No matter who NIMA is, Lao Tzu will find you and frustrate you.


    Zhang Daye''s heart was full of hate, and his eyes were like electricity. Even in the high-speed rush, he didn''t miss the slightest detail around him.


    It''s just that it''s been at least two hours since I went back to the hotel and began to practice until I found out that Lin Mengqi had disappeared. The clue to find each other again is to look for a needle in a haystack.


    "Boss, that chick just now is so beautiful. Let''s have fun tonight." A voice with an evil smile suddenly rang out.


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye looks a Lin, immediately quietly followed two people into a remote alley.


    They were two middle-aged people in their thirties. One of them had a long scar on his face and fierce light in his eyes. He sneered: "Er Zi, you''d better put away your messy ideas. This woman is not an ordinary person. We have a chance to get rich."


    "Boss, do you want to give her parents some money?" The man who called Er Zi was also excited.


    "Nonsense, there are not many opportunities like this. If this ticket is well done, we will not worry about food and drink for at least five years." Scar man cold smile.


    "Hey, boss, what are we waiting for? Hurry up." The second son urgently urges a way.


    Two people''s voices gradually far away, a figure is sneering quietly catch up.

 Chapter 1665

    In the dark room.


    Lin Mengqi looked at the scarred man in front of her in horror. She secretly regretted why she wanted to go to the street alone. If Zhang Daye was around, she would not be in such a situation.


    At this time, she was tied to a chair with a towel in her mouth, even if she wanted to cry for help.


    It''s over!


    Now I''m really finished. Zhang Daye, where are you? Come and help me.


    Lin Mengqi prayed silently in her heart, hoping that Zhang Daye would appear in front of her at the most dangerous time and save her from the fire pit, just like the story.


    "Don''t be afraid, miss. We''re just asking for money. We won''t hurt you."


    Scar face takes off the towel in Lin Mengqi''s mouth, and stares at Lin Mengqi''s white and soft body with unbridled eyes. He doesn''t hide the desire of chiguoguo in his eyes.


    "You, what do you want to do, I tell you, what you are doing is illegal." Lin Mengqi pretended to be calm and said aloud.


    "Illegal?"


    Erzi laughed wildly beside him, squinted his unbridled eyes, stared at Lin Mengqi''s chest, licked his lips and said:


    "beauty, I''ve done a lot of illegal things, now I really want to break the law on you."


    "You..."


    Lin Mengqi felt a strong fear rush to her whole body, gritted her teeth and said calmly:


    "you''d better let me go as soon as possible. My boyfriend is very powerful, and he will find me soon."


    Whoa!


    Er Zi immediately sneered sarcastically and said contemptuously: "beauty, what you won''t say is the country bumpkin who was with you in the afternoon. Don''t say he will never come here. Even if he finds out here, I will kill him as well. "


    "Er Zi, don''t be so fussy. Work quickly." Scar face cold face command, and then took out the mobile phone aimed at Lin Mengqi, opened the video software.


    "Hey, hey, boss, just look at it." The evil in Er Zi''s eyes is a little stronger, and he will pull Lin Mengqi''s clothes.


    "Get out of here. What are you doing?" Lin Mengqi struggled in horror and screamed.


    "We''re here to be on the safe side, too, miss. As long as you don''t call the police in the future, this video data will never be spread. Don''t worry. It will be over soon. " Scar face said, his face also showed some satisfaction.


    Maybe in his opinion, this beautiful and fashionable woman in front of me is destined to be a plaything in his pocket.


    What!


    Lin Mengqi''s face turned white in an instant, and finally understood what the other party was going to do. She couldn''t help shaking all over, which was more painful than death for her.


    "Zhang Daye, you bastard, come and help me!! If I die, I will never let you go. " She screamed hysterically. Although she knew it was useless, she didn''t know why she still had a glimmer of hope for that shameless bastard.


    "Hey hey, beauty, there is no one in this place. Even if you call me broken throat, no one will pay attention to you." Two son Yin of smile, the vision is more unrestrained scan Lin Mengqi sensitive parts of the body, seems to have been calculating from where to start.


    Hum!


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly exploded in the room.


    Zhang Daye showed up at the door without any sign, with a frivolous hook on the corner of his mouth, and said with a playful smile: "come on, call your husband to listen."


    What!


    Everyone in the room was stunned.


    Two gangsters just because of the sudden appearance of Zhang Daye was startled, but Lin Mengqi is hate teeth are itching, staring at Zhang Daye.


    "You, dream


    "No? Then I''ll go. " With a shrug and a smile, Zhang Daye turned around and took a few steps forward, as if he really wanted to leave.


    "You, you come back, don''t leave me here."


    Lin Mengqi yelled a few times, but saw that Zhang Daye didn''t stop to leave. She was immediately flustered and screamed:


    "bastard husband, you hurry to come back to me."


    "To order!"


    Zhang Daye''s steps immediately stop, Shua suddenly appears in Lin Mengqi''s side.


    "Remember, you will be my daughter-in-law in the future."


    He said something to Lin Mengqi with a smile, but his face was very cold when he turned around. The corner of his mouth was cold, and he looked at the two gangsters with murderous eyes.


    "Two bastards, even Laozi''s women dare to touch, you are tired of living."


    Scar face''s face is hard to see the extreme. His eyes are narrowed and he stares at Zhang Daye fiercely. He says darkly: "boy, the person who wants to die today is you. Who are you?"


    Er Zi immediately takes out the folding knife from his pocket and stares at Zhang Daye fiercely, looking even more irritated.


    Damn it!


    If there was no such idiot in front of me, I would have enjoyed the beauty now.


    Although Zhang Daye''s appearance was extremely strange, the two gangsters did not pay attention to this rustic guy from the beginning to the end. They just regarded him as an idiot trying to save the beauty from the hero."You don''t deserve to know who Laozi is. Anyway, you will be dead soon." Zhang Daye was displeased and indifferent.


    Hum!


    Scar face''s face became more and more ugly.


    He knew that he would see blood today. Now even if Zhang Daye was willing to leave, he would never let him go.


    "Er Zi, do it."


    He orders in a low voice. A sharp dagger suddenly appears in his right hand. He rushes to Zhang Daye like a wolf. The sharp dagger stabs him in the neck.


    At this time, Zhang Daye seemed to have no reaction at all. He was still standing in the same place with a sarcastic smile.


    "Oh, be careful!" Lin Mengqi screams to remind, but it''s late.


    It''s a success!


    Scar face''s heart was suddenly overjoyed, and the fierce light released from his eyes was even more dazzling, but suddenly became stunned.


    Electric light and flint room!


    Zhang Daye''s iron and steel hand appeared without any sign, firmly clasped on scar face''s hand holding the knife. It was useless for scar face to struggle.


    Damn it!


    It''s on the iron board.


    Scar face realized this problem and was about to withdraw. However, he saw a funny smile on Zhang Daye''s face and broke his arm with a click.


    Ah, ah!!


    The shrill scream suddenly roared out of his mouth. The dagger in his hand also fell down, but Zhang Daye caught it and threw it out.


    Shua!


    A cold light wiped past from Er Zi''s cheek and scared him to move in an instant.


    His face was very pale, his eyes were wide open, his throat was moving silently, and a trace of scarlet blood came out of his face.


    Poop!


    Er Zi was so scared that he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Zhang Daye:


    "please forgive me, great Xia. I''m wrong. Don''t kill me. I''ll never dare to do it again."


    "Let you go?"


    Zhang Daye squatted down, picked up two stones and played with them. He said with a smile:


    "OK, as long as you tell me who ordered you to kidnap my woman."

 Chapter 1666

    "Who ordered it? Ah, I remember. It''s Liu shun from Dahu village. " Er Zi yelled and sold Liu Shun without saying a word.


    "Is that him?" Zhang Daye''s eyes flashed a sense of killing.


    He thought it was Huang he or Ning man''s revenge, but he didn''t expect it was Liu Shun.


    "Yes, that''s him. Today, he came to us to do business, but when he saw the beauty, he changed his mind and offered 50000 yuan to buy her. That''s how our brother started. "


    Erzi explained again in a hurry, and then begged:


    "Daxia, it''s really not our fault. If you want to get revenge, you can find Liu Shun. It''s really none of our business. Just treat me as a fart and let me go."


    "Let you go? It''s not impossible, but it depends on your performance. " Zhang Daye''s face suddenly showed some evil smile, and his fingers rubbed in front of Er Zi.


    "This..."


    Er Zi''s face suddenly changed, and immediately realized that he had been blackmailed by Zhang Daye.


    When Lin Mengqi saw that Zhang Daye actually used his experience to engage in extortion, his seven orifices were about to smoke. He said angrily, "Zhang Daye, you are too shameless. Let me go as soon as possible and call the police to arrest them."


    "Shut up. What do black sheep know? I''m making money."


    Zhang Daye roared out loud. No matter how angry Lin Mengqi was, he sneered at Erzi: "you see, my woman is going to send you to the Public Security Bureau. I think you know what will happen if you are caught by the police


    Erzi''s cold sweat came out and immediately nodded: "I understand, brother. I''ll take the money for you."


    With these words, he took out 50000 yuan from the cabinet next to him and handed it to Zhang Daye.


    "Fifty thousand?" Zhang Daye weighed it with his hand, and his eyes swept around Er Zi.


    "Daxia, I really gave you everything. If you want it again, let the police arrest me." The second son said with a sad face.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye sneered and said nothing more. He went to untie Lin Mengqi''s rope and said faintly, "it''s OK here. Let''s go."


    "Zhang Daye, you are shameless!" Lin Mengqi was so angry that she was about to slap Zhang Daye, but he caught her by the wrist.


    "I said to go at once." Zhang Daye''s eyes are cold.


    Lin Mengqi was scared all over a quiver, but unwilling to say: "do you really want to let them go like this?"


    "What else can we do? Can''t we kill them? Let''s go. It''s the responsibility of the police to catch the criminals. Let''s not get involved." Zhang Daye can''t help but pull Lin Mengqi, who is gnashing her teeth, to go out, and in a twinkling of an eye, to the door.


    Whoo!


    Two son wiped the cold sweat on the face, is secretly congratulating oneself to pick up a life.


    Poof! Poof!


    Two lightning like black lines instantly hit him and scar face''s head, his eyebrow appeared a thumb thick blood hole, red blood from inside.


    Poop!


    Two son fell to the ground, to death did not expect Zhang Daye really will kill.


    Zhang Daye has a cold smile around his mouth. Of course, he won''t let go of the two criminals who abduct and sell human beings. He just said that to Lin Mengqi, but he doesn''t want her to see him kill.


    Along the way, Lin Mengqi is silent, just the fear has not passed, until into the hotel room to finally grow a breath.


    "Take a bath and go to bed first. I''ll open a room next door." Zhang Daye comforted lightly.


    Lin Mengqi''s delicate body suddenly trembled, a bit of panic flashed in her eyes, pitifully pleaded: "you don''t go, I''m afraid."


    "Well, I''ll sleep on the ground. If you have something to do, call me." Zhang Daye seldom smiles gently, caresses Lin Mengqi''s head with his hand, then holds up a set of bedding and spreads it on the ground.


    Lin Mengqi was stunned by his actions and looked at him. She couldn''t help but feel an indescribable warmth, like her father and brother. The love from men immediately brought her a sense of security.


    If only I had such a boyfriend.


    She murmured in her heart and walked into the bathroom in a trance.


    The sound of water came out from the inside. Looking at the graceful figure reflected in the glass, Zhang Daye leaned against the bed with a smile, enjoying the hazy beauty.


    Soon, the sound of the water stopped. Zhang Daye put away his eyes and lay on the ground with his eyes closed.


    Although he wanted to see the beautiful bathing picture, he knew that it was not the right time. Lin Mengqi was scared today. If she was stimulated again, she might go crazy.


    Lin Mengqi walked out of the bathroom carefully around the big towel and peeped at Zhang Daye. He seemed to have fallen asleep with his eyes closed. Then he took a long breath and crept to bed. Until he got into the bed, he didn''t find Zhang Daye open his eyes.A heart is still a little lost when it is put down. Do I really have no charm in his eyes?


    The room was quiet, with only two people breathing one after another.


    Lin Mengqi stares big eyes and looks at the ceiling in distress. She can''t sleep at all now. When she closes her eyes, she will think of those terrible experiences just now.


    Turning to see Zhang Daye on the ground, he was gnashing his teeth.


    This bastard has fallen asleep. Hum, it''s wood, big wood.


    She was biting her teeth and hesitated for a moment before whispering, "Zhang Daye, are you asleep?"


    "I fell asleep." Zhang Daye said.


    "Nonsense, how can you talk when you fall asleep?" Lin Mengqi rolled her eyes angrily.


    "In your sleep, go to sleep, or I''ll do you sleepwalking."


    "Hum."


    Lin Mengqi clenched her fists in hatred. Knowing that Zhang Daye was deliberately angry with her, she wanted to ignore him, but after a while she could not help but said: "I can''t sleep. Once I close my eyes, it''s all those terrible things. What should I do?"


    Whoo!


    Zhang Daye sat up, looked at Lin Mengqi''s pathetic eyes in the dark, and said with a bad smile:


    "I have a ancestral sleep formula, which is guaranteed to work well, and it works without any side effects. Do you want to try it?"


    "Really, give it to me quickly." Lin Mengqi was suddenly happy.


    "Are you sure you want to try?"


    "If you don''t, hurry up."


    Pop!


    A hand knife instantly cut on Lin Mengqi''s neck, instantly let her faint.


    Zhang Daye shrugged his shoulders and said, "you''re going to try it yourself. Don''t blame me if you get up in the morning."


    Ah, ah!!


    The scream came from Lin Mengqi''s mouth the next morning. She suddenly sat up from the bed, her hair was messy, her eyes were blurred, the suspenders of her pajamas fell to one side, revealing a large area of snow-white skin, but the scream came out of her throat.

 Chapter 1667

    "What''s the noise? You howl in the morning." Zhang Daye lazily stood up from the ground, bare upper body, only wearing a colorful big underpants.


    "You, you bastard, shameless idiot, how dare you hit me last night."


    Lin Mengqi is almost angry. She thought that the ancestral sleeping formula was something magical, but she was knocked unconscious.


    "Do you blame me for that? That''s exactly what you''re going to try. I asked you twice Zhang Daye turned his eyes and said, "I''m not in a good mood.".


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you hit me. It''s not over."


    Lin Mengqi angrily tugged at the quilt, but saw that Zhang Daye was still standing, and then said angrily:


    "don''t you hurry out, do you still want to peep at my changing clothes?"


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen it before. It''s nothing special." Zhang Daye murmured and turned to the bathroom.


    "You Lin Mengqi is going crazy.


    This idiot and shameless, bastard also two skin face man is his own hit killer?


    "Zhang Daye, you wait for me. Sooner or later, I''ll pull out your tongue and cut it off."


    She said hatefully, then she got out of bed and changed her clothes quickly, so as not to be taken advantage of by that shameless bastard. In the restaurant on the first floor of the hotel, Zhang Daye is eating fried dough sticks, soybean milk and tea eggs. Although the taste is not good, it doesn''t matter to him.


    You know, Zhang Ye is not only the first person in the world of cultivation, the revered Lei Huang, but also the first God of food in the world. He has never eaten anything. The most delicious food in the world comes from his cooking.


    But Lin Mengqi is holding chopsticks with a sad face, stabbing the porridge in front of her, but she can''t eat it.


    She looked at Zhang Daye''s delicious food and said, "hum, are you a pig? You can eat anything so bad."


    "Bad?"


    Zhang Daye curled his lips and said faintly: "you are so hungry. When you are really hungry to the limit, even if it is poison in front of you, you will not hesitate to eat it."


    As he spoke, there was a complex look in his eyes, as if he thought of something, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "You?"


    Lin Mengqi stared at him, suddenly from his eyes seems to read some emotion, what he has experienced, how can reveal such sad eyes.


    "Eat it quickly. It''s really not delicious when it''s cold." Zhang Daye said lightly, greeting Lin Mengqi.


    At this time, a group of people rushed in at the door of the hotel.


    There are about seven or eight of these people, with fierce expressions on their faces. The first one is a woman, but she is as fat as a pig. Her eyes are almost squeezed out by her face, but mung bean''s eyes are full of fierce light, scanning the people in the restaurant coldly.


    Behind the women were several gangsters, all of them with weird shapes to kill Matt, carrying weapons such as heating pipes in their hands, and two of them were even topless, showing tattoos on their ribs.


    Besides, behind these people, there is a thief, who combs a traitor Zhongfen with a smirk on his face.


    Zhang Daye, Zhang Daye, this is the end of you offending Laozi. When Mrs. Huang breaks your leg, Laozi will see how crazy you are.


    This guy is no other than Liu Shun, who has a grudge against Zhang Daye. He came here today to see Zhang Daye''s jokes.


    "Sister Huang, that''s the man." There was a mutter next to the woman.


    Hum!


    The woman''s face suddenly sank down. She walked behind Zhang Daye and said with a sneer:


    "boy, did you break my brother''s leg?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye turned and looked over.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    He and the woman said in consternation at the same time.


    Huang Guifen''s eyes suddenly gushed a strong anger, gritting his teeth staring at Zhang Daye, fierce way: "it''s really a coincidence, boy, I finally see you again."


    Zhang Daye looked at her sarcastically and nodded with a smile: "why, your face doesn''t hurt today?"


    What!


    Huang Guifen didn''t expect Zhang Daye to hit her in the face directly in front of her subordinates. Her fat face suddenly turned red and screamed like a pig: "boy, you want to die. I must break you up today. Say, my brother is not you hit


    "Your brother?"


    Zhang Daye was stunned and immediately understood who the woman was.


    "Are you the elder sister in the Yellow River County?"


    "Yes, since you know my mother and dare to beat my brother like that, it seems that you don''t pay attention to me." Huang Guifen gnashed her teeth and said that the anger in her eyes was burning more and more.


    Around those waiters and diners are hiding away, one by one surprised and afraid to look at this side, can not help whispering."Darling, who is that young man? How can he offend Mrs. Huang?"


    "It must be some country bumpkin. No one in our county knows that Mrs. Huang is a famous shrew. Anyone who meets her can''t walk around."


    "That''s right. I heard that Mrs. Huang has an affair with an old ghost. This guy has offended Mrs. Huang. I''m afraid he will suffer today."


    A group of people are worried about Zhang Daye. Of course, there are many schadenfreuders, especially Liu Shun. He seems to have seen Zhang Daye''s broken legs, kneeling on the ground and crying for mercy.


    Ha ha!


    It seems that this woman is still a bully in Baoshan county.


    Zhang Daye''s ear power is extremely amazing. Last night, he broke through to the fourth grade of the day after tomorrow, and his strength is even more extraordinary. Although the people around him speak very quietly, they still can''t hide it from him.


    He looked at Huang Guifen with a sneer, waved his arm impatiently, and said: "who are you? Why should I pay attention to you and go away? Do you know if you disturb me to eat?"


    What!


    Huang Guifen can''t help being scolded by Zhang Daye.


    In Baoshan County, she has beaten all over the streets and scolded all over the alleys. Everyone knows that there is a person like her in Baoshan County, who does not dare to provoke her, let alone scold her in her face.


    In front of so many people, how dare this country bumpkin scold himself?


    Thinking of this, Huang Guifen flew into a rage, flipped Zhang Daye''s dining table, pointed to Zhang Daye''s nose and yelled: "you bastard dare to scold me? You don''t ask me who my mother is, who dares to provoke my mother in Baoshan County, what kind of thing you are, and you dare to set foot on Taisui. "


    Pop!


    In response to her, Zhang Daye slapped her fiercely, which made her see stars.

 Chapter 1668

    "You, you..." Huang Guifen covered her face and looked at Zhang Daye stupidly. Her face was full of consternation.


    "You don''t know what you are. Shut up and beep you."


    Zhang Daye''s eyes were cold. He looked at Huang Guifen sarcastically and said with a sneer:


    "you dare to lift Lao Tzu''s table. You''re very brave."


    "How dare you beat me, you son of a bitch! Are you idiots still at the theatre? If you don''t fight me to death, I will be responsible for killing you. " Huang Guifen finally reacted. Her heart suddenly burst out with rage. Her fat face twisted and ferocious to the extreme. She yelled like crazy.


    Hula!


    Seven or eight gangsters immediately surrounded Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi in the middle, each with a cold smile on his face, looking at them ferociously.


    "Bumpkin, you dare to offend sister Huang. No one in Baoshan town can save you. Now you slap yourself 100 times and call me grandfather. Maybe I''m in a good mood and let you go to the hospital. "


    A red maohun in the shape of killing Matt stands in front of Zhang Daye, overlooking Zhang Daye.


    Lin Mengqi was a little afraid. Without waiting for Zhang Daye to speak, she said to him in a low voice with a pretty white face: "you''d better apologize to them. There are so many of them. You''ll be at a loss for a while."


    Red hair sneered, squinted at Lin Mengqi''s chest, licked his lips and said, "you''re not enough to apologize, you have to give your woman to me for a few days. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "You..." Lin Mengqi didn''t expect that red hair would say that. She was surprised and angry. She looked at Zhang Daye worried and worried that he would really send himself out.


    At this time, Zhang Daye finally spoke.


    "Kneel down. I''m not used to speaking with my head up."


    "You want to die!"


    Hong Mao didn''t expect that Zhang Daye was surrounded by so many people, and he dared to be so crazy. He was furious and slapped him.


    Ah!


    Lin Mengqi immediately covered her eyes with fright, and the people around her also secretly regretted that the young man would have bad luck today.


    Huang Guifen smiles and stares at Zhang Daye. In the crowd, a pair of sinister eyes are also looking at him, which makes him feel better.


    Bang!


    A huge sound suddenly rang out at this time.


    Red Maodun a scream, the whole person flew out, instantly hit on the two gangsters, turned into three rolling gourd.


    Zhang Daye slowly took back his feet, just a kick is very casual, but also only with 30% of the strength.


    But even so, Hongmao couldn''t stand it. He was almost kicked on his back by Zhang Daye. He knelt on the ground and bowed into a shrimp. He covered his stomach with bouts of retching. It was as painful as being twisted by a knife,


    shocked!


    Just now his action was so fast that no one could see exactly how he did it. The first floor of the hotel was silent. Everyone looked at Zhang Daye like a monster.


    With a scornful sneer, he looked around at those gangsters and said:


    "let''s go together. I don''t have so much time to take care of you rubbish."


    This


    The gangsters immediately looked at each other, and their faces turned white. They lowered their heads. Even the people they could fight most were in each other''s hands. However, they didn''t go up to deliver food.


    "Why not? That''s not enough. Get out of here Zhang Daye''s face sank and said harshly.


    Hula!


    The gangsters were immediately pardoned, and they didn''t care about Huang Guifen. They picked up the retching red hair and ran away.


    "You, you stop for me. I paid you."


    Huang Guifen didn''t expect that these gangsters would leave themselves and run away. He was trembling all over. He turned his head and stared at Zhang Daye fiercely:


    "good, good, bumpkin, you wait for me..."


    "Go away!"


    Zhang Daye suddenly stood up.


    Ah!


    Huang Guifen took two steps backward, sat on the ground, but did not dare to stay for half a moment. She left the hotel and was passing by the two people who came in.


    "It''s really his mother''s bad luck. He''s been stirred up after a meal."


    Zhang Daye rolled his eyes, took out 200 yuan from his pocket and threw it on the table beside him. He said to the waiter, "this is the money to compensate you."


    "No, no, just take it." The waiter was so scared that he didn''t dare to ask for his money.


    "Here you are. There''s no such nonsense."


    Zhang Daye frowned and said to Lin Mengqi:


    "come on, let''s eat somewhere else. Anyway, you don''t like the food here."


    "Oh Lin Mengqi nodded as if in a dream. All the sudden changes just now happened too fast. She didn''t react until now.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, are you going to have breakfast?"A surprise voice came over, but Ning man arrived.


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye turned to look, but he was stunned.


    Ning man''s appearance has not changed much. She still has delicate facial features and foreign clothes, but her skin is as white as snow. It''s white and powdery. It''s tender as if she can squeeze out water, and even makes people want to take a bite.


    "It''s Miss Ning. Hello." Zhang Daye nodded. He was also pleased. It seems that the business has been completed.


    At this time, Ning man, where there are yesterday''s light clouds and light winds, when she saw Zhang Daye, her face was full of excitement and bleeding. She walked to Zhang Daye with ecstasy, but ignored his raised hand, and hugged him directly with a big hug.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. Thank you very much."


    "Don''t be so polite. Can you let me go first?" Zhang Daye looked at Lin Mengqi awkwardly, but saw her pretty face suddenly sink, and her eyes instantly showed a bit of murderous anger.


    Ning man just realized that he was a little too excited and didn''t want to let go of Zhang Daye.


    She didn''t know why she trusted Zhang Daye. Anyway, she used skin lotion immediately after she went back last night. However, after a few hours, the effect that made her ecstatic finally appeared.


    Her skin was as tender as a newborn baby. She enjoyed it in front of the floor mirror for more than half an hour.


    "Ah, by the way, you see, I''m really overjoyed."


    Ning man blushes apologetically, and quickly flashes to let out the man who comes with him, saying:


    "Mr. Zhang, this is my business partner Meng Nan."


    Tough guy?


    Zhang Daye was stunned and looked at this in front of him strangely Men?


    This guy is as thin as ribs, but his skin color is very good. He is full of casual clothes, colorful, long hair, and a ponytail. He doesn''t have a bit of masculinity at the tip of his eyebrows and corners of his eyes, but he is quite feminine.


    The most terrible thing is his action, wriggling, even pinching the orchid finger.


    Where the hell is this guy?


    Is he really a man?

 Chapter 1669

    Meng Nan was obviously aware of the strange look in Zhang Daye''s eyes, but he gave a frank smile and said:


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. My name is Meng Nan. Nice to meet you."


    His voice is also very delicate, but he is very resolute. He said directly:


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m here today for your beauty lotion. I don''t know if you still have it?"


    "Yes, but you don''t seem to need it very much." Zhang Daye''s eyes brightened. He didn''t expect that Meng Nan looked like a mother, but he had a good impression on him for doing things so simply.


    Puff!


    Lin Mengqi couldn''t help laughing, but immediately covered her mouth. Knowing that she had offended Meng Nan, she couldn''t help throwing an apologetic look at him.


    Meng Nan seems to have been used to this kind of ridicule for a long time. She didn''t care at all, but said with a smile:


    "Mr. Zhang, you misunderstood me. I didn''t buy it for my own use."


    At this point, he stopped for a moment, deliberated a few words and said:


    "I want to seek cooperation with Mr. Zhang. If there is no suitable sales channel for your skin lotion, I can buy it in 20 thousand bottles. What do you think?"


    With that, he looked at Zhang Daye with extremely expectant eyes, but the eyes were a little charming, which made Zhang Daye hairy. When a man looked at him with such charming and eager eyes, he would feel uncomfortable as long as he was a normal man.


    Meng Nan doesn''t care how Zhang Daye looks at himself at all, but is determined to take down the right to sell skin lotion.


    He learned the news of Ning man''s great change last night, and he didn''t believe it at first. It''s something that can completely whiten the skin once it''s used in the world.


    But when he saw the real effect of Ning man, he was completely shocked, and as the elite of Longteng Group Investment Department, he immediately found the huge business opportunities contained in it.


    If you can take down the right to sell beauty lotion, you will surely make a lot of money. Maybe you can get a promotion and raise your salary. From then on, you will step into the top of Longteng group.


    "Of course, it''s a good cooperation."


    Zhang Daye nodded without hesitation, then extended his hand and shook Meng Nan.


    Although he knew that Meng Nan would definitely make more money with her skin lotion, he didn''t care at all.


    Beauty lotion is just something he took out to save the poor. In his mind, there are seven or eight ancient prescriptions which are even more amazing than the effect of beauty lotion. One beauty lotion doesn''t care at all.


    What''s more, with the buffer of Meng Nan, he just hides himself and makes a fortune. Once the lotion is red, it will attract endless coveting eyes and troubles.


    And Meng Nan did things more simply and thoughtful, he even printed the contract last night.


    The white and black words on the contract indicate that Zhang Daye will provide Meng Nan with 500 copies of beauty lotion within three months, and Meng Nan will pay the full amount of 10 million yuan after he completes the order.


    "Mr. Zhang, here is a deposit of one million. Please accept it." Meng Nan smiles and takes out a bank card directly from her handbag. She hands it to Zhang Daye without hesitation.


    Next to Ning man also quickly took out two stacks of red old man from his Kun bag and handed it to Zhang Daye. With a smile, he said, "this is mine. Twenty thousand yuan is a lot."


    Hey!


    Zhang Daye was not polite either. He took the money and the bank card and put it in his pocket. He didn''t even look at it. However, this action made the eyes of the three people around him look awe inspiring. He immediately looked at Zhang Daye higher in his heart.


    One million for ordinary people, but to earn more than half a lifetime of money, but Zhang Daye''s face can not see but a little excited look, as if the acceptance is not a million but a hundred dollars.


    Is this asshole rich?


    Lin Mengqi looked at Zhang Daye in doubt, and her heart couldn''t help tossing.


    Ning man and Meng Nan also look at each other and are surprised by each other''s eyes. However, Meng Nan is more confident in Zhang Daye. He can accept the money so indifferently, which shows that he is absolutely confident to complete the order.


    "Mr. Zhang, here is my business card. Please take it. If you encounter any inconvenient things in Baoshan County, you can also call me. I still have some contacts here." In order to get in touch with Zhang Daye, Meng Nan handed him a business card with his name and telephone number written on it. It was obviously a personal phone.


    "OK, but don''t call me Mr. Zhang. It sounds strange. Call me Daye." Zhang Daye took the card with a smile, but this time he put it in his wallet solemnly, which was quite different from his attitude towards the million bank card.


    Then he looked slightly stunned. Yu Guang inadvertently turned to a figure who had just walked into the hotel and couldn''t help laughing, saying:


    "by the way, I really have something to ask two women for help. It''s a sister I just met yesterday, and now I don''t have a job. Her family''s life is very difficult, but she is a good person. I wonder if you can help me find a suitable position? ""What else should I be? That''s what it is. Don''t use Meng Nan. I can help you now and let your sister come to work in my shop another day. "


    Ning man smiles and hands a business card to Zhang Daye.


    Jinxin jewelry!


    This woman doesn''t even have a necklace and runs a jewelry store?


    Zhang Daye was stunned, but immediately he was delighted.


    In the future, he will inevitably use jade in both cultivation and array arrangement. Although it may not be of high quality, it will be in large quantity. It will certainly save a lot of trouble when he gets involved with Ning man.


    He has many channels in the past, but he can''t get in touch with them. Otherwise, once he reaches the bottom line of heaven''s law, he will not ruin his candidacy, which is too much to gain.


    "Miss Ning, don''t change the day. It happens that she''s also here. If you think it''s OK, you can take it away in a moment." Zhang Daye smiles, turns his head and waves to Chen Xue who just looks over here.


    Chen Xue quickly came over, a little embarrassed to say: "brother Zhang, sister Mengqi."


    "Chen Xue, let me introduce you. This is Miss Ning man from Jinxin jewelry. I have recommended you to work in her shop." Zhang Daye gave a brief introduction to the situation.


    "Really?"


    Chen Xuedun''s eyes lit up and a look of excitement appeared on her face.


    She used to be a salesman of Jinxin jewelry, because the salary there was very high and the welfare was also very good. But later, because I was too nervous that day, I failed to apply.


    But today, she had the chance to enter Jinxin jewelry again.


    "Brother Zhang, thank you. I really don''t know how to thank you." Chen Xue excited some don''t know what to say, rose red face floated incomparable excitement.


    But Zhang Daye raised his hand and ordered Ning man. He said with a smile, "it''s Miss Ning man you want to thank, not me."

 Chapter 1670

    Chen Xue''s job was decided soon. She worked as a salesman for Jinxin jewelry, with a base salary of 2000 yuan per month plus commission.


    "Thanks to Mr. Ning and brother Zhang. I will try my best to do this job. I will never disgrace you." Chen Xue excited deeply bowed to two people, board pretty face very seriously said.


    Lin Mengqi turned her lips beside her. Is the work of two thousand yuan in secret way so exciting?


    But she didn''t know that Baoshan county was a poor place, and the basic salary of 2000 yuan was very considerable. We should know that the salary level of Baoshan town was only about 1000 yuan, and many people worked hard for a month to get 500 or 600 yuan.


    If Chen Xue works harder, it''s normal for her to get more than 3000 yuan a month. This is a full three-month salary for many people.


    However, another thing shocked Lin Mengqi so much that she forgot the fear of the cliff on her way back to Dahu village and asked: "Zhang Daye, did you really use the flowers you picked last time to make those lotion? How can you make millions on those things? "


    "Yes, how about it? Do you admire me very much now, and think I''m the prince charming in your dream. I wish I could make a promise right away?" Zhang Daye turned around and said with a smile.


    "White horse, you''re a big head ghost. It''s just a million dollars. I don''t like your aunt. Hum." Lin Mengqi said haughtily.


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye''s face moved.


    A million dollars? It seems that this woman''s identity is really unusual. If those women in the village were changed, I''m afraid they would have cried for their parents and wanted to marry themselves.


    He chuckled and rode a smoky motorcycle back to Dahu village soon.


    Now it''s noon. Zhang Daye went around the village committee first. The empty village committee is still very quiet. Only sun Fugui is cleaning with a rag in his office.


    "Village head, you are back." When sun Fugui saw Zhang Daye, he immediately said hello with a smile.


    "Well, how can you, the others?" Zhang Daye frowned and looked a little unhappy.


    What''s the matter with these guys? Even if it''s a village committee, at least they have to look like they''re going to work. Before it''s time to get off work, they''re all gone.


    "They went home for dinner. I helped the village head clean the office when I was free." Sun Fugui said with a smile.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye is not a fool. Of course, he can hear the flattery in sun Fugui''s words. He obviously wants to hold his own thigh.


    He didn''t hate such people, nodded and said:


    "well, you''ll use the big horn to inform later. In the afternoon, the village committee will hold a whole village meeting and say I give you money. "


    "Money? What''s the money? Does the village head want all the money cheated back? " Sun Fugui Leng immediately after the reaction over, suddenly a little excited asked.


    He was cheated several thousand yuan at the beginning, but he earned half a year''s hard-earned money by falling eight petals on the ground.


    Although Dahu village is rich in products, because of the inconvenient transportation, most of the farm goods can''t be transported out. Therefore, the income of the villagers in Dahu village has always been very low. They can earn 8000 a year after working hard, which is less than the monthly salary of ordinary white-collar workers in big cities.


    It is for this reason that Zhang Daye, like all the young people in the village, had no intention of going out. Even if he was just working outside to eat rice bran and swallow vegetables, he would never want to go back to this poor place.


    "Well, everyone is coming back. There are many of them. Go and inform them quickly." Zhang Daye nodded and said.


    "That''s great. I''m going to inform them that they are going to be crazy. Thank you, village head. You''ve done a good job for us just three days since you took office. " Sun Fugui said excitedly. Before he left, he did not forget to flatter Zhang Daye.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye doesn''t care. 100000 yuan is really nothing to him. Even if he doesn''t want any money back, he can help the villagers make up the money with his current financial resources.


    However, another thing made him feel very headache. Although he could make money in many ways, he was weak after all. If the whole village was operated under his command, it would greatly reduce the process of his experience.


    But How can we help the villagers to become rich and let them follow them wholeheartedly.


    Zhang Daye thought for a long time, and finally sighed. It seems that he can only find a way to build roads first. If this problem is not solved, the poverty of Dahu village will never be solved.


    For example, when we collect grain every year, those carts can''t get in at all, so we can only rely on the villagers to ride three wheeled motorcycles to transport them out a little bit, and there are often dangers. For two years, people even died.


    Just to really build a road It''s too hard for Dahu village.


    Dahu village is surrounded by mountains on three sides. If you want to build a road, you have to dig a tunnel. The amount of work and the amount of money are so large that the villagers of Dahu village have long been desperate.Zhang Daye shook his head helplessly and felt toothache for this problem.


    If he is still Zhang Ye, then this problem can be solved by him in a word. But now he is just a lonely farmer, who calls every day should not, the land does not work, and the road is built? It''s a bit of a fantasy.


    Back in his courtyard, as soon as he entered the house, he heard his mother ask:


    "why did you come back by yourself, secretary Lin?"


    "She went to the office of the village committee. There are dormitories over there." Zhang Daye road.


    "What? The shabby dormitory of the village committee has no one to live in for more than half a year. How can we let secretary Lin live by herself? Go and call her back quickly. " Hu Chunlan said anxiously.


    "Mom, what does Lin Mengqi want to go to have to do with me?" Zhang Daye is a little reluctant.


    "You fool, why don''t you have an idea? She''s a girl in Dahu village alone. She doesn''t have any parents. She just needs other people''s care. Don''t work hard at this time. Can''t you wait to be chased by others? Go quickly. If she doesn''t come, don''t come back." Hu Chunlan hate iron not steel said.


    "Mom, I''m your own son." Zhang Daye complained helplessly, went out of the door again with a bitter smile, and walked to the village committee.


    On the way, he happened to pass by xiaorou''s canteen. He couldn''t help looking there. He was right in the eye of xiaorou.


    "Sister xiaorou, the day before yesterday I..." He was a little embarrassed to say hello, but also want to explain what happened that day.


    "Daye, don''t talk about it. I don''t want to hear it. Go ahead if you have something to do." Xiaorou sister-in-law is flurried to say a, turned into the buffet.


    Alas!


    Zhang Daye shakes his head. It seems that the misunderstanding between himself and xiaorou''s sister-in-law can''t be solved for a moment.


    Listen to his footsteps farther and farther away, Jiang xiaorou''s face is a bit sad look, soft body against the wall slide sitting on the ground.


    "Daye, you know, it''s really hard to forget you."

 Chapter 1671

    When Zhang Daye came to the dormitory of the village committee, Lin Mengqi was sitting on the threshold of the room. Her pretty face was dirty. She held her shoulders and pursed her lips. Her eyes were red, like an aggrieved lamb.


    Hey, hey!


    This chick, at first glance, has never done housework, nothing.


    He went to Lin Mengqi, hugged his shoulder, with a bad smile on his face: "you say you, why? If you don''t do a good city life, you have to go to Dahu village to suffer. What do you want?"


    Lin Mengqi had been wronged in her heart. When she came back to the dormitory, she planned to do some sanitation. As a result, she couldn''t do anything. Not to mention sorting out any housework, she even swept the floor and made the room full of smoke. At last, she choked herself out and wanted to cry.


    Now, Zhang Daye comes to satirize herself. She can''t help it, and suddenly burst out:


    "what I do, you don''t care, you go."


    "Do you really want me to go?" Zhang Daye asked jokingly.


    "Hum, let''s go, let''s go. I''m tired of watching you." Lin Mengqi shouts out loud.


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Zhang Daye asked again.


    "I''m not hungry. I didn''t know how full I was just now." Lin Mengqi said.


    Gululu!


    It''s a pity that her stomach betrayed her and made her blush instantly. She didn''t dare to look at Zhang Daye with her head down.


    "Ha ha, then I really left. Originally I was going to call you for dinner, but it seems that you don''t need to eat any more." With a smile, Zhang Daye turned around and left.


    "You..."


    Lin Mengqi gas straight stamp feet, wronged are about to cry, but can''t pull down the face to ask Zhang Daye, tears Bata Bata down.


    Er!


    When Zhang Daye saw Lin Mengqi crying, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. Just now, he seemed to have played a joke too much.


    He shook his head, did not speak, directly took Lin Mengqi''s hand and left.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Mengqi was suddenly held by him. She was startled and pulled her hand back. She blushed and felt a fever in her ears.


    But no matter how hard she tried, Zhang Daye''s hand seemed to stick to her own, but she couldn''t pull it out.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Zhang Daye turned his head and wrung his brows to reprimand:


    "try your best to come home with me for dinner, or you will starve to death in this remote area."


    "I don''t care about you." Lin Mengqi is the mouth to fight back, but this time the tone is obviously weak too much, has no base.


    No matter what she said, Zhang Daye took her home.


    By this time, it was getting dark, and it was still hot in midsummer. The villagers of Dahu village ran out to have a cool after eating, but they just happened to see this scene.


    "Hey, Daye, I''m out for a walk with your daughter-in-law."


    "Tut Tut, what a lucky young man."


    "If my second egg has half of your abilities, I''ll burn high incense for my ancestors."


    Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi responded awkwardly to such kind-hearted banter all the way. Although they had explained it in the village committee before, the kind-hearted and honest villagers only recognized the fact that seeing is believing. They didn''t believe that they were just colleagues, so they recognized them as a couple who hadn''t been through yet.


    They finally went home and shut the jokes out of the door.


    Zhang Daye''s parents also came out and enthusiastically worked around Lin Mengqi. They brought her water, washed her hands and served her a meal. Their enthusiasm was clearly that they regarded her as their daughter-in-law.


    Lin Mengqi hesitated to explain, but looked at the two old people''s eager eyes, but blocked the words in his throat. He didn''t want to disappoint the two old people, so he could only scold Zhang Daye in his heart.


    Idiot, wood, idiot, why does he not explain at all? Does he really want to make such a popular saying come true?


    Hum!


    He dreamed that I would never marry him even if I didn''t marry him all my life.


    However, Lin Mengqi never dreamed that Zhang Daye really didn''t mean anything to her. Now his mind is full of how to complete the ten-year experience as soon as possible, so as to reunite with his wife and family.


    After dinner, it''s almost eight o''clock. There are no recreational activities in the countryside. As soon as it gets a little cooler, every family starts to turn off the lights and go to sleep.


    Lin Mengqi and Zhang Daye are still sleeping in the same room. They are separated by a thin curtain, but they can hear the sound of breathing, which makes Lin Mengqi even more unable to sleep.


    From childhood to adulthood, she was used to sleeping alone. Although she had slept like this the day before yesterday, it was because she was bitten by snakes during the day and was scared to exhaustion. When she had a rest, she took a hot bath, and the exhaustion came up, and she soon entered the dream.


    Today is different. She didn''t have the habit of going to bed so early. Now there is another man lying next to her who is the same age as her. This makes her heart beat wildly. On the one hand, she is afraid, but there are some strange feelings mixed with her.As for Zhang Daye, he has no psychological burden at all, because he has no evil thoughts at all.


    From the moment he lay on the bed, he looked at the ceiling and thought about how to make use of his advantages to help the villagers get rich as soon as possible.


    Dahu village is close to a huge lake, surrounded by mountains on three sides, and there are a lot of virgin forests. It looks like a remote place, but in fact it is rich in products. It''s no exaggeration to beat roe deer and scoop fish, but it can''t be transported out at all. There are large apple trees on the mountain, but they are rotten on the trees.


    Farmhouse holiday village, freshwater fish breeding base, fruit Cannery, these ideas are all in Zhang Daye''s mind over and over again, but all must be built on a premise, convenient transportation!


    Build the road!


    This is the most priority problem to be solved, but it is also the most difficult bone to chew.


    Ah!


    It seems that I have to find a way to use Longteng group to help without revealing my identity, but how can I operate it?


    Zhang Daye''s brain is spinning fast. Ideas flash through his mind, but they are rejected one by one. Finally, he finds that he has no idea at all.


    Shit!


    Lao Tzu is also the first person in the cultivation world. Zhang Ye, the thunder emperor, can''t even do such a little thing. What a special mother.


    Zhang Daye takes a long breath. He wants to go to bed first, but suddenly he hears Lin Mengqi muttering in a low voice.


    "Eighty eight sheep, eighty nine sheep..."


    Poof!


    Zhang Daye quickly shut up, almost didn''t laugh out, this Lin Mengqi ah, actually counting sheep to sleep, also really didn''t sleep.


    But this is not the way, if she always let her sleep at home, one or two days is OK, if the time is long, it will be really troublesome.


    Dahu village is not big, but people''s words are formidable.

 Chapter 1672

    In the early morning of midsummer, it was still a bit cool. When Zhang Daye got up from bed, the sky was just shining. The whole world seemed to be still immersed in peace. The only sound in his ears was the cry of chickens, which made the corners of Zhang Daye''s mouth stand up.


    It has to be said that after a lot of urban life, this slow and leisurely rural life is very intoxicating.


    Zhang Daye put on her clothes and glanced at Lin Mengqi on the other side of the curtain. She was still in a sweet sleep. Although she couldn''t see clearly, she could tell from her slow breathing that she had a good night''s sleep.


    When he came out of the room, Zhang Daye stretched his arm and gently jumped a few times to relax himself.


    Drink!


    From his final outburst, Zhang Daye unfolded the Dragon boxing of all living beings in a small courtyard. Although he didn''t have any spiritual power or imperial support, he was still very popular.


    The fist is like an arrow, the leg is like a whip, his body is like a huge bow full of horns, full of infinite power.


    Bang!


    A push hand suddenly patted out, the hundred jin heavy mill in the hospital was immediately patted by him and flew four or five meters away, which made him a little stunned.


    "I can''t imagine that the Dragon boxing of all living beings made by myself can be so powerful without any inner Qi and spiritual support. If it is really popularized, I''m afraid everyone will become a dragon."


    Wait!


    Zhang Daye was suddenly stunned. Just at that moment, there was a dazzling flash in his mind. A wonderful idea came to him.


    Why don''t you open a martial arts school and promote all living dragon boxing? If all living dragon boxing can sweep the world like Taijiquan and Yongchun in the future, how proud it will be.


    Yeah, that''s a great idea.


    The more Zhang Daye thinks about it, the more excited he is. Moreover, he has a very big selfishness, that is, all living things dragon boxing is created by Zhang Ye. If it develops, it will spread to his wives sooner or later. At that time, he is afraid that they will not know who they are.


    Yes, that''s it. I just don''t know if it''s illegal.


    Zhang Daye immediately thought of chaos. It seems that since he became a local youth, he has never contacted chaos, and he does not know whether he can emerge. After all, he is still in the test.


    "Chaos, you come out, I''ll ask you something." Zhang Daye is playing the Dragon boxing of all living beings while calling chaos in his heart.


    But after waiting for five or six minutes, there was no chaotic response, which made him frown.


    Can''t chaos connect with itself? Now I can only be a young entrepreneur, Zhang Daye?


    "Chaos, if you don''t come out, don''t regret it." He did not believe the call again, but also with a little bit of threat.


    Sure enough, the threat immediately worked.


    "Candidate Zhang Daye, what can I do for you?"


    "Hum, you are here, but you don''t come back to me on purpose. What do you mean? I''m joking." Zhang Daye sneered.


    "No, I''m just not convenient to talk. What''s the matter with you?" Chaos hemmed and hawed a word, but listen to it''s tone is obviously a little guilty, mostly by Zhang Daye said.


    "Well, I''m not going to open any convenient way for you. You don''t have to hide from me like this. I''ll ask you something." Zhang Daye road.


    Whoo!


    Chaos was suddenly relieved, and his tone became light: "you said it earlier, which made me worried for a long time. After all, we have friendship, right? Just say it, what do you want to ask me?"


    "Well, I know you''re a bad guy." Zhang Daye rolled his eyes and said, "I just want to ask you one thing. I want to open a martial arts school and teach people dragon boxing. It''s not against the rules."


    "Ah? No, you want to popularize dragon boxing? " He was surprised.


    "Why, no way." Zhang Daye''s face darkened.


    "That''s not true, but all living beings'' Dragon boxing was founded by Zhang Ye. Now you can use it directly. Aren''t you afraid of being disqualified?" Chaos.


    "Of course, I come to ask you because I don''t know if I will be disqualified. Otherwise, what''s the use for you?" Zhang Daye has no good airway.


    Well!


    Chaos language stopped for a moment, then thought about it and said, "well, I''ll help you to ask the way of heaven, and I''ll tell you if I can."


    "OK, then hurry up and don''t make me wait." Zhang Daye nodded.


    At this time, a set of all sentient beings dragon boxing just finished, but it was only a pure move, without any power. If you add other forces, even if it''s just internal Qi, I''m afraid he can''t finish a move, and his body can''t stand it.


    But even so, he was sweating, warm all over, with a little pain, but it was very comfortable.


    Good!


    If you put some medicine for relaxing tendons and promoting blood circulation on your body, it would be better. It will greatly enhance the strength of your body. Yes, it''s also a good idea. You have to write it down.Zhang Daye then thought a lot about opening a boxing hall. Although he didn''t know whether it would work or not, he began to prepare for a rainy day.


    The boxing house can be free of charge. At that time, as long as I rely on the income of these ointments, I can maintain the balance. Moreover, I don''t need to rely on the boxing house to make money at all, as long as it plays its fame out and finally let my wives see it.


    That''s right!


    This is the idea Zhang Daye is fighting for. He knows that if he wants to complete the task assigned by the way of heaven, it will take him several years or even ten years, no matter how powerful he is.


    After all, this is from scratch, a complete framework of a financial empire, it is possible to complete the task.


    But if Longteng group intervenes, it will be totally different. A lot of funds will flow in, and Dahu village will be perfectly developed. With the help of Longteng group, Dahu village will become bigger and bigger.


    Thinking of this, he still couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Originally, it''s just a simple problem that can be solved by telephone. Now I have to do so many twists and turns to let my wife know who I am.


    "Candidate Zhang Daye, I have already asked the way of heaven." The voice of chaos suddenly rang in Zhang Daye''s mind.


    "What happened?" Zhang Daye asked lazily, but he had already left the courtyard and walked towards the lake. Just now, he was sweating, but now he has to wash it well,


    "the result is not good. The way of heaven determines that all living beings'' Dragon boxing is Zhang Ye''s original creation, so it can''t be taught, otherwise it will be considered illegal." Chaos.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye suddenly sneered and said, "chaos, in fact, if I pass this test, it will be very good for you."

 Chapter 1673

    "Yes." Chaos conceals this: "if you pass this test, I have a chance to realize my dream."


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Daye''s eyes lit up and asked with great interest: "it''s interesting that you still have a dream. What''s your dream?"


    "My dream..." The voice of chaos became a little strange, like a yearning to say: "become the master of heaven, when you really become the master of heaven, you can control the whole system of heaven through me."


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye was stunned for a long time. At last, he shook his head in tears and laughter: "it''s so tall. After a long time, it''s just an operating software. I thought it''s bull."


    "You know what, it''s the biggest dream of every candidate''s helper program." Chaos''s defense.


    "Well, well, you''re good. OK, Tiandao operation software. Hehe, it''s interesting."


    Zhang Daye shakes his head. He has arrived at a large lake. Because there is no pollution, the lake water is very clear. At a glance, you can see the fish swimming leisurely, sometimes spitting a bubble.


    It''s really a beautiful mountain, water and scenery.


    Zhang Daye looked at the scene of green mountains and green water, and he became relaxed. He found a quiet place, took off his clothes, left his antlers, and then popped into the water.


    Whoo!


    The cool lake water completely takes away the heat from Zhang Daye. He suddenly stretches out from the water. His strong body is very well proportioned, just like those international male models walking out of the top swimming pool.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that no one can see such a handsome Lao Tzu. I can only appreciate myself."


    Zhang Daye murmured with a smile. Once again, he dived into the water. He opened his eyes and looked at the fish nearby. His right hand struck like lightning. The fish didn''t even react, so he was thrown out of the water and landed on the ground.


    After catching two big fat fish at one go, Zhang Daye finally stopped. He came out of the water and shook the water on his body. He put on his clothes and was about to carry the fish home, but suddenly he heard the voice of exclamation coming from nearby.


    "Help, robbery, come on." A voice at the top of his voice immediately came into Zhang Daye''s ears.


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye was stunned, but he didn''t care about the two fish. He threw them back into the water and ran to the direction of calling for help.


    When he arrived, he saw a young man pulling a village woman in her thirties not far away. They both blushed, and they didn''t want to let him pull a bag of the village woman.


    Feng Chunhua?


    How could this shrew be robbed? It seems that the young man is the second child of Li Er''s family in the east of the village.


    Zhang Daye immediately distinguished the two men and rushed to them with a roar.


    "Stop it."


    They were startled by Zhang Daye''s voice. They were all in a daze. They looked at Zhang Daye. Feng Chunhua took advantage of this opportunity to snatch back the bag and held it in his arms. When Li Er''s son wanted to snatch it again, Zhang Daye had already arrived at them.


    Looking at these two people, Zhang Daye is very angry. Especially Feng Chunhua, this woman is not a good woman. She is a woman director who is domineering in the village. You can''t move her even if you block people''s door for a day. Otherwise, she will cry, make trouble, hang herself and wallow on the floor.


    It can be said that Feng Chunhua is a bully of Dahu village.


    Li Er Guaizi''s son is quite white, polite with a pair of glasses, a little scholarly, but now he is also full of anger, staring at Feng Chunhua like an enemy.


    It''s really bad luck for uncle zhente. I met this woman one morning. I knew it was her calling for help, but I really didn''t come.


    Zhang Daye frowned and said: "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you in the morning? It''s all from the villagers. What can''t be said? How can you do it?"


    Without waiting for Li Er Guaizi''s son to speak, Feng Chunhua blushed and opened his voice: "village head, you can''t ignore this. Li Er Guaizi''s little bunny robbed me of my money. Just now, he said a lot of ugly words and wanted to take over my body. If I didn''t carry it, I would be ruined by him now."


    Huh?


    You''re the only one who''s taking over your body? Don''t make a fuss. OK, it''s as wide as a bucket. Will he like you?


    Zhang Daye almost threw up.


    Upon hearing this, Li Ergui''s son was immediately annoyed. He pleaded in a white face: "village head, she talks nonsense. I didn''t touch her at all. Besides, it''s impossible for me to be like her. "


    "What are you talking about, son of a bitch? Don''t you think I''m ugly? Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth Feng Chunhua swore and spat. He thought it was not good enough. He swore again: "do you think I''m a little girl? Hum, I don''t want to look at my virtue. I don''t think you''ve seen anything under a woman"You..." Li Er Guai''s son is trembling with anger. He is staring at Feng Chunhua with gnashing teeth. He is really not Feng Chunhua''s opponent. It''s useless to tie up ten of them.


    "Come on, Dutchman, say a few words." Zhang Daye frowned and glared at them: "what''s the matter, Li Wenming, you say."


    "Village head, why let him say it?" Feng Chunhua is not happy.


    "Shut up, or get out of here." Zhang Daye glared at her and nearly kicked her.


    In fact, Zhang Daye doesn''t need to ask. He already has his own judgment in his heart. Feng Chunhua is absolutely responsible for this. And most likely, it''s because of money. Li Ergui''s family has always been honest. How can they rob her of her money.


    "You..." Feng Chunhua is frightened by Zhang Daye. He still remembers how he beat the Yellow River two days ago. You should know that the Yellow River is much more powerful than her in Dahu village, but even the Yellow River can''t do anything to Zhang Daye. Now he has to bear it first, and the province is really beaten by this bastard village head.


    When Zhang Daye saw that she was silent, he pointed to Li Wenming and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Village head, you have to decide for us."


    Li Wenming began to complain as soon as he opened his mouth. He glared at Feng Chunhua fiercely and said with an aggrieved face: "village head, you don''t know that Feng Chunhua has made us miserable.


    My eldest brother gave birth to a second child two months ago. Feng Chunhua said he couldn''t do it. He had to punish us for 1000 yuan, or he would let the Public Security Bureau arrest us. My elder brother couldn''t help it. He finally collected 1000 yuan and paid it. Feng Chunhua didn''t give us a receipt either.


    But later we heard that the country opened the two-child policy at the beginning of the year. My elder brother didn''t break the law at all. Why punish us. Just now, I asked Feng Chunhua to give us a thousand yuan. She not only refused to give it back, but also scolded us for being stupid and willing to be cheated. Village head, do you think she is angry? "

 Chapter 1674

    It turns out that this is the case. As expected, Feng Chunhua is really special. Even in Dahu village, Li Ergui''s family is also a well-known poor family. It''s enough for Feng Chunhua to cut them off.


    Zhang Daye''s face sank down. He looked at Feng Chunhua with bad eyes and said coldly, "director Feng, is there such a thing?"


    "Fart, there''s no such thing. Village head, you can''t just listen to what the little boy says and believe it. " Feng Chunhua scolded with a green face.


    "No, I''ll give you another chance. Yes or no, I just want to hear the truth." Zhang Daye asked again.


    "Absolutely not. If I do this kind of immoral thing, I''ll have five thunders in a day." Feng Chunhua yelled.


    "Well, since you said no, I''ll take it as No. But Don''t regret it. "


    Zhang Daye grinned, his eyes coldly staring at Feng Chunhua, for this person, although he does not fully understand the details, but it is absolutely enough, to say that this matter is not, it is absolutely impossible.


    However, he didn''t care about a thousand yuan. In his eyes, the thousand yuan was not money at all, and he had many ways to make Feng Chunhua regret.


    When Feng Chunhua heard Zhang Daye''s words, her face changed slightly: "village head, what do you mean, threatening me? Do you have to buckle the shithole on my head? "


    "I''m not interested in doing that kind of bullshit thing, but some people have their eyes here, just like the blind bear, picking up sesame and losing watermelon, and losing their clothes when they see watermelon."


    Zhang Daye sneered and looked directly at Li Wenming: "Li Wenming, I heard you graduated from university."


    "Yes, village head, do you really care about the thousand yuan?" Li Wenming asked with some displeasure.


    "Civilization, since you are a college student, when you go out to see the world, you should take a long-term view. Is 1000 yuan a thing?" With a faint smile, Zhang Daye, without waiting for Li Wenming to speak, raised his hand to interrupt him and continued:


    "I don''t care whether the 1000 yuan thing is true or not, anyway, it''s over here. Li Wenming, don''t you feel aggrieved? I''ll give you an advantage and let you earn a lot of 1000 yuan. How about that? "


    Ah?


    Li Wenming was a little silly, looking at Zhang Daye: "village head, what do you mean?"


    "My meaning is very simple, you should know white gardenia." Zhang Daye asked.


    "I know. It''s all over the mountain." Li Wenming nodded.


    "In the morning, I will mobilize the whole village to pick white gardenias, and you will check it for me. Every villager will come to you and sell them for 100 yuan, while your family will sell them for 150 yuan. Besides, I''ll give you 10000 yuan a month. What do you think Zhang Daye road.


    "What?" Li Wenming was stunned. He opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Daye in disbelief: "village head, you didn''t fool me, did you? White Gardenia are all over the mountains and fields. Do you collect one hundred yuan? And give me a salary, ten thousand dollars? "


    He really didn''t understand why Zhang Daye wanted to do this. Although he graduated from Agricultural University, he didn''t study very well. He just managed to graduate, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to find a job and run back to Dahu village.


    However, even if he learned very well, it was useless. White Gardenia could whiten things. This is the category of ancient medicine, and he could not understand it.


    "What am i fooling you for? I''ll hold a village meeting in the morning and ask everyone to help me pick flowers. But you have to remember that you should strictly check on me and don''t make small moves. If there are fewer or defective products, I will deduct them from your salary according to the purchase price. Do you understand me? " Zhang Daye road.


    "Yes, village head, don''t worry. I''ll give you a good pass." When Li Wenming heard that he had so much money to earn, he could not think of a thousand yuan more. He wanted to go home immediately and let all his family go out to pick flowers. Making money is king.


    Zhang Daye and Li Wenming''s words, but let the next Feng Chunhua not drop a word in the ear, her eyes dribbling around, busy three busy four will run home, mouth said:


    "village head, my family still have something to do, go first, the masters of the family have not had breakfast."


    "Go ahead."


    Zhang Daye took a deep look at her and said to Li Wenming faintly:


    "by the way, there is another thing. If she and Feng Chunlan come to sell flowers, they will not accept them. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, village head, I will never accept it." Li Wenming''s answer is faster than before, and he is more relaxed.


    Just now, Feng Chunhua thought that she had earned a thousand yuan. But now, there are white gardenias all over the mountains and fields. Ten of them are worth a thousand yuan. After a month, the whole family can earn at least twenty or thirty thousand yuan for the paintings mobilized by her family, but she has suffered a loss to her grandmother''s house.


    When Feng Chunhua heard this, she was so close that she didn''t fall. She turned her head and yelled: "village head, what do you mean, why don''t you accept our family?"


    Zhang Daye shrugged his shoulders and said with a fake smile: "I spend money to collect Gardenia jasminoides jasminoides. Of course, I will accept whoever I want. Can you manage it?""You Zhang Daye, why don''t you accept our family''s? Tell me the truth today, or it won''t end today. " Feng Chunhua''s whole body was trembling, regardless of the image, and he cried out.


    How could Zhang Daye take her suit? He looked at her scornfully and sneered: "no, I don''t like you, can''t I?"


    "You..." Feng Chunhua''s mouth was crooked. He was trembling all over. He gritted his teeth and said, "let''s wait and see. I''ll see how capable you are, you little bastard with no hair."


    With that, Feng Chunhua turned away angrily.


    Li Wenming frowned beside him, a little worried: "village head, otherwise her family''s flowers will be collected, or she will make trouble, and it will not be a good ending."


    "Bad end? Just her? It''s just an idiot. Don''t worry about her. Li Wenming, remember, the world is bustling for profit, the world is bustling for profit, there will be no one and money in this world


    Zhang Daye sneers. He doesn''t worry that Feng Chunhua will stir up trouble. Even if it''s real, who''s going to make trouble? One of them is one. They all refuse to accept flowers. Let''s see what they do.


    It''s estimated that they won''t have to spend a day at that time. When those people sell the flowers and get the real money, they will naturally understand who is really in power.


    Li Wenming stares at Zhang Daye, a young village head who seems to be the same age as himself, but it''s like a fog, which is completely invisible.


    But he soon stopped thinking about it, because Money matters.

 Chapter 1675

    Back in his yard, his family had already got up. The special smell of burning firewood and cooking in the village was floating. Zhang Daye didn''t hate it, but felt very kind.


    He remembers that he lived in the countryside for a long time when he and his mother depended on each other when he was a child. Although the life was hard, sometimes it was very interesting.


    Zhang Daye pushed the door into the courtyard. He saw Lin Mengqi standing there with a sad face. In front of him was a plastic basin for washing his face. The water in it was still steaming hot.


    "Get up, wash your face and have a meal. Let''s go to the village committee in the morning and have a whole village meeting." Zhang Daye said casually that he was about to enter the house.


    "Ah Lin Mengqi called him with a sad face, pursed his lips and said: "I forgot to take the facial cleanser, you help me to the dormitory to take it."


    "Why don''t you go yourself? It''s not far." Zhang Daye said very speechless.


    "But how can people go out like this? They don''t wash their faces." Lin Mengqi cried.


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye is really speechless now. Does Miss Jiao know what''s going on now? It''s a rural area, and it''s still very poor. Most people wash their faces as if they didn''t wash them. She has image burden.


    "Well, you are born beautiful. If you don''t wash your face, you are already the most beautiful beauty in the village. No one will care." He waved his hand indifferently, looked left and right, picked up half of the soap and handed it to Lin Mengqi:


    "here, just wash it with this."


    "I..." Lin Mengqi almost didn''t die of anger. Although she was not spoiled from school, she was also a wealthy family. Even the lower grade skin care products had never been used. Now she was asked to wash her face with this half piece of broken soap.


    "Zhang Daye, you bastard!"


    Zhang Daye was scolded inexplicably, but he didn''t bother to argue with her. He put half a piece of soap beside the basin: "do you like it or not? I really don''t like it. Besides, there are washing powder and carved brand."


    Ah, ah, ah!!


    Lin Mengqi is going crazy. If it''s not for keeping her image as a good girl, she really wants to shout a few times and then kick Zhang Daye to the ground, just like last night''s dream.


    Hum!


    If only it were like the dream last night, I would tear your smelly mouth to pieces.


    Lin Mengqi pursed her lips and had no choice but to wash her face with clean water, but she never touched the half piece of soap.


    Lin Mengqi, who was angry, pursed her lips and ate some breakfast. She managed to get rid of her anger, but she didn''t like Zhang Daye. She muttered to herself that she had cursed him many times.


    What go out to fall a big somersault, be stung by a big Hornet and so on, forgive Lin Mengqi this simple Jiao young lady, she can only be so vicious.


    They had nothing to say when they went to the village committee. Until they saw the village committee, Zhang Daye suddenly asked:


    "Lin Mengqi, how can you let more people know you?"


    "What do you mean? Why should I let more people know about me? " Lin Mengqi said angrily, but also a little curious about Zhang Daye''s problem.


    "No, not you. I mean to let more people know me." Zhang Daye road.


    "You''re so narcissistic." Lin Mengqi tilted her eyes and glanced at him contemptuously.


    Shit!


    Zhang Daye immediately knew that Lin Mengqi had misunderstood him. He explained helplessly: "you didn''t understand. I don''t mean to let more people know me, but Well, I know a little martial arts. If I want to teach more people, what should I do? "


    "Just you? Do you know martial arts? Don''t tease me. OK, are you going to teach people the Kung Fu of tripod? How confident you are. " Lin Mengqi didn''t believe Zhang Daye could do anything about martial arts, so she laughed directly.


    "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, that''s what I mean. Help me find a way to let more people know me." Zhang Daye frowned and asked.


    "Cut, why should I help you." Lin Mengqi said angrily.


    "It''s not to help me, it''s to help our Dahu village. When I become famous, of course, it makes Dahu village popular. When more people know about Dahu village, you''ll also shine. How can you say that you are the village secretary of Dahu village?" Zhang Daye road.


    "If you say that, it seems reasonable." Lin Mengqi nodded and pondered for a while: "in fact, if you want more people to know you, it''s very simple now."


    "Oh? Tell me. " Zhang Daye got excited.


    "The Internet is so developed now. It''s easy to spend some money on propaganda. And you can open a live broadcast, such as a fish or a hand. After the fire, more people will know you. " Lin Mengqi said.


    "Yes


    Zhang Daye immediately brightened his eyes and got excited.


    In fact, he doesn''t know much about live broadcasting, because he didn''t pay much attention to the Internet from the beginning, and he doesn''t know much about the emerging industries in recent years. However, he knows this software, because his wife Lena always watches it.Excellent!


    I recorded some small videos in one hand. Nana loves to watch them. Once she sees them, it will be the best. Maybe she doesn''t even need to plan to open a martial arts school.


    The more he thought of these, the more excited he was and the faster he walked. However, Lin Mengqi, who was behind him, had to trot to keep up with him.


    "Zhang Daye, why do you go so fast? The wolf will drive you out." Lin Mengqi said in a loud voice.


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye turned his head to look at Lin Mengqi and asked, "what did you say?"


    "I said," why do you go so fast alone? I can''t keep up with you without being chased by wolves. " Lin Mengqi said.


    "Why not, don''t you see? What a big wolf." Zhang Daye said solemnly.


    "What? What are you talking about? There won''t really be wolves Lin Mengqi shrinks her neck in fright, a little afraid.


    "Of course, there are. Hey, what a big girl. She''s a big wolf." Zhang Daye then ran away and entered the village committee.


    Huh?


    Lin Mengqi was stunned for a moment. Half a second later, she reacted instantly, and the whole person immediately became angry. She gritted her teeth and yelled:


    "Zhang Daye, you bastard, idiot, seembryo..."


    All the way scolding, Lin Mengqi also ran into the office of the village committee, and then immediately stopped, as if someone had turned off her voice switch.


    In the office of the village committee, everyone''s eyes were staring at her, full of consternation. No one thought that this beautiful girl had such a fierce side, although in fact it had no lethality.


    "I, this, is not..." Lin Mengqi murmured awkwardly, and finally blushed and choked out a sentence: "meeting."

 Chapter 1676

    Lin Mengqi sat in her own position with a blush on her face. She only felt that people''s eyes were hot when they looked at her. She was just like a primary school student who had done something wrong. She was not worried any more.


    But when she peeked at Zhang Daye again, the shyness in her heart immediately disappeared, and she was filled with anger instead.


    Zhang Daye didn''t even have any shame on his face. Instead, he sat on the chair with his legs on the table, swinging his feet and humming a little song, not to mention how comfortable he was.


    This asshole has three levels!!


    Lin Mengqi''s heart gnash teeth, but in front of a room of people let her can only suppress anger, can''t say.


    After a moment''s silence in the office, Zhang Daye finally spoke lazily: "I said that almost all the members of the village committee have arrived. Now we have a meeting. If we don''t arrive, we will listen outside for a while."


    Ah?


    All the people in the room are a little silly. What does the village head mean by this? Before the village cadres arrive, Feng Chunhua, the woman director, has not come.


    Wu Qingshui''s face was full of amazement. When he was about to open his mouth, he immediately felt that the leg under the table had been kicked. He was surprised to see that sun Fugui, like an old monk, was watching his nose, nose, mouth and heart.


    He really wanted to ask sun Fugui why he kicked himself, but now it''s really out of season. He can only shut his mouth and watch quietly.


    Wu Qingshui can sit, but Feng Chunlan, who is next to Feng Chunhua''s sister, can''t sit. She looks at Zhang Daye calmly and angrily: "village head, what do you mean, my sister hasn''t come yet, you are going to have a meeting, and let my sister listen outside?"


    "Why, do you have a problem?" Zhang Daye raised his eyelids and asked Feng Chunlan with a smile.


    "Of course, there are opinions. Village head, it''s really inappropriate for you to do so." Feng Chunlan is obviously not good at it either. He has been domineering in Dahu village for such a long time. How can he not have two brushes:


    "village head, you''ve made a lot of trouble these days. As soon as you come, you beat the director of the medical insurance department. Up to now, you can''t get out of bed and live in the county hospital. Then you want to take the village committee as your speech and say whatever you say. Now it''s against my sister. She won''t even have a meeting. I just want to ask, "what do you want to do?"


    "Oh." Zhang Daye nodded. He was angry and even had no emotion on his face. On the contrary, he asked curiously, "and then."


    "What then?" Feng Chunlan was a little confused when asked by Zhang Daye.


    "What do you want?" Zhang Daye asked again.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I''m asking you what the village head wants. You have to make the village committee in a mess. Are you willing?" Feng Chunlan was a little annoyed.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye immediately looked at Feng Chunlan sarcastically. How contemptuous his eyes were: "do you think it''s not enough to have a village committee now? In the past, the Yellow River held the village committee, and there was no money left in the village account. You guys come around at 9 o''clock every day and leave at 10:30. Even if you come here, you''ll have nothing to do. You drink tea and chat and eat melon seeds all day. What do you think of as a village committee, a teahouse? "


    "You..." Feng Chunlan stands up and stares at Zhang Daye. He just wants to explain.


    "Sit down and shut up. I haven''t finished yet."


    Zhang Daye''s roar made Feng Chunlan shiver, especially the kind of superior authority that he exuded, which made Feng Chunlan sit down on the chair.


    Although he has now become Zhang Daye, the authority of the superior that he has cultivated for many years has been engraved in his bones. Even if he changes his identity, as long as his soul memory is still there, it can not be erased.


    Now, his majesty and tusks show the tip of the iceberg a little, which has directly scared these village cadres who have never seen the world. Even Lin Mengqi unexpectedly takes a look at Zhang Daye, with a look of surprise.


    This jerk plus three level idiot has such a powerful side. It''s really Pig nose with scallion is not an elephant.


    Zhang Daye''s eyes flow and sweep coldly on everyone''s body. The eyes are like knives. When they sweep on anyone, the other person immediately lowers his head and dares not look at each other, including Lin Mengqi.


    "Well, don''t talk about me. To tell you the truth, I''m going to decide by myself, and I don''t want to fight with you. If you don''t agree, you can jump out. I have many ways to make you


    Zhang Daye grinned when he said this, but the laughter was full of coldness, which made everyone''s heart tight:


    "from today on, the village committee will go to work according to the time of eight to five, and they will give me honest work. If anyone doesn''t listen, they will go away for me. Well, the next meeting, I have something to say


    Wu Qingshui and sun Fugui immediately looked up at Zhang Daye, but Feng Chunlan kept her head down. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but Lin Mengqi was a little surprised. She suddenly felt that the village secretary had lost her sense of existence.Hum!


    This asshole, I see how long you can be proud.


    Lin Mengqi murmured a little upset, but now it''s Zhang Daye who is talking, and she doesn''t want to tear him down.


    In fact, now Lin Mengqi doesn''t realize that her heart is a little strange. Although she doesn''t know how much she scolds Zhang Daye in her heart, she doesn''t want to see Zhang Daye making jokes in front of others.


    Zhang Daye looks at Feng Chunlan with a sneer. He doesn''t want to talk to her any more. Since he doesn''t cooperate with himself, it''s useless for him. Just find a chance to go straight out.


    "Well, I''d like to announce something. From today on, I''ll take white gardenias here, one hundred yuan, and everyone can pick them. Then I''ll go to Li Wenming, the second boy of Li Ergui''s family, to count them. Then I''ll pay for them and check out every night."


    What!


    Everyone in the room was shocked, even Lin Mengqi looked at Zhang Daye in amazement, but her eyes were different from others.


    Others are scared by the price of one hundred yuan of white gardenia. Although they don''t know what white gardenia is now, how much is one hundred yuan? What flower is so valuable.


    You know, even the salary of their village cadres is only one thousand yuan a month, which is already the enviable high salary in the village. Now picking ten white gardenia is equivalent to one month''s salary. Is it true that pie has fallen from the sky?


    Lin Mengqi doesn''t think so at all. She didn''t expect that Zhang Daye offered the villagers such a low price. One flower is only 100 yuan, and your small bottle sold for 20000 yuan.


    Black business, too black business!!


    I look down on you.


    Lin Mengqi looks at Zhang Daye sarcastically.

 Chapter 1677

    Even in Lin Mengqi''s eyes, Zhang Daye has become a black merchant, but for these people in Dahu village, a hundred yuan white gardenia is still too expensive to believe.


    Wu Qingshui pushed his old-fashioned glasses like the bottom of a wine bottle and asked Zhang Daye in disbelief: "village head, you''re not kidding us. One hundred yuan a flower, can it produce golden leaves?"


    "Ha ha, it''s my business whether I can produce golden leaves. And I also tell you that it''s absolutely profitable for me to do it. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Zhang Daye didn''t hide the fact that he could make money. He knew that it would reassure the villagers. After all, everyone was afraid of being cheated last time. Now that Zhang Daye suddenly came to such an incredible business in their eyes, it''s hard to believe: "in fact, you don''t have to worry. Even if I cheat you, you will lose a day''s labor force at most If you can''t get the money at night, do you still believe me? "


    "Yes, it is, but Is this white gardenia particularly difficult to pick? If the villagers have some conflicts because of the competition, I''m afraid it''s not good. " Wu Qingshui is still a little worried.


    "Lao Wu, you are right to worry about this. But I can tell you responsibly that white gardenia is not difficult to pick, and it''s all over Dahu village. I remember we call white gardenia Let me see. By the way, it''s called white haired grass flower. That''s it. " Zhang Daye road.


    "I..." This time, Wu Qingshui was shocked again, even sun Fugui, who had been sitting in Diaoyutai as a spectator, was stunned.


    White hair flower?


    This is everywhere in Dahu village. Wild flowers and weeds are not uncommon. But in the eyes of the new village leader, how can he become a treasure with golden leaves?


    "But I can put the scandal in front of me in advance. No matter who is fighting and making trouble because of this, I will refuse to accept their flowers, and don''t try to pass them off as good. I just want the complete flowers, and I don''t want the flowers that don''t open." Zhang Daye finally reminded a, lest these people in order to make some money to make anything.


    The people of Dahu village are afraid of poverty. Now that they have such an opportunity to make money, they will never let it go.


    "Yes, we know. Village head, when do you want this?" This time it''s sun Fugui. He''s a little anxious to make money now.


    "Well, I can buy it today. I already said hello to Li Wenming in the morning. You can go to make money after you leave the meeting Zhang Daye nodded.


    For a moment, everyone''s heart was excited, including Feng Chunlan. She even wanted to tell her sister about it. After all, she had to know how to make money like this.


    But immediately, she did not think so, because Zhang Daye spoke again.


    "Well, Lao Wu, since you are the accountant in the village, you should follow Li Wenming to check. I won''t let you work in vain. The salary of ten thousand yuan a month can compensate you for the loss of not picking flowers."


    "Ah? Really, village head, you are such a good man. Don''t worry, I will keep a good pass for you. " Wu Qingshui''s face turned red with excitement. In fact, he has some old problems with his waist plate. Even if he goes to pick flowers in the mountains, he may not be able to pick much. Instead, Zhang Daye has given him this job to make him more money.


    "Well, you don''t want to give me a guarantee. I want to see the actual action. In addition, sun Fugui, go to the broadcasting room immediately and shout with a big horn to let the villagers know about it. I will see someone selling flowers in the evening. " Zhang Daye waved his hand and distributed the work.


    "Well, I went to the village head first. After the broadcast, did I Hey, hey. " Sun Fugui stood up in high spirits.


    "Go on, go on, I know what you''re thinking." Zhang Daye waved his hand.


    Sun Fugui and Wu Qingshui went out happily. Feng Chunlan stood up and wanted to leave. However, Zhang Daye''s smiling eyes made him hairy and said with an embarrassed smile:


    "village head, let me go too."


    "Sit down first. I''ll tell you something." Zhang Daye waved her to sit down.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with the village head? If you have any work orders, I will do it for you." Feng Chunlan''s heart suddenly a joy, think oneself also can spread Lao Wu so good work of ten thousand yuan a month.


    But she didn''t know that Zhang Daye didn''t come to her to hire her to work, but because of Feng Chunhua.


    "Director Feng, do you know that I told director Chunhua this morning that I would not accept flowers from her family, good or bad, and if she wanted to sell them on behalf of others, I would know that they would also be blacklisted." Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Feng Chunlan''s face suddenly changed. She stared at Zhang Daye, who was full of relaxed and complacent. She said angrily, "village head, what do you mean, bully our sisters, right? Since you became the village head, you''ve been treating us with nose instead of face. What do you want to do?"


    Zhang Daye looked at Feng Chunlan meaningfully and said with a smile, "I don''t need to explain anything to you. You can even understand that I don''t like you. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s me who spends money. I can do whatever I like.""You..." Feng Chunlan almost choked to death in anger, but she was not a fool. She knew that since Zhang Daye had said this to himself, there must be some special reason. Since he became the village head, although he said he was strong and domineering, he had never done anything boring.


    "Village head, you can see what you want to do."


    "Well, you''re right. It''s always so easy to talk to smart people." Zhang Daye nodded with a smile: "in fact, I don''t want much. To put it bluntly, Dahu village is a poor place, and a broken village head has nothing to do. I''m not rare. But now that I''ve done it, it''s got to be a bit of a show. To put it bluntly, I''m still saying that in the future, I''m in charge of the affairs of Dahu village. I don''t want to hear any opposition again. Do you understand? "


    Ha ha!


    Feng Chunlan sneered a few times: "understand, you just want to be an official master who speaks his best. Other people are your kowtows, right?"


    "You can understand it in this way. Although it''s hard to hear, the truth is this. I''m tired of watching you all day long. I don''t care. Don''t bother me in the future. "


    Zhang Daye poked his finger on the table:


    "in addition, tell your sister that she has no part in picking flowers. This is a lesson. If she is obedient in the future, she can still make a lot of money. I have plenty of money making business. Let Feng Chunhua remember that it doesn''t matter how she scolds me behind her back. I don''t care, but Don''t mess with money. "

 Chapter 1678

    Feng Chunlan took a deep look at Zhang Daye and nodded: "village head, I didn''t agree with you before. I thought you were just a little boy who didn''t have a hair on your mouth and didn''t work well. But now I really admire you. You are really powerful. Maybe with you as the head of Dahu village, there is real hope. "


    "Praise the high hat even if, come up with the actual action, flattery words I have already heard the ear soon cocoon son." Zhang Daye shook his head and said faintly.


    Feng Chunlan looked at Zhang Daye in amazement. He was a little puzzled. He didn''t know that Zhang Daye was in his twenties. He was similar to those college graduates. Where did these old-fashioned sophistication come from.


    However, she still didn''t say anything, nodded and turned to go out. As for how she went to tell Feng Chunhua, it was her business. Zhang Daye was not interested in it, but he knew that if Feng Chunhua still went her own way, she would lose the support of her sister.


    What did he say just now? Please don''t get into trouble with money.


    Having informed of this, Zhang Daye''s purpose of coming to the village committee office today has been achieved. In fact, the main purpose of his doing so today is to establish his prestige in the village. As long as he brings tangible benefits to the villagers, are you afraid that they will not follow him?


    Sometimes people''s demands are simple. If you can make them earn real money, they will be determined to work with you.


    Lin Mengqi looks at Zhang Daye with his eyes closed, but what she admires most is Zhang Daye''s way of dealing with these village cadres. It''s clear that this guy is like a bandit. He always cuts people, but these village cadres are obedient to him and have no temper at all.


    She is not a fool either. She knows that after Zhang Daye''s disturbance just now, the only discordant voice left by the village committee will disappear. Even if the Feng sisters don''t like Zhang Daye any more, they will not be able to live with their own money.


    "Ah, Zhang Daye, are you a little too black hearted?" Lin Mengqi poked Zhang Daye with her finger and asked.


    "What do you say, I''m black at heart." Zhang Daye asked.


    "Of course, it''s the money you give to the villagers. Others don''t know. I know that your skin lotion sells for 20000 yuan in a small bottle. You give the villagers 100 yuan. It''s too little." Lin Mengqi said.


    "Oh? What do you say is appropriate. " Zhang Daye asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know how much you can earn, but you must earn more than the villagers." Lin Mengqi said.


    "Yes, I do have more than the villagers, and still a lot. I tell you the truth, 20 white gardenia can extract a bottle of beauty lotion, I sell 20000, which is ten times their profit. " Zhang Daye nodded and said with a smile.


    "So, aren''t you a black merchant? What''s more, the villagers in Dahu village are poor and miserable. You can''t die if you earn less. " Lin Mengqi said.


    "Ha ha, you." Zhang Daye shakes his head and looks at Lin Mengqi like a nerd. Just when the other party is about to attack, he finally says, "my miss Lin, you don''t know much about the world''s sophistication."


    "What do you mean, call me stupid?" Lin Mengqi said with a straight face.


    Zhang Daye waved his hand: "you are not stupid. You are just cute. Do you forget that there is another saying in the world called Sheng mien Dou Mi Qiu? Grace is not something that can be done at will. One hundred yuan is a sky high price for the villagers of Dahu village. But if I don''t want to make money and give them all the profits, one thousand yuan for white gardenia, what do you think they will do? "


    "What? Of course, I''m more grateful to you. Will I scold you?" Lin Mengqi said with white eyes.


    "They won''t scold me, but they will think that I earn more, or even make a hundred times their money. Do you think at that time, they will be in balance? " Zhang Daye asked.


    "This..." Lin Mengqi suddenly stopped talking. She never thought about this question: "but now you give them one hundred yuan, isn''t it the same?"


    "It''s different, because it''s a high price they can afford. One hundred yuan is expensive, but it''s not beyond the normal range." With a smile, Zhang Daye knocked on the table and said, "and have you ever thought that they would thank me as you said. But one thousand dollars, one hundred is one hundred thousand dollars. "


    "What''s the matter with a hundred thousand dollars." Lin Mengqi is still puzzled.


    "One hundred thousand yuan may not have any meaning for a child who grew up in a rich family, but it means something for a family with an annual income of only ten or twenty thousand yuan. Do you understand, it''s a full five to eight years'' income.


    If the rate of return of a business is 100%, some people will take the risk, a thousand dollars a wild flower? This is a huge profit of 100000%. What kind of choices do you think the villagers will make? Will anyone take risks because of this Zhang Daye said coldly, staring at Lin Mengqi.


    Ah!


    Lin Mengqi suddenly shivers, some looks pale, she really did not think about these, just simply think that the villagers should make more money, but it seems that more money is not necessarily a good thing.If it is true, as Zhang Daye said, the money will not bring benefits to Dahu village, but will be the root cause of trouble.


    "By the way, you just told Feng Chunlan that you will make more and more money in the future. Do you want to develop economy in Dahu village?" Lin Mengqi asked.


    Zhang Daye sighed, looked at the sky outside the office and said, "Dahu village has been poor for a long time. They shouldn''t be so poor. If I don''t come here, it''s none of my business. But since I''m here, I should do something. "


    "Yes, yes, since we''re here, we have to do something to be at ease." Lin Mengqi sighed, but all of a sudden, she looked slightly stunned, and her mind echoed the words of Zhang Daye just now.


    What if I didn''t come here?


    What do you mean? He''s from Dahu village. How can he say that.


    Lin Mengqi looked at Zhang Daye in amazement. Instead, Zhang Daye was surprised. She asked with a smile, "what do you think I''m doing? Are you shocked by my handsome appearance and want to make an offer?"


    "You handsome ghost, rustic, lazy to pay attention to you." Lin Mengqi gave him a white look. However, when Zhang Daye interrupted her, she forgot her suspicion and left the office angrily.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Daye breathed out a long breath and muttered with a bitter smile: "it''s really dangerous. She was almost found by Lin Mengqi. If she asked, she would have to spend a lot of time. You have to be careful in the future so that you don''t fail in the final trial.

 Chapter 1679

    As soon as the news of Zhang Daye''s purchase of Gardenia jasminoides Ellis was announced, it immediately caused huge waves in Dahu village. The villagers couldn''t believe that the news was true. They all came to Zhang Daye''s home with suspicion.


    By the time Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi get home, his courtyard has almost become a farmer''s market. A group of people are asking around Zhang Jianguo and Hu Jinlan.


    "Daye''s father, just now we heard from the big trumpet in the village that Daye wanted 100 yuan to buy a white flower, isn''t it true?"


    "I think it''s probably fake. The flowers of white haired grass are everywhere in Dahu village. You can''t get as much as you want. Your family''s money doesn''t come from strong winds. How can you buy them?"


    "Daye, Dad, you can''t let Daye fool us like this. Although it''s not the time for spring ploughing, our family is busy. If we delay, we will lose a lot."


    Zhang Jianguo was surrounded by a group of people, who made him confused. He was also shocked when he heard the radio just now. He said that his son had done something wrong.


    "Folks, I don''t know whether it''s true or not. But Daye is not a boaster. You know that he helped Dahu village recover the money he was cheated two days ago Zhang Jianguo grinned bitterly, and could only use this kind of words to prevaricate, but he didn''t have any in his heart.


    When the villagers heard Zhang Jianguo say this, they nodded frequently.


    "It''s true that Daye doesn''t like to talk big, and he''s just a village head, so he''s done us such a good deed."


    "You can''t believe it all. After all, a hundred dollars is a white flower. It''s really hard to understand."


    Although some people believe Zhang Jianguo''s words, it''s true that white haired grass is everywhere, so more people still can''t figure it out, but they hope it''s true. In that case, Zhang Daye will give a windfall to the villagers of Dahu village.


    "Look, Daye village head is back. Let''s ask him." A voice suddenly shouts, all eyes fall on Zhang Daye who is coming back.


    He didn''t feel anything, but Lin Mengqi next to him was suddenly looked at by dozens of people. He felt strange and flustered.


    As soon as Zhang Daye saw that there were so many people in his family, he knew what had happened. He looked at the people with a smile and asked, "why don''t you hurry to make money and come to my house to do something?"


    At the moment, an old man with a stick came to Zhang Daye''s side: "Daye, we people come here just to ask, is it true that you said that one hundred pieces of white hair grass flower thing?"


    "Yes, that''s what I said. What''s the matter?" Zhang Daye nodded.


    His affirmative answer immediately let the people around fried the pot again, the villagers like a swarm of people began to speak again.


    "It''s true that Daye village head didn''t cheat us."


    "I''ve seen Daye since I was a child. He''s really promising. You can see that he''s been the village head for a few days, and he wants to work for the welfare of Dahu village."


    "Cut, you come less. I don''t believe a hundred yuan white hair grass flower."


    "That''s right. It''s too easy to make money. It must be fake."


    Some people believe it, and naturally others don''t. Zhang Daye has seen through these people for a long time, but he is not worried at all. Anyway, as long as one person believes it, it''s OK. When someone gets the money in the evening, the rumors will be broken.


    Zhang Daye smiles and waves his hand to silence everyone. He looks at the villagers with different looks and says with a smile, "I know you may not believe me, but it doesn''t matter. You can find some people who have nothing to do at home to pick flowers. Even if I cheat you, I will lose my faith at most. If you scold me for a few days, there will be no loss. And it will be known by this evening, don''t you think so? "


    This


    The villagers think about it. Even those who think Zhang Daye is a liar will not say a word. Just as Zhang Daye said, there is no idle person in the family. Let them go to pick flowers. If it''s a big deal, it will be a day for nothing. Rural people can afford to suffer and are not afraid of it.


    Zhang Daye saw that these people''s eyes had changed, and continued to smile and say: "well, everyone is scattered. Don''t surround me. Go home and find someone to pick flowers on the mountain. If what I said is true, then picking more flowers is money."


    Yes!


    It''s no use saying anything else. If what Zhang Daye said is true, it''s all money.


    At the thought of this, many people are already excited and want to leave immediately. At this time, someone outside the crowd yelled: "please let me in. I''ll go in and find the village head."


    When they looked back, they saw Li Wenming, the second son of Li erguai''s family. He was holding a small bamboo basket in his hand and was sweating hard to get in.


    Li Wenming wiped his sweat. No matter what other people came here for, he rushed to Zhang Daye excitedly and said happily:"Village head, I''ve come to report. In addition, my family has collected so many flowers, a hundred of which have been sent to you."


    Shua!


    The villagers who originally wanted to leave immediately stopped. They were not worried that Zhang Daye would not give money after they collected the flowers. Now Li Wenming is just a proof. If Zhang Daye did not accept or did not give money, they would be happy.


    Zhang Daye is also slightly stunned, but immediately there is a smile on his face, this is not just doze to send the pillow, what to think?


    "Well, Li Wenming, you are very smart. Come and have a bite. OK, I believe you. I can''t count the money. I''ll take the money for you Zhang Daye smiles and pats Li Wenming on the shoulder. He takes the basket in his hand and enters the room.


    I really want to pay.


    The villagers are more energetic now. They are staring at each other.


    In a few minutes, Zhang Daye came out of the room, holding a pile of money with a smile, put it directly into Li Wenming''s hand, and said: "a total of fifteen thousand, you count, we agreed, the flowers sold by your family will be collected according to one hundred and fifty."


    "Hey, village head, how can I not trust you? The money must be right." Li Wenming, with money in his hand, was excited. It was more than 10000 yuan. Although he went out to see the world, it was because of this that he knew what 15000 yuan meant to the villagers of Dahu village.


    Boom!


    The villagers are really sensational now. They saw with their own eyes the money in Li Wenming''s hand. They can''t sit still, but there are also smart people. Their eyes are spinning around and they yell at each other.


    "Village head, it''s not right. You give us all one hundred and one, but you give Li Ergui''s family one hundred and fifty-one. It''s not fair. We all say it''s not."


    "Yes, why Li Er Guai''s family is only one hundred and five, and we''re only one hundred."


    "We want one hundred and five, too."


    For a moment, all the villagers are frying up. This is a real benefit. No one will not care.

 Chapter 1680

    "Fair?"


    Zhang Daye squinted at the people who took the lead in inciting. They were all well-known lazy people in the village. Although they were not Huns, they were definitely not good birds. He laughed coldly and said word by word:


    "there has never been such thing as fairness in this world. I told Li Wenming this morning, and he immediately believed it, and now he sent Bai Zhi Flowers, so I''m willing to give him one hundred and five. Why, do you have any opinions? "


    "Village head, it''s a bit wrong for you to say so. We are all from Dahu village. You can''t favor one over the other. If you do, we won''t sell you the flowers. " A sluggard continued to fan the flames.


    "Oh, you said you were not going to sell me the flowers, were you?" Zhang Daye asked innocently with a smile.


    "If you don''t raise it to 150, we won''t sell it." The sluggard nodded.


    "Good." Zhang Daye nodded with a smile and said directly to Li Wenming, "remember, he doesn''t want any of the white grass flowers sold by his family, and he doesn''t want any of them for a dime. Do you remember?"


    "Remember, village head." Li Wenming now straightens out his chest, not to mention how proud he is. He feels that the village head has given him a special sacred task.


    When the lazy man heard Zhang Daye say that he would not accept his family''s flowers, he was also worried. He stared and said in a loud voice: "you Zhang Daye, don''t you want to stay in Dahu village? "


    Zhang Daye''s face suddenly sank, and the murderous opportunity loomed in his eyes. He was extremely cold: "are you threatening me?"


    "I..." The lazy man''s face changed greatly. He was frightened by Zhang Daye''s murderous spirit. He immediately shrank his neck and didn''t dare to say anything.


    And Zhang Daye''s cold eyes still swept to everyone, coldly said: "remember, now is the world of money, rich people have the right to speak fair, if you don''t want today, then tomorrow I''ll pay 80 yuan, tomorrow I won''t, then I''ll pay 50 yuan the day after tomorrow, as for who is the last loser, you think about it."


    He didn''t want to fight with these people any more, so he went directly into the house, and the villagers in the yard, you look at me, I look at you, left zhangjiaxiaoyuan with their own thoughts.


    Lin Mengqi followed Zhang Daye into the house. Looking at Zhang Daye sitting on the Kang, she frowned and said, "Zhang Daye, what you said just now is a little heavy. After all, you are the head of Dahu village. How can you talk like a local rich man? Those are villagers, not your long-term workers."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye sneered twice, shrugged his shoulders and said: "what kind of people they are is meaningless to me. This is the world. When you make a choice, you have to bear the cause and effect brought by the choice. Whether it''s sweet in the heart or Huanglian, you have to bite your teeth and swallow it. This That''s the fairness of the world. "


    Lin Mengqi looked at Zhang Daye in amazement. He didn''t expect that he would say such a profound truth. If he didn''t have some life experience, he would never say these words.


    "What did you do before? You look like a man with a story." Lin Mengqi asks Zhang Daye curiously.


    "Me? The common people in Pingtou have been soldiers for several years. They have made mistakes in the army and have been driven back. It''s so simple. " Zhang Daye shrugged and said the past lightly.


    In fact, in his memory, to be exact, in Zhang Daye''s memory, it was not clear in a few words.


    Zhang Daye, whose real identity is a member of the Third Bureau of the Chinese secret service, belongs to a high-end special forces. Although he is not the king of the ox in the novel, he is absolutely first-class. However, in order to help his teammates revenge in a border mission, he slaughtered the drug manufacturing dens in the whole village and killed dozens of people in a rage.


    It was originally a secret affair, but someone inside knew about it, so he was denounced and had to make a decision to let him leave the Third Bureau of secret service.


    In fact, it''s nothing to do. It''s just what a hot-blooded man should do. When he gets angry, his blood splashes five steps. What''s wrong? What''s more, it''s all drug dealers that are killed. One of these rotten people dies one less.


    Zhang Ye didn''t care about such a thing at all. He even felt that if he had known about it at the beginning, he would not have punished him, and I''m afraid he would even have been directly included in the ninth Bureau of secret service.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t know it at the beginning, but now he has become Zhang Daye. It doesn''t help to say so much.


    Listening to Zhang Daye''s casual reply, Lin Mengqi certainly won''t believe it. She''s not a fool. How can she believe this casual perfunctory? But she also knows that if Zhang Daye doesn''t want to say it, it''s useless to ask him. He won''t say it.


    "Hum, if you don''t want to talk about it, pull it down. Why are you so perfunctory?" Lin Mengqi rolled her eyes.


    "It''s your fault. Well, I know I won''t say it and ask it. I said it to avoid your embarrassment. You don''t believe me, but you blame me for perfunctoriness. It''s really It''s hard to be good. " Zhang Daye said in a strange way.


    "You..." Lin Mengqi is angry again. She finds that she may be confused with Zhang Daye. No matter how she talks with him, if she can''t even say three words, she will be annoyed by him.Looking at Lin Mengqi running out, Zhang Daye laughed: "little girl, I really think I don''t know what you have in mind. It must be my words in the office that arouse your curiosity, so I''ll knock on my past to satisfy your little curiosity, but you look down on me too much. Will I be fooled?"


    This time, it really made him right. Lin Mengqi really wanted to inquire about Zhang Daye. The main reason is that the two sentences he said in the office today are too meaningful and people have to think more about them.


    But now Lin Mengqi also understands that it''s too difficult to find out something from Zhang Daye''s mouth. It''s totally impossible. It seems that he can only say it by himself if he is willing to say it later.


    Zhang Daye just ran away with Lin Mengqi, but before she could stop, she was blocked by Zhang Jianguo.


    "Daye, what are you doing today? You can''t spend more than 100 yuan on a piece of white grass. If you still have some money, you can burn your hands." Zhang Jianguo complained as soon as he came in.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye didn''t bother with his father''s complaint, but patiently said: "Dad, I know it''s my fault that I didn''t discuss this matter with you in advance. But don''t worry. I''m not crazy. I don''t want to make more money


    "But you are exaggerating too much. One hundred yuan, many villagers have already gone to the mountains to collect flowers. One or two thousand flowers come in one day. Where can you get so much money?" Zhang Jianguo said urgently.


    "Oh, by the way, Dad, if you don''t remind me, I have to go to the bank." Zhang Daye immediately jumped down from the Kang, dressed and ran out.

 Chapter 1681

    Zhang Daye rushed out of his home and rode a broken 28 bicycle to the county. He wanted to borrow a motorcycle again, but people used it today, so there was no way.


    When he arrived at the industrial and Commercial Bank of the county, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. He threw his bicycle beside him and walked into the bank. As for the broken bicycle, he was not afraid of being stolen except the bell didn''t ring.


    When I got to the bank, there were not many people waiting in line. Zhang Daye had a look around and didn''t meet the kind of bank robbery described in the novel. Anyway, it''s quite normal. But think about it, the public security in China is still very good now. How can bank robbery happen.


    "Hello, what kind of business do you handle?" The pretty girl in the bank counter asked warmly.


    "I''ll take the money, half a million." Zhang Daye said casually. He thought that the money should be enough for the time being. One hundred yuan for a white gardenia. Meng Nan ordered five hundred bottles, that is, ten thousand flowers, a total of one million. But he could get half of them for him first. Anyway, he had three months.


    And ten thousand flowers, even if all the people in Dahu village go out, can''t be picked in one day.


    "How much did you say you would withdraw, sir?" The bank counter Miss heard Zhang Daye''s words, but she was startled and asked repeatedly.


    "I said to take 500000. What''s the matter? The money in the card is not enough?" Zhang Daye frowned and said that Meng Nan was not sloshing himself.


    "No, sir, you have enough money, but Sorry, our bank doesn''t have that much cash right now. " Bank counter miss very embarrassed said.


    What?


    Zhang Daye almost thought he had heard wrong. He asked in amazement, "are you kidding me? There is no 500000 cash in such a big bank?"


    Pretty little sister looked at Zhang Daye with embarrassment and explained: "Sir, in fact, if you come half an hour earlier, it must be enough, but because we all have to turn in cash to the Treasury, so just half an hour before you come, the deposit car has already withdrawn the cash. Now we only have about 200000 cash here, if you need to withdraw If so, you can make an appointment in advance today, and we can pay you tomorrow. "


    It''s not that bad.


    Zhang Daye immediately frowned. He had to take the money back today. There were more than 5000 yuan left at home, which was not enough to pay the villagers tonight.


    In the morning, he had already told all the big words. Now is the time to win the trust of the villagers. If he can''t give money tonight, I''m afraid it will be a big discount in the hearts of the villagers.


    "Can''t you do something about it? I need it urgently today." Zhang Daye frowned.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. I''d like to help you, but now we really don''t have so much money." Beautiful little sister is also very helpless to say, finally it is a consolation to say: "if you are really urgent, it''s better to find a friend to borrow it, anyway, you can return it tomorrow."


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye was stunned when he heard this, and then his eyes lit up.


    Yes!


    Can I borrow it first, Meng Nan? Although this guy is rich, I''m afraid his money is all in the bank. It''s impossible to carry hundreds of thousands of cash around. It seems that Ning man will be responsible for this.


    Thinking of this, he wants to call Ning man, but suddenly, he finds that he doesn''t have a mobile phone at all.


    Damn it!


    I''m mixed up.


    Zhang Daye shakes his head helplessly. Fortunately, he still remembers where Ning man''s jewelry store is, otherwise it would be really numb.


    But he didn''t expect that when he got out of the bank, he met a bad thing again. His old-fashioned 28 bicycle, which was broken and could not be broken any more, was stolen, except that the bell didn''t ring, and even the wheel of the bicycle was a little bit rusty.


    "My God, your uncle, who is not an open-minded son of a bitch, I also steal such a broken bike. Damn, I don''t have enough money to send money to your father."


    Zhang Daye was always in a bad mood when he met such a bad thing. He stood in front of the bank and swore a few words, but no one came up to reply. They all looked at him in amazement.


    Vent so a few words, Zhang Daye also feel boring, anyway, he did not care about the broken bike, directly stopped a taxi at the roadside: "to Jinxin jewelry."


    While the taxi driver started the car, he also took a look at Zhang Daye and said happily, "what''s the matter with you, brother? I''ve just heard you swear. I''ve met something bad."


    "Nothing. My car was stolen." Zhang Daye is not in a good mood.


    "Come on, don''t be angry, just spend money to avoid disaster. Now there are many thieves. Just be careful in the future." The taxi driver is very enlightening to Zhang Daye.


    But when he said that, Zhang Daye was even more angry: "master, you don''t know, if I was a good car, I''d forget it. I can''t ride a broken car, but someone stole it. I''m angry.""Hahaha, brother, you are so funny. OK, OK, life is not like that, happy is a day, unhappy is also a day, don''t give yourself to find uncomfortable. Didn''t you just say that breaking 28 is not worth money. If the old ones don''t go and the new ones don''t come, you should throw them away. " The taxi driver said with a smile.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye was also amused, nodded and said: "master, what you said is really a truth. Anyway, no matter how angry I am, the car won''t come back. It''s better for me to throw it away and replace it with a new one."


    "Ah, that''s right, little brother. You are still young now, and you will understand it later. You can''t be too serious about some of these things, or you will suffer the loss in the end." The taxi driver said with a lot of life.


    Zhang Daye nodded with a smile, opened the conversation box and chatted with the interesting driver for more than ten minutes. The car arrived at the right place, and the final bill was four yuan. He didn''t think much about it. He just dumped Zhang''s ten yuan and told the driver not to change it.


    "It doesn''t work. It''s too much." Driver, No.


    "Master, if you don''t have the money today, I don''t know when I''ll be angry. If I meet a bad thing again, I''m afraid I''ll do something out of control as soon as I get hot." Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "Well, if you say that, I''ll take it, brother. Thank you, good man." The taxi driver waved his hand with a smile and drove away.


    After such a small episode, Zhang Daye''s mood has become a lot better. He arranges his clothes and walks into ningman''s jewelry store.

 Chapter 1682

    Just as Zhang Daye stepped into ningman''s jewelry store, a kind and pleasant little girl''s voice came over.


    "Daye, why are you here?" Chen Xueqiao blushed and was pleasantly surprised to trot all the way over. Looking at him, she really looked like her own brother, not to mention how intimate she was.


    But don''t get me wrong. Chen Xue doesn''t really have the feelings and thoughts between men and women for Zhang Daye. She thinks Zhang Daye is a very good person and a good big brother.


    Zhang Daye smiles and sees that Chen Xue is a little different from that of a few days ago. Although Chen Xue was beautiful before, there is a sense of inferiority in her heart, which is a bit like Lin Daiyu.


    But today I saw her, but it was totally different. Her pretty face was full of sunshine and happy smile, full of happy appearance.


    "Well, Xiaoxue, how are you doing here? Are you still used to it?" Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "Brother Daye, everything is fine for me. Sister Ning takes special care of me, and other sisters are also very concerned about me. Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have found such a good job? " Chen Xue says gratefully, and spits out her tongue playfully.


    "Well, that''s good. Do it well here. Don''t give sister Ning shame. Do you know?" Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "I see. By the way, brother Daye, what are you doing here today?" Chen Xue asked.


    "Yes, I have something to do with sister Ning. Is she there?" Zhang Daye asked.


    "Yes, yes, just a moment. I''ll call sister Ning for you." Chen Xue immediately ran away like a happy rabbit, but let Zhang Daye very helpless smile and shake his head.


    In a few minutes, Chen Xue came back, and of course Ning man came with her.


    Ning man''s eyes lit up when she saw Zhang Daye. Since she contacted Zhang Daye twice before, she knew that Zhang Daye was definitely not an ordinary person. Although she still didn''t know his specific identity, she was definitely not as simple as an ordinary farmer.


    It''s not that she looks down on the peasants, but that she always feels that Zhang Daye''s temperament and calm self-confidence are too incompatible with his identity as a peasant.


    "Gee, isn''t this Daye? You came to my shop today because of the fragrance." Ning man some charming smile, very warm and Zhang Daye say hello.


    "Sister Ning, I''ve come to beg you today." Zhang Daye asked, but he only had a faint smile on his face.


    Yes, although he appears to be a rural child Zhang Daye, but in his heart he is Lei Huang Zhang Ye, the Super Master of the six products of the imperial realm. No one on the whole earth is worth looking up to.


    As soon as Ning man heard that Zhang Daye had something to do with him, she felt very happy. Not to mention how happy she was. Now she was worried that she would not have a chance to establish a deeper friendship with the young man in front of her, but she was really sleepy. Someone gave her a pillow.


    "Oh, Daye, you see what you''re talking about. When you come to me, you''ll be just like your own family. What else do you want? It''s so strange. You call me elder sister, that elder sister can see you have difficulty not to help


    Ning man''s words are quite standard. In a few words, the distance between him and Zhang Daye is infinitely shortened. If Zhang Daye is really only Zhang Daye''s, I''m afraid he will be moved immediately.


    But Zhang Daye is not only Zhang Daye after all. He smiles a little. He is not so grateful for Ning man''s closeness to Zhangyi, but he has a little favor for her.


    "Sister Ning, it''s very kind of you to say that. I really can''t think of anyone else helping me today." Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s talk about it in the office. Don''t talk about it here. It seems that it''s a bit too much." Ning man said, pulling Zhang Daye''s arm, directly dragged him into the office behind the shop.


    And those shop assistants all stare at curious eyes one by one, get close to Chen Xue''s side, surprised to ask quietly.


    "Xiaoxue, who is that? It''s very handsome."


    "Yes, yes, Xiaoxue, it can''t be your boyfriend. Hey."


    "Tut Tut, there''s something about people''s appearance. It''s just that they don''t wear very well. The soil is broken."


    Some people are envious of nature, some people are envious. There are many good words, but there are also sour and mean things.


    Chen Xue was a new comer, and she was very timid. Although she felt uncomfortable listening to those strange words, she couldn''t say anything. She could only falter and haw and say:


    "brother Daye is my benefactor, not my boyfriend. He''s sister Ning''s friend, and my job is what he said to sister Ning for me. "


    Hiss!


    Several shop assistants took a breath of cold air and looked at each other, but they were shocked in their eyes.


    They don''t know much about Ning man like Chen Xue. Since they opened this shop, they have been working under Ning man''s hands, but they are very familiar with Ning man.


    Ning man''s friend?


    This can''t be nonsense, you know that although Ning man is a woman, but in Baoshan County, one mu three Fen land, speak loudly, especially those ruffians on the street, who dare not give her face, call her sister man.Moreover, the shop assistants also heard that the reason why Ning man was so powerful was that there was someone covering him. Besides, he was very popular. Let alone the people in the county, no one could provoke him in the city.


    This local old hat is actually sister man''s friend? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely fake.


    I''m afraid these clerks will never know that sister Manjie, who is unattainable in their eyes, is now thinking about how to win over Zhang Daye, a rural child who is just a mess.


    "Daye, come on, have a cup of tea. The authentic pre Ming tea is not the best, but it''s not too bad. Try it." Ning man put a cup of tea in front of Zhang Daye.


    Zhang Daye just took a sip politely. In his previous life, because of his cultivation, his taste was very sharp and developed. But now he is just a human body, but he has no such taste at all.


    Therefore, although tea was famous before Ming Dynasty, it didn''t taste good or bad for him. After all, he didn''t have the habit of drinking tea before, so he couldn''t tell the truth.


    Putting down the cup, Zhang Daye looked at the time and thought it was better to get to the point: "sister Ning, today I came to pour some cash from you. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you."


    "Cash? A few days ago, didn''t you just make a million? These are just a few days. You haven''t spent any money? Daye, it''s not my sister who says you''re a big spender. If you spend money like this, you can''t afford a golden mountain. " Ning man surprised way.


    Zhang Daye waved his hand and said, "sister Ning, you misunderstood me. I mean to pour cash, not borrow it. I can remit it to you. I just need cash."


    "Oh, well, you don''t make it clear. I''m surprised. OK, you can tell me how much you want to pour. I''ll give it to you right away. " Ning man pours also simply, stand up directly to rush to safe.


    "Half a million." Zhang Daye road.


    "How much?" Ning man suddenly turns around and looks at Zhang Daye in amazement.

 Chapter 1683

    Zhang Daye shrugged with a bitter smile and said to Ning man, "sister Ning, you heard me right. What I said is 500000."


    "Daye, what do you need so much cash for?" Ning man asked with a frown.


    "It''s useful, mainly because I mobilized the whole village to help me complete the order of mengge. The villagers really want to settle money every day, but they don''t believe in transfer or anything. They believe in the cash they can hold. I can''t help it." Zhang Daye said helplessly.


    "Well, Daye, I misunderstood you. But it''s a little too much. I don''t have it in my hand right now. " Ning man is also in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Come on, sister Ning, I''m counting on you. If you don''t help me, I won''t be able to go back to the village today. The villagers are still waiting for me to pay in the evening. I''ve just been the village head for a few days, and it''s hard to break my promise, isn''t it? " Zhang Daye is in a hurry.


    "Daye, don''t worry. Let me think about it. Oh, yes, we can find Meng Nan. He must have cash. " Ning man''s eyes a bright, immediately way.


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye is a little stunned, how this is different from what he thought, why Meng Nan has so much cash.


    Seeing Zhang Daye''s puzzled look, Ning man knew what he was thinking and explained with a smile: "you must be thinking about why Meng Nan has so much cash. To tell you the truth, but you can''t tell others that Meng Nan has a secret situation in Baoshan county. "


    "Dark game? What do you mean Zhang Daye doesn''t understand.


    "You are too simple. You don''t understand the secret situation. It''s just a place to play with money." Ning man explained.


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye didn''t expect that Meng Nan, who seems to be weak and a bit of a woman, is still the boss of the underground casino, which really subverts his impression of Meng Nan.


    However, if the other party really runs an underground casino, there will be no shortage of cash, let alone 500000. It is estimated that there will be millions. After all, the most important thing for an underground casino is running money.


    "Elder sister, please tell mengge for me. I don''t take the money for nothing. I just pour it in cash. I''ll pay it back by transfer." Zhang Daye said.


    "OK, I''ll call Meng Nan, he will still give me some face." Ning man smiles and takes out his new mobile phone to call Meng Nan.


    After a few words of chatting, Ning man expresses that he needs 500000 yuan in cash. When Meng Nan knows that Zhang Daye wants to borrow the money temporarily, he immediately agrees.


    After hanging up the phone, Ning man said to Zhang Daye with a smile: "yes, Meng Nan knows that the money is for your use. Let me tell you that there is no need to transfer money. When the time comes, you can deduct it from the payment for goods directly. You can rest assured that 500000 yuan will be sent to you in a short time. "


    "Really? Thank you very much. Sister Ning, you have to thank mengge for me. Well, I can''t let mengge do me such a big favor in vain. When I deliver the goods, I''ll give mengge 20 bottles of skin lotion more. " Zhang Daye said happily.


    "Hehe, Daye, you are really rich. You can get 400000 at a time. My sister envies me to death." Ning man''s charming smile, the eyes seem to be able to talk like hook people.


    Zhang Daye immediately understood Ning man''s meaning and said with a smile: "sister Ning, you see what you said, I''ll find a younger brother who can lose your share. I''ll definitely send you 20 bottles without a week."


    "Hee hee, brother Daye, you can be a man. However, don''t think your sister will take advantage of you. I heard that you came here by taxi. You should not have your own car Ning man asked with a smile.


    "No, my family is so poor that I can''t afford to buy a car." Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t cry for me. Your list is ten million. I can''t make it back in ten years. But your sister doesn''t take advantage of it. There''s a BMW X5 in the parking lot opposite. You can drive away later. " Ning man is very atmospheric said.


    "Ah, sister Ning, how can I make the BMW X5 cost at least 8.9 million yuan? How can I..." Zhang Daye was a little surprised. If he really didn''t care before, he would buy millions of cars, and he would buy several together.


    But now it''s not the same. This million class car is not the one he can consume.


    "Don''t make ink with me. I''ll tell you the truth. The car was also given to me by others. You should know why. I''ve been driving for less than three months and the car is basically new. " Ning elder sister light smile, way.


    "Well, sister, you used to..." Zhang Daye looked at Ning man in amazement. He never thought that the woman who couldn''t say what kind of temperament was actually the second wife of the government.


    "Yes, I''m the third child, the lover and the second wife."


    Sister Ning waved her hand. Although it should be difficult to say those words, she said them in a very generous way:


    "we''re going out to make money. I make money by my own ability, but I don''t think I''m cheap. Besides, some days ago, the old devil went in because of corruption, so I don''t plan to come out in my life.But he''s kind and righteous. Before he went in, he left me the gold shop and the car, and a house in the city, but I''m not rare. I''ve sold the house, and the gold shop supports it first, and I don''t want to keep the car. It''s awkward. You can drive away directly. "


    Zhang Daye gapes at Ning man, but he really doesn''t know what to say. Do you think she is heartless? Can a young girl face a bad old man really have feelings?


    Maybe, but Zhang Daye doesn''t believe it.


    So if sister Ning doesn''t want money, why should she be someone else''s second wife.


    "Actually people..." Ning man lights a cigarette for himself and takes a puff. He suddenly says with emotion, "when people come to this world, they just want to be happy. How to live is to live. Why do they have to fight for right and wrong?"


    Zhang Daye listens to Ning man''s words, but he has a trace of admiration in his heart. He has to say that this woman may not be a kind of good wife and mother, but if he doesn''t have some sense of life, how can he say these words.


    "Yes, now people are looking at the right and wrong of others, right jealousy, wrong sarcasm, as if otherwise, they would not feel good." Zhang Daye also murmured.


    "If you''ve got a big career, don''t be here with me. I''ve learned the philosophy of life. This car belongs to you. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the clutch is a little hard. Pay attention when you step on it." Ning man directly put the key of BMW into Zhang Daye''s hands.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Daye felt that the smile on Ning man''s face was very special, exuding an indescribable charm.

 Chapter 1684

    Zhang Daye doesn''t take a fancy to Ning man. At this moment, he feels that Ning man is like a person, like his wife Qin yaoyue, with the same insight into people''s hearts and the same natural and unrestrained.


    However, he believes that in terms of manipulating people''s minds, Ning man is inferior to Qin yaoyue by more than one level. This is not to belittle Ning man. The main reason is that Qin yaoyue has experienced too many things, and a heart has already seen through the world.


    After chatting in the office for a while, Chen Xue came in again and said, "sister Ning, someone is looking for you outside. They say they have something for you."


    Oh?


    Zhang Daye''s eyes suddenly lit up. He knew that Meng Nan must have sent him money.


    Ning man also nodded and said, "well, let him in."


    Chen Xue went out with a reply, and soon came in with a young man in his twenties. The young man looked smart, especially with bright eyes. After entering the office, he said politely:


    "Mr. Ning, here is the 500000 cash that Mr. Meng ordered to bring you. Please count it."


    "Ha ha, I don''t have to count too much. Daye, please help me to have a look." Ning man smiles and says to Zhang Daye, anyway, the money is for Zhang Daye. Even if she''s over counting now, Zhang Daye must check it again.


    In this case, why bother, but also let others feel stingy.


    Zhang Daye nodded with a smile, stood up and went to the young man''s side. He simply checked in the password box he opened, and then glanced at it. He nodded with a smile and said, "well, almost. Don''t check. I''m sure mengge won''t give me less."


    With that, he just buttoned up the box.


    Both the young man and Ning man were stunned. The young man didn''t expect that the money was given to Zhang Daye. After all, Zhang Daye was wearing a less classy dress. He didn''t have the delicacy and style of a rich man from head to toe. He thought he was a poor relative of Ning man.


    Ning man is because of Zhang Daye''s attitude towards money. If the last time Meng Nan gave him a million yuan, because it was just a card, he didn''t change Zhang Daye''s mind. Now, it''s 500000 yuan in cash.


    But Zhang Daye''s face did not change at all. He didn''t even blink his eyes. It was like farming at noon and going home to see what he ate at home. He was used to it simply and casually.


    This kid It''s definitely not that simple. According to the information reported by my subordinates last time, Daye has been out for eight years. It seems that he has definitely experienced a lot of things in the past eight years.


    "If you don''t check carefully, maybe mengge will pit you for 120000, hee hee." Ning man said to Zhang Daye with a smile, but she was joking because she didn''t believe Meng Nan would do such a thing.


    Zhang Daye also laughed, shook his head and said to the young man, "OK, is it all right here, little brother? Go back and say that Zhang Daye is very grateful for mengge''s help. This human relationship will be rewarded in the future."


    The young man was a little confused and looked at Ning man next to him.


    "Look what I''m doing. According to him, it''s the money I got for him this time. I''m not in favor of that." Ning man waved her hand with a smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Ning and Mr. Zhang. I''ll go back first." The young man said goodbye, turned and left.


    Poof!


    Ning man finally couldn''t hold his breath. He laughed and looked at Zhang Daye and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, ha ha, Daye, you''re also magnificent now. Someone called you Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Daye immediately grinned bitterly, shrugged and said, "sister Ning, don''t tease me. Now in this society, if you turn your head and throw it out, you can kill three generals, but it''s worthless."


    "Ha ha, you are so funny. Well, now that we have the money, let''s go back. " Ning man looked at the time: "it''s more than four o''clock. You have to be careful when you go back to drive. It''s not easy to walk on the road beyond Dahu village."


    "Well, sister Ning, I know, but..." Zhang Daye thought about it and said curiously: "elder sister Ning, I''m curious about what mengge does. It seems that he has a way. It''s not easy to open an underground casino here."


    "Daye, what do you think? You don''t want to pit mengge." Ning man is astonished.


    "How can it be? I''m really just curious." Zhang Daye explained quickly.


    "Well, you mustn''t have such an idea. I''ll tell you the truth. Actually, Meng Nan is nothing. The key is that he has a strong backing behind him." Ning Man dark dignified said.


    "Oh? Sister Ning, who is brother Meng''s backer? Is it the county magistrate? " Zhang Daye has a wonderful way.


    "County magistrate? Ha ha, you are too unimaginative. How can a county magistrate be able to compare with Longteng group? " Ning man disdains the way.


    Well?


    Zhang Daye was stunned. He blinked: "Longteng group? Which Longteng group


    "There are also several Longteng groups in Nanjiang City, of course, the Longteng group of the God of food Zhang Ye. Oh, if you want to say that Zhang Ye is really a powerful man. He started from scratch and created such a powerful consortium in a few years. Let alone a small county magistrate, even the mayor will not be ignored by him. " Ning man said with emotion.I have never ignored the mayor. I have a good relationship with the mayor.


    Zhang Daye muttered in his heart, but he couldn''t say it, otherwise he would fall short.


    "I see. Is mengge backed by Longteng group?" Zhang Daye asked.


    "Well, he didn''t work in Longteng group, but his cousin is the investment manager of Longteng group. She is very good." Ningman road.


    Investment manager? Woman?


    Zhang Daye thought about it. Although he is not completely familiar with Longteng group, at least people at the level of department manager still know it. There are several investment managers in Longteng group, but there seems to be only one female.


    Jiang Yuyuan, who saved the wine girl at the beginning, learned a lot from her wife Huo Mingwei. Now she is the investment manager of Longteng group and the wife of her good brother Lao Fei.


    It was her.


    If so, things seem to be easier.


    As long as with the help of Meng Nan and Jiang Yuyuan''s hand, I can convey my information to my wives in a subtle way. By then, with the wisdom of my wives, I will naturally know how to do it.


    When Zhang Daye thought of this, he was very happy, but he was still impatient. I''m afraid there won''t be many opportunities. He had better hit the target with one hit, so he had to plan well.


    Pretend to be yourself It''s very interesting.

 Chapter 1685

    After saying goodbye to Ning man, Zhang Daye drove the wine red BMW X5 all the way back to Dahu village.


    Baoshan county is a poor place. There are not many million class cars like BMW X5. Many people know that this car is Ning man''s, but it''s a bit strange to see a young man driving today.


    However, when Zhang Daye returned to Dahu village, his surprise became a sensation.


    Although Dahu village is poor, it is not isolated from the outside world, and it knows nothing about the outside world. Several villagers who like to study cars can see at a glance the BMW X5, a million class SUV driven by Zhang Daye.


    Sun Fugui is one of them. When Zhang Daye drives into the courtyard of the village committee, sun Fugui''s eyes are straight. He stares at Zhang Daye and takes a cold breath. He looks at Zhang Daye in amazement:


    "village head, when did you get a BMW X5?"


    Zhang Daye smile, indifferent way: "nothing, others send."


    "This..." Sun Fugui almost didn''t sit on the ground. He was so scared that his eyes widened: "it''s for you? Village head, you are really good. Even a million cars have been given away. I''m afraid we can''t afford to buy a wheel after a hard year. "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye waved his hand, for such words, he has long been immune, indifferent to say: "OK, as long as you follow me wholeheartedly to do a good job, there will be these in the future."


    "Hey, village head, I believe that." Sun Fugui grinned. Looking at his five simple and crude looks, he was actually the most shrewd person in the village committee. From the first day Zhang Daye took office, he saw that Zhang Daye was definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Well, you have to remember that this is the capital for you to get rich in the future. By the way, it''s more than five o''clock now. I have to go home and have a look. It''s estimated that the villagers are waiting for the money. "


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, Zhang Daye left the village committee and strode to his home. He was carrying the black box, which was heavy with 500000 cash.


    As expected, when he got home, his yard was full of people again, but this time there were many more baskets with white gardenia inside.


    At this time, the villagers were speculating in the small courtyard of Zhang Jia. After all, it was more than 5 p.


    "What''s the matter? Is the village head deceiving us? Up to now, he hasn''t seen a shadow."


    "That''s right. If I don''t want to give money, I''ll be the village head. What''s the matter? My husband and my son are still waiting for me to cook at home."


    "I don''t think the village head can deceive us. Maybe something has been delayed. Wait. It''s still early anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Jianguo and Hu Jinlan looked at the flowers in front of them. According to the statistics, there are almost seven or eight hundred flowers. Now they are all piled up here. It''s all money.


    If his son really talks big this time, the villagers will have to fight back.


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he was. He jumped up and down and looked out from time to time, hoping that his son would come back as soon as possible.


    "Look, the village head is back."


    "Well, it''s really the village head. He''s still carrying a box in his hand. It looks like he''s carrying money."


    The villagers all got excited and walked back with their necks stretched and staring at Zhang Daye.


    Zhang Daye glanced at these people and said with a smile, "they''re all here. Why don''t you trust me and wait for the money at my door?"


    "Hey, how can we not believe what the village head said?"


    "Well, don''t think much about it, village head. We just want to get the money early. That''s the surest thing in our heart."


    Ha ha!


    Knowing that these people are careful, Zhang Daye doesn''t bother to worry about them. With a smile, he walks into his yard, puts his box on the millstone, and beckons Li Wenming.


    "Have you written down all the villagers who are selling flowers today?"


    "Village head, I have recorded all of them. A total of 19 people collected 833 white gardenia flowers. They are all good and there are no defective ones. I have counted them myself." Li Wenming said with pride.


    "Yes, village head, there were two young ladies who wanted to pass inferior as good, but they were scolded by me." Wu Qingshui also came up to show his merits.


    Zhang Daye took a look at them, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked up. He said that this is the magic of money. If he didn''t give them 10000 yuan a month, would they do their duty to work for him?


    They don''t work for themselves, they work for the ten thousand dollars.


    However, he didn''t care about all this. It was just a matter of justice that people died for money and birds died for food. What''s wrong.


    Zhang Daye''s eyes once again swept to the villagers who were looking forward to them. He said with a smile: "villagers, I know you are all anxious to get money. Just now I asked, today there are 19 people helping me to pick flowers, a total of 833 flowers. That''s very good. I thank you very much. Since everyone wants to get the money earlier, I''ll stop talking about it. "With that, he reached out and opened the black leather box containing the money. The red hundred yuan bills were neatly placed in the box, which immediately shook everyone''s eyes and stimulated their nerves.


    "My God, it''s money. It''s really money."


    "I''m afraid I can''t make so much money in my whole life."


    "The village head is so resourceful. It''s right to follow him."


    The villagers immediately fried the pot, and their eyes turned green, staring at the red banknotes in the box until Zhang Daye snapped the box up.


    "Well, as you can see, I absolutely have money for you today. The 19 people who have counted the expenses have lined up. I will pay you now." Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    Now the villagers are much better. Money can communicate with God. It''s true. Driven by the money, everyone becomes very clever in front of Zhang Daye and lines up quietly.


    Zhang Daye murmured to Li Wenming with a smile. Li Wenming nodded. He immediately came up with his little notebook and said in a loud voice, "now, I''ll call the person with my name to get the money. If I don''t call the person with my name, I''ll wait first. The village head said, "as long as you help him, everyone has a share."


    When the villagers heard this, they all laughed, not to mention in their eyes.


    Li Wenming didn''t want to write any ink, so he opened the book and called out his first name:


    "Miao Cuihua, 104 flowers."

 Chapter 1686

    Hearing Li Wenming''s first name, a 40 year old woman came out of the crowd. Her face was full of laughter and looked like a flower. She walked to the swaying, not to mention how beautiful she was.


    Miao Cuihua is sun Fugui''s wife. In the morning, after sun Fugui finished broadcasting the big horn, he quickly ran home on his broken bicycle and pulled Miao Cuihua to the mountain without saying a word.


    Sun Fugui never doubted Zhang Daye''s paintings. From the first day he saw Zhang Daye, he felt that the young village head was definitely not a thing in the pool, which must have a bright future.


    Sure enough, after only three days as the village head, he asked for the money that no one in the village had paid off. In the past, fan Da touduo broke it off and ran rampant in the village relying on his own hands. However, after Zhang Daye cut it off, he did not dare to show his face.


    And Yellow River. Don''t you have a brother-in-law who works as an official in the county? He works as a security director. He bullies the villagers when he doesn''t do anything. He''s broken his legs by Zhang Daye. Now he doesn''t dare to fart?


    Since then, sun Fugui has treated Zhang Daye with special respect. So this time, Zhang Daye said that he wanted to buy baizhihua. He didn''t even think about it, so he believed it. After notifying the trumpet, he went home in a hurry, took Miao Cuihua and ran up the mountain. Miao Cuihua thought something was wrong and didn''t understand until after he went up the mountain.


    Miao Cuihua is a very honest village woman. She always regards sun Fugui as her own heaven and the pillar of her family. Therefore, sun Fugui is basically responsible for everything. Today is no exception, even if she doesn''t believe sun Fugui''s words.


    But now, sun Fugui''s words, no, it should be Zhang Daye''s promise, but it really counts.


    Miao Cuihua, like stepping on cotton, came to Zhang Daye and said with a happy smile: "village head, before my family man said you collect white hair grass flowers, I still can''t believe it. After all, the white hair grass flowers are all over the land, which is wild grass. How could someone spend 100 yuan to collect one? I didn''t expect that the village head would really give money."


    Zhang Daye smiles and nods: "sister Cuihua, it''s wrong for you to say that. As the village head, how can I not keep my word. If I don''t mean what I say, how can I lead the villagers to get rid of poverty and become rich in the future, right


    "Yes, yes, what the village head said is to have a good level. With the village head you in Dahu village, we will enjoy our happiness in the future." Miao Cuihua really said.


    "Ha ha, sister Cuihua, don''t flatter me. Let''s just follow what we agreed before. One hundred dollars for one hundred and four. That''s ten thousand and four hundred. " As Zhang Daye said, he opened the box, took out 10400 from it and handed it to Miao Cuihua:


    "sister Cuihua, you count, this is 10400."


    "What''s the count? I can trust the village head. Don''t count. The village head won''t cheat me." Miao Cuihua happily took the stack of red hundred yuan banknotes, and her face was already like a flower.


    Not only she, but also all the villagers who have paid for the White Gardenia are bright at this time. Just as the so-called wealth and silk move people''s hearts, there is nothing more exciting for them than the real gold and silver of the white gardenia.


    Nineteen villagers, a total of 8333, 83300. Zhang Daye didn''t even hesitate when he ordered money, so he ordered it out.


    The villagers who get the money are naturally in high spirits. Although some of them only get a few thousand yuan, it is also the income of the whole family for several months. Now they earn it in one day. How can we make people unhappy.


    The villagers who didn''t believe in Zhang Daye at the beginning, but now they even regret it. If they went to pick flowers today, they would have money now.


    After such a publicity campaign, the whole Dahu village was excited. The real money is not fake, but also the most convincing.


    Zhang Daye saw that the enthusiasm of the villagers was almost mobilized. Then he jumped on the millstone and said with a smile: "villagers, now you see it and believe it. I hope the villagers can help me too. If I make money, no one will lose money. And I promise Zhang Daye that this is just the beginning. In the future, as long as you follow me, you will surely make more money and embark on a well-off road. "


    Boom!


    The villagers were all in a sensation, and their hearts were burning. They wanted to be well-off immediately.


    "Village head, don''t worry. We will be determined to work with you in the future."


    "That is, we can have you as the village head in Dahu village. It''s our ancestors'' virtue."


    "There''s nothing to say. When the village head says East, I''ll never say West. If the village head asks me to beat the dog, I''ll never drive out the chicken."


    Ha ha!


    All the people laughed. No matter who got the money or didn''t, the trust in Zhang Daye was unprecedented.


    "Well, everyone, please come back today. Tomorrow is still here. Let''s make it as early as possible. I used to say that I want 12000 white flowers for the first time. If one of you is late and I''ve had enough, then you''re working for nothing. " Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    Ah!


    As soon as they heard this, they were not in a hurry. They all went home to discuss what to do tomorrow.When everyone was almost gone, Zhang Daye looked at the baskets of white flowers beside him, but he was happier than anyone else.


    It cost 83000 yuan to buy these white gardenia flowers, but 830 flowers can produce 41 bottles of beauty lotion, which is 820000 yuan, minus the cost of 83000 yuan. This alone can make more than 700000 yuan, which is really a big profit.


    "Hey, you really made a lot of money this time." Lin Mengqi stood by and said.


    "I can''t help it. I want to live too. The landlord doesn''t have much food left." Zhang Daye shrugged and learned the classic lines of Ge Daye.


    "Cut, I don''t care about you." Lin Mengqi rolled her eyes and turned to enter the house. After living in Zhang Daye''s house for two days, she was used to it. Moreover, as a girl, she lived alone in the dormitory of the village committee. In fact, she didn''t have much courage.


    Don''t say what bad people will appear at night, even if a mouse comes out, it can scare her half.


    Hey, hey!


    Zhang Daye smiles and shakes his head. Looking at more than 800 flowers in front of him, he figures out what to use to make the lotion. The previous wine jar must not work. You have to find something bigger. Otherwise, if the concentration is too high, it will not only affect your income, but also make skin lotion counterproductive.


    Just as he was thinking about what kind of container to use to make skin lotion, a graceful figure appeared again at the door of zhangjiaxiaoyuan, with a large bamboo basket full of White Gardenia in his arms.

 Chapter 1687

    It''s Jiang xiaorou who comes here. She looks a little nervous. She''s standing at the gate of the small courtyard of Zhang Jia. She seems to want to come in, but there''s something difficult in her heart that hinders her.


    Although Zhang Daye didn''t practice, his soul was very keen. He felt as if someone was peeping at him. He couldn''t help looking over, but he saw Jiang xiaorou hesitating in front of the door.


    "Sister-in-law xiaorou, why don''t you come in and stand outside and do something?" Zhang Daye was pleasantly surprised. He ran to take Jiang xiaorou''s bamboo basket and let her into the courtyard.


    "I, I''ll..." Jiang xiaorou''s face turned red, but she secretly glanced at Zhang Daye, the big boy she liked.


    "Sister-in-law xiaorou, look what you and I are polite about. I know you are here to sell flowers." Zhang Daye seemed to see her embarrassment, and immediately helped her find a reason and a step.


    "Well, I''m here to sell flowers. Daye, you see, I have 200 white flowers here. Now I''ve sold them to you. " Jiang xiaorou said after Zhang Daye''s words.


    "Sister xiaorou, why did you pick so many..."


    Zhang Daye looks at Jiang xiaorou in surprise. He doesn''t expect that she is the one who sells the most flowers. You know, if she can pick so much, it''s not only hard work, at least she started very early, even earlier than Miao Cuihua and sun Fugui.


    But when he asked, Jiang xiaorou was a little worried: "why, Daye, did I pick too much? This morning, I heard Li Wenming say that you want to take this, so I thought that you must not be deceiving, so I closed the store to pick it. Did I pick too much, you don''t need so much? In fact, it doesn''t matter. You can keep as much as you use. It doesn''t matter to me. "


    Ah?


    Zhang Daye was stunned by Jiang xiaorou. Looking at her insipid appearance, she was actually very anxious, and her heart was also clattering.


    Even he doesn''t know why he has a strange liking for Jiang xiaorou. Although she is really beautiful, he has seen too many beauties. Let alone those he has seen, even his wives are not immortal.


    Could it be that some idea of Zhang Daye was influencing himself?


    He suddenly thought of this problem, and his whole body was excited. Yes, he hasn''t been half a month since he became Zhang Daye, so where did the former Zhang Daye go.


    But now is not the time to think about this problem. He immediately recovered and said with a smile, "sister-in-law xiaorou, you see where you are. I need more. Two hundred flowers are far from enough. Come on, I''ll calculate the money for you."


    Zhang Daye smiles and doesn''t check whether the flowers in the basket are enough. He puts them beside him. Then he takes out 20000 red bills from the black box and hands them to Jiang xiaorou.


    But Jiang xiaorou didn''t answer. Instead, she said, "Daye, you can''t count it. This flower is 100 yuan. What if I cheat you?"


    "Sister xiaorou, will you cheat me?" Zhang Daye asked with a smile.


    "Of course not." Jiang xiaorou blurted out, almost instinctively.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye laughs, pulls Jiang xiaorou''s cool jade hand directly, and takes 20000 yuan into her hand: "so, I believe xiaorou won''t cheat me, so why do I have to count it again?"


    "Daye, you..." Jiang xiaorou''s voice suddenly stemmed in her throat. She looked at Zhang Daye with some affection, and finally sighed: "I know, Daye, please be busy first, I''ll go."


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhang Daye didn''t break Jiang xiaorou''s hand. He suddenly realized that he should do something for Zhang Daye.


    After all, he will become Zhang Ye again. At that time, what will Zhang Daye do.


    Today, although he doesn''t know how the way of heaven works, he already believes that his body is definitely not his own, but Zhang Daye''s. otherwise, if his Xuantong disappears without a trace, there''s no way to explain it. If the way of heaven can even take away his Xuantong, it''s amazing.


    Now that he has become Zhang Daye, and also feels the original Zhang Daye''s Thoughts on Jiang xiaorou, why not help him do something good? Maybe in the future, the real Zhang Daye will be able to enjoy his wife and children''s hot Kang, or at least he can finish the process of living and flying by himself.


    Jiang xiaorou''s face is as red as an apple after autumn, but she doesn''t resist, and she can''t refuse at all. After all, Zhang Daye has something she likes, which is quite different from those men with the smell of sweat around her.


    "Daye, you, please let go of your sister-in-law. If people see it, it will be bad for you in the future. Now you are the village head." Jiang xiaorou said in a low voice, as thin as a mosquito.


    Zhang Daye heard it very clearly. Seeing that Jiang xiaorou''s face was red with shame, he realized that he was a bit reckless. Although he didn''t know much about women''s feelings, he had several wives after all, and he had learned some things over the years.He let go of Jiang xiaorou''s hand, but immediately said what he thought: "sister xiaorou, you don''t make much money running that small shop, and you work so hard to get up early and stay at night. I have an idea. I don''t know if you want to. "


    "Well? Daye, what do you want to say? " At this time, Jiang xiaorou is still addicted to the warmth from the palm of Zhang Daye''s hand. She looks a little trance and doesn''t hear what Zhang Daye says clearly.


    "Sister xiaorou, I think you might as well turn off the buffet and follow me. I''m lonely now, and I''m short of people. If sister-in-law xiaorou could come and help me, I would be... " Zhang Daye is eloquent, hoping to impress Jiang xiaorou and put her under his command at least temporarily, so as to prepare for the future real Zhang Daye.


    But before Zhang Daye finished, Jiang xiaorou immediately raised her head, looked at Zhang Daye firmly, and said, "Daye, you don''t have to say, I''m willing."


    "Sister xiaorou, think again Huh? Really? Are you really willing, sister-in-law xiaorou? "


    Zhang Daye didn''t react at first. He thought Jiang xiaorou had rejected her. He just reacted when he was about to persuade her. Jiang xiaorou agreed to him.


    "Well, Daye, I know you have the ability. I am a widow who is helpless in the village. Now I want to earn more money. Maybe I will leave Dahu village in the future. " When Jiang xiaorou spoke, she also took a look at Zhang Daye intentionally or unintentionally.

 Chapter 1688

    Well, it turns out that Jiang xiaorou has the idea of leaving Dahu village.


    But it''s true that Jiang xiaorou is so beautiful and young. She''s only in her twenties. She became a widow when she was in her prime of life. Some people in the village had a ghost in her heart. Since ancient times, there have been so many things wrong with widows. Even if you keep clean, dirty water will always splash on you.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law xiaorou. When we make a lot of money in the future, we''ll go to the county. No, we''ll go to Nanjiang city to buy a big house and live together." Zhang Daye said with a smile, but he said it vaguely, just to give Jiang xiaorou some imagination.


    What do you mean we''re together?


    It can be understood that when the time comes, they will go to Nanjiang city to buy a big house to live together. When the time comes, the villagers will still be neighbors, or they will have a cordial but responsible relationship with their uncle and sister-in-law. But it can also be understood that they will buy a big house together, and really live together as a family, with husband singing and woman following, and playing harmoniously.


    As for how to understand it, it depends on what Jiang xiaorou thinks in her heart. Jiang xiaorou''s face turns red again, and her shy mouth can''t help but shake up an imperceptible smile. But it''s fleeting, and she says in a strange tone:


    "Daye, what are you talking about? I''m your sister-in-law."


    "Hey, sister-in-law of course, and the best sister-in-law in the world." Zhang Daye said with a smile, but he murmured in his heart that it is better to eat dumplings than to have fun


    Where can Jiang xiaorou know that Zhang Daye still has such thoughts in her heart? When she hears him boasting about himself, her heart suddenly becomes happy, and her face is also rippling with a smile. She is about to say a few words to Zhang Daye that seem to care about him, but to express a little bit of her heart, she sees Lin Mengqi coming out of the room at a glance.


    The original words suddenly stuck in the throat, the original star bright eyes also dim down, a little bitter smile, said: "Daye, it''s late, sister-in-law should go back to cook, two old people in the family are still waiting to eat."


    Zhang Daye also caught a glimpse of Lin Mengqi coming out, then nodded and said: "well, sister-in-law, what we agreed before is settled. These days, you will clean up the goods in the grocery store and transfer them all in a few days."


    "Well." Jiang xiaorou gently nodded, did not say anything more, just feel warm in the heart, even the pace of leaving zhangjiaxiaoyuan are light, do not know how much.


    When Jiang xiaorou left the Zhangjia courtyard, Lin Mengqi came over and hit Zhang Daye''s shoulder with a smile. She said with a wink: "who is very beautiful? I didn''t hear that there is such a beautiful woman in Dahu village. You are dating each other."


    "Go and talk nonsense. It''s sister-in-law xiaorou, who runs a buffet in the village. Don''t talk nonsense. People''s lives are already miserable. Don''t you know what''s wrong in front of the widow''s door? Don''t make trouble for them. " Zhang Daye rolled his eyes and said in a bad mood.


    "Well, you''re in a hurry. It''s probably a ghost." Lin Mengqi turned her lips, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    Although she is a little fond of Zhang Daye now, she is only fond of Zhang Daye, but it doesn''t rise to the level of love or attachment. The relationship between them is a bit like that of friends and lovers. Naturally, she won''t have any vigilance and hostility towards Jiang xiaorou.


    Zhang Daye is even less likely to explain anything to Lin Mengqi. He knows that he is just a passer-by in his life for Dahu village, Lin Mengqi and Jiang xiaorou. In the end, he will become the brilliant Zhang Ye.


    Since it''s just a passer-by, don''t give the real Zhang Daye so much trouble.


    Love debt, after all, is the most difficult to pay.


    Although Zhang Daye doesn''t practice now, he is not really Zhang Daye after all. Instead, he is Zhang Ye, the emperor of thunder, whose heart and spirit have been tempered to be indestructible. He has a deep understanding of many things in the world, and won''t easily cause himself any emotional debt that he can''t get rid of.


    Because of this, he always quarrels with Lin Mengqi, or acts like a gangster. He just doesn''t want Lin Mengqi to be too close to himself.


    It''s just His idea is right, but the method is wrong.


    Zhang Daye didn''t know that Lin Mengqi had been a good girl since she was a child. She lived according to the life path arranged by her parents. However, it was because of this that she suddenly felt tired of everything arranged for her by her family after graduating from University, so she rebelled and ran away from home.


    However, Zhang Daye was indifferent to her from the beginning, and did not praise her as a goddess because she was beautiful. On the contrary, she quarreled with her all the time, which made her feel very relaxed. At least she didn''t have to pretend to be a good girl.


    Zhang Daye will understand these principles later, but at that time


    At this time, Zhang Daye didn''t have that kind of mind. At present, the most important thing for him is to find a way to deal with these white gardenia, because it is the best to deal with them within six hours after picking them, but now most of them have been more than six hours. If you want to achieve the best effect, you must go through some other treatments.


    But it''s not difficult for Zhang Daye. He knows that his father Zhang Jianguo likes to drink medicinal wine, and his family always has some old ginseng for about ten years, which is the best thing to solve the problem of white gardenia.He went to the woodshed where Lin Mengqi had taken a bath before, and took out a jar of clay from it. It was originally used to accumulate sauerkraut at home every winter, but now it was temporarily used by him to make white gardenia.


    But this time, Zhang Daye didn''t crush the flowers. Last time, because the time was short, he needed the best effect, so he used that method. Now the transaction will be delivered three months later, so there''s no need to make so much trouble. He poured all the white gardenia flowers into the VAT, cut the ten year old ginseng into pieces and threw them in, and finally poured a small cup of white vinegar into it Only then completely sealed the tank mouth with red cloth, and then put it in the shade of the yard.


    This is the real brewing method of Meifu liquid. Before that, it was just a temporary solution for speed.


    After that, it''s 5:30 p.m., the smoke has been curling up in the house, the strong smell of food comes out from the house, and then the familiar voice of mother Hu Jinlan.


    "Daye, are you finished? Go back to your room to have dinner."


    "Right away. I''ll wash my hands."


    Zhang Daye dusted the dirt on his body and was about to wash his hands. However, he suddenly patted his forehead and said with some chagrin:


    "it''s a dog''s memory. I forgot to buy my mobile phone. I''m really worried."

 Chapter 1689

    Lin Mengqi is coming out of the room at this time, still holding half a piece of corn cake in her hand. She looks at Zhang Daye in surprise: "what are you smoking? Are you practicing sunflower Scripture and self abuse?"


    "Eat your cake. Be careful that you choke when you eat." Zhang Daye is not in a good mood.


    "Hee hee, I know what you''re doing." Lin Mengqi is elated to say.


    "Well? Do you know? " Zhang Daye looks at Lin Mengqi suspiciously.


    This makes Lin Mengqi even more proud. She looks up and says, "of course, you just want to buy a mobile phone and record what you look like when you practice martial arts in the morning."


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye didn''t expect that Lin Mengqi was right. He nodded and said, "unfortunately, I forgot to buy a mobile phone. I won''t be able to record it tomorrow morning."


    "Hee hee, Zhang Daye, do you want that video? I recorded it this morning." Lin Mengqi said with a smile.


    "Really?" Zhang Daye was surprised.


    "Of course it''s true. I''ll lie to you for nothing." Lin Mengqi said.


    "Great, show me." Zhang Daye is in a hurry.


    "I have nothing to give you." But Lin Mengqi threw out such a sentence and turned back to the house.


    Er!


    Zhang Daye immediately felt the wind blowing. He immediately realized that this woman must have done it on purpose. It''s not easy to get a video from her.


    Stealing cell phones?


    It''s no use. Today''s mobile phones are all equipped with unlock password, and it''s still a six digit password. There are millions of pure digital combinations alone. If you add letters


    Zhang Daye immediately knew that stealing mobile phones was not feasible. He had to find a way to let Lin Mengqi willingly give it to himself.


    Thinking of this, his face was very ugly. At last, he walked into the room and sat down beside Lin Mengqi. While eating with chopsticks, he begged and said:


    "Miss Lin, show me the video from your mobile phone."


    Lin Mengqi squinted at Zhang Daye and said, "what''s the matter with village head Zhang today? He is willing to sit beside me. Don''t you hate sitting beside me most?"


    This


    Zhang Daye was almost choked, forced to swallow the dry food of the stick noodles, and then drank the porridge to pass his breath, but he could only continue to flatter and say:


    "Miss Lin, I don''t want to eat with you. I don''t feel ashamed. You look so beautiful and I''m so rustic. I don''t want to affect your mood of eating, do I? "


    "Well, that''s right. Well, I''ll just accept your apology." Lin Mengqi pretended to be straight faced and said solemnly.


    "Well Just show me the video. " Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "No Lin Mengqi continued to refuse.


    Cough, cough


    Zhang Daye is really choked this time. Don''t turn your head and spray everything in your mouth all over the floor. It makes him cough.


    Next to Zhang Jianguo and Hu Jinlan are staring, but trying to suppress a smile, only Sister Zhang Mingxue said with a smile: "sister Lin, you''re really powerful, I''ve never seen my brother talk to others in such a soft voice."


    "Well, I''m very powerful. Most people don''t understand. Maybe your brother will have to talk to me like this all his life." Lin Mengqi said triumphantly, but did not notice the other meaning in her own words.


    She didn''t notice it, but the other three noticed it. Zhang Jianguo and Hu Jinlan''s eyes suddenly lit up. They looked at each other but didn''t say anything. Instead, Zhang Mingxue was straightforward and immediately surprised: "sister Lin, I''ll call you sister-in-law later."


    Huh?


    Lin Mengqi some do not understand what Zhang Mingxue means: "Mingxue, what are you talking about, what sister-in-law."


    "Sister Lin, you said just now that you want my brother to talk to you like this all his life. If you don''t plan to marry my brother, how can he talk to you like this all his life? Hee hee, isn''t it, sister-in-law Zhang Mingxue said with a wink.


    Cough, cough


    This time, Lin Mengqi was choked too. Two young people coughed for a long time, and their faces turned red. It finally stopped. But even so, Lin Mengqi still gave Zhang Daye a bad look and stepped on his feet.


    "Well, why do you step on me?" Zhang Daye was trampled on for no reason, and he was extremely depressed.


    "Well, you know what you did wrong." Lin Mengqi rolled her eyes and didn''t look at him in anger.


    "I''m more unjust than Dou e. it''s obviously that you said something wrong just now. It''s none of my business." Zhang Daye is also out of breath.


    "I don''t care. It''s your fault. It''s your fault." Miss Lin Mengqi Jiao''s temper also came up, so she made a fuss."You..."


    Zhang Daye''s nose is crooked, but he still grits his teeth to hold back. After all, he still asks for help from others. He can only keep on pretending to be pitiful and flattering:


    "OK, OK, it''s all my fault. Miss Lin, it''s my fault. OK, please forgive me."


    "Hum."


    Lin Mengqi snorted, but she didn''t say whether to forgive or not, let alone look at him, so she lowered her head to eat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Daye couldn''t help it when he saw that she didn''t let go of her temper. He couldn''t force Lin Mengqi to show him that video. However, the more he thought about it, the more angry he was. The flattering look gradually disappeared, and his face gradually sank down:


    "since you don''t show it to me, forget it. I''ll buy a mobile phone tomorrow and record it myself again."


    He said, picked up the bowl to drink the porridge inside, threw the bowl on the table, stood up and left the room.


    Zhang Daye this, but let the whole table atmosphere instantly cool down, three people are looking at Lin Mengqi, but let her heart more uncomfortable.


    Hum!


    Cattle what cattle, I will not show you, that is my mobile phone video, why should I show you.


    Lin Mengqi muttered in her heart and ate the meal in silence, but the more she ate, the worse it was. Just like chewing wax, the scenes of meeting Zhang Daye were constantly passing through her mind like a movie.


    To be fair, Zhang Daye didn''t do anything wrong with her. He not only rescued her from the deep mountains and forests, but also took good care of her, provided shelter for himself, and even went to explain to the villagers for her reputation. Although he always made her angry, he never did anything beyond the limit.


    Now I''m eating other people''s food and sleeping in their sister''s bed, but I''m like a young lady who can do whatever she wants. It seems that I''ve really gone too far.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mengqi finally stood up silently, went out of the house, came to Zhang Daye, who was smoking on the mill in the small yard, and handed his mobile phone to him: "here you are, don''t you want to see it?"


    "Take it back. I don''t need it." Zhang Daye said coldly.

 Chapter 1690

    Zhang Daye cold refused to let Lin Mengqi a Leng, the heart suddenly burst out some panic mood, she did not even understand why they will be so flustered, just feel like suddenly and Zhang Daye distance has become very far away, no longer like before.


    "You Don''t pull it down Lin Mengqi was uncomfortable, turned around and ran back to the house. She was sitting on the bed and sulking.


    Zhang Daye didn''t even move, and he didn''t want to comfort Lin Mengqi.


    In fact, he did it on purpose just now, because he suddenly realized that the distance between him and Lin Mengqi was abnormal. Although he did not deny that he liked beautiful women, after all, he was a normal man, and everyone loved beauty. There was nothing wrong with that.


    But he is not Zhang Daye after all, he will leave sooner or later, even if he and Lin Mengqi really one day heart to heart, it is also sooner or later to separate.


    Since he knew that it would be a beginning without an end, why should he provoke.


    It''s with these ideas that Zhang Daye will deliberately be so indifferent to Lin Mengqi, and he looks at the bright sky and comes up with other solutions to this matter.


    It''s better to go to the county now, stay there for one night, buy a mobile phone by the way, and wait until tomorrow morning, he can still record the video of practicing kung fu by himself. Anyway, he doesn''t need to send it to the website of a certain hand this time. After all, it''s too passive and not active. It''s just a chance for Meng nan to make a quick progress, and it''s a reward He gave himself ten million orders.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Daye jumped down from the millstone, went into the house and took his clothes, and yelled to his parents, "Dad, mom, I''ll go to the county, and I won''t come back at night."


    "Well? You child, it''s going to be dark soon, and it''s hard to walk. You can go tomorrow. " Hu Jinlan came out of the room and said with concern.


    "No, there''s something urgent to deal with. I have to go to the county. If this is done, Dahu village will really have hope. " Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "Well All right


    Hu Jinlan said that he had come to Zhang Daye''s side, pulled his clothes, and said in a low voice:


    "Daye, tell the truth, are you having trouble with Secretary Xiaolin?"


    "Mom, where are you talking about? You think too much about my quarrel with her." Zhang Daye said impatiently.


    "You child, why don''t you think more about yourself? Secretary Kobayashi is such a good girl who lives in our house all day. People in the village have long regarded her as our daughter-in-law. You can''t be irresponsible." Hu Jinlan said sternly.


    Zhang Daye immediately looked at his mother, but said: "Mom, please forgive me. She and I don''t have that idea. There''s no way to let her live in our house. Don''t daydream about it. I''m very busy today. How can I have that idea? "


    "Hum, Daye, don''t think I can''t see it. Are you still thinking about Jiang xiaorou in the buffet. Child, I know you like her, but she is a widow after all, and you have never been married. If you really become a widow with her, what will the villagers say about you in the future? " Hu Jinlan sighed.


    Zhang Daye immediately frowned, but he didn''t care about it at all. On the contrary, his mother''s words made him feel a little disgusted: "Mom, you don''t care about it. I know it myself. Well, I have to get down to business. Let''s go. "


    He said, without waiting for Hu Jinlan to say anything more, he went out of the house and drove to the village committee.


    Ah!


    Hu Jinlan looked at his son''s back, could not help but gently sighed, and looked at Lin Mengqi''s room, but shook his head back to the room.


    But Zhang Daye and Hu Jinlan didn''t know that their conversation just now was vaguely heard by Lin Mengqi. Especially when they heard Zhang Daye say that she didn''t have an idea about herself, she felt sour in her heart.


    Lin Mengqi sat in bed, a little at a loss, she never tried to like a person''s taste, but contact with Zhang Daye these days, but let her feel very happy, even if Zhang Daye every day there are so many times to beat their own gas, but now Zhang Daye suddenly cold to her down, she seems to have lost something precious, disappointed But if you lose.


    Idiot, wood, asshole, idiot Who wants you to like, rustic, ghost will like you.


    Lin Mengqi scolded angrily in her heart, but she fell on the bed like she had spare her strength and covered her head with the quilt.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Daye opened a BMW X5 in the village committee and drove all the way to the county.


    However, when he arrived in the county, it was already dark. It was almost six o''clock, and the shops in the county began to close. He drove around in the street for a long time, and finally found a second-hand mobile phone shop in a slightly partial place.


    It''s not a big shop. There''s a 30-year-old man in it. He''s fixing something with a soldering iron for his mobile phone. When Zhang Daye comes in, he says hello warmly:


    "here, what do you want?""Buy a mobile phone, what can I recommend?" Zhang Daye asked with a smile, he is not familiar with this kind of thing. In the past, it was Meng Ru''s wife who helped him get the fruit mobile phone. Anyway, he just used to answer and make calls, but he didn''t care about it.


    As soon as the shopkeeper heard about buying a mobile phone, he immediately got up, put down his soldering iron, stood up and asked with a smile:


    "it depends on how much money you spend, whether you want a new one or a second-hand one."


    "It''s a new one. I don''t care about two mobile phones. I''m not interested in those that others have used." Zhang Daye shrugged: "as for the price, I''m not sure. I''m going to get one with better quality and better signal. We''re partial there. In addition, it''s just better to take photos and videos. There''s no other requirement."


    "So."


    The shopkeeper looked at his counter with a smile, and directly took out a Huawei mobile phone from it and handed it to Zhang Daye:


    "Huawei''s is of good quality, hard brand, good in all aspects, and the warranty is available all over the country. Even if it''s broken, it''s easy to repair. And it''s our own brand after all. We support domestic products. "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect the boss to be a patriot." Zhang Daye joked with his boss. He took the phone over and turned it on. Everything was smooth and the pixels were OK. He nodded and said, "OK, that''s it. How much is it?"


    "Don''t you look any more, brother?" The shopkeeper was surprised. He had never seen such a pleasure in buying a mobile phone. It was almost the same as buying two Jin of oranges.


    "There''s nothing to see. Mobile phones are not all the same. It''s OK to answer and make calls." Zhang Daye shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care about Tao.


    "Hey, what my brother said is the same. Since you are so happy and it''s over, I won''t give you a false price. Let''s make a one hammer price, two thousand five, and I''ll make you 100 yuan." The owner said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll take it." Zhang Daye nodded, more happy than the owner, and went away with his mobile phone.

 Chapter 1691

    With his new mobile phone, Zhang Daye soon finds the hotel he stayed in last time. He plans to finish the video in the evening.


    The front desk attendant was obviously impressed by him and said to him with a smile, "welcome to our hotel again, sir."


    Zhang Daye was stunned. He didn''t expect the waiter to remember him. He handed him his ID card and nodded: "well, find me a quiet room with a larger space."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." The waiter was very professional. He quickly helped Zhang Daye find the room he needed. After opening the room, he handed his ID card and room card to Zhang Daye: "Sir, your room 801 has been opened. I hope you will enjoy your stay."


    Zhang Daye nodded with a smile, took the room card and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is overland, sir." The waiter said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, this name is not very common. You''re good. I hope we can see you later. " Zhang Daye said with a smile and mystery, but he was a little puzzled.


    Zhang Daye didn''t explain. Instead, he went to the elevator with his ID card and room card. In fact, he was a little fond of this young man called Lu Lu. Of course, he was fond of talents. In his opinion, Lu Lu Lu was a little smart and kind-hearted. Maybe he could give him a better job in the future, rather than the front desk of a hotel.


    When he came to room 801, Zhang Daye casually put his things on the shoe cabinet at the door and looked at the room. He didn''t expect that it was an office with bedroom suite. The space was very large. It was not a rare room in the hotel. It was a low configuration version of the presidential suite.


    Although I didn''t ask how much the room costs for one night, I don''t think it''s too cheap. Although it''s in Baoshan County, there should be four or five hundred for one night. But Zhang Daye obviously doesn''t lack the money, which doesn''t matter to him.


    After living in the countryside for such a long time, he reluctantly returned to Zhang Ye''s life today. However, it doesn''t matter to him, a former top monk. It doesn''t make any difference for him whether he is resplendent or sleepy.


    After soaking in the bathroom and coming out fresh, he went back to the bedroom and sat on the carpet in front of the bed with his knees crossed. His face gradually calmed down, his eyes slightly closed, his heart turned to the sky, and he began to slowly feel the aura of heaven and earth in the air.


    A few years ago, he started cultivation by chance. Although his memory is a little vague, he still remembers the joy of knowing that he could practice. It is precisely because of cultivation that he embarked on a completely different road. After so many years of ups and downs, he also has some feelings when he recalls the beginning.


    Unexpectedly, it has been so many years in a twinkling of an eye. Now I am connected with the mysterious and mysterious way of heaven, and I know some secrets that people in this world can never understand. The universe is refined, and is called the mysterious East and west of the Heavenly Kingdom.


    Looking back at the beginning to now, he suddenly felt like he had lived an open life, or the hero of a novel.


    Wait!


    I''m not really the hero of a novel.


    Zhang Daye couldn''t help but be surprised. Although this idea was absurd to him, he didn''t know why it was lingering in his mind.


    "If that''s true, the writer who wrote about Laozi is too weak to know how to arrange some decent opponents for Laozi? It''s really boring to fool Laozi with a bunch of weak chickens. " Zhang Daye muttered a self mockery, shook his head and decided not to talk to this absurd idea.


    With the passing of time, Zhang Daye soon entered the state of cultivation. After all, he used to be the most powerful monk on the whole earth. He is comparable to Superman with a fist. So it''s not difficult to practice again.


    Last time, he didn''t continue to practice after the third grade of the day after tomorrow. It''s not that he didn''t want to practice, but he didn''t have much time, let alone the opportunity. After all, every night he was at home, he was sleeping in the same room with a beautiful woman.


    Zhang Daye doesn''t want to let others know what he can cultivate. He also wants to know that those people in the dragon group are not vegetarians. He used to be the leader of the dragon group and knew their abilities. If he showed a little bit of cultivation, he would be locked by those people immediately.


    At that time, my every move will be monitored, which is not what I want to see.


    With his breath, the aura of heaven and earth is gradually absorbed into his body, slowly changing his physique. Because of the cultivation of big star art, his cultivation is faster than before, and also makes his body more stable and powerful.


    "It''s cheap for Zhang Daye. After this training, he can live a thousand years at least."


    Zhang Daye smiles. He knows that he is going to leave Zhang Daye''s life after all. Although he doesn''t know where the way of heaven has got the original Zhang Daye, he has no doubt that the body forged by the great astrology will live longer than ordinary people.One night''s cultivation made Zhang Daye''s cultivation more refined, and he directly stepped into the six products of the day after tomorrow. Moreover, it was because Zhang Daye deliberately slowed down his pace. If he tried his best to sprint, it might not be empty talk to step into the nature overnight. Of course, it was also aided by various kinds of pills. Now he can''t make pills.


    Even so, Zhang Daye''s physical fitness is comparable to those of the national elite special forces. Anyway, it''s hard for more than a dozen young people to get close to him. The final result is that all of them have broken bones and tendons, and he won''t even lose a hair.


    When the morning sun slanted on him, Zhang Daye finally slowly opened his eyes, jumped up, moved a little, sat down for a night, some stiff body, this just turned out the newly bought mobile phone, found a place to set it up, and turned on the video function.


    Under the camera, he quickly put on the start of all living beings'' Dragon boxing, and slowly displayed all living beings'' Dragon boxing in the room. Of course, it''s just a fancy boxing technique, and it doesn''t work. The only internal Qi he cultivated is too little, after all, I''m afraid it can be drained with half a move.


    Boom boom!


    But even so, Zhang Daye''s boxing is still very popular. Because of his physical fitness, he has great explosive power, and his boxing is very fast. In addition, he wears a big Pajama, which is really like a fairy in fairy clothes.


    When he finished recording all living beings'' Dragon boxing and looked back, he was also very satisfied.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that I was still very handsome after changing my body. This video can definitely give wives some clues." With a smile, Zhang Daye puts on his clothes and goes straight out of the hotel. He drives to ningman''s gold shop.

 Chapter 1692

    "Daye, why are you here again?" Ning man looks at Zhang Daye who is visiting again and is surprised.


    Zhang Daye shrugged his shoulders with a smile and joked: "of course, I miss sister Ning. Come and have a look."


    Poof!


    Ning man couldn''t help laughing when he was amused. He shook his head and gave him a white look. He didn''t take Zhang Daye seriously at all: "tell me, what''s the matter with me? If you really come to gossip, elder sister, I don''t have time to accompany you today. I''ll go to Meng nan to do something later."


    "Hey, sister, you can''t do it. You are always so direct. You will scare away men." Zhang Daye said with a bad smile.


    "You want to fight, don''t you dare to make fun of me." Ning man pretends to be stiff.


    "Well, I surrender." Zhang Daye immediately surrendered with both hands, put away his playful face, and said: "sister Ning, you just said you want to find Meng nan to do business, right? I just want to find him. If there''s something wrong, you can take me there."


    "Are you looking for Meng Nan? Is it a matter of contract? " Ning man looks at Zhang Daye seriously.


    "No, no, it''s a private matter. I''ll give mengge a chance to prosper." Zhang Daye said mysteriously.


    "You kid, I don''t believe you. A poverty-stricken village head who has become a native of China also gives Meng Nan a chance to prosper. " Ning man turns her lips and doesn''t believe it at all. She thinks that Zhang Daye just has something hard to say to others. She asks Meng nan to do something.


    Ning man didn''t ask deeply. She nodded and said, "OK, you can go to his office with me. But I can tell you in advance that although Meng Nan is a good man, he is very cautious. You may not be able to do anything with him. "


    "Then I''ll thank sister Ning first. Don''t worry. If it''s done, I''ll benefit from her in the future." Zhang Daye said with a smile, but he was sincere.


    Even if he knows that Ning man''s help is just a little effort, even without taking any risks, even so, there are not many people willing to help others in this society, not to mention you have nothing that others can use.


    "Come on, come with me. I don''t want to get involved in anything." Ning man waved his hand, picked up his Xiaokun bag and walked out of the office.


    Zhang Daye shrugged and went out with him.


    At this moment, Zhang Daye doesn''t know that xingchenzong is about to fry.


    A group of the world''s top strongmen are sitting in the hall of xingchenzong, one by one, their faces are as deep as water. Zhou Mengru is sitting at the head, her pretty face is frosty, which is almost never seen on her face.


    At this moment, it seems that Zhou Mengru is not the gentle and virtuous Zhang Jia woman. Her cold temperament even makes her feel like a gangster.


    "I think we all know that our husband, the founder of Xingchen sect, has been missing for more than half a month without any news. And according to the news that demon month came back from the ten thousand Gu door, Ono seems to have disappeared out of thin air in the ten thousand Gu door. "


    Zhou Mengru coldly said, word by word, every word is clear, she coldly smile, Phoenix eyes cold, such as the ice Phoenix, to freeze everything.


    "This kind of words, I can''t believe, the husband won''t disappear so quietly, even we can''t receive any news."


    "Sister Ru, you''re right. I think it''s the Wangu sect that has done harm to her husband. You give the order. I''m willing to be the pioneer of Xingchen sect and lead people to raze Wangu gate to the ground. " Rana slapped the table and stood up, shouting angrily, her eyes burning.


    "Nana, don''t make trouble. My husband''s life and death are uncertain now. We can''t act rashly." Qin yaoyue shakes her head and persuades her.


    "Qin yaoyue! Don''t give orders here. My husband takes you to Wangu gate. You usually penetrate people''s hearts. How can you not see through the evil intentions of those people in Wangu gate to my husband this time? " Leina is as hot as fire. She had some opinions about Qin yaoyue and Fang Zichen when they came back, but she left her husband in Wangu sect. Now she just found a vent and let it all out.


    Qin yaoyue''s face suddenly sank, which was also ugly: "leina, don''t pour dirty water on me. When I was leaving, my husband had already stepped into the imperial realm of liupinyu. How could those people in Wangu sect hurt him. I guess my husband must have been delayed by something. We can''t act rashly now. Once we start a war with Wangu gate, it will sweep the whole earth. My husband has been working hard for so many years. Do you want to destroy it all? "


    "I don''t care about that. Who dares to touch my husband''s hair? I want his family to be buried with me." Rana yelled, directly and Qin demon month top cattle.


    Zhou Mengru frowned and knocked on the table, showing her majesty for the first time: "you two, please calm down. Now there is no evidence to prove that her husband has been killed. Yaoyue is right. We can''t act rashly to destroy the good situation that her husband has worked hard for so many years."


    "Sister Ru, how can you..." Rena wants to argue, but Shen Lu immediately pulls her clothes and shakes her head.


    Zhou Mengru stares at leina angrily, and then says, "but we can''t just wait for nothing to be done. We must find out where my husband has gone, who he has met, and what has happened. Nana, you have a saying right just now. No one can touch our husband. No matter who he is, he will meet our endless revenge. ""All members of Xingchen sect are on alert. Once we find any clue, we will act immediately." Zhou Mengru made the final sound.


    "Yes."


    All of them nodded, even Fengyu and fengliehuo looked very ugly. They took refuge with Zhang Ye just to follow him and make tianyinzong have a better future in the future. But now Zhang Ye''s life and death are uncertain and there is no news. This is not good news for them.


    But


    Weathering feather pondered a little bit, slowed down the tone to Zhou Mengru: "elder Zhou, I think there may be some misunderstanding in this matter."


    "Old man, what do you say?" Rena stares.


    "Nana, shut up." Zhou Mengru immediately scolded, and then said to Fengyu: "elder Feng, what do you think, please say."


    Fengyu didn''t get angry because of being rejected by Rena. He nodded and said, "Mr. Zhou, you should know that the patriarch is a demon in the sky. In the words of you Earthlings, he is the one chosen by heaven. There is a terrible legend about this kind of people in the 3000 world. Any demon in the sky can''t be killed. Any disaster can only make them stronger and stronger. I think the patriarch may have encountered this situation. He may have encountered some kind of test that needs to be solved by himself, and he has no way to contact us. "


    This


    Zhou Mengru some don''t dare to believe the words of the weathering feather, is about to ask a few more, but the mobile phone rings.

 Chapter 1693

    Ning man and Zhang Daye soon arrive at Meng Nan''s office. Because it''s still early, Meng Nan has just finished washing and is having breakfast, milk and bread, a very western breakfast.


    "Mr. Ning, you are still so punctual. It''s exactly half past eight. Why are you here, Mr. Zhang?" For the arrival of Ning man, Meng Nan is certainly not surprised, but he did not expect Zhang Daye will follow.


    Ning man smile, very casual very familiar to find a seat to sit down: "of course, now both men and women, punctuality is a good quality of a person."


    "Ha ha, I''d rather not say that. Beautiful women always have some privileges. Have you had breakfast? Do you want to join us?" Meng Nan asked with a smile.


    "Forget it, I need to keep fit." Ning man smiles and refuses.


    "And Mr. Zhang?" Meng Nan gives his eyes to Zhang Daye again.


    Zhang Daye shrugged: "forget it, mengge. I prefer soybean milk, fried dough sticks, bread and milk. I''m not used to them."


    Ha ha!


    Meng Nan didn''t say anything. He could hear that although Zhang Daye didn''t mean it, he still had a little sarcasm about how he pretended to be forced. However, he didn''t care. He ate his breakfast with a smile and let the Secretary clean it up.


    "Mr. Zhang, what can I do for you?" Meng Nan asks Zhang Daye.


    Zhang Daye didn''t say it directly, but looked at Ning man: "brother Meng, I think you''d better have a chat with sister Ning. I''d rather be private about what we''re going to talk about. "


    Huh?


    Meng Nan looked at Zhang Daye in amazement and looked him up and down. His eyes made Zhang Daye look a little hairy, and he quickly added: "it''s a matter of work."


    "Oh, ha ha."


    Meng Nan laughs meaningfully. He obviously guesses what dirty thoughts Zhang Daye has just had. He shakes his head and doesn''t expose him. Instead, he says to Ning man:


    "Mr. Ning, I asked you about the thing you said two days ago. I''m afraid it''s not easy to do."


    Ning man''s smiling face suddenly sank and asked anxiously, "Meng Nan, is that really difficult? If it''s money, I can add it. How about eight million?"


    Huh?


    When Zhang Daye heard their conversation, he became interested. No matter what they said to each other, Ning man might be willing to take out eight million yuan, which is absolutely no small matter.


    "Ah, Mr. Ning, I know you are worried, but it''s not about money. And you put out eight million, which may be enough to ruin your family. Although Meng Nan loves money, he will not be like this. "


    Meng Nan looked embarrassed, pondered for a moment and said: "Mr. Ning, let me tell you the truth. Although Zhang Ye is the founder and largest shareholder of Longteng group, he is not involved in the operation of the group. Even I heard that he has been to Longteng group for three times since its establishment. It''s unrealistic for you to look for him ¡£¡±


    Huh?


    What does sister Ning want from me?


    Zhang Daye immediately draws a question mark in his heart. He looks at Ning man in consternation. If it''s not that the way of heaven doesn''t allow him, he really wants to admit that he is Zhang Ye, chairman of Longteng, and ask Ning man what to do with himself.


    "And I know it''s not easy." Ning man shook his head with a bitter smile: "but I have to ask him for help. I''m afraid no one in the world can do it except him. Meng Nan, where is Zhang Ye''s home? Have you found out? "


    Meng Nan immediately laughed bitterly than Ning man, nodded and shook his head: "Mr. Ning, Zhang Ye''s villa doesn''t need to be inquired about at all. Almost everyone in the business circle knows that jinlongwan No.1 villa in Nanjiang city has a very high level of security, and Zhang Ye pays great attention to his privacy. No one else has ever been near their villa, unless you are invited I went in. It''s said that jinlongwan villas use retired international top mercenaries. "


    This


    Ning man is sitting on the sofa in despair, and her face turns pale.


    Zhang Daye frowns at her side. She helps her so much. Although she can''t reveal her identity now, she may not be able to help her.


    "Sister Ning, what difficulties have you encountered? Can you tell me, maybe I can help you?" He said.


    Ning man just shook his head in despair and squeezed a bitter smile from his face: "Daye, I know you are kind, but you really can''t help me with this. In fact, I''ve already asked someone about my brother''s illness. No one in the world can cure him except Lei Huang and Zhang Ye. "


    "Sick? What''s wrong? Sister Ning, just tell me about it. I used to study medicine with a mysterious old Chinese medicine doctor. Maybe I can help you. " Zhang Daye moved out the master of traditional Chinese medicine who never existed.


    "Yes, Mr. Ning, or you can talk about it. Even if Mr. Zhang can''t help, you can say it easily. It''s not good to keep it in your heart." Meng Nan obviously knows something.


    "You Well, anyway, it''s no secret. It''s nothing to talk about with Daye. "


    Ning man nodded, but her face became sad. She pondered for a long time before she said:"Daye, in fact, my brother is not ill. He is not my brother."


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye''s head again popped up a Hello, some stunned asked: "sister Ning, what do you mean by that?"


    "Here''s the thing. Two months ago, my brother went to other places to explore the mountains and forests. Later, they found an ancient tomb that had been destroyed by accident. A group of people decided to go in and have a look. But unexpectedly, something happened. Many people died in the accident, and my brother escaped by chance. "


    As Ning man said, her body began to shake involuntarily:


    "I thought it was a very lucky thing, but I didn''t expect that after my brother came back, he suddenly changed his temperament and became a stranger I didn''t know at all. I began to think that he got some mental illness because of the accident, but I took him to have a few tests, but there was no result. Until I once overheard someone tell me that my brother might be possessed by something, or even lost. "


    Damn it!


    No, I seem to be doing things like taking away and rebirth.


    Zhang Daye''s heart jumped.


    "At first, I didn''t believe this ridiculous statement at all, but recently I found that my brother''s behavior became more and more eccentric. He used to be very cheerful and liked outdoor activities, otherwise he would not travel everywhere. But now he always likes to lock himself in the room. "


    "To be an otaku? It''s OK. Maybe your brother thought that he worried your sister before. " Zhang Daye persuades him, but he already has his own judgment in his heart. Ning man''s younger brother mostly meets something, at least it''s a hitter.

 Chapter 1694

    Ning man heard Zhang Daye say so, but he could only shake his head with a bitter smile: "Daye, if things were really like what you said, my brother is not only staying at home now, but also doing many particularly frightening things. After killing the rooster, he drew those yellow paper symbols with chicken blood, and then pasted them all over the room. Once I went in, I felt that the room was gloomy It''s terrible. "


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye''s face suddenly sank down, especially when he heard Ning man''s younger brother use cock blood paint, his face was even more ugly.


    He knew that this might not be a simple hitter. If he guessed correctly, it was obvious that other old ghosts in hundreds of grades had taken Ning man''s younger brother''s body, and the blood symbols of the rooster should help him integrate his body completely.


    "Sister Ning, you must tell me the truth. It''s very important." Zhang Daye said solemnly.


    Ning man, who was a little nervous by his look, nodded heavily: "Daye, you ask, I will tell you the truth."


    "Well, sister Ning, when did your brother start drawing Zhang Daye asked gravely.


    "It''s been almost a week, Daye. Have you thought of anything? If you can save my brother and sister, I can promise you anything, even myself." Ning man says nervously, she has been desperate for this younger brother.


    Zhang Daye nodded, but he didn''t speak, but his face was a little relaxed.


    A week?


    Naning elder sister''s younger brother is still saved. If you remember correctly, this old ghost should use Ziyang fusion method, and use the talisman drawn by rooster''s blood to gradually burn away her own Yin Qi. Only in this way can she completely integrate with her body.


    It takes a long time for the nourishing fusion method. The ghost must endure the burning of Yang Qi for 49 days to wash away the Yin Qi completely. Now it''s only a week, and the old ghost who has taken over must not start to take over. Everything can be saved.


    Moreover, if the ghost endures the burning of Yang Qi, his strength and vitality will be greatly damaged. Just because of this, he will stay at home, so as not to encounter any unexpected situation.


    "Daye, Daye, what are you thinking, my brother..." Ning man asks nervously, but is interrupted by Zhang Daye.


    "Sister Ning, don''t worry. Your brother is OK. You don''t have to worry. I can do it, but it will take a few days to prepare. It will take about three days. In this way, you don''t go home to see your brother these three days, so as not to show your feet. Today is Monday, Thursday night, you take your brother to Dahu village, I have a way to cure your brother Zhang Daye said solemnly.


    "Really? Daye, don''t cheat me. " Ning man suddenly surprised way.


    "Of course it''s true, sister Ning. You''ve helped me so much. How can I cheat you. But remember, don''t see your brother these days. You''d better find a way to avoid him, but don''t make him suspicious. As long as you take him to Dahu village on Thursday, I can cure him. " Zhang Daye said firmly.


    "Well, I remember." Ning man nodded: "Daye, you are really my benefactor. I don''t know how to thank you."


    "Sister Ning, what are you saying? We are good friends. We should help each other. You must not have such an idea." Zhang Daye shows his hand.


    "Daye, I Your brother and sister have recognized you, and we will be a family from now on. " Ning man nodded and continued: "Meng Nan, I''ll go first. You can talk to Daye."


    With that, without waiting for Meng nan to respond, Ning man has got up and left.


    Meng Nan and Zhang Daye were left in the room soon, but now Meng Nan was looking at Zhang Daye with interest. His eyes were strange and meaningful.


    "Mr. Zhang, it seems that you are not an ordinary person. I used to be blind. I hope Mr. Zhang would not blame me."


    Zhang Daye was stunned for a moment, and immediately said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just the heresy I learned before. It''s nothing to worry about. Mengo, let''s talk about our affairs. "


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, do you want me to help you? Just say that as long as I can help Meng Nan, even for the sake of Mr. Ning, I won''t refuse." Meng Nan said with a smile.


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye immediately tasted something different from Meng Nan''s words and looked at Meng Nan with a smile: "brother Meng, that''s what you mean. Don''t worry, sister Ning and I can only be brothers and sisters forever. There''s no possibility to go any further. "


    Only now does he understand that Meng Nan likes Ning man. In fact, it''s right to think about it. If he didn''t like her, Meng Nan, a smart businessman, couldn''t believe what she had said before, and even had seen the samples, so he directly gave Zhang Daye an order of 10 million yuan.


    Even if the money belongs to Longteng group, he will take great responsibility if things fail.


    Men, only in love will pull IQ down to this level, right?


    Zhang Daye laughed in his heart.Meng Nan obviously didn''t want to hide either. He nodded and said, "Mr. Zhang, no, I''d better call you Daye brother. Since Daye brother is an understanding person, I won''t say anything. What can I do for you? I have some contacts with Meng Nan in Baoshan county. I can definitely help you. "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye smile, but did not directly say the purpose of this trip, but picked up the cup and took a mouthful of hot tea, complacent way: "this tea is very good ah, fragrant and mellow, sweet taste is also very thick, presumably should be expensive."


    Meng Nan was confused by his sudden change of topic, but he didn''t ask. Instead, he accompanied Zhang Daye and said, "yes, it''s a ten-year Pu''er tea cake. Although it''s not rare, it''s good."


    "Well, Mengo is a man who will enjoy himself. But I want to ask, has mengge ever thought of going further in his career? " Zhang Daye asked suddenly.


    Huh?


    This can be Meng Nan asked stunned, he now really don''t know Zhang Daye''s intention.


    "Brother Daye, I can''t understand what you mean."


    "Mengge, you don''t need to understand. You just need to know that I came to mengge today to give him a prosperous and prosperous life."


    Huh?


    Meng Nan only thought it was very funny that he had been given cigarettes, wine and even women, but no one ever said that he would be given a rich and noble life.


    "Brother Daye, what you said is really interesting. Give me a rich show? Is that a little frivolous? "


    Although he has a good feeling for Zhang Daye, it''s ironic. After all, he''s a member of Longteng group and has enough pride.

 Chapter 1695

    Zhang Daye certainly heard the irony in Meng Nan''s words, but he was not angry at all. Instead, he laughed more happily.


    "Mungo, I know you don''t believe it. I don''t think it''s possible, but that''s why it''s more interesting, isn''t it?"


    "It''s true, brother Daye. How can you give me a fortune?" Meng Nan said with a smile.


    "Simple."


    Zhang Daye took out the newly bought mobile phone, called out the video he shot this morning, then handed it to Meng Nan and said, "as long as Meng Ge sends this video to Ms. Zhou Mengru, the current chairman of Longteng group."


    Ah?


    Meng Nan is confused.


    He stared at Zhang Daye and could not understand him at all.


    In his opinion, Zhang Daye''s good point is that he is an ordinary farmer, and his bad point is that he is a country bumpkin. How can he let himself send a video to his boss''s boss?


    More accurately, it is the actual person in charge of the whole Longteng group!


    What does he think? No, how does he know chairman Zhou?


    Meng Nan frowned and stared at Zhang Daye: "brother Daye, are you kidding?"


    "Of course, I won''t joke about such an important thing." Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "But what''s your purpose, what''s in it for you." Meng Nan Road.


    "Didn''t I say that I''d like to give Meng Ge a rich show. Don''t worry, mengge. As long as it''s good for you, it won''t do you any harm. If I want to pit you, I won''t use such inferior means Zhang Daye shrugged.


    Oh!


    Meng Nan sneered: "brother Daye, don''t say anything to benefit me. I don''t believe that there is any thing in the world that makes me get up early. Let''s be clear, why should I believe you?"


    "You can''t believe it." But Zhang Daye shrugged his shoulders with a smile, blowing the tea with a cup and said: "if mengge doesn''t believe it, you can not send this video. Anyway, it doesn''t hurt me, but I don''t know what you have lost. Of course, you can send it now. I''ll wait here. If you''re trapped, I''m still in your hands. "


    This


    Meng Nan can''t see through Zhang Daye more and more. He doesn''t believe that Zhang Daye is unprofitable in this matter, but the other party doesn''t say the reason, and he doesn''t have any way. The key is to see him like that. It seems that he can really get a lot of benefits. If it is true as he said, it would be a pity if he missed it.


    After all, I''m in my thirties now. If I don''t make efforts to climb a few steps, I''m afraid I''ll want to step into the real management of Longteng group in the future, it''s totally impossible.


    Stepping into the core management of Longteng group is his dream all the time.


    "Well, brother Daye, I''ll write to you this time. Well, you wait for me here for a while, and we''ll have a drink at noon. " Meng Nan is very artistic. It seems like a treat for dinner, but in fact, he doesn''t intend to let Zhang Daye leave. Once he is trapped, he can find a vent.


    Zhang Daye doesn''t care at all, and he doesn''t have any plans to leave. He still wants to listen.


    Meng Nan came directly to the desk with his mobile phone, turned on the computer, imported the video from the mobile phone into the computer, watched the video again, and determined that there was no pit. Then he sent the video to a mailbox of the core senior management of Longteng group.


    As for Zhou Mengru''s exclusive email, he didn''t dare to send it. It''s also a slow flag. Even if he was trapped, at least he could say that he sent it wrong.


    However, Meng Nan didn''t know that the exclusive mailbox of the core high-level was completely controlled by Zhang Ye''s wives. After he sent this email, Zhou Mengru, who was far away from xingchenzong, received it for the first time.


    Didi!


    At the moment, Zhou Mengru is having a meeting with the core senior management of xingchenzong. When she hears the mobile phone ring, she opens the email, but finds it is a video.


    What is this?


    She opened the video curiously, but just two seconds later, her face suddenly changed, and everyone stood up in the chair.


    This, this is My husband''s Dragon boxing.


    In a flash, she recognized the strange young man in the video practicing kung fu.


    At the moment, all the senior members of xingchenzong are looking at her. Huo Mingwei is more concerned and asks, "sister Ru, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Mengru doesn''t seem to hear it. She stares at her mobile phone and looks at the strange young man in the video wearing a hotel Pajama, fighting the Dragon boxing of all living beings in one move. The familiar action and familiar figure immediately reminds her of her husband.


    "Husband, this is husband." She couldn''t help exclaiming.


    What!


    Her words instantly exploded everyone, Zhang Ye''s wives immediately surrounded, looked at the mobile phone, and then everyone appeared and Zhou Mengru the same look of consternation.


    Until the end of the ten minutes'' video, they were still in a dream, some of them couldn''t believe it."This should be my husband." Shangguan Wan is not sure.


    "How can it be? Have you forgotten what your husband looks like? It''s definitely not your husband." Rena retorted immediately.


    "But if it wasn''t for my husband, why does this young man know all living things dragon boxing? I can remember the complete version of all living things dragon boxing, only my husband can do it." Shen Lu interrupted.


    "But he..."


    "All right." Zhou Mengru calmed down, interrupted everyone''s words, and immediately called her secretary. She said solemnly: "check whose mailbox is right now. Well, I won''t hang up..."


    People listen to her call, also instantly hold their breath, one by one are looking forward to Zhou Mengru.


    "Well, I''m here, right? My name is Meng Nan, one of our employees? Good. Send me his cell phone number right away, right away. "


    Zhou Mengru hung up the phone, her hand stroking her chest, as if to suppress her beating heart.


    "Sister Ru, what''s going on?" Qin yaoyue asked.


    "I just asked someone to check. The e-mail sender is Meng Nan, the investment manager of Longteng group stationed in Baoshan town. The details are not clear. I''ll ask him in person when I get his call." Zhou Mengru said.


    "Who are we?" Shu Lan said strangely, "is there a young man in the video who has learned from her husband''s Dragon boxing?"


    "It shouldn''t be possible. I know very well that my husband hasn''t taught all the Dragon boxing to anyone, including Yanbei."


    Zhou Mengru is saying, cell phone didi think, is the secretary sent her Meng Nan''s phone number, she can''t wait to Meng Nan dial in the past, but wait for more than ten seconds to be connected.


    "Hello, I''m Zhou Mengru."

 Chapter 1696

    One second after Meng Nan sent the e-mail, he began to regret it, which is related to his future. If this video catches the attention of the top management of Longteng group, and it is a bad situation, he will never want to step into the top management of Longteng group again in his life.


    You know, although Longteng group is already a famous big financial group in China, it still has some disadvantages such as single industry and younger team. It can be said that the sudden success of Longteng group is largely due to luck.


    In fact, today''s Longteng group still has a lot of room to rise. If it can step into the core high-level, or even one step away from the core high-level, it will be able to drag the dragon''s tail to heaven and become a member of the Longteng empire in the future.


    If Zhang Daye''s letter annoys the senior management of Longteng group, he will lose this opportunity.


    Forget it, anyway, the video has been sent, and it can''t be withdrawn. Let''s leave it to fate.


    Meng Nan a little bit frustrated sitting in the office chair, rubbing his eyebrows, temporarily has no mood to tube Zhang Daye.


    However, Zhang Daye is not worried. He is just like Jiang Taigong fishing by the river. He has a good deal of money and a good taste of tea. He doesn''t seem to worry that his wives won''t recognize him.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    Just when Meng Nan''s heart is full of mixed feelings, his mobile phone suddenly rings. At the moment, it is less than 20 minutes before he sends out the e-mail.


    However, when Meng Nan saw the number displayed on her mobile phone, she suddenly looked up at Zhang Daye and even couldn''t believe her eyes.


    This is chairman Zhou''s mobile phone. Many people in the group know it, but no one dares to disturb her.


    But now Chairman Zhou actually called himself in person?


    "Hello." When Meng Nan answered the phone, his voice became very humble.


    "Hello, I''m Zhou Mengru." Zhou Mengru''s voice came from the opposite side of the phone, gentle and dignified.


    "Chairman Zhou, what can I do for you?" Meng Nan takes another look at Zhang Daye, but this time he still catches a trace of joy from the corner of Zhang Daye''s mouth. This boy really has a conspiracy.


    "Mr. Meng, I have read the video file you just sent me. There is one thing I want to verify. Who is the person in the video, Mr. Meng? " Zhou Mengru also doesn''t talk nonsense with Meng Nan, which directly explains the meaning of calling.


    "No, chairman Zhou, I''m not in the video. But now the person in the video is beside me. Do you need to find him? " Zhou Mengru said.


    "Forget it, you ask this gentleman to wait a moment. I''ll meet him in ten minutes and we''ll talk face to face." Zhou Mengru finished and hung up directly.


    Ah?


    Meng Nan is a little silly.


    From Nanjiang city to Baoshan County in ten minutes?


    How is this possible? Baoshan county and Nanjiang city are more than 200 kilometers apart. Even if the super sports car blew up the accelerator in the whole process, it would take an hour.


    Is chairman Zhou somewhere nearby?


    That''s all he can understand.


    "Mengge, what''s up? Did chairman Zhou say anything?" Zhang Daye asked with a smile.


    "Ah? Oh, yes, brother Daye, you should be ready. Chairman Zhou said that he would come in ten minutes. Don''t leave a bad impression on chairman Zhou. " Meng Nan said nervously.


    Ha ha!


    Bad impression?


    Zhang Daye doesn''t think much about it. He won''t play others, or change his style and habits for someone. Everything is still the same.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t have any bad habits. Although his clothes are not very good, they are clean and tidy, which won''t make people hate.


    Meng Nan saw that he still went his own way, and didn''t seem to want to change any idea at all. He just sighed in his heart. It seemed that if something really went wrong for a while, he could only draw a clear line with him for his future.


    Naturally, Zhang Daye doesn''t know what Meng Nan is thinking, let alone that he has decided to draw a clear line with himself. In fact, even if he knows, he won''t care. Although he seems to be a village head of Dahu village and an official with a big sesame and mung bean, he is actually the person who knows Zhou Mengru best in the world.


    If someone in the world can really make Zhou Mengru angry, he will do something very evil. Anyway, he doesn''t believe that Zhou Mengru, who has always been as gentle as jade, will be angry and mind about things.


    In ten minutes, it will be here in a twinkling of an eye.


    Meng Nan''s office was suddenly pushed away, and his female secretary came in flurried, nervous: "general manager Meng, outside, outside came a group of models."


    Huh?


    Meng Nan was stunned and didn''t understand what the female secretary was saying. He frowned and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    The female secretary swallowed the nervous saliva and said, "Mr. Meng, there are seven or eight particularly beautiful women coming from outside. They say they are looking for you. I think they are models of a certain model company."Models?


    Meng Nan frowned. He couldn''t remember that he had invited a model recently. What''s going on.


    He is really confused now, but Zhang Daye beside him is very happy, because he knows that those people are not models of course, they are his own wives, only seven or eight of them are here? Who didn''t come?


    At this time, Meng Nan did not want to understand, the door once again into a few women, the top beautiful women.


    The leading woman is Zhou Mengru. She is very professional, dignified and grand. She has the style of chairman of a large financial group. Even Zhang Daye feels very amazing when she looks at her.


    Meng Nan saw her, her face suddenly changed, and she glared at the female secretary. What''s the special model? This is the core of Longteng group.


    He hurriedly stepped forward: "Hello, chairman. I''m Meng Nan. I''m sorry. I didn''t expect you to come in only five minutes. In fact, I''m going to meet you."


    Zhou Mengru gave a gentle smile and nodded: "Mr. Meng, you''re welcome. I''m here for this gentleman."


    She didn''t plan to talk with Meng Nan at all, and even she didn''t even need to exchange greetings with her. Not only she, but all the women now focus on Zhang Daye, just like Meng Nan is an outsider.


    "Yes, chairman, let me introduce you. This is my good friend Zhang Daye, who is now the head of Dahu village. He gave me the video today." Meng Nan immediately introduced.


    But Zhou Mengru didn''t listen carefully at all. Instead, she put her eyes on Zhang Daye and looked at him carefully. She felt that the young man seemed to be a little like her husband.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. Where did you learn all living beings'' Dragon boxing from?"

 Chapter 1697

    ha-ha!


    It seems that Meng Ru''s wife must miss herself very much. She didn''t speak so directly before, but it''s a pity that my husband is right in front of me, but I can''t admit it, at least not now.


    "Hello, chairman Zhou, I don''t know what you mean by all living beings'' Dragon boxing, but if you mean the boxing method in the video, I''m self-taught, practicing and playing blindly." Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    Self taught?


    Zhou Mengru was stunned when she got the answer, but the more Qin yaoyue looked at Zhang Daye, the more she felt that something was wrong, or Zhang Daye was wrong.


    Mingming and her husband''s face are not the same, but Zhang Daye seems to be very like her husband no matter from the tone or micro expression.


    What''s going on?


    Qin yaoyue asked tentatively, "Mr. Zhang, do you always live in Dahu village?"


    It''s really the wife of the demon moon. She hit the point at once.


    Zhang Daye sighed in his heart, but he could not show anything on the surface. He shook his head and said, "no, I came back to Dahu village from outside almost half a month ago."


    Half a month ago!!


    The wives were all shocked in an instant. Isn''t that just the time when her husband disappeared?


    "Zhang, do you know my husband Zhang Ye?" Rena''s fiery temper can''t be suppressed, so she just rushes to talk.


    As soon as her question came out, everyone''s heart was raised in their throat. They came here to find this clue.


    "Zhang Ye? Chairman of Longteng group? I know him, but he doesn''t know me. " Zhang Daye shrugged his shoulders, but his shrug made his wife''s eyes shine again. This is a kind of instinctive action of Zhang Ye, which is often done subconsciously.


    Is he my husband?


    This ridiculous and even some crazy idea suddenly sprouted in their hearts, even if they know how ridiculous this idea is, but it still lingers.


    And the more you look at Zhang Daye and see his every move, the clearer this idea will be.


    All the women are excited, but they still don''t show it in front of outsiders. After all, their marriage status is not suitable for the public.


    Zhou Mengru suppressed the possible surprise in her heart, continued to smile gently, and said to Zhang Daye, "Mr. Zhang is very funny. I don''t know if I have the honor to be friends with Mr. Zhang?"


    Ga?


    Next to Meng Nan, he was dumbfounded.


    Zhou Mengru, in his eyes, is such an unattainable figure. The vice chairman of Longteng group, with a wave of his hand, is tens of billions of capital operation. Moreover, he is Zhang Ye''s wife. They are really big people.


    But is he such a big man, but he takes the initiative to make friends with Zhang Daye?


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Is the village head so valuable now?


    Zhang Daye smiles. He has understood that Zhou Mengru has a little doubt about his identity in his heart, which is exactly what he wants: "Chairman Zhou, I''m flattered by what you said. I can''t wait to be friends with such a big man as you."


    Zhou Mengru smile, jade finger holding a simple and elegant business card handed over, also carrying a little light orchid: "Mr. Zhang, this is my business card."


    Zhang Ye took the card with a smile, but he sighed. This card was designed by him and sister Ru at the beginning. The background color of the card is very light green. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. On the orchid outlined by the silver dark pattern, there is a beautiful Ru character printed, and on the back is a string of telephone numbers.


    It''s simple and concise. This is what they wanted when they first designed the business card. And there are not many people in the world who can get Zhou Mengru''s business card. It can be said that the business card is a limited edition, so that many years later, Zhou Mengru''s business card can be regarded as an art and sold at a sky high price by the auction house.


    "Chairman Zhou''s business card is really beautiful. Unfortunately, I don''t have it. I''m sorry. I''ll call chairman Zhou." Zhang Daye said with a smile and took out his new mobile phone.


    Although Zhou Mengru wants to know more about Zhang Daye, he can''t be too abrupt, especially when there are outsiders.


    "Mr. Zhang, let''s leave first and keep in touch in the future." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "OK, chairman Zhou. Another thing, I don''t know if I can ask chairman Zhou for help. " Zhang Daye said suddenly.


    Shua!


    Meng Nan''s heart immediately came up. Sure enough, this boy has a purpose. It''s over. When he annoys chairman Zhou, my position as investment manager will end.


    At the thought of this, Meng Nan''s mood feels cool.


    "Well? What can I do for you, Mr. Zhang? " Zhou Mengru asked with a smile, but did not directly agree to Zhang Daye."Well, mengge and I are good friends, thanks to mengge for sending me this email. Chairman Zhou, my brother Meng has always had a wish, that is, to find a suitable position in Longteng group, to give full play to his talents. But now the manager of the investment department seems to be a bit bent. " Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    What!


    Meng Nan looked at Zhang Daye in amazement. He didn''t expect that the last request he thought Zhang Daye would make was to help him speak.


    All of a sudden, he thought that the reason why Zhang Daye saw him at the beginning was to give him a prosperous and prosperous life. Is it now?


    For a moment, his goose bumps all over his body, his eyes can no longer cover up, looking forward to Zhou Mengru.


    Yeah!


    Zhou Mengru pondered for a while, looked at Meng Nan again, and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, since we are friends, we always have to help our friends. Well, Mr. Meng, you are going to prepare this week. Next Tuesday, you will go to the group headquarters to report that the new Longteng vocational class is going to start. Go and listen to it. "


    This, this


    Meng Nan was hit by the goddess of happiness for a moment. She was so excited that she couldn''t speak.


    Longteng vocational class?


    That''s where all the Longteng group''s people who are eager for promotion want to go. Everyone who graduated from the higher vocational class has been promoted more or less, so the higher vocational class is also called the promotion class by the people of the Longteng group.


    I didn''t expect that he was going to be promoted. What''s more, he has a little relationship with Zhou Mengru. His future is limitless.


    No way!


    We must make good use of this opportunity and never let go of Zhang Daye.


    Meng Nan nodded excitedly and said to Zhou Mengru, "thank you for the promotion of chairman Zhou. The chairman can rest assured that I will study hard."

 Chapter 1698

    Until Zhou Mengru left the office, Meng Nan was still happy, as if in a dream. He once felt that he needed to work hard for a long time, and the future beautiful life seemed close to him. Entering the promotion class was almost the first step to the top of Longteng group.


    And all this is thanks to Zhang Daye. Who is he? Why does Zhou Mengru like him so much? He even takes the initiative to exchange personal phone calls with him. It doesn''t matter any more. Meng Nan only knows that she has to hold the big tree or the big tree in the future.


    Meng Nan looked at Zhang Daye with a different look. He said with a smile: "brother Daye, wait a moment. Let''s have a drink at noon. My brother can enter that class, but it''s all up to you. Thank you anyway today."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye doesn''t care when he sees his face changing like this. Anyway, society is like this. If he is useful, he will have a smiling face. If he is useless, he will stand aside. What''s more, the benefits he gets are far more than Meng Nan, even more than he can imagine.


    "Come on, mengge, you''d better get ready to study. It''s a good chance. Maybe I''ll depend on you in the future." He smiles and shakes his head. He refuses Meng Nan''s invitation because he knows that Zhou Mengru will call him again soon. He has to find a quiet and private place.


    "Brother, don''t be angry with your brother. In fact, he just couldn''t help it. It''s not that he really doesn''t believe you." Meng Nan knew that what he had just done was a little too much, so he quickly apologized to Zhang Daye.


    "It''s OK, mengge. Don''t worry. I''m not angry with you. To put it simply, we are just making use of each other. In fact, I may not get less benefits than you. " Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "This Well, since my brother says so, I''m relieved. But brother, although I don''t know what you are going to do with Chairman Zhou, I hope that one day when you are prosperous, you will remember to help your brother. " Meng Nan said.


    "That''s necessary, Mengo. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Zhang Daye waved his hand and turned to leave Meng Nan''s office.


    At the same time, a group of gorgeous beauties were walking on the streets of Baoshan County, attracting countless people''s eyes. They had never seen so many beauties gathered together, just like the legendary Weimi show. People who watched it were all salivating.


    But these beauties are not willing to look at them at all. Instead, they are all frowning and thinking about something.


    It wasn''t until they entered a clean looking private room in a restaurant that they started talking.


    Zhou Mengru was the first to say: "sisters, this Zhang Daye is the person we are looking for. You just saw it intuitively. What do you think of it?"


    Feeling?


    The women frowned, and everyone felt something different.


    "Sister Ru, although I can''t see any connection between him and her husband, I seem to see her husband''s shadow in Zhang Daye''s action." Lena said how she felt.


    "Yes, I feel the same way. Some of his little movements are very similar to his husband." Shu Lan also nodded.


    "But he and his husband are not the same at all, and we have just scanned them with divine sense. He doesn''t hide any makeup, and there is almost no realm in his body. It seems that he is still in the realm of the day after tomorrow." Shen Lu said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other sisters also spoke one after another, but everyone''s views were similar. Zhang Daye and Zhang Ye had nothing in common, but they always felt familiar.


    At the moment, Zhou Mengru''s eyes fall on Qin yaoyue, because she is the only one who doesn''t express her opinions. Instead, she sits there with a smile on her face. It seems that she has made up her mind.


    "Demon moon, what''s your opinion?" She asked Qin yaoyue.


    Qin yaoyue said with a smile: "sister Ru, you sisters, don''t you really see that person''s name may be Zhang Daye. Maybe he has no realm, but he is definitely her husband."


    What?


    All the women were surprised. They couldn''t imagine how Qin yaoyue came to this conclusion.


    "Demon month, what you said is a bit exaggerated. Is Zhang Daye her husband? It shouldn''t be possible. What evidence do you have Huo Mingwei frowned and retorted.


    "Yes, what evidence do you have." Ning Jinxuan also asked.


    Qin demon month looked around all the girls and asked, "do you really not see it?"


    "What?"


    All women are stunned.


    Qin yaoyue continued: "that Zhang Daye''s look at us."


    Eyes?


    This makes all the women more confused, and they all try to recall the picture of Zhang Daye just now.


    Wait!!


    In a flash, almost all the women found the clue.


    "Yes, that''s the look." Zhou Mengru stood up excitedly: "just now I didn''t pay attention. I just thought that Zhang Daye was attracted by our beauty and would show some strange eyes. But now I think it''s not like that.""Yes, we didn''t notice the look in my husband''s eyes. The look in his eyes was just like the whole world was in front of him." Shulan surprised.


    "It seems that the demon moon observes us carefully. Her husband used to look at us with this kind of eyes. In addition to her husband, no matter how sincere our eyes are, they also have a trace of desire." Huo Mingwei nodded.


    Qin demon Yue said with a smile: "well, sisters, it seems that we have found our husband."


    Pop!


    Rena patted the table: "then what are we waiting for? Hurry to catch my husband and ask him why he wants to play missing. We are worried about him."


    "No way." Qin yaoyue stopped it immediately.


    "Why?" Lena stares.


    "Nana, you are always so impulsive. It''s not a good thing. Don''t you notice that although Zhang Daye is her husband, he is really Zhang Daye now. He doesn''t have the foundation of cultivation and is not the same person as her husband. " Qin yaoyue said.


    This


    The women are confused again. It''s not Zhang Daye or her husband that you said just now. Why are they changing their mind now.


    Zhou Mengru guessed something, frowned and asked Qin yaoyue, "yaoyue, what''s the matter? Why do you say Zhang Daye is not her husband?"


    Ah!


    Qin yaoyue sighed, gently shook her head and said: "elder sister Ru, I don''t know what''s going on, but I guess my husband may have met something, and it''s very likely that she won. In other words, his body is Zhang Daye''s, and his soul is our husband. "


    Hiss!


    All the women gasped.

 Chapter 1699

    Qin yaoyue''s words completely shocked all the women. It''s beyond their imagination to take away the rebirth, but some people quickly reacted from the shock and realized the strangeness in it.


    "Demon month, you said that her husband gave up and was reborn. Why didn''t she recognize us? She didn''t even contact us. It''s a bit unreasonable." Huo Mingwei said.


    "Yes, yes, even if he is reborn now, he is still our husband. And listen to what he just said, he has been back for more than half a month. Why didn''t he contact us until now, and just now he deliberately distanced himself from us. " Rena said.


    "Maybe my husband has something to hide. In fact, we don''t know all about him." Shu Lan said.


    Qin yaoyue can only smile bitterly in the face of these questions. She gently shakes her head and says, "I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe just like sister Lan said, her husband can''t reveal his identity to us."


    Finally, all the women look at Zhou Mengru. Since her husband is not here, this Zhang Jia woman is naturally Zhang Jia''s person.


    Zhou Mengru also tried to clear her mind, nodded and said: "sisters, I think so. We are not sure that he is the husband. We need to take a long-term view on this matter. And even if he''s really a husband, since he doesn''t recognize us, maybe he really has some secrets that he can''t tell us, just like the demon Moon said. We can''t break the husband''s business. "


    "Well, sister Ru is right. What should we do?" Rena asked.


    "Well, I''ll call swallow later and ask her to arrange Weixiang to open a branch in Baoshan county. If we don''t have anything to do, we''ll take turns to stay in the store and learn more about Zhang Daye to see who he is." Zhou Mengru said.


    "Sister Ru, I think it''s a bit inappropriate for Weixiang to come here. If Weixiang opens a branch here, it will give people a signal that Weixiang wants to settle in the township. It''s not good for Weixiang''s development. It''s better to let Longteng group''s investment department increase the proportion of investment and development here and set up a special investigation group to act in the name of the investigation group It''s going to get people''s attention. " Huo Mingwei said immediately.


    Zhou Mengru nodded: "Mingwei is more considerate than me. Let''s do it according to Mingwei''s idea. As for Meng Nan, in order to ensure the safety of this matter, I suggest that he go to the European office directly after his two-week study at the headquarters."


    "That''s settled. Now let''s start collecting Zhang Daye''s information. I remember he said he was from Dahu village."


    All the women nodded and agreed to the plan. They were busy.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Daye is leisurely lying on the bed of the hotel, holding his mobile phone and playing some kind of leisure game. Although it has been more than two hours since he left Meng Nan''s office, he is not worried at all, because he knows clearly that his wives will investigate themselves first and then contact him.


    Even if we use Tianying''s means, it will take at least a few hours to thoroughly investigate him, so he is not worried at all.


    But Zhou Mengru didn''t call, but Lin Mengqi did.


    "Zhang Daye, you bastard!"


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye picked up Lin Mengqi''s phone call and heard her scold herself.


    "I said Miss Lin, I didn''t offend you. Why scold me?"


    "Hum, Miss Ben is willing to scold you, asshole, idiot, big fool." Lin Mengqi yelled at the phone, but her heart was also very blocked.


    She thought that Zhang Daye was just angry that she didn''t borrow her mobile phone, but what about such a small thing? Although she felt the change of Zhang Daye''s attitude, she didn''t take it seriously. She thought that Zhang Daye would come back early this morning happily, let her scold her, and then make an apology to herself.


    But she was wrong. Zhang Daye not only didn''t come back, but also didn''t make a phone call. So it can be imagined that when she knew that Zhang Daye''s parents actually received Zhang Daye''s phone call last night, her anger could be imagined.


    "Miss Lin, if you have nothing special, I''ll hang up." Zhang Daye said lazily.


    Originally, he wanted to deliberately keep a certain distance from Lin Mengqi. Today, seeing his wives again, this kind of idea is even stronger. He will leave sooner or later, so why leave a debt.


    What''s more, even if he and Lin Mengqi develop a super friendship, what Lin Mengqi likes is Zhang Daye, not Zhang Ye.


    One day in the future, when he leaves, the real Zhang Daye will surely come back. When he comes to face a beautiful strange girlfriend, I''m afraid it will be a kind of injury to Lin Mengqi.


    He doesn''t want to do evil.


    "You, you, idiot, I hate you to death." Lin Mengqi hung up the phone, angrily threw the mobile phone on the bed, sulking.Alas!


    Zhang Daye also reluctantly put down his mobile phone and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Miss Lin, you are a good girl. There will be better people waiting for you in the future. Don''t think about me."


    He murmured, then felt the vibration of the phone again, but when he saw the phone number clearly on the screen, he laughed.


    It''s time to come. It''s time to come.


    "Chairman Zhou, I didn''t expect you to call me so soon. Don''t you know what''s the matter?" Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhang, no, I think I should call you village head Zhang. I wonder if village head Zhang is interested in having a cup of tea with me?" Zhou Mengru said with a gentle smile.


    "Tea with beautiful women? It must be interesting. It''s my pleasure Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you in the wind teahouse, now."


    About the time and place of the meeting, Zhang Daye, a carp, jumped down from the bed, straightened up his clothes with a smile, looked at himself in the mirror, and made a fly eye to himself in the mirror: "go, see my wife."


    Tingfeng teahouse in Baoshan county is also a place for high-end consumption. There are three floors up and down. The decoration is very simple and elegant, with some ancient flavor. It is a good place for leisure.


    But the consumption here is still a little high for ordinary people in Baoshan County, with an average of about 100 yuan for a pot of tea. For those high-grade tea, it will take three to five hundred yuan for a pot. Moreover, the more high-grade tea, the more expensive it will be. Almost three or five times of water will lose the flavor of tea, and it needs to be brewed again.


    However, such a place is reserved today.


    When Zhang Daye came, the third floor of the whole teahouse was empty, with only one table of guests.

 Chapter 1700

    However, to Zhang Daye''s surprise, not all his wives are waiting for him, just Zhou Mengru and Qin yaoyue. But it''s right to think that Zhou Mengru is the person who knows himself best, and Qin yaoyue is the best at penetrating people''s hearts and discovering the hidden things in people''s hearts.


    There were two of them to observe themselves, but there was no need for others to be present.


    "Village head Zhang, you are here." When Zhou Mengru saw Zhang Daye coming, she stood up politely with a smile and offered her hand.


    However, this scene makes the waiters next to her silly. She can''t believe that Zhou Mengru, a rare top beauty, actually takes the initiative to shake hands with the villain in front of her. Even in such a remote place as Baoshan County, she feels that Zhang Daye is just like Uncle Zhao in the 1980s and 1990s.


    Zhang Daye has no such self-consciousness. In the face of Zhou Mengru''s enthusiasm, he also smiles and reaches out his hand, but only gently grasps Zhou Mengru''s fingertips, which shows his politeness and will not give each other a kind of profane impoliteness.


    Huh?


    Is this tiny action, but let Zhou Mengru slightly a Leng, Qin demon month mouth up.


    With such a little detail, they have a little judgment in their hearts. This is definitely not what a native farmer can show. It''s not that they think that farmers will blaspheme beautiful women. But in their daily life, they basically don''t pay attention to such small details. It''s like a man and a woman dating for dinner, and many boys are not used to taking the initiative to give them The girl opens the door, or opens the seat.


    It''s not impolite and disrespectful, but they don''t have this habit in their mind.


    "Chairman Zhou, I don''t know if there''s something wrong with calling me here this time?" Zhang Daye sat down and asked with a smile.


    Zhou Mengru and Qin yaoyue look at each other. Qin yaoyue says, "village head Zhang, I don''t know what you did before you went back to Dahu village."


    Oh?


    Start asking about your life experience.


    Zhang Daye smiles, shrugs his shoulders and says, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just to protect our country and be a glorious soldier of the people''s children."


    "It turns out that village head Zhang was a soldier before. I really didn''t expect that. I don''t know why he came back from his job?" Qin yaoyue asked again with a smile, but the question became a little aggressive.


    In fact, if this is the real Zhang Daye, I''m afraid he will be in a bit of a dilemma in the face of such problems, but he is not Zhang Daye after all, and there is no such psychological barrier at all.


    But Zhang Daye still pretended to be a wry smile: "why did you go back home from work? Ha ha, I''m ashamed. I made some mistakes in the army, and I have no face to stay in the army, so I applied to go home from work."


    "So it is. I''m sorry to make village head Zhang think of something unhappy." Zhou Mengru made a comeback at this time.


    Zhang Daye shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. It''s all over, and I''m fine now. Although I''m not a soldier, I''m also the head of the village, leading the villagers to get rid of poverty and become rich. This is also the task given to me by the state, and I think it''s pretty good."


    "I can''t imagine that village head Zhang is really broad-minded. By the way, village head Zhang, do you think we have any impression of Longteng group?" Zhou Mengru asked.


    "Longteng group is a big company. It''s rich and elegant. It''s our pride that you have promoted Chinese food to the whole world. I sincerely hope that one day in the future, I will be able to achieve your achievements, and I will die without regret in my life. " Zhang Daye said with a full face.


    "It''s great that village head Zhang has such ambition. We Longteng group are short of people like village head Zhang. I wonder if you are interested in participating in some management work in Longteng group?" Qin yaoyue suddenly attacked again.


    Oh?


    Zhang Daye was stunned and looked at Qin yaoyue. He didn''t expect that Qin yaoyue would suddenly ask this question, but he immediately responded, shook his head with a smile and said: "come on, I''m a rustic country man. How can I go to work in your group. Besides, I don''t know anything. If I go there, I''ll be a blind conductor. Forget it. "


    "That''s a pity. I''m looking forward to village head Zhang going to Longteng group to guide the work. It seems that I''m going to be disappointed." Qin yaoyue laughs regretfully, but her eyes turn, but she thinks again: "I don''t know if Longteng group cooperates with Dahu village, what does village head Zhang think?"


    Is that true.


    Zhang Daye realized that the invitation to Longteng group was just a foreshadowing. In fact, what Qin yaoyue really wanted to talk about was the cooperation between the two. However, there must be a premise to make it less abrupt. This kid is smart.


    His face suddenly showed a look of surprise, and his eyes widened like a playwright, and his breath became a little short: "really, great, chairman Zhou, and this beautiful woman, we need to invest in Dahu village. If Longteng group is willing to invest in Dahu village, I promise you will receive very rich returns."


    In fact, he didn''t pretend to be excited. After all, his main purpose of contacting Longteng group was to help him complete the trial by relying on the strength of Longteng group. After all, heaven only stipulated that he was not allowed to reveal his identity, but he didn''t say that he was not allowed to borrow.Perhaps in the eyes of heaven, borrowing is also a way of life.


    Zhou Mengru and Qin yaoyue look at Zhang Daye who is so excited. Although they can''t completely see whether he is acting, one thing can prove that this guy is eager for the financial resources of Longteng group.


    The two women looked at each other. Although they didn''t speak on the surface, they were communicating with each other.


    "Demon month, do you think this is the real purpose of my husband?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible that my husband is doing something we can''t think of right now, and these things are not allowed to be told to others."


    "You''re right. Only in this way can my husband send us that video inexplicably. If we don''t invest in it, then my husband''s plan won''t work."


    "Yes, what is sister Ru going to do?"


    "Do you still need to ask? Of course, I support my husband. From now on, all the focus of Longteng group''s work will turn to Dahu village and do everything possible to help her husband finish what he wants to do. What do you think? "


    "What my sister said, my sister should support herself. I have no opinion."


    After a little exchange between the two women, they decided what they thought. Zhou Mengru looked at Zhang Daye and asked with a gentle smile:


    "village head Zhang, if Longteng group really plans to invest in Dahu village, where do you think we should start first?"

 Chapter 1701

    It seems that they have guessed my present situation.


    Zhang Daye laughed. In fact, he had expected this scene when he was planning to shoot the video. He has always believed that his wife not only has the beauty that women all over the world can''t match, but also has amazing wisdom. He is sure to guess his real purpose.


    Now, two women no longer ask about their origins, but actively put forward investment cooperation, which just shows that they probably have guessed their purpose.


    Good!


    Zhang Daye was very excited and said: "do the two managers really want to invest in Dahu village? It''s really great. I thank the two Guanyin Bodhisattvas for all the villagers of Dahu village. You are the benefactor of Dahu village."


    With that, he stood up and bowed to Zhou Mengru and Qin yaoyue, but the two women were stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    When Zhang Daye sat down again, he calmed down his excitement and continued to introduce Dahu Village: "the two beauties don''t know that Dahu village is a good place with beautiful scenery, mountains and forests, and a large inland lake. If it is properly developed, it can even be used as a tourist area. Moreover, there are countless good things in the mountains and forests, such as medicinal materials, game, among other things, the delicious wild fat fish in the great lakes can provide the freshest food for Weixiang. "


    "But Dahu village is primitive. It''s surrounded by mountains on three sides and by water on the other side. The transportation is very inconvenient. Every time I see those good things rotten in the ground but can''t be transported out, my heart is dripping with blood. If we want to say that the most urgent difficulty of Dahu village now is to solve the traffic problem. But it takes a lot of money to build roads and mountains. The people in Dahu village are poor, and Baoshan county is not rich, so we can''t afford to spend hundreds of millions of dollars. "


    In the end, Zhang Daye sighed, and his expression was definitely not acting. After all, after living in Dahu village for more than half a month, he still had some feelings here.


    "So, the most urgent problem in Dahu village now is the traffic problem?" Qin demon month seems to ask non asked said, the smile in the eyes is like a cunning little fox.


    What''s this woman going to do.


    Zhang Daye felt a pause in his heart. In an instant, he noticed a trace of conspiracy from Qin yaoyue''s smile. But for the sake of Dahu village and completing the task himself, he could only harden his head and nod his head.


    "Yes, what Dahu village needs most now is transportation."


    "Very well, village head Zhang, we''ll leave it to our sisters. I don''t think the traffic problem is a big problem. Let''s say that village head Zhang should wait a little while and let''s solve this problem tonight. How about that? " Qin demon said with a smile.


    Solve this problem tonight?


    Zhang Daye''s head immediately drew a question mark, but immediately he suddenly a spirit, looked at Qin demon month in consternation.


    This woman should not, intend to use the means of the cultivator.


    Yes, it must be so. If we use the means of the practitioners, relying on her and Zhou Mengru''s cultivation, it''s easy to help Dahu village open a way, but what a stir it will make.


    Zhang Daye opens his mouth. He just wants to stop Qin yaoyue''s mischief, but he swallows it back.


    What do you say? Let them stay still and use the power of the practitioners? But now I''m Zhang Daye, the head of Dahu village. I''m not familiar with them at all. How can I know that they are practitioners? If I really say it, I will admit my identity in disguise.


    In an instant, Zhang Daye realized what is called dumb eating Coptis, there is pain can not say.


    It seems that they have to be allowed to play around.


    Zhang Daye thought of this, can only use a kind of baby heart pain, but the baby does not say mentality, forced a smile and said: "well, since the two beauty boss said so, then I''ll wait."


    "OK, Mr. Zhang, we''ve been bothering you for so long today, so let''s leave first."


    After all, she doesn''t want to arouse the suspicion of others, because she doesn''t forget that her husband is Lei Huang Zhang Ye, not only the world''s first cultivation master, but also the enemy in some people''s eyes.


    If those people are aware of the possible relationship between Zhang Daye and Zhang Ye, they will never make a careful investigation. The best thing they can do is to kill by mistake.


    Zhang Daye doesn''t want to stay any longer. He needs time to find out how to persuade his two wives not to make too much noise tonight.


    "Two beautiful bosses, walk slowly."


    Zhang Daye bid farewell to Zhou Mengru and Qin yaoyue at the gate of Tingfeng teahouse, and went back to the hotel alone.


    On the other hand, Zhou Mengru and Qin yaoyue are strolling in the streets of Baoshan county with a smile. For them, the original ecology of this remote place is not very common, but they think it''s quite new. While strolling along the street, they say:


    "yaoyue, you just feel a little uncomfortable. How can you promise your husband that you can help to connect tonight?""Hee hee, sister Ru, what are you worried about? Isn''t that normal? We are practitioners. It''s not difficult to do this." Qin demon Yue said with a smile.


    "But the practitioners are still a secret to the whole world. It''s a bit inappropriate for us to be so blatant." Zhou Mengru frowned and worried.


    "My good sister Ru, do you really think that the ordinary people are not clear about the existence of the practitioners now?" Qin yaoyue said: "it''s been almost a year and a half since the return of the aura of heaven and earth. Many people in China have burst out people who have a strong sense of the aura, and then spread it all the time. Now there are rumors everywhere. And not only at home, but also abroad. Those immigrants or overseas students who moved to foreign countries also received the influence of the return of aura. There are many reports abroad


    "Really?" Zhou Mengru was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that things had come to this point.


    "Of course, it''s true. You can see that in a year''s time, the aura of heaven and earth will return, and the story that mankind has entered a new era will be largely reported. Nowadays, the country is mostly waiting for an opportunity. In fact, I heard Lulu say last time that someone has talked to her about this. They are probably waiting for our movie. " Qin demon moon is mysterious.


    "It turns out that this is the case. It seems that we have to help our husband finish what he is doing now. Once the news of the explosion is released, both Longteng group and xingchenzong need him as the leader of the family." Zhou Mengru frowned.

 Chapter 1702

    Zhang Daye went back to the hotel room and threw himself on the head. His mind was full of things that his two wives were going to help him to open the mountain with the method of a cultivator in the evening.


    How much noise will be caused by the appearance of such an obvious method of cultivating truth in front of the common people.


    But he just can''t tell anyone, stop Qin yaoyue and Zhou Mengru''s idea, and he knows Qin yaoyue''s character better, she will never give up if it doesn''t work out, unless she admits her true identity, otherwise she will do it secretly.


    Another big event!!


    Zhang Daye turned over and looked at the ceiling, helplessly covering his forehead.


    He suddenly felt that the trial of the way of heaven was a painful thing.


    Ding Dong!


    Just then, his doorbell rang abruptly.


    Huh?


    Who will it be at this time?


    Zhang Daye frowned, a carp jumped out of bed, lazily walked to open the door, and then was shocked.


    Outside the room, Lin Mengqi stares at him. Her eyes seem to be on fire. She purses her lips and wants to fight.


    "You, what are you doing here?" Zhang Daye looked at Lin Mengqi''s back and found that there was no one.


    "Zhang Daye, you big bastard, do you want to leave me in Dahu village, you irresponsible man?" Lin Mengqi yelled, attracting several stunned guests to lean out their heads and want to watch the excitement.


    Zhang Daye suddenly full of black lines, pulling Lin Mengqi''s arm and dragging her into the room, slamming the door.


    "What are you shouting about? I''m leaving you in Dahu village. Aren''t you going to be the village branch secretary of Dahu village yourself? Do you blame me?" Zhang Daye almost vomited blood.


    "Well, I don''t blame you. What do you mean by leaving me in your house and staying in a hotel by yourself? Do you want to abandon me from beginning to end? " Lin Mengqi doesn''t agree.


    Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!


    Zhang Daye felt that everything was black: "please, Miss Lin, please confirm whether the words are OK. What''s the meaning of" always in disorder and never give up ", is it suitable to be used between us


    "I don''t care. You''re to blame for everything." Miss Lin pushed Zhang Daye for a while. She ran to the bed and sobbed.


    What the hell is going on?


    Zhang Daye suddenly became a monk. He couldn''t find his head at all.


    After waiting for a while, Lin Mengqi''s cry finally subsided and gradually turned into a low cry. Zhang Daye came over with a paper towel and handed it to her, saying, "don''t cry. If you cry again, your eyes will swell. It''s like a panda. Do you want to be a national treasure?"


    "You are the panda." Lin Mengqi choked and said in a low voice. She snatched the tissue in the past, but gave Zhang Daye a complicated look.


    All along, she and Zhang Daye have been living a noisy life, especially when Zhang Daye''s words can make her angry and tear this guy''s mouth, especially his face with a cheap smile. Every time he sees it, he wants to step on his feet.


    But just yesterday, Zhang Daye suddenly showed himself that cold look, but she suddenly seemed to be stabbed in the heart, pain she almost suffocated, especially when it was late at night, she was lying in bed, staring at the ceiling of the newspaper, there was no steady breathing sound when Zhang Daye was sleeping, for a moment, her heart was flustered, like her own Suddenly I lost something I love.


    This kind of feeling, Lin Mengqi never had, she is a little at a loss, is also the first time in life insomnia.


    Lin Mengqi doesn''t want to feel like this, and she directly and simply attributes all the mistakes to Zhang Daye, but she never thought about it This may be called love.


    Zhang Daye didn''t know Lin Mengqi''s confused thoughts. Seeing that she was in a better mood, he asked:


    "how did you come here?"


    "I came here by Li Wenming''s tractor. It''s killing me. I swear I''ll never ride a tractor again. " Lin Mengqi murmured.


    Ga?


    Zhang Daye was almost choked by saliva, just the broken tricycle of Li Wenming''s family? A better tractor is better than theirs. Sitting on it is no different from being punished. It''s a miracle that Lin Mengqi can bear it.


    He helplessly covered his forehead, and then patted Lin Mengqi''s head, very gently said: "don''t worry, I won''t let you ride a tractor."


    Pop!


    Zhang Daye''s hand was immediately hit by Lin Mengqi, and then he saw Lin Mengqi staring at him: "don''t touch my head, I''m not a six-year-old child. I ask you, when are you going back? "


    "Me?"


    Zhang Daye thought about it. If Qin yaoyue and Zhou Mengru go to Kaishan tonight, they will inevitably stay in Baoshan town for another night. In this case, it seems that they will open another room for this woman.


    "I''m not going back tonight. Maybe tomorrow. I should be able to go back tomorrow." Zhang Daye said."Well, I''ll live here tonight. If you go out, I''ll go to bed now." Lin Mengqi gives Zhang Daye a big sanitary eye, turns over, rolls the quilt on him and pretends to sleep.


    I''m going to sleep Zhang Daye is speechless.


    "I don''t care where you sleep. Anyway, you can''t sleep here. Hum, don''t disturb your sleep. Go out." Lin Mengqi said haughtily.


    Oh!


    Zhang Daye gave a wry smile and shook his head helplessly. Fortunately, he didn''t have any salute to take. He turned around and left the room. He took the elevator downstairs and opened another room next to Lin Mengqi''s room.


    However, after Zhang Daye left the room, Lin Mengqi got out of the quilt and looked at the empty room, but the corners of her mouth were slightly hooked up, smiling happily.


    It''s good to be back in a row with this idiot.


    After opening the room, Zhang Daye saw that it was almost noon. He ran out to a nearby restaurant to pack two dishes and dumplings. Then he carried them back to Lin Mengqi''s room.


    Huh?


    Where did the woman go.


    Zhang Daye found that Lin Mengqi was not in the room after entering, but her clothes were thrown all over the floor.


    Wait!


    He listened, and the sound of running water came from the bathroom. It turned out that he was taking a bath.


    Zhang Daye smiles and takes the food to the office outside, and places it on the desk.


    Squeak!


    At this time, Lin Mengqi also came out of the bathroom, vaguely holding a towel and rubbing her hair. She only wore a three-point style all over her body. A large area of snow-white skin was exposed outside, and was refracted by the sun, sending out a faint light that made people intoxicated.


    "After the bath? Eat. " Zhang Daye handed over a pair of chopsticks with a smile.


    Ah!


    Lin Mengqi screamed when she was scared.

 Chapter 1703

    "Asshole, you big sex wolf, voyeur." Lin Mengqi covers her vital parts, blushing with shame.


    Er!


    Zhang Daye''s smile suddenly froze on his face.


    What is this woman thinking? She is not wearing clothes. Besides, she has not seen it.


    "Shout what shout, shout again to really invite a person to come." He did not have the good spirit to say a, put the chopsticks in the hand nearby, then ate by oneself.


    "You..."


    Lin Mengqi gritted her teeth and her eyes were angry. She ran back to the bathroom and wrapped up a thick cotton bathrobe.


    This bathrobe is prepared by the hotel for the guests staying in winter, but it''s dog days now.


    When Zhang Daye saw her coming out like this, he almost spurted out the dumplings. He forced himself to smile and asked, "aren''t you hot?"


    "It''s up to you." Lin Mengqi replied forcefully, sitting at her desk in a hurry, picked up chopsticks and gobbled them up. This child is really poor. He was so angry that he didn''t eat from last night. Then he came to Baoshan County in the broken tricycle of Li Wenming''s family, and now he hasn''t eaten for nearly 20 hours.


    Zhang Daye shook his head helplessly and ignored her. He finished his lunch on his own and then stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a rest. You can clean up after eating. By the way, I''m going out to work in the evening. You can have a rest by yourself. I''ll take you back to Dahu village. "


    What!


    As soon as Lin Mengqi heard this, she immediately raised her head: "do you want to leave me again?"


    "I really went out to do business. What did I leave you to do? Can I run away from the monk and the temple?"


    "I don''t care. I''ll go wherever you go. Don''t try to get rid of me." Lin Mengqi rightfully said.


    "Damn, what evil did I do in my last life?" Zhang Daye covered his forehead, but on second thought, Lao Tzu was Zhang Ye in his last life. He always did good things. How could he be rewarded? "Forget it, you can follow if you want. Anyway, you will know this kind of thing sooner or later."


    "You..." Lin Mengqi looked at Zhang Daye in surprise: "are you going to do something against the law?"


    "Yes, I''m a serial murderer who specializes in killing ignorant girls like you. Please stay away from me." Zhang Daye is not in a good mood.


    "Childish." Lin Mengqi curled her lips and went on eating.


    Zhang Daye saw that Lin Mengqi was determined to follow him. He also had no choice. Instead of letting this guy find out that he was not there, and then running around, he might as well let him follow him. If it happened again, he would really feel guilty.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Zhang Daye went back to his new room and saw that there were still a few hours left in the evening. He didn''t plan to do anything else, so he had to sleep for a while.


    Didi!


    Without waiting for him to lie in bed for a long time, his mobile phone rang. It was a text message from Zhou Mengru.


    "Mr. Zhang, let''s make an appointment to meet at Tingfeng tea house at 9 o''clock tonight. I''m looking forward to meeting you again."


    This must be Qin demon month hair, Ru elder sister just won''t speak with such tone.


    "All right."


    Zhang Daye sent back a message. He threw his cell phone on the bed and began to practice. As for sleeping, it''s impossible, at least for a period of time. He had to practice this body to the congenital state. Even if he couldn''t reach the imperial state, he couldn''t be too weak.


    With the return of the aura of heaven and earth, many strong people have emerged in China. Although some ordinary people who are naturally close to the aura of heaven and earth have not practiced the Dharma, after more than a year, the natural moistening of the aura of heaven and earth is enough to make them several times stronger than ordinary people.


    If you don''t have enough skills, once you meet such a person, he will wait to suffer a big loss.


    Zhang Ye always likes to be prepared for no danger. What he says is that no matter when you are upright, you should crush your opponent with great strength. Although sometimes intrigues can achieve unexpected results, they are always on the other side.


    He likes this sentence and even more likes the truth contained in it. Therefore, all along, he has tried his best to enhance his strength. That''s why he has few rivals along the way.


    Especially after Yun Qinghai was completely killed by him, he felt a sense of loneliness. Even if he knew that there were nine products in the world, or even super strong men in the level of immortals, it was too far away from the earth.


    Now, he accepted the mission of heaven and became an ordinary man again, but it also gave him a kind of upward motivation.


    Let''s rush to the seventh grade the day after tomorrow.


    Zhang Daye''s mouth was slightly hooked, his five hearts were facing the sky, and he soon stepped into the cultivation, reaching the state of forgetting things and me. Everything around him disappeared, leaving only the sound of heaven and earth''s aura flowing into the meridians.


    A few hours later, he felt that his body was getting hotter and hotter. It seemed that a flame began to burn, and the dry feeling was burning him.Zhang Daye''s heart is very happy. This is a sign of breaking through the realm again. I didn''t expect that this body''s cultivation ability is so good. At least he is also a genius. Heaven doesn''t treat himself badly, at least he doesn''t make himself a waste in cultivation.


    Boom!


    He began to impact on the realm, which is no more simple thing for him now. There is no difficulty at all. His body creaks and bursts, just like a new year''s firecracker. The pores of his body suddenly loosen, and countless black impurities spray out, and an incomparable sense of freshness arises.


    He slowly opened his eyes, face with joy, straight into the bathroom.


    But he didn''t know that the door was quietly pushed open at the moment. Lin Mengqi sneaked in and looked forward. He didn''t find Zhang Daye. Then he crept in. Originally, he wanted to scare Zhang Daye to revenge, but he found that this guy also ran to take a bath.


    Hum!


    When you come out.


    Lin Mengqi bored sitting in bed, inadvertently swept to Zhang Daye''s mobile phone, eyes suddenly a bright.


    See what you''re up to.


    With a bad smile, she took Zhang Daye''s mobile phone directly. His mobile phone was bought only yesterday, and he didn''t have time to set the unlock password, so Lin Mengqi opened it directly.


    And then


    Lin Mengqi was angry because she saw the message Qin yaoyue sent him.


    "We will be at Tingfeng teahouse at 9 p.m. and we are looking forward to seeing you again."


    "No problem."


    Nine o''clock? Looking forward to seeing you again?


    Lin Mengqi''s face became extremely blue, and her teeth cackled. The more she read this message, the more unhappy she was. She wanted to smash Zhang Daye''s mobile phone.


    "Zhang Daye, you are shameless!"

 Chapter 1704

    "Zhang Daye, you bastard!"


    Angry voice from Lin Mengqi''s mouth, resounding throughout the hotel room.


    Zhang Daye opened the bathroom door, steaming steam around him, but still can see his upper body strong bronze body, surrounded by the hotel towel below, his face at a loss.


    "What''s wrong with you woman? I didn''t provoke you." Zhang Daye looks at Lin Mengqi inexplicably.


    Lin Mengqi''s pretty face is red, but not shy. She is red with anger. Her beautiful eyes are still burning with fiery flame. She stares at Zhang Daye like a cannibal: "Zhang Daye, I didn''t expect you to be such a beast. I really misunderstood you."


    Walter?


    Zhang Daye was full of question marks. He didn''t know what she was talking about. He frowned blankly: "I said what you are talking about. For no reason, you scolded me. Are you crazy?"


    "Hum, why, do you still have to pretend to go on now? If you do something bad, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door." Lin Mengqi still said angrily.


    Zhang Daye is also a little irritable. Since he met this woman, she has been looking for trouble for herself, as if they were enemies in previous lives and enemies in this life. It''s uncomfortable not to fight for a day.


    "Make it clear to me what I''ve done." Zhang Daye frowned and asked unhappily.


    "Zhang Daye, you are really powerful. Now you can still pretend to be innocent. Well, since you want me to say, well, I''d like to ask you, why do you still ask a woman for tea at nine o''clock in the evening? " Lin Mengqi said angrily.


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye is slightly stunned. His eyes immediately see Lin Mengqi''s mobile phone in her hands, which is his new one.


    "Are you peeping at my cell phone?" Zhang Daye frowned and looked even more unhappy. This woman seems to be more and more presumptuous, and she has nothing to do with her. Why should she peep at her mobile phone.


    "What''s wrong with your mobile phone? Hum, I can''t help but watch it. It''s dirty my eyes." Lin Mengqi curled her mouth and left her cell phone in disgust. She looked at Zhang Daye with a sneer.


    Zhang Daye ignores Lin Mengqi, frowns and goes to pick up the mobile phone. He turns it over a little and finds that Zhou Mengru and Qin yaoyue don''t send any more messages. What Lin Mengqi sees is the information of the previous appointment.


    He casually put his cell phone on the table next to him and walked to the bathroom without saying a word. He never thought about explaining.


    "Why, do you feel guilty? Hum, I guess you are right. You are really looking for a woman, and you even agreed to be in the teahouse. It''s really obvious that no one will see that person in the teahouse in the middle of the night." Lin Mengqi sneers and looks at Zhang Daye scornfully.


    "Yes, I went to see your woman. Congratulations on your correct answer." Zhang Daye shrugged his shoulders and did not shy away from Lin Mengqi.


    "You..." Lin Mengqi was stunned for a moment. Obviously, she didn''t expect Zhang Daye to admit it in this way. She didn''t mean to avoid it at all: "don''t you need to explain it?"


    "What can I explain?" Zhang Daye turned around and asked.


    "Of course, it''s to explain what woman you are going to meet. Don''t you need to explain to me when you go to meet other people''s women?" Lin Mengqi said boldly.


    Oh!


    Zhang Daye laughed, but with a trace of mockery on his face: "why should I explain to you?"


    "I..."


    Lin Mengqi was about to speak again, but suddenly she was stopped.


    Yes!


    Even if Zhang Daye is looking for other women, he is not his own person. Why should the other party explain to him, or what qualifications he has to explain to the other party.


    "I, I Hum, you are being unreasonable. Who knows what kind of woman you are meeting. If you''re going to see your girlfriend, I have nothing to say. But in the middle of the night, if you go to see a woman who collects money and does business, it''s against discipline. I''m the village branch secretary of Dahu village, and I have the right to manage you. " Lin Mengqi gritted her teeth and said a lot of wrong things.


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye looks at Lin Mengqi with tears and smiles. He didn''t expect Lin Mengqi to find such a ridiculous reason. If he really wanted to provoke that kind of woman, how could he let her know?


    What''s more, I haven''t fallen to that level.


    He shook his head helplessly and sneered: "your association is really rich."


    "Anyway, I don''t care. No matter where you go today, I have to follow you. I have to take on the responsibility of Dahu village branch secretary." Lin Mengqi seems to think of this way to follow Zhang Daye, and immediately says happily.


    "No, you can''t follow me tonight." Zhang Daye''s face changed slightly, and the secret was not good.


    Although he doesn''t mind letting ordinary people slowly accept the existence of practitioners, at least for the moment, he doesn''t want to let people know who he really is. If Lin Mengqi is with her, she will witness Zhou Mengru and Qin yaoyue''s casting, which will have a great impact on her.After all, if you think about it, you can know what kind of world outlook impact a child who believes in science, uses a computer, plays with an apple mobile phone and grows up in the city will bring to her once she finds out that there are still practitioners in the world, and that these practitioners have the ability to move mountains and reclaim the sea.


    Even if it doesn''t go crazy, I''m afraid there will be other unknown consequences.


    This is not what Zhang Daye wants to see. After all, this is not the basic practice of ordinary people from a little bit, but a direct bang in front of them.


    "Well, I don''t care whether you say it or not. Anyway, I''ll follow you tonight. I''ll go wherever you go." Lin Mengqi said triumphantly.


    Damn it!


    Why can''t this woman have one time, even one time to let me worry.


    Zhang Daye helplessly covers his forehead. He looks at the look on Lin Mengqi''s face. According to his understanding of her, the woman may have made up her mind and can''t change it.


    In that case, he had to do something else.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Daye sighed and said helplessly: "Lin Mengqi, since you have to know who I''m going to meet, I''ll tell you the truth."


    "Will you tell me?" Lin Mengqi looks at Zhang Daye in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect Zhang Daye to tell her about it, otherwise she doesn''t have to follow.


    "Well." Zhang Daye nodded, but the expression on his face was a bit painful. It seemed that there was something extremely difficult to say. After holding it for a long time, he said with a bitter smile: "you guessed right. I really want to see a woman, and I''m a woman who is close to me."


    "No, do you really have a girlfriend?" Lin Mengqi was surprised.


    "Not a girlfriend." Zhang Daye shook his head, and then at the moment when Lin Mengqi''s heart was put down a little, he said with a bitter smile: "that woman is my wife."


    Bata!


    Lin Mengqi just picked up the water bottle fell to the ground, looking at Zhang Daye with astonishment.

 Chapter 1705

    ha-ha!


    For a long time, Lin Mengqi squeezed out an ugly smile in her stiff expression, even with tears in her eyes, and said with a little bewildered bitter smile:


    "Zhang Daye, you, you are so good at blowing. In order not to let me follow, you made up such absurd lies, you, you..."


    Lin Mengqi thought that Zhang Daye would explain or even cover up when she said this, but she couldn''t see the slightest cover up on Zhang Daye''s face. In other words, he didn''t cheat her.


    "I didn''t lie to you. That''s my wife. In fact, I was married outside, but this marriage is helpless, just to fulfill the last wish of an old man who respects me very much. I have nothing to do with her but a marriage letter. " With a shrug and a wry smile on his face, Zhang Daye said the most bloody plot in the urban novels he had seen before.


    However, Lin Mengqi didn''t know that Zhang Daye had such a ghost heart. Seeing his sincerity, his eyes were sincere and dim, and his originally colic mood was slightly relieved:


    "then you and that woman Is it really just a wedding letter? "


    She asked tentatively, but her heart was beating violently. She didn''t know what kind of answer she wanted, or whether she could afford it.


    "Yes, I''ve never touched that woman."


    Zhang Daye nodded, but he murmured in his heart that it was Zhang Ye who touched everything. Now I am Zhang Daye, and I must have never touched anything. Ladies and gentlemen, I didn''t say anything wrong.


    "In fact, all this is to fulfill the old man''s last wish. At that time, we had already agreed that we would divorce after two years of marriage. This month is the day we will get married for two years." Zhang Daye finally said with a bitter smile.


    "So this woman is here to divorce you?" Lin Mengqi widened his eyes.


    "Yes, it is not." Zhang Daye nodded but shook his head.


    "You are so disgusted that you don''t understand what''s going on." Lin Mengqi frowned and asked. In just a few words, she had been taken to the ditch by Zhang Daye''s words, and the fire of gossip was even more blazing.


    Zhang Daye looked at Lin Mengqi helplessly and said with a wry smile: "that woman was finally agreed to divorce me after I talked to her for a long time. In fact, this is not her original intention. But if you want to follow me and let her see you around me, you will think that I abandoned her because of you, so she will decide not to divorce."


    "No, it''s nothing. You haven''t been married for two years. Even if you go to court, you will win. " Lin Mengqi said, only to find that Zhang Daye''s face was getting more and more bitter. She was stunned and slightly angry, and said, "Zhang Daye, you just said Do you really have anything to do with that woman? "


    "No, you''re wrong. I''m embarrassed not because of what you think, but because of the woman''s family background. Her family background is too high for me, a small farmer. And don''t you think it''s strange that I became the village head for no reason? " With a wry smile, Zhang Daye said, "in fact, not to mention a village head, it''s a county head or even a mayor. If I had spoken at the beginning, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have been a big problem."


    Hiss!


    Lin Mengqi looked at Zhang Daye in shock: "you, you are not telling me that your nominal wife is the daughter of a senior official in Beijing."


    "No, but it''s more terrible. Have you ever heard of Longteng group?" Zhang Daye''s lies come and go, and finally come to Longteng group, which is the purpose of all his lies.


    "Longteng group? The giant that gathered tens of billions of wealth in a few years? Is your wife related to Longteng group? " Lin Mengqi asked in amazement.


    Of course it does. All the people in power are my wives.


    Zhang Daye was shouting in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. He just said with a bitter smile, "yes, my wife is Qin yaoyue. She is the cousin of Zhou Mengru, chairman of Longteng group. They have lived together since childhood, and their relationship is better than that of their sisters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mengqi finally understood that no wonder Zhang Daye didn''t want to follow him. After all, once the woman named Qin yaoyue repented and didn''t want to divorce Zhang Daye, with the strength of Longteng group in China, I''m afraid Zhang Daye would never want to divorce in his life.


    But why?


    Although the woman named Qin yaoyue is not as rich as her country, she is at least well-off by virtue of her relationship with Longteng group. Why does she take a fancy to Zhang Daye and refuse to divorce for a long time? It really doesn''t make sense.


    What does she like about Zhang Daye?


    Lin Mengqi took a look at Zhang Daye, but she couldn''t understand the problem.


    "Zhang Daye, what you are going to see tonight is Qin yaoyue and discuss the divorce with her?" Lin Mengqi asked.


    "Well, in addition to her, there is Zhou Mengru, chairman of Longteng group, because there were still some agreements when we got married. We need to scrap those agreements, and then sign the divorce agreement." Zhang Daye nodded."Well, since you''re so embarrassed about this, I won''t go with you." Lin Mengqi nodded, but there was an imperceptible anomaly in her eyes.


    "Really? Great. Thank you, Lin Mengqi. " Zhang Daye began to laugh. It seems that this lie has come to an end.


    In fact, he deliberately brought out Zhou Mengru, in order to leave room for more cooperation between the two people in the future to make up lies. Otherwise, Zhou Mengru will appear in Dahu village for no reason and begin to invest at all costs. Even a fool can see what''s going on.


    Now, although I only talk about it with Lin Mengqi, he believes that maybe one day, Lin Mengqi will help him make it public. When an outsider comes to talk about his own affairs, it will be thousands of times more credible than what he says.


    This matter is completely let Zhang Daye fool past, Lin Mengqi believe it or not, Zhang Daye now can''t see, at least from her appearance is believed, the next is waiting to meet his wife.


    Time soon came to 8:40, Zhang Daye dressed, simply cleaned up, and Lin Mengqi said out of the door, but he obviously did not notice, Lin Mengqi just after he entered the elevator, also as a thief from the room.


    Now Lin Mengqi, wearing a light gray sports shirt, baseball cap and Pilot Sunglasses, covered most of her face, quietly went downstairs to take a taxi and went straight to Tingfeng teahouse.


    Before Lin Mengqi arrived, Zhang Daye''s taxi stopped at the downstairs of Tingfeng teahouse. Facing Qin yaoyue, who was smiling and chanting, came up with a full face and took Zhang Daye''s arm:


    "husband, you can come."

 Chapter 1706

    Zhang Daye looked at Qin yaoyue in amazement, half opened his mouth and asked: "you, what did you just call me?"


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Qin yaoyue looks at Zhang Daye with a smile, as if all this is taken for granted.


    What does this woman want to do.


    Zhang Daye''s psychology suddenly clattered, although she guessed that she was Zhang Ye''s identity, she didn''t think of his difficulty now?


    But it''s not right.


    How could her intelligence not guess her dilemma? If she didn''t, her husband had already told her true identity just now, which could be regarded as a revelation of the secret. She should have failed in the trial.


    But now I didn''t receive the hint of chaos, indicating that the trial didn''t fail. What''s the matter?


    "Why do you call me that, beauty? We don''t seem to have such a deep friendship." Zhang Daye asked suspiciously.


    "Hee hee, isn''t it? Am I not your contractual wife who was forced to marry to satisfy the wishes of some old man? " Qin demon Yue explains with a smile.


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye finally understood that he glared at Qin yaoyue. Although he didn''t say anything, the meaning of blame had been passed on.


    He finally knows why Qin yaoyue can play like this, but she doesn''t destroy her trial at all. She pursues herself with divine sense, returns to the hotel where she lives, and hears the conversation between herself and Lin Mengqi.


    I lied to Lin Mengqi at the beginning, saying that Qin yaoyue was his contracted wife. Today, she mainly came from divorce. So according to this lie, she now calls her husband, which is no problem at all.


    Qin yaoyue is still smiling. She ignores Zhang Daye''s reproach. Instead, she glances at him not far away. However, the corners of her mouth are full of meaning. She hugs Zhang Daye''s arms more tightly, almost letting his arms fall into her own gentle hometown.


    "My husband, you have to be really good at this play, otherwise an audience will see through it." Qin yaoyue whispered in Zhang Daye''s ear, how close it is, how close it is like two couples who want to sign a divorce agreement.


    Zhang Daye''s heart clapped for a moment, and was reminded by Qin yaoyue. He immediately understood that there was a small tail behind him, and Lin Mengqi must have followed him.


    It''s really awkward that you don''t have self-cultivation. Otherwise, you won''t even be aware of it. In the past, your own divine knowledge was distributed all the time around you. Within a distance of more than ten meters, everything will be transferred to your mind anytime and anywhere. Where can you be followed.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Zhang Daye, with a straight face, also began to act, and his role is a man who can finally get rid of this reluctant cage.


    They walked into the Tingfeng teahouse with different looks. Not far away, Lin Mengqi was sitting in the back seat of the taxi gnashing her teeth, staring at Zhang Daye''s every move. She didn''t know what it was like.


    She thought Zhang Daye had come to sign a divorce agreement today. Since they were married by agreement, and now Zhang Daye hopes to get a divorce, his wife by agreement must be an ugly woman, maybe an old, fat and ugly woman. Zhang Daye must have been unable to marry each other because of the old man''s will.


    But such wishful thinking was completely broken in the moment when she saw Qin yaoyue, and it was smashed.


    In front of her, Qin yaoyue is tall and enchanting. Her face is like a fairy. She looks charming and moving, especially her eyes. They are moving with enchanting charm, just like the spirits created by God to seduce men.


    In front of such a woman, Lin Mengqi found that she didn''t even have any advantages, or even a complete disadvantage. Although she was younger than that woman, she also had a lot of simple breath. To put it bluntly, she was a little girl.


    Although his beauty is outstanding, but it is only for the ordinary woman, but in front of this woman, he does not fight any advantage, on the contrary, in temperament, the other party''s natural charm has left him far behind.


    Lin Mengqi found that if this woman really wants to fight for Zhang Daye with herself, she has no chance of winning at all.


    Damn Zhang Daye, it''s all your fault. I''m so angry.


    No, I must disturb your good things. I want to call you. I must Wait, what''s the number of Zhang Daye?


    All of a sudden, Lin Mengqi realized that Zhang Daye''s mobile phone was a new one, and the number was a new one, and she There''s no phone number for Zhang Daye.


    Ah, ah, ah!!


    Lin Mengqi suddenly rubs her hair like crazy in the taxi, full of remorse.


    However, she startled the taxi driver next to her. She looked at Lin Mengqi in amazement through the rearview mirror: "girl, what''s the matter with you? The destination has arrived. Do you want to go to other places?"Lin Mengqi realized her gaffe. She sat up straight and put on a chicken comb hairstyle that she had crumpled. She held her arms and said coldly, "it''s OK. You can watch. I won''t lose you a cent."


    When the taxi driver heard this, he shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more. After all, it''s hard to buy if you have money. Since the guests have said that, what else can he say? Anyway, this kind of thing that doesn''t consume fuel and can make money just by sitting is not something that can be met every day.


    However, the taxi was not quiet for a long time. The taxi driver was paying close attention to Lin Mengqi, and then quickly said, "girl, I think you are chasing a lover, but since things are like this, you might as well listen to my advice and go back. Once the man''s legs are sold, they will never be taken back."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Mengqi frowned.


    "Oh, little girl, you don''t have to hide it from me. I can see that the man coming out of the taxi in front of you just now is the one you want to follow. He hugged and hugged the woman coming out of the teahouse just now. Blind people can see that their relationship is unusual." Taxi driver''s road.


    "Well, they went in for a divorce. Besides, it''s none of my business." Lin Mengqi said.


    "Girl, don''t be hard spoken. In fact, I can see that you like that man, but that man likes others. At least he likes other women besides you. Tut Tut, you said just now that he was going to divorce, but to be fair, there are women like that around him. Are there any men willing to divorce? "


    Lin Mengqi''s brain is buzzing. It is a word that wakes up the dreamer. She can no longer sit in the rough car. She throws down a fifty dollar bill, pushes the door open and runs to Tingfeng teahouse.

 Chapter 1707

    Zhang Daye was held by Qin yaoyue, and they soon arrived at the second floor of Tingfeng teahouse.


    It''s still quiet here. The whole second floor of Tingfeng teahouse is packed. Except for Zhou Mengru, who is not far away, there is no one.


    Qin yaoyue leads Zhang Daye to come over, while Zhou Mengru stands up and looks at Zhang Daye with a smile, but with a kind of tender voice, she says, "here you are."


    Zhang Daye heard the missing feeling in Zhou Mengru''s words. Although he missed his wife infinitely in his heart, he didn''t dare to answer it. He just nodded and said, "Chairman Zhou, I''m here to harass you."


    "There''s no nagging. Just come." Zhou Mengru nodded, staring at Zhang Daye for a while, then let them sit down.


    The three sat in silence, accompanied by the fragrance of tea, but with a leisurely and elegant mood. After a while, Zhou Mengru showed a smile, took a stack of thin pages of documents from the side and handed them to Zhang Daye.


    "Mr. Zhang, this is the cooperation contract between Longteng group and I just drafted. If you have a look, if you don''t have any opinions, you can sign it, and we will decide the initial cooperation intention." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    Zhang Daye nodded, seriously took over those pages of documents, and simply turned them. He was really very happy.


    These pages have roughly outlined the investment of Longteng group in Dahu village. Naturally, the first thing is to build a very spacious road for Dahu village, which is completely built in accordance with the international standard of high speed, with a cost of at least hundreds of millions.


    In addition, Longteng group has in-depth investment and development ideas for the whole Dahu village, including the construction and investment of holiday village, melon and fruit production base, freshwater fish breeding base, and some ecological parks.


    The whole investment takes at least five years. The total investment of 7788 is more than 2 billion yuan, which is exactly like building a complete eco-tourism scenic spot around Dahu village.


    You know, this kind of investment, not to mention in Dahu village, is unique even in Nanjiang city. If it falls on the current mayor, it will be a great achievement, let alone the head of Baoshan county.


    Wait!


    Zhang Daye suddenly thought of a thing, his son Zhang Tianya seems to have been arranged to a county magistrate, but he didn''t deal with it specially, but asked Mr. long.


    It seems that Longteng group''s investment at all costs is not just helping itself. Is it true that


    Zhang Daye was a little surprised and asked tentatively, "Chairman Zhou, do you know the magistrate of Baoshan county?"


    Zhou Mengru smiles and looks at Zhang Daye with meaningful eyes. She says, "how can I not know him? His name is Zhang Tianya and he is my son."


    Oh!


    If so.


    Zhang Daye realized that Zhou Mengru had invested so much in Dahu village, not only for himself, but also for their common son''s political achievements. Of course, this is reasonable, and it does not violate the principle.


    On the contrary, Zhang Tianya is a man who has really seen wealth, so for him, his ability to resist temptation is far more than others.


    Corruption and bribery?


    Even if he embezzles 10 million a year, what can he do? It''s not as good as the net profit created by Longteng group in a week. Do you think he will care about the tens of thousands of dollars given by others?


    In this way, Zhang Tianya will be a very honest person, because he can''t spend his own money, how can he ask others to give him money.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Daye finally laughed, nodded and said, "it''s like this. I didn''t expect that Chairman Zhou''s son was actually the county magistrate of Baoshan County, which made me a little surprised."


    "It''s nothing. Tianya doesn''t like to mention his family in front of outsiders, so few people know about his relationship with Longteng group. By the way, Tianya already knows about our plan to invest in Dahu village. He is going to visit Dahu village next week. " Zhou Mengru said.


    Zhang Daye is a little silly now.


    Is his son going to Dahu village for inspection? What the hell is this? I''m the head of Dahu village. As the saying goes, I''m crushed by an official. Now my son suddenly becomes my boss. How can I be so awkward.


    When I see him, should I be a father or a humble?


    Zhang Daye can''t laugh or cry, but he knows that he can''t stop it. After all, Longteng group has invested more than 20 billion yuan in such a large economic investment project. If Zhang Tianya is the boss, it would be totally unreasonable.


    It seems that I will meet my son in such an embarrassing situation sooner or later. I just don''t know if Zhou Mengru has told Zhang Tianya his possible true identity. Maybe he already knows, and now he is more entangled than himself.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Daye''s mind was a little balanced. He nodded and said with a smile: "Chairman Zhou, I think this contract is OK, and it is greatly beneficial to Dahu village. But... ""Oh? If village head Zhang has any different opinions, please tell me. " Zhou Mengru said with a faint smile.


    "Well, I''ll make it clear. I have read the contract of your group. Although you are the complete investors and the amount of investment is so amazing, you are developing for the benefit of your group, and there is nothing about the interest of Dahu village. " Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "This It seems a little wrong for village head Zhang to say so. The investment made by Longteng group should not be considered for our interests? " Zhou Mengru doubts a way.


    "Of course, it''s true, but you forget that all your investments are based on the picturesque scenery of Dahu village. If you didn''t have the beautiful scenery and rich products here, you would not have invested in this place." Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    This


    Zhou Mengru was stunned. Even Qin yaoyue was stunned. They did not expect that Zhang Daye would divide the interests of the group. What did he want to do?


    "What do you mean, village head Zhang?" Qin yaoyue asked in surprise.


    "What I mean is actually very simple. We use land to become a shareholder and take up 20% of the total investment. Of course, you can also buy these shares. According to the current investment contract, as long as you give us 400 million yuan for Dahu village, we can completely ignore it. " Zhang Daye said with a faint smile.


    What?


    Zhou Mengru looks at Zhang Daye in consternation, completely does not understand what Zhang Daye is saying, and Qin yaoyue is beside. After a moment of consternation, she seems to understand a little, and a faint smile appears in the corner of her mouth again.


    And at this time, downstairs suddenly came a burst of noise, an angry woman''s voice clearly came up from the first floor.


    "Zhang Daye, come out for me!"

 Chapter 1708

    Zhang Daye was stunned when she heard this voice. She couldn''t help crying in her heart. How could this woman follow her? Didn''t she agree to wait for herself in the hotel.


    this is as like as two peas. Zhou Mengru and the Qin Dynasty month and month apparently heard the cry downstairs. They had already begun to see themselves in a very meaningful look, and the eyes were exactly the same as those of other women.


    They''re not going to make Lin Mengqi a junior 11.


    Don''t be kidding.


    Zhang Daye was sweating, but he didn''t dare to say a word. He drank tea in silence. Biluochun, who was clearly fragrant and elegant, was particularly bitter in his mouth at the moment.


    Two women obviously see his dilemma, Zhou Mengru is a kind and gentle woman, just smile at him, but Qin yaoyue is not so easy to fool.


    Qin yaoyue, with a meaningful smile on her face, said to Zhang Daye, "village head Zhang, it seems that someone is calling you downstairs."


    "Well, really, why didn''t I hear that?" Zhang Daye pretended not to hear, very blankly said.


    Zhang Daye, you die from upstairs!!!


    A voice that was enough to run through jiuxiao came up from downstairs again. Just when Zhang Daye finished his words, he lowered his head in an instant. He wanted to drown in a teacup.


    It''s a pity that he is not an ant after all. He can''t be drowned by the water in the teacup. There are two women beside him looking at him with a smile, which makes him even more embarrassed. He can only say with a smile:


    "it seems that someone called me. Wait a minute. I''ll go down and have a look. Maybe a friend saw me just now, and I''ll come up in a moment."


    "Mr. Zhang, please help yourself." Zhou Mengru said gently and virtuously, but was chased by Qin yaoyue again: "well, if you see it almost, bring it up. Let''s have a look. The gate of Zhangjia is not accessible to any woman. At least it''s enough to scream."


    A cold sweat came out of Zhang Daye''s forehead unconsciously. He looked at the two women helplessly and awkwardly. It was obvious that they were dirty


    Although he was not sure whether the two upstairs would fill in any mess for himself, Zhang Daye stood up, because if he wanted to go down, the one downstairs would really make trouble for himself.


    When Zhang Daye came downstairs, Lin Mengqi was standing in front of her with a straight face, holding her shoulder and staring at her, but the embarrassed waiter could neither let her go upstairs nor touch her, but it was hard for the waiter.


    When Zhang Daye came down, the waiter brother was really relieved. With a bitter face, he politely and apologetically said to Zhang Daye, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang, I have disturbed you."


    "Nothing." Zhang Daye also waved his hand and went to Lin Mengqi. He frowned and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m making a fool of myself? What am i fooling around with? Are you allowed to enjoy gentleness here, and I can''t come? You own a teahouse. " Lin Mengqi see Zhang Ye this particularly gas blocked, but he came to a, originally can barely suppress anger instantly burst.


    "I told you what you''re talking about. I''m here to solve family problems." Zhang Daye lowered his voice and said.


    "Hum, Zhang Daye, don''t do that. I saw your wife just now. If you want to be beautiful and have good looks, you need to be in shape and in shape. Besides, they are also related to Longteng group. If you want money, money, power and power, will you divorce her? Do you really think I''m a three-year-old? " Lin Mengqi can no matter whether others will hear, directly said aloud.


    You


    Zhang Daye can only helplessly look at Lin Mengqi, frowning, but he doesn''t know what to say. He can''t fight or scold, but if this woman really doesn''t make sense, you are just as extravagant as Buddha, and people won''t look you in the eye.


    But he still tried to make a flattering look, explained: "things are not what you think, I really have to suffer, you don''t make trouble here, OK, I''ll explain with you after I go back."


    What''s going on?


    As soon as the word came out, Lin Mengqi''s eyes changed. She glared at Zhang Daye and said coldly, "do you think I''m making trouble? Well, I''m just a woman with you. Well, since you think so about me, I''ll give you a good look. "


    Then, without waiting for Zhang Daye to stop him, Lin Mengqi let him pass as soon as she flashed, and then went up to the second floor of the teahouse with a few steps. Looking around, there were only two women sitting in the teahouse.


    But when Lin Mengqi saw two women, she was still in a trance, because the two women in front of her were so beautiful.


    When I saw Qin yaoyue and Zhang Daye just now, after all, she was still far away, and it was night. She didn''t see clearly in a trance. Now when she really stood in front of Qin yaoyue, she suddenly felt an incomparable sense of oppression, beautiful sense of oppression, from each other.


    Qin yaoyue''s beauty is like the Nine Tailed Fox who has been practicing for thousands of years. There is no place in her whole body that is not fragile. Just a blink of an eye can make a man''s heart flicker. A smile and a frown are all like that.Lin Mengqi has to admit that Qin yaoyue is a rare woman in the world. Compared with her, in addition to her appearance, her temperament and figure are not a series.


    However, if Qin yaoyue looks like a charming goblin in front of Lin Mengqi, then Zhou Mengru sitting next to her is just like the queen of the royal family. She has a gentle atmosphere with a faint smile on her face, but she will only be labeled as approachable.


    There are only two words that Lin Mengqi understands from her Distance!


    Yes, it''s distance. If Lin Mengqi can barely compare with Qin yaoyue in her heart, then in front of Zhou Mengru, she already feels a bit ashamed.


    The beauty of Zhou Mengru makes Lin Mengqi feel that she can only look up to her, just like Tianmu sitting on the top of Jiutian. She can''t get close to even a little in her life.


    Fortunately, this woman has no relationship with Zhang Daye.


    Lin Mengqi was secretly relieved, and finally summoned up the courage to ask Qin yaoyue, "are you Zhang Daye''s contract wife?"


    "Yes, it''s me. Who are you?" Qin yaoyue overheard the conversation between Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi before. Naturally, she is no stranger to this matter, so she nodded with a smile and asked Lin Mengqi.


    "I''m the village branch secretary of Dahu village. Zhang Daye is the head of the village. He is my subordinate." Lin Mengqi raised her head with pride and said with pride.


    "Oh."


    Qin yaoyue nodded, looked at her with a smile, and asked: "now the village branch secretary even has to take care of the village head''s family affairs. It''s really hard for you, Secretary Lin."

 Chapter 1709

    This


    Lin Mengqi was immediately speechless when asked, because she knew that Qin yaoyue was right, not to mention that the village branch secretary was only half older than the village at the official level, but even if she was the king of heaven, she could not take care of other people''s family affairs.


    If Qin yaoyue''s words are a little ugly, it''s you. Does our family''s affairs have anything to do with you?


    However, it''s impossible to ask Lin Mengqi about it with just one sentence. After a moment''s hesitation, she reacted and said with a smile, "of course, I can''t manage Zhang Daye''s family affairs, but I heard that Longteng group seems to be investing in Dahu village. As the village secretary of Dahu village, I always have the right to manage it."


    Speaking of this, she became elated again and finally found herself a very suitable opportunity to enter their small circle. Although your family affairs have nothing to do with me, if you want to invest in Dahu village, it has something to do with me. At least I have the right to express my opinions.


    Lin Mengqi smilingly picked up the tea of Zhang Daye, gently shook it, and said with pride: "let''s talk about how Longteng group plans to invest in Dahu village, is it 5 million or 10 million?"


    When she said this, her expression was so calm, as if in her eyes, Longteng group was just like this. What''s more, Dahu village is a remote place with extremely inconvenient transportation, so it has no development value.


    Even if it''s 5 million or 10 million yuan of investment, I''m afraid Zhang Daye doesn''t know what kind of conditions to exchange for.


    Lin Mengqi thinks that she has seen through everything, but she doesn''t expect that the other three people are looking at her strangely. Zhou Mengru smiles gently, Qin yaoyue''s mouth is slightly crooked with a trace of imperceptible irony, and Zhang Daye covers his forehead directly. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Why don''t you talk? I''m right. I''ll tell you what''s good to invest in Dahu village. Even if you invest five million yuan, it''s a waste of money. If you want me to say it, I''ll just forget it."


    Lin Mengqi said, but she saw the investment plan on the table. She didn''t think much about it. She opened it without stopping:


    "I know you Longteng group are rich and powerful, but whose money is not coming from strong winds. Even if you invest 5 million, it''s also Poof


    In a flash, the tea in Lin Mengqi''s mouth sprayed, because her remaining light swept the total investment amount on the investment book.


    "This, this..."


    Lin Mengqi was shocked. She looked at Zhou Mengru and Qin yaoyue in amazement. Then she turned to Zhang Daye and said, "two billion? Are you kidding? "


    Zhou Mengru light smile, is still so gentle atmosphere: "secretary Lin, in fact, this is our Longteng group recently started the most important plan, absolutely not a joke."


    "But how can it be that two billion yuan goes to Dahu village? It''s too much exaggeration. What''s good to invest in Dahu village? " Lin Mengqi said at a loss.


    "Secretary Lin, are you doubting the professionalism of the elites in the investment department of Longteng group?" Qin demon month smile, light said, but the tone is with a trace of domineering pride.


    But this is also too normal. In today''s Chinese financial circles, who doesn''t know that the investment department of Longteng group is a terrible existence. In a few years, there have been nearly 100 investments, none of which failed, and the direct profit has exceeded 10 billion. What a terrible vision and professionalism.


    Now, even the most talented students of Finance University will be honored to be able to enter the investment department of Longteng group after graduation. Even if they have practiced in the investment department of Longteng group for three months, it is easier to find a more satisfactory job than ordinary people.


    In Huaxia financial circle, the investment department of Longteng group is a myth, a legend, which can not be copied. Even up to now, this myth and legend still continue.


    Now everyone believes that as long as the investment department of Longteng group invests in a certain place, it will make a lot of money. Even now, many people focus on the investment department of Longteng group.


    Just like the current investment in Dahu village, although Longteng group has invested 2 billion yuan, as long as the wind is released, I''m afraid within two months, the whole Baoshan county will be able to pour in at least 5 billion yuan of capital, and there are too many followers.


    It is precisely because of such a terrible background that every formal member of the investment department of Longteng group has enough qualification to be proud of the financial circle, and they have enough capital to look ahead of the top.


    These things, even if Lin Mengqi is not a person in the financial circle, are clear, because the person his father most adores and appreciates now is the general manager of Investment Department of Longteng group, a woman named Jiang Yuyuan.


    It can be said that Lin Mengqi''s father, and even the whole Lin family, can be so developed. In the final analysis, it all depends on the capital injection of Longteng group investment department. Otherwise, they are still living a slightly better life than ordinary people. But after graduation, she still has to rush to work. How can she be qualified to be a village branch secretary in the mountain village like now.


    "I''m not doubting the professionalism of Longteng group''s investment department, but I still don''t see any investment value in Dahu village." Lin Mengqi whispered, momentum has been significantly weaker than just now."So you are the village branch secretary of Dahu village, and we are the investment department of Longteng group." Qin demon month light smile, this sentence can not hide, completely red fruit face.


    "You..." Lin Mengqi was so angry that she said out loud, "but you are not going to sign a divorce agreement today. Two divorcees will make Longteng group make such a big investment?"


    Oh!


    Zhou Mengru laughed this time and said: "secretary Lin, their marriage is their business. The investment department of Longteng group invests in Dahu village. It''s a business. It can''t be confused. What''s more, who stipulates that couples can''t work together to make money after divorce? "


    "But..." Lin Mengqi still wants to argue.


    "Well? What does secretary Lin want to say? " Zhou Mengru gently looking at her, but this gentle offensive is extremely lethal, instantly forced Lin Mengqi into a corner.


    Lin Mengqi blushed and didn''t know where the courage came from. She suddenly said aloud, "I live in Zhang Daye''s home, and I''ll ask about his affairs."


    Oh??


    Zhou Mengru and Qin yaoyue''s eyes lit up in an instant, their eyebrows picked, and their eyes looked at Zhang Daye with profound meaning.


    It''s really a beep.


    Zhang Daye''s face was black and blue, but to the extreme, he had to shrug his shoulders and said, "yes, she lives in my house, and I''ve seen her all over. That''s it. How about it?"


    This guy It''s better to be a hooligan.

 Chapter 1710

    As soon as Zhang Daye said this, the second floor of Tingfeng teahouse was quiet.


    Zhou Mengru and Qin yaoyue both look at Zhang Daye a little unexpectedly, but their eyes show a kind of unexpected meaning. They look at Lin Mengqi with a smile, which is like Zhang Daye''s family looking at his girlfriend.


    Lin Mengqi has a pretty face full of rosy clouds. She is extremely shy. She stares at Zhang Daye without any anger. On the contrary, she has a little joy in her heart.


    Women like comparison, and Lin Mengqi is no exception. Although she does not admit that she is Zhang Daye''s girlfriend, but now facing Zhang Daye''s so-called ex-wife, this kind of he left you just because of my superiority still makes her a little proud.


    In the end, Qin yaoyue opened her mouth with a smile. Her eyes fell on Zhang Daye, but she was the master of the drama. Her face was very sad and indignant. She feigned anger and said, "you left me just for her?"


    Well!


    This is embarrassing for Zhang Daye. It''s not right for him to admit it or not. How to say this, it''s nothing. But now that it''s over, he can only play the trick helplessly:


    "yes, I''ve made such a decision. In these days with Mengqi, I found that I have fallen in love with her, so our previous relationship is like this. I don''t want to have a contract to prevent my lifetime happiness. "


    A lifetime of happiness.


    When Lin Mengqi heard this, her face became more bashful, and her heart would not be filled with joy that she had never had before, just like she had got the best gift in the world.


    Is he proposing to me in disguise? It''s really a big wood. At this time, he doesn''t know that he should choose a more romantic time?


    Lin Mengqi''s heart is full of joy and melancholy. It''s an unspeakable taste.


    Qin yaoyue and Zhou Mengru look at each other. There is an imperceptible smile in their eyes.


    "So this is our little eleven?"


    "It should be eight or nine. What do you think of sister Mengqi?"


    "It''s very good. She has a good personality and looks. She''s qualified to step into our family. She doesn''t know her mind and how good the man she likes. Should we give her a little pressure?"


    "Demon month, you don''t come foolishly, husband''s affair obviously can''t be known by anyone, otherwise he can''t even we all don''t say, I think it''s better to let nature take its course."


    "Listen to you, let them let it be. Hee hee, I just don''t know what this chick will think when she meets us after she knows everything."


    The two women''s lightning like sound transmission, but it is only in the blink of an eye, Zhang Daye can only be aware of, Lin Mengqi is simply can''t feel, also don''t have such consciousness.


    Qin yaoyue''s expression showed a trace of reluctant to part with her, but she was relieved at last and sighed: "Daye, I know you agreed to sign the contract for others two years ago, but we haven''t contacted much in the past two years, but I really think you are the man I can rely on, and I really like you."


    Hearing this, Zhang Daye''s face slightly changed, and he secretly complained in his heart that the little girl of demon month must be doing something again.


    "Demon month, you don''t say, anyway I won''t change my mind." He grinned bitterly and looked at Qin yaoyue with a hint of warning in his eyes.


    Qin yaoyue is such a shrewd woman that she instantly realizes the warning in Zhang Daye''s eyes. She can''t help but feel great joy in her heart. On the surface, however, she is still acting like a playwright. She has so much pain in her upper body, just like she is about to lose the love of this life.


    "Daye, listen to me. Although I like you, I know that even if I leave you, I can''t leave your heart. You also have the right to pursue your own happiness, not to mention that I am a redundant woman in your eyes. "


    At this point, Qin yaoyue''s tears could not stop flowing out. Zhang Daye''s heart suddenly jumped and was frightened.


    "Well, look what I''m talking about."


    Qin yaoyue wiped her tears, aggrieved, pitiful, helpless, that kind of pain in the heart but also forced smile of weakness, even if for any man, I''m afraid to immediately hold her in the arms, promise never to separate for a lifetime.


    "Daye, I''ll let go. Go after your own happiness. I, I I don''t like you anymore. "


    All of a sudden, Qin yaoyue burst into tears. The pear blossom with rain on her face still had a smile of blessing to Zhang Daye. Her weak shoulder was shaking gently. Zhang Daye knew that it was false. She wanted to stand up and wipe away the tears on her face, and promised that she would never leave her for the rest of her life.


    However, Zhang Daye has never done so, because he can''t, but it doesn''t mean others can''t.


    No one thought that Lin Mengqi would stand up at this time, and her eyes were red. She stood up and said to Qin yaoyue with a little choking: "Miss Qin, I just heard him say that you are contract husband and wife, but I never knew that you like Zhang Daye so much, and my appearance makes you so miserable. I''m sorry."Why?


    There seems to be something wrong.


    Zhang Daye suddenly full of black lines, don''t know how to end next, and Qin yaoyue and Zhou Mengru are also a Leng, look at each other, but more sure of Lin Mengqi, because they have guessed what Lin Mengqi will do next, like her kindness more.


    As expected, Lin Mengqi took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Miss Qin, you can rest assured that I will never become an obstacle between you and Zhang Daye. Maybe you don''t need to sign this divorce agreement today. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. "


    Said, Lin Mengqi turned and ran down the second floor, but ran to the corner of the stairs, Zhang Daye still found her eyes flashing a trace of crystal tears.


    Ah!


    Zhang Daye sighed and looked at Qin yaoyue with a reproachful look. The meaning was obvious: look at what you''ve done. It''s all Laozi''s trouble. Can''t you save some snacks for Laozi.


    Qin yaoyue is smiling. She doesn''t take it seriously at all. Instead, she says to Zhang Daye, "village head Zhang, ex husband, don''t go after such a good girl, or you will regret it all your life."


    Hum!


    Zhang Daye has no good spirit of cold hum a, in the heart secret way is not you harm, but the pace did not stop, directly chasing Lin Mengqi out of listen to the wind teahouse.

 Chapter 1711

    Zhang Daye ran out of Tingfeng teahouse, stood at the door and looked around. Then he saw that Lin Mengqi was squatting beside a big tree. Her weak shoulder was gently stirring, obviously suppressing her crying.


    Alas!


    Demon month, this guy, has given himself so much trouble.


    Zhang Daye shook his head helplessly, walked over to stand in front of Lin Mengqi, bent down to hold her shoulders, and lifted her directly from the ground.


    "Why do you cry? In fact, some things are not what you think." Zhang Daye sighed, but he didn''t know how to explain.


    If Lin Mengqi hasn''t seen Qin yaoyue, he can tell that Qin yaoyue and he are just business cooperation. Even if Lin Mengqi is angry and noisy, he won''t remember for long, but now he can''t.


    Lin Mengqi has met Qin yaoyue, and she has determined that Qin yaoyue has deep love for Zhang Daye, so she decides to give up her feelings and complete Qin yaoyue and Zhang Daye. How kind it is.


    But now, if Zhang Daye told Lin Mengqi again, in fact, Qin yaoyue had no such relationship with himself, what would Lin Mengqi think?


    It''s self treachery, not a man? Or put them together and play Lin Mengqi as a fool from the beginning?


    Thinking of these, Zhang Daye felt like a dog, especially when he saw Lin Mengqi''s sad face. It is precisely because Lin Mengqi is a good girl that he doesn''t want to be too close to her, but now he still hurts her heart.


    Lin Mengqi raised her head with tears in her eyes and saw that Zhang Daye was in front of her. She immediately wanted to break away the hands he put on her shoulder, but Zhang Daye''s hand was like a pair of pliers. She firmly held it on her shoulder and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Let go of me, what do you want to do?" Lin Mengqi said in a loud voice.


    Zhang Daye wry smile, but do not let go, but explained: "in fact, things are not what you think, you misunderstood me."


    "What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with me? You''re saying that even if Miss Qin treats you like that, you still have to leave her, right? Or did you just play a play and play me like a fool from the beginning to the end? " Lin Mengqi said coldly.


    Huh?


    Does she already know?


    Zhang Daye was stunned, but still shook his head: "Mengqi, do you believe me?"


    "I..." Lin Mengqi just about to blurt out, but in an instant hesitated, in front of the man has unconsciously entered his heart, if not just like that, how can she be willing to give up.


    Now, Zhang Daye asks her if she believes in herself, but Lin Mengqi can see that if her answer is no, then the relationship between them is really over, forever.


    I don''t know why, there is still a little hope in Lin Mengqi''s heart. This is the first time that she likes a man. She doesn''t want the relationship to end before it starts.


    "I don''t know." Lin Mengqi shakes her head and her thoughts are like a mess.


    When Zhang Daye heard this, he was still a little happy. He knew that at least Lin Mengqi had not despaired of himself. In this way, there would be room for recovery. At least let Lin Mengqi be happy first, even if she would obliviously wear off her favor later, at least it would not hurt this kind girl.


    He looked at Lin Mengqi seriously and said, "Mengqi, I know what I''m doing now is hard for you to believe, but I still hope you can believe me. In fact, I really have difficulties. There are some things I can''t say now, and I can''t tell anyone, but as long as all the things are finished, I will tell you everything, and where to go, and I will never stop you, OK? "


    "I..." Lin Mengqi is biting her lips. The man in front of her makes her a little confused, because she is used to seeing Zhang Daye''s playful face. She suddenly finds that this bastard has a different charm when he is serious.


    "Mengqi, believe me, will you wait for me for a while?"


    "Well."


    Lin Mengqi finally nodded and agreed. She closed her eyes and rushed directly into Zhang Daye''s arms, feeling every trace of heat and the powerful heartbeat from the man.


    In fact, she doesn''t know why she made such a choice, because she is a sensible and intelligent girl. She knows in her heart that what Zhang Daye said just now may be a lie to herself.


    But what can she do to expose this lie, push away the man she loves for the first time, and never communicate with each other later? Is this the result she wants?


    Lin Mengqi knows that she can''t do that at all, so Even if it''s a trap, let me fall. At least I''ve been happy.


    In the cool wind of late summer night, two people cuddle together. Lin Mengqi sleeps on Zhang Daye''s shoulder and enjoys the moment of peace with her eyes closed. She has never had such peace and contentment in her heart. It is incomparable peace and harmony.


    Zhang Daye also holds Lin Mengqi, but his eyes fall on Zhou Mengru and Qin yaoyue, who just came out of Tingfeng teahouse not far away. Then he makes an agreement with the two women with minimal action to meet again at 12 p.m. and talk about road construction.Zhou Mengru and Qin yaoyue both smile and nod, turn around and leave Tingfeng teahouse. Of course, they are in the opposite direction. Until this time, Zhang Daye''s heart is finally released.


    It took five minutes for Lin Mengqi to wake up. Looking at the intimate gesture of embracing Zhang Daye, she blushed and broke away from Zhang Daye.


    Zhang Daye was also stunned, but he immediately began to laugh. He naturally grasped Lin Mengqi''s jade hand and said with a smile, "let''s go back first. The night wind is cold, which is bad for our health."


    "Well." Lin Mengqi nodded and answered shyly.


    They said nothing more. They just walked along the road with each other. With the slow night wind, they could not break the sweetness in Lin Mengqi''s heart.


    It took almost half an hour to walk all the way. At 10:30, they finally returned to the hotel. With the elevator climbing, Lin Mengqi''s heart became more and more nervous.


    If he, he made those demands on me, what would I do.


    Lin Mengqi was a little confused in her heart. She was led by Zhang Daye and soon stopped at the door of her room.


    Looking at Zhang Daye''s steps stop, and affectionately looking at her, Lin Mengqi''s heart beat quickly, red face full of shame, but did not dare to look at Zhang Daye, can only look down in panic.


    "Well, Mengqi, have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Zhang Daye said, turned to his room, and Lin Mengqi surprised raised his head, although the peace of mind to know that tonight will not let her panic things happen, but there is a kind of speechless regret.

 Chapter 1712

    For Lin Mengqi, after all, nothing happened that night. She lay in bed, looking at the stars outside the window, and finally fell asleep.


    However, at more than 11 o''clock in the middle of the night, Zhang Daye''s door was quietly opened. He closed his door in a low voice. When he passed by Lin Mengqi''s room, he had a special look. The day after tomorrow''s Qipin realm had gradually developed his keen hearing. Although through the door, he could still hear Lin Mengqi''s even breathing.


    I think I fell asleep.


    With a smile, Zhang Daye strode into the elevator and soon left the hotel.


    Baoshan county does not have the beautiful night of a big city. Now, Baoshan county has put on a coat of night in the middle of the night. Even the street lights have gone out, and there are dark nights everywhere.


    Zhang Daye stood not far from the hotel for a while, and soon heard the sound of two people''s broken footsteps. He couldn''t help but look at the past, and a faint smile came up at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s Qin yaoyue and Zhou Mengru. They come at the appointed time.


    "Village head Zhang, let''s go?" Zhou Mengru said gently.


    Zhang Daye nodded. Now the traffic in Dahu village has become the primary problem. Although it was a trivial matter when he was still Zhang Ye, now he has no such supreme cultivation. If he wants to do it as soon as possible, he can only rely on Qin yaoyue and Zhou Mengru.


    It takes about two hours to drive from Baoshan county to Dahu village, but in fact, the distance between the two places is not far. The reason for the long time is that almost all the roads are steep mountain roads, and the speed can''t be driven at all.


    "How do we get there?" Zhang Daye asked tentatively.


    "Hee hee, you don''t have to worry about it. Let''s take you away." Qin demon Yue said with a smile, and the whole person came together. The jade hand naturally hugged Zhang Daye''s waist, and said with a strange smile: "village head Zhang, are you ready?"


    "Ready Here we are Zhang Daye almost choked to death by the wind suddenly pouring into his mouth.


    Just now, when Zhang Daye nodded and said that he was ready, Qin yaoyue suddenly started the blink spell. In the blink of an eye, the wind roared. The three people had returned to the outside of Dahu village and stood at the starting point of the winding mountain road.


    Er!


    Zhang Daye looks at them speechless, and he can''t laugh or cry. He knows that Qin yaoyue is joking with him on purpose. He is almost tricking him, but he can''t say anything. He can only smile bitterly.


    However, Zhou Mengru, who came here later, gave Qin yaoyue a bad look and said in a reproachful tone: "yaoyue, what are you doing? Village head Zhang is just an ordinary person. How can you bear such a fast movement? If you hurt village head Zhang, can you afford the responsibility?"


    "Hee hee, sister Ru, I know that. Don''t worry. I''m decent and won''t hurt village head Zhang." Qin demon said with a smile.


    Although Zhou Mengru knew that Qin yaoyue didn''t lie and couldn''t do anything to hurt her husband because of her feelings for her husband, she still gave her a bad look and said to Zhang Daye:


    "village head Zhang, I''m sorry, my sister doesn''t know what to do. I hope village head Zhang doesn''t get angry."


    Zhang Daye can say anything, he can only be helpless and wry smile, but also on the surface to show some men''s magnanimity, it doesn''t matter with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s OK, Ms. Qin also want to play a joke with me."


    Hum!


    It''s OK that Zhang Daye didn''t say this. When she said this, Qin yaoyue got angry and twisted Zhang Daye''s arm. He showed his teeth, but he didn''t let go. He said angrily:


    "you have no conscience. You used to call me Xiao Yueyue when you were good with me. Now you have Lin Mengqi, a beautiful girl. When a new generation changes old people, you call me Xiao Yueyue Miss Qin, why, do you think I''m too old to be as beautiful as Lin? "


    Huh?


    It''s all special. I just don''t want to expose my identity. I really call you xiaoyueyue like before? Call you pretty wife? Isn''t my identity It won''t be anything, will it?


    It suddenly occurred to Zhang Daye that after he made up the story of his contracted wife, it seemed that it was natural for him to get closer to Qin yaoyue. Moreover, from the beginning, there was no movement in the way of heaven. It seemed that he had acquiesced in the fabricated relationship between himself and Qin yaoyue.


    But he still didn''t dare to be more presumptuous. After all, no one knew what the way of heaven was thinking. Once he overstepped it a little and was trapped, it would be too much to gain.


    "Miss Qin, let''s get down to business." Zhang Daye quickly changed the topic, biting his teeth and enduring the pain on his arm, but he didn''t answer Qin yaoyue''s words.


    "You You have no conscience. " Qin demon month also want to attack again, but was interrupted by Zhou Mengru''s eyes, see her to shake her head, this just toot mouth to give up.


    At this time, Zhou Mengru''s eyes had fallen on the winding mountain road and asked Zhang Daye with a smile: "village head Zhang, how do you plan to build this road?"


    When it comes to serious business, Zhang Daye soon got rid of Qin yaoyue''s finger pinching and said, "Chairman Zhou, if I look at it, the best thing is to dig a tunnel on Dahu mountain. After all, the straight line between the two places is the shortest. But... "Zhang Daye wants to talk but stops.


    "Why, Mr. Zhang, is there anything that can''t be said?" Zhou Mengru asked with a smile,


    "that''s not true. The main reason is that if you want to dig a tunnel, it''s really troublesome, time-consuming and investment is too large." Zhang Daye shakes his head. Now he is still thinking with the technology that ordinary people can achieve.


    It''s not that he can''t think in the way of a top-level practitioner, but simply can''t do it. After all, he is an ordinary man now. If Zhou Mengru suddenly uses his super high power to help him dig mountains and roads, it''s too unreasonable.


    "Is that so?" Zhou Mengru said with a slight smile: "if village head Zhang is only concerned about this, it''s unnecessary."


    "Oh? Does chairman Zhou have a better way? " Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    Zhou Mengru nodded with a smile and looked at Qin yaoyue beside her: "yaoyue, you can do it."


    "Hee hee, OK, just leave me such a simple matter."


    Qin yaoyue is still smiling. She can''t see the tension and dignity at all. She goes forward and looks at it casually. Then she sets a direction. Her jade hand is slowly raised and her index finger is slightly forward.


    Boom!


    A dazzling light, such as a terrible laser, rushed directly to the great lake mountain. In a moment, the earth was shaking, as if the world had collapsed.

 Chapter 1713

    The violent shock lasted for a quarter of an hour, and even the lights of Dahu village in the distance were on, and the villagers all came out of their houses in their coats, thinking that the earthquake had happened.


    However, the villagers did not find out where the earthquake happened after watching for a long time, and finally they could only go to sleep in a daze.


    Not long after they went back to sleep, the dust and smoke in front of Dahu mountain finally dissipated. A straight tunnel appeared in front of Zhang Daye, Qin yaoyue and Zhou Mengru.


    The whole tunnel is seven meters high and 20 meters wide. It''s as black as ink. But Zhang Daye still sees the inner wall of the tunnel by the faint moonlight. It''s as smooth as a mirror, like burning ceramics. The whole tunnel is as clean as if it had been specially washed.


    Whoo!


    Sure enough, the practitioners have powerful means. If ordinary people dig such a tunnel, it''s impossible without seven or eight months. But for Qin yaoyue, the practitioners, it''s just a threat.


    In just a dozen minutes, it took seven or eight months for ordinary people to use various modern tools. How big is the gap? Ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Of course, the tunnel is not completely completed, and some later construction must be carried out, such as lighting problems, asphalt pavement and so on. However, compared with digging a hole in the mountain, it is quite simple.


    However, when Zhang Daye looked at the tunnel with emotion, Zhou Mengru and Qin yaoyue were also watching him.


    If Zhang Daye is really an ordinary man, Qin yaoyue''s shock just now is enough. He can''t speak, and even goes mad. At least he will shout, but Zhang Daye doesn''t.


    At this time, Zhang Daye was as calm as the lake water in Dahu village. There was no waves, but he could not see the bottom.


    How can this kind of performance be available to ordinary people? It just shows that Zhang Daye is no stranger to such means. He is Zhang Ye. At least his soul is Zhang Ye. Their sisters'' husbands have been confirmed.


    "Hee hee, village head Zhang, how about it? My method is quite interesting." Qin demon said with a smile.


    Hiss!


    Zhang Daye reacted and pretended to take a breath of air. He was shocked and said, "this is the immortal means."


    Ha ha!


    The two women looked at each other one after another, and both saw how fake Zhang Daye''s shocked expression was. But in order not to expose his identity, they could only cooperate with him in acting.


    "Mr. Zhang, you don''t need to be so shocked. In fact, it''s only the means of practitioners." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "Ah? A true practitioner? Isn''t that the kind of person that novels and TV plays are? How can reality be... " Zhang Daye shook his head like a rattle. On the surface, he didn''t believe it.


    "Mr. Zhang, I know it''s hard to accept this at a time, but please believe us, this is the way of the practitioners." Zhou Mengru also said gently.


    "So."


    Zhang Daye nodded thoughtfully, and then quickly turned the topic around, just as the shock had never happened.


    "By the way, chairman Zhou, what about the follow-up work of this tunnel?"


    "Don''t worry, our Longteng group has its own construction company, which can absolutely guarantee to complete the tunnel with the highest quality and the fastest speed It will be open to traffic in a week. "


    "That''s great. In this way, many of our subsequent cooperation can be fully carried out." Zhang Daye said happily that the earlier Dahu village develops, the faster he can complete the trial and return to his wives.


    Just for this reason, he has no way to tell Zhou Mengru and Qin yaoyue, otherwise Longteng group will help him at all costs, but that''s too obvious. It''s still better.


    After completing the work of digging the tunnel, Zhang Daye was taken by Qin yaoyue back to the hotel not far from Baoshan county.


    "Mr. Zhang, let''s say goodbye today and look forward to our cooperation in the future." Zhou Mengru said with a gentle smile.


    "Well, chairman Zhou, I believe our future cooperation will be very pleasant, and I''m looking forward to it." Zhang Daye also nodded with a smile, politely shook hands with Zhou Mengru, and then watched the two women disappear in the same place.


    Since they have exerted the power of the practitioners in front of him, there is no need to hide them, so even in front of Zhang Daye, they will not hide their accomplishments.


    Zhang Daye doesn''t care about these things. He knows more about cultivation than anyone else. When the two women leave, he smiles and shakes his head and goes back to his hotel room.


    Lying on the bed, Zhang Daye looked at the ceiling, but he was thinking about what to do next.


    Now, as soon as the tunnel is opened, traffic problems will no longer shackle the development of Dahu village, and the accumulated resources of Dahu village will be continuously displayed in front of people.


    Tourism, mountain fruits, pond fish, Lake shrimp, all kinds of resources are countless, and even a timber mining industry alone can make Dahu village make a lot of money.The others are good to say, but the transportation of freshwater fish and shrimp is still somewhat difficult. After all, the most popular thing of freshwater fish and shrimp is its freshness. Once this thing is gone, the freshwater fish in Dahu village will lose its biggest advantage.


    "It seems that we have to rely on the power of the practitioners." Zhang Daye''s first thought was to solve the problem with the method of a practitioner. He used to be a great monk in the imperial realm of liupin Yukong, and he could control the space completely.


    That is to say, at that time, it was not difficult for him to refine the space to store things, but now there is no such possibility at all. After thinking about it, most of the matter still falls on the old man of Fengjia.


    But it''s still a long way to go. Even if there are practitioners joining Dahu village, it will speed up the development of Dahu village, but even so, it can''t be completed overnight. Why should I worry about these things.


    Bang bang!!


    Zhang Daye didn''t know when he fell asleep. Anyway, he was awakened by a violent knock on the door. He rubbed his eyes vaguely and walked to the door, then opened the door.


    Outside the door stood Lin Mengqi. Without waiting for him to respond to what he said, he heard Lin Mengqi''s exclamation. Then he scolded him as a hooligan, and ran away.


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye was surprised by Lin Mengqi, but he drove away his pajamas. He looked down at himself in confusion, only to find that he was wearing nothing except a pair of boxer bottoms.


    And He also raised it in the morning.

 Chapter 1714

    At breakfast, Lin Mengqi kept her head down and didn''t dare to go to see Zhang Daye. Her pretty face was as red as an apple in autumn. She almost buried her head in a soup bowl.


    Although she had experienced the night of sharing a room with Zhang Daye before, she had seen Zhang Daye''s upper body at most, but it was different from this morning. Zhang Daye''s whole body was almost exposed to her, and he also


    At the thought of this, Lin Mengqi''s pretty face is even more red, like a fever, in the heart of the constant fie.


    Zhang Daye looked at such Lin Mengqi, but also felt very funny, deliberately teased her: "Hello, your hair."


    "Shut up." Lin Mengqi lowered her head and scolded.


    "I said your hair." Zhang Daye also said.


    "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me?" Lin Mengqi raised her head and said with some anger.


    "All right." Zhang Daye shrugged: "I just want to say that your hair has fallen into the soup bowl. If you want to eat your own hair, I can''t help it."


    Poof!


    Lin Mengqi, who is drinking soup, suddenly sprays. She coughs and looks at Zhang Daye angrily: "Zhang Daye!! You mean it, don''t you


    "What?" Zhang Daye looks at Lin Mengqi with a confused face.


    "Well, just shut up now. Don''t talk to me any more." Lin Mengqi is not in a good mood.


    "Well, as you wish." Zhang Daye shrugged and began to eat breakfast seriously.


    The dining table was quiet, but the atmosphere became very tense. The air was heavy like lead. Lin Mengqi could not help gasping instinctively. Her eyes were constantly picking up and peeping at Zhang Daye secretly.


    But Zhang Daye didn''t even have anything to do with it. He ate breakfast happily, half a mouthful of steamed stuffed buns, and his mouth was full of oil.


    This asshole!


    Lin Mengqi muttered angrily in her heart. The more relaxed Zhang Daye was, the more blocked her heart was. But she couldn''t help it. Zhang Daye''s psychological quality was too strong, just like the earthquake couldn''t stop him from eating this meat bun.


    They spent breakfast time in such a strange atmosphere. Soon, Zhang Daye wiped his hands, patted his stomach with a smile and said, "I''m so full. I''m so happy."


    With that, he seemed as if the opposite Lin Mengqi did not exist at all. After gargling, he stood up and walked out of the hotel.


    What''s going on?


    Lin Mengqi was confused. How did he leave? Did he go to see the woman yesterday?


    "Hello."


    She called out, but Zhang Daye didn''t seem to be able to hear him at all, and continued to move on.


    "Zhang Daye, stop for me." Lin Mengqi frowned and said slightly angrily.


    It''s no use. Zhang Daye doesn''t want to stop at all.


    "You bastard!"


    Lin Mengqi was so angry that she couldn''t care to eat. She grabbed her Kun bag and ran after Zhang Daye. She grabbed Zhang Daye''s arm and asked angrily:


    "Zhang Daye, you''re deaf. Didn''t you hear me


    "I hear you. Why?" Zhang Daye looks innocent.


    What!


    When Lin Mengqi heard this, she was even more angry. She stared and gritted her teeth and said, "since you have heard it, why don''t you answer me?"


    "Hey, hey, can you be reasonable. You didn''t let me talk just now. Shut up. I''m listening to you now. You say I won''t answer you. What are you going to do, miss Zhang Daye helplessly looking at Lin Mengqi, but very wronged said.


    "I..."


    Lin Mengqi almost passed out. She knows that Zhang Daye is making trouble, but she has no way. This bastard can always find a way to deal with himself. Is he sent by heaven to kill himself?


    Zhang Daye didn''t know what Lin Mengqi was thinking now, but when he saw that he was almost amused, he said with a smile, "OK, don''t be angry. I can''t make a joke with you. Let''s have breakfast. Let''s go home. "


    With that, Zhang Daye took Lin Mengqi''s jade hand and left. They looked like a very close couple, only to see their passers-by sighing and shaking their heads, leaving only one sentence in their mouth.


    Alas, how could a good flower be put on the cow dung.


    I can''t help it. Now 80% of the people are snobbish. Even if they are not, at least they judge people by their appearance. It''s not surprising that Zhang Daye can''t wear good clothes all day long when he is wandering in Dahu village.


    However, Zhang Daye doesn''t care at all. He has already lost the joy and anger of mortal competition. After all, even though his body is Zhang Daye''s, his soul is still Zhang Ye''s. emperor''s soul and heaven''s soul are in the center. It''s impossible for Zhang Daye to have those mortal bad emotions.


    It''s just that although he doesn''t care, some people do.


    Not long after they entered the underground parking lot of the hotel, a royal blue BMW slowly stopped in front of them. The window rolled down slowly, and out came a rich second generation in his twenties. He looked at Lin Mengqi with a full face and said with a smile:"Beauty, where are you going? I''ll give you a ride."


    "No, someone will send me." Lin Mengqi''s face sank. She hated such a dandy from the bottom of her heart.


    "Don''t rush to refuse, beauty. My car is a BMW. It''s much more comfortable than the one driven by the bumpkin around you. Otherwise, let''s have a meal first and get in touch with our feelings. If the beauty is interested, it''s OK to open a room. " Rich second generation stretched neck, still shameless said.


    "You..." Lin Mengqi was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Just as she wanted to scold the rich second generation, she saw Zhang Daye look back in surprise, as if she saw something strange.


    She was a little curious. She didn''t know what Zhang Daye was looking at. She couldn''t help looking over.


    Just as she turned her head, Zhang Daye suddenly turned his head and grinned at the arrogant rich second generation. Without waiting for his reaction, he suddenly raised his leg.


    Bang!


    The huge sound startled Lin Mengqi, suddenly turned around, but let her see a scene of great consternation.


    The original blue BMW is at least five or six meters away from itself. Relying on the driver''s seat of the rich second generation, the door has been deeply sunken, and the center is a huge footprint.


    In the BMW, the rich second generation sat in the seat completely, and the scene just now made him feel a little confused, sitting stupidly.


    "This, this is what you did?"


    Lin Mengqi looks at Zhang Daye in amazement. It''s hard to believe. Although she knows Zhang Daye knows some martial arts skills, it''s a car in front of her.


    "Don''t look at me, this rich second generation is a guy who usually likes to make trouble. It''s not sure who will be retaliated if he offends." Zhang Daye shrugged his shoulders and completely denied that his foot was his masterpiece.

 Chapter 1715

    Lin Mengqi looks at Zhang Daye stupidly, the brain is also a little confused.


    According to Zhang Daye, it must have been done by others, but she didn''t see anyone at all.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s not you?" Lin Mengqi still don''t believe said.


    "Of course it''s not me. It must be someone else. I don''t have the ability." Zhang Daye shrugged.


    "But I don''t see anybody else at all." Lin Mengqi continues to ask.


    "Silly girl, can you still see such an expert who can kick the car off? Wake up, don''t daydream Zhang Daye rolled his eyes.


    "You Asshole, who''s stupid, who''s daydreaming. " When Lin Mengqi heard Zhang Daye''s words, she immediately shifted her attention and looked at him angrily.


    Any word can divert your attention. Who else can you be if you are not a silly girl?


    Zhang Daye turned his mouth. He just put it in his heart and didn''t say it. He dragged Lin Mengqi to find his BMW and drove away.


    It was not until they had all left that there was a shrill cry in the parking lot.


    "I don''t like you!! I''m scared to death. Kick my car. Damn it, it''s not human. "


    It doesn''t matter whether this guy needs psychological counseling after he goes back. Anyway, Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi have been driving happily to the front of the tunnel opened by Qin yaoyue''s finger last night.


    "Here When is there an extra tunnel? It''s strange. " Lin Mengqi looked at the dark tunnel in front of her and said in dismay.


    "What''s so strange? There are more tunnels here. Isn''t it the best thing for Dahu village?" Zhang Daye said lightly.


    "No, it''s impossible. I didn''t have this tunnel when I came to Baoshan county the day before yesterday. Don''t tell me that someone dug a tunnel in one day or two nights. Is this something that people can do?" Lin Mengqi said unconvinced.


    Not two days and one night, but just a quarter of an hour.


    Zhang Daye wants to tell Lin Mengqi like this, but he estimates that Lin Mengqi will give him a white eye and treat him as an idiot.


    "Maybe when a master of Taoism came here, he saw that it was very unpleasant, so he dug a tunnel. Maybe it was just like poking tofu with his fingers, poking it out with a swish."


    Zhang Daye is always regarded as an idiot when he talks. Why does he have to tell Lin Mengqi the truth.


    "Don''t touch me, you''ll infect me again." Lin Mengqi''s body flashed to the side like hiding from the plague, with an expression of disgust. The jade hand was still fanning towards Zhang Daye, as if even if he breathed the same air, he would be infected with a silly disease.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Daye is very speechless white Lin Mengqi a look, anyway, his goal has been achieved, he is also lazy to argue with Lin Mengqi what, a step on the accelerator, BMW car straight into the tunnel of darkness like the arrow.


    Although there are no tunnel lights here, there is no need to worry about what will happen. Qin yaoyue points out that she has penetrated Dahu mountain. The whole 600 meter tunnel is as straight as a spear. Even if it is opened again, there will be no problem with the speed.


    The 600 meter tunnel is almost a matter of seconds for a full speed BMW. Before Lin Mengqi fully adapts to the darkness of the tunnel, the BMW has directly rushed out of the tunnel and soon drove on the bumpy dirt road of Dahu village.


    In the past, it took at least two hours to go to the county from Dahu village. If it rained and snowed, it would not even open to traffic. But now with this tunnel, Zhang Daye even calculated the time.


    It took him less than 30 minutes to park his BMW in the courtyard of the village committee from the underground parking lot of the hotel in the county seat. The efficiency has been greatly improved.


    What''s more, the advantage of the tunnel is not only that the time is shortened, but also that the traffic is more smooth. Those large freight trucks can come and go freely. The rich products of playing roe deer and scooping fish in Dahu village can finally be changed into colorful banknotes.


    On the way home, Zhang Daye heard the villagers chatting about what happened last night. They thought that there was an earthquake last night, which made Dahu village feel shaking.


    Zhang Daye just felt funny, and he didn''t know what kind of expression these villagers would have when they learned that Dahu village had opened the tunnel with the outside world overnight.


    But next to Lin Mengqi is a little confused looked at Zhang Daye, eyes flashing doubt light, like thinking of what, but not sure.


    She thinks that all this is directly related to Longteng group, because if Longteng group wants to invest 2 billion yuan in Dahu village, the first thing to solve is the traffic problem, which has been solved overnight.


    If such a long tunnel is connected, the majority of the project has been basically completed, and the rest only needs to lay asphalt pavement and tunnel lighting facilities for the tunnel.It''s no accident.


    Lin Mengqi thought in her heart, although she couldn''t figure out how Longteng group could do it.


    They went home with their hearts in this way. It was more than nine o''clock in the morning. Because it was midsummer, there was nothing to do in the field. Zhang Jianguo and Hu Jinlan were busy at home.


    See two people back, Hu Jinlan immediately came over, worried looking at two humanitarian: "Daye, Secretary Xiaolin, are you ok?"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Daye knowingly pretended to be confused and asked.


    "Don''t you know, there was an earthquake last night, didn''t you feel it?" Hu Jinlan asked in surprise.


    "No, I went to bed early last night. I didn''t feel it until dawn." Zhang Daye shrugged.


    Hu Jinlan turned to look at Lin Mengqi and asked, "Secretary Xiaolin, don''t you feel it?"


    "No, auntie. I slept with Daye last night." Lin Mengqi said with a smile.


    Ah?


    Hu Jinlan was a little silly. She looked at Lin Mengqi and Zhang Daye in amazement. Her eyes suddenly burst out a joy of looking at her son and daughter-in-law to be. She said with a full face:


    "that''s good. You''re safe. Go into the room and have a rest. You worked hard last night, Secretary Xiaolin."


    When Lin Mengqi saw Hu Jinlan''s look, she immediately realized the ambiguity in her words. Her pretty face turned red. She quickly explained, "aunt, you misunderstood me. I mean Zhang Daye and I sleep at the same time. We are two rooms."


    Hu Jinlan still nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, Secretary Xiaolin, Daye and I are very open-minded. We won''t get involved in your young people''s affairs."


    This


    Lin Mengqi immediately wry smile, she knew that she was not clear about the explanation, immediately glared at Zhang Daye.


    Zhang Daye was stunned for a moment, and whispered:


    "you blame me for saying the wrong thing yourself?"

 Chapter 1716

    After lunch, Zhang Daye began to collect the white gardenia. Although Meng Nan was leaving Baoshan Town, he still needed to complete the signed order.


    What''s more, even though Longteng group has invested 2 billion yuan, it still can''t see benefits immediately. If it wants to win the hearts of villagers and let them use them with its own hearts, it must let them see enough benefits.


    The world is prosperous and prosperous, which has been the case since ancient times. Only wealth and silk can move people''s hearts.


    After two days, half a million gardenias were about to reach the bottom, and nearly 4000 white gardenias were collected, all of which were packed in eight red clay jars by Zhang Jianguo in the proportion of 500 per jar.


    Zhang Daye had a look and found that these red clay jars are well packaged. They can be bottled and sold after 15 days.


    In addition, Zhang Daye specially asked his father to buy 500 small Erguotou yesterday. He poured out all the wine and soaked it in a water basin alone. One is to wash the residual wine in the bottle, and the other is to soak out the trademark of Erguotou.


    last time he hurried, he didn''t get rid of this. He made Ning Meng start thinking that he was going to give her a bottle of Baijiu. Such a mistake could not be repeated. As for Meng nan to take back these lotion whether to redesign the bottling, that is not what he has to consider.


    But If you don''t redesign the bottling, Meng Nan would be really stupid to sell such a high-end and expensive beauty lotion.


    By the way!


    Why can''t I do this delicate packaging by myself, and create more jobs, only if I need a bottle making factory. Of course, in order to ensure sales, I need a bigger cultivation base for Gardenia jasminoides Ellis.


    In the past, Zhang Daye never thought about this problem, mainly because he didn''t have enough money. But now it''s different. Not only has Longteng Group invested 2 billion yuan, but even Meng Nan''s order alone has made him 9 million yuan. At least a small Gardenia cultivation base is more than enough.


    Of course, the cultivation base must be very modern, but also with their own layout of the spirit array, two pronged approach can make white gardenia play the most extreme effect, so as to reduce production costs and create more products.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Daye immediately couldn''t sit down and ran out of the house to Li Wenming''s house.


    Because of Zhang Daye''s acquisition of white gardenia, Li Wenming has made a lot of money. He not only has a monthly salary of 10000 yuan, but also the White Gardenia picked by his family is much more expensive than other villagers. All these are the benefits Zhang Daye has left him.


    Li Wenming''s gratitude to Zhang Daye has reached an unprecedented level. Even the whole Li family has become the most loyal supporter of Zhang Daye. This is the power of money.


    When Li Wenming saw Zhang Daye coming, there was no need to mention that he was overjoyed. Everyone in the Li family regarded Zhang Daye as the most distinguished guest and let him into the room happily.


    Although Li Ergui is Li Wenming''s father, he is cowardly and doesn''t take power in his family. Li Wenming''s mother died of overwork in her early years. It was Li Wenming''s elder sister who took power in the family, but she got married last year.


    Now the whole family is Li Ergui. Li Wenming lives with his second Sister Li Xiaofeng. The family is very close. The house is still old and mottled, with a musty smell.


    But Zhang Daye didn''t mind at all. He sat on the edge of the Kang and looked at the three members of his family who were smiling at him like the God of wealth. He was more determined to change the idea of Dahu village.


    In fact, after these days, Zhang Daye''s idea of getting rich with the villagers has become more and more central. In the past, he just wanted to complete the task given to him by heaven, but now he is 100% sincere for the villagers.


    The villagers in Dahu village are living a miserable life.


    "Village head, let me report to you." Li Wenming took out a small black book from his pocket, opened it and said, "we have bought 4120 White Gardenia since you are not at home these two days. But because the village head gave them to my family, the sun Fugui''s family and Jiang xiaorou''s family are 150 yuan each, so we spent 457900 yuan in total. The rest of the money is still in Uncle Zhang''s hands."


    Zhang Daye nodded with a smile, looked at Li Wenming''s eyes looking forward to praise, patted him on the shoulder, and encouraged him: "very good, civilized, you are careful and serious, worthy of praise."


    Hey, hey!


    Li Wenming was embarrassed to scratch his head and said with a red face, "village head, I''m nothing. Village head is the one with great ability." This guy didn''t forget to flatter.


    Of course, Zhang Daye has long been wrong about such flattery. He has experienced innumerable flatteries many times more advanced than this. But this sentence is exactly what he likes, because he can see that Li Wenming comes from the heart.


    "Well, you don''t have to belittle yourself. The good is the good." Zhang Daye waved his hand and soon said his intention: "by the way, civilization, I remember you said that you should have graduated from Agricultural University."


    "Well, village head, you have a good memory." Li Wenming nodded with a smile."It seems that you are not unfamiliar with the modern cultivation greenhouse. How about you, do you have the confidence to help me get one?" Zhang Daye asked.


    Ah?


    Li Wenming was stunned and looked at Zhang Daye in a bit of consternation: "modern cultivation greenhouse? Is it all mechanized and unattended? "


    "Yes, how about it? Do you have confidence?" Zhang Daye said.


    "I''m confident that when my family went to school, they won scholarships every year. You can rest assured, village head." Without waiting for Li Wenming to speak, her second sister, Li Feng, had already taken over everything.


    When Li Wenming heard this, his face changed slightly and he quickly stopped: "elder sister, don''t make trouble with me. This is a big matter for the village head. I can''t tolerate any mistakes."


    "How can I make trouble? The village head trusts you and wants you to help with this. This is the face of the Li family. We have to carry it. If we drop the village head''s face on the ground, we will not be drowned by the spittle of the whole village. Do you think so, village head?" Li Fengzhen said with words.


    Er!


    Zhang Daye can''t laugh or cry. He really wants to say Your face is not that important.


    But before he could say anything, Li Wenming was worried. He glared at him and said: "sister, what do you know? The village head must want to cultivate White Gardenia with modern cultivation greenhouse. One white gardenia is 100 yuan. By then, the whole greenhouse will be white gardenia. If I make any mistakes, I will destroy hundreds of millions."


    Ah?


    When Li Feng heard this, she suddenly turned pale and looked at Zhang Daye and her brother in shock.

 Chapter 1717

    ha-ha!


    Zhang Daye waved his hand with a smile: "civilization, you think too much. In fact, it''s not so exaggerated. This modern cultivation greenhouse is just a preliminary idea for me. It''s a pilot project. Since it''s an experiment, there are successes and failures. You don''t have such pressure. "


    Li Wenming shook his head, seriously up, very solemnly said: "village head, you have great kindness to our Li family, since you need my help, then I will never have a bit of refusal, you can rest assured that I will do my best to ensure that the pilot will be successful."


    Looking at the serious look on Li Wenming''s face, Zhang Daye felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry. He was just an idea that came out of his mind. He even came to find Li Wenming after a little thought, but he didn''t expect that Li Wenming was so serious.


    But it was his serious attitude that moved Zhang Daye. He thought that modern cultivation of greenhouses might be a good idea.


    "Well, you''re so confident. I''ll trust you with this pilot project. In addition, I won''t let you work in vain. Whether it''s the pilot greenhouses now or adding more greenhouses in the future, as long as it''s the White Gardenia produced by greenhouses, you''ll get a bonus of 10 yuan for each one. " Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    What!!


    Li Wenming immediately looked at Zhang Daye in shock, shaking his head like a rattle: "village head, this can''t do, this money is too much, I can''t take so much money from you."


    "Civilization, you are stupid. How can you push out the money you get?" Li Feng quickly pulled Li Wenming''s clothes.


    "Second sister, don''t get involved. The village head will do great things in the future. Once the modern cultivation greenhouse is successful, it will need to be laid on a large scale. At that time, millions of Gardenia will be cultivated. I will take ten yuan for each one, and it will be tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. How can we get so much money? " Li Wenming said with a frown.


    This


    Li Feng was too scared to make a sound. She thought that the most she could do was tens of thousands. If she wanted to break her head, it would be one million, tens of millions or even hundreds of millions? It''s completely beyond her common sense.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye laughed and said to Li Wenming, "Wenming, I''m glad you said that, but you don''t lose the money. This is the era of technology as king. As long as you have enough technology, you will have the capital to make money. "


    What else did Li Wenming want to say, but he was interrupted by Zhang Daye''s wave. His words changed, and his expression became serious again:


    "but I have a dirty word to say that this modern cultivation greenhouse is a very important goal for me in the near future. You must do your best for me. If you cheat or cheat, be careful that I kick you."


    Pop!


    Li Wenming immediately stood at attention, straightened up his chest and said: "village head, I, Li Wenming, swear to God that if this modern cultivation greenhouse fails, I will die."


    "Wait a minute, you don''t have to do this for me. It''s normal for me to fail. You just have to work hard for me. What do I need you to do to apologize for my death? Besides, if you don''t have four or six, believe it or not, I''ll slap you in the face. " Zhang Daye''s eyes glared, and he immediately covered his face.


    Li Wenming is good at everything, but he is too serious and too understanding of death. He is easy to get into trouble. Just now, he even moved out to apologize for his death. Zhang Daye was shocked. If he didn''t stop him in time, he would not be able to think about it if he really met difficulties in the future.


    Sure enough, Li Wenming, who had been scolded, let go of the seriousness of his ambition. He scratched his head awkwardly and said, "village head, I was wrong just now. If you want to smoke me, I have no problem at all."


    "OK, you''ll continue to collect Gardenia jasminoides these two days. If you don''t have enough money, you''ll charge it first, and I''ll get it back in the evening. In addition, I''ll choose a place for the greenhouse and let you know when it''s ready. " Zhang Daye said, people have been under the Kang.


    "Yes, village head, I will live up to my expectations." Li Wenming once again said seriously.


    Zhang Daye waved his hand directly out of the Li family. As for how the Li family was in high spirits, he couldn''t control it. Now that he had decided to build a modern greenhouse, he had to choose a good place.


    In fact, there''s no need to make more good places. Dahu village is short of money, food and modernization. The only thing it doesn''t need is land. There are wild mountains everywhere. As long as you work hard for a while, you can easily cultivate several acres of good mountains.


    Zhang Daye strolled on the hillside, looking left and right, and found that these were uncultivated wasteland, overgrown with weeds, but now they were all trampled on, because the villagers ran up to pick Gardenia jasminoides.


    The whole hillside is about five or six mu, facing the sun, the slope is not big, and it is not far away from the water source. There is a transformer at the foot of the mountain, which can easily separate out a line up the mountain. The geographical location is very superior.


    Moreover, according to the ups and downs of the terrain, Zhang Daye can also see that it is a rare land of geomantic omen. Building modern cultivation greenhouses here is bound to get good results, not to mention that he must have a spirit array as a backhand."Village head, what are you doing?" A man in his twenties, with a hoe on his shoulder, stood beside him laughing and asked in his voice.


    Looking back, Zhang Daye saw Zhu Dayong, a hardworking and hardworking young man in the village. Although his family was not very rich, he was not the worst in Dahu village.


    "Dayong, what have you done?" Zhang Daye asked with a smile.


    "What am I going to do? Can the village head not know? Hehe, dig some white gardenia to sell for money." Zhu Dayong shakes his body. Behind him are the white gardenias that have been picked. They are all put in the basket.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you''ve made it this time." Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "It''s OK, but after these days, it''s not very easy to find. My legs are fast, so I went to a far place to pick it." Zhu Dayong said.


    "So."


    Zhang Daye nodded, looked at Zhu Dayong thoughtfully, and suddenly thought of one thing:


    "Dayong, how many men in the village are willing to work hard like you?"


    "Ah? There are about seven or eight of them. The village head asked what they were doing and if they had any work to help Although Zhu Dayong is straightforward, he is not stupid. He can hear Zhang Daye''s voice.


    Zhang Daye nodded and said, "yes, but not today. In a day or two, it''s digging. Each pit is about nine points wide and nine points deep. It takes eighty-one planing. How about two thousand yuan for each pit? "


    "OK, that''s a good thing. These days, we are thinking that it''s hard to pick white gardenia. What can we do. If what the village head said is true, it''s settled. I''m responsible for contacting the people in the village. " Zhu Dayong said happily.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you, but you have to remember, don''t be lazy, don''t fool ghosts carelessly, every pit must meet the standard, otherwise I won''t give money, you hear me?" Zhang Daye still gave an advice.


    "Don''t worry, village head. You are a great benefactor of the whole village. No one will fool you if you work for you." Zhu Dayong said with a smile.


    Why?


    Zhang Daye a Leng, he did not expect to buy White Gardenia there are such unexpected benefits.

 Chapter 1718

    After greeting Zhu Dayong, Zhang Daye began to measure the land again, thinking about the scale of the cultivation greenhouse in his mind, and figuring out what array to arrange.


    The whole hillside is very wide, with a depth of more than 100 meters. After exploring for a long time, Zhang Daye finally chose the strongest array he can arrange now, the nine nine return to truth array.


    This array takes the number of extreme nine, which means the biggest and the most complete. In Chinese traditional culture, nine is the largest number. As the saying goes, if there is a lack of great success, our ancestors have taught us that everything should not be 100% full, otherwise we will be punished by heaven.


    Many people regard this as a warning from their ancestors to future generations, but they don''t know that on the road of real cultivation, it''s impossible to be 100% full.


    Whether it''s the postnatal realm, the innate realm, or even the later imperial realm, there are nine realms in each stage, and each realm has nine levels. Once you cross the extreme nine, you will get not ten, but zero of the new realm.


    This is also the case with the Jiujiu Guizhen array arranged by Zhang Daye. The distance between pits is nine meters. There are 81 earth pits in total, and each pit is nine points in length, width and height, which almost reaches the extreme. However, there is still one point missing, which fails to break through the extreme nine.


    It took more than an hour for Zhang Daye to mark the position of each pit with branches. He wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve and took a long breath. He looked at the branches all over the mountains and nodded with satisfaction.


    Good!


    As long as we wait for Zhu Dayong to dig the pit, we need some jade plates, which is a troublesome thing.


    Zhang Daye''s brows wrinkled. Now he has only the acquired realm, and he doesn''t even have any mana. Refining jade is just a dream. If you want to get jade, you have to ask someone for help.


    It seems that I have to call my wife.


    Zhang Daye sighed, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Zhou Mengru directly.


    At this time, I don''t know what Zhou Mengru is doing, but the voice is a lazy whining, accompanied by the clatter of water, seems to be in the bubble bath.


    In an instant, Zhang Daye thought of Zhou Mengru''s graceful figure and Ah, when can I roll the sheets with my wife? I''ve been a vegetarian for nearly two months.


    "Village head Zhang, what''s the matter when you call here?" Zhou Mengru''s gentle voice soon broke Zhang Daye''s illusion.


    "Chairman Zhou, I have a small matter here that I want to trouble chairman Zhou," he said with a smile


    "Oh? What''s the matter, Mr. Zhang? I''ll help you. " Zhou Mengru picked up Liu Mei and said with a smile. It seems that her husband has encountered something that can''t be solved. Otherwise, with his temperament, if he can solve it by himself, he will never call him.


    "Well, here''s the thing. I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, since last night, I have known that you are not ordinary people. As a matter of fact, I have been involved in this kind of practice since I was a child, but I haven''t made any achievements. Up to now, it''s just the day after tomorrow. " Zhang Daye said.


    "That''s so. I didn''t expect that village head Zhang was still a fellow. I just didn''t know if there was anything I could do for him?" Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "Well, I have a modern idea of cultivating greenhouses, but I''m afraid it may not be able to achieve very good results according to the means of ordinary people, so I came up with an ancestral array. I could have arranged the array, but I was just the day after tomorrow. I had no way to portray the jade medal, so I wanted to ask chairman Zhou to help me. " Zhang Daye said.


    "No problem, we are partners. Since village head Zhang is in trouble, we Longteng group will help him, but we don''t know what array jade card village head Zhang needs to portray?" Zhou Mengru said.


    "Jiujiu Guizhen array." Zhang Daye road.


    "This array." But Zhou Mengru hesitated a little: "village head Zhang, the efficiency of this array is not high. It belongs to the ordinary people''s stage after all. I don''t know how to change it into the 99 yuan Tiangui immortal array?"


    This


    Zhang Daye hesitated and laughed bitterly. Of course, he knew that the 99 yuan heaven returning to immortals array was more than a thousand times better than the 99 yuan heaven returning to truth array. But the key was that this array belonged to the emperor level. Even the friars at the top of the nine grades could not arrange it, let alone the mortal level of the seven grades the day after tomorrow.


    "Chairman Zhou, I know you are kind-hearted, but the ninety-nine yuan tianguixian array is totally beyond my ability. I can''t arrange it at all." Zhang Daye said with a bitter smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since village head Zhang doesn''t feel that he has any opinions, we Longteng group can help. Whether it''s the jade medal depiction of the array or the technical support of the array, we Longteng group will do it all." Zhou Mengru said.


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye is a little silly, because he can hear Zhou Mengru''s voice.


    You should know that there are not many existing imperial monks in xingchenzong. Apart from his wives, Yanbei, fengqingya and fengjiaer are left. Now Zhou Mengru says that Longteng group wants to provide technical support, which means that one of his wives is going to visit Dahu village."Well, it''s not necessary." He did not know why a little timid said.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Zhang. You can rest assured that our technical support will arrive in three days. At that time, you just need to choose the location of the array. We are responsible for the rest." Zhou Mengru said with one stroke, did not give Zhang Daye any chance to refute, and then hung up.


    Er!


    Zhang Daye is full of black lines. He suddenly finds that he seems to have done something troublesome. He doesn''t know which wife will come. If Zichen or Lulu comes, it''s OK. But if Waner or swallow comes, it''s troublesome.


    If we let them meet Lin Mengqi again, we don''t know what will happen.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Daye felt very big, but things have been like this, he can only think of other ways to solve.


    Or take Lin Mengqi away?


    He thought about it and found that the operation was really good, but in what name, teacher''s day? I''m afraid it won''t work.


    He was full of messy things, and he came home unconsciously. But when he got home, he would be silly, because there was a noble and beautiful woman standing in the courtyard.


    Ning Jinxuan!!


    This woman came to her own house.


    Wait?


    Is the child in her hand??

 Chapter 1719

    Zhang Daye walked into the courtyard and stared at Ning Jinxuan deeply. Then he pretended to be confused: "who is this


    "Daye, why don''t you know each other?" Hu Jinlan said warmly.


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye is full of doubts. He doesn''t know how Ning Jinxuan introduces her identity. Hu Jinlan is not surprised at all. Besides, Lin Mengqi standing beside her doesn''t seem to be unhappy.


    How does this woman do it.


    Ning Jinxuan''s eyes also fell on Zhang Daye at this time. She said with a faint smile: "brother Zhang, do you really not remember me? I''m Jinxuan. "


    "This I''m sorry, this beauty. I don''t think we''ve met before Zhang Daye grins bitterly. The sudden appearance of Ning Jinxuan really scares him, but he can''t show that he knows this woman.


    "It seems that brother Zhang is really a noble man who forgets many things. In fact, if it wasn''t for brother Zhang, I''m afraid my younger sister would have been transformed into a pile of bones by now." Ning Jinxuan grinned bitterly, and her eyes showed a kind of unforgettable light.


    This acting skill, absolutely beat the Best Actress Oscar, several alleys.


    "Brother Zhang, do you remember the diving woman who was rescued in Nanchen lake?" Ning Jinxuan finally gave a decent hint.


    Nanchen lake? Diving woman?


    Zhang Daye''s mind is full of question marks. Nanchen lake is a scenic spot Park in Nanjiang city. What''s the ghost of a diving woman?


    But his brain was still very fast, and he immediately realized that this was the identity Ning Jinxuan had set for himself. As soon as his eyes brightened, he patted his forehead and said, "you, are you that woman? Look at my brain. I don''t remember at all. "


    "Yes, more than two years ago, how can brother Zhang remember me as an ordinary woman. Brother Zhang, but I always remember your kindness and you told me to live well. You see, this is my husband''s son and I, lovely Ning Jinxuan said with a sweet smile.


    Zhang Daye looks at the child in Ning Jinxuan''s arms. Although it''s only a few months, the emotion that blood is thicker than water still makes his eyes fluctuate, and he is forced to press it down. But he doesn''t know that the fleeting excitement in his eyes is captured by Ning Jinxuan.


    "This kid is so cute. He must be a handsome guy in the future." Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "Yes, the child is like his father." Ning Jinxuan said with a sigh, which meant something.


    Zhang Daye grins bitterly. I''m afraid there''s nothing worse than his own son and wife standing in front of him, but he can''t recognize each other. But he still has to pretend.


    "Then his father must be very handsome. By the way, why didn''t I see his father?" Zhang Daye pretended to look around.


    "Brother Zhang doesn''t need to look. Tiankun''s father has gone abroad on business and is not at home." Ning Jinxuan said with a smile.


    Tiankun, Zhang Tiankun. My son''s name is Zhang Tiankun.


    Zhang Daye was very excited and nodded: "the child''s name is Tiankun. It''s a very grand name. What''s his father''s job? How can he go abroad on business and leave you at home alone?"


    "He''s an international businessman. He travels a lot and is always away from home." Ning Jinxuan said faintly and took a meaningful look at Zhang Daye.


    Zhang Daye immediately hid her eyes, but sighed in her heart.


    He understood what Ning Jinxuan''s words meant. He blamed himself for not being with them at home. This is indeed a fact. He has been busy all the time, either saving the world or improving his own level. There is too little time for his family.


    Although his women don''t say anything, it''s impossible to say that they don''t have any complaints in their heart. Which woman doesn''t want her man to stay by her side every day.


    "I''ll apologize for him. Maybe one day when I meet him, I''ll help you persuade him." Zhang Daye said with a bitter smile.


    "Well." Ning Jinxuan answered softly and nodded.


    But at this time, Hu Jinlan said with a smile: "Miss Ning, don''t stay outside. Come in. It''s very tired to stand outside with a child in your arms."


    "No, auntie, I came here today to recognize the door. I''m very happy to see brother Zhang. I''ve been bothering you for so long. It''s time for me to go Ning Jinxuan shook her head.


    "Miss Ning, where are you talking about? If you have any trouble, you''d better go in and have a seat." Hu Jinlan said enthusiastically.


    "Yes, elder sister Ning, you''d better stay for a while and then go. Later, ask Daye to see you off." Lin Mengqi also chimed in.


    But when Zhang Daye heard Lin Mengqi''s address, he was stunned. He was surprised why this woman called herself so intimate. Didn''t she prefer to call herself a jerk or something?


    "I really don''t need to, auntie. I have other things today, so I''ll leave first." Ning Jinxuan smiles and looks at Lin Mengqi again. Then she says to Zhang Daye with a smile, "brother Zhang, sister Lin is a good girl. Please remember to cherish it."Er!


    Zhang Daye''s cold sweat almost came down. He immediately recognized other things from Ning Jinxuan''s tone. No wonder Lin Mengqi suddenly changed her name just now. She was declaring her sovereignty.


    A woman''s heart is really special. I can''t guess it at all.


    Zhang Daye nodded awkwardly: "don''t worry, I will."


    At this time, he doesn''t dare to get rid of the relationship between himself and her in front of Lin Mengqi. Otherwise, it''s a big trouble waiting for him. If Lin Mengqi makes trouble again, he will be the first two.


    Ning Jinxuan nodded again. Her eyes were not willing to look at Zhang Daye. Then she turned and left.


    Zhang Daye was still standing in a daze, but Hu Jinlan poked him in the back. He gave him a bad look and scolded him: "don''t stand in a daze and send Miss Ning away."


    "Oh, well, Miss Ning, I''ll see you off." Zhang Daye responds and quickly catches up with Ning Jinxuan.


    Ning Jinxuan didn''t object, and she didn''t even stop. She walked side by side with Zhang Daye, crossed the path of Dahu village, and came to the entrance of the village in silence.


    At this time, the two people stand with their hearts in mind, looking at each other, but did not speak, or dare not and can not point out the relationship they should have.


    Finally, Ning Jinxuan sighed and said, "do you want to hold me?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye was stunned and embarrassed: "this No, men and women are different. People in the village care about it. It''s not good to be seen. "


    Puchi!


    Ning Jinxuan didn''t smile and glared at Zhang Daye. She was so charming that her bones were crisp.


    "What are you thinking, I said it''s a child, do you want to hug him?"


    "Oh, yes, I do."


    Zhang Daye came back and took xiaotiankun from Ning Jinxuan, but he muttered in his heart.


    I don''t just want to hold him, I want to hold his mother.

 Chapter 1720

    Seeing off Ning Jinxuan and Xiao Tiankun, Zhang Daye stood at the entrance of the village for a long time, feeling a little anxious.


    Now he has been in Dahu village for more than one month, plus two months in green sea world, he has not been reunited with his wife and children for more than three months. This is the first time he has left them for such a long time.


    What''s more, now that he can meet his wife and children, he can''t recognize each other, let alone feel more aggrieved.


    Damn, when will this fuckin ''day end.


    Zhang Daye looked at the sky, sighed, shook his head and went back to zhangjiaxiaoyuan.


    At this time, Hu Jinlan has gone back to the house to work. Lin Mengqi is standing at the door of the courtyard, seemingly doing nothing to fiddle with her mobile phone, but her action of glancing at the village from time to time has deeply betrayed her.


    See Zhang Daye back, and time is also in the scope of her acceptance, Lin Mengqi''s mouth suddenly evoked a smile of satisfaction.


    "Why did you come back so early?" Lin Mengqi deliberately glanced at him, seemingly inadvertently asked.


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye looked at her in amazement and frowned, "what do you mean? Why can''t I come back so early? No, it doesn''t matter if I come back early or late. "


    "Don''t you understand? You''re a piece of wood


    Lin Mengqi rolled her eyes: "so a beautiful woman came to see you in the remote area. Do you really think it''s just to thank you for saving your life two years ago? Don''t be funny. If this woman didn''t mean anything to you, she would have left you behind


    Nonsense!


    Of course she''s interested in me, because that''s my wife.


    Zhang Daye wanted to say it out loud, but he didn''t dare and couldn''t. once he said it, the trial of the way of heaven would suddenly fail. Although he was not very interested in the trial of the way of heaven now, he couldn''t accept it if he wanted to lose his great astrology.


    Because of this, he can only grit his teeth and stick to it. Even if his wife and children are standing in front of him, he dare not recognize each other.


    "Don''t guess. I just saved her two years ago. What''s more, don''t you see that they have husbands and children. Don''t ruin their reputation. " Zhang Daye is not in a good mood.


    "Well, if you''re not serious, you may be beautiful in your heart." Lin Mengqi turned her lips and went back to the house.


    Zhang Daye stares at Lin Mengqi''s back and suddenly finds that she has become more and more integrated into Dahu village. This look and style is exactly the same as those women in the village. If you change her into village women''s clothes and put some ash on her face, it really doesn''t make any difference.


    Damn it!


    Is this girl adaptable or is she being assimilated too fast.


    Zhang Daye shakes his head and thinks he needs to talk to her sometime. Although he thinks it''s not bad to be a farmer''s wife, he still can''t bear to look directly at Lin Mengqi''s beautiful rose, which has become a trumpet flower in the countryside.


    After this episode, the whole day soon passed. It seems that Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi are used to living in the same room with each other. Although they are only separated by a curtain, they sleep in peace with each other.


    After breakfast the next day, Zhang Daye quickly went to the hillside he saw yesterday. He had already thought about it last night. He must finish the task of heaven as soon as possible, preferably within half a year.


    Only by truly establishing a means to accumulate wealth quickly can the time to complete the trial of the way of heaven be greatly shortened. And last night, he had a new idea of modern cultivation greenhouse.


    White Gardenia must continue to cultivate, after all, this is the best way to collect money in his early days, but he wants to cultivate other kinds of herbs.


    Seven color flower, hollow grass, purple heart Begonia, and the rare hundred year old ginseng, these herbs can be configured into a Chinese patent medicine, xiaojuqi powder, by a very simple method.


    The prescription of this herbal powder is very simple. It can be analyzed by a doctor with a little TCM foundation. Although the proportion is not so accurate, it will not be too bad. But Zhang Daye is still confident that no one can imitate xiaojuqi powder.


    The most important point is the medicinal material itself. The main reason why xiaojuqi powder has such a huge effect is that several kinds of medicinal materials have to be used for more than 100 years, especially purple heart Begonia, and even for 200 years.


    Maybe no one in the whole world except him can take out so many medicinal materials of hundreds of years, but he can find a way to call the two old Fengs and set up a big star array for himself, which can completely reverse the space and time in the array. Even if it is only planted for a few weeks, it still has hundreds of years of efficacy.


    The top practitioners have such terrible ability.


    As long as he can make xiaojuqi powder into Chinese patent medicine tablets or capsules, and then push them to the market, let alone the national carnival, at least his orders will fly like snowflakes.


    Zhang Daye stands on the hillside, immediately communicates with Zhou Mengru about this problem, and implicitly mentions to her the idea of inviting the experts of Longteng group to arrange the Dou Zhuan star array.Zhou Mengru is such a smart person. She immediately understood that Zhang Daye was talking about the second elder of the Feng family. She didn''t agree immediately. After all, the second elder of the Feng family is the top expert in xingchenzong, and she should respect him very much.


    Although it was not settled, Zhang Daye was very happy to get a reply after discussion. At the right time, Zhu Dayong came up the mountain with six or seven young men, carrying shovels, pickaxes and other tools.


    "Village head, we are all here. You can tell us what to do. Brothers will never cheat." Zhu Dayong patted his chest and promised loudly.


    Zhang Daye nodded with a smile and said: "brothers, this is my personal work, but I won''t let you do it in vain. Dayong should have told you that this time he came to dig a pit, a total of 81, and each pit was given 2000 yuan."


    "Really? Village head, you''re not deceiving me, are you


    "There is also such a good thing. If I say it''s not our village head at all, it''s a living Bodhisattva who can save the suffering."


    "That''s to say, since the village head came back, you can see that the good things in Dahu village are one after another. Now my family can eat meat. Who should we thank?"


    "Of course, it''s the village head. Village head, you can say how to do it. Even if you go up the mountain and down the oil pot, our brothers have not said anything. "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye looks at these rough men in Dahu village. Although they don''t read much, they know their kindness. They are much better than those animals in cities who have studied for doctorates but have developed gutter oil and mutton essence.

 Chapter 1721

    "Well, since my brothers are all so cheerful, I won''t talk about it any more."


    Zhang Daye''s face sank and he said with a straight face: "but I can say that I''m ahead of you. Although I''ve got 2000 yuan in each pit, I''m not going to be the one to blame. If you have a pit that doesn''t meet my requirements, everyone has no money to take it. "


    This


    Everyone calmed down, and some of them looked at each other. They finally understood that the two thousand yuan was not easy to take, but it was nothing. There was no good thing in the world to drop the pie. Even if it did, wouldn''t it be afraid to drop it on the face and scald it with blood?


    Everyone looked at Zhang Daye attentively and saw him continue to say: "my request is very simple, you can remember a nine, each pit to be dug is nine minutes long, nine minutes wide and nine minutes deep, the distance between pits must be nine meters, all the errors can not exceed five centimeters, you must use a ruler to accurately measure the data, if you can reduce the error to one Within a centimeter, I can add another two thousand to each pit. "


    Hiss!


    Several people finally know how difficult Zhang Daye''s work is. The error of so many pits, whether in length, width, height or distance, can''t be more than one centimeter. It''s really a bit difficult.


    But after all, they''ve got 4000 yuan in one pit. It''s almost three months'' income. Although there are white gardenia now, it''s not a ten thousand year prison. Sooner or later, Zhang Daye will not accept it.


    What''s more, Zhang Daye has said for a long time that he only received 10000 flowers this time. It''s hard to say whether there will be another one.


    "Village head, you can rest assured that we will complete the task and never let you down." Zhu Dayong patted his chest and assured.


    "Well, I believe you. Brothers, let me put it this way. In the future, there will be more and more opportunities to make money in Dahu village. You don''t have to worry about going out to work. Just follow me and do well. I promise you will all become rich within one year. " Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "Really? You can''t be blind, village head. " Someone said excitedly.


    "Of course, I don''t want to be blind. I haven''t counted when Zhang Daye talked." Zhang Daye said.


    "Hey, also, village head, I''ll do it with you."


    "Yes, village head, we''ve done it with you."


    "Brothers, why don''t you say that? Let''s work first. The village head doesn''t raise idle people. Dayong, you''ve been a carpenter before. Go home and take a ruler. You''re mainly responsible for measurement and acceptance. "


    This group of people immediately began to work enthusiastically. Zhang Daye nodded with satisfaction and said hello to them casually. Then they left the hillside and went directly to the village committee. They all drove to the county from there and took back the money left in the card.


    However, as soon as he arrived at the village committee, he saw Feng Chunlan standing at the door of the office. After seeing him, he had some desire to talk but stopped.


    What is the woman going to do?


    Zhang Daye frowned and intended to ignore the woman, but Feng Chunlan came to him.


    "Village head, wait a minute." Feng Chunlan shouts Zhang Daye.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Daye is holding the key of the car and is about to open the door.


    "Village head, I have something to ask you." Feng Chunlan said, but his attitude is not as tough as before, and he has a low voice.


    It seems that she and her sister Feng Chunhua were not involved in the previous picking of Gardenia jasminoides Ellis, which made them lose a lot. After all, after these days, most of the villagers in Dahu village have more or less income. The more they earn naturally, the more they can add delicious braised meat to the dishes.


    But Feng Chunhua and Feng Chunlan didn''t get any fart. They could only watch other villagers make money. Their eyes were probably red, but they were useless.


    Zhang Daye owns the money and does the business. Everything he says is up to him. Whoever he wants doesn''t want. No one else can have any opinions. No one will offend Zhang Daye and block his way to make money for their sisters.


    Now Feng Chunlan alone to find Zhang Daye, it is estimated that there are some other ideas, do not intend to and Feng Chunhua storm.


    When Zhang Daye thought of this, he turned his mouth slightly and looked at Feng Chunlan mockingly: "Oh, it''s director Feng. What''s the matter?"


    Feng Chunlan looks at Zhang Daye with burning eyes. He never thought that this young man in his early twenties could turn Dahu village upside down in such a short time.


    In fact, the villagers of Dahu village have always been difficult to provoke and manage, and they are as obedient to Zhang Daye as they are now. In the past, they did not even dare to think about such things, but Zhang Daye did it in just a month.


    Although they all know that this is the magic of money, money itself is not a proof of strength.


    Alas!


    Feng Chunlan sighed and said to Zhang Daye with a bitter smile: "village head, we know we are wrong. You have a large number of adults, so don''t worry about us women. In fact, it''s not easy for us. We just want to make more money, and we don''t have any bad intentions.""Stop it." Zhang Daye said with a sneer, "let''s make it clear first. Do you know it''s wrong or do you know it''s wrong?"


    "Village head, what do you mean? I don''t quite understand. Is there any difference?" Feng Chunlan looks at Zhang Daye suspiciously.


    "Of course, there is a difference. If you know you are wrong, I accept this apology. But if you and your sister know it''s wrong, I''m sorry. I didn''t see her come to apologize to me. " Zhang Daye road.


    "Village head, you shouldn''t be such a fussy man." Feng Chunlan frowned.


    "You mean I''m mean?" Zhang Daye looked at Feng Chunlan sarcastically. Suddenly, his voice was cold and contemptuous and said, "if you want to make money, you can''t help it. Your sister is really on airs. Feng Chunlan, you come here to be reprimanded by me, but she can earn money and face on the Kang. Is there such a good thing in the world? "


    This


    Feng Chunlan''s face became very ugly, and she obviously thought of something. Although Zhang Daye didn''t say it clearly, she could hear the voice outside the string. She was shot by her own sister.


    "But she is my sister after all. What can I do?" Feng Chunlan said with a bitter smile.


    Ah!


    Zhang Daye shook his head and said calmly, "I''d like to ask you one last question. Are you here to apologize for yourself or for your sisters. If you''re apologizing for yourself, come to my house tomorrow and I''ll give you a job. That''s all


    With that, Zhang Daye opened the door and got on the car. No matter how Feng Chunlan''s face changed next to him, he directly started the ignition and reached out to close the door.


    Pop!


    Feng Chunlan grasped Zhang Daye''s wrist and said firmly: "village head, I apologize for myself."


    "Well, come to my house tomorrow."


    Zhang Daye raised his lips with a slight mockery.


    This is the reality!


    Even if it is a close sister, in the face of the interests, it is just the end of people not for themselves.

 Chapter 1722

    From the county bank, Zhang Daye went to Meng nan to talk about the order. When they sat in the office again, Meng Nan''s attitude to Zhang Daye had completely changed.


    "Brother, why are you here? I didn''t say hello to you in advance." Meng Nan smiles and brings a cup of tea to Zhang Daye, and sits next to him intimately.


    "Mengge is a busy man. I didn''t want to disturb you this time." Zhang Daye took a sip of tea with a smile and said plainly.


    He knew in his heart that the reason why Meng Nan changed his attitude towards him was not because of Zhang Daye''s identity, but because of Longteng group, or more accurately, Zhou Mengru''s attitude towards him.


    Obviously, he also heard that Longteng group was about to invest in Dahu village, and he must have thought about his own small 999.


    "Brother, what do you mean? Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I always have the feeling that it''s too late to meet each other. If only we had known each other earlier." Meng Nan is still smiling, silent compliment way.


    "Mengge, let''s get down to business first. It will take some time for the order of skin lotion to be completed, but you are going to study in Nanjiang soon. If the skin lotion is completed, where should I send it? " Zhang Daye asked with a smile.


    "It''s not urgent. In fact, I''ve been thinking about it these days. If only I were still in charge of the investment in Baoshan County, it''s a pity that time doesn''t wait for me. " Meng Nan shook his head with a wry smile, but his eyes glanced at Zhang Daye intentionally or unintentionally.


    Sure enough, the meat show is coming.


    Zhang Daye smiles in his heart. Now everyone can see that Dahu village will become a big fat meat. Who doesn''t want to eat a mouthful full of oil? Meng Nan is no exception. He is now walking his own convenient channel.


    However, this is not what I think. Meng Nan is actually a talented person. Although he has not experienced any major business operations, he has also had many small-scale practical operations.


    It''s a pity that such a person squats in Baoshan county to be an investment manager. Zhang Daye suddenly comes up with a strange idea. He turns his eyes and says with a smile: "brother Meng, I suddenly have an idea. You can''t be angry if you say it."


    "Oh? I don''t know what my brother thinks. " Meng Nan''s eyes brightened.


    "Actually Although Longteng group is huge, it has finally set up a system with a large number of talents. Although mengge has great talents, he may not be able to be reused. Why don''t you come here and find a way to start his own business instead of being a chicken head or a phoenix tail? " Zhang Daye said with a faint smile.


    This


    Meng Nan was stunned by Zhang Daye and looked at him in amazement. Then he shook his head with a wry smile and said, "brother, I know you are good for me, but how difficult it is to start a business on your own, I''m afraid you don''t know as well as me. To tell you the truth, if I have the opportunity to start my own business, I would not like to be inferior to others. But I still say that time does not wait for me. "


    "I don''t think so. In fact, for mengge, one day, he will be able to see whether he is willing to cut himself." Zhang Daye looks at Meng Nan with a smile. His words have already been mentioned. Next, Meng Nan will have to understand them.


    Sure enough, Meng Nan is a very smart man. As soon as Zhang Daye finished his words, his eyes lit up, but he still hesitated a little and asked, "brother, do you mean Dahu village?"


    "Mengge, you guessed right. You must have heard that Longteng group is going to invest in Dahu village. With a total investment of 2 billion yuan, mengge must know what Dahu village will look like." Zhang Daye road.


    "I understand that, but it''s the business of Longteng group after all. To tell you the truth, I just wanted to take a walk in your relationship, so that I can become the main operator of this Dahu village investment. But according to my brother''s opinion, it doesn''t seem to do me any good to leave Longteng group at this time. " Meng Nan frowned and hesitated.


    Seeing that Meng Nan was so cautious and didn''t have the passion to decide life and death, Zhang Daye appreciated him even more. He nodded and said, "Meng Ge is right. It''s also strange that I didn''t make things clear. Mengge, do you think that once the production of skin lotion is on a large scale, how will it sell


    "Very good, brother. The effect of your skin lotion is amazing. I''ve never seen such a remarkable whitening product on the market." Meng Nan is excited, but he is more business minded than Zhang Daye.


    He hesitated for a moment and continued: "brother, actually brother, I have a word that I wanted to tell you a long time ago. In fact, your skin lotion has both success and failure."


    "Oh? Mengo, please give me your advice Zhang Daye is really not very good at business thinking. He can control the overall situation, but he knows little about real business operation.


    "Well, it''s like this. Your beauty lotion is too effective. Ningman completely solved all the problems only once last time. So far, it''s still affected to continue to improve the skin quality. It''s very bad." Meng Nan Road.


    "Here? It''s not good if it''s effective? " Zhang Daye didn''t understand.


    "No, it''s very good for customers, but it''s not in the interests of business operations." Seeing that Zhang Daye had not yet turned a corner, Meng Nan simply said:"Let me just say that your lotion costs 20000 yuan a bottle. It''s very expensive and frightening. It''s not affordable for ordinary people, so the buyers are all rich, which has limited your sales by at least 80%. And the effect of your lotion is so good that you can basically benefit from using it once for a lifetime. In this way, won''t fewer and fewer people buy it? "


    Er!


    Zhang Daye was speechless. He really didn''t think about this problem, or his eyes were still on the business model of small workshops. He hoped to be popular in the market relying on the excellent quality of products, but he didn''t understand that his behavior was completely inconsistent with the rules of capital operation.


    "I haven''t thought about such a thing, Mengo. According to you, what should I do next?" Zhang Daye continued.


    "Go to the mechanical flow filling line, redefine the product packaging of skin lotion, register patents all over the world, publicize greatly, and write a touching story for skin lotion. Well, the most important point is to reduce the medical purity of skin lotion and make the whitening effect gradually. And the price has to come down to create a whitening suit. The price of a box of suits is about 2000 yuan, which is the most suitable. Ordinary women can afford to buy and use it. "


    Meng Nan talked with great eloquence and laid out a well planned plan for the future of Meifu lotion almost in an instant. Zhang Daye was very satisfied with the plan and nodded and laughed: "brother Meng, come and work with me. I''ll be a dividend shareholder. You''ll be in charge. How about that?"

 Chapter 1723

    Meng Nan''s tea drinking hand trembled slightly, and the hot tea splashed out a few drops on his hand, which he didn''t realize.


    What Zhang Daye said just now, it is absolutely false to say that he is not excited at all, otherwise he would not have such a passionate idea of the future of skin lotion, and Zhang Daye''s conditions are too attractive for him.


    It''s a dream job for Zhang Daye to be in charge of his own power without being told by anyone.


    Meng Nan doesn''t love money very much. His attitude towards money is to live a little more luxurious life. To the maximum, his annual income of several million can cover all his consumption. More money doesn''t mean much to him.


    What he wants is status, reputation, and standing on the top of the business jungle. That''s why he wants to climb to the core level of Longteng group, because he can see that although Longteng group has huge assets of tens of billions, its real potential has not been realized.


    Although Longteng group has an investment department, most of them are small-scale investments, involving tens of billions of investment. Few of them make money. Only Weixiang chain and mining companies that cooperate with the state make money. The horizontal industry is too thin.


    Today''s Longteng group is like an archaic beast dormant in the deep sea. It seems to be very calm. But once it starts the horizontal industry plan, it will surely develop rapidly in a terrifying way, and no one will expect what it will eventually become.


    The only certainty is that the ultimate Longteng group will become an unprecedented capital giant in Huaxia. At that time, it will be unstoppable and even control the world.


    Meng Nan very much wants to stand on such an ocean going ship, and follow it in decades, standing on the top of the world overlooking the scenery, it must be the most wonderful. But the reality is not as good as his idea, he seems to have a little bit of luck, but he is still just a small county investment manager in his thirties.


    "Brother, I know you are for my good, and I really want to receive your kindness, but the product of skin lotion is too single. If you only have this, it''s not enough for me."


    Meng Nan smiles slightly, drinks a mouthful of tea and puts it down. Her eyes are full of pride:


    "my ambition is to stand on the top of the business world one day. If you only have skin lotion, I don''t think you can do it."


    Ha ha!


    After listening to Meng Nan''s words, Zhang Daye burst out laughing and clapped his hands and said, "good, very good. Meng Ge, you have such ambition. It''s just what I need. To tell you the truth, I never like the business of making little trouble. Skin lotion is just a low-end fun to start making a little money."


    Huh?


    At this moment, Meng Nan looked at Zhang Daye in surprise. He suddenly found that Zhang Daye had a kind of arrogant temperament, as if he had been or had been standing on the top of the world. Meng Nan was shocked by his eyes and momentum.


    Who is Zhang Daye in the end? How can he have such amazing spirit as an ordinary village head? This is not what ordinary people can have. It takes years of high position and overlooking the world to form a strong momentum.


    "Mengge, you''re right. The beauty lotion is too low-end, but what if it''s a small blue pill?" Zhang Daye''s mouth turned slightly and began to smile.


    Ah?


    Meng Nan was confused by what Zhang Daye threw out again: "blue pill? You mean wigo? Do you know the pharmaceutical formula for this stuff? But it''s harmful to the body. It won''t sell very well. " He said, frowning.


    "No, I''m not talking about junk. What I want to do is complete herbal ingredients. The effect is stronger than that of the small blue pill. Besides, it has no side effects on the body. Long term use also has the effect of nourishing yin and tonifying yang. What do you think is the prospect of this kind of pill once it is put on the market Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    Hiss!


    Meng Nan took a breath of cold air, and his eyes were not shocked, but shocked.


    If this kind of Weige is as effective as Zhang Daye said and has no side effects, it may sweep the world in a short time. You know, because of too much pressure, modern people will more or less have an impact on the quality of their sexual life, and even make their husbands and wives separate.


    If this kind of medicine is really put on the market, you can imagine how large the sales will be.


    "This..." Meng Nan''s heart has been completely active. He suddenly finds that Zhang Daye''s future is not bad. There are beauty lotion for women and new Weige for men. Zhang Daye is likely to gather a lot of money in a short time in the future. As for how much money he can gather, it depends on his production speed.


    But in the moment Meng Nan hesitated a little, Zhang Daye spoke again.


    "Mengge, I think you must have heard of the word" immortal cultivator "with your well-informed level. There are many more immortal cultivators in the society today. They are not the panda party who stays up late, but the great ability to cultivate and improve their personal strength and life span.""Ah? I''ve heard of it, but what does it have to do with us? " Meng Nan looks puzzled.


    "Of course, it does matter. I can tell you responsibly that in five years at most, the earth will enter the era of all people cultivating immortals, and I happen to have a kind of medicine in my hand, which can make people concentrate and improve the efficiency of cultivation. And I am the only drug in the world. I have no semicolon. Think about the huge market of 7 billion people in the world... "


    Before Zhang Daye finished, Meng Nan had already stood up: "brother, don''t say anything. You give me this medicine, I''ll do it with you."


    Oh?


    Zhang Daye was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that Meng Nan would be completely moved by the last medicine which was similar to nonsense. Even if there was a lot of foreshadowing before, Zhang Daye knew that only this medicine could really make Meng Nan irresistible.


    "Are you mengge?" It suddenly occurred to him.


    "Yes, I am indeed an immortal. As early as half a year ago, some mysterious people who claimed to be the ninth Bureau of the national secret service came to me and recorded my information. But because I am an employee of Longteng group, they didn''t do anything to me, but I still feel terrible, because the breath of those people is so amazing that I feel like a bottomless abyss "That''s how it feels."


    Meng Nan said here, there was a bit of fear in her eyes, and she was shivering all over. It was definitely not pretending. It must have been something terrible that Meng Nan felt at that time, so she was scared like this.


    Huh?


    But Zhang Daye extracted another message from Meng Nan''s words, which made his eyes bright and even overjoyed.

 Chapter 1724

    Talent!


    Meng Nan''s cultivation talent is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. He can feel the prestige of the cultivator in the mortal state without cultivation, and his sensitivity to the aura of heaven and earth is really surprising.


    This man can''t let go.


    Zhang Daye looked at Meng Nan with a smile, as if he saw a rare treasure, his eyes were shining.


    "Well, Mengo, that''s our deal." He directly extended his hand, but at this moment, he was slightly stunned and suddenly realized that he seemed to be digging his own corner.


    This idea made him laugh and cry a little, but it didn''t matter when he thought about it. Longteng group has a lot of talents, and it may not necessarily lack Meng Nan. He should be able to play a stronger role around him.


    "OK, I''ll report my resignation today." Meng Nan and Zhang Daye also hold hands together.


    They happily formed a small team. Longteng group was successfully poached, and Meng Nan decided on her new job, and immediately began to change her way of thinking, saying:


    "brother, no, it''s time to call Mr. Zhang now. I''m afraid we have to find a market for our 10 million skin lotion orders."


    Zhang Daye waved his hand and said with a smile: "brother Meng, you don''t have to be so polite to me. I won''t interfere in business affairs. Professional people do professional things. I''m not a professional. I''ll just smile and receive dividends. You are the pillar of our company. But what''s your new idea about the beauty lotion? "


    "Well, I think so. Since we have decided to make our own brand, we can''t give the lotion to others to impact the market, otherwise it will be very bad for us. And with the scientific research power of Longteng group, if we let them see the future of skin lotion, we can''t fight back at all. " Meng Nan said seriously.


    "You''re right about that. In that case, ten million orders will be fine. But I can''t pay you back the one million expenses for the first time. " Zhang Daye said with a bitter smile.


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t have much money, but I can still get a million. Don''t worry, I''ll make up the gap, so we''ll have products on the market soon. "


    Meng Nan waved his hand and continued with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, the next thing is up to you. The product dilution of skin lotion must be done by you. This is the core of our company''s start-up. There must be no mistakes."


    "Well, I''ll take charge of this. Now you can contact the creative company to design the new packaging of skin lotion. In addition, you can find a substitute factory for the filling problem. We don''t need to invest too much money in the early stage. When you contact these things, the dilution ratio of my skin lotion should be completed." Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. I will finish the task in the shortest time. Half a month is enough." Meng Nan assured with a smile.


    From Meng Nan''s office, Zhang Daye''s mouth has been wearing a smile. He has obviously realized that his trial of the way of heaven has entered a new stage, and should soon be on the right track, growing as fast as the Longteng group before.


    It''s not far from success.


    When Zhang Daye drove back to Dahu village, there was no need to mention his happiness. He was thinking about the problem of diluting skin lotion all the way.


    According to Meng Nan, the effect of the current skin lotion is too strong, which can completely cure the problem of skin melanin deposition. At the beginning, he simply thought that as long as the quality of his product is hard enough and the effect is good enough, even if it is expensive, it is natural.


    But today, after listening to Meng Nan''s analysis, he realized that he was very wrong. The high price directly led to those ordinary female consumers'' direct deterrence, and the strong effect of the product would hinder consumers'' continuous use.


    His self righteous wonderful idea is virtually interrupting the future of skin lotion delivery. It seems that professional things really need to be dealt with by professional people. Laymen like himself should stay aside and wait for money.


    When Zhang Daye thought of this, he didn''t feel some cold sweat. As for how to dilute the lotion, he thought about it and had a vague frame in his mind, but he had to go back and discuss with Lin Mengqi.


    When he returned to Zhangjia courtyard, he didn''t see Lin Mengqi. When he asked his parents, he knew that Lin Mengqi had something to do with the village committee.


    What did the woman do in the village committee?


    Zhang Daye was a little puzzled. He put down the 500000 yuan cash he had withdrawn from the bank and gave it to Zhang Jianguo. He drove to the village committee.


    But as soon as he arrived at the village committee, he heard Lin Mengqi''s angry voice coming out from inside.


    "Are you crazy? Do you know that you are committing a crime and are going to jail? What''s more, it''s too dangerous and disrespectful for other people''s lives. What if there were people just now? Do you think about the consequences?"


    Huh?


    When Zhang Daye heard Lin Mengqi''s angry rebuke, it seemed that something really happened. He sped up his pace and rushed to the village committee in a few seconds. He saw that there were many villagers around with hoes and shovels in his hands. It seemed that he was going to fight.He pushed the crowd into it, just saw a few young people with colorful hair, looking at Lin Mengqi with disdain. One of them, a young man with a nose ring, crooked his neck and said, "old woman, where do you get so much nonsense? We''re not frying fish in the lake. What''s the big deal? Your nose is not your nose, your face is not your face Who do you think you are? "


    "You..." Lin Mengqi was almost angry with this guy. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''m the village branch secretary of Dahu village. It''s wrong for you to fry fish in Dahu village. If you don''t apologize and correct, I''ll call the police."


    "Call the police? Ha ha, you report. I tell you, my third uncle is the section chief of the County Public Security Bureau. It''s not sure who the police are going to catch. Hum, I look up to you when I come to Dahu village to fry fish. If I annoy you, you can''t have a good day in Dahu village. " Kill Matt young arrogant bossy said.


    Lin Mengqi was so angry that she almost didn''t get over it. She was just a flower growing up in a greenhouse. She didn''t know how to deal with such unreasonable people.


    "Who the hell is so arrogant that he dares to make trouble in Laozi''s Dahu village?" Zhang Daye saw that Lin Mengqi was dumb, and immediately walked out of the crowd. He deliberately pulled a long voice and said aloud. He glanced contemptuously at several young people who killed Matt.


    When Lin Mengqi saw that it was Zhang Daye who appeared, her eyes suddenly brightened. Just now, the gas blocked in her heart instantly disappeared, and a touch of pride immediately appeared on her face, just like those women whose men came back to support them.

 Chapter 1725

    "Daye, you can come back. These people are frying fish in our big lake. I stop them, but they are arrogant and arrogant. I''m so angry." Lin Mengqi and Zhang Daye complain, like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    "Well, don''t worry. It''s up to me." With a faint smile, Zhang Daye glanced at the teenagers who killed Matt and said with a cold smile, "where did you come from? You dare to be wild in Dahu village. You''re tired of living, aren''t you?"


    The young man who killed Matt was scolded by Zhang Daye. Obviously, he didn''t expect Zhang Daye to be so fierce. He just opened his mouth and scolded him. He couldn''t help looking at him and said with a sneer, "who are you? Who are you from? How dare you care about me?"


    "I''m the head of Dahu village. Where did you come from?" Zhang Daye sneered.


    Village head?


    The young man was obviously stunned. He frowned and looked at Zhang Daye. He was puzzled and said, "Dahu village has never had a village head. It''s always brother Huang''s decision. He allowed us to fry fish. Where did you come from, brother Huang?"


    "Brother Huang? What do you say about the Yellow River Zhang Daye grinned and his eyes were ferocious. It turned out that it was the mess left by the Yellow River. It seemed that there was no need to be polite.


    "Yes, it''s brother Huanghe. Where has he gone? You ask him to come. I''ll tell him." Young still did not pay attention to Zhang Daye, has been looking for the Yellow River.


    Zhang Daye let out a few cold lights in his squinting eyes and said with a grim smile: "the Yellow River should still be in the county hospital now. I''m afraid he can''t come. Moreover, it''s useless for him to come. Now Dahu village is the place of Laozi."


    Ah?


    How could the youngsters think that Dahu village would suddenly turn upside down? After all, it''s only been more than a month since Zhang Daye returned to Dahu village. Many people don''t know that the power of Dahu village has changed completely.


    "Hum, since this is not what brother Huang said, you can pay the fee." The boy''s face suddenly changed.


    "Oh? What do you want me to pay? " Zhang Daye said with a sneer.


    "I don''t know anything? What a bumpkin! You can choose any one of the security management fees and the head tax. Each person has 200 yuan. The whole Dahu village has it. Pay the money quickly. " Said the boy impatiently.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye was not angry at all. Instead, he looked at him with a smile, just like a lion looking at the grasshopper in front of him, and it was after autumn.


    "So you''re blackmailing me?" He asked in a soft voice.


    Looking at Zhang Daye with disdain, he saw that Zhang Daye had been around for such a long time, but he didn''t do anything about himself, and his self-confidence soared up again. He said triumphantly, "so what, I''m not afraid to tell you that my third uncle is from the Public Security Bureau. If you think about it, you should give money quickly, or let my third uncle catch you all..."


    Bang!


    Before he finished, he was lying on the ground with Zhang Daye''s foot. He cried out in pain. He only heard Zhang Daye say coldly: "I didn''t say anything, it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you, but I don''t care about you. You still put your nose on your face, eh?"


    As Zhang Daye said, he put his arms around Lin Mengqi and took out her newly bought leather pants in full view of the public. As a whip, he lashed out at the boy. The boy almost didn''t yell.


    "Zhang! Big! It''s a business


    Another scream is more than the youth into the sky, Lin Mengqi face indignation, angry almost fainted, she is a clean girl, was publicly pulled out of the trouser bag?? It''s worse than killing her.


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye obviously didn''t realize what happened. He turned to see that Lin Mengqi was staring at him angrily. He didn''t understand and asked, "what are you doing? You''re angry with me. It''s these goods that cause trouble."


    With that, he kicked his feet again. His ferocious appearance scared the little brother who killed Matt to be silly. They stood beside him one by one, and did not dare to step forward.


    "Zhang Daye, why do you suck my pants, you idiot!" Lin Mengqi cried out angrily.


    Zhang Daye glanced at her, rolled his eyes and said, "aren''t you wearing tight jeans? The belt is just an ornament. How can I use it?"


    "Then why don''t you use your own."


    "I have to have it." Zhang Daye pointed to his beach underpants.


    "You..." Lin Mengqi was speechless with anger.


    The two of them are quarreling happily, but there is still a young man who kills Matt on the ground. This guy is a little confused by Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi. He is the protagonist of this matter. Well, how can he suddenly become a supporting actor.


    "Hey, you''re fucking..."


    Pop!


    The young man just scolded half a sentence, the thin belt immediately took out on his face, an obvious bloodstain instantly came out, the pain of his eyes, no longer dare to speak, but other young people still have a little conscience, quickly apologized and begged.


    Zhang Daye doesn''t want to make a big deal of things. After all, it''s not good to kill people in full view of the public. Moreover, the lattice that killed Matt looks like a drugged hemp pole. It can blow away in the wind.He squatted down, tilted his head, looked at the boy, said with a smile: "do you know me now?"


    "Yes." The boy hummed.


    "Well, that''s good. Just know me. If you come fishing in the future, I welcome you, but if you come to the arrogant fried fish, don''t blame me for being impolite. There are so many people today, you can be regarded as picking up a life. If it''s in my hands next time, I''m afraid it will sink. " Zhang Daye is still smiling, but what he says is extremely frightening.


    Especially when the young man looked into his eyes, he found that his eyes were calm, and he didn''t mean to lie or brag. He was just stating the facts, and his heart was suddenly cold. Isn''t this bumpkin serious? Does he really dare to kill?


    The boy looks at Zhang Daye in horror. Although he is not sure if his words are true, who dares to have a try.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll never come to Dahu village again." Young difficult to get up from the ground, was supported by several other young people, limping, bruised run.


    When the villagers saw that there was no excitement to watch, they all broke up laughing. They didn''t pay attention to the scene that Zhang Daye had just killed Matt.


    Don''t you just teach a little ruffian a lesson? What is this? Our village head said that if he broke his leg, he would break it. That''s absolutely true. If you don''t believe me, ask Huang He. Oh, by the way, he is still raising his leg in the county hospital.


    Although it''s only been more than a month, the reverence of the villagers in Dahu village for the village head Zhang Daye has been amazing. Basically, there is no objection in the village to what he says now.

 Chapter 1726

    When Zhang Daye saw that everyone had gone, he also walked to Lin Mengqi with a smile, holding a trouser belt in his hand and gesticulating in front of her.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Mengqi immediately hides back and looks at Zhang Daye with great vigilance.


    Zhang Daye carrying belt, a face of innocent said: "help you put on ah."


    "Go away." Lin Mengqi grabs the belt and looks at him angrily. She turns around and walks to the dormitory next to him. This is the dormitory she cleaned up before. Although she hasn''t lived for a day, it''s also the independent space allocated to her by the village committee.


    Zhang Daye shrugged: "inexplicable woman, kind as donkey liver lung?". Oh, wait a minute. I have something to do with you. " While saying, he also followed up quickly.


    When he entered the dormitory, Lin Mengqi had put on her trousers again, but she was still covered with frost. Seeing Zhang Daye come in, she glared at him and didn''t speak.


    Zhang Daye chuckles to Lin Mengqi''s side: "I have something to ask you."


    "What for?" Lin Mengqi is too lazy to pay attention to Zhang Daye.


    "I want to dilute the lotion again, and then put it into mass production, but the proportion is a little unclear. Please refer to it for me." Zhang Daye said.


    "Well, why should I help you?" Lin Mengqi did not cooperate at all.


    "Well? I''m also trying to get rich in Dahu village. You are also the village branch secretary of Dahu village. How about making a contribution? " Zhang Daye is speechless.


    Lin Mengqi was said to be a breath of suffocation, forced to bear the fidgety look at Zhang Daye, in the heart how to scold him is a big bastard, not to say, but on the surface or nodded: "what do you want to ask me."


    "Well, I just don''t know what the general whitening products are now. After all, you are a woman and you look good. You should know more about this kind of thing." Zhang Daye road.


    "Hum."


    When Lin Mengqi heard Zhang Daye boast that he was a beautiful woman, she was in a better mood. After a moment of meditation, she explained: "there are many whitening products on the market, but if they are divided according to functions, the simplest way is to wash face and take a bath, which is the so-called beauty and personal care."


    "There is such a division." Zhang Daye was a little surprised. He really didn''t know anything about it, because his wife''s skin and body look like day by day after training. What''s more, what beauty products can match the moistening of heaven and earth''s aura.


    Her women don''t need any beauty products at all, they are pure natural beauty.


    It''s because of this that Zhang Daye has no idea about it. Although he has ten wives, now he has become a short board in beauty products.


    When Lin Mengqi saw Zhang Daye''s surprise, he guessed that he really didn''t understand women''s cosmetics. He hummed coldly in his heart and scolded him secretly. He continued to explain that he didn''t have a good temper:


    "this is the simplest division. If we really want to subdivide it, there are many things, such as anti wrinkle, moisturizing, deep repair, acne removing, etc Whitening is also a big category, usually some BB cream or something, you can make skin lotion BB cream, so it is easy to be accepted by women. As for personal care, it''s mostly shower gel or something like that. "


    Listen to Lin Mengqi''s talk about beauty products, and according to her, it''s the simplest and most basic thing. Zhang Daye is one head and two heads, and quickly draws a stop gesture.


    "Stop, stop, I get it. It''s also a science. I can''t understand it." Zhang Daye shook his head with a bitter smile: "well, Miss Lin, I''ll hire you as the marketing director of the company. From today on, you will help me to be responsible for product positioning and packaging."


    "Who the hell is going to be your marketing director?" Lin Mengqi did not have the good spirit to say, but also showed some disdain: "you first talk about your company''s name, it must be a special local name."


    Well!


    Zhang Daye patted his forehead, quickly turned out his mobile phone and dialed to Meng Nan, and soon got through.


    "Mengge, I forgot a big thing just now. Our company hasn''t named yet. Otherwise, how can we register?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang, you finally think of it. I thought you haven''t decided what to use. You didn''t ask just now." Meng Nan said with a smile.


    "Damn it. I forgot. I forgot. Well, the name of our company is... " Zhang Daye looked around, and finally fixed his eyes on Lin Mengqi. He blurted out: "it''s better to call Mengqi beauty."


    What!


    Lin Mengqi pretended to be angry, but in fact, she tried to eavesdrop on him. As a result, she heard that Zhang Daye actually named the company after himself. Her pretty face turned red. She looked at him shyly and sped up.


    Does he really mean something to me?


    Otherwise, why does he take my name as the name of the company? Is he telling me?


    "Ah? Well, that''s the name. Hey, what''s a good name? What''s a bad name? It''s just a title. It''s no different from a cat or a dog. "Zhang Daye was talking to Meng Nan with his mobile phone, but suddenly felt a force coming from behind him. He kicked him forward and ran a few steps. He almost came to the front and turned his head angrily, yelling at Lin Mengqi:


    "what are you doing, exhaust."


    "Zhang Daye, you bastard, go to hell with you!" Lin Mengqi was so angry that her eyes were red. She screamed loudly and turned to run.


    Zhang Daye looked at Lin Mengqi, who ran away in anger. He rolled his eyes and said, "this woman is really inexplicable. I''m afraid she didn''t get manic?"


    But Meng Nan listened to things clearly over there. He said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, there was a girl next to you just now?"


    "Well, a female psychopath, often good inexplicably angry." Zhang Daye road.


    "So the new name of our company, Mengqi beauty, has something to do with this girl?" Meng Nan continued to ask with a smile.


    "Yes, her name is Lin Mengqi. I can''t think of her name at the moment. When I saw her, I suddenly remembered it." Zhang Daye nodded.


    "Hey, do you still say that people''s names are similar to dogs and cats? If people are not angry, it''s really strange. " Meng Nan laughs.


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye just responded. No wonder Lin Mengqi lost her temper just now, and she didn''t notice this kind of thing. Damn it. She made such a fatal mistake. It seems that the marketing director of Mengqi beauty is looking for a new one.


    "I won''t talk about it yet."


    Zhang Daye yelled at the phone and ran to Lin Mengqi.

 Chapter 1727

    "Die Zhang Daye, stink Zhang Daye, big wood, asshole, idiot..."


    Lin Mengqi sat by the lake, looking at the clear rippling surface of the lake. Every time she scolded Zhang Daye, she would throw a small stone into the lake, as if she could throw out all her anger and grievances.


    Today, she has no idea what she thinks in her heart. It''s clear that Zhang Daye is a rustic idiot. If she is a village head, how much she can do. It''s very different from the excellent environment in which she used to grow up.


    How could she like Zhang Daye because of the great disparity between them.


    Lin Mengqi can''t understand this problem, but she really likes him. Although Lin Mengqi hasn''t experienced love, she is not a silly girl. If you think about this kind of thing, you can understand your mind.


    If you don''t like him, why do you choose to forgive him within a few minutes after you are half angry with him, or even never really angry with him.


    If you don''t like him, why do you feel so sad when you hear that he has a wife? You can''t help but follow Zhang Daye secretly. After meeting his wife, you feel very sad.


    If I don''t like him, why did my heart feel so happy and sweet when I heard that he named the company after himself just now, as if Snow White had finally waited for his prince.


    Ah, ah!!


    "Why do I like this asshole?" Lin Mengqi sits on the chair and screams, hysterically releasing her complicated emotions.


    "Is it because I''m more handsome?" Zhang Daye''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Lin Mengqi''s whole body trembled, suddenly turned back, just saw Zhang Daye come over with a smiley face, and suddenly a nameless fire surged into his heart, glared at him, angrily said: "what are you doing, I''m not a cat and a dog? Can I trouble you, the big village head, to come by yourself? "


    Hey, hey!


    Zhang Daye smiles awkwardly and sits down beside Lin Mengqi: "Miss Lin, I was wrong just now. How can you be a cat and dog? You should be a peacock. No, it''s a Phoenix. It''s a phoenix over nine days."


    "Well, if I am a Phoenix, what are you, a real dragon?" Lin Mengqi was not very angry, but as soon as the words came out, a word suddenly appeared in her mind prosperity brought by the dragon and the phoenix.


    Damn it!


    I''m thinking about something.


    She shook her head and glared at Zhang Daye.


    Zhang Daye now where dare to provoke Lin Mengqi, he sat next to her, a face cheap smile way: "I''m a cat and dog, a can only look up to miss Lin cat and dog."


    "You..." Lin Mengqi frowned and saw that he was so servile that he made amends to himself. Originally, his stomach was full of anger, but it suddenly dissipated a lot. He even gave a chuckle.


    "You''re an asshole, big asshole." Her voice was a little coquettish.


    Seeing the effect of his apology, Zhang Daye immediately said with a smile: "yes, I''m a big bastard, an incurable big bastard. Maybe God will punish me if I don''t like it. A ray of thunder will destroy my spirit Why


    His lips a while cool, but Lin Mengqi''s jade finger gently pressed on his mouth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can say anything like that."


    At this time, Lin Mengqi''s tone is gentle, and her clear eyes are full of love. She looks at Zhang Daye, even if Zhang Daye is an idiot, she can understand Lin Mengqi''s thoughts at the moment.


    At this time, there is no more correct answer than actual action.


    Alas!


    It''s the most difficult to live with beauty. Just die!


    Zhang Daye heart a horizontal, finally crossed his heart that ridge, fiercely put Lin Mengqi in his arms, blazing lips without hesitation printed on.


    Oh!


    Lin Mengqi''s eyes instantly enlarged, and then slowly became gentle, slowly closed, long eyelashes in a slight tremor, sunset like blush quietly climbed up her pretty cheek.


    This kiss was a bit dizzy. She never knew that Zhang Daye''s taste was so delicious. Her lips and teeth were fragrant. It was a kind of intoxicating taste. People were greedy and didn''t want to leave for a long time.


    More than ten minutes of kissing made Lin Mengqi almost suffocate. Then she separated slowly, covered her undulating chest and opened her mouth to breathe the fresh air.


    "Mengqi." Zhang Daye called softly.


    "Well?" Lin Mengqi''s brain is still a little fuzzy.


    "If one day I am no longer me, I hope you can stay with me." Zhang Daye looked at her with deep and powerful eyes.


    "How can you say that, Daye? No matter what you become, I will be with you." Lin Mengqi said sweetly in her heart. She jumped into Zhang Daye''s arms and started to smile sweetly.


    This man belongs to him, even if he once had such a beautiful wife, but finally let himself hold this man in the heart of the hand, smile to the last person is the winner, such as himself.Zhang Daye gently hugs Lin Mengqi in his arms, but with a sigh in his heart. He looks at the sparkling lake with a long sight, and his mood is mixed. He doesn''t know what choice Lin Mengqi will have when he becomes Zhang Ye again in the future.


    Maybe I should let her accept Zhang Ye''s identity first, at least slowly penetrate to her.


    Zhang Daye''s eyes are firm. He knows that this is the only way to solve the problem. That is to let Lin Mengqi like Zhang Ye as well, and subtly let her connect with Zhang Ye. Only in this way can she reduce the embarrassment and shock when exposing her identity.


    He hugged Lin Mengqi tightly, put his face on her hair and said softly, "Mengqi, as long as you remember, I will never cheat you all my life. No matter how ridiculous what I say or do, please believe me at that time."


    "Well." Lin Mengqi nods. At this time, she just wants to enjoy the warm time with her beloved. It''s not clear what kind of shock and turning point will be waiting for her in the future.


    The world is not as simple as she saw.


    However, when they returned to the Zhangjia courtyard hand in hand, Hu Jinlan and Zhang Jianguo couldn''t close their mouths because of their sweet love. They looked at each other and saw the surprise and comfort from each other''s eyes.


    Sister Xiaoxue is yelling to rush up, a hug Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi, said with a smile: "too good, too good, Mengqi sister, my brother finally chased you, hehe, I have long wanted to do something."


    Huh?


    Lin Mengqi looked at Xiaoxue a little surprised, and saw that she stood respectfully in front of them and bowed deeply: "big brother is good, sister-in-law is good, red envelope is better, bring it."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye burst out laughing, Lin Mengqi is also laughing, eyes are full of happiness. From now on, these are my family. Although they have no blood relationship with me, think about the family that intends to marry others as a bargaining chip for business interests


    Lin Mengqi holds Zhang Daye''s hand more tightly.

 Chapter 1728

    When Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi walk together, the happiest thing is Zhang Jianguo and Hu Jinlan. When they look at their hand together, they can''t close their mouths with laughter, and their eyes are full of the sense of identity of seeing their daughter-in-law.


    "Secretary Kobayashi, come in and have a meal first. It''s cold for a while. There''s your favorite vegetable today." Hu Jinlan said with a smile.


    "Well, auntie, I''ll wash my hands first." Lin Mengqi nodded shyly and looked at Zhang Daye sweetly. Finally, she let go of his hand and went to wash her hands.


    Instead, Zhang Daye said to Hu Jinlan directly, "Mom, you and my father have seen it anyway. In the future, Mengqi will be my girlfriend. Don''t shout all day long from Secretary Xiaolin, just call her Mengqi. It seems that she is close."


    "Good, good, good." Of course, Hu Jinlan agrees. She can''t wait to change her words. Secretary Kobayashi''s name is alienated. It''s not as hot as Mengqi''s. If she can call her mother again, it would be better.


    However, Hu Jinlan knows that this kind of thing can''t be worried. At the beginning, he allowed his son and Lin Mengqi to develop freely, and now he can''t interfere with them any more. After all, they are just on the stage. Once they are in a hurry, they fight each other, and the couple are not beautiful.


    After washing her hands, Lin Mengqi gently handed a towel to Zhang Daye: "you also wipe your face."


    "Hey, it''s better to have a girlfriend in pain." Zhang Daye made a joke and took the towel to wipe her face. Lin Mengqi was so embarrassed by his joke that she blushed again. She gave him a white look and turned to enter the room.


    This dinner was for Lang Qing and Qiyi, and others were even more jubilant. Lin Mengqi, who was used to eating at home, suddenly became restrained because she changed her identity.


    Hu Jinlan secretly kicked Zhang Daye''s leg under the table several times to wink at him and ask him to take care of Lin Mengqi.


    Zhang Daye just reflected that he was too used to it before. He brought Lin Mengqi all kinds of dishes she liked to eat with a smile. Lin Mengqi gave him a sweet look and whispered, "thank you."


    With the moistening of love, the two people''s state has been completely different, before the noisy atmosphere completely disappeared, replaced by the husband singing and women following like, see beside Zhang Qingxue a face hey smile.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, to what extent have you been kissing?" Zhang Qingxue said curiously.


    Cough


    Zhang Daye was choked and coughed. The rice in his mouth sprayed all over his face. Zhang Qingxue''s red face turned white. Lin Mengqi, who was next to him, was even more pretty and shy, like a red apple, could drip blood. He buried his face in his rice bowl and didn''t dare to pit it.


    Hu Jinlan did not have the good spirit son to hit Zhang Qingxue''s head, said with a smile: "you a wench, what does the movie say, this is what you can ask? Eat quickly. After dinner, go out and play with your classmates. "


    "No, they have to chat with their sister-in-law." Zhang Qingxue is coquettish.


    Next to Zhang Jianguo, who never spoke, frowned: "don''t disturb Mengqi. Your sister-in-law is busy with her work. How can she spare time with you?"


    Father''s words, Zhang Qingxue even if want to get close to Lin Mengqi also dare not say a word, doodle mouth mutter a what, but words in the mouth did not say, a face not willing to continue to eat.


    Lin Mengqi is always ashamed of not talking, but just now Zhang Jianguo that sentence your sister-in-law, but it is let her heart sharp son all tremble.


    Zhang Qingxue called her sister-in-law. Although she was happy, she didn''t take it seriously. After all, she was a little girl and also Zhang Daye''s sister. It was not her turn to decide the affairs in Zhang''s courtyard.


    But Zhang Jianguo''s sentence is different, which represents the recognition of Zhang Daye''s elders. In their eyes, this is their future daughter-in-law.


    It''s what Lin Mengqi most hopes to get the approval of her elders. Although she has some affirmation in her heart, her heart is always a little empty before she really speaks it out from her elders.


    Now Lin Mengqi''s heart is finally put down, she secretly looked at Zhang Daye, full of happiness.


    Alas!


    But Zhang Daye sighed in his heart. Looking at his parents'' warm and joyful eyes, he knew that Lin Mengqi''s daughter-in-law was dead. Even if he wanted to change her, it would be impossible.


    It seems that he and Lin Mengqi can only come here at the maximum. If they go further, once their relationship breaks through the last shackles of love between men and women, I''m afraid it''s really hard to clean up.


    Let Zhang Daye cross the last threshold by himself.


    Zhang Daye made such a decision.


    This meal, Zhangjia people are naturally happy, but when the rest of the evening, Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi are a little embarrassed.


    Although they used to rest in the same room together, at that time, there was no such relationship between men and women. At most, they were roommates, but now they are different. They are friends and girlfriends. On the contrary, resting in the same room has become more formal."Well I''ll go to bed first Lin Mengqi whispered to Zhang Daye.


    "Well." Zhang Daye nodded. He knew that if he persisted, the relationship between them would definitely break through tonight, but he didn''t want to, because he wasn''t really Zhang Daye.


    Two people lie on the bed, although no one speaks, but each other looking at the old newspaper on the roof, dazed.


    What bothers Zhang Daye most is that after his cultivation, he has become extremely keen in hearing, so that he can hear his parents'' whispers even across the room.


    "I said, old man, it seems that we have to make a new house for Daye." Hu Jinlan said quietly.


    "Well, I really have to make a fuss. Look at Daye and Mengqi. It''s almost the same. We can get married in three or five months at most. We have to prepare early. Don''t delay the children. " Zhang Jianguo analyzed.


    "Yes, that''s what I''m talking about. Ah, by the way, you say that Daye can make so much money now. Shall we buy a building in the county? Mengqi is a girl in the city. Although it''s a coincidence to come to Dahu village, we can''t tie people here all our lives. " Hu Jinlan road.


    "Old lady, you are talking about the whole point. I thought the same when I was eating. Let Daye buy a building in the county. I don''t know how to sell the house in the county. It''s too cheap." Zhang Jianguo said anxiously.


    "You are also an old man. Daye will make money now. What is buying a house in the county? Maybe the couple will live a better life in the future. Maybe they will buy a house in the city. Why do you worry about that? We''ll ask Daye tomorrow." Hu Jinlan road.

 Chapter 1729

    Zhang Daye didn''t sleep much that night. His mind was full of the whispers of Zhang Jianguo and Hu Jinlan. At last, it was a little more time. He couldn''t sleep, so he had to work on the skill and slowly immerse himself in the cultivation.


    In one night, his accomplishments have increased a lot, and he has reached the peak of the eighth grade the day after tomorrow, which is only half a step away from the ninth grade the day after tomorrow. As long as he works hard, he can immediately break through the realm of the day after tomorrow and reach the congenital realm.


    He didn''t dare to think about this kind of practice speed before. He was playing and doing it faster than before. We can imagine how difficult it was to practice when heaven and earth were imprisoned at that time.


    However, it''s also thanks to his previous cultivation foundation, and his cultivation is big star, so the cultivation speed is so terrible. If someone else, no matter how fast the cultivation speed is, it''s absolutely impossible for a genius to have such a speed. At most, it''s just the appearance of four or five products the day after tomorrow.


    At more than five o''clock in the morning, Zhang Daye slowly opened his eyes and listened to the sound of even breathing on the other side of the curtain. He knew that Lin Mengqi was still in her dream. She quietly put on her shoes and closed the door quietly.


    Although it was midsummer, it was still cool in the early morning. Zhang Daye stretched his arms and kicked his legs. After a little movement, his movements suddenly changed. He threw away the Dragon boxing of all living beings, and immediately hit the tiger. There was a kind of great pleasure from boxing to meat.


    Zhang Daye was already sweating. Seeing that it was still early, he took off his clothes directly from the courtyard, left a pair of briefs, and pressed a bucket of cold water from a nearby well.


    WOW!


    With the cool underground water pouring on him, Zhang Daye''s whole body muscles are tense, and his strong body without any fat is all displayed. Every muscle is clearly visible, showing the sense of strength that can''t be exercised in the gym.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Daye shakes all over his body, and his whole body becomes energetic in an instant. He pushes his wet hair back with his hand, revealing a not very handsome but not bad face. Coupled with his strong muscles, this scene can definitely fascinate many women.


    At least Lin Mengqi was stunned.


    Although she had seen Zhang Daye''s body before, she had never seen it in her eyes. Now when she saw this amazing scene behind the window, she felt dizzy, thirsty, and her heart pounded like a deer.


    I didn''t think he was so handsome before. Is it because of love?


    Lin Mengqi was a little uncertain. In fact, she forgot that she had completely ignored the handsome side of Zhang Daye before. Moreover, Zhang Daye usually wore very simple clothes, which made her look ugly. She seemed to be a native. How could she be handsome.


    But now it''s different. When he takes off all the shackles and really shows his male charm, Lin Mengqi finally knows how handsome and excellent this man is, but she is still a little confused for the time being and doesn''t fully realize it.


    After breakfast, Zhang Daye was about to go to the village committee, but Feng Chunlan blocked him at the door.


    "Village head, here I am." She was a little embarrassed and lowered her head. Last night, in fact, she didn''t sleep well. She thought about what Zhang Daye had said to herself and finally understood what he meant.


    People are always for themselves. Now Zhang Daye has given himself such an opportunity. If he doesn''t cherish it, I''m afraid he will never have such an opportunity in the future.


    When Zhang Daye saw her appear, he turned his mouth slightly and knew that he was in control of the whole Dahu village. Finally, the last piece of jigsaw puzzle had been completed. With Feng Chunlan joining his side, Dahu village would no longer have any voice against the climate.


    Feng Chunhua?


    A woman who even betrays her sister has no ability to believe what she says.


    "Very good, your choice is very correct, you can pick White Gardenia from today on. As for the work, you can rest assured that I will arrange it for you in three days. I''m not afraid to tell you that I started a company, and the future prospects are very good. If you join as the core backbone, the future benefits are beyond your imagination. " Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "Village head, I''ll do what you want me to do." Knowing that he has no way back, Feng Chunlan nods to follow Zhang Daye to the end. What''s more, even a fool can see that he can get more benefits from following Zhang Daye.


    "Well, you can go to the meeting with me first. I have something to discuss with you." Zhang Daye nodded, then called Lin Mengqi, and the three went to the village committee.


    Looking at the intimate appearance of Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi holding hands, Feng Chunlan is surprised and doesn''t feel strange. After all, Lin Mengqi contacted Zhang Daye on the first day when she came to Dahu village. Later, Lin Mengqi lived directly in Zhang Daye''s home. People in the village have long regarded Lin Mengqi as Zhang Daye''s daughter-in-law.


    But Feng Chunlan is not full of eyesight. She can see that Lin Mengqi is definitely not a girl of ordinary people. No matter what she says, what she does or what she laughs at, she has the flavor of a girl from a big city. She is definitely not a silly sister-in-law from a small town.


    Zhang Daye can actually get this beautiful woman who seems to have come out of the New Year pictures. It seems that he is really a bit of a Taoist. Moreover, everything he has done these days is so mysterious that people can''t understand. But people in Dahu village have made more money than before because of him.Now I''m afraid as long as Zhang Daye shouts casually in the village, people who make money with him can have half of the village, and people in the other half of the village are putting on their shoes.


    Feng Chunlan was full of wishful thinking all the way, and soon followed Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi to the village committee.


    Zhang Daye saw that sun Fugui was still very diligent in sweeping the yard. He said with a smile, "old sun, why are you still sweeping the yard and not going up the mountain to pick flowers to make money?"


    "Hey, look at what the village head said. When can we make enough money? I''m a member of the village committee. I have to think about that. " Sun Fugui grinned. He looked silly and rude. In fact, his heart was thinner than anyone else, and he could see clearly. Therefore, in the whole village committee, he got the most benefits.


    When Zhang Daye heard what sun Fugui said, he burst out laughing. Although he knew that he said it to himself, he nodded with satisfaction: "old sun, you have a heart. Don''t sweep it. Go and call old man Wu. Let''s have a meeting to discuss some important things."


    "Well, village head, please sit down first, and I''ll call old man Wu over." Sun Fugui then poked the broom against the wall, but instead of leaving the village committee, he ran into the reception room.


    Hello? Hello?


    Sun Fugui''s voice was soon heard from the big loudspeaker in the village.

 Chapter 1730

    By the time Wu Qingshui arrived at the village committee, it was almost nine o''clock. All the village cadres who were still in office had arrived. Compared with before, Feng Chunhua and Huang he were less. Now they have fallen out with Zhang Daye, so Zhang Daye can''t count them in his own small circle.


    However, in addition to Feng Chunhua and Huanghe, there is one more person in the office. Li Wenming, who has a close relationship with Zhang Daye recently, sees him sitting at Huanghe''s desk wearing glasses, holding a small notebook to record something.


    "Well, everyone is here. Now we have a meeting."


    With a wave of his hand, Zhang Daye asked Li Wenming to close the door of the office and look around the crowd:


    "let me announce one thing first. Li Wenming will be a member of our village cadre in the future. As for his position Rich and noble, he will take over the work of your league branch secretary first, and you will pick up the job of the head of the management and insurance department. After all, this post has been vacant for more than a month. Someone has to be responsible for it. "


    When sun Fugui heard this, he was very happy. He nodded and said, "village head, don''t worry. I will do a good job in the village''s security work. I won''t disgrace you."


    There''s a reason why he''s so happy. Although the League branch secretary and the security director can''t say who''s big or who''s small, they are in the village after all. The League branch secretary is in fact a virtual position, and has no power, which can''t be compared with the security director.


    The director of management and protection still has a little power in the village, even a little oil and water. Now Zhang Daye has given himself such a little fat shortage, so he is naturally happy.


    As for Li Wenming, not to mention that although the League branch secretary is just a hardworking Qingshui yamen, Li Wenming doesn''t care. The first reason is that Zhang Daye has given him the post. Now he is both grateful and worshipful to Zhang Daye, and almost regards his orders as imperial edicts.


    What''s more, no matter how the League branch secretary is a village official, at least in Dahu village, there are five people and six people. Li Wenming immediately raised his head and said with high spirits: "village head, I will do my job well."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye waved his hand and held them down. Seeing that no one else had any opinions, he nodded with satisfaction. What he wanted was this kind of effect. Because of his task, he didn''t think about promotion or anything. He just wanted to finish the trial quickly.


    Dahu village used to be a mass of loose sand, and people''s minds were extremely lax. If we didn''t use strong iron hand means, we would not be able to win people''s hearts. Therefore, Zhang Daye didn''t think about democracy from the beginning. When he sat in the position of village head, he thought about one word.


    Anyway, what he has done recently has made him establish his prestige in the village. As long as he does a few more things to make the villagers full of money, he dares to say that even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, these villagers will not be able to let him step down.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Daye coughed and continued: "OK, next I''m going to announce the second thing. I''m going to build an experimental greenhouse specially for planting Gardenia jasminoides Ellis. It''s on the sunny slope of the back mountain, and Li Wenming is mainly responsible for this. If the experimental greenhouse is successful, all the villagers can come to study. You can also make this kind of greenhouse in your own land, and you don''t have to worry about the market. I will buy all the Gardenia I grow for 30 yuan each. "


    This


    All the village cadres took a breath of air and looked at Zhang Daye in shock. Even Lin Mengqi was no exception. He leaned over his ear and asked quietly, "Daye, are you a little too risky. If the whole village is in this kind of greenhouse, the output of white gardenia must be amazing. Where do you have such a big market


    When people saw that Lin Mengqi and Zhang Daye were so close, they all laughed with understanding. One by one, they frowned, and their eyes were vivid. They all knew what they meant in each other''s eyes.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye waved his hand with a smile and said firmly, "don''t worry, there''s absolutely no problem with sales. Maybe supply will fall short of demand at that time."


    His words are not groundless. In fact, he already had a little draft in his heart. As early as the first time he made skin lotion, he was curious about whether the whitening effect of skin lotion had any effect on those foreign black brothers and sisters.


    However, it was just a curious idea at that time, but when he saw the amazing effect of Lin Mengqi and Ning man, he knew that if not, it would not be worse. In short, as long as these things are sold abroad, they will definitely have a smooth market.


    When Zhang Daye said that he was so confident, everyone nodded and said that he would support the village head''s project. Wu miaoshui pushed his glasses under the bottle and said with a smile:


    "village head, since you came back to Dahu village, you have brought many benefits to our villagers. Every villager is grateful to you. This time you have studied such a long-term way to make money for us. We don''t know what to say. "


    Oh!


    Zhang Daye said with a smile: "OK, if you flatter me, you don''t have to say it. If you don''t have anything to do, you can finish the meeting. In addition, old man Wu, you and Li Wenming add up. Although I pay for the experimental greenhouse, the income will go to the village finance. "


    "Hey, village head, that feeling is good. My village accountant hasn''t done his duty for a long time. The main reason is that there is no money in our village''s account." Wu Qingshui is happy."Don''t patronize happiness. I can say that I''m ahead of you. Although you control the money, if you dare to use a little crooked brain, don''t blame me for breaking your leg. The Yellow River is an example." Zhang Daye''s eyes flashed, warning.


    His warning is not without any reason. Although most of the finance of Dahu village has been eaten and drunk by the Yellow River, it''s unrealistic to say that Wu Qingshui has nothing to do with it.


    Sure enough, by Zhang Daye''s warning, Wu Qingshui''s face suddenly became embarrassed. He nodded his head and said, "village head, don''t worry, I will never try to make money again. I used to be poor and afraid. Now I follow the village head to make a lot of money. Who cares about the three melons and two dates."


    "If you know the weight, go ahead." Zhang Daye waved his hand, but he didn''t say that old man Wu was a man of several decades old. He always had a face. If he was like training his grandson, it would not be like that.


    Seeing off old man Wu and Li Wenming, the two remaining people in the room are silent. They know that Zhang Daye must have something to say.


    Sure enough, Zhang Daye looked at the silent two and said faintly, "it seems that you have guessed something."


    "Hey, there must be something good for the village head to stay with us. Let''s just follow orders." Sun Fugui smiles with the wisdom of an old farmer in his eyes.

 Chapter 1731

    As sun Fugui finished laughing, everyone''s eyes fell on Zhang Daye''s body. He said with a smile: "you are a sensible person. Yes, I do have a good arrangement for you."


    When they heard this, their eyes suddenly brightened and their breath was short.


    You should know that what Zhang Daye did to the villagers is already very good for the people of Dahu village, otherwise the villagers can not support him so much now, but Zhang Daye never said that those things are good, or even just plain.


    Now he says that he wants to arrange a good thing for himself. You can imagine how good it is.


    "Village head, I know I have offended you before, but you not only forget the past, but also leave good things for me. I''m really ashamed." Feng Chunlan blushed and said.


    Zhang Daye waved his hand: "needless to say, I don''t care about those things. The past is the past. I only value the future."


    The other two nodded one after another, and Lin Mengqi looked at Zhang Daye with appreciation. She suddenly realized that she had never observed Zhang Daye seriously before because of her fighting with him.


    Now it seems that Zhang Daye has many advantages. Although he doesn''t seem to be four or six on the surface, in fact, he always has a steelyard in his heart. It is clear which is more important.


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Zhang Daye''s expression became serious: "you don''t know, I have set up a company. Now the main product is the finished product of white gardenia, but I can''t tell you what it is."


    That''s how it turned out.


    With such a sudden realization, they nodded and continued to listen to Zhang Daye.


    "This company has just been established, and most of the positions are vacant. Today I leave you because I want you to participate. Now that the company is in its infancy, you are the core veterans. I can guarantee that this company will be a profitable business. In the future, you will all be multimillionaires just relying on the company''s share bonus. "


    Hearing Zhang Daye''s words, sun Fugui and Feng Chunlan are even more excited with their eyes open and their hearts beat wildly in disbelief. Although they believe that Zhang Daye will not deceive them, they are multimillionaires. How much does it cost? If they buy pork, they will not be able to eat it in their next life.


    Looking at their emotions have been picked up by themselves, he narrowed his eyes and said slowly: "in addition, I also tell you that the city''s Longteng group wants to invest in our Dahu village. I have reached an agreement with them. It''s absolutely good for you to follow me."


    Hiss!


    When sun Fugui heard the name of Longteng group, he took a breath and asked: "village head, are you talking about the Longteng group with tens of billions of assets in Weixiang chain?"


    Ah?


    Feng Chunhua was also startled by the huge number of tens of billions of assets and looked at Zhang Daye in disbelief.


    Zhang Daye nodded: "yes, I''ve already talked with the person in charge of Longteng group. The total investment of Longteng group this time is 2 billion yuan, but it''s not clear how many phases of investment will be made, but it''s estimated that all of them will be smashed in five years."


    This


    Sun Fugui and Feng Chunlan look at each other in a daze. They haven''t seen much of the world. They can understand and be excited about the tens of millions of things they have told them. But if you tell them tens of billions of things, they will be very calm, because they have no idea of such a huge amount of money, let alone understand it The power of 100 million yuan will make Dahu village change dramatically.


    Instead, Feng Chunlan frowned and asked, "village head, how much can we divide the two billion?"


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye laughed, waved his hand and said, "you are wrong. Two billion yuan is not for Dahu village, but for the construction of Dahu village. Longteng group will connect the whole Dahu village with the surrounding areas and build it into a super eco-tourism area. At that time, as long as you stand in a good position, you can get enough benefits."


    Sun Fugui and Feng Chunlan just realized something. But when they heard that the money was not for them or Dahu village, they lost some interest. Zhang Daye shook his head and said that knowledge would change fate after all.


    If they know a little bit about economics, they should know that with an investment of 2 billion yuan, the whole Dahu village will become an inch of land and money. At that time, let alone other things, they will become rich overnight just by selling land.


    However, Zhang Daye would not deliberately remind them. Instead, he knocked on the table and continued: "well, the two billion yuan investment has nothing to do with us. Let''s talk about your position."


    When he said this, sun Fugui and Feng Chunlan gathered their eyes again. After all, this is the thing that really concerns their vital interests.


    "Old sun, you don''t say much, but after this period of observation, I have some understanding of you. You are strict and careful, you can see through a lot of things, and your eloquence is good. You know what to say and what not to say. Well, I''ll give you the position of sales manager of the company. After two or three days, you''ll go out with the general manager of the company to learn some experience and be my own in the future. ""Ah? Village head, do you want me to go out? But I''m still the village''s security director. If I go out like this, isn''t it inappropriate? " Sun Fugui said a little embarrassed.


    "Bullshit, why do I let you be the director of security? It''s because there''s nothing wrong with the safety of the village. Even if there''s something wrong, I''m the head of the village. You''re afraid of nothing. " Zhang Daye is not in a good mood.


    "Hey, yes, the village head is much better than me. That''s OK. I''ll listen to the village head." Sun Fugui grinned.


    When Feng Chunlan saw that sun Fugui got a good job, he was also worried, but he did not dare to show it. He waited nervously, and saw that Zhang Daye finally focused on her.


    "Feng Chunlan, let''s not talk about the past. Since I have told you this, I intend to believe you and treat you as my own person. I''ll give you the position of manager of public relations department this time. You won''t have any opinions Zhang Daye said lightly.


    "No problem, whatever the village head says." Feng Chunlan said, but hesitated for a moment, and asked again, "village head, what is the public relations department?"


    Poof!


    Zhang Daye didn''t swallow a mouthful of tea. He sprayed it all to the side and looked at Feng Chunlan in amazement: "don''t you know what the public relations department does?"


    Feng Chunlan shook his head innocently and looked at him.

 Chapter 1732

    Shit!


    Zhang Daye had a headache. He rubbed his forehead and sighed: "well, since you don''t even have the basic concept of public relations department, I''m reluctant to let you be the manager. Let me think about it."


    Seeing Zhang Daye like this, Feng Chunlan immediately raised her heart again. For fear that she would not be able to become a multimillionaire in the future, she glared at him eagerly.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhang Daye sighed heavily and said helplessly, "well, first you will be the manager of the market research department. Then you will go out to study with Lao sun. This job is mainly to investigate the market demand and summarize it to us."


    Feng Chunlan saw that he had not been left behind. He finally let go of his heart and nodded his head. Naturally, he was grateful.


    After the assignment, Zhang Daye asked them to leave first, leaving him and Lin Mengqi in the office.


    Lin Mengqi looks at Zhang Daye with a smile, but she doesn''t speak. She just blinks. Obviously, she has something to say.


    "Why?" Zhang Daye asked her.


    "Have you forgotten something about my position in your company?" Lin Mengqi said playfully.


    "You? Hehe, of course you are the landlady. " Zhang Daye said with a bad smile.


    "Go and talk business with you." Lin Mengqi blushed, embarrassed to twist Zhang Daye: "I don''t want to be a landlady, I want to really do something."


    Zhang Daye nodded: "you can rest assured. I have already thought about your position. There is a position that suits you very well."


    "What?" Lin Mengqi asked curiously.


    "Chief financial officer, such an important position, of course, can only be held by someone close to me. I will manage people later, and you will manage money later. How about that?" Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, good. After that, you have to turn in your money. You are not allowed to hide private money." Lin Mengqi joked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Daye was speechless, and he said in his heart that before he passed the door, he began to think about my private money. She is really a competent housekeeper.


    In fact, he doesn''t have a problem with such things. Anyway, his desire for money has long been gone. He doesn''t care how much money he makes. His wives are in charge of the money of Longteng group. Now he has no idea how much property he has in his name.


    But now he is still thinking about another thing. Originally, he intended to give Feng Chunlan the position of manager of public relations department, but he didn''t expect that Feng Chunlan didn''t even know the concept of public relations department. This very important position must not be given to her.


    But if you don''t give it to her, who can be competent around you? You can''t give such an important position to outsiders.


    Seeing that Zhang Daye was lost in thought, Lin Mengqi immediately asked, "what are you thinking about? Are you thinking about other women?"


    "Yes, why, are you jealous?" Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "Well, ghosts are jealous." Lin Mengqi rolled her eyes.


    "Ha ha, well, what are you angry about? Although I really miss other women, it''s because of the selection of the manager of the public relations department. This position is very important. I really can''t think of who I can give it to." Zhang Daye said in embarrassment.


    "It''s not easy to do. You''re familiar with sister Ning. She''s such an exquisite woman. If you can invite her here, it''s OK." Lin Mengqi woke up in a dream.


    "Yes


    As soon as Zhang Daye''s eyes brightened, he patted his forehead and suddenly realized.


    Ning man is really a very good candidate. She is very clever and mature in both scheming and means. In addition to her attractive appearance, she is definitely more than enough to be a public relations manager.


    And she seems to be reluctant to live now. After all, she used to be a junior. Although she got a lot of benefits from the old man, last time she said that she would sell her house and give her car. She was not in the mood to take care of the shop.


    If you invite her to be your PR Manager, maybe it will work.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Daye immediately stood up and explained to Lin Mengqi. He drove directly to the county seat. Now the road has been opened. Although it has not been renovated, it is like flat ground for BMW X5. There is no trouble at all.


    Soon, he drove to ningman''s jewelry shop and entered ningman''s office under the leadership of Chen Xue.


    But when Zhang Daye saw Ning man, he was surprised and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Ning man in his impression is always very glorious. She always keeps a very good image for her high quality of life. Otherwise, she won''t be one of the best beauties in this county in her thirties.


    But now Ning man is slovenly sitting in the office chair, his eyes are dull, his face is pale, his long hair is disheveled, his clothes are gray, obviously he hasn''t changed or washed for several days, and even he hasn''t taken them off. He feels tired and decadent all over. Zhang Daye is surprised."Sister Ning, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Daye rushed forward and exclaimed.


    Huh?


    Ning man slowly raised his head and looked at Zhang Daye with confused eyes. The slow movement was like a woman only thirty years old, clearly like a withered old man dying.


    How could that be.


    Ning man recognized for quite a few seconds, then dropped his eyelids, which seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. He said feebly, "it''s Daye. Why are you here? Wait a minute. I''ll bring you something to drink."


    "Don''t move."


    Zhang Daye quickly came forward to hold her hand and tried to stop her from getting up from the chair. However, she was shocked to find that her hand was extremely cold, as if she had just been soaked in the cold water with ice debris for a long time and just picked it up.


    "Sister Ning, what''s the matter with you? Why are you doing this?"


    Ha ha!


    Ning man gave a bitter smile and gently shook his head and said, "Daye, I shouldn''t listen to you. I regret it."


    Huh?


    When Zhang Daye heard this, he suddenly thought of something, but he was not sure: "is it because of your brother?"


    Ning man nodded and began to tell.


    "That day you told me not to see my brother, but to go out for a few days. I did go out at the beginning, but I was always worried, so I just came back after a day in the city. After all, I was such a younger brother. I brought him up when I was young. When I was the third child of that old man, it was also for my younger brother to go to university. If he had any problems, I would not live.


    But when I got home this time, I found that my brother''s appearance became very strange, which scared me so much that I almost lost my soul. "

 Chapter 1733

    Zhang Daye looks at Ning man''s face full of panic. He can''t help but clatter in his heart. His face suddenly sinks.


    "Ning elder sister, you slowly say, exactly is how one matter."


    He comforted Ning man, got up and made her a cup of hot black tea.


    Ning man took a few mouthfuls of tea cup with pale fingers, and her expression changed a little. Her mind seemed to come back a little bit from the panic. She was still afraid, but she was able to communicate.


    "Daye, help me. I really don''t know what to do. As long as you help me this time, I will be a cow and a horse for you all my life. Even if you want my life, I will never hesitate. " She said so, with panic and anxiety in her eyes, not pretending.


    "Sister Ning, you don''t have to say that. We are friends. As long as we can do it, I will never refuse, but you have to tell me first, otherwise I can''t help you." Zhang Daye holds her cold hand and wants to pass the temperature of his palm to her.


    Once the hand is warm, it can make the heart more stable.


    After a few minutes, sister Ning finally calmed down and sighed: "Daye, if it''s not because it''s my brother, I don''t want to recall that kind of thing all my life."


    After a pause, sister Ning''s face changed a few times, and she finally opened her mouth.


    "I sneaked home that day and was going to surprise my brother. Although he has become like that, he is my brother after all. But as soon as I entered the door that day, I felt something wrong. There was a disgusting smell in the air, just like rotten stinky fish. The smell all over the room almost made me not vomit.


    I immediately opened the door and window, trying to get the smell out of the room, and then I knocked on my brother''s door to make sure he was OK. But no matter how I knocked, there was no reply in the room.


    At that time, I was a little worried. I thought something had happened to my brother. What''s more, the smell of decay is all over the room now, which makes me afraid that my brother has something to do. In a hurry, I looked for the key to open the door, but... "


    Speaking of this, Ning Jie instinctively covered her mouth, widened her eyes, retched, and her face became more pale.


    Zhang Daye doesn''t have a good way either. After all, he''s in a low state now, and he doesn''t have the innate spirit that can be released. He can''t help her frighten her. Can from rather elder sister facial expression and narrate of affair see, afraid is absolutely can''t be what good deed.


    Maybe It''s time to get help.


    He took advantage of sister Ning to go to the bathroom, quickly sent a wechat to Zhou Mengru, explained the situation with the shortest content, and hoped that Zhou Mengru could help find a way or something.


    About half a minute after wechat was sent, Zhang Daye immediately received Zhou Mengru''s reply, but there were only two words on it: Fang go.


    Huh?


    What does that mean?


    Zhang Daye doesn''t know much about it, but Ning man has come out of the bathroom. He can''t send another wechat to ask. He can only temporarily suppress his doubts and continue to accompany Ning man. After all, women''s hearts are fragile. What''s more, Ning man is scared even if she is strong enough to be relied on.


    After Ning man vomited, her mood was more stable, and her eyes were not so flustered. Her hair was wet in front of her, and it was obvious that she had washed her face just now.


    "Daye, I''m sorry. I really can''t help it. Although I was excited just now, every word was true. As long as you can help me save my brother, I will give you my life. " Ning man said with a bitter smile.


    Zhang Daye quickly waved his hand and said sincerely: "sister, I''m going to be angry with what you said. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, how can we say that we are also friends? In your eyes, I''m just that kind of mercenary villain?"


    Ha ha!


    Ning man smiles helplessly and shakes her head: "Daye, I know what you mean, but she has nothing to sell except herself. Maybe you don''t agree with me, but I''ve been wandering in the society for so long, and I''ve seen through it for a long time. There is no pure pay and gain in this world, and I have to pay enough for what I want to get. "


    Well!


    Zhang Daye was stunned when he heard this. He felt as if he was familiar with it. He often said similar words before, but he said cause and effect. Once a person makes a choice, it is the cause, and he must bear the consequences of the choice. Whether you like the consequences or not, it is the result.


    What Ning man said is pure benefit exchange. If you want to gain, you have to pay. It''s a price argument. It''s different from what he said.


    "Elder sister, in fact, you don''t have to think so at all. I''ve never..."


    Before Zhang Daye finished, he was interrupted by Ning man holding his hand. He saw Ning man looking at himself calmly and said faintly: "Daye, I know you are a good man. Even if I give you my life, you won''t do anything to me. But you promise me once, don''t let my conscience upset me. "


    Looking at the sincerity in Ning man''s eyes, Zhang Daye doesn''t know what to say. He knows that now he is hurting Ning man with any other words except promise."Sister, I promise you." Zhang Daye nodded.


    "Well."


    Ning man laughs comfortably, releases Zhang Daye''s hand, leans himself deeply on the chair, and continues to tell: "ah, I can''t shake when I think of that picture. It''s too terrible.


    All the furniture in the whole bedroom was emptied. The walls and ceiling of the room were covered with all kinds of weird patterns, scarlet. The scalp of the viewer was numb. The air was full of the smell of rotten and thick blood. I vomited on the spot.


    But my brother didn''t seem to notice me coming in at all. He sat in the middle of the bedroom, drawing a circle with blood under his body, and around, around


    At this point, she stopped again, her eyes full of fear, her face pale again.


    Zhang Daye quickly took her hand and let her relax her fear. Listening to her, she continued: "there are dry bodies all around. They are all naked, but their bodies are shriveled and their skin is wrinkled, just like people who have been dried.


    At first I thought these people were dead, but I never thought that all these women were still alive, and their chest still had weak breathing fluctuations. "


    Speaking of this, Ning man can''t speak any more. Her eyes are full of boundless fear. She is shivering and almost crazy.


    Dada dada!


    At this time, Chen Xue knocked on the door and came in. She said to Zhang Daye, "brother Daye, there is a Taoist priest looking for you outside."

 Chapter 1734

    Female Taoist? Looking for me?


    Zhang Daye''s face was full of consternation. He didn''t know when he was going to have a relationship with his nun.


    "Oh, you accompany sister Ning. I''ll go out and have a look." Zhang Daye said, turned to see Ning man, but saw her face dull, holding Zhang Daye''s hand is not let go, obviously just remember when he was scared.


    Well!


    Zhang Daye is in a bit of a dilemma. He can''t just tear Ning man away.


    "Forget it, go and invite the master in." He said so helplessly.


    "Oh." Chen Xue nodded and turned to go out.


    A short time later, one was dressed in a white Taoist robe, his black hair was tied up, he had a Taoist cloud temple on his head, and a green hairpin was inserted horizontally. His whole body was light and smart. He was elegant and vulgar, and beautiful. His eyes were calm and indifferent, just like a pool of still water without waves. Only when it was slightly flowing, it made people feel holy and blasphemous.


    She holds a long sword in her hand. The scabbard is dark, simple and unsophisticated. It seems that there is nothing unusual about it.


    This, this is Fang Zichen??


    Zhang Daye almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. He couldn''t believe that this woman was his wife.


    "Old purple dust Teacher


    He almost said the other party''s identity directly, which means he admitted that he was Zhang Ye''s real body, which means he completely failed his trial, so when the word "wife" was almost exported, he abruptly broke the word "wife" into a teacher.


    Fang Zichen''s eyes were flowing, and there was a touch of water like tenderness in her cold eyes. The soft voice said, "hum, do you know that I''m a teacher? If I hadn''t traveled here today and figured out that you were close at hand, I''m afraid you would have forgotten my teacher. "


    Huh?


    It''s all about what and what.


    Zhang Daye smiles bitterly in his heart. It is clear that Zichen came from xingchenzong. Although he knows that she is acting with her, he can''t hear her reproach.


    "Teacher, I''ve been busy all the time..." Zhang Daye said awkwardly.


    Hum!


    Fang Zichen gives him a white look, and the trick is really enough. He frowns and looks at Ning man. His cold eyes suddenly coagulate: "how dare someone do this evil method."


    Her big drink is very sudden, even Zhang Daye is startled, more is Ning man surprised suddenly raised his head, looked at her in consternation.


    "Who are you?" Ning man looks at Fang Zichen suspiciously.


    "Elder sister, this is my teacher, and also the elder martial sister of the heaven master of the generation of Longhushan. As long as my teacher is here, there is absolutely no problem with your brother. " Zhang Daye explained in a hurry.


    As soon as Ning man heard that this beautiful Taoist beauty was such a powerful figure, he immediately stood up and said, "I''m sorry, master. I didn''t know you came here. I didn''t specially welcome you. Please don''t mind."


    She didn''t know what the Taoist rules were. She stood there awkwardly and said, but unexpectedly Fang Zichen didn''t care what she said. She went forward and grabbed her wrist directly. A trace of imperial Qi had already rushed into her body.


    Huh?


    In the next second, Fang Zichen looks at Ning man with doubts in her eyes. Just as the other party is still a little stiff and at a loss, the jade palm flies and pats Ning man''s life and death acupoint.


    Finally, Fang Zichen slaps her in the back. Wow, she shoots out a mouthful of blood.


    "Teacher, you are..." Zhang Daye didn''t expect Fang Zichen to make a sudden move. He was startled and asked.


    Fang Zichen frowned and raised her hand in a dignified tone. She said coldly, "look at the blood she spits out."


    Blood?


    Zhang Daye turned his head in amazement, but he was startled. He saw that the blood was spitting on the ground, but it was like a large amount of thick blood sputum, but it was as black as ink, and it smelled like a choking stench.


    "So much corpse spirit." He frowned at once.


    "Yes, just now I cleaned up the corpse gas in her body, and finally helped her recover her life, otherwise she would not be able to survive tonight." Fang Zichen said faintly. With a flick of his jade finger, a beam of fire light flew into the blood on the ground. The blood burned clean and the stench in the air disappeared.


    At this time, Ning man finally shakes his mind, and his spirit seems to recover a lot. Although his face is still pale, he is not as frightened as before. And when she heard the conversation between Fang Zichen and Zhang Daye, she knew that Fang Zichen had saved herself and immediately knelt down for her.


    "Master, please help my brother, he..."


    Fang Zichen is a little empty, let ningman kneel down.


    "Since I met you here, I think I have a destiny. What''s more, I''ve been hunting on behalf of heaven in Longhushan mountain to kill demons and demons. If something happens in your family, it''s my duty to save you. " Fang Zichen said.


    When Ning man heard that Fang Zichen was willing to help, he was overjoyed and said excitedly: "thank you, master. No, thank you, immortal master. I will go to Longhu Mountain to burn incense and worship gods and donate more in the future."Fang Zichen waved his hand: "monks don''t mind these worldly things. You don''t have to waste the money. It''s better to do more good deeds and accumulate some merits for yourself."


    "Yes, yes, the immortal master is detached. Naturally, he doesn''t need us vulgar things." Ning man is full of shame.


    Next to him, Zhang Daye was surprised. He secretly said that his wife was a bit of a fairy. He couldn''t help imagining when he could play such a role in his bedroom. It was absolutely exciting.


    The two women obviously don''t know what the hell is in Zhang Daye''s mind. Ning man has given Fang Zichen a brief introduction about his brother, including what he said to Zhang Daye from the beginning and what he said to him just now.


    Fang Zichen frowned after hearing these narratives. Although she has been practicing hard, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything. On the contrary, because she is addicted to practice, she usually reads more ancient books, but she knows more than others.


    "It sounds like the fusion of spirit, yin and blood." Fang Zichen frowned and said not sure.


    "Hiss, since the teacher also said so, it seems that I didn''t guess wrong before, but that would be a bit of trouble." Zhang Daye frowned.


    As soon as Ning man heard that Zhang Daye was in trouble, he suddenly became nervous: "Daye, immortal master, what are you talking about? What is the Yin blood array you just mentioned? How does it sound gloomy?"


    Fang Zichen and Zhang Daye looked at each other, and then slowly said: "the melting spirit Yin blood array is a kind of Yin evil array, which draws the blood from the whole body of the girl who has not been human into an array, and uses the breath of the first blood to help the ghost quickly merge into the body."


    Ah?


    Ning man is a fool.

 Chapter 1735

    Fang Zichen frowned, but he didn''t know if Ning man was shocked. He immediately asked, "when did you see that?"


    Ah?


    Ning man stunned to see to square purple dust, obviously is some frighten silly, the facial expression stay Leng.


    "Look at me."


    Fang Zichen suddenly broke off drinking, which made Ning man scared and excited. "Tell me quickly, when did you see your brother like this? You''d better have an accurate time, if you still want to save your brother''s life."


    When she heard that it was related to her brother''s safety, Ning man became nervous and thought hard: "it should be the day before yesterday afternoon, about four o''clock."


    "When did you meet him before this time?" Fang Zichen asked again.


    "The morning before yesterday, around nine o''clock, I had a look at him before I went out." Ningman road.


    "See it with your own eyes? Or just knowing that he''s at home? " Fang Zichen asked seriously.


    This


    Ning man hesitated, then nodded: "it''s what I saw with my own eyes."


    Whoo!


    Fang Zichen was slightly relieved, but his expression was still very dignified. He took a look at Zhang Daye: "what do you think?"


    Zhang Daye''s brow is also locked, while thinking, he said: "the day before yesterday, it was nine o''clock in the morning, now it is eleven o''clock in the morning, a total of 74 hours, but sister Ning has not found anything unusual when she saw her brother, so if her brother wants to use the array, he must go out to look for the girl who has not been human, and it needs nine more, which is not so tolerant Even if he can use any magic, it will take him at least a whole day. "


    "You''re right. He only has 50 hours left, but the arrangement was very complicated. I''m afraid her brother would not dare to perform until he knew that she had to leave for some time, otherwise he would be found before the arrangement was finished. In this way, it can be removed for about ten hours. " Fang Zichen also analyzed.


    "Forty hours, less than two days. It looks like there''s still a way to go." Zhang Daye''s eyes were cold and he turned to see Fang Zichen: "teacher Zichen, it''s up to you this time."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring that evil thing to ruin." Fang Zichen said with a cold smile.


    Ah!


    Ning man was so frightened that he exclaimed, "immortal master, are you going to kill my brother?"


    Fang Zichen nodded, but shook his head: "your brother has been occupied by evil spirits now. If I kill evil spirits, I will kill your brother. But if you don''t kill the evil spirit, your brother''s soul can''t be released. As long as three days and three nights later, he will be completely engulfed by the evil spirit. At that time, even if Da Luo Jinxian comes down to earth, he can''t save your brother. "


    "This, this Daye, if you tell me the truth, is it true What immortal Master said? " Ning man begs to look at Zhang Daye, for his brother, Ning man has paid everything.


    Zhang Daye sighed in his heart, approached Ning man, held her in his arms naturally, patted her gently and comforted her: "sister Ning, don''t worry, we will never hurt your brother, we are just killing evil spirits."


    Bang!


    A hand knife directly hit Ning man''s back neck, and immediately knocked her unconscious. Her soft body completely leaned against Zhang Daye''s body. He held her up and sat on the chair, looked left and right, took several ropes directly, and tied her limbs and waist to the chair.


    Then, Zhang Daye calls Chen Xue in again. She is shocked to see Ning man tied to a chair. She immediately asks what''s the matter. Zhang Daye can''t explain it to her, but says seriously:


    "Xiaoxue, I can''t explain it to you now, but you must listen to me. No matter how she asks you, you can''t untie Ning Jie It''s a threat to you, even if she shouts other people. You must stop her from leaving. Don''t let her leave here until we come back. "


    "Ah? Brother Daye, why is that? What you said is frightening. " Chen Xue''s face is a little ugly, and she can''t bear the responsibility.


    But Fang Zichen is very decisive, lotus hand directly pinched a few Lingyin, suddenly point in Ning man''s eyebrow, instantly there is a stream of orange light in her fingertips, slowly into Ning man''s eyebrow, the light reflects the blood vessels are clearly visible.


    Then, she drew a circle in mid air, directly hit around the chair, and immediately lit up a circle of flame. Although the flame was not strong, it was still half a meter high, which made people dare not approach.


    "Well, I''ve done something with the enchantment charm and fire array. There will be no accident until we come back." Fang Zichen said.


    As soon as Zhang Daye patted his forehead, he forgot that Fang Zichen was a monk in the imperial realm. He could do it easily. He had not been cultivated for a long time, and even his way of thinking had changed back to ordinary.


    "Xiaoxue, well, you don''t have to worry about everything in the room. Just remember never to let anyone into the office. If someone comes to Ning Jie, you say she''s not in. She''s out. I don''t know when she''ll come back. Do you hear me?" Zhang Daye road.


    "But fire, that fire..." Chen Xue looks at the fire ring and Fang Zichen in a little panic."Xiaoxue, I''m still not your brother. Don''t you believe me?" Zhang Daye grabs Chen Xue''s shoulder and shakes it.


    "Well, I believe in Daye." Chen Xue nodded.


    "Since you believe me, don''t let anyone into the office. I''m saving sister Ning. Just remember these." Zhang Daye said seriously.


    "Well, I know." Chen Xue also had no way, was pushed by Zhang Daye to turn round to go out.


    Fang Zichen took a light look at Zhang Daye. He didn''t say anything, but Zhang Daye was embarrassed. He couldn''t say it clearly, but he could only say: "teacher Zichen, let''s go and solve this matter quickly."


    "Good." Fang Zichen nodded, put his hand on Zhang Daye''s shoulder, and disappeared in the office.


    The next second, Zhang Daye and Fang Zichen appeared in front of a high-end community, and went directly to ningman''s home on the 17th floor along the elevator.


    But at the door, Zhang Daye was shocked and said, "it''s broken. I forgot to take sister Ning''s key."


    Fang Zichen smiles and shakes her head helplessly. For Zhang Daye, who has become a mortal, she has no choice but to step forward. She reaches for the keyhole and stops half a foot away.


    Click!


    As Fang Zichen''s jade hand turned, the lock of the security door was automatically unscrewed, and the door was pushed open with a slight push. They entered Ning man''s home.


    However, as soon as they entered the room, they came to the disgusting smell of decay and blood, and there was a plop sound in their ears, like a huge heart beating in the room.

 Chapter 1736

    The heart beat so loud that Zhang Daye and Fang Zichen heard it. They immediately looked at each other and looked at a closed bedroom nearby. They were sure that the sound came from there.


    "It seems that the evil spirits have finished at least half of the work. We''re just in time. If we''re a little late, we''ll be in trouble." Zhang Daye road.


    Fang Zichen also nodded and slowly pulled out the sword in his hand. He saw that the sword was sharp and cold. He said quietly, "you are behind me. This evil spirit doesn''t know what it is. Don''t follow his way."


    When Zhang Daye heard this, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He used to protect his wives, but now he is protected by his wife.


    However, he has no way. After all, his cultivation is only the seventh grade after tomorrow, which is far from the third grade of the imperial realm of Fang Zichen.


    But he also looked at the long sword in Fang Zichen''s hand a little strangely at this time. Obviously, he could see that the sword was not ordinary, and he didn''t know where Fang Zichen got it. If he wanted to ask, he thought it was not the right time, so he had to be curious and follow Fang Zichen.


    Two people quietly came to the door of the bedroom, Zhang Daye''s face has become very serious, Fang Zichen is still calm, there is no tension at all, jade hand slowly twist the lock of the bedroom door, slowly push the door open.


    The next second, Zhang Daye saw the scene in the room and immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    The windows of the room are covered by completely opaque black curtains, but the whole room is not dark. On the contrary, it shows a blood red light, which makes the strange lines painted by the blood on the wall more strange and eerie.


    On the floor of the bedroom, there are nine shriveled women''s bodies, all of which are like air dried corpses. If Zhang Daye hadn''t observed them carefully, he couldn''t see the ups and downs of their chest.


    She ''


    they are still alive!


    As soon as Zhang Daye''s eyes brightened, he turned to see Fang Zichen, but he saw that Fang Zichen''s face was looking forward, which was a huge blood cocoon in the center of the room.


    The whole blood cocoon has a height of 1.5 meters, showing translucent color. The blood light reflected in the room is from it.


    When Zhang Daye looked carefully, he could only see a shadow sitting on his knees in the blood cocoon. The hands of the shadow pointed to the sky and the ground. It was a strange spirit seal. A huge heartbeat came from the blood cocoon.


    "This should be a blood pupa, and the one inside should be sister Ning''s younger brother. It seems that he has not been completely taken away, and he can still be saved." Zhang Daye lowered his voice.


    Fang Zichen did not answer, but immediately put his finger in front of his mouth, and made a movement of forbidding sound, but it was still a step late.


    Click!


    Blood cocoon suddenly issued a strange sound of fragmentation, the dark shadow has opened his eyes, body movement, pale face has been pasted on the blood cocoon, a pair of eyes without emotion staring at Fang Zichen and Zhang Daye, strange vertical eyes like snake eyes, cold and insidious.


    "Evil, die!"


    Fang Zichen roared, shot Zhang Daye backward, and fell down on the sofa in the living room. But her people had already entered the bedroom, and the cold sword had stabbed the blood cocoon.


    Bang!


    When the door of the bedroom closes, Zhang Daye reacts. He gets up and rushes into the bedroom, but he can''t open the door anyway.


    At this time, he could not wait to get his accomplishments back immediately. If he had a whole body of accomplishments, the evil spirit could be easily captured, and he could be wiped out in a flash.


    But now there is nothing I can do, I can only pray in my heart.


    It''s OK. Zichen is also the great monk of the third grade of the Empire anyway. The blood cocoon is definitely not her opponent.


    Boom!


    Zhang Daye was thinking like this, but the door was forcibly smashed open. He saw that Fang Zichen got up from the ground in a mess, and his sword was broken.


    This


    How can it be? Even if purple dust''s ability is defeated, it is absolutely impossible to be so embarrassed. What is the evil spirit in the blood cocoon? It has such terrible ability.


    When Fang Zichen saw Zhang Daye''s stupefied spirit, he immediately yelled to him, "run, this is the emperor of two thousand years, and his strength is unfathomable."


    What!


    Zhang Daye was so frightened that he could hardly believe his ears.


    This is the emperor?


    After the ancient emperors'' tombs, the corpses came back to life. After countless years of cultivation, the zombies finally came into being, which is more terrible than the ordinary ones.


    Two thousand years of Diyu, it was in the Yin Shang and Western Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhang Daye cursed in his heart. He knew that the land of China at that time was a mythical age. Countless ancient myths were handed down at that time. What''s more, there was the battle of God. Who knows what this thing is.


    What''s more, sister Ning''s younger brother is a backpacker who likes to travel. How can he get into trouble with such thingsA strange idea flashed through his mind, but there was no time to think about it. He was about to join Fang Zichen. As for leaving his wife and running away, it was something he could never do.


    At this time, a figure with a height of two meters suddenly appeared at the door. His whole body was bloody, as if he had just been fished out of the blood pool. His whole body smelled of fishy smell. Only his eyes were cold and bone deep, which made people sweat.


    Zhang Daye was staring at by this guy, and suddenly he was cold. He felt that his bones were hard. A cool air rushed directly from the sole of his feet to the tip of his hair, and almost instinctively roared: "chaos, you give me out, I''m going to die."


    Fang Zichen was startled by Zhang Daye''s sudden roar. He looked at him suspiciously, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. But the emperor had already acted and rushed to Zhang Daye.


    Ah!


    Fang Zichen was surprised. She rushed to Zhang Daye with a pretty face. She put the broken sword across her chest and tried her best to urge her imperial spirit. She wanted to help Zhang Daye resist.


    Bang!


    The emperor''s hand was heavy and patted on Fang Zichen''s body. She immediately let her mouth spray blood and patted on the ground. She felt that all her bones were going to be broken.


    In this scene, Zhang Daye is about to split his canthus. He grits his teeth and yells again: "chaos, if you stand by, I will not let you go as a ghost."


    Ding!


    There was a silver bell in the air.


    The whole world seems to have been frozen in an instant. Fang Zichen''s pale face is anxious and painful, but his eyes are still on Zhang Daye''s side. The emperor opens his mouth and is about to launch the next attack, which will never give Fang Zichen any chance to survive.


    What''s going on?


    Zhang Daye was in a daze.

 Chapter 1737

    Time and space stop?


    Zhang Daye immediately responded and yelled: "chaos, you get out of here for me."


    After waiting for a moment, a lazy voice came from his ear: "agent, what are you calling me for? You are training now. I can''t help you."


    Pooh!


    Zhang Daye spat fiercely and swore, "look what the hell''s here. If you don''t help me this time, I''ll die. I''ll practice my knitting."


    Chaos was scolded by the bloody dog, but also some consternation, silence up, seems to be looking around, and then there is a scream.


    "Damn, this, this is the emperor? And it''s 2000 years old. "


    "Nonsense, if it wasn''t for such an emergency, would I call you? Do something for me, or I''ll be back. " Zhang Daye said.


    Chaos puzzled pondered for a while: "but the way of heaven is training you, ah, I''m just a terminal system, can''t help."


    "Then what do I want you to do, you waste, why don''t you have one percent of the ability of the systems in those novels?" Zhang Daye frowned and gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    Chaos was scolded by Zhang Daye for a while. It seemed that he was very angry with Zhang Daye for doubting his ability. After racking his brains, he suddenly said, "but..."


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he quickly asked: "but what, you say quickly, don''t stammer."


    Chaos thought about it and said, "I can''t help you in this matter with my ability."


    "That''s bullshit." Zhang Daye blocked the road.


    "What are you worried about? I said that I can''t help you with my ability, but you can help yourself." Chaos explains.


    "How can I help myself? If I can help myself, I will call you Zhang Daye was shocked.


    "No, you don''t understand. I didn''t say you are now, but Zhang Ye. " Chaos.


    This


    Zhang Daye was stunned. There was a flash of light in his eyes. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was.


    Yes!


    If you can really get back your accomplishments, you''re afraid of a fart emperor. It''s not easy to pick up an emperor for the cultivation of the sixth grade of emperor territory.


    "How can I get back Zhang Ye''s accomplishments?" Zhang Daye was very happy.


    "No, no, you don''t understand. I mean Zhang Ye can help you. I didn''t say you can take it back to repair." Chaos.


    "Damn, what are you talking about? I can''t understand it at all. Just tell me what to do." Zhang Daye''s face is black and irritable.


    Alas!


    Chaos sighed and muttered, "I''m in a big loss this time. I didn''t expect you to encounter such a thing. If I didn''t cheat the way of heaven this time, I would be miserable. You have to remember, ten minutes, you only have ten minutes, not more than one second. "


    "I see." Zhang Daye didn''t know what was going on, but he agreed.


    Hum!


    As soon as Zhang Daye agreed, he felt that his brain was buzzing, and his whole body was filled with a familiar sense of power. It was his feeling that he was still Zhang Ye. He suddenly opened his eyes, but he was startled.


    He stood behind him. Looking around, he could see clearly that there were no details in his life, such as his teeth and claws, Fang Zichen''s confusion and Zhang Daye''s panic.


    Zhang Ye slowly looked at his hands again and held them slightly. The sense of familiarity that he had not seen for a long time came immediately. Then he turned the emperor Qi in his body. The six grades of emperor Qi roared like the Yangtze River.


    Great!


    Laozi''s cultivation has finally come back. Although it''s only ten minutes, it''s absolutely enough.


    Zhang Wanli was overjoyed, and his eyes fell on the back of the goblin again. At this time, even half a second had not passed. He suddenly moved forward, clasped his five fingers on the goblin''s neck and pulled back.


    Bang!


    The huge power directly threw the emperor out, directly knocked a big hole out of the bedroom wall, filled with smoke and dust.


    "Husband, is that you?"


    Fang Zichen suddenly saw Zhang Ye in front of him. He cried out in surprise, but he turned his head to look at Zhang Daye beside him. At this time, Zhang Daye was confused, as if he had just woken up but didn''t remember when he was going to sleep. His face was completely shocked.


    Zhang Ye smile, gentle way: "wife, thank you, the next thing let me deal with it."


    Boom!


    At this time, di Yu rushed out of the bedroom, howling ferociously, and rushed to Zhang Ye angrily.


    "Husband, be careful."


    "Damn, what the hell is that?"


    Fang Zichen and Zhang Daye screamed at the same time, and then they saw that the emperor had rushed in front of Zhang Ye with a powerful blow, which was like smashing his head.


    Pop!


    Two fingers appeared abruptly in front of Zhang Ye, blocking Diyu''s fist half a foot away. Then the other hand quickly pinched a few spirit seals and patted Diyu like a Buddha''s palm.In the palm of Zhang Ye''s hand, there is an ancient and simple mark full of boundless spirit. It is silvery and accompanied by fairy music. It is suddenly patted on the head of Emperor Yu by him.


    Boom!


    Di Xiang was immediately hit by the silver mark on his head, and his body stopped moving. A bloody shadow rushed out of his head and floated in the air, like a mass of blood. There was a big face in the middle, and his eyes looked at Zhang Ye bitterly.


    Next to him, Ning Hao''s body suddenly softened and fell beside him. He was quickly helped by Fang Zichen and dragged to Zhang Ye''s back.


    "Who are you that dares to disturb our emperor''s practice of Dharma and is not afraid that our emperor will destroy your nine tribes?" The emperor Chu opened his mouth and spoke. The angry voice was another strange voice mixed by men and women. It sounded extremely strange and sad.


    Next to Zhang Daye, he was stunned to see that everything in front of him was beyond his understanding of the world outlook. He said in amazement: "this, is this making a movie?"


    No one answered him, and everyone''s eyes fell on Zhang Ye.


    With a smile, he said calmly, "I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to answer your questions, so I''d better ask you to die."


    With that, Zhang Ye suddenly moved, his fingers closed, and the emperor''s spirit suddenly burst out of his fingertips, turned into a long sword of starlight, and killed him directly.


    Ah!!


    Di Yu was not Zhang Ye''s opponent at all. He cut him into two pieces in the air. He screamed bitterly, but there was no way. He wriggled in the air again and roared wildly:


    "if you dare to do this to the emperor, I will defeat you!"


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Ye smiles slightly, holding a strange lotus seal in his hand, and says, "then you have to have this ability first. Well, after talking to you so much, you can die at ease."


    Then he released the lotus seal on his hand.

 Chapter 1738

    Boom!


    There was a silver light on his body. Just at the place where Zhang Ye had just cut it out, the silver light suddenly turned into a silver fire and swallowed him up in the blink of an eye.


    With the shrill scream, even half a minute is useless, the emperor was burned to fly ash.


    At this time, Zhang Ye had already entered the strange and gloomy bedroom. He looked at the nine girls lying on the ground and sighed. With a shake in his palm, he threw out nine drops of blood, which fell on each girl''s lips and slowly moistened them.


    Then, a miraculous scene happened. The dry bodies of the girls, which were like centenarians, began to radiate their youthful vitality. Little by little, they were full and recovered, and their breathing began to increase gradually.


    "Husband, this is your emperor''s blood. It''s a pity to give it to them like this." Fang Zichen saw this scene behind him. It''s a pity.


    Zhang Ye smile, turned his face with a trace of weakness, obviously just move let him spend a lot, but he still smile very happy: "wife, this emperor''s blood again precious, sooner or later can cultivate back, but these girls so tragic death, that really died, never find back."


    Fang Zichen nodded and knew that Zhang Ye was such a person. He was not surprised to say, "husband, where have you been these days? Sister Ru said that you have become another person. Is that true?"


    When she spoke, she also looked at Zhang Daye next to her. She looked at Zhang Daye with a confused face. He had just experienced the subversion of the world outlook before, but he didn''t wake up.


    "Well, listen to me first. I only have ten minutes." Zhang Ye''s face was dignified, and he pondered: "what you just said is right. I really became Zhang Daye during this period. This is the test given by the way of heaven. Only by making me, or Zhang Daye Gong famous, can I restore my identity. Otherwise, once my identity is broken, my great astrology will be taken away by the way of heaven."


    "It''s like this, husband, but now you tell me this, isn''t it?" Fang Zichen said.


    "It''s ok now. After all, I''m Zhang Ye, not Zhang Daye." Zhang Ye shook his head and continued: "you go back to tell sister Ru these things, and then try to help me do some things, and give me some green lights, so that I can finish the test as soon as possible, and our family can get together as soon as possible."


    "I remember." Fang Zichen nodded.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Ye took a breath and went to Zhang Daye again: "you heard what my wife and I said just now?"


    "You, who are you?" Zhang Daye''s mind is still in confusion.


    "I''m Zhang Ye, the founder of Longteng group. You just need to remember that now. In addition, you should also remember that I am your closest person in the world besides your parents. I will take care of everything for you, so that you will wake up next time Zhang Ye light way.


    "Ah? Next time you wake up? What are you talking about? I''ve heard about Longteng group. It''s powerful and rich. You won''t do anything bad to me, will you Zhang Daye looks at Zhang Ye suspiciously.


    "You don''t have to understand now, just remember what I said. In addition, there is a girl named Lin Mengqi. She is your girlfriend now, and your favorite sister-in-law xiaorou. I will try my best to let them stay with you. As for how you choose in the future, it''s your business. " Zhang Ye said again.


    Zhang Daye immediately opened his mouth and looked at Zhang Ye in amazement. He didn''t know what happened in the end. He could only listen and look at it stupidly.


    "Finally, you should remember that if you hurt Lin Mengqi, I will erase you from this world. With my ability, no one in the whole world will remember you again." Zhang Ye said coldly.


    Well!


    Zhang Daye nodded, with a trace of shock in his eyes, but he was not timid. After all, he was also a special forces soldier. He could not have been frightened by Zhang Ye''s three or five words.


    But he can still hear the real threat in Zhang Ye''s tone. It''s not bragging, but stating the facts. He has the ability to completely erase himself from the world, not killing, or erasing. No one will ever remember him.


    This is the most terrible thing.


    Zhang Ye saw the dignified look in Zhang Daye''s eyes and said with a smile: "but don''t worry, I will never harm you. You and I are closer than brothers in this world. You will understand later."


    He said, and turned to look at Fang Zichen, gently embrace her, two people do not speak, just calm look at each other, and then gently kiss up.


    Zhang Ye slowly dissipated in Fang Zichen''s arms. Seeing Zhang Daye stirring up beside him, he suddenly fainted. When he woke up again, he could see Fang Zichen sitting beside him. The smell of blood and corruption in the room was gone.


    "How long did I sleep?" He asked, frowning.


    "Four hours. It''s over five in the afternoon." Fang Zichen said lightly.


    "Sleeping so long." Zhang Daye sniffed: "teacher, have you cleaned up here?""Well." Fang Zichen nodded.


    "And the girl?" Zhang Daye asked again.


    "It''s sent to the police station. They''ll deal with the next things. By the way, I''ve erased all the girls'' memories in a week." Fang Zichen said.


    Whoo!


    Zhang Daye was relieved and said with a bitter smile, "let''s go back to see sister Ning. She should be about to wake up now."


    "No, when you were sleeping, I took her over. Her brother is stable now. I burned the house with spark, and all the Yin Qi was swept away. But... " Fang Zichen wants to stop talking.


    "Why?" Zhang Daye has a wonderful way.


    "I found out the real identity of her younger brother. In fact, he is..."


    "Grave robbers, right? I''ve guessed that before. It''s not easy to meet him when he''s traveling in the mountains. Most of the time, he was killed by a sorcery when he was robbing a tomb. Only when he comes back can he have such a change. " Zhang Daye sneered.


    "Well, you''d better talk to Ning man about it, or sooner or later, she will be killed by her brother." Fang Zichen said.


    "I see. Don''t worry about it. I''ll say it." Zhang Daye nodded.


    "That''s OK. I''ve finished my work here. I''ll go back. I have something else to do." Fang Zichen said with some meaning.


    Of course, Zhang Daye knew what she was going to do. Although she couldn''t give up, she still had to nod her head and said with a bitter smile, "well, I won''t send you away. When sister Ning wakes up, I''ll tell her about it."

 Chapter 1739

    After Fang Zichen left, Zhang Daye stood up to check Ning man''s house.


    This is a three bedroom, about 120 square meters. The layout is very reasonable. Ning man is lying on the bed of the master bedroom. He looks calm and breathes evenly. It''s obvious that he has been removed from the magic. Now he''s just tired and scared, and he''s tired to sleep.


    Ning man''s brother is in another room, but not the room he stayed in before, but another bedroom.


    Zhang Daye was a little strange. He went to see the bedroom where he had practiced before, but he was a little surprised. It was empty. The bloody ghost symbols had disappeared, and even the walls and floors had been shoveled away, leaving only the blanks.


    I didn''t expect Zichen to be so careful and take away all the strange phenomena in this room. She should use her own imperial fire to clean up all the evils here, and then shovel away the wall and floor. At that time, Ning man can do whatever decoration she wants.


    After seeing the pattern here, Zhang Daye went to the kitchen to stew some rice, found some vegetables and pork in the refrigerator, and planned to make some fried vegetables. After Ning man and her brother wake up, they can have a meal together and have more contact with them.


    When Zhang Daye was busy in the kitchen, Ning man''s room suddenly heard a whining sound. It was obvious that she woke up.


    "Sister Ning, how do you feel?" He leaned against the door frame of his bedroom, with a celery in his hand, and asked as he picked it.


    Ning man frowned, sat up from the bed and rubbed his temple. His eyes were a little confused: "Daye, how are you in my house? What''s the matter with me? "


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye couldn''t help but be stunned. She said in secret how could she ask like this? It''s like she lost her memory for a few days. Yes, she lost her memory. It''s mostly Fang Zichen''s method just now.


    After all, Ning man had seen such a terrible picture before. If it was still in her memory, how would she live in the future? Fang Zichen wiped out her memory for her good.


    "I went to Jindian to see you just now, but you said you were a little uncomfortable, so I brought you back to rest. How do you feel now?" Zhang Daye asked with a smile, it is a white lie.


    Ning man shakes her head. It seems that she still has a headache. She opens the bedside table beside her, takes out a medicine bottle, takes out a white pill and swallows it into her mouth. Then she takes up the water cup beside her and drinks it.


    After a few minutes, her face looked a little better. She barely pulled out a smile and said, "Daye, thank you. I don''t remember. I''ve always had headaches recently, so I''ve prepared this kind of analgesics. "


    "Then you can sleep a little longer. I''ll make something for you to eat. It''ll be fine in a little while." Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    Ning man is a Leng, slanting a head to ask a way back: "we?"


    Zhang Daye nodded: "well, you and your brother, I''ve cured your brother, but I''ll talk to him later."


    "Really?"


    Ning man suddenly surprised stood up, but as if the brain congestion like shaking body, was Zhang Daye help.


    "Sister Ning, please slow down. Don''t worry. Anyway, your brother hasn''t woken up now."


    Ning man nodded, and then sat down again. Her pale face squeezed out some smiles. She looked at Zhang Daye with gratitude: "Daye, thank you."


    "Do we still need to say thank you? You can rest for a while, and you''ll be better after dinner. " Zhang Daye said with a smile, turned and went to the kitchen again.


    Although he changed his body, Zhang Daye''s cooking skills were pretty good. After a while of banging and bustling in the kitchen, he fried two vegetables, and then asked Ning man to eat.


    "It smells good."


    Ning man sits in front of the dining table, his face is more beautiful. Although he is still a little pale, he has recovered a bit of blood color, and his eyes are bright.


    "I''ll tell you something about your brother later." Zhang Daye road.


    "Well." Ning man answered a, lifted rice bowl to eat.


    While they are eating, Ning man''s brother''s room suddenly has a little movement, which makes them both look in the past, and then they see that the door of the room has been pulled open. Her brother comes out with a chicken''s nest on his head and sees Zhang Daye and his sister eating. He is stunned.


    Ning man immediately put down his job, stood up, walked over and asked, "ah Hao, how are you?"


    Ning man younger brother still Leng a few Leng, with very surprised eyes looking at Ning man: "elder sister, what are you doing, I have nothing to do."


    Ah?


    Ning man also a little reaction, but came, turned to see Zhang Daye, but saw Zhang Daye still smiling at himself, doubt asked: "Daye, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Daye probably understood what was going on and asked with a smile, "Ning Hao, right? Do you remember what date it is today?"


    Ning Hao Leng for a moment, frowned and thought: "today? July 16th. I came back from my trip the day before yesterday. "


    Ah!


    Ning man was shocked, but now it is close to October. The gap of more than two months is just like Ning Hao lost his memory for more than two months.But Zhang Daye seemed to understand better. His smile became stronger and stronger, and he suddenly became a little queer. He said faintly, "Ning Hao, are you really going to travel?"


    Ning Hao was shocked, but his face changed instantly, and his eyes became sharp: "what do you mean?"


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye sneered, squinted at Ning Hao and said: "do you want to go underground when you travel?"


    "You


    Ning Hao''s eyes suddenly become fierce, staring at Zhang Daye: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand. Don''t give me a dung bowl. I didn''t go to dig soil and steal tombs."


    WOW!


    Ning man''s bowl fell to the ground, smashed to pieces, and looked at his brother with astonishment: "ah Hao, what are you talking about just now?"


    At this time, Ning Hao was suddenly surprised, and his face turned white in an instant. He knew that he had just lost the bottom in his anxiety, and his expression was gloomy and frightening: "elder sister, this matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t care."


    "You, ah Hao, what do you mean? Do you want to piss me off?" Ning man trembled with anger.


    Ning Hao doesn''t care about Ning man, but stares at Zhang Daye and sneers: "I don''t care who you are, but since you know my real identity, I''m sorry. I can only ask you to shut up."


    Oh?


    Zhang Daye sneered and looked at Ning Hao and said, "why do you want to kill me?"


    Ning Hao grinned coldly, looked left and right, picked up a glass ashtray beside him, his eyes flashed fiercely, and smashed at Zhang Daye''s head.

 Chapter 1740

    Ning Hao this but moved to kill heart, eyes are full of kill meaning, right hand clasp ashtray, how to Zhang Daye''s head, simply want to give him a living.


    Ah!


    Ning man was scared and yelled: "ah Hao, you are crazy. Stop it."


    But Ning Hao''s action can''t stop the car. What''s more, he doesn''t want to stop. He just wants to shoot Zhang Daye to death.


    Shua!


    However, Zhang Daye suddenly moves, and his figure disappears. Like a fish, he dodges the ashtray and comes to Ning Hao''s side. Ning Hao''s ashtray smashes on the chair and breaks with a click.


    It''s a lot of strength. This guy really didn''t give me a living.


    With a sneer, Zhang Daye pulls his right leg to Ning Hao''s stomach like lightning. With a bang, he kicks Ning Hao out and falls on the sofa. Without waiting for him to struggle again, Zhang Daye rushes up quickly, steps on his chest and steps on the sofa.


    "Don''t move, or you''ll regret it." Zhang Daye said coldly.


    "You..." Ning Hao struggles a few times, but finds that Zhang Daye''s legs are as heavy as lead. No matter how he struggles, it''s useless. He can only give up and looks at Zhang Daye maliciously.


    Next to Ning man a little distressed for his brother, quickly came to ask Zhang Daye: "Daye, you release ah Hao, he, he just lost his head."


    Alas!


    Zhang Daye sighed in his heart, knowing that Ning man is a woman''s benevolence, but after all, Ning Hao is her younger brother, and they have been living together for so many years, which is deeper than ordinary brothers and sisters.


    But he didn''t withdraw his legs, but said to Ning man: "sister Ning, don''t worry, I won''t kill him, but there are some things I have to tell him in advance to let him know the seriousness of the matter."


    Ning man didn''t quite understand Zhang Daye''s words because she had been eliminated from her previous memory, but Ning Hao''s personality change in the past two months also worried her a little, so she could only nod and keep silent.


    But next to Ning Hao is some inexplicable, staring at Zhang Daye, angrily said: "who are you, want to talk to me, immediately release me, otherwise I want you to eat."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye sneered: "can''t take it easy? Just you? The world is too big. You''ve never seen the real face of the world, but it''s ridiculous to say that I can''t afford to take it with me. "


    "Hum, you don''t have to scare me. Since I dare to dig for gold, I''ve long forgotten about life and death." Ning Hao sneered.


    Zhang Daye looked at him quietly and said calmly: "death is very simple, but the difficult thing is to live. Do you know what day I asked you just now, because today is close to October. "


    "What?" Ning Hao a Leng, suddenly yelled: "impossible, I clearly just sleep, why do you cheat me."


    Ah!


    Ning man sighed and said to Ning Hao, "ah Hao, Daye didn''t cheat you. Today is really September 24th. Why do you lose your memory? You were still fine yesterday."


    Ning Hao looked at Ning man in amazement, frowning more and more tight, eyes more and more flustered: "impossible, this is impossible, how is this going on?"


    Zhang Daye saw that there was no intention of killing him in his eyes. He slowly took his leg down and said faintly, "do you want to know what''s going on?"


    Ning Hao raised his head, eyes have been full of confusion, nodded: "tell me, tell me quickly."


    "Well."


    Zhang Daye nodded, but did not immediately tell Ning Hao, but turned to Ning man: "sister Ning, you go to the store to have a look, by the way, buy some dishes, and have dinner together in the evening."


    Ning man also wants to open his mouth and stay. Seeing that Zhang Daye''s eyes are firm, he can only nod: "OK, I''ll go to the store first. Ah Hao, Daye is my friend and benefactor. You must talk to him well."


    With that, Ning man took a bath, changed her clothes, restored her former brilliance, and left home in high-heeled shoes.


    Bang!


    Security door is closed, the living room silent down, Ning Hao face ugly staring at Zhang Daye, want him to say everything.


    Zhang Daye glanced at him, but did not immediately speak, but asked with a smile: "have you ever met zongzi in this line?"


    "Zongzi?" Ning Hao was stunned and sneered: "you can''t read the notes of tomb raiding and the ghost blowing the lamp too much. Now it''s the age of science and technology, and the ghosts will believe those feudal superstitions."


    "Well, how do you explain your amnesia?" Zhang Daye road.


    Well!


    Ning Hao suddenly stopped talking and looked at Zhang Daye in confusion: "what do you mean?"


    "Remember what I said to you just now, the world is big, you never see the world." Zhang Daye said faintly.


    Ning Hao''s brow suddenly wrinkled up, the expression on the face is more and more irritable: "what do you want to say, can you stop beating around the Bush, is it interesting?"


    Zhang Daye shrugged: "OK, since you want to know, I''ll tell you..."Then, he said everything about the previous things and Ning Haoyuan. Ning Hao was stunned until Zhang Daye finished. He stayed for a long time before he took a breath.


    "You''re not kidding me."


    "I seem to be joking?" Zhang Daye said faintly, looked at Ning Hao and said, "just now I told you that the world is very big."


    "But How can I believe what you said? It''s like a novel, and it''s also mysterious. " Ning Hao''s face was shocked. He didn''t want to believe it. He couldn''t believe it at all.


    Zhang Daye shrugged with a smile: "anyway, I told you, you believe it or not, I just want to advise you, this time you are lucky to meet me, next time may not be so lucky."


    "Well, I don''t care about my business." Ning Hao frowned.


    "I''m not interested in your life or death." Zhang Daye also sneered.


    "You..."


    "You don''t have to be angry, you don''t have to. I don''t know you and have no interest relationship with you. Of course, I don''t care about your life and death. I care about your sister. She''s my friend. I don''t want her to have an accident. I don''t want her to be heartbroken because of you. " Zhang Daye cold road.


    Whoo!


    Ning Hao took a long breath and looked at Zhang Daye unhappily: "what do you want, you and my sister Are you


    "I''m not as dirty as you think. Your sister and I are just simple friends, but I have few friends, so I cherish all of them." Zhang Daye said faintly.


    "Oh, how can there be pure friendship between men and women." Ning Hao sneer, but look at Zhang Daye''s eyes are a bit strange: "but if you really want to be my brother-in-law, I will not object."

 Chapter 1741

    Huh?


    Zhang Daye looked at Ning Hao in amazement and didn''t understand what he meant. He was going to kill himself with an ashtray just now. Now he agreed to be his brother-in-law?


    "You..." His hesitation stopped.


    Ning Hao is a light smile: "why do I have such an idea?"


    Zhang Daye nodded.


    Ha ha!


    Ning Hao laughed, shrugged and said: "do you think I just accept my sister''s care? Our sister and I have been living together for so many years, without parents or friends. My elder sister can be the third son of that bad old man for me. Can''t I help my elder sister find a man who is really good to her? "


    Well!


    Zhang Daye immediately began to smile bitterly, shaking his head and said, "I think you misunderstood me. I really have nothing to do with your sister, just a simple friendship."


    "So what." Ning Hao said: "now you are just friends, but not necessarily in the future. Do you think my sister is not beautiful?"


    "Of course it''s beautiful. Sister Ning is one of the best women in Baoshan county." Zhang Daye road.


    "That''s all right, my fair lady. I don''t believe that as a man, you are not interested in my sister at all." Ning Hao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Daye really doesn''t know what to say. He knows what Ning Hao said is not bad. At least in the way of normal men''s thinking, Ning man is absolutely a goal that can''t be given up, and Ning man is not beautiful on the surface. She has her own character and experience. The experience of life has made her a mature imperial sister, mature, charming, very similar to


    Sweet and juicy.


    Although it''s not a word to describe women, Zhang Daye thinks it''s very suitable for Ning man. After contacting her so much, she is definitely such a woman. People unconsciously want to get close to her. I''m afraid that as long as it''s a man, she can''t resist the temptation.


    Maybe he has experienced too many relationships. He can resist Ning man''s natural and mature charm.


    "I admit what you said is right. I''m afraid any man can''t resist the charm of sister Ning, but I''m just not such a man. You don''t have to test me. I really don''t have a mind beyond friends for your sister." Zhang Daye said lightly.


    "Oh?" Ning Hao eyes a bright, very surprised to say: "can you see that I spy on you?"


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye laughed and stared at Ning Hao for a while. He said, "you just told me."


    "I tell you?" Ning Hao was shocked.


    "Not bad." Zhang Daye nodded: "you just said that your sister and brother have been living together for many years, and the relationship between them is better than that between them. However, you may not realize that your possessiveness is very strong, which is stronger than that of ordinary men. You never thought that there would be any man beside your sister, except you."


    Ning Hao frowned and said with a bitter smile after a long time: "your feelings are very sharp. In fact, I''m sure that if you are with my sister, she will be very happy. You can be sensitive to other people''s emotions and secrets. Unfortunately, my instinctive feelings can''t pass. I hope you can keep the state you just said in the future. Although I may not have your power and do not understand the world, I don''t think you would like to see me go crazy. "


    Zhang Daye nodded. He could hear that Ning Hao''s tone was both deliberative and threatening, but he didn''t care at all. After all, the world gap between the two people was too big. Rao Shi, now Zhang Daye is just a village head, but he has already got in touch with Longteng group and also has a very solid backing.


    But he didn''t want to be a bar master in front of Ning Hao. With a smile, he stood up and straightened his clothes and said, "OK, I''ll go first. You can have dinner with your sister in the evening."


    Ning Hao puzzled to see Zhang Daye, don''t know his words have some true meaning, but Zhang Daye has to go, he is not good in force to keep him, can only nod, send Zhang Daye out of the door.


    Zhang Daye walked out of the community, because he was brought by Fang Zichen directly before. When he went back, he had no means of transportation. He had to go to ningman''s jewelry store first and talk about other things with her.


    After taking a taxi to Jindian, Chen Xue tells Zhang Daye that Ning man is in the office. He nods and goes straight in. He is surprised to see Ning man sitting in a chair with red eyes, as if he had just cried.


    Push the door to come in, Ning man is still in a hurry to wipe away the tears on the face, Zhang Daye frowned and asked: "Ning elder sister, what''s the matter with you, encounter difficult?"


    Ning man shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I just didn''t expect that my brother would do that kind of thing, digging graves. Alas, although I used to be the third son of the old man, I didn''t hide it from him, and I taught him some life principles rationally, but I didn''t expect that my younger brother would be like this. "


    Zhang Daye realized that Ning man was robbing a tomb for his brother, which made him feel deeply guilty.


    He put his hands on Ning man''s shoulder from the back of the chair and said with a smile: "sister Ning, you don''t have to do this. Everyone chooses a different road. Ning Hao is an adult. He has his own judgment on what he does or doesn''t do.""But what he did was against the law and discipline." Ning man still can''t figure it out.


    "I know, but now things have happened, it''s impossible to recover. The only thing we can do is to look forward, how to solve this problem, so that Ning Hao can no longer think about those things." Zhang Daye road.


    "Well, Daye, what do you think I should do? I''m too confused to think of any way." Ning man shook his head.


    Zhang Daye nodded, pondered and said: "it''s not difficult to say. Ning Hao''s doing this kind of thing is just for money. It can''t be for that kind of stimulating life, so we can start from here."


    "I''m afraid it can''t work. What he stole from the ancient tomb must be antiques. The price of that kind of thing is very high. I''m afraid he won''t pay attention to ordinary small money." Ning man frowned.


    "If you can''t use money, you can just use power. We send him to the army, where the habits and environment will completely change a person. Even if we can''t completely eliminate his idea of tomb raiding, as long as you make your family rich with your own ability, he will not do that kind of thing again. " Zhang Daye road.


    "This It''s a way, but it''s still a bit unrealistic. Even if we can send him to the army, how can I make myself rich in a few years Ning man said with a bitter smile.


    Oh!


    Zhang Daye said: "sister Ning, I''m actually here to talk to you about this."

 Chapter 1742

    Ning man looks at Zhang Daye in consternation. He doesn''t understand what he wants to say to himself. There is some confusion in his eyes.


    "Daye, what do you want to tell me?"


    Zhang Daye smiles, and finally tells Ning man the purpose of today: "sister Ning, I know you don''t want to live now. You want to earn a comfortable life by your own efforts."


    Ning man''s astonishment didn''t subside, and she couldn''t understand what Zhang Daye said, but she nodded and agreed with Zhang Daye.


    Zhang Daye continued with a smile and said: "now I have established a company with mengge. Now the main product is skin lotion, and there will be other products in the future. Now we lack a manager of public relations department, so we think of Ning Jie."


    "You mean Let me join your company? " Ning man looks at Zhang Daye unexpectedly.


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Zhang Daye nodded.


    Puchi!


    Ning man suddenly pursed his mouth and laughed happily, but Zhang Daye was a little puzzled.


    "Sister Ning, what are you laughing at?"


    Ning man waved her hand, and her smile trembled. Her tears were all in her eyes. In the end, she became a bitter smile with tears in her smile. She shook her head and said with a bitter smile: "Daye, thank you. I''m so happy."


    Well!


    Zhang Daye was a little confused by Ning man''s smile. He looked at her and said, "sister Ning, are you ok? Did I say something wrong just now?"


    Ning man smiles again for several minutes, and finally stops. She gasps slightly. Her pretty face is full of bright red after laughing: "Daye, I''ll take this position in your company, even if you don''t give me money."


    "Well, I''m not that kind of person." Zhang Daye said quickly.


    "I know you''re not that kind of person, I''m just saying that." Ning man smiles, the whole person is radiant with a different look, but it makes Zhang Daye a little confused: "I also know you have a lot of questions in your heart, but don''t ask, in short, you just remember, sister is now a person in your company."


    "Well, good." Although Zhang Daye is a little unclear, since Ning man refuses to tell himself, there is no need for him to ask deeply. There are few secrets in his heart that he can''t tell others.


    "Daye, when was your company established and when do you need to go to work. If it''s not urgent, I''ll take out the gold shop. " Ning man said with a smile, and said: "ha ha, finally I want to say goodbye to this ghost place."


    Zhang Daye took a surprised look at Ning man. He had some speculation about her performance, but he didn''t say it. Instead, he said, "this is not urgent. Now we still need to package and position the lotion. There is no public relations problem to deal with, and you can rest assured that even if there is a public relations problem, we will be happy From the formal means to solve the problem, accompany wine to take orders such dirty things, I will never do


    "Well, I believe you." Ning man nodded.


    "By the way, sister, if you put out the shop, it''s estimated that Xiaoxue will not have a job. In this way, you can take her with you first, and be your assistant, and the salary will go to the company''s account, which is almost the same as what she has now." Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, I''m so interested in Xiaoxue. Why, do you like that little girl? Do you want me to make it up for you? I think that little girl is still a little fond of you. " Ning man is laughing and joking.


    Zhang Daye''s face was embarrassed, and he said: "sister, don''t mess with me. I don''t have any idea about Xiaoxue. If she misunderstands me, I''ll be in trouble."


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll be out of your business. In fact, you are right. The girl surnamed Lin you brought last time is not bad, and she has the air of a big city girl. She is cheerful and frank, but she can''t compare with Xiaoxue. " Ning man nodded.


    Zhang Daye frowned. He didn''t know what to say and didn''t admit it? But now he is really in love with Lin Mengqi, can you admit it? He always felt that he was Zhang Ye in his heart, especially today he was back for ten minutes.


    He doesn''t want to involve too much emotion in Zhang Daye''s body. As the saying goes, money and debt are easy to calculate, but emotional debt is hard to repay, let alone beauty.


    Seeing that Zhang Daye didn''t speak and kept changing his face, Ning man began to smile and said, "well, look at you like this. Hurry back. It''s OK here."


    "Well, elder sister, about Ning Hao, if you decide to send him as a soldier, I''ll help you find someone. There should be no problem." Zhang Daye said before he left.


    "Well, I''ll think about it." Ning man nodded.


    Zhang Daye didn''t say anything more. He turned out of the office and went outside. He wanted to chat with Xiaoxue, but he left in a hurry when he recalled Ning man''s words just now.


    Driving back to Dahu village, Zhang Daye put his car in the village committee again. Seeing that Lin Mengqi was not there, he walked leisurely to his home. At this moment, it was more than 11 a.m., and every household was burning smoke. The smell of rural food mixed with the smell of cooking fire permeated the whole village, making Zhang Daye very relaxed and happy.Back in Zhangjia yard, Lin Mengqi was there. When she saw Zhang Daye coming back, she ran over happily. Looking at her boyfriend, she felt very handsome.


    "Well, did sister Ning agree?" She asked excitedly.


    "Well, yes, but she won''t go to work recently. She wants to sell her gold shop." Zhang Daye nodded.


    "That''s great. Then our pr manager won''t have to worry about it. Oh, it''s not good. Sister Ning put the shop out. What should Xiaoxue do? " Lin Mengqi immediately worried again, small face don''t know how to say.


    Zhang Daye pinched her face with a smile and said, "I''ve arranged it. If you want to think about it here, the day lily will be cold."


    "Well, I just knew that." Lin Mengqi rolled her eyes, and then wrapped her arms around Zhang Daye''s waist again with a smile: "but you are also very powerful. You have already dealt with all my worries. Will I become more and more useless in the future?"


    "It''s useless." Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "Well, do you want me to become a yellow faced woman who can''t do anything but look after children at home?" Lin Mengqi hummed.


    "Of course not. Haven''t you heard that a woman without talent is virtue?" Zhang Daye suddenly picked his eyebrows and said, "what did you say just now? Can only look after children at home? Hey, so you''re going to have a baby for me? "


    "Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll." Lin Mengqi suddenly blushed, turned and ran into the house.


    What a pity!


    Even if you really want to, I can''t surpass you. Let the real Zhang Daye enjoy your beauty.

 Chapter 1743

    The start-up of the company went smoothly. Under the mobile communication between Zhang Daye and Meng Nan, Mengqi beauty cosmetics company soon got the registration license, with a registered capital of 3 million yuan. Meng Nan used the capital flow of minglou to operate, and returned it after registration.


    In this way, the present Mengqi beauty company has become a pure empty shell company. But Zhang Daye is not worried at all. Anyway, this is only the first step. The future company will be very big.


    Next is the positioning of product packaging and mass production.


    Zhang Daye finds a time, takes Lin Mengqi to the county town, finds Meng Nan and Ning man to have a meeting together.


    This meeting is still going on in the wind teahouse. The waiters of several teahouses are surprised to see that Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi are coming again. Obviously, the events of the previous two days are still fresh in my mind.


    Especially when I see Zhang Daye, I have a trace of envy in my eyes. This man looks rustic, and the way to pick up girls is not easy. All the women around him are top beauties, which is really enviable.


    They found a box seat and sat down. When the waiter brought in a pot of fried Oolong Kung Fu tea, Ning man took over his job and made Kung Fu tea for everyone.


    At this time, Zhang Daye was the first to say: "our company has been set up now. The four of us are the core management of the company. I plan to share the shares of the company with you."


    This


    Several other people suddenly peeped at each other, did not expect that Zhang Daye would say such words.


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t think it''s necessary." Meng Nan Road.


    "Yes, Daye, this company belongs to you. We all work for you. Let''s forget about shares." Ning man said the same thing.


    Lin Mengqi didn''t say anything, but it can be seen from her eyes that she is not interested in shares. She is also right. She is Zhang Daye''s girlfriend and maybe her future wife. She will be a family then. Why share you with me.


    But Zhang Daye shook his head and said solemnly, "no, it''s not my company, it''s our company. I hope everyone will take Mengqi beauty as their own career instead of working for me. Hey, you can also understand that I use the shares of the company to win over you, so as to save your achievements. If you are found by others and poached at a high price, I will be miserable. "


    Ha ha!


    Everyone is laughing, but everyone''s face presents a different expression, Lin Mengqi is pure funny, Ning man is some deep meaning to see Meng Nan, and Meng Nan''s smile is with a trace of strange.


    Isn''t he the talent who was dug up by Zhang Daye? If Zhang Daye didn''t have something that made him very excited, he might still work in Longteng group, and now he has entered the promotion class.


    However, Zhang Daye''s tone is joking, and Meng Nan can hear it, so he doesn''t think Zhang Daye said it to him on purpose, so he doesn''t care too much.


    Zhang Daye continued: "well, mengge, Ningjie, you don''t have to refuse. In fact, your shares won''t be too much. I plan to give mengge 15% of the shares, because you are the absolute elder brother of the company now and in the future. I won''t interfere in any business of the company. I''m just a shopkeeper."


    Meng Nan nodded with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, thank you for your trust. You can rest assured that I will never screw up Mengqi beauty. This is also the embodiment of my value."


    Zhang Daye continued with approval in his eyes: "mengge''s words, I''m absolutely at ease. You can shake off your arm. I absolutely support any decision you make. By the way, sister Ning, you and Mengqi''s shares are both 10%. Don''t be too small. Our company is still in its infancy, and the future output value will certainly be more than that. I absolutely believe that your shares will become 30 million, 300 million or even 3 billion, instead of 300000 today. "


    Ning man smiles and shakes his head: "Daye, I really don''t need to share any shares. You have done a lot for me, my brother''s business In fact, he has told me one after another in recent days, including what happened in my family that day. If it were not for you, I would not have the courage to live in this world now. "


    Huh?


    When Lin Mengqi heard this, she looked at Zhang Daye and Ning man with some doubts. She wanted to talk and stop.


    Zhang Daye couldn''t see what she was thinking in her heart. He held her hand with a smile: "what do you think? I just helped sister Ning''s younger brother before, but I didn''t think that kind of thing."


    "Well, I don''t care about you." Lin Mengqi suddenly rolled a big eye, mouth said very don''t care, but other people are aware of her imperceptible slowly relaxed breath, obviously not her mouth said so don''t care.


    However, other people didn''t find out, and the topic turned to other aspects. Meng Nan said: "Mr. Zhang, now the company has registered, and I also contacted a nearby filling factory. Although they are specialized in filling for a certain domestic beverage brand, they haven''t renewed the order with them for more than two months because of the poor management of that beverage brand a few days ago Well, I think it''s good news for us. It shouldn''t cost much to fill. ""Well, if that''s the case, you''d better get in touch with it. In addition, we have to study our Mengqi beauty products, especially for the direction


    Zhang Daye stopped for a moment and saw that everyone had gathered their attention. Then he continued:


    "this is my plan. Now Mengqi beauty only makes liquid products, mainly aiming at the whitening market. It is made into two types of skin care products and daily necessities, namely beauty face lotion and shower gel. I will reasonably mix the proportion of these two products, and add some other products at the same time His fragrance goes in, but everything is natural, absolutely without any chemical addition. You can take this as an important selling point


    He said clearly, because when Huo Mingwei was working as a product design copywriter of Meizi group, he had seen many similar things and participated in many opinions. Now he is very experienced.


    As soon as they heard what he said, they all nodded. Meng Nan didn''t have any opinions. Lin Mengqi could only listen. Finally, Ning man gave a smile and said, "Daye, no, it''s time to call Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Daye smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "elder sister Ning, you are still my Daye. Mr. Zhang, it sounds strange."


    "Well, I think it''s strange to call you Zhang." Ning man nodded with a smile and continued: "Daye, I think we can add one more product."

 Chapter 1744

    "Oh? Sister Ning, what do you suggest? " Zhang Daye immediately became interested.


    Ning man said with a smile: "I''m a woman. I started using skin care products long ago, which is the best among the four of us. Although Daye''s skin whitening effect is strong, it lacks the same effect."


    "What?" Zhang Daye asked curiously.


    "Moisturizing, this is now most of the skin care products can really play a role, as for those whitening, anti wrinkle, anti-aging gimmicks are actually very difficult to achieve, so you should add such an effect in all products, and it''s better to make a separate moisturizing product." Ning man said with a smile.


    Well!


    After hearing this, Zhang Daye nodded thoughtfully: "I didn''t expect that there are so many ways in this industry. It seems that I really underestimate this industry. No problem. I''ll take care of the product development. Now we can confirm that there are three product samples: whitening liquid, shower gel and moisturizer. Now we can design the packaging according to these three products. "


    Everyone nodded and started a new round of discussion.


    For the product packaging, everyone''s opinions and ideas are surprisingly unified. Because of the whitening effect of whitening liquid, the small porcelain white bottle is selected for the packaging bottle, while the high-grade frosted glass bottle is selected for the shower gel to make a gentle and graceful lady''s shape. Finally, the moisturizer is used, which is like a diamond version of high-grade transparent glass.


    The initial production quantity of all the products is 20000 copies. Meng Nan contacted the manufacturer and determined that the products could be delivered in one month. In this way, together with filling and packaging, it will take about one and a half months for these Mengqi beauty products to go on the market.


    In other words, Meng Nan needs to find 60000 orders for all products in a month and a half. This is not a simple sales volume, especially when Mengqi beauty is a very new brand and has not experienced market validation.


    "Mengo, it''s a tough task." Zhang Daye said to Meng Nan with a smile.


    Meng Nan smiles. In the face of such great difficulties, he does not flinch at all. On the contrary, he is eager to try. It seems that only such challenges can really arouse his interest.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. I promise to finish the task." Meng Nan said firmly.


    "Or Let me help, too. " Ning man hesitates to say.


    But Zhang Ye shook his head: "sister Ning, after all, this is the business of the sales department. Mengge is now the sales director of the company. This is his duty. Don''t rob him of his job."


    Ha ha!


    Everyone laughed, but also understand the deep meaning of Zhang Daye''s words, who''s going to solve the problem, and if it''s a failure, you''ll find the person in charge directly. This is the operation rule of large companies. It''s cruel and fair.


    When Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi returned to Dahu village, it was already in the afternoon. However, as soon as they arrived at the village committee, they saw Zhu Dayong coming over with a shovel full of earthy smell and said excitedly: "village head, we have finished the work."


    "That''s great. Take me to have a look." Zhang Daye suddenly excited, turned to Lin Mengqi and said: "you go home first, I''ll go back to the mountain."


    Lin Mengqi also wants to go with him. It can be seen that Zhang Daye is in a hurry. He can only resist his curiosity and nods, turns around and goes home first.


    Together with Zhu Dayong, Zhang Daye and Zhu Dayong soon came to Houshan along the rural road in the village. They saw that the original deserted Houshan had been dug out with neat holes.


    "Village head, check and accept it. We all dig it according to your orders." Zhu Dayong said and handed over a box of tape measure. It seemed that he was going to let Zhang Daye measure it himself, saying that he was not lying.


    But Zhang Daye waved his hand and went straight up to the back of the mountain without saying a word. He didn''t need any tape measure at all. Even if it was just seven grades of cultivation the day after tomorrow, he could measure the data between the pits with his naked eyes.


    Along the way, all the 9981 pits were dug in accordance with his requirements, and the square ones were not discounted at all. It seems that they carried out their ideas very seriously.


    "Very good. I''m very satisfied with the one you made. The price is 4000 yuan for each pit as we said last time." Zhang Daye nodded and said with satisfaction.


    Hey, hey!


    Zhu Dayong is smiling and scratching his head, a little embarrassed said: "village head, we don''t want money."


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye was stunned: "don''t you want money? What do you want? " He looked at Zhu Dayong, but he was a little curious. He had never underestimated the villagers in Dahu village. Although they may not have seen much of the world in their life, they were not fools who could easily fool them. They knew how to get more benefits.


    Zhu Dayong laughed for a long time, then continued: "village head, we want to work with you, don''t want to do this one hammer business."


    I see!


    Zhang Daye understood what Zhu Dayong wanted to do: "do you all think so? I can remember that there seem to be seven or eight of you. Does everyone think so? "When Zhu Dayong saw that Zhang Daye didn''t oppose it immediately, he got excited and nodded: "yes, village head, we discussed it several times ago. Although the income of 4000 yuan per pit is really attractive, we are not shortsighted people, and we can see that the village head does great things. We don''t want to be rich, we just want to have some soup behind the village head. "


    Ha ha ha!


    Zhang Daye shook his head with a smile, waved his hand and said, "what''s your name? It seems that I will exploit you. However, since you are going to follow me, let''s say that each pit costs 1000 yuan, and you can''t let the brothers work in vain. In addition, before long, there will be a very rich company outside to invest, and I will arrange you all properly. "


    When Zhu Dayong heard this, he was overjoyed and quickly nodded his head and said, "in the middle of the war, what the village head says is what to do."


    "OK, you can ask your brothers to come to my house at night to get money. You can count how many pits each person has dug in the afternoon. Don''t make mistakes. If you make a dog bite you, I won''t give you a cent." Zhang Daye said with a false face.


    "No, absolutely not. Village head, I''ll go first. " Zhu Dayong is now busy reporting to those brothers and has gone away.


    Ha ha!


    Looking at him leaving in a hurry, Zhang Daye felt funny. He looked back at the earth pits all over the mountain, picked up his mobile phone with a smile and dialed a number.


    "Chairman Zhou, the array pit on my side is ready. I don''t know..."


    Shua!


    Zhang Daye has not finished, his eyes is a flower, a kind of cool peerless beauty has appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 1745

    Huo Mingwei!


    Why is she here.


    Zhang Daye''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of consternation, looking at Huo Mingwei.


    In front of Huo Mingwei already no longer used to be that aloof and gorgeous female president appearance, but more bright and moving.


    Today, she is as beautiful as ice, willow eyebrows are picturesque, a pair of bright eyes are like cutting water, black green silk is draped on her shoulders, dancing gently with the gentle mountain wind. Although she is still his usual gray suit, she is completely out of the secular atmosphere in Zhang Daye''s eyes.


    Today''s Huo Mingwei is like a fairy who may emerge at any time. Her whole body is full of an extraordinary temperament, just like the holy snow lotus on the top of an iceberg, reaching out and embracing the sky.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Daye pretended not to know her.


    "Huo Mingwei." Her voice was very cold, as if she had returned to the image of the female president who used to be superior. Zhang Daye was stunned and looked at her a little surprised, but heard her say:


    "sister Ru told me who you are, and Zichen also brought back your news. But in my eyes, you are still not him. "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but he didn''t know whether it was happiness or bitterness in his heart, because he recognized Huo Mingwei''s meaning. In her heart, he was unique and irreplaceable. Even if he just changed his body temporarily, he was not a real old man to her.


    "It turned out to be Miss Huo. Are you coming this time?" Zhang Daye asked.


    Huo Mingwei raised her hand and interrupted him. After a while, she said, "are you planning to plant your white gardenia in a large area?"


    "Yes, why, what''s the problem?" Zhang Daye nodded.


    "Then you need a larger array in the future. The current 99 return to truth array alone can''t satisfy such a large area of land." Huo Mingwei said while thinking, half a day later continued to say: "Four Seas Nachuan big array."


    Well!


    Zhang Daye listens to Huo Mingwei''s words, immediately cannot help but smile bitterly.


    With his present means, he can''t even arrange a nine nine to return to the truth array, not to mention the four seas and rivers array that can only be arranged with the cultivation of at least five qualities in the imperial realm.


    This kind of array can forcibly move the aura around and make one side of the soil and water become a place full of aura. Moreover, this kind of array is suitable for a very large area. Once it is set up, let alone the land of the villagers, even the whole Dahu village and the surrounding dense forest and lake will be included in it.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little impossible for me." Zhang Daye said bitterly.


    "I don''t need your help. I''ll come then." Huo Mingwei is insipid said.


    What?


    When Zhang Daye heard her words, he was shocked and looked at her in amazement. He could hardly believe his ears.


    She''s coming?


    This big array needs at least five virtues of the Empire. She didn''t see Huo Mingwei. It took her more than three months. Has she broken through to five virtues of the Empire?


    It''s a pity that his cultivation is too low to reach the level of Huo Mingwei, not to mention her cultivation. Now, in his eyes, Huo Mingwei is no different from the ordinary city movie.


    Huo Mingwei obviously saw what he thought and said coldly: "I haven''t broken through the five products of the imperial realm, but it''s fast. There''s enough time in one month."


    Hiss!


    Zhang Daye suddenly takes a breath. He doesn''t know what happened to Huo Mingwei. It can make her progress so fast, but one thing is true. She never lies.


    Huo Mingwei obviously didn''t want to explain. She walked to the top of the mountain and stood there facing the mountain wind with her long hair flying like a Luoshui fairy about to fly.


    Chide!


    All of a sudden, she gave a soft drink, ten fingers in a row, and all the jade lights turned into pitfalls. They fell into the earth pits one after another, and all the jade lights rose up in the sky, mysterious and psychedelic.


    Eighty one pitching, eighty-one jade light, interweave into a big net in the air, such as a big inverted bowl. With a roaring vibration, Huo Mingwei makes the last move.


    All right!


    Her jade arm became a ball of environmental protection, and suddenly pressed down. All the earth bags piled up in those holes were rolled up by the strong wind, and rushed into each pit one after another. Almost in an instant, all the pits were smoothed, as if nothing had happened.


    Huo Mingwei accepted her imperial spirit at this time, and walked slowly from the top of the mountain to Zhang Daye: "well, I have just started the Jiujiu Guizhen array. You can decorate what you want here. In three days at most, the array can be full of aura, and achieve the effect you need."


    With that, she didn''t even have time to say half a word of thanks to Zhang Daye and disappeared in front of him.


    "Thank you Well, she''s still like that. "


    Zhang Daye smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He knows that Huo Mingwei is such a woman. She only shows her unique gentle side in front of the people she cares about very much. In addition, she is as cold as ice to anyone and refuses others.But this time, she really helped herself a lot. After finishing the arrangement of the nine nine nine return to truth array, his experimental greenhouse can finally be arranged. This is the best news.


    Zhang Daye immediately went to find Li Wenming. At this moment, he is in the courtyard of his home. In front of him, there is a table, which is spread with the drawing paper I don''t know where I got it, and on which is the design of the greenhouse.


    Seeing Zhang Daye coming, Li Wenming immediately said excitedly, "village head, come and have a look at the design of my greenhouse."


    Zhang Daye looked at the past curiously, and saw that Li Wenming''s painting on the paper was very clear, very easy to understand, and clear-cut. It was definitely after careful thinking, not just making up for the number.


    There are three greenhouses, all of which have the same structure. The total area of the greenhouses is just a little smaller than the Jiujiu Guizhen array. They can be completely covered by the array. Moreover, the gullies inside are clear and the layout is reasonable. Even for watering, the top type rotary sprinkler is used to simulate the effect of rain, which is very reasonable.


    It seems that the boy didn''t waste his time in school. He really learned something.


    "It''s good. I''m not wrong about you. How about it? How much capital does the investment need and how long can it be completed?" As a layman, Zhang Daye naturally would not interfere in professional issues, so he only asked about time and investment.


    Li Wenming obviously knew this thing very well. He said without even thinking about it: "village head, I have done the cost accounting. A greenhouse costs about 50000 yuan, three costs 150000 yuan, and some auxiliary equipment is also needed, such as laying wires and water pump pipes. The total amount of 200000 yuan is enough. As for the time, if the things are bought back smoothly, it will be a week at most. "


    "Well, you''ll come to my house in the evening to get the money. Tomorrow I''ll ask Dayong to follow you and buy things back as soon as possible." Zhang Daye said.

 Chapter 1746

    In the next few days, Zhang Daye had a leisurely life, fighting with his girlfriend Lin Mengqi, or going to the village to talk with some villagers and get in touch with them.


    But the most important thing is the experimental greenhouse in the back mountain. Three days ago, Zhang Daye found a place and rammed a platform. The flat place is just two meters long and wide. Then he built a canopy on the platform, which looks like a shelter from a distance.


    He said to others that he was doing this for the purpose of observing the experimental greenhouse in the future, but in fact, only he knew that this thing was used by him to practice and hide people''s eyes and ears. Otherwise, if he sat alone on the back mountain, it would make people feel strange and hard to think about it.


    At least with this excuse, the villagers will only think that he cares about the greenhouse and will not think of anything else.


    In fact, Zhang Daye didn''t have such a strong desire for cultivation, but since the arrival of Zhou Mengru and Qin yaoyue, he began to give him a little stimulation. What happened to Ning man''s younger brother made him feel helpless. Until the arrival of Huo Mingwei two days ago, he learned that Huo Mingwei was about to break through to the fifth grade of the Empire.


    He was completely stimulated. If he delayed like this, his wives would be more advanced than himself in future. How could he have face.


    This is a bit of male chauvinism. After all, even if all the wives are higher than him, they will not leave him. They will still be attached to him, but he can''t stand it.


    What''s more, his cultivation is so low that once he encounters something unexpected in the future, he will not even have the chance to cry. Anyway, he should at least reach the congenital state.


    Zhang Daye thought so firmly, opened the most serious cultivation mode, most of the day will appear here, and in the evening, after Lin Mengqi and his parents are asleep, he will also leave quietly, until more than five o''clock in the morning, before his parents get up from bed.


    With such hard training, and his practice is big star, so the speed of training is extremely fast. In only five days, he reached the peak of the ninth grade after tomorrow, only half a step away from the congenital state.


    On this night, Zhang Daye sat here as usual, looking at the slightly similar experimental greenhouse that had been built by Li Wenming and them. He was calm, breathing slowly and long.


    Now he has reached the highest state in both spirit and body, and his breakthrough is at this moment.


    Bang!


    In a flash, Zhang Daye felt that something in his body was broken. Suddenly, a small whirlpool appeared in the Dantian, and he inhaled all the blood gas from his cultivation into the whirlpool.


    Almost at this moment, he felt a deep sense of weakness, like being forced to donate 1000 cc of blood, his face was a little white, his eyelids were drooping, as if he had a heavy weight.


    However, this feeling didn''t last long. Only half a minute later, the small whirlpool in Dantian stopped turning, and wisps of Lingli white smoke slowly emerged from the position of the whirlpool.


    Innate Qi!


    This is the sign of stepping into the congenital realm.


    However, the breakthrough of the realm is obviously not over. This ray of innate Qi starts to run along the meridians, and starts to make his body constantly change. At this time, Zhang Daye feels hot all over, and black sweat constantly emerges from the pores of his body, with a stench of blood and disgusting.


    His body temperature is constantly soaring, and all the excess fat is burning crazily, which brings infinite functions to muscles. Every muscle is growing crazily and getting stronger. His body is just like someone''s rapid deformation. Originally covered with a layer of fat, the strong and strong muscles quickly show up. Although it''s not big, it''s full of explosive force Quantity.


    "Hey, I''m skinny when I''m dressed."


    With a smile of pride, Zhang Daye stood up and quickly ran to the lake at the foot of the mountain with a set of clean clothes he had already prepared. After putting the clean clothes aside, he plunged into the water.


    Although it''s Midsummer, now it''s night, and the lake water is still a little cool and cold, but it doesn''t feel like anything to Zhang Daye now. He already has innate Qi to protect his body. Although it''s only a trace, it''s also very useful.


    Now I have broken through to the congenital realm. Although I have only a poor level, I will need more aura for cultivation in the future. I can no longer use the aura of heaven and earth in the 99 Guizhen array, otherwise I will exhaust all the aura in the experimental greenhouse. What''s the point of building this greenhouse.


    All of a sudden, he hopes that Huo Mingwei will show up immediately, and then help him arrange the four seas and rivers array, so that he can practice as he likes, but now he can''t.


    Forget it!


    What do you want to do? Can living people still suffocate their urine? I''m in a congenital state now. With genuine Qi to protect my body, ordinary tigers and wolves can''t get close to me. I can walk on the ground in this vast mountain. Why don''t I look for some good things in it.Zhang Daye thinks that his idea is more and more right. He always says that there are countless natural resources and land treasures in the vast mountains, but he never seems to want to dig out these things. Now he can''t cultivate at will, so he can only rely on them.


    At this time, it''s better to do it as early as possible.


    Zhang Daye comes out of the water and shakes the water off his body with a slight tremor. After he puts on his clothes, he quietly returns home. Everything in the Zhangjia courtyard is as usual. His parents and Lin Mengqi breathe gently and seem to sleep soundly.


    He went back to his bed with a smile and closed his eyes.


    But before he fell asleep, Lin Mengqi suddenly spoke: "back?"


    "Well."


    Zhang Daye instinctively casually answered, but in a moment, he realized what time it was.


    However, Lin Mengqi obviously didn''t give him more opportunities to think, and continued to ask: "running out in the middle of the night, and running back secretly, don''t you want to give me an explanation?"


    This


    Zhang Daye really doesn''t know what to say.


    To be honest?


    But his reason sounds a bit bullshit.


    Lying?


    I really can''t find any excuse for a while.


    "Thinking of a reason to lie to me?" Lin Mengqi also asked, obviously not so easy to cheat, after all, she is also a smart girl.


    "I didn''t mean to deceive you, but I''m afraid you don''t believe me for this reason." Zhang Daye smiles bitterly.


    "Tell me about it." Lin Mengqi said.


    "I''m going to practice." Zhang Daye road.


    "Oh, I see. Sleep." Lin Mengqi said flatly.


    Ah?


    Zhang Daye is a bit silly.

 Chapter 1747

    She knows?


    What does that mean? What does she know?


    Do you really believe in your own reasons, or do you not believe it at all, and feel like you are bullshit?


    Zhang Daye''s mind was in a mess, but he wanted to ask, but he didn''t know what to ask. After hesitating for a long time, he finally asked softly, "do you really believe me?"


    Hoo


    Lin Mengqi has fallen asleep.


    Zhang Daye suddenly full of black lines, she is really asleep.


    However, since Lin Mengqi has gone to sleep, he is not good to wake up Lin Mengqi, just for this inexplicable problem.


    Over and over, Zhang Daye didn''t sleep all night. At last, he didn''t sleep at all. He lay on the bed and pushed the innate Qi in his body, and soon entered the cultivation.


    A few hours later, at daybreak, the crow of chickens soon awakened Zhang Daye from his cultivation. He jumped out of bed with a carp, looked at Lin Mengqi, who was still sleeping beside him, and turned out of the bedroom.


    Zhang Daye''s spirit was inspired by the cool air. He couldn''t help but drink a little, and soon became a set of sentient dragon boxing. With the improvement of his realm, now the power of sentient dragon boxing is also improving, and the true Qi is constantly swimming with the boxing, and it is also constantly impacting in his body, hardening the internal organs, which is the most difficult part of the body.


    After a fight, Zhang Daye was hot all over. His sweat was soon evaporated by the heat in his body, and his whole body was very comfortable.


    But at this time, he found out that Lin Mengqi didn''t know when she had got up, so she stood at the door and quietly watched him fight. He said with a smile, "get up, did you sleep well last night?"


    Lin Mengqi nods, but shakes her head again. Instead of speaking, she turns and enters the room again.


    Zhang Daye was a little puzzled, but he didn''t think much about it. He planned to find a chance to explain what happened last night. But when he had breakfast, he found that Lin Mengqi was a little different.


    She became a little silent this morning, seems to have a lot on her mind, which makes Zhang Daye''s heart more puzzled.


    Until after breakfast, Lin Mengqi found a chance and said to Zhang Daye, "I have something to tell you, alone."


    Zhang Daye was stunned for a moment, nodded and didn''t say a word.


    They went out of the courtyard one after the other, and soon arrived at the edge of the lake in the woods. Looking at the sparkling water, they were surprisingly silent for the first time.


    Finally, Zhang Daye asked: "Mengqi, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Mengqi kneaded the small stone in her hand for a long time and threw it into the lake. Then she said, "Daye, I cheated you."


    "Well?" Zhang Daye was a bit surprised, but he didn''t ask much, waiting for Lin Mengqi to continue.


    "In fact, I didn''t leave home because of a quarrel with my parents. From beginning to end, my parents knew I was here." Lin Mengqi said.


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye was a little surprised. He said in his heart: no wonder no one has ever found her. If she is really missing, her parents will definitely be in a hurry, and her mobile phone has been used all the time. If her parents really want to find her, mobile phone positioning is definitely a shortcut.


    However, it has been almost two months since she came to Dahu village, but no one came to see her. This itself shows the problem, but I never thought about it.


    "Then you..." Zhang Daye wants to talk but stops.


    "It''s not what you think. I came here for my own purpose, or to solve some of my puzzles from childhood to adulthood." Lin Mengqi said.


    "What confusion?"


    "I have a dream every few days since I can remember. I dream that I am here. In fact, I am familiar with every plant in Dahu village. The only one I am not familiar with is you. In my dream, you never appear."


    "Well?" Zhang Daye was stunned.


    "So when I got here, I was very confused. I thought you might be the root of all this, so I naturally wanted to find the reason around you. That''s why I came and why I lived in your home." Lin Mengqi said.


    "Then you should be my girlfriend..." Zhang Daye did not go on.


    Lin Mengqi shook her head: "no, I''m willing to be your girlfriend. I don''t have any conspiracy, but this puzzle has been lingering in my mind, almost throughout my childhood. I must solve this secret until last night."


    "Last night?" Zhang Daye didn''t know why, but he suddenly had an inspiration in his heart and couldn''t grasp it at all. He could only continue to ask, "what happened last night?"


    Lin Mengqi was silent for a few minutes, then said: "I had that dream last night, but the dream became a little different. I dreamt that you were sitting in the awning in the back mountain, and then you woke me up with a very severe headache. "


    Ah?


    Zhang Daye is more and more confused.


    "Originally, I thought my dream would come to an end, but this time it didn''t. I felt vaguely that there was a voice saying a lot of things to me. It was like the experience of another person. I didn''t understand everything until this person became you." Lin Mengqi sighed."What?" Zhang Daye continued to ask, but his mind was more and more confused.


    Lin Mengqi raised her head and looked at Zhang Daye with burning eyes. It seemed that there was a fire burning in her beautiful eyes. After a long time, she said, "the voice in the dark told me that I have a real identity, which is called the servant of the Tao, and the way you control is the way I want to serve. I am destined to come to you. Do you understand, Zhang Ye, the chosen one


    What!


    Zhang Daye stood up abruptly and looked at Lin Mengqi in amazement, as if suffering from five thunderbolts, even stronger than that feeling.


    But she has never shown her true identity in front of Lin Mengqi. She can''t know that she is Zhang Ye, not to mention the winner. It''s incredible.


    "You, what you say, I don''t understand." Zhang Daye shakes his head. In order to avoid accidentally divulging his true identity, he still doesn''t dare to admit it.


    But Lin Mengqi laughed and was very happy: "Zhang Ye, you don''t have to act any more. I know your worries. I''m afraid that the test of the chosen one will fail, but I''m your servant, the only one who can accompany you through the test."


    Zhang Daye''s brow is very tight, he can''t believe Lin Mengqi''s words, also can''t admit his identity, now he has done so much effort, he doesn''t want to be destroyed, let heaven take away his big star art.


    The only thing he can do now is to ask chaos, what''s going on.

 Chapter 1748

    "Chaos, you give me out." Zhang Daye roared in his heart, not angry.


    After waiting for a few seconds, the surrounding environment was solidified again, and the tone of chaos was very helpless again: "the chosen one, what are you going to do again?"


    Zhang Daye frowned and said, "explain to me what''s going on."


    "What''s the matter, you should make it clear." Chaos.


    "It''s Lin Mengqi. She said that she''s a Taoist priest. You can explain to me what''s going on." Zhang Daye said angrily.


    "There''s nothing to explain. You already know that. That''s what it is. You are the chosen one. You follow the way of the big stars. She is the servant arranged by the way of heaven." Chaos.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me before?" Zhang Daye is cold.


    "Forget it." Chaos and laziness.


    "Depend on you, what do you mean you forget? Can you forget such an important thing? Now she has told me my true identity. Should I answer or not?"


    "Then you admit it. Anyway, she''s your servant. It''s under the rule of heaven, and it won''t violate the trial of heaven."


    "Really not?" Zhang Daye still doesn''t believe it. Chaos even conceals such a big thing. Who knows its words are true or false.


    "I can''t help it if you don''t believe me. Anyway, I''ll tell you now." Chaos doesn''t matter Tao.


    "Damn, what else do you have to hide from me? Now tell me. I don''t want to experience any unexpected situation in the future." Zhang Daye is not in a good mood.


    "Let me see..." Chaos fell silent.


    When Zhang Daye heard this, he was so angry that he didn''t know anything else about the goods.


    But after waiting for a long time, chaos said: "no, there is absolutely nothing to hide from you this time."


    "Really not?"


    "Don''t worry, you and I are a community of interests now. It''s good for me if you finish the trial. I won''t hurt you."


    "Bullshit, believe you have a ghost."


    Zhang Daye rolled his eyes. Although he can''t believe chaos completely, he can''t help it now. If chaos doesn''t want to say it, he can''t help it.


    After chaos removed the space freeze, Zhang Daye saw Lin Mengqi''s eyes again and looked at him with a bitter smile. He tried to say:


    "it seems that you know everything."


    "I think so." Lin Mengqi nodded, wry smile: "I know about it, but I can''t believe it. This kind of thing is too mysterious, and I didn''t expect that I was a married man when I fell in love for the first time in my life."


    Well!


    Zhang Daye is a little embarrassed. In fact, Lin Mengqi is right. He is a married man and the husband of ten beauties. But now he is Zhang Daye, but he is a standard bachelor.


    And Isn''t her focus a little strange? Shouldn''t the most shocking thing for her be the eccentricity of all this?


    "I can''t help it either. It''s a trial task given by the way of heaven. Only when I complete this task can I make a greater breakthrough in my realm. Originally, I thought the trial was not difficult, and it would not be too long. I didn''t expect that two months would pass in a flash, but a lot of things happened during this time. " Zhang Daye said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Mengqi''s beautiful eyes are still staring at him, for a long time to ask: "so, that day''s Miss Qin is really your wife?"


    "Well, she is one of my wives." Zhang Daye thought about it, but he didn''t intend to hide it, so he just said it all.


    "Ha ha, so you have other wives?" Lin Mengqi said sarcastically.


    "I know you think I''m a scum man, and I don''t want to defend myself. In fact, I have ten wives, but the relationship between us is real. Now I don''t want to hide it from you. I hope you can make your own choice. I''m not a good choice. " Zhang Daye shrugged.


    Lin Mengqi''s face suddenly changed slightly and her tone sank: "do you want to abandon me all the time when you say that?"


    "Ha? Don''t say it''s so scary. When did I abandon you all the time? " Zhang Daye is sweating.


    "No? Then when you hold my hand and kiss me, are you thinking about your wife? Then you are a scum man, a scum man forever. " Lin Mengqi is not in a good mood.


    Zhang Daye looked at Lin Mengqi and begged for mercy: "aunt, please forgive me. At that time, I only had you in my heart, and I was Zhang Daye, a single dog."


    Hum!


    Hearing this, Lin Mengqi''s face became better, but she was still angry and asked directly, "what do you want to do in the future?"


    "What do you want to do?" Zhang Daye is a little confused.


    "Of course, after you finish the test, you will become Zhang Ye, the president of Longteng group and a super rich man. I''m just a girl with a slightly superior life in your eyes. I''m afraid it''s worthless in your eyes." Lin Mengqi''s face darkened."Wait, I''m Zhang Daye now. What you like is Zhang Daye, not Zhang Ye." Zhang Daye''s head hasn''t turned around yet.


    Lin Mengqi suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Zhang Daye in disbelief. An indescribable anger erupted from her eyes: "you big bastard, do you mean to let me follow Zhang Daye in the future? A man I never knew? You, you... "


    When she said this, Lin Mengqi was so angry that she was trembling all over, and her eyes turned red instantly.


    Shit!


    Damn it.


    Zhang Daye almost slapped himself. He immediately realized that he had just said something wrong. He looked at Lin Mengqi awkwardly and quickly explained, "you, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean that, and you are my waiter. You must follow me. I''m sorry, I just had a brain pumping."


    "You''re not out of your mind. You don''t care about me at all." Lin Mengqi holding legs, wronged sitting there, red eyes look very distressing.


    "No, I really don''t. of course I care about you, but you know I''m married. I can''t force you to do anything. In fact, I really don''t know what to do." Zhang Daye''s forehead was blue and blue, but not because of anger, but because of embarrassment and anxiety.


    When Lin Mengqi saw him like this, he suddenly giggled again, which made Zhang Daye puzzled.


    She raised her hand and wiped the tears in her eyes. She looked at Zhang Daye bitterly and sighed: "Alas, what else can I do? Who can make me follow you? I''m your waiter. The relationship between you and me is predestined."


    "Well, Mengqi, actually we can be good friends. You don''t have to..." Zhang Daye wants to talk but stops.


    But Lin Mengqi shook her head: "I''m willing. Last night, I''ve figured it out. You don''t have to persuade me any more."

 Chapter 1749

    Zhang Daye stares at Lin Mengqi. He doesn''t know why she made such a decision. In fact, he doesn''t want to expose his identity, whether it''s because of the restriction of heaven or his conscience.


    He thought that he could quietly exist in Zhang Daye''s short life, and leave after his trial before everyone was aware of it, just as if it had never happened.


    Just did not expect, things are not controlled by him, especially the emergence of Lin Mengqi, at the beginning, he even to prevent the emergence of this kind of thing, deliberately against her, but did not expect that fate seems to like to play such a boring and dirty joke with him.


    It is because he is always angry with Lin Mengqi, but let Lin Mengqi has been used to him, pay attention to him, and gradually found many advantages in him, so he began to fall in love with him a little bit.


    Now, the two become friends, but God once again played with them, let Lin Mengqi know his true identity.


    Zhang Daye looked up at the sky and asked, "God, what are you going to do?".


    Unfortunately, he knew that even if he really asked, God would not give him any answers. This kind of pure unilateral play is God''s good skill. Human beings have endured the flood, and they can only swallow this little thing.


    When Lao Tzu becomes the way of heaven, he will That''s what I did.


    Zhang Daye thought bitterly, but now, he still belongs to the one who was played with.


    "Mengqi, let''s let it go first. Now that you know my true identity, and you are my servant, I need to know some rules and restrictions about the way of heaven. Can you tell me, it''s very important." Zhang Daye asked.


    "What do you want to know?" Lin Mengqi looked at him and continued: "in fact, I don''t know much. After all, it''s just a dream time, and I can''t accept too much information."


    "Well, tell me what you know first." Zhang Daye doesn''t want to give up like this.


    Lin Mengqi nodded, pondered and recalled for a few minutes, then said: "in my dream, a voice told me about your true identity, and told me that I became your waiter from the moment I was born."


    "Wait!"


    Zhang Daye immediately interrupted Lin Mengqi''s words and looked at her with astonishment: "do you mean that voice tells you that you have been my waiter since you were born?"


    "Well."


    "That is to say, twenty-four years ago, your status as a Taoist priest was decided, but I was only less than six years old at that time." Zhang Daye is a bit silly.


    But Lin Mengqi shook her head and explained: "you understand wrong. The voice told me that she would be the servant of the great astrology, but did not say that it was you."


    Hiss!


    Zhang Daye understood this and frowned.


    Unexpectedly, it seems that the birth of astrology on earth is inevitable, but at that time I was very lucky to get it.


    If I think about it this way, if I didn''t get the big astrology at that time, then who would fall on me? Is it Yunqinghai!!


    It turns out that this is the case. It seems that I understand that yunqinghai has been planning this.


    It''s true that only the legendary cultivation method of big star skill can make him so far-reaching. After all, Yun Qinghai has always been good at calculation, and this situation is not difficult for him.


    But how did he know that astrology would appear on earth?


    Zhang Daye frowned, some don''t understand, looked up at Lin Mengqi, asked her: "Mengqi, do you know why the big star appeared on the earth, that dream told you?"


    Lin Mengqi shook her head: "I don''t know. The voice in the dream only tells me that the time is up, and I will become the servant of the great astrology, that''s all."


    "So it is."


    Zhang Daye nodded thoughtfully. There was a flash of light in his mind, but he didn''t catch it. He frowned and tried to think.


    What Mengqi said just now When the time comes, she will become a great Taoist priest of Chen Shu.


    Wait!


    Time''s up?


    This sentence seems to be a little strange, what time is it? My big star skill broke through the congenital one last night. Is it because of this that Lin Mengqi''s dream was started?


    It seems so, but this message has little to do with what I think.


    "Oh, by the way, it suddenly occurred to me that the voice in my dream seemed to tell me that the three thousand avenues alternate, and I didn''t understand what it meant." Lin Mengqi thought of another thing.


    What!


    Zhang Daye was stunned. He finally understood why. It was like this. Ha ha, I finally understood. His eyes were full of excitement, and he almost went up to hug and kiss Lin Mengqi.


    The three thousand avenues appear alternately, that is to say, when you get the big star art, there must be a three thousand avenues will gradually disappear, and you don''t have to guess that the disappeared three thousand avenues is the big dark art of the black mountain old demon.That''s right!


    This must be the case. When I got the big star skill, I weakened the big dark skill of the black mountain old demon. Later, with the continuous upgrading of my big star skill, the big dark skill of the black mountain old demon will become weaker and weaker.


    Now, after he became Zhang Daye, he practiced again. In a short time, he broke through the inborn quality of the great star art. This is just the proof that the great dark art has been weakened to the extreme. Everything is right.


    I really want to fly to that island right away.


    Zhang Daye thinks so in his heart, but he knows that he can''t do it. After all, today''s strength is only innate. In the eyes of many experts, his accomplishments are undoubtedly mole ants, and he doesn''t want to add obstacles to himself.


    I didn''t expect that my cultivation would have such an effect. It''s very good. It seems that I have to work harder in the future.


    He clenched his fist and said to Lin Mengqi, "Mengqi, do you want to practice?"


    Lin Mengqi was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and did not speak.


    "No?" Zhang Daye was a little surprised.


    "No, the voice in my dream gave me a set of skills. It told me that it was exclusive to the Taoist priest. Now it''s already running in my body. I don''t need to practice at all. As long as your realm keeps improving, I will always be lower than you. This is the Taoist priest." Lin Mengqi said.


    Hiss!


    Zhang Daye looks at Lin Mengqi in astonishment. Unexpectedly, she gets such benefits. She is bound with her own cultivation realm. As long as she practices, her realm will be improved all the time.


    Is there such a good thing in the world?


    Zhang Daye didn''t believe it, and he thought of another question: "Mengqi, is your realm bound with Zhang Daye, or with Zhang Ye?"


    Lin Mengqi white his one eye: "you say."

 Chapter 1750

    Looking at Lin Mengqi''s charming white eyes, Zhang Daye understood that her identity as a Taoist servant was bound with her own soul, that is to say, no matter who she became, she was the same.


    Zhang Daye smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "Mengqi, about my identity, you''d better treat me as Zhang Daye for the time being. As you know, it''s not convenient for me to disclose my true identity now."


    Hee hee!


    Lin Mengqi winked playfully and looked at Zhang Daye for a while. She said very cunningly, "what''s the good for me?"


    Well?


    Zhang Daye was stunned and looked at Lin Mengqi in amazement. Then he saw the smile in Lin Mengqi''s eyes and suddenly understood one thing.


    She seems to have a fatal pigtail in her hand.


    He suddenly black line, embarrassed asked: "what do you want benefits?"


    "Let me see." Lin Mengqi said with a smile, really seems to have made a look of thinking, but the eyes secretly turned, but always observing the expression on Zhang Daye''s face.


    Zhang Daye''s heart is cold. He knows that Lin Mengqi is not an easy to deal with silly girl. Although he may not have the means to see through people''s hearts like Qin yaoyue, he is definitely a master who has eaten before. Today, he wants to fool her casually, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult.


    "I think so." As soon as Lin Mengqi''s eyes brightened, she raised her hand and shook her three fingers: "you have to satisfy my three wishes."


    Zhang Daye immediately looked at her, but said: "aunt, I''m not Aladdin lamp, you can run out to meet your three wishes."


    "Why, you don''t want me to keep a secret for you?" Lin Mengqi picks up the eyebrows.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you. Tell me what your first wish is." Zhang Daye quickly begged for mercy. Since he was caught by others, what can he do.


    Hee hee!


    Lin Mengqi made a gesture of victory and began to ask curiously, "I heard my father say that you are the God of food in the world. Is that true or false?"


    "Well Well, at least I''m confident that no one can surpass my cooking skills, and it''s impossible to work side by side. " Zhang Daye nodded and told the truth.


    "So confident, when will you make me a delicious one and let me taste the craft of the world God of food?" Lin Mengqi got excited.


    "But now I''m Zhang Daye, not Zhang Ye. Many cooking skills need to motivate the emperor. I can''t do it now." Zhang Daye said helplessly.


    "You are not perfunctory."


    "No, no, well, I answered your question. What''s your second wish?" Zhang Daye only hopes to fulfill her three wishes.


    Who knows Lin Mengqi mouth slightly a curl: "what is over, I have said I only asked a question?"


    Zhang Daye is a burst of cold, helpless said: "I said Aunt, you are not going to check account."


    "Hee hee, why are you afraid? Don''t worry. I''m not that boring. Just answer me two more questions. " Lin Mengqi said.


    "Well, ask." Zhang Daye is already sweating on his forehead, which is very difficult for him. He has too many secrets. Lin Mengqi is not in the same boat with his wife. If she asks questions that she can''t answer, it''s really annoying.


    What''s more, Lin Mengqi is a strange woman. I''m afraid she has a great chance of asking troublesome questions.


    "Zhang Daye, how much money do you have now?" Lin Mengqi suddenly asked a strange question, at least in the present situation is very strange.


    Zhang Daye never expected that she would ask this question. He frowned and thought for a long time, but shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Lin Mengqi looked at him in amazement, with a face of disbelief.


    Zhang Daye shrugged: "I really don''t know. My wife is in charge of money. I never asked."


    "Well, you passed the question. The second question is, hee hee, who is your wife? Can you tell me that Lin Mengqi asks curiously again.


    This problem is obviously impossible to evade, and Zhang Daye did not intend to hide, maybe tell everything to Lin Mengqi, she will retreat because of this, which is not good for her.


    "The two you met that day, Zhou Mengru and Qin yaoyue, Ning Jinxuan you saw in my house last time, Fang Zichen, shangguanwan and Shen Lu." Zhang Daye began to say.


    But when it comes to Shen Lu, Lin Mengqi exclaimed in amazement: "what, you are Shen Lu''s mysterious husband who has never been made public?"


    "Well, yes." Zhang Daye nodded.


    Lin Mengqi feels a little dizzy. You know, Shen Lu is the goddess in the hearts of all the Chinese men. Unexpectedly, she was given the money by this guy. But for this reason, she is more curious. She continues to ask: "who else, tell me quickly."


    "And Feng Yan, Lena, Huo Mingwei, Shu Lan, they are all my wives." Zhang Daye said, even he felt a little bit scum.Lin Mengqi even turned her mouth and snorted: "I can''t imagine that you are really affectionate. Even sister Shulan has been cheated by you, and miss Huo, you also have a set of skills."


    "I didn''t expect that, but I''m sincere to each of them. If anything happens to any of them, I''ll collapse." Zhang Daye shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Mengqi has no good spirit son of hum a, but is silent down, own a heart in sink.


    In fact, she has her own small purpose to inquire about this problem. As for whether to follow Zhang Ye and become his life partner, she is very tangled in her heart. She doesn''t know whether she is so important in Zhang Daye''s heart.


    So she asked this question, just to see what kind of women are around him and how good they are.


    But when she really got the answer, she found that she had almost no chance of winning.


    Among other things, Shen Lu is a big star, Shu Lan is a famous host, Zhou Mengru is in charge of Longteng group, Huo Mingwei is a rich young lady. She has also seen Qin yaoyue and Ning Jinxuan with her own eyes. They are absolutely top beauties.


    With these people as a comparison, can his other women be worse?


    If you really step in, can you really compare with them?


    Lin Mengqi''s heart is a little flustered, silent for a long time also don''t know what to say, can only pretend a smile way: "Zhang Daye, if you one day completed the test, will return to them."


    "Well." Zhang Daye nodded. Although he knew that his behavior was a bit cruel at this time, he had to do so. He had made so many mistakes that he could not make them again.


    But Lin Mengqi''s eyes are straight at him: "do you think what I should do?"

 Chapter 1751

    Looking at the confusion in Lin Mengqi''s eyes, Zhang Daye''s heart suddenly seems to be guilty. He knows that he is afraid to hurt the girl''s heart, but if he doesn''t, he will be more wrong.


    Maybe long pain is better than short pain.


    Zhang Daye sighed in his heart and said with a bitter smile: "Mengqi, you can see that I''m not a good man. I''m even a bit overindulgent in emotion, so I......"


    "Stop it." Lin Mengqi suddenly opened her mouth, but her eyes did not leave Zhang Daye: "don''t say the words behind. I know what you mean. I just want to ask you a question. From the beginning, have you ever liked me? "


    "Of course I did, but just because I like you, so..." Zhang Daye can''t say it, because he knows that he is really a scum.


    "So what, you mean not to hurt me? So leave me? " Lin Mengqi sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Daye is speechless. He really thinks so, but he knows how hurtful his words are, because Yue Yao said the same thing to himself?


    Although Yue Yao wanted to break up with herself, and even looked down on herself, and now she really wants Lin Mengqi to be good, her words are just as harsh.


    When Lin Mengqi saw that Zhang Daye was silent, there was a trace of bitterness in her mouth: "I understand, Zhang Daye, we will be friends in the future, the relationship between the chosen one and the waiter, but that''s all."


    Ha ha!


    At this time, Zhang Daye had to smile bitterly, and he could not say anything else. After a long silence, he continued: "I''m sorry."


    "You bastard..."


    When Lin Mengqi heard his apology, she was really angry. She stood up and kicked his thigh, and ran away with red eyes.


    Zhang Daye looked at her far away back, and felt that her whole strength had been exhausted. He slapped himself in the face and scolded that he was not a thing. He had already decided not to transgress, but now he still provoked a good girl.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    His mobile phone rang at this time, which was called by Zhou Mengru.


    "Hello, chairman Zhou, what can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Zhang, your array can work normally." Zhou Mengru''s gentle voice came from the handset, which made Zhang Daye feel better.


    "Yes, thanks to miss Huo." Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "Well, village head Zhang, I heard that you have a good project in hand now?" Zhou Mengru asked again.


    Zhang Daye was in a daze. She didn''t expect that she would mention this. Did she want to


    "How did chairman Zhou hear that?" He asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang has poached one of our talents from Longteng group. As chairman of the board of directors, if there is no news at all, it will be a failure. Well, Mr. Zhang, are you interested in cooperating with Longteng group in this project


    Cooperate with Longteng group?


    Zhang Daye''s brows wrinkled and his mind was spinning fast.


    With the help of Longteng group, he seems to be able to save a lot of time. He is very confident that Huo Mingwei will be responsible for the promotion. With her ability, I''m afraid I can''t predict how popular Mengqi beauty will be.


    However, in this case, Mengqi beauty will easily be mistaken for another product of Longteng group, and its own company will naturally become a vassal of Longteng group, which may be difficult to achieve the purpose of its own trial.


    Each has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    Zhang Daye kneaded his temple with a headache, and finally decided: "Chairman Zhou, I don''t think this is necessary."


    "I see. It seems that village head Zhang has lofty ambition. In that case, I won''t be loved by a gentleman." Zhou Mengru smiles gently, but Zhang Daye can still hear some funny taste from her laughter.


    Zhang Daye''s face was covered with black lines. If it wasn''t for this damned trial, how could he be so embarrassed now? He talked to his wife and played a leading role, and provoked a girl who shouldn''t have provoked him. He really beeped the dog.


    "It''s good for chairman Zhou to understand. In fact, you can invest in Dahu village. It''s a great joy for me and Dahu village." Zhang Daye said with a bitter smile.


    "By the way, when it comes to investment, the first capital of Longteng group will be in place soon. About a week later, the delegation will be there. " Zhou Mengru said again.


    "Really?" As soon as Zhang Daye''s eyes brightened, he stood up and said excitedly, "great, I can''t wait."


    Later, Zhang Daye told Zhou Mengru something about the delegation. According to Zhou Mengru, the leader of the delegation was Jiang Yuyuan, which surprised Zhang Daye a little. He thought he would see other wives again, but he didn''t expect Jiang Yuyuan to come.


    However, it also makes him feel relieved. At least he doesn''t have to act. After all, Jiang Yuyuan doesn''t have much contact with herself. If Zhou Mengru doesn''t tell her who she is, she shouldn''t have to act in front of her.After hanging up the phone, Zhang Daye quickly went to the village committee and wanted to call village cadres to hold a small meeting again to talk about the investigation group. Unexpectedly, when he entered the courtyard of the village committee, he saw Lin Mengqi packing things in the dormitory here.


    This


    Zhang Daye burst into a bitter smile and sighed. He went into his bedroom and said to Lin Mengqi, "Mengqi, this is..."


    Lin Mengqi''s body slightly trembled, but did not look back, voice with a little hoarse said: "in your home has disturbed you so long, I should come back to live in my own room."


    "You don''t have to." Zhang Daye wants to say more.


    But Lin Mengqi turned her head, her eyes were red and she cried obviously. Looking at Zhang Daye, she said, "since we are just friends, we should keep some distance."


    Zhang Daye couldn''t say a word. He wasn''t very good at dealing with such things. In addition, Lin Mengqi had some emotions in his heart, and their atmosphere became more embarrassing.


    But Lin Mengqi is more generous than Zhang Daye. She shakes her head and says, "you don''t have to feel guilty about this. In fact, we don''t have anything. It''s like meeting the right person at the wrong time."


    What else can Zhang Daye say? Apart from a wry smile, his low EQ makes him unable to do anything at all. He shakes his head and digs away from the embarrassing words and says: "if you are not busy, hold a meeting first. The delegation of Longteng group is coming."


    Lin Mengqi smell speech, the body slightly a quiver, nod: "good."

 Chapter 1752

    Half an hour later, all the members of the village committee had arrived. What surprised Zhang Daye most was that Feng Chunhua also came today.


    Zhang Daye looked at Feng Chunhua with great interest and asked, "how did director Feng come to the meeting today?"


    Hum!


    Feng Chunhua''s face is very ugly. She obviously knows about Zhang Daye''s rebellion against her sister. But for many years, her deep-rooted domineering makes her unable to accept the fact that she wants to be a human being.


    "Why can''t I come? How can I say that I am also a woman director in the village and a member of the village committee. Can''t I come if you are allowed to come? " Feng Chunhua has no good spirit to say.


    But this time, everyone looked at her like a fool, even her sister Feng Chunlan. In the short time when she was not in the village committee, Zhang Daye had completely integrated the village committee into an iron plate.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye shrugged with a smile: "no problem. Sooner or later, everyone will know about it. It doesn''t matter if you know it earlier or later. It''s just a pity that you don''t have any benefits today."


    "Zhang Daye!"


    Feng Chunhua suddenly stood up and glared at Zhang Daye, gritting his teeth and said:


    "don''t think that you are the head of the village, you can cover up the sky in Dahu village. I can go to the village and the county to sue you, too. I don''t believe you can see the sky with your hands."


    "Do you have eyes? I really can''t do it. " Zhang Daye is still not angry, ha ha smile, he is now the winner: "but there is no problem to settle you, the county Party Secretary''s phone number you know, want me to help you call?"


    He picked up the cell phone on the desk and shook it.


    "You..."


    Feng Chunhua is so angry that she shivers all over. She gnashes her teeth and wants to continue to say something, but she has no words. In fact, she is just an ordinary person. If she has any real skills, she can yell at others in Dahu village. If she really wants to go to the county, who knows her.


    But Zhang Daye''s attitude surprised her. She thought to herself, is there someone on this guy? It seems that he is, otherwise he would not be so unscrupulous.


    When Zhang Daye saw that Feng Chunhua was dumb, he didn''t want to worry about her any more. He was just a stupid woman who couldn''t see the situation clearly. He didn''t have to spend more energy on her.


    Dada!


    He used to knock on the table with his hand, so that everyone''s eyes were gathered, and then he said: "today, I''m looking for you to come here to inform you of one thing. I made an investment for our village before, but now I''m talking about it almost. In a few days, people will send an investigation team to visit us. We should do a series of reception work well."


    An investment?


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and the atmosphere of the office became warm.


    "Village head, what kind of investment and how much money are you talking about?" Wu Qingshui is the village accountant and the most sensitive to money. He was the first to ask.


    Other people are also eager to look at Zhang Daye, with happy smiles on their faces. After all, everyone likes investing in this kind of thing. Except Feng Chunhua, she immediately sneers without waiting for Zhang Daye to speak:


    "look at your advice one by one. It''s just investment. There''s something good to invest in our village. Maybe people come to play with it Well, at that time, it will be an investment to leave behind one hundred thousand and two hundred thousand. It''s a waste of money. "


    Lin Mengqi was very upset with Zhang Daye. It can be seen that he was said by others, but his heart was even more uncomfortable. He immediately said: "the village head has worked hard to find investment for us, even if it''s 100000 and 200000 yuan, it''s a success. It''s better than some people who only know how to make sarcastic remarks. You can make some investment Ah


    Feng Chunhua didn''t expect that Lin Mengqi, the little girl, would dare to hurt herself. She immediately became angry and said with a sneer: "it''s really not that a family doesn''t come into a family. What''s the matter? Our village head treats you very well at night. Before she gets married, she is followed by her husband?"


    "You, you''re bloody." Lin Mengqi is so angry that she stares at Feng Chunhua, but she is not the opponent of Feng Chunhua. She has no strength to fight back.


    Oh!


    Feng Chunhua immediately rolled her eyes and said sarcastically, "my mother''s sons have two. Of course, it''s bloody. You can''t say that."


    "You..." Lin Mengqi can''t speak. Her face turns white and red. She bites her silver teeth and looks at Feng Chunhua, but she can''t say a word.


    Zhang Daye frowned and looked at Feng Chunhua and said coldly, "Feng Chunhua, you are going to be shameless today, aren''t you?"


    "Mr. village head, you are finally willing to speak. I thought you could really give up your little lover." Feng Chunhua sneered and looked at the other people who didn''t say anything. He was also elated: "what''s the matter? I''m like this today. What can you do with me?"


    Zhang Daye looks at Feng Chunhua. The woman seems to be crazy today. It''s obvious that she came here for the sake of splashing.He is familiar with this kind of person. He still remembers that when he was nothing a few years ago, his landlord was like this. He thought that he had a little power in his hand. Coupled with her bad nature, he was so unscrupulous to himself.


    To deal with such people, Zhang Daye knows that it''s useless to reason. The only way is Use force to crush people.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye grinned coldly, narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "your two sons are going to college now."


    "What are you doing?" Feng Chunhua''s face suddenly changed when Zhang Daye mentioned his son.


    However, Zhang Daye didn''t like her at all. He shrugged and said, "I don''t want to do anything, but have you ever thought about their future life? The cost of their college education is not a small expense. When they graduate, they may not want to come back. If they want to get married outside, buy a house and a car, they will have more money."


    Feng Chunhua''s face is more and more ugly by Zhang Daye, but there are doubts in his eyes. I don''t know what he means.


    But Zhang Daye held out two fingers and shook them at her: "two billion yuan. The investor who came to Dahu village this time is Longteng group, and their total investment amount is two billion yuan."


    What!


    Feng Chunhua looked at Zhang Daye in amazement. The figure he said almost didn''t make her vomit blood. She didn''t know what the concept of two billion was. Anyway, it was money that she couldn''t spend all her life.


    "But..."


    Zhang Daye suddenly changed his words and said in a cold voice: "I want to drive you out in Dahu village. Two billion yuan has nothing to do with you. All the investment will bypass you, and you will not be able to do anything in Dahu village."

 Chapter 1753

    "You dare!"


    Feng Chunhua stares at Zhang Daye angrily, as if to swallow him alive.


    Zhang Daye sneered and said, "what can I do for you? From the moment when Laozi became the village head, I said that Dahu village, Laozi is in charge. If you don''t agree with me, I''ll fight you until you are convinced."


    "Well, we''ll see."


    Feng Chunhua angrily turned and left the office. Her sister got up worried and wanted to chase her, but she was stopped by Zhang Daye.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhang Daye asked coldly.


    "Village head, I know it''s all my sister''s fault, but she is my sister after all. Village head, just look at my face and forgive her. " Feng Chunlan said with a bitter smile.


    "You''d better mind your own business. Since Feng Chunhua can''t figure it out, she doesn''t have to think about it."


    Zhang Daye waved his hand and didn''t want to talk about this again:


    "OK, let''s study the reception of the delegation."


    Feng Chunlan stares at Zhang Daye for a few seconds. Seeing that he really doesn''t mean to spare Feng Chunhua, he can only sigh in his heart. Elder sister, elder sister, why can''t you see the situation clearly at all? The sky in Dahu village has changed, and now it''s not the world you can control.


    The other few people didn''t like Feng Chunhua. Although no one fell in love with her now, no one spoke well for her either. Seeing Zhang Daye diverging from the topic, they immediately began to speak with a smile.


    "Village head, you can arrange it. We all listen to you."


    "Yes, yes, village head, you have made great efforts to win this delegation. We are all very grateful."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye''s face softened a little, and said with a smile: "you don''t have to flatter me. What I value most is my achievements. You all have to express your opinions. How can we treat this delegation?"


    When everyone saw that Zhang Daye had said so, they couldn''t just say flattering words. They began to think about how to say it.


    After all, Li Wenming went to university outside. He had a little more insight than sun Fugui and Wu Qingshui. He pushed his glasses and said, "village head, I think we should take the delegation into the mountains."


    "That''s a good proposal, go on." Zhang Daye smiles as encouragement.


    Li Wenming suddenly got excited, straightened up his chest and said: "my idea is that Longteng group is a big company, and they have great knowledge. If we just take them around the village, we can''t really achieve the effect of investigation."


    "The biggest advantage of Dahu village is its original landform, beautiful scenery and rich products. It is very suitable for building into a natural scenic area. This is the biggest selling point of Dahu village. We should use this to attract Longteng group."


    He said, but also looking at Zhang Daye.


    "Very good, civilized. Although you are young, you still have a sharp point of view. Your suggestion is very good. Do others have any ideas?" Zhang Daye looked at others.


    Wu Qingshui scratched his head and laughed awkwardly. It was obvious that his skull was empty, while sun Fugui frowned and thought about it, saying:


    "let me also say a few words. In fact, the child of civilization has already said very well just now. I just want to add something. In fact, we can build a high-rise building near the great lake, which can completely overlook the panorama of the whole great lake village."


    "Oh? That''s a great idea. " Zhang Daye laughed and thought, "OK, then we''ll arrange it according to this idea. Wu Qingshui, you can make the entertainment plan and expense table, and then come to me to get the money."


    "Don''t worry, village head. I will do my best." Wu Qingshui nodded.


    "Well, you have to do well. Well, Li Wenming, you will follow me and go into the mountain with the investigation group. Sun Fugui, you will take charge of the security work of the village for the time being. You must not make any mistakes. "


    "Yes." Sun Fugui has a straight face.


    "Feng Chunlan, you are responsible for some food and logistics work. The investigation team is the biggest thing in the village now. Everything has to make way for this. If anyone refuses, you can directly ask him to come to me."


    "No problem, village head. I will do it well." Feng Chunlan clenched her fist excitedly.


    "Then it''s over."


    Zhang Daye stood up and was about to walk out, but his sleeve was suddenly held by someone. He looked back at Lin Mengqi doubtfully.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s my job? Why don''t you give me a job?" Lin Mengqi asked.


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye was stunned and said, "how can I arrange work for you? You are the village branch secretary. You are the biggest in Dahu village. "


    "Well, I don''t see it. You mean Dahu village. What you say is final?" Lin Mengqi said.


    "Well, what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll ask you again, don''t you arrange the work?"


    "But I haven''t thought about arranging any work for you. In this way, you will be in charge of the Central Committee and the overall situation. Work hard and come on." Zhang Daye smiles, turns around and runs away."You Asshole. " Lin Mengqi didn''t expect Zhang Daye to run so fast. She was so angry that she had a stomachache. She stared at Zhang Daye''s back. She couldn''t tell the complexity in her heart.


    The news that Longteng group is going to invest 2 billion yuan in Dahu village soon blew up in the village. Everyone couldn''t believe it. Many villagers even went to Zhang Daye''s house to ask. They were still stunned after they got the affirmative answer.


    Two billion!


    How many pigs can I buy.


    However, there are also different voices. It has nothing to do with Longteng group''s investment. After all, since people are sure to make money from their investment, we ordinary people can''t count on it. The most we can do is to give some money to sell land.


    In all this speculation, a week passed quickly.


    It was not until this morning that Zhang Daye received a phone call from Zhou Mengru again, informing him that the investigation team had passed, that he changed his clothes and drove to the county.


    When he got to the county, he immediately called Jiang Yuyuan.


    "Is it manager Jiang?"


    "Hello, I''m Jiang Yuyuan. You are village head Zhang. Vice chairman Zhou has given me your phone number." Jiang Yuyuan''s voice came.


    "I''m Zhang Daye. I don''t know where you are. I''ll show you the way." Zhang Daye asked.


    "Well, that''s great. We''re worried about how to get over it. Would you please come to the County Hall? I''m in Secretary Zhang Tianya''s office now. " Jiang Yuyuan said with a smile.


    Huh?


    Secretary Zhang Tianya?


    Zhang Daye suddenly began to smile bitterly. He didn''t expect that he would meet his son so soon. Now he has become a small village head, but his son is older. He doesn''t know how many levels of county Party secretary he is. It''s really Fengshui rotation.

 Chapter 1754

    Zhang Daye drove a car and soon came to the gate of the county government compound. When the security guard saw him driving a BMW X5, he stretched his neck to have a look and asked casually.


    "To whom."


    "Secretary Zhang."


    "Oh, go in."


    The security guard let it go directly. Obviously, it''s because Zhang Daye drives a good car that it''s so easy to get in. It''s not so easy to change into a rural farmer who rides a bicycle.


    Who knows what you''re going to do when you go in? Maybe it''s the petitioner who makes trouble. The security guard will think so.


    Zhang Daye for his mind these messy ideas feel funny, shaking his head a step on the accelerator into the county compound.


    He stopped the car and went up the elevator to the eighth floor. Then he saw Zhang Tianya''s office at a glance. At this time, the door of the office was open, and there were voices of laughter and laughter.


    Zhang Daye walked quickly and knocked on the door, and soon a familiar voice came from the room.


    "Come in."


    This is the voice of Zhang Tianya.


    Zhang Daye pressed his heart and walked into the office with a smile. At a glance, he saw more than ten people. However, the office was very big, and more than ten people felt crowded inside.


    Close to the back of the desk inside, is a young handsome some excessive face, Zhang Tianya combed his back, face with a pair of gold glasses, shirt trousers shoes, face with a calm smile, is chatting with Jiang Yuyuan opposite him.


    I''m afraid my son should be the youngest and most handsome county Party Secretary in China.


    When Zhang Daye saw such an excellent Zhang Tianya, he could not help but feel proud.


    At this time, Zhang Tianya also found Zhang Daye coming in. The chat with Jiang Yuyuan stopped immediately. He stood up, walked to Zhang Daye with a smile, and actively extended his hand. "You are village head Zhang. Please come in and sit in."


    "Secretary Zhang, I''m free." Zhang Daye smiles and is very pleased. He can see his excited and joyful mood from Zhang Tianya''s eyes, but he conceals it well, which shows that he once let him hold down the realm to feel the world of mortals. Finally, it is useful.


    "No, no, you''re a distinguished guest today. How can you make yourself at home? Please come inside." Zhang Tianya still insists that Zhang Daye should sit inside. You should know that Huaxia is very particular about seats. The closer a room is to the people inside, the higher the status.


    When Zhang Daye saw his persistence, he would be suspicious if he refused again, so he nodded and followed Zhang Tianya to sit on the sofa in the office, opposite Jiang Yuyuan.


    Those people who don''t know about the situation nearby all have silly eyes. They look at each other one by one, and their eyes convey mutual tacit information.


    "I didn''t expect Secretary Zhang to be in a high position when he was young, but he didn''t have any airs."


    "Yes, it''s unexpected that he treated a village head like this."


    "Otherwise, how can someone else become a secretary? Secretary Zhang is a handsome young man, and he is also the eldest son of Longteng group. He is the strongest model of the best man. If he can marry him, I don''t know how happy I will be in my life."


    Although these people didn''t say it, they had many thoughts in their hearts, but they didn''t care about their affairs. They were just gossip.


    Zhang Daye takes a look at Jiang Yuyuan after taking a seat. He remembers that when she first met her, she was still a bar girl. She wore more exposed clothes all day and sold beer in the bar. She didn''t see any future or hope.


    But now she is in a completely different state, with a slightly curled chestnut shawl and short hair, a light beige professional dress, and her fierce and arrogant eyes. From the inside to the outside, she shows that kind of strong temperament with eyes above the top.


    That''s right!


    It''s strong.


    This woman is no longer the once despondent Beer girl. After several years with Huo Mingwei, she has grown into the first iron lady in the investment department of Longteng group. Many men are scared by her fierce performance in many business wars.


    When Zhang Daye looks at Jiang Yuyuan, she is also observing Zhang Daye. However, she can hardly see any bright spot in the man in front of her. Isn''t this man a rustic old man that can be seen everywhere in the mountain village.


    Jiang Yuyuan couldn''t figure out why Longteng group made such a bad investment, which was the biggest failure in the history of the investment department.


    To invest 2 billion yuan in a backwater shanwazi is something that even people who know a little about economy will absolutely scoff at. But what she can''t figure out is that the board of directors of Longteng group has unanimously approved this ridiculous plan.


    Even her most admired life mentor, Huo Mingwei, is no exception. The entire board of directors only lacks the vote of chairman Zhang Ye.


    Alas!


    Chairman Zhang doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Although Longteng group has a lot of money, it can''t toss about like this.


    Jiang Yuyuan may not even dream that the legendary founder of Longteng group, whom she worships in her heart, is sitting in front of her at the moment, the local old man who can be seen everywhere in the mountain village."Village head Zhang, right? I''m Jiang Yuyuan, director of Investment Department of Longteng group." She said.


    "I''m Zhang Daye."


    Zhang Daye nodded with a smile. Originally, he wanted to exchange greetings, but he was interrupted by Jiang Yuyuan.


    She said coldly: "Mr. Zhang, I don''t understand why vice chairman Zhou would invest two billion yuan in Dahu village. But with respect, I''m not optimistic about this investment, so I ask you not to hold too much hope. If you can''t persuade me in this investigation, I won''t agree with this investment."


    What are you wearing?


    Lao Fei still has to work hard to find me with a machete every day.


    Zhang Daye wanted to laugh a little, but he still strained his face, nodded and said: "no problem, rational investment should be. Director Jiang is right, but I also believe that director Jiang will agree this time, because this is a very worthwhile business in the future."


    "I hope so."


    Jiang Yuyuan stopped talking directly.


    Zhang Daye, with a smile, and Zhang Tianya, who is next to him, have a family routine.


    "Secretary Zhang, you are still used to living here."


    "It''s very good. They take good care of them, but they can''t spare a day."


    "It''s not good. You should pay attention to your health. You have to go out for leisure when you have time. The environment of Dahu village is good. Secretary Zhang can go boating and fishing when he has time. It''s very self-cultivation."


    "Ha ha, I will go if I have a chance."


    Both of them obviously knew who the other party was. They chatted with each other tacitly, but the people next to them were listening again.


    Zhang Daye''s style Who is the leader between them.

 Chapter 1755

    After a few words of greetings with Zhang Daye, Zhang Tianya finally brought the topic back to him and said, "Mr. Zhang, the investment of Longteng group is very important. Such a huge investment, not to mention your Dahu village, has never been made in the county. We are very concerned about this matter and intend to give you a green light and give Longteng group some excellent products as much as possible You Dahu village should also cooperate well with this work. "


    Zhang Daye listened to his son''s official words, but his heart was a little funny. He really didn''t expect that Zhang Tianya, who was always serious, would also talk about these things. This really made him feel disobedient, but he knew that his son didn''t need to worry too much about being a father when he grew up.


    Although only less than two years, Zhang Tianya and such a change, really let him feel very gratified.


    "Don''t worry, Secretary Zhang. I will cooperate with Longteng group in this matter. After all, it''s a great good thing for Dahu village. I''ll try not to let go of the big fish of Longteng group."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Tianya suddenly laughs. He knows that Zhang Daye is joking. He also knows what he means. After all, it''s all his own business. How can he run away? Now he just comes here to let others see that Longteng group is a Dahu village that has made up his mind to invest after a field investigation. He doesn''t do it casually, so as not to be seen as greasy by those who want to do it Come on.


    But they understood, but Jiang Yuyuan didn''t. she glared and frowned slightly: "village head Zhang, I didn''t say that I would definitely invest in Longteng group. Secretary Zhang, how can you say that you are also a member of Longteng group? I''m not afraid that others will pit our group."


    Entrapment?


    Zhang Tianya''s face was strange, and he didn''t laugh.


    Let''s not say whether Zhang Daye will do something about Longteng group. Even if he has completely destroyed Longteng group, what can he do? After all, this is his own private property. He can do whatever he likes.


    However, Zhang Tianya naturally would not say that. He just smiled and waved his hand: "Mr. Jiang, you can rest assured that Zhang Daye will never harm Longteng group. If he wants to do such a thing, I will not let him.


    "But..." Jiang Yuyuan wants to say something else, but Zhang Tianya gives her a look and asks her not to speak.


    Zhang Daye also saw this look and stood up with a smile: "Secretary Zhang, I think President Jiang has just arrived in the county and is still a little tired. It''s better to have a rest first. I won''t disturb you and come back tomorrow morning."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll send it to village head Zhang." Zhang Tianya said and stood up, with a smile on his face to send Zhang Daye out of the door, but let the people in the room are extremely surprised.


    Secretary of the county Party committee to send a poor village head?


    Secretary Zhang is a little too close to the people.


    However, Jiang Yuyuan frowned. Other people didn''t know Zhang Tianya, but she knew that he would never do anything meaningless. As soon as Zhang Daye came in, Zhang Tianya had a very different attitude towards him. It was definitely not a superior''s attitude towards his subordinates, but she couldn''t guess what was going on.


    After seeing off Zhang Daye, Zhang Tianya came back again, sat down on his seat and said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, do you want to have a rest in the county guest house?"


    Jiang Yuyuan hesitated for a moment, turned to her opponent and said, "you go to have a rest first, and by the way, prepare the materials for tomorrow. Secretary Zhang and I still have something to talk about."


    The men all nodded and went out.


    When only Zhang Tianya and Jiang Yuyuan were left in the office, she said eagerly, "young president, why do you value Zhang Daye so much? What''s special about him. And chairman Zhou is also like this. We have clearly understood that Dahu village actually has nothing to invest except some virgin and undeveloped forests. "


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Tianya couldn''t help laughing and nodding: "it seems that I can''t hide it from sister Jiang. Yes, I do it for special purposes, including my mother. All we do is for my father."


    "Chairman Zhang?"


    Jiang Yuyuan is stunned. She knows that Zhang Ye hasn''t appeared in Longteng group for a long time, and because she is very close to Zhang Jia people and knows something that others don''t know, she also knows that Zhang Ye hasn''t appeared at home now.


    Now Zhang Tianya suddenly mentions Zhang Ye, which makes her not understand.


    "That''s right." Zhang Tianya nodded his head and said in a dignified tone: "sister Jiang, you are not an outsider, and I will not hide it from you. In fact, you should know that my family and I are practitioners. "


    "Well, I''ve heard from my old Cui about this." Jiang Yuyuan nodded.


    "My father is now engaged in a very important practice, which is very important to him. The way we can help him now is to provide as much convenience as possible for Zhang Daye and make him famous. As for why, I can''t tell you, because I don''t fully understand myself." Zhang Tianya said.This


    Jiang Yuyuan is also a very smart woman, her face slightly changed, it seems to think of something.


    "Young president, you mean that Zhang Daye is..."


    Zhang Tianya nodded, and then said: "sister Jiang, two billion for Longteng group is just a painless figure. If we use this money to speed up the return of my father, it''s no problem for us. Longteng group can afford this kind of loss."


    "Young president, I understand. You can rest assured that I will definitely do it beautifully. Chairman Zhang is the most respected person in my life and my benefactor. As long as I can help him, I am duty bound." Jiang Yuyuan''s face also became serious, and a light of great seriousness appeared in her eyes.


    For her, Zhang Ye is the turning point of her fate.


    Without Zhang Ye, her life would be miserable. She would sell beer in the bar all day, and she might be harmed by someone one day. She might degenerate, just like her former little sisters.


    But she was lucky, because she went into the small shop called Weixiang that day and met the person who changed her life.


    Now Zhang ye may need her own help. She will not refuse even if she works hard. It''s just the failure of the 2 billion yuan investment plan. It''s no big deal for her. Although the investment department of Longteng group is now a myth of zero failure in the industry, what does it matter to break this myth for Zhang Ye.


    Jiang Yuyuan clenched her fingers, and a fire was burning in her heart.

 Chapter 1756

    After Zhang Daye came out of the county compound, he immediately contacted Meng Nan and Ning man.


    The first sentence of Zhang Daye was: "our plan needs to speed up. Longteng group has put forward the idea of cooperation to me before."


    "Daye, what you just said is true?"


    Ning man was surprised, but his face immediately showed a happy look: "this is a good thing. If Longteng group helps us, our products will open the market very quickly. Daye, I don''t think you are happy. "


    Ha ha!


    But Zhang Daye shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t want Longteng group to participate in this matter. In fact, I don''t want any consortium to participate in this matter."


    "Why, don''t you want to make Mengqi bigger and stronger?" Ning man doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "I may know why." Meng Nan took a look at Zhang Daye and said, "Mengqi beauty is Zhang Zong''s hard work. Although it''s just starting now, it''s just like his child. How do you want others to touch her. Whether Longteng group or other consortia, if we invest too much, our shares are bound to be continuously diluted, and finally lose the control of Mengqi beauty. "


    "No, it''s impossible." Ning man doesn''t understand business after all. She doesn''t believe Meng Nan''s words.


    Meng Nan shrugged and said: "in fact, this is very possible. Longteng group has many such cases. If Mengqi beauty really accepts the investment of Longteng group, I think it will take less than a year for the whole company to become another subordinate of Longteng group."


    Zhang Daye nodded: "mengge, you''re right. It''s because I don''t want Mengqi beauty to end like this that I don''t want any funds to intervene."


    "Mr. Zhang, what are you going to do?" Meng Nan Road.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. What we lack most is capital and market. As long as we get through this link, everything else will be easy to say. Only by establishing a good production and sales cycle, can we gain a firm foothold in the market and rise rapidly. " Zhang Daye road.


    "Mr. Zhang, I understand what you said. Don''t worry, I have planned out some of the market, but now there are no samples for market evaluation, so I can''t get the most accurate feedback. But I still contacted several old customers and friends, and they all agreed to help me. " Meng Nan Road.


    "Daye, you don''t have to worry about this. I also contacted some sisters and asked them to help spread. Although it may not have much effect, it is also useful." Ning man also said.


    Zhang Daye nodded and continued: "brother Meng, sister Ning, I thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I couldn''t do it so smoothly. In a word, let''s seize a key point now, that is to be fast. We don''t have much time. Longteng group is still talkative. If it''s hard to talk, it won''t be so simple. ¡±


    they looked at each other one by one, and they all nodded and said nothing.


    They are listening to the discussion of the wind teahouse for a long time, only to be interrupted by a phone call. Zhang Daye takes out his mobile phone, but Zhang Tianya calls.


    "Secretary Zhang, call me so late, but do you know what''s up?" Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "Village head Zhang, have you eaten yet?" Zhang Tianya asked with a smile.


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye was stunned and immediately understood that he mostly wanted to talk about something with himself: "no, I was not hungry just now. I felt a little hungry when I was reminded by Secretary Zhang."


    "That''s just right. Let''s eat together. There are no outsiders, just me and President Jiang." Zhang Tianya said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll disturb Secretary Zhang." Zhang Daye laughed and exchanged greetings, then hung up the phone.


    Meng Nan and Ning man are a little surprised to see Zhang Daye, looking at him a little hairy.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?" Zhang Daye was shocked.


    Ning man shook his head: "it''s nothing. I just never know that you have such a good relationship with Secretary Zhang. I heard that Secretary Zhang has a hard background and is selfless. He has been in office for almost a year and has never had dinner with anyone in private."


    "It''s not news, it''s fact. In fact, Secretary Zhang Tianya is the former president of Longteng group, and he is also the son of Zhang Ye, the young master of the whole Longteng group." Meng Nan also said.


    "It''s like this, Daye. Is secretary Zhang looking for you all of a sudden for Mengqi beauty?" Ning man immediately way.


    Zhang Daye was also stunned for a moment, and immediately laughed, knowing that it was absolutely impossible. If Zhang Tianya really did it, he would be too stupid. It was just destroying his plan. Let alone him, even Zhou Mengru could not let him do such a thing.


    "Don''t worry, I think Secretary Zhang just wants me to have a little more contact with Longteng group, which will be conducive to future cooperation." Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    Meng Nan and Ning man look at each other again, and then they are relieved.Zhang Tianya arranged the meal in the canteen of the county government compound. Only Zhang Tianya, Jiang Yuyuan and Zhang Daye participated in the meal. Although this is only the canteen of the county government, the cooks of the spoon are cultivated by Weixiang. The food is delicious. The staff of the county government have to eat at least once a week in the canteen, not for work, but for appetizing.


    In the small restaurant, three people have been seated one after another.


    Zhang Tianya said with a smile: "village head Zhang, what kind of wine to drink?"


    "No more wine." Zhang Daye shook his head.


    "How can you eat without drinking? Village head Zhang, you are not right." Jiang Yuyuan looks at Zhang Daye with a smile. Her attitude has changed dramatically, even with a little compliment.


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye looks at Jiang Yuyuan and Zhang Tianya in a daze. Then he sees Zhang Tianya nodding intentionally or unintentionally. He immediately understands.


    Jiang Yuyuan may know her true identity.


    No wonder her attitude changed so quickly.


    thought of this, and Chang Da Ye knew what he meant by fixing it again. He nodded with a smile. "Well, I''ll have less Baijiu, but ginger always wants to drink with him."


    "no problem, but I''m not good at drinking baijiu. I''ll replace it with red wine." Jiang Yuyuan said with a smile.


    For a moment, the cups and plates on the table were crisscrossed, and the laughter continued. After a full hour of chatting, the three people got drunk and began to get to the point of today.

 Chapter 1757

    "Mr. Zhang, do you have any suggestions on the investment plan of Longteng group?" Jiang Yuyuan looks at him with a smile, as if she is really asking him for advice.


    Er!


    Zhang Daye was stunned and said, "Mr. Jiang, how do you plan to invest in Longteng group? It''s hard for an outsider to talk nonsense."


    "How can it be? Village head Zhang is really modest. Anyway, you are the village head of Dahu village. You know Dahu village better than us. We also want to ask for your opinions." Jiang Yuyuan still said with a smile.


    In fact, for her, this is a rare learning opportunity.


    Huo Mingwei once told her that although Zhang Ye doesn''t know how to run a company or even how to run a company, his strategic vision can''t be compared with that of anyone else. No one can see further than him about the development direction of a company.


    Today, Jiang Yuyuan has been the first member of the investment department of Longteng group. It can be said that she is in power in Longteng group. It is no exaggeration to say that she is a working emperor.


    But Jiang Yuyuan is not satisfied. She hopes to really integrate into the core layer of Longteng group. One day, she can even command the huge financial empire for Zhang Jia. She doesn''t care how much money she makes or how much benefit she will have because of her power. She just wants to stand at the top of Longteng group and have a look at the different scenery.


    Now, however, the person who created the financial empire is right in front of her. If she doesn''t seize the opportunity to learn, she will be an idiot.


    When Zhang Daye saw that she asked herself to talk about it again, he thought Jiang Yuyuan really wanted to plan her investment well, so he laughed. Anyway, it''s no secret. Now he told them, that''s to save some time for him.


    "Well, since Jiang always wants to know, I''ll give you my opinion."


    After pondering for a moment, he said slowly:


    "in fact, Dahu village has a superior geographical location, with its back against the mountain and its face facing the water. The surrounding mountains are like a pair of huge arms, holding the bright moon in the middle into his arms. In geomantic omen, there is a term called moon sweeping potential, which is an excellent place for geomantic omen. If someone found this place in ancient times, he would understand what it is It''s an excellent burial place. Although it''s impossible for an emperor to lie in, it''s more than enough for a prince, a nobleman and a dignitary minister. "


    "This..." Jiang Yuyuan was a little surprised. She thought Zhang Daye would say something about the strategic vision of investment, but she didn''t expect him to say something about the feudal superstitious theory of tombs. She really didn''t know how to express it.


    Zhang Daye immediately found the embarrassment on Jiang Yuyuan''s face and said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, you probably haven''t guessed the meaning of what I said."


    "Mr. Zhang, I really don''t understand." Jiang Yuyuan said with a bitter smile.


    "In fact, this is very important."


    With a slight smile, Zhang Daye continued:


    "what can be handed down in China''s five thousand year long civilization be underestimated? The theory of geomantic omen seems absurd, but that''s because science can''t quantify it. The ancients paid attention to the combination of heaven, earth and man, which is the principle of harmony between heaven, earth and man. The so-called geomantic omen refers to the theory of geomantic omen. If Longteng group wants to invest 2 billion yuan, how can we not consider this geographical advantage? "


    "This..." Jiang Yuyuan was speechless and could only nod her head frequently.


    "Well, Mr. Jiang, I think you must want to know how to invest the two billion yuan. In fact, after you understand the three principles of heaven, earth and man, things will become simple." Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "Oh? Mr. Zhang, how do you say that? " Jiang Yuyuan''s eyes brightened and her spirit raised.


    "Dahu village is a treasure land, but it has not been developed because of the inconvenient transportation. Therefore, Longteng group came to eat the first bite of cake, which is just the so-called time."


    "It is." Jiang Yuyuan nodded.


    "With dense forests and rich products, it is not only an excellent tourist area, but also can develop many green by-products. As long as Longteng group can grasp the opportunity, it will occupy all the land."


    "Yes, yes."


    "However, once the news of Longteng group''s investment in Dahu village is publicized, all parties will be moved by the news, and a large amount of money will enter the surrounding area of Dahu village, and the amount will be more than 35 billion? So much capital has joined the big gear of the whole regional development, slowly promoting the economy of the whole region, so as to make the investment of Longteng group even higher, which is to occupy all the people. "


    "The timing, the location, the people and the Longteng group are all occupied. Can you still make a loss in this investment?" Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    Hiss!


    Jiang Yuyuan finally took a breath and understood what Zhang Daye was saying to her.


    Strategic vision!


    This is why Huo Mingwei said Zhang Ye had a strong strategic vision.


    These people are still thinking about how to invest the two billion yuan in their hands, and Zhang Daye has already begun to consider the reaction of all parties once the news of Longteng group''s investment in Dahu village is disclosed.


    And from his tone, it''s not hard to tell that this is definitely not a matter of three to five years, but involves a huge industrial chain of ten or even twenty years.Just relying on a 2 billion investment idea, he can consider so many things, so far away things. What a terrible strategic vision.


    "Mr. Zhang, what you said is really my inspiration. Now I want to dig you into Longteng group." Jiang Yuyuan laughs and makes a joke with Zhang Daye.


    Dig Zhang Daye into Longteng group?


    You''re kidding.


    The whole Longteng group was created by others. OK.


    It''s like someone said to father Ma, "Hello, I''d like to invite you to work as a project manager in a certain treasure.".


    But anyway, the meal was very enjoyable and didn''t go away until more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    After returning to the hotel where she stayed, Jiang Yuyuan immediately gathered all the people to start the night fight and analyze the specific issues of the investment in Dahu village. She was full of confidence in the investment just after a meal.


    However, Zhang Daye is no longer in charge of all this. He is the customizer of the plan, not the executor. For him, it is the most correct way to leave professional things to professional people.


    Zhang Daye and Zhang Tianya had a tacit chat for a while, and then they went back to their hotel.


    However, when he turned on his mobile phone, he found that there were seven or eight missed calls and four or five short messages, all of which were sent by Lin Mengqi.


    What happened to Mengqi?


    Is she in a hurry?


    Zhang Daye was a little flustered and quickly opened the SMS.


    "Asshole, where have you been?"


    "Call me back quickly, you idiot. Are you looking for your woman again?"


    "Ah, what are you doing, you big fool? Don''t you know people are thinking of you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1758

    Zhang Daye looked at Lin Mengqi''s text message, and didn''t know how to reply.


    He and Lin Mengqi have made it very clear, at least he thinks it is very clear, but how can feelings be made clear in two or three sentences.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    Just when he hesitated with his mobile phone, the screen of the mobile phone was on. It was Lin Mengqi''s call.


    Zhang Daye was startled. He wanted to press Lin Mengqi''s call, but his finger still pushed the answer button.


    "Zhang Daye, where are you?"


    Lin Mengqi''s angry question immediately came from the phone.


    This


    Zhang Daye opened his mouth without saying anything.


    "Hello, Zhang Daye, talk to me. Where is it? Something happened at home." Lin Mengqi anxiously added a sentence.


    "What?"


    When Zhang Daye heard Lin Mengqi say that something happened to his family, he could not care about his inner entanglement. He immediately asked:


    "Mengqi, what happened to my family?"


    Hum!


    Lin Mengqi snorted unhappily and continued: "you still remember your home. You don''t know if your aunt is ill."


    There was obviously a strange tone in her words, just like a married daughter-in-law blaming her husband who never goes home.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Daye had something in mind and didn''t hear it.


    "My mother is ill?"


    He asked nervously, and his hand holding the mobile phone was a little nervous. Although Hu Jinlan was not his real mother, he was also Zhang Daye''s mother.


    "Yes, my aunt caught a cold and coughed yesterday. I thought there was nothing wrong, but today I had a high fever of 39.5 degrees and couldn''t get out of bed." Lin Mengqi said.


    What!


    High fever 39.5 degrees?


    Zhang Daye''s brain was buzzing, which was not good news for a woman in her forties.


    As soon as his face changed, he hurriedly said, "I''ll go back now. You can take care of my mother for me."


    Pop!


    Then he hung up.


    At this time, Zhang Daye could not care about the investment of 2 billion yuan. He rushed to the underground parking lot of the hotel like lightning, and drove out of the county like a gust of wind. I don''t know how many points his driver''s license has been deducted, so it''s possible that he would be revoked directly. But now he can''t care about anything.


    More than ten minutes later, he had already driven into Dahu village. Along the way, he almost crushed the accelerator. The speed was frightening. If it wasn''t for his innate state and his nerve reaction speed was dozens of times that of ordinary people, he would have had an accident on the road.


    Squeak!


    The screeching sound of the brakes came from Zhangjia yard.


    Zhang Daye jumped out of the car in a hurry and ran home in a few steps.


    When he saw his mother, he was almost scared to death.


    At this time, Hu Jinlan was lying on the Kang, covered with a thick quilt, sweating from his forehead. His face was waxy yellow, and his breath went out and out. He was very sick.


    "How can it be like this? It was fine yesterday morning. Why did it happen suddenly?"


    Zhang Daye''s brain was full of anxiety, and he didn''t know what to do for a moment. He went up and asked with concern:


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hu Jinlan slowly opened her eyes, as if the eyelids were as heavy as a thousand pounds. She opened her mouth and panted and said: "Daye, Ma can''t do it."


    "Mom, don''t say that. I''ll try to cure you. Now we have money. We can hire the best doctors. If we can''t, we can go abroad." Zhang Daye said anxiously. Looking at his mother''s weakness, he could not think any more. He even forgot that he was a very powerful doctor.


    Hu Jinlan reluctantly smile, weakly shake his head and continue: "Daye, you don''t waste money, mother''s body, mother knows, you don''t have to do anything for me. Mom, there''s only one thing to worry about right now. "


    "What, mom, you say, I can do it even if I go up the mountain and down the sea of fire." Zhang Daye is busy.


    "Silly child, how can mom let you suffer. In fact, mom just wants to see you get married and start a business. As you said just now, we are not short of money, but we still have to have people to live these days. If there are no people, what''s the use of more money? "


    "Yes, yes, Ma, so I must cure you."


    "Daye, listen to me first. My mother has a wish now. She wants to see you get married, and I''ll be relieved to have a daughter-in-law to take care of you in the future."


    "This..."


    Zhang Daye was stunned, but he couldn''t say what he had suffered.


    If he was really Zhang Daye, he would definitely agree now, but he is not.


    "Daye, my mother knows that you have a high heart and don''t want to marry a country woman, but Secretary Kobayashi is such a good girl and a city person. You must be sincere. If my mother can see you get married with her own eyes in her whole life, then even if I die, I will be able to compare my eyes. ""Mom, I..."


    Zhang Daye still wants to talk, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Daye, can''t you even satisfy me? Cough, you... "


    "Mom, I answer..."


    Zhang Daye was about to say three words of promise, but he suddenly noticed that Hu Jinlan had a less obvious trace on her neck. The part near her face was morbid and waxy, while the part near her body was healthy and ruddy.


    Isn''t it!


    His face changed slightly, and he pressed his finger directly on Hu Jinlan''s neck. His strong pulse was now showing the strong vitality of this peasant woman. She was extremely ill. I''m afraid it''s hard for her to catch a cold.


    And when he took his hand back, he put it on his nose and smelled it. A pungent smell of ginger rushed into his nose in an instant.


    Zhang Daye''s face turned black.


    "Mom, what are you doing, forcing marriage?"


    He said in a bad mood.


    When Hu Jinlan saw that Zhang Daye''s attitude had suddenly changed so much, he was also stunned, but he pretended to go on: "Daye, do you want me to die?"


    Oh!


    Zhang Daye couldn''t laugh or cry at Hu Jinlan. He was so angry and funny. He rolled his eyes and said, "Mom, you''d better get up quickly. You cover so much in summer. What should you do when the heat is bad? Besides, you wipe too much ginger juice."


    "You child!"


    Hu Jinlan couldn''t hide it any more, so she lifted the quilt and sat up.


    At this time, Zhang Daye discovered that Hu Jinlan''s quilt was still covered with an electric blanket and two warm water bags


    In the dog days, it''s enough to cover the big quilt, and even plug in the electric blanket and hold the warm water bag. No wonder Hu Jinlan''s sweat just now is like asking for money.


    "Daye, anyway, mom has told you just now. You kiss and hug Secretary Xiaolin. We all recognize this daughter-in-law. You can do it yourself. Anyway, we don''t have Chen Shimei in our family. "


    Hu Jinlan see not pretend to be sick to cheat success, simply showdown.

 Chapter 1759

    Zhang Daye couldn''t laugh or cry at his mother. He only felt that he was the first three.


    Let alone other people, even he likes Lin Mengqi very much, but the more so, the less he wants to hurt her.


    I used to be young. I didn''t think about it so much before I got into so many peach blossom debt. I didn''t know how fucked I was until I got some age and experience.


    Fortunately, his wife doesn''t care about them. It''s very lucky. He has already made up his mind not to provoke any girls.


    This experience has turned into Zhang Daye. His realm and accomplishments are all gone. Indeed, he can''t restrain his own desire. Everyone has a love for beauty, not to mention a beautiful girl like Lin Mengqi.


    "Mom, don''t force me to do this. I have my own problems." Zhang Daye said with a bitter smile.


    Seeing this, Hu Jinlan sighed: "Daye, what''s in your heart? Is there anything else you can''t tell your mother?"


    "Mom, don''t ask. I promise you, I''ll let you see your daughter-in-law in a year. " Zhang Daye still did not say.


    What''s more, what did he say? Did he tell Hu Jinlan that he was not his son, but he was just using his son''s body to complete his own experience?


    Don''t say that. Hu Jinlan won''t believe it. Even if she does, how can she get along with them in the future.


    "Ah, you child, how can you become such a soldier after several years? You are so worried." Hu Jinlan sighed. Her son didn''t say anything, and she couldn''t help it.


    Zhang Daye was also helpless. He left the house without saying anything. Just as he opened the door, he saw Lin Mengqi standing outside the door, looking at him deeply.


    "You..." He was just about to explain.


    "Needless to say, I understand." Lin Mengqi interrupted him, bit his lip and said, "I respect your decision."


    With that, she turned and left zhangjiaxiaoyuan.


    Zhang Daye looked at it in a daze. He wanted to chase it, but he finally gritted his teeth and endured it.


    In the next few days, they didn''t speak to each other any more, and Zhang Daye was too busy to go home. He took Jiang Yuyuan''s delegation to investigate around Dahu village.


    In fact, this is just a passing show. Longteng group''s investment of 2 billion yuan has already been determined.


    The biggest purpose of Jiang Yuyuan''s visit is to see the environment of Dahu village and determine the investment plan.


    Finally, they went back to Baoshan county and had dinner with Zhang Tianya in the evening.


    "Secretary Zhang, we are almost done with this visit. We also want to thank village head Zhang for his warm hospitality." Jiang Yuyuan said with a smile.


    "That''s very good. How about it? You should have a good investment plan now." Zhang Tianya asked with a smile.


    "Yes, we already have some investment plans, but we have to go back and study how to invest, but we can definitely make a decision within half a month." Jiang Yuyuan nodded.


    "Great. Congratulations to Mr. Zhang in advance." Zhang Tianya smiles and looks at Zhang Daye.


    "The secretary is joking. It''s also invigorating the economy of Baoshan county." Zhang Daye smiles and doesn''t take it seriously.


    "Daye village head is right. We are all for the local economy and the people''s grain bags and money bags. If there are too many, I will not say any more. I wish this investment a complete success." Zhang Tianya raised his glass with a smile.


    The three touched each other and looked at each other. Although they didn''t say anything, they knew it by heart.


    They all know what the real purpose of this investment is. Although invigorating the local economy is a slogan that can be called out in a high profile, it is really for Zhang Daye to complete the task quickly.


    If Dahu village has money, Zhang Daye will naturally have more supporters, which is beyond reproach.


    This meal, three people are happy, and gradually some drunk.


    Naturally, Zhang Tianya could not be really drunk when he was cultivating himself as an emperor. He asked Zhang Daye with a smile:


    "village head Zhang, I don''t know what you are going to do next?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye was stunned. It took him a long time to understand what Zhang Tianya meant.


    The other party is asking him what to do next in the trial. He wants to use his power to help himself within the scope of his legitimate authority.


    Zhang Daye thought about it and decided to disclose it.


    "Secretary Zhang, I''m going to set up a brand of cosmetics. The company and products have been finalized. Now it''s in full production. It''s estimated that it will be put on the market in more than half a month."


    Oh?


    Zhang Tianya''s eyes suddenly brightened: "I don''t know how the cosmetic effect of village head Zhang is."


    "The effect can stand the market test, especially in whitening and anti wrinkle has a very significant effect." Zhang Daye road.


    Zhang Tianya nodded, probably already guessed Zhang Daye why to do so.


    It seems that he is going to start collecting money.you ''re right!


    It''s about collecting money.


    For ordinary people, it is still unknown whether this new type of cosmetics can stand the test of the market.


    But Zhang Daye is not an ordinary person. He used to be a master of liupin Dijing. He also has infinite knowledge of big star in his mind. He doesn''t have to wait for cosmetics to come on the market to know whether he can stand the test.


    His only worry is not that there is no effect, but that the effect is too strong.


    Jiang Yuyuan was a little curious and asked, "village head Zhang, do you still have the formula of cosmetics?"


    "Well, I do." Zhang Daye nodded.


    "Then you might as well cooperate with our Longteng group. You should also know that our Longteng group has the best sales promotion channels and excellent execution, which can definitely make your cosmetics popular." Jiang Yuyuan said.


    This


    Zhang Daye smile, before Zhou Mengru and he said this problem, finally he refused.


    In other words, if the channel of Longteng group is used, it is easy to be mistaken as a subordinate enterprise of Longteng group, which will not help him to complete the trial.


    Say


    What''s your original task.


    Zhang Daye''s memory suddenly blurred. He asked chaos in his heart. It took him a long time to remember.


    The content of experience is to let him start a career, but whether the career is big or small has never been given a concept.


    "When I say chaos, the way of heaven is too unreliable. What is to create a business? Then I will complete the sales of cosmetics and let it form a supply and marketing industry chain. This is already a business." Zhang Daye said in his heart.


    "Candidate, I''ve inquired for you. Tiandao''s requirement for your experience is to create a large commercial consortium with thousands of members and over 10 billion assets, and to have 40% popularity in China." Chaos.


    Damn it!


    What''s wrong with me?


    Zhang Daye exploded.

 Chapter 1760

    After hearing chaos''s words, Zhang Daye almost fainted.


    God has set such a perverse request for him.


    He also accepted the request of thousands of members. If it''s a big deal, he''ll just hire more people at all costs. But what''s the ghost of over ten billion yuan assets and 40% national fame.


    Can this be achieved in a short time?


    Ten billion assets, that''s equivalent to let him create another Longteng empire. Even after he founded the Longteng group, and with the help of Huo Mingwei and others, it took him several years to reach the height.


    And now the way of heaven actually let himself make another one, which is too much nonsense.


    In addition, this 40% national popularity is almost impossible.


    Now is not the past.


    Before the media has not been so developed and popular, the network is very bad, fewer people can access the Internet.


    Zhang Daye remembers that at that time, people''s main leisure and entertainment was watching TV, so as long as they did some advertising on TV, it was easy to make a name for themselves.


    But now it''s not working at all.


    Mobile phone, computer, TV, all kinds of media emerge in endlessly, which greatly diverts the crowd. Maybe the popular products in this media have no news at all in another media.


    Such as the famous blue moon.


    Now, if you want to quickly reach 40% of the national popularity, the only way is to spend money, a lot of money.


    The whole platform of advertising overwhelming hit, hit until people remember.


    Money!


    Ma Dan, what I need most now is money.


    Zhang Daye feels that his brain aches, but this money has to be earned by himself, even if it is misappropriated by Longteng group.


    Moreover, if Longteng group can be misappropriated tens of billions of assets, it is also impossible.


    Where on earth are we going to get so much money.


    Zhang Daye was lost in thought.


    Seeing that Zhang Daye didn''t speak, Jiang Yuyuan waited for a moment and asked with a smile:


    "village head Zhang, why, are you not interested in my proposal?"


    "No, Mr. Jiang, your proposal is very attractive to me, but I''m sorry to tell you that I can''t accept it." Zhang Daye shakes his head and finally refuses Jiang Yuyuan''s proposal.


    You know, with the help of Longteng group, it''s like giving him money, especially when he is extremely short of money.


    Jiang Yuyuan was stunned. She didn''t expect that Zhang Daye would refuse. She looked at Zhang Daye in doubt, but didn''t propose again, because she didn''t know what Zhang Daye was thinking.


    If you break Zhang Daye''s plan, it''s no joke.


    "Well, it''s just that I feel a little too sorry." Jiang Yuyuan sighed.


    After chatting in the office for a while, Zhang Daye finally left the county compound, but the idea of how to make money was always in his mind, and it was the same when he came home.


    Ah!


    A sudden cry in front of him interrupted his train of thought.


    Zhang Daye suddenly raised his head, but saw that Lin Mengqi was standing in front of him, looking at himself with some anger.


    "What are you thinking, so absorbed that you almost ran into me." Lin Mengqi didn''t have a good look at him.


    They haven''t spoken for several days, and they don''t know whether they are angry or embarrassed. But today, Lin Mengqi takes the initiative to speak, which is a very good opportunity.


    Zhang Daye smiles and shrugs, "what else can I think about? How can I make money?"


    "No, you still want to make money. Don''t forget, as soon as your toner comes on the market, you''ll make more money than you can spend. " Lin Mengqi does not understand Zhang Daye said.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye is full of bitter smile.


    If he didn''t have this disturbing trial of heaven, if he was just an ordinary person, he would be very excited now.


    Although skin lotion may not sweep the world, it is absolutely not a problem to make tens of millions for him.


    At that time, I can be a well-off man who can eat and die peacefully. I spend a lot of time and drink and fly around the world, eating, drinking and having fun.


    But it was a dream for him!


    "If I tell you that God is forcing the man in front of you to become a world power figure, a super rich man with a value of over 10 billion, do you believe it?" Zhang Daye said with a bitter smile.


    Huh?


    Lin Mengqi looked at Zhang Daye in amazement, staring for a long time before suddenly reacting.


    "You mean This is your task of heaven trial? "


    Zhang Daye nodded helplessly: "thousand people group, with a market value of more than 10 billion and a national reputation of 40%"Hiss!


    Lin Mengqi took a breath of cold air, and was shocked by the requirement of Tiandao.


    "Well, how long will it take to finish it?"


    "How do I know?"


    As soon as Zhang Daye patted his forehead, he said with chagrin:


    "I didn''t worry so much when I was working with Longteng group. It was my wife who helped me. Now it''s all up to me. When can I get it out? "


    Hum!


    As soon as Lin Mengqi heard that Zhang Daye mentioned Zhang Ye''s wife again, her face became ugly and she turned her lips:


    "then you should continue to look for your wives and ask them to help you."


    "Don''t be sarcastic, my aunt. How can I find them? " Zhang Daye said in a bad mood, and then asked:


    "if you don''t help me, what''s a good way to make money now."


    When Lin Mengqi saw Zhang Daye, she seemed to be really angry. Her face was full of helplessness, and she felt a little sad in her heart. She sighed: "if you want to make money, there is really no good way. After all, you can''t break the law. Besides, you can''t make tens of billions in a short time. By the way, you might as well sell antiques. If you encounter precious antiques, one can be worth hundreds of millions. "


    Selling antiques?


    Zhang Daye almost didn''t come out on the spot.


    He looked at Lin Mengqi with tears and smiles:


    "Mengqi, do you really think antiques are so easy to sell. In addition to rare treasures, most of the hundreds of millions of them are copied prices, which requires cooperation from all parties, and finally share the money together.


    And even if the money is mine, I have to come up with dozens of such antiques. Don''t say I don''t have it. Even if I have so many, it''s impossible for me to get such a price for every one of them. It''s expensive to buy rare things. "


    "Well You can just buy stocks. Stocks are very profitable. " Lin Mengqi said.


    "Stocks are all green now. What should I buy?" Zhang Daye said.


    "Well, you can''t do this or that. What do you want to do?" Lin Mengqi is also a little annoyed.


    Huh?


    Wait!


    Zhang Daye suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1761

    See Zhang Daye suddenly stunned, Lin Mengqi asked: "do you think of anything?"


    Zhang Daye smiles and nods.


    "Yes, I was thinking of the possibility of getting rich overnight."


    "Great. What is it?" Lin Mengqi is also curiously excited.


    "Stock index futures!"


    Zhang Daye smiles and puts out his index finger.


    Cut!


    Lin Mengqi immediately turned her lips and said with disdain, "I thought you could think of something powerful. The result is not the same as what I just said."


    "No, no, No


    Zhang Daye smiles and shakes his fingers:


    "stocks and stock index futures are not the same thing, or even completely different."


    "What''s the difference? Isn''t it just trading stocks? Do you really think I''ve seen everything?" Lin Mengqi did not accept the argument.


    "Of course it''s not the same, and it''s totally different."


    Zhang Daye said with a confident smile:


    "well, the meaning of stocks is to buy low and sell high. What they earn is a price difference. It''s similar to ordinary business, and there''s not much difference."


    "Isn''t stock index futures like this?" Lin Mengqi looks at Zhang Daye in doubt. He really doesn''t understand what he said.


    "It''s different."


    Zhang Daye shook his head and explained:


    "stock index futures play gambling."


    "Gambling? No way Lin Mengqi''s mouth widened in amazement.


    "Yes, gambling."


    Zhang Daye nodded with a smile:


    "let me put it this way. What stocks buy is today''s stock fluctuation. No matter when you look at it, it''s the current number, and what you care about is whether it rises or falls today. Am I right?"


    "Well, it is." Lin Mengqi nodded.


    "But stock index futures are bought, and they will go up or down tomorrow, so I say it''s a kind of gambling, and no matter I buy them down or up, they may be profitable, as long as the result is in accordance with my idea." Zhang Daye said with a smile and confidence.


    "This..."


    Lin Mengqi is a little surprised.


    She understood Zhang Daye''s words. The so-called stock index futures is to predict whether the stock of a listed group will rise or fall in the future. This is indeed a kind of gambling.


    But the risk is too great.


    How can we know which group''s stock will go down or up? It''s a total hit.


    "No, no, it''s too risky. I won''t allow you to do it." Lin Mengqi shook her head.


    "Adventure? Ha ha, you look down on me. When did you see me risk it Zhang Daye''s mouth slightly a hook, sneer.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Mengqi was shocked.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll definitely win this time, but there are some things that need to be prepared."


    Zhang Daye has thought of where this huge amount of assets went out.


    He quickly picked up the phone, just to dial a number, but thought that it was better to go to the county, so he said hello to Lin Mengqi and immediately left for the county.


    It''s still Tingfeng teahouse, it''s still the elegant room.


    Zhang Daye and Meng Nanduan sit opposite each other, with a light aroma of tea, relaxed and happy.


    The first sentence Zhang Daye said to Meng Nan was: "I want to carry out the Weige plan immediately."


    Ah?


    Meng Nan almost thought he had heard wrong, and a mouthful of tea almost came out.


    "Mr. Zhang, what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you hear that? I mean, I''m about to start the wigo project Zhang Daye repeated.


    "No


    Meng Nan quickly raised his hand to stop and said:


    "I understand the meaning, but why, Mr. Zhang, shouldn''t your plan be carried out after the beauty lotion has a stable market share? Why do you have to rush ahead now?"


    "Mengge, I know that my decision is very rash and willful, and I can''t tell you the specific reason, but I ask you to believe me that it is absolutely for the good of our company." Zhang Daye said firmly.


    This


    Meng Nan frowned.


    He is not as impulsive as Zhang Daye. Years of experience in shopping malls have made him abandon his emotions and learn to think rationally.


    Looking at the look on Zhang Daye''s face at the moment, he has guessed that Zhang Daye must be doing something big, and it is definitely not as simple as the simple Weige plan.


    "Mr. Zhang, I can help you operate, but only if you tell me the complete plan. I can only understand that you are crazy when you come here so suddenly. I won''t agree with you. " Meng Nan said.


    Zhang Daye stares at Meng Nan for a while. Seeing that he doesn''t give in at all, he finally nods"Well, I''ll tell you, I''m going to use the wigo plan to attack the wigo market in the United States."


    "What?" Meng Nan was stunned.


    "Let''s put it this way, Viagra''s market in the United States has always been controlled by Viagra group, which has almost formed a dominant situation. What I''m going to do is hit the market. " Zhang Daye road.


    "But What''s the use of that. Even if you succeed, we will only have one more market in the United States, which is no different from the market in China. " Meng Nan doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Of course not." Zhang Daye''s mouth was slightly crooked and said with pride, "that''s because there is no Viagra group in Huaxia."


    "This, this, I don''t understand. What''s the matter with Viagra group..."


    Meng Nan suddenly thought of something. His eyes lit up. He looked at Zhang Daye in disbelief and took a breath of air:


    "stock! Mr. Zhang, do you mean to shock the stock of Viagra group? "


    "Yes, that''s what I''m going to do."


    Zhang Daye nodded:


    "although Viagra group has other products now, Viagra has always been their core pillar industry. Once this industry is impacted, it will inevitably lead to a strong decline in the shares of Viagra group. For such a giant, if the shares fall by 1%, it will be a huge loss. If we can let them fall by 10%, how much will we make in the futures market? "


    Hiss!


    Meng Nan was really shocked this time.


    He never dreamed that Zhang Daye, a native farmer, would want to make money in this way.


    It''s not because he looks down on the farmers, but because the plan is so crazy.


    "But it''s not easy. The United States certainly has certain restrictions on foreign-funded enterprises, so as to protect its own industries. Let the shares of Viagra group fall by 10%, which sounds crazy, and it''s hard to achieve. " Meng Nan frowned.


    "It''s not easy, but it''s worth the effort, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Daye''s mouth was slightly crooked, and his face was full of confident smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, you are right. I will accompany you to the end of this war." Meng Nan was also enthusiastic.


    Cheers!


    Two people''s teacups gently touched together.

 Chapter 1762

    After determining the goal with Meng Nan, they left Tingfeng teahouse respectively.


    Meng Nan is mainly responsible for the operation and planning, a specific implementer of the plan, while Zhang Daye is the plan maker.


    Of course, the most important part of the wigo plan is pharmaceutical.


    But for him, it''s not too childish.


    Don''t forget that the liquor formula given to Lin Haoran at that time made him make a lot of money. It was just the least significant thing.


    Now if you want to completely subvert the market of Viagra, you need to use something more powerful.


    Yin Yang harmony powder!


    Zhang Daye immediately thought of this thing, its effect can be ten times stronger than the original formula of medicinal wine given to Lin Haoran, and it can definitely become a new favorite in the market.


    Men!


    Who doesn''t want to be more aggressive in bed.


    Zhang Daye''s mouth slightly raised a smile of self-confidence, it seems to have seen tens of billions of assets into his pocket.


    What''s more, he is very proud of one thing, that is, the way of heaven has stipulated ten billion assets for him, but it does not specify whether it is Huayuan or Miyuan.


    Then, according to the nature of urine in heaven, since it is not specified, it must be the default of Huayuan.


    In this way, according to the current international exchange rate, he only needs to earn two billion yuan at most.


    Two billion yuan.


    It doesn''t seem to be a difficult thing.


    Zhang Daye muttered that if he was heard by others, he would think he was crazy.


    It''s not hard to earn 2 billion yuan. You really want to go to heaven.


    But the fact is that it is not too difficult for Zhang Daye.


    Hey!


    If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s low level, it would be wonderful to go there and grab rice.


    As for Laomi''s country, he has never had a good feeling. He talks nonsense all over the world. He thinks he is the world''s policeman, but in fact he is the biggest jerk.


    Wait!


    If I have a chance this time, I will make you turn upside down.


    Along the way, Zhang Daye was trying to figure out how to do it.


    It''s not difficult for him to make medicine. It''s enough to use the array to stimulate the properties of some common herbs, and then make them into powder and knead them into water pills.


    It''s very simple to make. You can do it in any pharmaceutical factory.


    However, it is not easy to bring such drugs to the market. At least, the approval and audit of the food and drug administration must be done.


    Forget it!


    I''d better ask Mengru to help me with this matter. With my current strength, even if I can pass the audit, I''m afraid it will be very difficult. The time will drag on for a long time, even for a few years.


    Even if Zhang Daye doesn''t want to admit the rules of the world, he can''t help it, because the facts are there.


    Respect the strong!


    As long as it is within the law, it is always easier for the rich to do something than the poor.


    Zhang Daye dials Zhou Mengru while driving.


    Hello, chairman Zhou He said with a smile.


    "Hello, village head Zhang, how do you remember to call me today? Is it because the investigation team is not going well?" Zhou Mengru asked with a smile.


    "No, no, the mission went very smoothly. President Jiang has basically determined the investment plan for Dahu village." Zhang Daye road.


    "Oh? So you''re looking for me, and other things? " Zhou Mengru immediately guessed.


    "Yes, there are other things." With a smile, Zhang Daye continued:


    "I have a health care drug here. I hope it can be approved by the food and drug administration, so I come to ask chairman Zhou for help."


    "Oh? A health care drug? " As soon as Zhou Mengru''s eyes brightened, she seemed to understand what it meant.


    "That''s right, chairman Zhou. I absolutely guarantee that this drug is not adulterated at all, and has remarkable curative effect without any side effects. Long term use of this drug can also regulate the five elements of the human body, and has the effect of strengthening the body and nourishing yin and Yang." Zhang Daye road.


    "Well, it seems that you are a Chinese patent medicine? I just don''t know. What is your medicine for? " Zhou Mengru asked with a smile, but the corner of her mouth was slightly hooked, as if she had guessed the answer to this question.


    "Eh!"


    Zhang Daye is a bit embarrassed.


    Although he and Zhou Mengru are actually husband and wife, in the recent three months, he has gradually adapted to Zhang Daye''s identity.


    Now it''s impossible for him to talk to a beautiful woman about wigo if it''s not embarrassing at all.


    However, in order to advance his plan as soon as possible, so as to return to his wife''s side faster, he can only say.


    "It''s about regulating yin and Yang and showing the masculinity of men."Zhang Daye said.


    Ha ha!


    But Zhou Mengru is smiling and leaning forward and backward, because she has already guessed the result.


    In fact, from the beginning, Fang Zichen told her about Zhang Daye''s current situation and the trial of the way of heaven, she had such a premonition that Zhang Daye would come up with his idea sooner or later.


    Because as long as it''s an individual, men can''t resist it at all.


    Just as women can never resist flowers and diamond rings, men can never resist what makes them stronger.


    "Well, I can help village head Zhang contact the food and drug administration, but for specific things, you have to make the product perfect. If you can''t pass the audit, don''t blame me." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "Great, thank you, chairman Zhou. You can rest assured that my health care medicine will definitely pass the audit. " Zhang Daye said happily.


    "Well, it seems that Mr. Zhang is very confident in your products. I''m a little curious. I wonder if Mr. Zhang is willing to cooperate with Longteng group to make this health medicine bigger?" Zhou Mengru asked.


    Er!


    Zhang Daye was stunned. He was about to refuse, but his eyes turned, but a clever plan came to his mind.


    "Chairman Zhou, I think we can cooperate on other levels once."


    "Oh? Mr. Zhang, what do you mean Zhou Mengru asked curiously, she is very interested in Zhang Daye now.


    You know, when she and Zhang Ye met, although they were affectionate, Zhang Ye protected her after all. She was like a little woman who always wanted to be protected.


    But now it is not the same, she has the opportunity to do a thing with her husband side by side, such experience, she can never, will not let go.


    That''s why she wanted to cooperate with skin lotion before. Otherwise, it''s impossible for Longteng group to cooperate with a small workshop like Zhang Daye.


    Hey, hey!


    Zhang Daye laughed and said softly, "Chairman Zhou, I don''t know if you are interested in turning the United States upside down in the future."

 Chapter 1763

    On hearing this, Zhou Mengru''s eyes brightened.


    Going to the U.S. with my husband is a world shaking experience. It sounds very exciting.


    No way!


    I''ll do it anyway.


    "Well, since village head Zhang said so, I don''t seem to have any reason to refuse, but what do you want to do specifically?" Zhou Mengru asked with a smile.


    "It''s very simple. I want to use the wigo plan to attack the wigo market in the United States. Now I am absolutely confident that the Viagra I produce is ten times stronger than Viagra, and there are no side effects at all. " Zhang Daye said confidently.


    "Oh? That''s a good idea, but I don''t think your plan is that simple Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "Of course, that''s just the first step."


    With a smile, Zhang Daye continued:


    "once the pillar industries of Viagra group are impacted, their shares will inevitably fall. This is a good opportunity for us to make a lot of profits."


    "You want to hit the stock market?" Zhou Mengru has been vice chairman of Longteng group for such a long time and has learned a lot.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean."


    Zhang Daye nodded:


    "originally, I was aiming at myself to complete the attack on the shares of Viagra group, so as to make a great profit in the stock index futures market. But if chairman Zhou is willing to participate, I think we can even go crazy on the rice stock market. With the financial resources of Longteng group and Ms. Huo''s trading skills, I think it''s enough to give a heavy blow to the economy of the United States. "


    "That''s a good suggestion. Well, I''ll take it. I can help you with any difficulties you have now. " Zhou Mengru said.


    "Indeed, there is one. The United States will definitely protect its own industry with the help of laws and regulations, so I need a company with full meter funds to operate the wigo plan. In this way, the politicians in the United States will have nothing to say." Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "No problem, I''ll take care of it. I''ll do it for you in half a month at most. Now Longteng group is in the United States, but it has many power allies. " Zhou Mengru said with a faint smile.


    "Then wish us a happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."


    Two people in the phone to finalize the cooperation of things, there is no more chat, directly hang up the phone.


    Zhang Daye excitedly went back to Dahu village. As soon as he put his car in the village committee, he saw Li Wenming running over in a hurry and said excitedly:


    "village head, it''s successful. Our experimental greenhouse is successful."


    "Oh? Really? Great. Take me to see it Zhang Daye is even more happy in his heart. It''s the right time for Dapeng to succeed in this experiment. He can change some of his plans now and contribute to the future Weige plan.


    Li Wenming and Zhang Daye trot all the way to the sunny slope of the back mountain, where several modern greenhouses have been built. It''s a bit like a greenhouse flower bed, where many white flowers are blooming.


    "Village head, the growth rate of this experimental greenhouse is much faster than I expected. What I didn''t expect was that it took only half a month from sowing to flowering. It''s amazing." Li Wenming said with surprise.


    Ha ha!


    If I don''t have such a speed, I''m going to kill myself. How can I say that I''m also setting up a nine to one battle.


    Zhang Daye light smile, did not speak, but conveniently took off a petal in his mouth, after the product spit out, face smile more thick.


    Sure enough, it''s something cultivated by the "nine to one" formation. There is aura in the petals, which further stimulates the property of Gardenia jasminoides Ellis.


    It used to take 20 flowers to complete a bottle of skin lotion, but now one is enough, and it also provides moisturizing and anti wrinkle effects.


    "Civilization, how many white gardenias are there in these greenhouses now." Zhang Daye asked.


    "Probably Five thousand. What''s the matter? Village head, is it less? " Li Wenming asked anxiously.


    "Quite a lot. I just asked."


    Zhang Daye waved his hand.


    Good boy!


    It''s less than five thousand. What kind of bike do you want.


    This is 5000 bottles of beauty lotion, and the output is stable for half a month.


    Hey, hey!


    At such a speed, Lao Tzu can''t even be promoted.


    Of course, this is just a flash in his mind. In fact, once he wants to use skin lotion to hit the market, 5000 bottles in half a month is not enough, because his eyes are not only at home, but also abroad.


    "Good, civilized. You''ll go and put the ceramic jar here later." Zhang Daye road.


    "Big jar? Village head, what do you want that for? " Li Wenming asked.


    "You don''t need to worry about that. Go on." Zhang Daye rolled his eyes.


    "Oh, yes, I''m going." Li Wenming nodded and trotted away.


    Looking at Li Wenming''s back, Zhang Daye''s heart is slightly moved, thinking of some other things.It seems that the ingredients of your own skin lotion are too single. It''s easy to be analyzed by the current scientific and technological means, which is not a good thing.


    It seems that we need to add more things.


    just the new white flower has already had a little moisturizing and anti wrinkle function, so I add some herbal extracts, and magnify these two functions. Well, about a dozen herbs are enough.


    At this time, Zhang Daye has completely changed his mind.


    In the past, I still wanted to launch some products in China first, and then expand the market slowly to accumulate my own capital.


    But now he has no such idea.


    What he has to do is to make a big contribution. Because time is running out, he doesn''t want to be Zhang Daye for several years, so the only way is to accumulate funds as soon as possible.


    Zhang Daye then communicated with Meng Nan by telephone.


    They argued about the market positioning for a long time, and finally Zhang Daye won.


    "Mr. Zhang, since you want to make skin lotion bigger in the United States, we just need to redesign the product labels, and these labels are all in English." Meng Nan Road.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not urgent. Just do it in half a month. At that time, we will be the company of the United States, and we will push Weige and Meifu lotion to the United States market at the same time. By the way, what happened to the pharmaceutical factory you contacted for me? " Zhang Daye asked.


    "It''s almost done. Anyway, Mr. Zhang, you just need to process the powder into tablets. It''s very easy." Meng Nan Road.


    "Pills? Shouldn''t it be a water pill? " Zhang Daye frowned. He remembered that he and Meng Nan were talking about water pills.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang. I still hope you can take the form of pills, especially when we are in the U.S. market, where the recognition of Chinese medicine is not enough. Water pills, as an obvious means of Chinese medicine, are not as reliable as pills for them." Meng Nan Road.


    Er!


    That''s right.


    Zhang Daye thought about it and thought it was right: "well, in that case, it''s according to your idea."

 Chapter 1764

    In fact, Zhang Daye is not particularly brilliant in many things, such as business operation or being a scientist.


    But he knows his weakness and never avoids it. On the contrary, he prefers to give professional affairs to professional people.


    Whether an employee is good or not depends on whether he works hard or not.


    Whether a boss is good or not depends on whether he can employ people.


    There is an essential difference.


    The real big man is not the kind of person who does nothing big or small, just like Zhuge Wuhou, although famous in history, but after careful thinking, he is just a senior working emperor, not a big man.


    From the beginning, Zhang Daye firmly believed in the idea of professionals doing professional things, which is why he always felt relieved to be a quitter.


    What''s more, he knows that decentralization is an absolute trust of the opponents.


    This absolute sense of trust will greatly inspire the people under him. As long as people want to prove their true value in front of others, once they are trusted by the boss or leader, they will definitely do their best.


    Like Meng Nan now.


    Now he is full of things in his mind, not a thing is for himself, all the mind is on Mengqi beauty.


    As Zhang Daye walked home, many villagers said hello to him.


    Now he has established an absolute ruling position in Dahu village, and every villager is convinced that their village head can take them on the road of becoming rich.


    For these people.


    Zhang Daye had an idea in his mind for a long time. On the one hand, he could bring these people into his own pharmaceutical factory.


    That''s right!


    He is planning to set up a pharmaceutical factory. He always carries out secondary processing in other places, which is not a long-term solution.


    We can do it in the early stage, but sooner or later we have to have our own production base, and then these people will have a place to use.


    What''s more, when Longteng group''s investment comes, they also need to buy a large amount of land, because it can carry out a unified investment planning without worrying about other problems.


    It seems!


    At that time, I have to build a building for the villagers,


    but this is not a problem. Anyway, there are not many households in Dahu village, and two 30 storey houses are enough.


    Let Longteng group make a plan at that time. It''s not a big deal.


    While thinking, Zhang Daye had already returned to his own courtyard.


    "Brother, you are back."


    Zhang Qingxue suddenly ran out of the room and wrapped his arm with a smile.


    Zhang Daye smiles: "how did you come back? It doesn''t seem like a weekend today. "


    Zhang Qingxue is now a senior three student. Her studies are very tight. She usually lives on campus. She only comes back at the weekend. Today is only Thursday. Why did she come back.


    Hee hee!


    Zhang Qingxue said with a smile: "of course I miss you. I''ll come back to have a look."


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye saw a trace of hiding in Zhang Qingxue''s eyes, and his heart sank slightly, saying:


    "Qingxue, tell the truth, what''s the matter, is it what happened in the school?"


    "No, no, how can we?" Zhang Qingxue''s face slightly changed, strongly denied.


    Oh!


    Zhang Daye faintly smiles and looks at Zhang Qingxue teasingly: "how, did you learn to lie with my brother? It''s a pity you''re still young. "


    "Brother, I''m not lying." Although Zhang Qingxue''s mouth is hard, her eyes are more and more flustered.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t tell me the truth, I don''t care." Zhang Daye smiles and turns to enter the house.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Zhang Qingxue fidgety rubbed his hair, can only reluctantly tell the truth.


    "Brother, don''t be angry after listening to it."


    "Well, go ahead."


    "In fact, I don''t want to go to school to meet someone. Anyway, I want to review at home when I am in senior three."


    What!


    Zhang Daye''s face changed slightly and his brows wrinkled.


    My sister didn''t want to go to school and wanted to review at home?


    That''s not true.


    Who is it that makes his sister hate or afraid to be like this.


    "Xiaoxue, speak slowly. What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Qingxue tooted her lips and said for a long time:


    "it''s the idiot who confessed to me in front of the whole school, and also said everywhere that I was his girlfriend. I''m bored to death."


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye didn''t expect such a thing.


    But think about it Although he hasn''t met Zhang Qingxue''s pursuer, he is really kind.


    In front of the whole school teachers and students, and his sister confessed.


    I''m afraid it''s only the time for the teacher-student meeting.wait!


    Zhang Daye''s eyes brightened: "is it the time for the oath meeting?"


    "That''s right. I''m so angry." Zhang Qingxue stamped her feet angrily.


    But Zhang Daye feels a little funny. Looking at her elegant sister, she is a little beauty now. She has her own pursuer, which is not surprising.


    Maybe parents will think that puppy love between boys and girls will have a great impact, but his elder brother does not think so.


    And he can hear some strange feeling from Zhang Qingxue''s tone, it seems that he is not completely angry.


    Zhang Daye asked tentatively,


    "Xiaoxue, how do you feel about that boy?"


    "How do you feel?" Zhang Qingxue was a little surprised.


    "It''s a favor. Don''t you like him?" Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "Brother!"


    Zhang Qingxue''s face turned red like an apple in a flash, and said: "how can you say that? I''m a senior three student now. Learning is my most important thing, and I don''t want to consider other things."


    "That doesn''t mean you don''t want to think about it." Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "Brother! You''re not encouraging me to fall in love. " Zhang Qingxue stares at Zhang Daye in disbelief.


    Zhang Daye shook his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t encourage you anything. I just want to tell you that following your own heart, University is beautiful, but it''s not the only way."


    "This..."


    Zhang Qingxue hesitated.


    She understood Zhang Daye''s words, which is to tell her not to interfere with the things in her heart for other reasons.


    "Xiaoxue, remember, even if you don''t go to school from today on, I have the ability to let you and your parents live the richest life all their lives. But I hope you don''t just be a bookworm who can learn. "


    Zhang Daye stood up and said faintly:


    "the outside world is very big. Don''t you feel sorry if you don''t see the wonderful world with your own eyes?"


    Zhang Qingxue''s eyes became more and more confused. She looked at Zhang Daye and murmured:


    "brother, are you really not against it?"


    "If you really like it, I have no objection. But if you don''t like it, I can help you with it Zhang Daye said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 1765

    "No!"


    Zhang Qingxue quickly stopped, lowered her head and said in embarrassment:


    "I, I will deal with this matter myself."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye immediately understood that his sister was not uninterested in others.


    So it is!


    In front of all the teachers and students in the school, it''s very kind of thing to show your love to the girl. At least when you go to school, you can''t do such a thing.


    "Well, you can handle it yourself."


    With a faint smile, Zhang Daye said casually:


    "if you have a chance, please call him to come home for dinner and get to know him."


    "Brother!"


    Zhang Qingxue stamped her feet in shame and ran back to the house.


    Hey, hey!


    But Zhang Daye felt very funny. His younger sister already had pursuers, and he suddenly felt old.


    "Great cause!"


    Behind a soft voice suddenly came.


    Zhang Daye turned and saw that it was xiaorou''s sister-in-law.


    He was a little surprised. He didn''t know what Jiang xiaorou had to do with herself.


    "Sister xiaorou, why are you here?" Zhang Daye asked.


    "Daye, I have something to do with you." Jiang xiaorou wants to talk but stops. It seems that there is something hard to say.


    "Sister in law, you can tell me anything you want." Zhang Daye nodded: "is there any difficulty?"


    "Well."


    Jiang xiaorou nodded and hesitated for a moment before she faltered:


    "Daye, can you lend me some money?"


    Borrow money?


    Zhang Daye looked at Jiang xiaorou in amazement:


    "sister xiaorou, what are you borrowing money for?"


    "I''m of some use, but I can''t tell you what to do, but you can rest assured that I will give it back to you." Jiang xiaorou shook her head and said.


    This


    Zhang Daye''s eyes moved slightly. It seems that xiaorou''s sister-in-law is really in trouble, and she has a strong temperament. It''s not easy for her to borrow money.


    It''s absolutely out of her hands.


    "How much do you want to borrow, sister-in-law xiaorou?" Zhang Daye asked.


    "Ten hundred thousand." Jiang xiaorou said.


    What!


    Zhang Daye''s face changed slightly.


    He doesn''t think that 100000 yuan is enough. At least he doesn''t lack it now.


    But what he worried about was xiaorou. For an ordinary villager in Dahu village, she shouldn''t need so much money.


    "No problem, sister-in-law. When do you need it?" Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Jiang xiaorou did not dare to believe it. She stared at Zhang Daye.


    In fact, she never thought that Zhang Daye would lend her money. This time, she came here just to be a dead horse doctor, or to let herself die.


    But she never thought that Zhang Daye would agree.


    "Sister xiaorou, of course what I said is true." With a smile, Zhang Daye said, "but you have to tell me why you need the money."


    "Daye, I, I Can you not ask? " Jiang xiaorou said.


    "Sister xiaorou, is there anything we can''t say between us?" Zhang Daye road.


    "I..."


    After thinking about it, Jiang xiaorou finally sighed and said with a bitter smile:


    "I need this money to save my life. My mother is in hospital. The doctor said that my mother needs to make three stents for her heart, and an imported stent is more than 30000."


    "That''s it


    Zhang Daye nodded with a smile and said:


    "what can I hide from you, sister-in-law xiaorou? Is aunt in the city hospital now?"


    "Well." Sister xiaorou nodded.


    "Well, it''s a little late today. Tomorrow, I''ll accompany you to the city, OK Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "It''s too much trouble. I''ll just go myself." Jiang xiaorou shook her head.


    "It''s settled, sister-in-law. Don''t be polite to me. For so many years, I have regarded you as my own. You''re in trouble now. How can I watch you Zhang Daye said firmly.


    "Well Well, thank you Jiang xiaorou looked at Zhang Daye gratefully: "then I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    "No, I''ll pick you up tomorrow. Then we''ll go straight to the city." Zhang Daye road.


    "Well." Jiang xiaorou nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting in the courtyard for a while, Zhang Daye sees Jiang xiaorou off, enters the room, throws himself on the bed, and looks at the ceiling in a daze.


    It''s almost time for dinner. Lin Mengqi comes back from the village committee.


    Now she has gradually adapted to all kinds of work of the village Party branch secretary, and because of Zhang Daye''s support, even the most unruly and hard to get along with people in the village won''t do anything to her, which makes her work very smooth.When Lin Mengqi came into the room and saw Zhang Daye lying on his back in a daze, he suddenly said: "hum, everyone else is working very hard. It''s good of you to be at home all day. I''m so lazy."


    Ah?


    Zhang Daye straightened up and said: "I''ve been very busy, OK?"


    "I didn''t see you busy, I saw you wandering around, or at home." Lin Mengqi said.


    Speechless!


    Zhang Daye shrugged helplessly.


    "Well, you''re right. I''m just lazy. By the way, I''m going to the city tomorrow. Are you going


    "Well, what are you doing in the city? Are you looking for your wife?" Lin Mengqi is not in a good mood.


    "I said, in your eyes, I don''t have any advantages. I''m going to help this time. Sister xiaorou''s family is in hospital. I''m just going to visit her. " Zhang Daye road.


    "The devil believes you." Lin Mengqi said.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. I remember you are from the city. Don''t you plan to go home for months." Zhang Daye road.


    This


    Lin Mengqi''s face changed slightly.


    Yes!


    I have been running away from home for nearly three months. At the beginning, I left in a rage because my parents arranged a marriage I didn''t like.


    Now, after such a long time, her mood has eased down.


    Mom and dad must be in a hurry.


    Although I sent them a message and reported that they were safe, I didn''t see them for three months.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go back, too." Lin Mengqi said.


    "Good." Zhang Daye nodded.


    "But you''re going back with me." Lin Mengqi said again.


    "This Not so good. I''ll go back with you. That''s not my future son-in-law? " Zhang Daye road.


    "I don''t care. If they like to think so, I''m more pure. You have to come back with me tomorrow Lin Mengqi said.


    "OK, we''ll do it. I won''t frown for you when you go up the mountain of swords or down the sea of fire."


    Zhang Daye takes a deep breath. Anyway, he hasn''t experienced this kind of thing. If it''s a big deal, he''ll pretend to be Lin Mengqi''s boyfriend.


    "Well, you''re smart."


    Lin Mengqi''s face suddenly eased a few minutes, charming white he one eye, in the heart but don''t know what to think.

 Chapter 1766

    The next morning, after breakfast, Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi came to the village committee.


    Originally intended to drive the car, and then to pick up xiaorou sister-in-law, but did not expect xiaorou sister-in-law has been standing at the door of the village committee.


    "Sister xiaorou, why did you come so early?" Zhang Daye asked with a smile.


    "I have nothing to do, just come a little earlier. Daye, I''m really troubling you this time. " Jiang xiaorou is embarrassed to say.


    Especially see Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi together, her eyes obviously a dark.


    But this detail didn''t escape Zhang Daye''s eyes, but he could only treat it as if he didn''t see it.


    He has already provoked Lin Mengqi, so he can''t provoke xiaorou any more.


    He sighed in his heart, and then said:


    "get on the bus. It''s a long way to the city. Let''s get going."


    Two women get on the bus one after another. Xiaorou''s sister-in-law sits in the back, while Lin Mengqi sits in the co driver''s seat.


    Zhang Ye started the car and drove out of Dahu village.


    Dahu village is a little far away from Nanjiang City, which is more than 300 kilometers. It takes about four hours to drive.


    Along the way, Zhang Daye asks Jiang xiaorou about her mother''s illness.


    "Sister xiaorou, how long has aunt been in hospital?" Zhang Daye asked.


    "More than half a month." Jiangxiao judo.


    "Well, why didn''t you tell me earlier? Really, you didn''t treat me as your own man at all." Zhang Daye road.


    Jiang xiaorou was silent for a while, then said: "in fact, I don''t want to trouble you, but I really can''t help it. I can''t get out the 100000 yuan operation fee."


    Zhang Daye knows what she means.


    Without Lin Mengqi, he would have developed a super friendship with Jiang xiaorou.


    In that case, she would have said it to herself.


    But now Lin Mengqi almost eats and lives with himself every day. Although he knows that he has not broken through the last relationship with Lin Mengqi, people in Dahu village don''t think so.


    Almost everyone regards Lin Mengqi as his girlfriend, even his future wife, not to mention that he announced it in public at the beginning.


    Jiang xiaorou just doesn''t want to cause trouble for herself. Lin Mengqi misunderstands that Zhang Daye has a special relationship with her behind her back.


    If it wasn''t for this time, she would never have said it to herself.


    "Sister xiaorou, you are really wrong. How can we say that we are all villagers and everyone has difficulties? How can you not tell us? " Lin Mengqi said at this time.


    Jiangxiaorou looked at her, a trace of bitterness appeared in the corner of her mouth, but she did not speak after shaking her head.


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly became a little silent, and none of the three people spoke, so with the music playing in the car, they didn''t say a word.


    More than half an hour later, Zhang Daye broke the silence again.


    "By the way, sister-in-law xiaorou, is aunt''s operation scheduled now?" He asked again.


    "Not yet. The hospital is very busy. We were informed a few days ago that we were arranging the operation. Let''s prepare the operation fee in advance." Jiang xiaorou shakes her head.


    "Oh."


    Zhang Daye nodded.


    He knows that the city hospital is very busy, facing the patients of the whole city, but there are only a few doctors in a department, so he must be too busy.


    Row number!


    I don''t know how long it will take.


    I can''t stay here too long. I''d better solve it today.


    Zhang Daye thought about it.


    Although he is in the realm of innate quality, it is impossible for him to help cure Jiang xiaorou''s mother.


    The so-called heart stent is because the thrombus blocked the blood vessels, so it needs some support to open the blood vessels, so that more blood can be unblocked.


    In fact, this is a very temporary solution rather than a permanent solution.


    If you want a permanent cure!


    There''s only one way, thrombolysis.


    Only if the thrombus in your blood vessel dissolves, this is the most fundamental way.


    Unfortunately, with the current medical technology, it is impossible to achieve such a powerful thrombolytic method.


    And ask your wives to help?


    Zhang Daye hesitated.


    It''s not good to find wives for such a thing, and he doesn''t want his wives to know that he has come to Nanjiang City, otherwise he doesn''t know what will happen.


    The idea hovered in his mind until the car drove into the city.


    But at this time, his mobile phone rang.


    Zhang Daye took it up and saw that it was Zhou Mengru who called him. He felt a thump in his heart.


    How can sister Ru suddenly call herself? Is it a coincidence?


    He quickly picked up the phone and asked with a smile:


    "Chairman Zhou, how do you remember to call me?""Village head Zhang, don''t you tell me when you come to the city?" Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    Sure enough, I know!


    Zhang Daye was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "Chairman Zhou, how do you know I''m in the city?"


    "Hee hee, I guess village head Zhang didn''t know there was something called tracking mantra in the world." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Daye was completely speechless.


    How could he not know this thing? It was a very small means of the friars in the imperial realm. They could put a spirit curse into a person''s body and track the person''s position at any time.


    Obviously, when Zhou Mengru met with him at the beginning, he had already put this kind of tracking curse on himself.


    It''s just that I''m too low to be aware of it.


    "Chairman Zhou, what''s the matter with you calling?" Zhang Daye asked.


    "It''s nothing, just to see village head Zhang come here. I want to do my best. I don''t know if village head Zhang has time." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    Er!


    What is sister ru doing.


    Zhang Daye muttered in his heart and said, "ah, I''m not sure. I''m going to the city hospital now, and then I''ll talk about it."


    "City hospital?"


    Zhou Mengru was slightly stunned, and her tone became tense:


    "what''s the matter, village head Zhang is not feeling well?"


    "No, no, it''s one of my countrymen''s mothers who is hospitalized in the city hospital and is going to have a heart stent operation. I''ll come and have a look." Zhang Daye road.


    "Well, that will do."


    Zhou Mengru banged up the phone.


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye was confused and didn''t know what she meant.


    What is that line?


    After thinking for a long time, he didn''t understand, so he had to put it down first, turned to Lin Mengqi and said:


    "where do you get off?"


    Lin Mengqi turned to look at him and asked, "why, drive me out of the car."


    "No, you''re going home. I''ll see you off." Zhang Daye road.


    "Well, what did you promise me yesterday?" Lin Mengqi is not happy.


    Er!


    Zhang Daye suddenly remembered what he said with Lin Mengqi yesterday.


    I seem to be pretending to be his boyfriend.


    Meeting parents or something!


    It seems to be a bit of trouble.

 Chapter 1767

    "Why, don''t you want to see me? Do you want to go back? " When Lin Mengqi saw that Zhang Daye didn''t say a word, she suddenly became angry.


    Zhang Daye said with a smile: "how can it be? Since I promised you, I will never go back."


    "Well, I wish I knew. I can tell you that I called home yesterday and said I would take my boyfriend back. If you dare to let me go back alone, you will die. "


    Lin Mengqi said angrily.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye has only a bitter smile.


    His relationship with Lin Mengqi is a little unclear.


    It''s a couple. He''s a little bit resistant, mainly because he doesn''t want to hurt a kind girl any more.


    But if it''s not a couple, Lin Mengqi''s heart is obviously on himself now, and it''s impossible for him to harden his heart.


    It''s all about injuries. Ah, it''s really painful.


    Besides a bitter smile, Zhang Daye really didn''t know what to do.


    However, he is not the only one in the car with a bitter smile. Jiang xiaorou, who has been sitting in the back of the car without saying a word, is not bitter in heart.


    She likes Zhang Daye.


    But her love is too humble, humble to the dust, dare not tell Zhang Daye, dare not go even a little bit to strive for.


    Looking at Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi flirting in front of her, how to swallow the bitter dog food soaked in huanglianshui.


    But what can she say.


    Can only put all the thoughts deep pressure in the heart.


    BMW car soon came to the city hospital, three people out of the car, led by Jiang xiaorou straight to her mother''s ward.


    But in the moment when the elevator on the 17th floor opened, Zhang Ye was stunned to see the people outside.


    Outside the door stood a woman who looked twenty-five or twenty-six years old. She was mature, charming, intellectual and elegant. Her white suit made her very tall. The gentle smile on her face made her feel like a big sister.


    "Chairman Zhou, why are you here?"


    Zhang Daye comes out of the elevator and looks at Zhou Mengru in surprise.


    "It''s nothing. I just heard that some of your villagers were hospitalized here on the phone, so I wanted to come and see if I could help. I''m quite familiar with the Dean here. "


    Zhou Mengru is smiling slightly, speaking slowly and gracefully.


    Jiang xiaorou stands behind Zhang Daye, looks at Zhou Mengru in shock, looks at Lin Mengqi again, and finally looks at herself.


    An indescribable sense of inferiority filled her heart.


    Lin Mengqi is already a first-class top beauty in Dahu village. She has an enviable metropolitan girl background. She can''t compare her style and style.


    But this week, chairman!


    In front of her, Lin Mengqi is like a wild child who has not grown up. There is no taste of a woman at all.


    What about yourself?


    She can''t even compare with Lin Mengqi. What''s more, chairman Zhou, the gap between them is just like yingchong and Jiaoyue. It''s impossible.


    Jiang xiaorou thinks this way because of the way Zhou Mengru looks at Zhang Daye.


    It''s all the way women look at themselves and like men.


    Zhang Daye didn''t know what the two women behind him were thinking. He said to Zhou Mengru with a smile:


    "well, thank you very much, chairman Zhou. My mother, a native, wants to make a heart stent here. "


    Then he introduced Jiang xiaorou to Zhou Mengru.


    "Sister xiaorou, this is chairman Zhou of Longteng group. It''s her decision to invest in our village."


    Jiang xiaorou immediately rubbed her hands on her clothes for fear that her hands might dirty other people''s hands. Then she stretched out nervously.


    "Hello, chairman Zhou. Thank you for your help."


    Zhou Mengru smiles, but instead of shaking hands with Jiang xiaorou, she gives her a simple hug and says in a soft voice:


    "don''t worry, the doctors here are the best in the city. By the way, have the operation time been determined?"


    Jiang xiaorou didn''t expect that Zhou Mengru would come to hold her. Although it''s just etiquette, it still makes her feel warm in her heart.


    Zhou Mengru noticed her hand wiping action just now, so in order to eliminate her inferiority complex, Zhou Mengru chose the etiquette of hugging.


    Ah!


    This woman It''s perfect.


    "I''m not sure yet. I''m just saying we''re in line. Let''s pay for the operation first." Jiangxiao judo.


    Zhou Mengru nodded and said with a smile:


    "well, is that enough. If it''s not enough, you can take it from me. "


    "Enough, enough, thank you, chairman Zhou." Jiang xiaorou quickly refused.


    Zhou Mengru smiles, and her eyes fall on Lin Mengqi. She also gives a simple hug:


    "Miss Lin, we meet again.""Hello, chairman Zhou."


    Lin Mengqi is not as self abased as Jiang xiaorou. Instead, she has a glance in her eyes, even a little unconvinced.


    She already knew Zhou Mengru''s real identity, Zhang Daye, or Zhang Ye''s woman.


    This is my enemy!


    When Zhang Daye saw Lin Mengqi''s strange eyes, he quickly changed the topic and said, "Chairman Zhou, actually, I don''t think it''s the best way to make a stent. After all, it''s a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. If only it could cure the root cause. "


    Huh?


    Zhou Mengru slightly a Leng, some unexpected looking at Zhang Daye, eyes seem to ask.


    But immediately, she responded.


    It turned out that Zhang Daye was reminding her that she could use the method of the practitioner to help the patient dredge the blood vessels.


    Why install the bracket.


    Because the blood vessel is blocked, the stent can''t be installed after dredging, and the disease will be cured naturally.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Mengru took a special look at Jiang xiaorou and nodded with a meaningful smile:


    "yes, I''ll go to the dean to ask if there is any better treatment."


    Zhang Daye smiles!


    They knew it by heart.


    But Jiang xiaorou didn''t understand what they were talking about. She thought there was really a better treatment. She was surprised and asked: "Chairman Zhou, is this a bit too troublesome? Is there really a better treatment?"


    "I don''t know. I need to consult a doctor." Zhou Mengru smiles and doesn''t explain.


    Then she asked Zhang Daye to take Jiang xiaorou to the ward first, went to the dean to ask, and then left.


    Zhang Daye said to Jiang xiaorou with a smile:


    "sister xiaorou, let''s go first and see my aunt."


    "Well."


    Jiang xiaorou nodded and looked back at Zhou Mengru:


    "Chairman Zhou is a good man."


    "Yes, she is a good person." Zhang Daye smiles.


    It was Lin Mengqi who turned her lips.


    Is she a good person?


    If it wasn''t for the relationship between Zhang Daye and her, she would not have been so kind.


    In spite of this thought, but she did not say it, but followed Zhang Daye and Jiang xiaorou into a ward.

 Chapter 1768

    Jiang xiaorou''s mother only lives in a three bed ordinary ward, with no place to accompany her.


    After three people entered the ward, the quiet ward suddenly appeared a little lively.


    Zhang Daye goes to Jiang xiaorou''s mother''s hospital bed and looks at the woman who is nearly 50 years old, but she is much older than the 50 year old woman in the city.


    After all, in the countryside, all day long wind and sun, there is no good maintenance, it will appear more old.


    "Mom, how are you feeling today?" Jiang xiaorou asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine."


    Jiang xiaorou''s mother looked at Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi curiously:


    "are you two


    Zhang Daye smiles: "aunt, my name is Zhang Daye. I''m the head of Dahu village. This is Lin Mengqi, the village branch secretary of Dahu village. We''re here to see you with xiaorou''s sister-in-law this time."


    "Ah? How inappropriate it is to bother the village head and the secretary. "


    Jiang xiaorou''s mother politely glared at her:


    "Why are you so ignorant? The village head and the secretary are all noble people. How can we have trouble with the Secretary in our family?"


    "Mom, I..." Jiang xiaorou doesn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Daye said with a quick smile, "you misunderstood me, aunt. We are all friends of xiaorou''s sister-in-law. And we have other things in the city. We just came to see you. "


    "So."


    Jiang xiaorou''s mother nodded:


    "village head, secretary, please sit down. Xiaorou, you go to wash some fruit for the village head and the secretary. "


    "Good."


    Jiang xiaorou answered and took the fruit on the table to wash.


    Zhang Daye quickly stopped: "sister-in-law xiaorou, we are welcome. Aunt, I have some acquaintances here. I will arrange the operation for you as soon as possible. You can rest assured."


    "This, this is too troublesome for the village head, and I told xiaorou that I would not do this operation." Jiang xiaorou''s mother shook her head.


    "Ma!"


    Jiang xiaorou was suddenly worried:


    "why do you still say this? Don''t you know how dangerous you are this time? If you don''t send them to the hospital in time, you can... "


    "If you die, you will die. What are you afraid of? Sooner or later, people will have such a day."


    Jiang xiaorou''s mother said:


    "you know how much it costs to have an operation, 100000. Our family has never made so much money in their whole life. No, absolutely not. "


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about the money. I have the money ready. The village head lent it to me." Jiang xiaorou said.


    What?


    Jiang xiaorou''s mother was stunned, her eyes swept to Zhang Daye, and then looked at her daughter, her brows wrinkled.


    "Village head, you Why lend xiaorou money? "


    "We are friends and help each other." Zhang Daye said with a faint smile.


    Oh!


    Jiang xiaorou''s mother suddenly sneered:


    "xiaorou in our family is just an ordinary farmer. She has no ability to help the village head."


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye was stunned.


    He looked at Jiang xiaorou''s mother for some inexplicable reasons, and suddenly felt a thump in his heart.


    "Auntie, you don''t think I have anything to do with sister-in-law xiaorou."


    "Yes, you know in your heart that I don''t believe anyone in the world would be so kind as to lend someone 100000 yuan without any reason."


    Jiang xiaorou''s mother looks at her daughter with a straight face:


    "xiaorou, tell the truth, don''t wait for everyone to know, then you will lose your face."


    "Mom, what are you talking about? The village head is not that kind of person. I have nothing to do with him." Jiang Xiaoqi stamped his feet.


    "Nothing? Nothing. He can lend you 100000 yuan. What can you give back? Can you afford it in your life? " Jiang xiaorou''s mother asked coldly.


    "I..." Jiang Xiaoqi shivered all over.


    She never thought that she could get 100000 yuan to treat her mother, but she was misunderstood by her mother.


    She was really sad.


    Zhang Daye''s face is not good-looking.


    He had nothing to do with Jiang xiaorou, although it can''t be denied that he has a certain liking for Jiang xiaorou, it''s just a liking. There''s not a bit of behavior between them.


    Now that I have been wronged like this, it''s really puzzling.


    In fact, it''s not only Jiang xiaorou and Zhang Daye, but also Lin Mengqi, who has never spoken.


    "I said, how can you be like this? Your daughter has worked hard to lend you money for medical treatment, but you suspect that your daughter has sold herself for money? Is there a mother like you? " Lin Mengqi said angrily.


    Jiang xiaorou''s mother took a look at Lin Mengqi and sneered: "secretary, this seems to be our own business. It''s hard for honest officials to break the housework, so please save it.""You..."


    Lin Mengqi''s whole body is also shivering. I have never seen such unreasonable people.


    With a calm face, Zhang Daye said in a cold voice:


    "aunt, my sister-in-law xiaorou and I are just ordinary friends. To be honest, 100000 yuan is nothing to me. It doesn''t matter if I give it to her, let alone lend it to her. If a friend is in trouble, since I can help, I naturally want to help. It has nothing to do with anything else. "


    "Well, anyone can say anything nice."


    Jiang xiaorou''s mother is still tough and does not give any face.


    "Ma!"


    Jiang xiaorou really can''t help it:


    "village head Zhang and secretary Lin are kind-hearted to see you today and lend you money to treat you. You see what you say."


    "Who used their kindness?" Jiang xiaorou''s mother sneered.


    "You, you, Ma, how can you do that?"


    Jiang xiaorouqi shivered all over, and he didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly put his arms around Zhang Daye and gritted his teeth: "you guessed right, I''m village head Zhang. I''ve got a leg. I sold it to him for 100000 yuan."


    Sweat!


    Zhang Daye almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    What the hell is this.


    I really misunderstood it.


    Lin Mengqi this is also a Leng, eyes immediately meaningful oblique eyes looked over, also don''t know what to think.


    Jiang xiaorou''s mother was even more angry, covering her chest and gasping for breath:


    "you, you want to, you want to die of anger, don''t you?"


    Jiang xiaorou said: "it''s your own guess. If you have to say that I have an affair with the village head, I''ll just admit it. Anyway, I am a widow, no one loves me, no one loves me. "


    "Sister xiaorou, don''t talk about it. It''s a big misunderstanding."


    Unable to laugh or cry, Zhang Daye struggled out of Jiang xiaorou''s arms and quickly explained:


    "aunt, my sister-in-law and I are really just friends. Whether you believe it or not, she and I are innocent. To tell you the truth, secretary Lin and I are a couple. She is my girlfriend. I can''t have anything to do with my sister-in-law xiaorou. "


    "You and she are a couple?"


    Jiang xiaorou''s mother was shocked and looked at Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi with some doubts.


    "Yes."


    Lin Mengqi nodded:


    "we will go back to see our parents in a moment."

 Chapter 1769

    Jiang xiaorou''s mother heard Lin Mengqi say so, can''t help looking up Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi.


    Zhang Daye is very young, and he is only twenty-four or twenty-five years old. But there is a kind of vicissitudes in his eyes, which can only be possessed by people who have seen many big storms.


    Steady.


    It''s a sign of a mature man.


    And Lin Mengqi is beautiful, full of the breath of urban beauty, full of light.


    Compared with her, her daughter is not so good.


    Although Jiang xiaorou''s beauty is not worse than Lin Mengqi''s, her temperament is much worse.


    After all, my daughter is a native peasant girl. She has never seen much of the world. She has a sense of inferiority in her heart, which is inevitable.


    And Lin Mengqi will be more confident, personality is also more open.


    If Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi are a couple, Jiang xiaorou''s mother believes that even if her daughter really has something to do with Zhang Daye, it is estimated that she is a little girl at most.


    But it''s not ancient.


    It''s impossible to do something small.


    Lin Mengqi is such an excellent girl. How can she allow her boyfriend to have other women in mind.


    On this thought, Jiang xiaorou''s mother also felt that she might have misunderstood her daughter, and her tone of voice also eased down.


    "Ah, village head Zhang, our family really can''t afford your 100000 yuan. What''s more, even if my old lady has an operation, she will be a useless person in the future. If she can''t carry on her shoulders and carry on her hands, it''s better to die clean." She sighed and said with some pain.


    Who doesn''t want to live better?


    But if one''s life can only add burden and pain to others, then death is not necessarily a relief.


    But Zhang Daye shook his head and said with a smile:


    "aunt, it''s wrong for you to think so. As the old saying goes, people are in the family, and tea is cool when people go. As long as you live, it''s the greatest comfort for sister-in-law xiaorou. It''s better than anything. "


    "Mom, yes, you don''t have to worry about money. I''ll be frugal in the future."


    Jiang xiaorou is also persuasive:


    "now Dahu village is not as good as before, and life is getting better and better. I made tens of thousands of dollars a few days ago."


    "You made tens of thousands?"


    Jiang xiaorou''s mother was shocked.


    "Well, yes, a few days ago, village head Zhang bought Gardenia jasminoides Ellis in the village. That''s what we call Dogtail flowers. He collected them for 100 yuan each. I picked them for a few days and made tens of thousands." Jiang xiaorou explained.


    This


    Jiang xiaorou''s mother looks at Zhang Daye like a madman, completely unable to understand what he is doing for.


    "Village head Zhang, you are burning money."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye laughed: "aunt, don''t worry. I never do business at a loss. In fact, I make more money. You can''t think about these things. When things get better in the future, sister-in-law xiaorou will make more money. "


    Jiang xiaorou''s mother nodded silently and didn''t say a word.


    Dada dada!


    At this time, the corridor heard the sound of crisp high-heeled shoes, and soon stopped at the door of the ward. Then several people saw Zhou Mengru walking in with a gentle smile.


    "Mr. Zhang, I have already made an agreement with the hospital that the operation can be arranged tomorrow."


    Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    Really?


    Everyone is very surprised, jiangxiaorou is excited directly to Zhou Mengru kneel down.


    "Thank you, chairman Zhou, for your great kindness. I will be a cow and a horse in the future."


    Zhou Mengru quickly helped Jiang xiaorou up and said with a smile:


    "you don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank me, thank your village head. I''m just helping you. It''s nothing."


    Jiang xiaorou nodded and looked at Zhang Daye gratefully, but she had some other thoughts in her heart.


    In fact, she knew that she would not be able to repay Zhang Daye''s kindness in her life.


    Money is easy to pay, but debt is hard to pay.


    Or Anyway, I am a widow, and I still care about what I do.


    Jiang xiaorou''s face is red and hot.


    As a woman, she can naturally see herself from Zhang Daye. What''s the matter with the flame of chiguoguo in her eyes.


    Although these days, the flame in his eyes has gone out a lot, but it is not without.


    He likes himself.


    Since you can''t afford to pay off your debt, you should just pay it yourself.


    At the thought of these, Jiang xiaorou''s heart jumped up, an indescribable numbness spread from her heart to her whole body, almost fainting.


    Zhang Daye didn''t notice the change of Jiang xiaorou''s expression.


    But even if he noticed, even if he knew what Jiang xiaorou was thinking, he would not do anything more to her.


    When he just returned to Dahu village, he really had a strong idea about Jiang xiaorou. After all, Jiang xiaorou is also a famous beauty, pretty widow. I don''t know how many men are thinking about her.But at that time, he had not yet begun to practice, and he could not control his desire completely. Unlike now, he had reached the congenital state of cultivation, and he could control his basic desire to a certain extent.


    Since there is no plan to go on with her.


    Why should he provoke such a beauty.


    Jiang xiaorou is like this, so is Lin Mengqi.


    However, he didn''t see it, but it doesn''t mean that no one saw it. At least everyone in the room''s expression changes have been completely seen in Zhou Mengru''s eyes.


    My husband is really my husband.


    No matter what it looks like, it''s all over the place.


    If you have time, you have to test his mind.


    These two girls look good, but if you want to step into the threshold of Zhangjia, it''s more or less a test.


    Zhou Mengru had a plan in mind.


    Zhang Daye didn''t know that Zhou Mengru would have such a ridiculous idea now, and he planned to add two women to his side.


    He just heard that Zhou Mengru had already arranged the operation, and then he remembered what he had said before.


    "By the way, chairman Zhou, what about the treatment plan? Is it a stent?"


    Zhang Daye asked curiously.


    "No, it''s a new treatment. It costs less. It''s about 40000 yuan, and it''s going to go to the root." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    Zhang Daye nodded. He already knew it.


    This is obviously an excuse. Zhou Mengru seems to be planning to help herself.


    It''s better to have her than to do any scaffolding.


    "Chairman Zhou, is that true?"


    Jiang xiaorou is listening, but she is very excited. She wants to kneel down, but she is held by Zhou Mengru in advance.


    "Well, it''s true. You can rest assured that your mother doesn''t even need an operation for this new treatment. After the treatment tomorrow, she will be able to leave the hospital and go home." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "Great."


    Jiang xiaorou was very excited and shed tears.


    And beside, Lin Mengqi is also very surprised, looking at Zhou Mengru.


    She is now Zhang Daye''s sword server, and she is also in touch with the cultivation of this aspect.


    She absolutely does not believe that there is any new therapy, the only possibility is that Xiuzhen strongman washes marrow for Jiang xiaorou''s mother.


    Is Zhou Mengru going to do it?


    How can she be so generous?


    So


    Can she hold me?

 Chapter 1770

    Lin Mengqi obviously didn''t expect Zhou Mengru to be so grand.


    You know, even Jiang xiaorou''s mother can see that there is an indescribable relationship between Zhang Daye and Jiang xiaorou.


    Although they may not be lovers, it is impossible to say that they do not like each other at all.


    But in this way, Zhou Mengru still personally, with the means of practitioners to help Jiang xiaorou''s mother.


    They are rivals.


    There are a few women around the world who can do that.


    Lin Mengqi asked herself, she really may not be able to do.


    It''s not that she''s mean, and it''s selfish to love such things.


    Is


    Is Zhang Daye, or Zhang Ye''s women like this?


    Yes.


    If his women are not so generous, how can many women live together harmoniously.


    What about yourself?


    Can this be done?


    Lin Mengqi''s heart is a little confused.


    She didn''t know if she could do it. After all, she was under the same roof with those women, and she was a new person.


    Will they bully themselves?


    And whether I can stand Zhang Daye and other women kissing me, or in front of myself.


    Thinking of these, Lin Mengqi couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Village head Zhang, please come out. I have something to tell you." Zhou Mengru said at this time, and then turned out of the ward.


    "Oh, yes."


    Zhang Daye nodded. Just as he was about to go out, he looked at Lin Mengqi again and gave a smile:


    "if I go out for a while, it''s estimated that Chairman Zhou''s job is to find me. Don''t think about it."


    "Who cares what you do? Go, go, I''m too lazy to think about it."


    Lin Mengqi''s pretty face a red, shy to catch up with Zhang Daye, the heart is sweet Zizi.


    Zhang Daye will still take care of his feelings. He will say so, which proves that he has his own heart.


    So as long as I can pass my heart, I think it''s not difficult to be with him.


    Zhang Daye nodded and turned out of the ward.


    Zhou Mengru did not go far, probably left the ward door seven or eight meters away, standing in front of a corridor window.


    "Chairman Zhou, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Daye came forward to smile and looked at Zhou Mengru with a kind of missing eyes.


    He would like to go up and hug his wife. If we add the time of green sea world, he has not hugged his wife for nearly five months.


    It was a great ordeal for him.


    Zhou Mengru obviously also felt the fiery flame in Zhang Daye''s eyes. Her face turned red and she kneaded it unconsciously.


    However, they were very restrained, because they both knew that once the embrace broke the trial rules of heaven, Zhang Daye''s efforts for so many days would be wasted, and even the consequences would be even more terrible.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, before you discussed with me about going to the United States to make money, I''m almost ready. I don''t know your side?"


    Zhou Mengru corrected the color, or talked about serious things.


    Only by letting Zhang Daye finish the trial as soon as possible, can they be reunited, and they don''t have to endure the suffering of meeting each other but not recognizing each other.


    "I need some time on my side. I''ll go back to urge you tomorrow. It''s estimated that another month will be enough."


    Zhang Daye estimates the time and tells Zhou Mengru.


    "Well, then, village head Zhang can come here and call it the private plane of Longteng group. It will be much more convenient." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "That''s great. I''m worried about how to get there. By the way, there''s one more thing. Lin Mengqi and I haven''t got our visa yet. If chairman Zhou is not in trouble, can you help us to do it? " Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "No problem, it''s all small things."


    Zhou Mengru nodded and suddenly had a meaningful smile:


    "Mr. Zhang, you don''t want to go back to Dahu village tonight, do you?"


    Er!


    Zhang Daye was stunned, and then quickly saw something from Zhou Mengru''s eyes. He said: "yes, but I will accompany Lin Mengqi back to her home later."


    "Oh? Is the new son-in-law coming? " Zhou Mengru joked with a smile.


    Sweat!


    Zhang Daye waved his hand and said with a bitter smile:


    "Chairman Zhou, you misunderstood me. I was just pretending to be Lin Mengqi''s boyfriend. I was pretending to help her fool her family."


    "What is true or false? What have I misunderstood, or I have the right to misunderstand?"


    Zhou Mengru was smiling, but what she said killed her heart.


    Zhang Daye never stops sweating. You know, he is a man of innate state, and the reheating weather can''t make him sweat."Ha ha, chairman Zhou is really joking."


    He could only smile awkwardly.


    Ah!


    However, Zhou Mengru sighed again, glanced at him, and said: "why, didn''t village head Zhang want to make a fake?"


    "Ah? What''s the real trick? " Zhang Daye was confused.


    "Lin Mengqi''s boyfriend, that little girl is very beautiful. I think she is also very kind-hearted. She is a good girl." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye was stunned.


    How could he have never thought about it, or even done it.


    Of course, he and Lin Mengqi''s feelings between men and women, only a few days.


    "I, I..."


    Zhang Daye is a little guilty.


    He didn''t lie to his wife because he didn''t want to lie to his wife.


    Not to mention Zhou Mengru.


    It''s just Let two people who did not expect, Lin mengqu suddenly ran out of the ward, straight to their front.


    "Mengqi, what are you doing?" Zhang Daye asks Lin Mengqi.


    But Lin Mengqi did not look at him, but a pair of eyes staring at Zhou Mengru, pretty face, very serious.


    Zhou Mengru was also curious when she was seen by Lin Mengqi, and asked:


    "Miss Mengqi, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, something''s up." Lin Mengqi nodded.


    "Hehe, please tell me, what can I do for you?" Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "I..."


    Lin Mengqi blushed, but immediately took a deep breath and said solemnly:


    "I want to join you."


    Huh?


    Zhou Mengru was stunned.


    Zhang Daye also opened his mouth beside him with a look of muddle.


    "What do you mean? Join us what? Is Miss Mengqi going to work in Longteng group? " Zhou Mengru asked curiously.


    Lin Mengqi shakes her head and reads out several names:


    "Zhou Mengru, Feng Yan, Qin yaoyue, Huo Mingwei, leina, Shen Lu, Shu Lan, shangguanwan, Fang Zichen, Ning Jinxuan, I want to be the eleventh."


    Poof!


    Zhang Daye almost spat his blood on the wall.


    Zhou Mengru also looks at Lin Mengqi unexpectedly, and finally knows what she means by joining.


    "You, you How do you know these names, Miss Mengqi


    "Sister Ru, I can''t say this for the time being, but I do know."


    Lin Mengqi said firmly:


    "but I hope to be the 11th person, and I also hope that sister Ru can complete it."

 Chapter 1771

    Lin Mengqi''s sudden action makes Zhang Daye a little silly.


    He never dreamed that Lin Mengqi had this consciousness.


    Didn''t she know she had so many wives?


    Even if he is Zhang Daye now, he will become Zhang Ye sooner or later.


    What will she do then?


    Do you want to have a short memory with yourself, or do you want to be a Zhangjia person?


    For a moment, his mind was in a mess.


    But Zhou Mengru''s brain is very clear.


    As a woman, especially Zhang Ye''s, she knows what kind of poison Zhang Ye is.


    It can even be said that Zhang Ye is a kind of human heroin for women.


    Once you taste his sweetness, you will never be able to extricate yourself.


    Look at the Zhangye women now. Although they have ten women serving a husband, so what.


    Today, they are all masters of the imperial realm, with a long life, can enjoy the waste of time.


    The most important!


    They are young forever.


    This is the dream of all women in the world, but it is their reality.


    In order to achieve this, even if you marry a man you don''t love, what can you do.


    What''s more, this man is still a man who makes them crazy in love and is infinitely good to them and can give their lives for them.


    Money, power, other people''s eyes?


    These things in the face of eternal youth and long life, a fragile, simply vulnerable.


    It seems that this younger sister Lin knows something, otherwise, when she knows her husband has so many women, she won''t make such a suicidal request.


    "Sister Lin, you have to think about it. It''s not for fun. It''s something you can do as soon as you''re hot headed. It''s related to your happiness all your life."


    Zhou Mengru felt that he still needed to stop, at least to persuade.


    But Lin Mengqi shook her head and asked: "Chairman Zhou, do you feel happy?"


    "Well, I''m happy." Zhou Mengru nodded.


    "What about the other sisters? Do they feel happy?" Lin Mengqi asked again.


    "This We should be happy. We are all his women. After living so long, we haven''t heard of anyone who feels unhappy. " Zhou Mengru nodded again.


    Lin Mengqi was silent for a moment, and then said:


    "Chairman Zhou, why do you think I will be unhappy?"


    This


    Zhou Mengru was also stunned.


    Yes!


    It is said that the lessons from the past are the teachers for the future. Now there are ten women in front of Lin Mengqi who have become her role models. What else can she hesitate about.


    "Well, I admit, it''s very happy to be his woman, as long as he really loves you." Zhou Mengru smiles.


    "Well, sister Ru, I can call you that." Lin Mengqi blushed and asked.


    "Well, I like your name very much." Zhou Mengru said.


    "Sister Ru, I hope you can accept me. In fact, except him, no other man is allowed to enter my heart. If he doesn''t want me, I''ll die alone all my life. " Lin Mengqi grinned bitterly with a sad look.


    Ha ha!


    Zhou Mengru''s meaningful glance at Zhang Daye beside him made him cold and embarrassed.


    You''re hurting a girl''s heart again.


    This woman definitely means that.


    Zhang Daye certainly thought.


    Zhou Mengru didn''t say anything about him. She took Lin Mengqi''s hand with a smile and said gently:


    "Alas, we poor women, how can we fall in love with such a man. But since you''ve said that, if I don''t promise again, I''ll be too unkind. "


    "Sister Ru, you..." Lin Mengqi looks up at Zhou Mengru in surprise.


    Zhou Mengru nodded with a smile and said: "sister Mengqi, Zhang Jia welcomes you, but Zhang Jia may not be able to give you a wedding, and there is nothing to prove your identity..."


    "I don''t care." Lin Mengqi shook her head.


    But although she said so, her eyes were a little dim.


    This point was caught by Zhang Daye, who was silent all the time.


    His heart sank suddenly.


    It seems that Mengqi doesn''t care, but she still cares. Can''t she have a wedding?


    Why not?


    Zhang Daye suddenly realized a problem.


    If he becomes Zhang Ye again, with his absolute strength, who else can command him? What other law can regulate him?


    His strength has been completely superior to that of all human beings on earth.


    The bomb didn''t work for him.


    What''s more, he just wanted to marry a woman, not murder, arson, robbery and murder.Who has enough to eat, will find him unhappy in this kind of thing.


    At the thought of these, the corners of Zhang Daye''s mouth could not help slightly hook up.


    I must give Mengqi a wedding in the future.


    He doesn''t realize now that he has accepted from his heart that Lin Mengqi is his own woman.


    It''s not even the same as previous girlfriends and girlfriends.


    Girlfriends and their own women, which in his mind are two completely different concepts.


    Girlfriends may just be women who are intimate with themselves.


    And his own woman is his real relatives, need to use life to care for people.


    Blood is thicker than water.


    It''s totally different from the relationship between a boyfriend and a girlfriend.


    "Sister Mengqi, welcome to join the big family of Zhang Jia, but we still need you to take care of him for the time being. After all, it''s not very convenient for us to show up." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "Sister Ru, I..." When Lin Mengqi saw that Zhou Mengru really accepted her, she was very happy, but she also lowered her head shyly.


    "Sister Mengqi, do you know that if you let your sisters know that you can be alone with him for such a long time, they will be jealous and crazy, hee hee." Zhou Mengru said again.


    "Ah? Will my sisters blame me? " Lin Mengqi a Leng, she is also a smart girl, don''t want to because of the jealousy between women make family discord.


    "No, don''t worry. They are all generous women. I was just joking with you."


    Zhou Mengru said, looking a little disappointed:


    "sister Mengqi, cherish your time. Once you step into the door of Zhangjia, this man will not belong to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mengqi did not speak, because she also understood that this is the reality she will face in the future.


    After the two women finished talking, it seemed that they couldn''t see Zhang Daye on purpose. Without even calling him, they went back to the ward alone and left directly.


    Zhang Daye stood stupidly in the corridor with the last bitter smile.


    It seems that the matter of adding a wife to himself is definitely settled.


    But


    Why didn''t anyone ask for their opinions?


    In ancient times, when an old woman took concubines to her master, she had to at least ask her master if she wanted to.


    But don''t you want to?


    All right.


    I can''t get it.

 Chapter 1772

    Jiang xiaorou''s mother''s operation won''t be carried out until tomorrow. In fact, it''s Zhou Mengru who helps her to get rid of her illness by means of self-cultivation, but she can''t tell her.


    I didn''t see my own business.


    Zhang Daye said to Jiang xiaorou with a smile:


    "sister xiaorou, please stay here with your mother. I''ll go first."


    "Well, Daye, you Get busy first. "


    Jiang xiaorou looks at Lin Mengqi enviously and knows that he and she are going to see their parents.


    In fact, she also wanted to take Zhang Daye as her own man, but she knew it was impossible.


    Zhang Daye is young and promising. He has money and means. Now he has excellent girls like Lin Mengqi around him. In the future, there will only be more and more excellent girls.


    I don''t have the qualification and the ability to guard this man.


    Looking at Zhang Daye''s back in the corridor, Jiang xiaorou sighs bitterly.


    She knew that she and Zhang Daye would never be possible.


    Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi went out of the hospital and soon returned to the car.


    "Mengqi, do you really want to make that decision?" Zhang Daye asked solemnly.


    "Why do you dislike me?" Lin Mengqi stares.


    "No, no, how can I dislike you? Please feel very happy in your heart." Zhang Daye said quickly.


    "You said that." Lin Mengqi said.


    "What?" Zhang Daye was confused in his eyes.


    "Lift me in the eight lift sedan." Lin Mengqi said.


    "Ah? Isn''t that a metaphor? "


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m going to lift a sedan chair."


    "Well, I''ll do something about it." Zhang Daye said with a sad face.


    "Hum."


    Lin Mengqi gave a cold hum, but a sweet and cunning smile came up at the corner of her mouth.


    Of course, she is not the kind of insolent girl who has to carry a big sedan chair. Just now, she was just playing with Zhang Daye.


    When she saw Zhang Daye''s embarrassed expression, she felt funny.


    "By the way, Mengqi, what do your parents like?" Zhang Daye suddenly asked again.


    "Why do you ask this?" Lin Mengqi asked.


    "Of course, I have to give gifts. It''s not easy for my son-in-law to go up empty handed for the first time." Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "Who is the son-in-law? Hum, did I say I would marry you?" Lin Mengqi was ashamed.


    "You just said that you wanted to..."


    "Don''t you say it. I didn''t say it. I don''t know anything. I don''t listen."


    Lin Mengqi covers her ears. Her face is so bashful that she looks like an apple in autumn.


    Hey!


    Zhang Daye thought it was very interesting, but he didn''t tease her any more. As soon as he released the gas, he was out of the hospital.


    For Nanjiang city.


    Zhang Daye is more familiar than Lin Mengqi.


    Instead of going directly to Lin Mengqi''s home, he opened to the door of the Victoria chain store.


    This is the highest consumption place in Nanjiang City, and it is also the industry invested by Longteng group recently.


    Although he is now Zhang Daye, he will still pay attention to some investments in Longteng group.


    But I didn''t come here as a boss this time.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Mengqi asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, it''s clothes. It''s the first time I go to your house. It''s not good to wear such a rustic dress." Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "Cut, what do you pretend to be? If you pretend to be a village head?" Lin Mengqi did not have the good spirit to make the white eye.


    "That''s no good. I have to wear good clothes when I go to see your parents. That''s respect. OK." Zhang Daye got out of the car and went to the elevator of the mall.


    Hum!


    Lin Mengqi did not say anything, but quickly followed up, some moved in the heart.


    She didn''t expect that Zhang Daye was so careful. She could even think of these things. At least she didn''t have this consciousness.


    Once in the shopping mall, Zhang Daye doesn''t talk nonsense. He leads Lin Mengqi directly to the Armani store.


    The quality of the salesmen here is obviously very high. They didn''t look down on people because of Zhang Daye''s simple clothes, but warmly welcomed them.


    "Do you want to choose clothes, sir?"


    "Well, I have an important person to see today. Help me choose a good suit." Zhang Daye nodded.


    "Yes, sir."


    Beauty sales a listen to this, the heart immediately is a joy.


    She likes this kind of guests most. She doesn''t like ink at all, and she doesn''t like to bargain. She is the best guest.


    Soon!


    The beauty salesman recommended a light gray suit to Zhang Daye and said with a smile: "Sir, this suit matches your temperament very well, and our Armani''s quality and tailoring are the best. You will be satisfied.""Well, I''ll try that one."


    Zhang Daye nodded.


    This


    Beauty sales is slightly hesitant.


    Lin Mengqi looked at the sales label next to him, and suddenly he was a little surprised.


    This suit costs 68, 000.


    No wonder beauty sales are hesitant.


    "Are you sure, sir?" Beauty sales some embarrassed said.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Do I have nothing to do with your cough?"


    Zhang Daye''s face sank slightly.


    He could tell that the beauty salesman was obviously afraid that he would not buy the clothes after he had tried them.


    These clothes are very expensive. They are usually not allowed to be tried. Otherwise, everyone will try them. After they are soiled, they can''t be sold.


    "Good."


    As soon as the saleswoman gritted her teeth, she looked at Zhang Daye''s figure and quickly found out the same suit and handed it to Zhang Daye.


    Zhang Daye didn''t care at all. He took it and went into the fitting room.


    For ordinary people, buying a suit of clothes at 68000 is totally unthinkable, even silly.


    But it''s nothing to him.


    With his economic strength, there is no problem at all, just like some people can only buy a Nissan joint venture when they buy a car, while some people can import luxury cars.


    Financial resources determine the level of consumption.


    It''s not who he looks down on, it''s a fact.


    He has the financial resources to dress better and eat more expensive.


    Soon!


    He came out of the fitting room.


    Next to Lin Mengqi only looked at one eye, the whole person settled down.


    Zhang Daye''s figure is excellent. He has wide shoulders and thin waist. He doesn''t have any fat on his body. His eight abdominal muscles are clearly visible.


    Now he''s wearing this expensive suit, and immediately he looks completely different.


    Straight and straight body, sharp eyes, coupled with expensive suits, it is just like a handsome young man. If his messy hair is not too eye-catching, everyone would think that he is a young man from which family.


    "Well, I''m so handsome. You''re looking at me like a fool."


    Zhang Daye said to Lin Mengqi with a smile.


    "Hum, who will look at you? You are so ugly." Lin Mengqi curled her lips and said on purpose.


    "Well, I''ll take it."


    Zhang Daye smiles and hands her a bank card to sell.

 Chapter 1773

    After happily buying a suit, Zhang Daye casually picked out his shirt and shoes and dressed up, which made him handsome.


    He himself has the memory of Zhang Ye for so many years, accompanying many wives to go shopping is not once or twice, when fitting model is let his eyes become very sharp.


    It is said that Buddha needs gold and people need clothes.


    Now Zhang Daye has changed this one, the whole person''s temperament has been completely different, no one dares to underestimate him, after all, not everyone can put tens of thousands of Chinese yuan on his body.


    After brushing the card happily, Zhang Daye didn''t neglect Lin Mengqi, and took her into a Chanel brand store nearby.


    Although Lin Mengqi didn''t want Zhang Daye to spend a lot of money on her, when she got here, the woman''s instinct almost stopped her breathing.


    If Armani is the temple of mature men, Chanel is the dream paradise of women.


    this brand store occupies a large area, from clothing to bags, and then to cosmetics and perfume, almost everything.


    Beauty sales see two people come in, especially saw a suit of Zhang Daye, eyes suddenly a bright, incomparably warm welcome up.


    "What do you need, sir?"


    These beauty sales are all specially trained. They have excellent eyesight. You can see who is the real gold owner at a glance.


    "Look first."


    With a faint smile, Zhang Daye turned to Lin Mengqi and said:


    "try what you like. Don''t be afraid to spend money. I can afford it."


    "No, it''s expensive here."


    Lin Mengqi shook her head and said with some hesitation.


    Although she is also a rich lady, she can''t afford the clothes and bags here, but she loves Zhang Daye''s money and doesn''t want him to spend money for herself like this.


    But Zhang Daye didn''t care at all, and said with a smile:


    "it doesn''t matter. We''re going to see your parents later. If you can dress better, your parents naturally believe that I have the ability to give you a better life, don''t you think


    "This..."


    Lin Mengqi hesitated.


    Beside the beauty sales but see this scene in the eyes, heart almost happy to bloom, know that today there must be a lot of commission earned.


    "Miss, I think your boyfriend is right. You see, he''s wearing a good Armani. It''s expensive. If you wear too ordinary clothes, will your parents think he''s not good to you? "


    "Ah? Will that be the case? "


    Lin Mengqi is a little confused. She really doesn''t realize this.


    "Of course."


    Seeing that Lin Mengqi had shaken her mind, the beauty salesman immediately said:


    "in fact, I also have a daughter. If my daughter comes back with her boyfriend in the future, I will first see if he is willing to spend money on my daughter."


    "My parents are not snobbish." Lin Mengqi shook her head.


    "It''s not snobbery, it''s attitude. Only when a man is willing to pay for a woman can he show that he loves her. If you have a daughter in the future, you don''t want her to marry a man who is not willing to spend money on her." Beauty sales said.


    "This..."


    Lin Mengqi nodded slowly, completely stunned by the beauty sales.


    In fact, she did not think that her parents could not give her boyfriend the final verdict just by such a side. At most, she had a bad impression.


    After all, her parents are rich, and she has only one daughter. She doesn''t care too much about whether her boyfriend is rich or not, but more about the man''s character.


    But now!


    When Lin Mengqi is in this woman''s dream paradise, rationality becomes less dominant.


    "Then I''ll pick any one."


    She said


    In an hour and a half.


    Zhang Daye''s hands have three or four more exquisite packaging bags, and Lin Mengqi has been changed from head to foot.


    Beautiful light blue dress, white high-heeled sandals, exquisite satchel


    These are enough to prove that although Lin Mengqi said no, her body is extremely honest.


    "Here''s your bill, sir. It''s 138000."


    After all, she can tell who is the gold owner.


    "How much do you say?"


    When Lin Mengqi heard the money, the whole person was confused.


    She just focused on choosing the clothes she liked and completely forgot to look at the price tag on them.


    So she didn''t realize that the exquisite satchel that she was carrying now sold for more than 40000 yuan.


    "It''s 138000, miss." The beauty seller replied with a smile.


    "This, this is too expensive. I don''t want it."


    Lin Mengqi shakes her head and wants to return everything.But Zhang Daye put his arms around her shoulder and kept her from struggling. He said gently:


    "don''t move, you know I won''t care about the small money, so you don''t have to save it for me."


    With that, he handed the beauty a bank card.


    The beauty salesman looked at Lin Mengqi enviously and said: "Miss, your boyfriend is very kind to you."


    "Hum."


    Lin Mengqi hummed in a low voice, but her heart was sweet and proud.


    There is no woman who doesn''t like the man he loves to show his love in front of outsiders. Women are all the animals who like to keep up with the Joneses.


    And the reason why she didn''t continue to insist was that she understood Zhang Daye''s words.


    He was actually emphasizing his identity just now, not Zhang Daye, the head of Dahu village, but Zhang Ye, the founder of Longteng group.


    There is a gap between the two.


    He is a young and ambitious entrepreneur, but he is a super giant with hundreds of millions of wealth and unfathomable strength.


    In fact!


    Even now Zhang Daye doesn''t know that he is the richest man in China. Whether he is the richest man in the world remains to be discussed.


    It''s not a list that doesn''t agree with the list. It''s a real world-class list that includes Rothschild, Middle East oil magnates, and all kinds of invisible rich people around the world.


    In contrast, the three richest people in China are really nothing.


    Because Longteng group controls the most scarce resources in the world.


    Spirit stone!


    Yeah, that''s it.


    Since the return of the aura of heaven and earth, monks have emerged one after another. Not only at home, but also abroad, many people have been inspired to practice.


    Absorbing the spirit stone is the fastest way to practice.


    In this case, Longteng group and the state cooperate in the development of Lingshi mine, and the profit is not too much.


    Moreover, it is still under the condition that the state regards Lingshi mine as a strategic material, which limits the vast majority of sales. Otherwise, it will be easy for Longteng group to become the world''s largest group in January.


    It took about two hours.


    Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi finally left Victoria.


    "Come on, let''s meet my future father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Zhang Daye said with a smile.

 Chapter 1774

    Lin Mengqi''s home is also a villa, but it is only a two-story European style small building.


    The whole villa, together with the garage and the front and back small gardens, covers a total area of less than 300 square meters. It is a place that the millionaires can afford in Nanjiang city.


    But compared with Zhangye''s jinlongwan No.1 villa, it''s much worse.


    But even so, Zhang Ye gave the villa away. Although the former housekeeper only looked after it in name, Zhang Ye never went back since that day.


    Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi park at the door, get off the driver and walk to the villa hand in hand.


    But as soon as Lin Mengqi opened the door of the villa, he heard a man''s voice coming from behind.


    "Mengqi, you are back at last. Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and turned his head in displeasure.


    He could hear that the voice was filled with emotion beyond concern. It seemed that the rival appeared.


    Speaking of a young man in his twenties, dressed in expensive casual clothes, it seems that he is Versace, with a happy smile on his face and a rich man''s arrogance.


    When Lin Mengqi saw the young man, her face changed slightly, and her happy expression disappeared instantly. She said coldly:


    "Liu Yi, I''m not familiar with you, please don''t call me so intimately."


    Liu Yi obviously didn''t take Lin Mengqi''s words seriously, and still said with a smile:


    "Mengqi, why are you angry? You''ve been away for several months, and my uncle and aunt are worried. I''m also worried about you."


    "I don''t need your worry. Please stay away from me in the future. My boyfriend will misunderstand me."


    Lin Mengqi said, deliberately holding Zhang Daye''s hand to show Liu Yi.


    What!


    Liu Yi''s face suddenly changed and his eyes became sharp. He gritted his teeth and said to Zhang Daye:


    "who are you? Let go of your dirty hands. Mengqi is mine. You don''t deserve to be with her."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye sneers and looks down on Liu Yi contemptuously, dismissing: "what are you?"


    "You


    Liu Yi almost didn''t die of anger. His handsome face suddenly became twisted and roared angrily:


    "asshole, you dare look down on me. Do you know who I am and who my father is


    Zhang Daye rolled his eyes and said, "the whole world knows that your father is Li Gang. OK."


    "You want to die."


    Liu Yi suddenly rushed up in a rage and hit Zhang Daye with one punch.


    It''s just


    Forget about Zhang Daye.


    Even Lin Mengqi''s pretty face showed a strong color of ridicule, sneering:


    "beyond our capacity."


    Bang!


    Liu Yi suddenly flew out upside down and fell outside the iron gate of the villa. Wow, he even spat out lunch.


    Zhang Daye slowly withdrew his fist and said indifferently:


    "I don''t care what you are and what you have. I advise you not to offend me, or I will make you regret coming to this world."


    Then, without looking at Liu Yi, he turned to hold Lin Mengqi''s hand and went directly into the villa.


    Although the villa of Lin Mengqi''s family is not big, it can be decorated very chicly. It can be seen that it has taken a lot of effort. It''s not blindly tall, on the contrary, it gives people a very warm feeling.


    At this time, an old lady in her fifties came out in her apron in the kitchen. When she saw Lin Mengqi, she was surprised and exclaimed:


    "Miss, you are back at last."


    "Aunt Qin, I''m sorry to have you worried. Where are my parents?"


    Lin Mengqi said some apologies, after returning home, she became a little clever.


    "The master and his wife have gone out to do business. They will be back in about half an hour. This is..."


    Aunt Qin said, eyes suddenly a coagulation, saw two people holding hands together, immediately with a kind of examination of the eyes look at Zhang Daye.


    "His name is Zhang Daye. He''s my boyfriend. Today I''ll take him home to see my parents."


    Lin Mengqi''s smile is very bright, it is from the heart of joy, I hope her parents can wish her to find a beloved smile.


    Aunt Qin nodded and said politely:


    "it''s Mr. Zhang. Hello."


    "Hello, aunt Qin. It''s a bit presumptuous when you first visit. Please don''t blame me." Zhang Daye said with a faint smile.


    "Miss, Mr. Zhang, please sit down and have a rest. I''ll pour you tea."


    Aunt Qin warmly said hello and turned to the kitchen.


    Lin Mengqi and Zhang Daye have a look at each other, and then they suddenly smile at the same time.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Mengqi asked first."Laugh at what you just laughed at." Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "How do you know what I''m laughing at?" Lin Mengqi doesn''t agree.


    "Of course, I''m your boyfriend." Zhang Daye road.


    Lin Mengqi blushed, but did not show weakness and said:


    "then tell me what I was laughing at just now."


    Zhang Daye did not answer directly. Instead, he put his finger on his lips and made a silent gesture.


    Then they heard aunt Qin''s voice in the kitchen.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, yes, sir. She said that man is her boyfriend. He''s pretty good-looking and has good temperament. It seems that Miss likes him very much. OK


    Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi look at each other again, smile at each other, already understand.


    "It seems your parents already know." Zhang Daye road.


    "Well, let them know."


    Speaking of this, Lin Mengqi hesitated a little, and then said: "Daye, there is something I want to tell you. Before I leave home, I am..."


    "Do you have an engagement?"


    Zhang Daye said suddenly.


    Ah?


    Lin Mengqi looked at Zhang Daye in surprise:


    "how do you know?"


    "It''s not surprising to guess that all the stories are like this."


    Zhang Daye shrugged his shoulders and looked relaxed.


    Lin Mengqi frowned, but was a little unhappy:


    "you don''t seem to care about it at all. Why, do I just let you not care?"


    "Of course I care about you."


    "Then why don''t you get angry? Your girlfriend has an engagement with another man."


    "So what? If you are mine, you must always be mine."


    Zhang Daye leaned on the sofa and said haughtily:


    "who dares to move his mind to you, I will make him regret forever. You know I have the strength to do what I say."


    "Cut, see what you can do."


    Lin Mengqi curled her lips, but she fell into Zhang Daye''s arms sweetly.


    She knew that Zhang Daye was not talking about the head of Dahu village, but the founder of Longteng group.


    Indeed!


    The identity of the village head of Dahu is nothing to ninety-nine percent of the powerful people in the world, and few people care about it.


    But the identity of the founder of Longteng group is different!


    That''s enough to make the whole world tremble.


    Zhang Ye!


    The best player in the world.


    No refutation is accepted.

 Chapter 1775

    After a wave of pretending, Zhang Daye was a little curious and asked Lin Mengqi: "by the way, who do you have an engagement with?"


    Ha ha!


    Lin Mengqi laughed and gave him a blank look:


    "don''t you care? Hum, I won''t tell you."


    "No, wife, how sad I should be if you do this." Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "Well, who''s your wife? I didn''t promise to marry you."


    Lin Mengqi said, and then said:


    "in fact, it''s not an engagement, that is, my father wanted to marry me to the little owner of Sihai group."


    "Who do you say?"


    Zhang Daye was full of amazement.


    "The little owner of Sihai group, Lin Xinghao." Lin Mengqi said.


    "I''ll go, no, it''s him." Zhang Daye immediately covered his forehead.


    He never thought it was Lin Xinghao.


    My good friend.


    It''s a bit bloody.


    Zhang Daye muttered.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Mengqi asked strangely:


    "do you know Lin Xinghao?"


    Zhang Daye shook his head and said with a bitter smile:


    "Zhang Daye doesn''t know, but..."


    The second half of the sentence did not come out, but Lin Mengqi had guessed it.


    "He knows, doesn''t he?"


    She said.


    Zhang Daye nodded, but he held Lin Mengqi in his arms and said with a smile:


    "no matter who it is, don''t try to take you away from me, I can''t do it."


    "Hee hee, you are very good at teasing. It seems that your wives are so teasing back?" Lin Mengqi said with a smile.


    "Have you ever been touched by me?" Zhang Daye said with a bad smile.


    "No, I''m not a flower maniac who can''t walk when I see a handsome guy." Lin Mengqi said in a delicate voice.


    "You''re a nerd who can walk when you see a handsome guy." Zhang Daye road.


    "You''re dead."


    When Lin Mengqi heard this, she suddenly became ashamed and beat Zhang Daye.


    Just when they were together, the door of the villa suddenly opened, and Lin Mengqi''s parents came back, but they were followed by a young man.


    Lin Xinghao.


    Sihai group''s little owner.


    Zhang Ye''s good friend.


    Today, he wore a cap, a white golf shirt, white slacks and Converse shoes. It looks like he just came back from playing golf.


    When entering the door, Lin Xinghao was chatting happily with Lin Mengqi''s father, Lin Wenshan, with a relaxed smile on his face.


    But when he saw Lin Mengqi and Zhang Daye on the sofa, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his expression was cold for a moment.


    Lin Wenshan immediately noticed the change of his expression and turned his head to look at the sofa. His face was also ugly.


    At this time, Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi are holding each other in an extremely unsightly posture, which is an action that only lovers or newly married couples can make, a very intimate action.


    See two people come in to see them, Zhang Daye and Lin Mengqi this just slowly separate, but the hand is still together, did not care about other people''s feelings.


    They did it on purpose.


    With Zhang Daye''s innate listening ability, he knew it when he got off outside Lin Wenshan and Lin Xinghao.


    My daughter was so miserable at home with a strange man, and she was seen by Lin Xinghao


    Lin Wenshan''s heart was suddenly on fire, and he said coldly:


    "Qiqi, what are you doing?"


    Lin Mengqi''s expression was obviously a little cold, and said coldly:


    "I don''t need your approval for what I do with my boyfriend at home."


    "You..."


    Lin Wenshan didn''t say anything for a moment.


    But the next Lin wife said:


    "Lao Lin, don''t be angry, Qiqi. How can you talk to your father like this? He is also for you."


    "For my sake?"


    Lin Mengqi sneered:


    "to marry me to a man I have never met, so that your company can climb the high branch, is your kindness to me?"


    "Shut up."


    Lin Wenshan roared angrily and went to see Lin Xinghao''s face beside him. He said apologetically:


    "Mr. Lin, I spoil her too much. I''m sorry."


    Lin Xinghao has no reaction, his eyes are all on Zhang Daye, and his eyes are full of doubts.


    Yes!


    It''s not the anger of the robbed woman, it''s the doubt.


    He had a feeling that this man and that man seemed to be together.


    It''s not that they look the same, it''s the temperament and the momentum they exude.A man with such momentum and temperament!


    He only knew one.


    Zhang Ye, the founder of Longteng group and his big brother.


    It''s said that brother Ye hasn''t shown his face for a long time. I heard that he is missing. Is this man in front of me


    No way!


    It''s strange.


    Lin Xinghao frowned more and more tightly, involuntarily asked:


    "who are you?"


    Zhang Daye saw him ask such a question. Looking at the doubts in his eyes, he knew that he must have guessed something, but he didn''t hide it deliberately. Instead, he said with a smile:


    "Mr. Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How''s your liquor business?"


    "You


    Lin Xinghao''s face changed and he stepped back.


    That''s the name!


    Zhang Ye used to call him.


    Moreover, the business of medicinal liquor is a prescription given by Zhang Ye. Very few people know about it. Even many senior people in the Lin family don''t know how the prescription came from, let alone an outsider.


    Is


    Lin Xinghao''s eyes burst out with an indescribable light.


    Lin Wenshan couldn''t understand what they said. He asked: "Mr. Lin, do you know him?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Xinghao shook his head.


    He doesn''t know why Zhang Daye knows about the prescription, but if he is really Zhang Ye and has hidden his identity for reasons he doesn''t know, he can''t destroy his affairs now.


    Lin Wenshan nodded and invited Lin Xinghao to sit down in the living room.


    The atmosphere in the living room is dignified. People with bad psychological quality can suffocate.


    After aunt Qin had tea, Lin Wenshan said:


    "Qiqi, I don''t agree with you to associate with him."


    Lin Mengqi didn''t give her father face at all, and sneered directly:


    "do I need to ask your consent?"


    Hum!


    Lin Wenshan snorted coldly, and then said to Zhang Daye:


    "boy, I don''t know what you are thinking, but it''s useless. As long as you leave my daughter, I can give you five million. "


    "Give me five million."


    Zhang Daye said faintly, not surprised or sarcastic, and his tone became a little strange. He suddenly asked back:


    "in your heart, is your daughter worth the price?"


    "What did you say?"


    Lin Wenshan suddenly stood up and glared at Zhang Daye:


    "boy, don''t be shameless. I don''t care what you come from. This is the Lin family. Even if you are a dragon, you have to keep it. "


    Oh!


    Zhang Daye laughed contemptuously and said calmly:


    "you want me to leave, but you''re just going to marry Mengqi to him, right?"


    "You''re smart."


    Lin Wenshan thought Zhang Daye had softened down and sneered: "yes, I''m going to marry Qiqi to Mr. Lin. He is the young owner of Sihai group. He is one of the best in Nanjiang city in terms of talent, strength and background. You are different from him. "


    "Is it?"


    Zhang Daye suddenly laughed happily:


    "now ask him, dare you rob a woman with me?"

 Chapter 1776

    "Well, you really think you''re a character? I''ll tell you, any word from Mr. Lin can make you die without a burial place. "


    Lin Wenshan sneered. He didn''t believe Zhang Daye''s words. He turned to Lin Xinghao and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Lin, I won''t let this boy destroy the marriage."


    Don''t fuck me!!


    What Lin Xinghao didn''t realize was that he trembled all over.


    He didn''t know who Zhang Ye was before, and would regard him as a friend or even a brother.


    But after Zhang Ye really showed his strength, he realized how far away he was from Zhang Ye.


    More than money?


    Longteng group can kill him directly.


    Than power?


    Zhang Ye is the master of the stars. Let alone himself, even the president of the United States may have to be afraid of him.


    Not to mention that he is the world''s first expert, the name of Lei Huang is not to fool children.


    It can be said that


    If he is a young eagle flapping his wings to fly, then Zhang Ye is already a giant ROC soaring in the sky.


    The gap between them is not a gap at all, but a natural chasm.


    If anyone in this world dares to rob a woman with him, I''m afraid he won''t know how to die.


    I don''t want to be that idiot myself.


    Lin Xinghao laughed and said in a light tone:


    "Uncle Lin, since Miss Lin has found her true love, I don''t think the marriage is a good thing. After all, it''s hard to get married."


    Lin Xinghao actually counseled?


    Lin Wenshan was stunned and looked at Lin Xinghao inconceivably.


    Does he know how overbearing Lin Xinghao''s style is? As the first dandy in Nanjiang City, the name of proud childe has long been popular.


    How could he give in?


    Isn''t this boy really a big one?


    Lin Wenshan suddenly looked at Zhang Daye, but saw that he was still sitting there leisurely, with a seemingly unknown smile on his face, a mysterious look.


    No way!


    Although he was well dressed, he was still very different from Mr. Lin.


    "Mr. Lin, feelings can be cultivated. After Qiqi marries you, you can run in slowly." Lin Wenshan is still trying to persuade.


    Alas!


    Lin Xinghao suddenly sighed, looked at Lin Wenshan with some regret, and shook his head:


    "Uncle Lin, you probably don''t know what you''ve missed. Forget it, there are some things I can''t say. Let''s say goodbye to the marriage."


    With that, he turned and left without waiting for Lin Wenshan to persuade him.


    For Lin Wenshan, he was totally disappointed.


    A person who can''t see the situation clearly will not be a good partner in the future. He has just shown so clearly that he still wants to marry his daughter to himself.


    Can''t he see how calm that man is?


    No one knows how strong he is in this world. Even if he just shows a little in his fingers, it''s enough for Lin Wenshan to eat.


    Funny people.


    Lin Xinghao has already sentenced Lin Wenshan to death in his heart and decided not to cooperate with him any more.


    I''m afraid this is something Lin Wenshan never dreamed of. He didn''t know how to regret until in the future.


    But now There was only anger on his face.


    Lin Wenshan looked at Zhang Daye angrily and said coldly:


    "I will never admit the relationship between you and my daughter. Don''t daydream. Kiki, go back to my room at once. I''ll never see this man again. "


    "My business is none of your business."


    Lin Mengqi rolled her eyes directly, and with a turn of her eyes, she threw a heavy bomb again:


    "he is not only my boyfriend, but also the father of my child."


    Said, she also happily touched the belly.


    What!


    Lin Wenshan''s anger suddenly came to his head. His lips trembled and he couldn''t speak. His face turned pale.


    Even Lin''s wife beside her was full of consternation and blurted out:


    "Qiqi, what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Ask him if you don''t believe it."


    Lin Mengqi said, turning her eyes to Zhang Daye, looking at him affectionately.


    Zhang Daye is full of black lines, but to the extreme.


    Children?


    I''ll give you a hug and pull a little hand. Is it possible for me to get pregnant?


    You really think I''m a three-year-old.


    Zhang Daye wanted to deny it, but he saw Lin Mengqi''s threatening eyes, but he swallowed the words back.


    You dare deny it!


    I want you to look good.


    This is what Lin Mengqi didn''t say.


    Zhang Daye sighed helplessly, nodded and said:


    "uncle and aunt, you can rest assured that I am not the kind of irresponsible man. In the future, I will take good care of Mengqi and give her the best life."This


    Lin''s wife is silly.


    She had never dreamed that her daughter, who had always been a regular girl, had done something about being unmarried and pregnant first.


    And looking at her face full of coquettish happiness, it is obvious that she intends to give birth to the child.


    How can this work!


    My daughter is only in her twenties.


    Her life has just begun. How can she suddenly become someone else''s wife and mother.


    Lin''s wife said anxiously:


    "Qiqi, you have to think about it. Getting married and having children is a major event in life. You can''t make a hasty decision."


    "Mom, I didn''t make a hasty decision."


    Lin Mengqi looked at her mother firmly and said with the most unquestionable tone:


    "he is the man of my life, I have to marry him. Maybe you think you have arranged a happy life for me for my good. But you don''t know what I want. "


    "Qiqi, how can you say that? Can we still harm you when we are parents?" Lin Wenshan said with a green face beside him.


    "You didn''t want to hurt me, but what you did was to let me marry a man who had never seen me before and didn''t know anything about his temperament. Is that really good for me?"


    Lin Mengqi said angrily, and immediately put Lin Wenshan speechless.


    "Mr. Lin, he..."


    Lin Wenshan still wants to argue.


    But Lin Mengqi didn''t give him this opportunity at all, and said directly:


    "it doesn''t matter to me who he is, and what''s more, he just said that it''s hard to make a fuss. You only have this young master Lin in your eyes, but you never know what the man I choose looks like. That''s what you call being good for me. "


    "You, you!"


    Lin Wenshan grits his teeth and stares at Zhang Daye angrily.


    In his heart, it must be this bastard who brought his daughter bad. His former daughter was very good, and what he said was what he said.


    After knowing that she had run away from home, she came back completely disobedient.


    This asshole!


    Lin Wenshan stares at Zhang Daye and says coldly:


    "I''ll give you a chance now. If you can''t persuade me in five minutes, get out of my house right away."


    Oh!


    With a faint smile, Zhang Daye looks at Lin Wenshan.


    He knew exactly what he was thinking.


    This man just wants to use his daughter''s marriage as a bargaining chip to expand his company. Although he is not so ungrateful as to find a man for his daughter, Lin Xinghao is also a good candidate.


    But that doesn''t change his disgusting nature.


    Lin Wenshan!


    He''s a total money addict.


    He has a direct and effective way to deal with such people.


    Zhang Daye sneered faintly and said indifferently:


    "don''t say five minutes. I don''t need five words to convince you."

 Chapter 1777

    "Just you?"


    Lin Wenshan sneered and looked at Zhang Daye with disdain:


    "don''t think wearing a famous brand can scare people everywhere. I''m not an ordinary person you can fool."


    Oh!


    Zhang Daye sneered.


    He knows that Lin Wenshan has a deep prejudice on himself. Unless he can make him change his mind, even if Lin Mengqi follows him, he may have to quarrel with his family.


    This is what I don''t want to see.


    But


    Want to persuade Lin Wenshan?


    It doesn''t seem to be difficult for me.


    "My name is Zhang Daye, the head of Dahu village." Zhang Daye first introduced himself.


    "A hillbilly."


    Lin Wenshan sneers sarcastically, his eyes are even more scornful.


    Zhang Daye ignored his words and continued:


    "Longteng group has just determined its investment plan for Dahu village. I will invest 2 billion yuan in five years, which is my own contribution."


    Huh?


    Lin Wenshan a Leng, some surprised looking at Zhang Daye.


    He didn''t expect that Zhang Daye had a relationship with Longteng group, and it was an investment of 2 billion yuan.


    You know, Lin Wenshan''s company has a market value of only a few hundred million, which is not as good as the one-year investment of Longteng group.


    This boy can be related to Longteng group. It seems that this is his self-confidence.


    "So what? Investment is investment, you are you. This is the second sentence."


    Lin Wenshan said coldly, but his face softened a little.


    Zhang Daye immediately grasped the change and continued to put pressure on him:


    "my family name is Zhang, and I can get another 2 billion yuan investment in Longteng group to build a tourist attraction in Dahu village. Don''t you think about why?"


    "Well, I don''t need to know why. That''s the third sentence."


    Although Lin Wenshan said so in his mouth, his heart was a little bumpy and his face slightly changed.


    That''s right!


    Although Longteng group has a lot of money, it is not a charity. Anyone who goes to Longteng group can pay for it, not to mention two billion yuan.


    My own company!


    Two billion is enough to buy four or five.


    Zhang Daye saw Lin Wenshan''s face change and knew that the effect he wanted to see had been achieved.


    With a smile, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and said:


    "that''s because Zhang Ye, the founder of Longteng group, and I are distant brothers. If you don''t believe me, I can find someone to confirm it for you."


    Then, without waiting for Lin Wenshan to answer, he dialed Zhou Mengru''s number directly.


    "Hello, sister-in-law, I''m Daye. Mengqi''s father wants to talk to you."


    Zhang Daye handed Lin Wenshan the phone with a smile and said, "Zhou Mengru, my sister-in-law, you should know who she is."


    Lin Wenshan trembled all over. He took the phone in amazement and said carefully:


    "hello? Hello


    "Hello, I''m Zhou Mengru. You''re Mengqi''s father." Zhou Mengru said softly over there.


    It''s true!!


    Lin Wenshan''s eyes suddenly stare at the boss, extremely flattered to sit is not, stand is not.


    "Hello, chairman Zhou. I didn''t expect it to be you. I thought Daye was joking with me."


    Lin Wenshan accompanied by a smiling face, even the name of Zhang Daye has changed.


    "Ha ha, father Mengqi, you don''t have to think too much. Daye is honest since he was a child. He can''t lie. His words are generally true. " Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "Yes, I believe it. That week, the chairman was busy first. If you have time, you can come home." Lin Wenshan''s warm invitation.


    "Well, I''ll go if I have time."


    Zhou Mengru politely said a word, but basically even perfunctory.


    A person like her, who is in a high position, rich and powerful, will have no time of her own if everyone''s invitation is accepted.


    What''s more, Lin Wenshan is not qualified as a businessman.


    It''s like the king of glory won''t play with stubborn bronze, even as an opponent, because it''s so boring.


    Lin Wenshan knows this very well.


    He is now like platinum level, although much better than bronze, but the gap with the glory of the king is still too big.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Wenshan''s face suddenly turned cloudy and sunny. He was very happy. He handed back his mobile phone and said kindly:


    "Daye, it was my uncle who wronged you just now, so don''t worry about it."


    "I don''t take revenge."


    Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    Lin Mengqi suddenly put in a sentence:


    "because you have a grudge, you will get revenge on the spot."ha-ha!


    Zhang Daye laughed.


    Lin Wenshan is a bit embarrassed. Although he is an elder, the world is respected by the strong.


    Although Zhang Daye is an ordinary village head, he and Zhang Ye are brothers, which is totally different.


    The bronze player has the glorious king to lead to fly every day, that oneself this platinum also can only install the grandson.


    "You two are so humorous."


    Lin Wenshan talked awkwardly and looked at his wife next to him.


    Lin''s wife was also a smart woman. She immediately realized that her husband was going to help ease the atmosphere, so she said with a smile:


    "Daye, you haven''t had lunch yet. Why don''t you stay for dinner?"


    "Is that all right?"


    Zhang Daye asked, but he didn''t mean to leave.


    "Appropriate."


    Lin''s wife said with a quick smile, looking at her daughter and Zhang Daye''s intimate state, and said:


    "it''s all a family in the future, what''s wrong."


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye''s mind moved.


    Immediately understand the deep meaning of wife Lin''s words.


    Did she recognize her son-in-law?


    And Lin Wenshan didn''t object.


    It seems that I just did the right thing. The couple are snobbish. It''s right to use Longteng group to open the way.


    But fortunately, this couple is not bad, at least know to find Lin Mengqi Lin Xinghao such a man, if not their own appearance, perhaps it is not a bad thing.


    But there is no if in life. Since she appears, Lin Mengqi is destined to be her own woman.


    After all, she is her own servant, and she is closer to her than other women. Their accomplishments are almost in the same line. As long as their accomplishments are improved, they will drive Lin Mengqi at the same time.


    In other words!


    He is the one who forced Lin Mengqi to fly with her.


    The four chatted awkwardly in the living room for a while, and aunt Qin finally called them for dinner.


    After everyone was seated, Lin Wenshan specially opened a bottle of Maotai, which he had collected, and drank it with Zhang Daye.


    A bottle of wine soon bottomed out.


    Lin Wenshan''s drinking capacity is average. He has been slightly drunk and talked a little more.


    "Daye, don''t blame me for being snobbish. After all, I''m also for this family."


    "Well, I won''t remember it." Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s hard to do business in this world now. It''s really hard to get along without help."


    Lin Wenshan said, but his eyes didn''t move away from Zhang Daye''s face. It seemed that he was hinting something.

 Chapter 1778

    If the real Zhang Daye is sitting on the table at the moment, he may only sigh with Lin Wenshan about the hardships of the world.


    But he''s not.


    He was in the business sea ups and downs for several years, met countless big guys Zhang Ye.


    Lin Wenshan''s words seem to be lamenting the hardship of the world, but in fact, they are hinting that he wants to help him.


    To be more precise!


    I want to get involved with Longteng group through myself.


    I just don''t know what kind of expression he will have on his face one day when he knows that the founder of Longteng group has become his son-in-law. It must be very interesting.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Daye couldn''t help laughing and asked faintly:


    "uncle, I don''t know what line you are in."


    "You asked me? Didn''t Kiki tell you? "


    Lin Wenshan looks a little surprised and looks at Lin Mengqi suspiciously.


    Lin Mengqi immediately said:


    "we usually don''t talk about things at home, and Daye doesn''t know about our family."


    "So."


    Lin Wenshan said to Zhang Daye, "Xiao Zhang, I''m a wine salesman. I have several shops in my hand. But as you know, the e-commerce logistics is so powerful that our physical stores are hard to mix. "


    Liquor sales.


    No wonder he desperately wanted to curry favor with Longteng group.


    Nowadays, Weixiang is very big. It is almost the leader of the whole China. There are four or five branches in Nanjiang City alone. The daily flow of water is amazing.


    Zhang Daye was silent for a while. He seemed to have some solutions in his mind. He said with a smile:


    "don''t worry, uncle. Well, if you are free these two days, I''ll talk to my sister-in-law. Let Weixiang take some drinks from you. Maybe it can bring a wave of rhythm. "


    "Really? That''s great, Xiao Zhang. You are my lucky star. Come and have a walk with my uncle."


    Lin Wenshan happily picked up the glass, it seems that before how can not see Zhang Daye that he has disappeared.


    After a meal, it''s almost nine o''clock in the evening.


    Zhang Daye got up to say goodbye, but he was held by Lin Wenshan and said: "Xiao Zhang, you can''t go. Let''s have a good chat this evening."


    Lin''s wife nearby also said: "yes, Xiao Zhang, you see it''s so late and you drink so much wine. You''d better live at home. There''s a place at home."


    This


    Zhang Daye was a little bit embarrassed and looked at Lin Mengqi.


    Lin Mengqi''s pretty face turned red in an instant, and said, "if you love me, you can''t help it. Don''t look at me."


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Daye laughs, just about to promise, but is interrupted by the ring of his mobile phone.


    He picked it up and saw that it was Meng Nan calling. He apologized and went to the side and picked up the phone.


    "Hello, mengge, call me so late. What can I do for you?"


    "Good news, Mr. Zhang. I just talked with a poorly managed pharmaceutical factory. We can buy it with very little money. We can greatly speed up the pace." Meng Nan said excitedly.


    Oh?


    Zhang Daye''s eyes brightened:


    "this is good news. How much money do you need? Is the company''s book enough?"


    "The money is enough, but I have to sign by a legal person. I don''t have the right to sign. Mr. Zhang, can you come to Nanjiang tomorrow? " Meng Nan said.


    "Why tomorrow? I''m in Nanjiang now." Zhang Daye road.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you in Nanjiang?"


    "Well."


    "That''s great. Let''s just strike while the iron is hot and sign the contract tonight. This pharmaceutical factory went out of business only because of poor management. In fact, it''s a piece of fat. I''m afraid it''s a long night''s dream. " Meng Nan said eagerly.


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Zhang Daye hung up with an apologetic look on his face and said to Lin Wenshan and his wife:


    "I''m sorry, uncle and aunt. There''s something urgent to deal with in the company."


    Although Lin Wenshan had some regrets on his face, he still said:


    "ah, it doesn''t matter. Business matters."


    ¡­¡­


    In the box of a fairly high-end hotel.


    Zhang Daye looks at Meng Nan and a woman who just came in. This should be the boss of the pharmaceutical factory.


    A woman in her thirties is not outstanding in appearance, but she can dress appropriately. She just has a slight sad look on her face. It seems that there is something unhappy in her heart.


    He stood up with a faint smile on his face, but he did not take the initiative to speak.


    Meng Nan immediately introduced it.


    "Mr. Mei, this is Mr. Zhang, the legal person of our company. Boss, this lady is Ms. Mei Junting, the legal person of Dongpeng pharmaceutical factory I just told you."With a smile, Zhang Daye took the initiative to extend his hand and politely said:


    "your name, Mr. Mei, nice to meet you."


    Mei Junting is obviously a well-educated woman. She shakes hands with Zhang Daye gracefully, ignoring Judo:


    "I didn''t expect that Zhang Zong had such strength when he was so young. He was really young and promising."


    "Mei always flatters me. I just have some luck."


    Zhang Daye smiles. He will not believe this kind of business exchange.


    Mei Junting of course, although with a bit of sincere praise, but it is so casual, and did not continue to say, but in Meng Nan''s greeting, have sat down.


    They ordered a few dishes at random and asked for a bottle of red wine worth about 18 thousand yuan. The price was not high, but it was definitely not affordable for ordinary people.


    While eating, Zhang Daye began to ask with a smile:


    "Mr. Mei, I see you have some unhappy look on your face. Are you not satisfied with the price we bought your factory?"


    Mei Junting shook her head and said:


    "Mr. Zhang, you misunderstood me. I have something else. I didn''t expect it would affect Mr. Zhang''s mood."


    "Don''t think about it, may. I just care about it."


    Zhang Daye laughs. In fact, he has nothing to say. After all, the acquisition has been negotiated. What is missing is the process of signing and transferring money.


    "I don''t know what difficulties Mr. Mei has encountered. I have some friends in Nanjiang city. Maybe I can help."


    This


    Mei Junting hesitated for a moment, thought about it and nodded:


    "well, since Mr. Zhang is not bored, I''ll talk to you."


    Then, Mei Junting told her story and Zhang Daye.


    It''s really not a big deal for most people. The key is that it''s a bad thing.


    Mei Junting''s husband became addicted to gambling two years ago. At first, he was just playing, but later, he became addicted to gambling.


    Old people often say that if you lose nine out of ten, there will be no winner forever.


    Mei Junting''s husband is one of them. In two years, Mei Junting almost gambled on her family''s property. Mei Junting wanted to divorce him several times.


    This time, it''s also because of the divorce.


    Her husband agreed to the divorce, but she insisted on the custody of her child. She threatened to ask for 1.5 million yuan, otherwise Mei Junting would never want the child in her life.


    Mei Junting was so angry that she couldn''t win a lawsuit. In the end, for the sake of her children''s future life, plus the depression of the pharmaceutical factory in the past two years, she finally decided to sell the factory.


    In fact, Meng Nan estimated that the factory would be worth at least 2.34 million yuan. Mei Junting was really in a hurry this time.


    With these words, Mei Junting sighed deeply and said with a bitter smile:


    "I''m afraid you can''t manage this matter."


    "Well, sister Mei, I''m afraid not."


    Zhang Daye said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 1779

    Mei Junting was stunned. She looked at Zhang Daye in surprise and asked, "Mr. Zhang, what do you mean? Can you help me solve this problem?"


    Zhang Daye smiles, nods and says:


    "if Mei always understands this, it''s OK."


    "Is it?"


    Mei Junting got the positive answer, not only did not want to know how to do, but became cautious.


    "Mr. Zhang, there is no free lunch in the world. What do you want from me?"


    "It''s Mr. Mei. She''s really a smart woman."


    Zhang Daye smiles even more happily. He stares at Mei Junting straightly and says faintly:


    "Mr. Mei, if I say, I want you, what do you do?"


    "You Mr. Zhang, please don''t make such a joke. "


    Mei Junting blushed and was a little embarrassed.


    Although she is in her thirties and has a husband and children, she has never been in love.


    And she is very clear that she is not beautiful, and she is not competitive in front of those girls with superior conditions, otherwise her husband would not be so ruthless to her.


    But now suddenly a young and promising handsome man said to her that I want you, although she knew it was fake, even just a joke of Zhang Daye, her heart still couldn''t help pounding.


    Zhang Daye was stunned by Mei Junting''s rebuke. He immediately responded and said with some apologies:


    "sorry, Mr. Mei, it''s my fault that I didn''t make it clear. I really need your intelligence and management skills. To put it bluntly, I intend to hire you to continue to be the general manager of the cosmetics factory. "


    Ah?


    Mei Junting surprised almost called out, Leng Leng looked at Zhang Daye, do not understand his wave of operation is for what.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means literally, Mr. Mei. You don''t have to worry about it. I don''t have any intention of harming you. Cosmetics factory has always been your management, which is familiar. And we don''t have enough people. So I sincerely invite you to continue to manage this factory. " Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "That''s it?" Mei Junting still doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course, it''s that simple." Zhang Daye nodded.


    "Well, if you can help me solve this problem, I''ll be a cow and a horse for you." Mei Junting is also a simple person, directly nodded down.


    Her husband''s business has been annoying her to the limit. If the handsome young man in front of her can help herself, she doesn''t care whether she is the manager or not.


    Anyway, it''s just that I''ve changed from working for myself to working for others. What''s the big deal.


    "Mr. Mei is really a cheerful person. Well, I won''t beat about the bush."


    Zhang Daye nodded with a smile and continued:


    "Mr. Mei, I have three ideas now. The first way is to get rid of it once and for all, but I believe you don''t want to know it. The second way is to make trouble. I don''t guarantee that your husband will trouble you in the future. The third way is to give money as you imagine, but it''s also the lowest way. "


    Mei Junting didn''t even think about it. She shook her head and said, "if you can''t give me money, I won''t give it. Anyway, that bastard will lose. Mr. Zhang, what do you mean by "once and for all"


    "It''s very simple. Since someone wants to fight for your daughter, we''ll let the competitor disappear. Isn''t that ok?" Zhang Daye said with a faint smile.


    Mei Junting suddenly shivered and looked at Zhang Daye in amazement.


    She suddenly knew that this handsome and sunny looking man with a smiling face didn''t seem so mild on the surface, but he was so fierce and terrible when he showed his tusks.


    What is competitor disappearance?


    Mei Junting only came up with one word in her mind.


    Death.


    Sure enough, this is the best way to do it once and for all.


    "No, Mr. Zhang, please don''t use this method. I don''t want to have any trouble in the future." Mei Junting immediately shook her head.


    She is an ordinary person after all. It''s terrible for her to kill people.


    The smile on Zhang Daye''s face has not changed. He has long guessed that Mei Junting will not choose this method. She is a kind woman and does not have the courage and ruthlessness.


    "Well, we have only the second way. I''ll take care of everything, and you won''t be in charge of the rest." Zhang Daye said with a smile.


    "This Well, yes. "


    Mei Junting hesitated for a moment, and then agreed.


    She understood Zhang Daye''s meaning and didn''t want to be involved in it. Maybe it was because their means were still not so aboveboard and they didn''t want to let themselves know.


    "Well, I''ll leave first. Mr. Mei, please wait for good news. I''ll give you an answer in three days."


    Zhang Daye stood up and said to Meng Nan:"Brother Meng, please help me to ask about Mr. Mei''s husband."


    "No problem, leave it to me."


    Meng Nan also nodded, no doubt Zhang Daye can do it.


    It''s not easy for a person who can have such a deep relationship with Longteng group to deal with an ordinary gambler rogue. It seems that that guy will regret it all his life.


    If Zhang Daye knew that Meng Nan thought like this, he would cry out that he was wronged.


    He didn''t think about what to do with that gambler scoundrel at all. It''s just to frighten him. After all, this kind of person has too many bad things to do, and any threat can make him collapse.


    By the time I left the hotel, it was almost midnight.


    Zhang Daye walked in the brightly lit Nanjiang City, looking at the familiar scenes of the streets, but he felt as if he was separated from the rest of the world.


    Ah!


    I don''t know when I can become Zhang Ye again.


    I''ve had enough of this ghost trial.


    Zhang Daye could not help but make complaints about it. But he did not seem to notice that behind him, a ghostly figure was always near and behind him.


    Until he came to a pavilion by the river, he stopped, stood with his hands down, looked at the gurgling water in the night, and said faintly:


    "since it''s here, why don''t you see it?"


    "How do you know I''m following you? You are so much lower than me. "


    Ghost like figure quickly walked a few steps to Zhang Daye''s back, some strange looking at him.


    Zhang Daye turned around with a gentle look in his eyes.


    This is a very beautiful woman. Her appearance, figure and temperament are all the same as those of no one in the world. Her eyes when she looks at Zhang Daye are full of missing for a long time.


    Looking at the woman, Zhang Daye sniffed and said with a smile:


    "Chanel 5, you like classics, don''t you?"


    The woman smiles, like a brilliant lotus. She is one of Zhang Ye''s women, the big star Shen Lu.


    Shen Lu''s expression was somewhat resentful and said with a kind of angry tone:


    "you''re back, why don''t you come to us?"


    "For you?"


    Zhang Daye gave a bitter smile and shook his head:


    "my name is Zhang Daye, the head of Dahu village. What reason do I have to go to you?"

 Chapter 1780

    "You Well


    Shen Lu opened her mouth and didn''t say anything in the end.


    She understood that Zhang Daye was right. From the news that Zichen brought back last time, she knew that Zhang Daye must keep his identity now, otherwise it would be a big trouble.


    So no matter how much Zhang Daye misses his wives, he can only endure for a while.


    Thinking of this, Shen Lu felt a little unhappy again. She shook her head and said with a bitter smile:


    "listen to my elder sister, have you found another sister for us?"


    Er!


    Zhang Daye didn''t expect Shen Lu to ask. He scratched his nose awkwardly and said, "her situation is a little special. You will know later."


    "Well."


    Shen Lu nodded, and there was no displeasure on her face:


    "we are relieved to have a sister to take care of you. When can we let her come back to recognize the door? Although you can''t come back, she can always do it."


    This


    Zhang Daye really didn''t think about it.


    And this trial seems to only stipulate that he is not allowed to disclose his identity to others, but Lin Mengqi is his own servant, but not in it.


    If so, that is to say


    Mengqi can be her own spokesperson.


    Think of this, Zhang Daye''s eyes suddenly a bright, the corner of the mouth can''t help hook up.


    Shen Lu immediately noticed the change of his expression and asked curiously:


    "what do you think of, so happy?"


    "Of course, I thought of a good thing. Thank you for reminding me just now." Zhang Daye said.


    "Oh? Well, aren''t you going to reward me? "


    Shen Lu looks at Zhang Daye with a smile, with missing and intoxication in her eyes:


    "like a kiss or something."


    Zhang Daye laughed bitterly and shook his head: "don''t make trouble. You know I can''t do it."


    "Well, I''ll scare you."


    Shen Lu waved her hand with a smile, no longer amusing Zhang Daye, but there was an imperceptible disappointment in her eyes.


    Then they talked for a while, and then they separated.


    Zhang Daye casually found a nice looking hotel nearby and opened a room to go in.


    After washing.


    He was lying on the big bed of the hotel, looking at the ceiling, with an indescribable yearning and irritability in his heart.


    It''s been months.


    I''ve had enough of this separation from my wife and children.


    Must speed up the pace of trial, can not be so muddled down.


    Zhang Daye jumps out of bed and dials Zhou Mengru.


    "Chairman Zhou, it''s me." He said faintly.


    Huh?


    When Zhou Mengru heard Zhang Daye''s tone, it seemed strange. It was not as far away as before.


    "Village head Zhang, what can I do for you when you call me so late?" She asked.


    "Well, I need your help." Zhang Daye affirmed.


    "Yes, please."


    Zhou Mengru smile, more and more feel that Zhang Daye''s mood has changed, it seems not as cautious as before, for fear of exposing his secret.


    "There''s a man, and I need him to disappear."


    Zhang Daye said lightly.


    Oh!


    Zhou Mengru was stunned and immediately began to laugh.


    For them, they have experienced too many things, and death is not what they are afraid of.


    But she was a little interested and said with a smile:


    "in such a hurry? Is it your rival? "


    Huh?


    Unable to laugh or cry, Zhang Daye quickly told Zhou Mengru about the meeting with Mr. Mei in the evening, and then said:


    "I need this talent, so I want to cut off her worries."


    "Well OK, leave it to me. He will disappear in Nanjiang at noon tomorrow at the latest. " Zhou Mengru light said, as if to say a very small thing.


    "Well."


    Zhang Daye nodded, thought about it, and then said:


    "Chairman Zhou, I have figured out something just now. I think we should deepen our cooperation, but in my name."


    "Oh? How to say that. "


    Zhou Mengru asked again.


    "I hope to achieve my dream in the shortest time, and then I can return to my real life." Zhang Daye road.


    "Great, I''ve been waiting for this day."


    "How do you want to deepen the cooperation?" Zhou Mengru said happily


    "I need to make the most money in the shortest time, and I''d better finish my dream in half a year." Zhang Daye road."No problem. If you need anything, just call me directly." Zhou Mengru said.


    "Well."


    Zhang Daye nodded, then said a few words to Zhou Mengru, and then hung up.


    Meizong''s business is OK. He believes that Zhou Mengru will do it very well and will not leave any trace.


    Although Mei always did not like it, it was the best and fastest way.


    What''s more!


    He doesn''t have to take care of meizong''s feelings, and he doesn''t have that American time.


    The next morning.


    Zhang Daye went to see Lin Wenshan again. After a breakfast at home, he left Nanjiang city with Lin Mengqi. He did not go to see Jiang xiaorou and her mother again.


    He knew that Zhou Mengru would arrange them. He didn''t need to worry about them.


    And for Jiang xiaorou''s own thoughts, he knows that he can''t respond at all. On the contrary, it''s better to cut them off and give Jiang xiaorou no more hope.


    Only in this way, is the best for Jiang xiaorou.


    On the way back to Dahu village.


    Lin Mengqi''s mood is very good, with a faint smile on her lips.


    Now that Zhang Daye has met her parents, she can be sure that she is his woman.


    Although I can''t see Zhang Daye''s real parents now, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have passed the pass of Zhang''s elder sister. She believes Zhang has accepted me.


    "Daye, what are you thinking? You look a little depressed." Lin Mengqi turned to look at Zhang Daye and found that his brow was locked. He seemed very unhappy.


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye came back and said with a smile:


    "no, I''m thinking about business. By the way, Mengqi, I have something to tell you. "


    "Yes, you say." Lin Mengqi said.


    Zhang Daye took a deep breath, and then said with a smile:


    "you see, we are a family now, and you know my real identity, so you can go home and walk around a lot in the future."


    "Well?"


    Lin Mengqi looks at Zhang Daye with a confused face and doesn''t quite understand what he means by saying this.


    "Daye, I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about."


    Ha ha!


    With a faint smile, Zhang Daye stopped for a moment and continued:


    "in fact, I want to say that although the way of heaven makes you my servant, it seems that there is no rule that you can''t tell me who I am. In this way, you can be Zhang Ye''s woman. "


    "Ah? "Ah, ah?"


    Lin Mengqi is completely confused.

 Chapter 1781

    Lin Mengqi didn''t expect Zhang Daye to say such words. She widened her eyes and looked at him with a confused face.


    "You, what are you talking about? Are you not afraid that heaven will punish you


    "Why does heaven punish me?" Zhang Daye asked with a smile.


    "Of course you let out the secret." Lin Mengqi said.


    "Did I let out the secret? So far, I''m still Zhang Daye. " Zhang Daye road.


    "But Is that really OK? " Lin Mengqi is a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, in fact, you should know that sister Ru and other family members have already guessed my identity, but they didn''t explain it." Zhang Daye road.


    "That''s true, but why did you suddenly ask me to do it? What''s your plan?" Lin Mengqi is also a smart woman. She doesn''t believe that Zhang Daye will suddenly do this without thinking.


    "Well, I do have some plans, but I can''t explain specific things to you. In a word, you should remember that all I do is to get back my identity as soon as possible."


    Zhang Daye''s expression became dignified. After a moment''s silence, he said faintly:


    "I have used Zhang Daye''s identity for too long."


    Lin Mengqi looked at Zhang Daye and felt strange again. She couldn''t help sighing.


    Can''t even Zhang Ye, a master of cultivation, be free from vulgarity? Do you also think that the rich days of spending money are much better than the plain and poor days?


    She didn''t say it, but she felt a little uncomfortable. However, she didn''t think that she had totally wronged Zhang Daye.


    The reason why he wants to get his identity back as soon as possible is not because Zhang Ye is richer and more respected than Zhang Daye, but just because he misses his family.


    "By the way, Mengqi, in fact, I want you to go and have another meaning. I want you to get along with this big family. It''s good for you to see them more and get along with them for a while." Zhang Daye also said.


    "Well, I see."


    Lin Mengqi nodded, a warm heart, it seems that at least he still has his own heart.


    "Another point is that it''s not convenient for me to communicate with them, but it''s much more convenient for you to communicate with them. I hope I can finish the trial as soon as possible. After all, life like this is totally meaningless. " Zhang Daye road.


    "Daye, I don''t think what you said is right. Does the identity of Zhang Daye mean anything to you?" Lin Mengqi finally said the discomfort in her heart.


    Zhang Daye looked at Lin Mengqi and seemed to guess what she thought. He said with a smile:


    "Mengqi, I know what you are thinking. Although such an idea is very unpleasant, it is also realistic. I want to go back to Zhang Ye''s life after all. Everything about Zhang Daye, except meeting you, is just Zhuang Zhou''s dream butterfly to me. "


    "Well, I knew you would say that."


    Lin Mengqi sighed and continued:


    "in fact, you are right. Zhang Daye''s life is not yours after all. You will return to Zhang Ye''s life one day. But The relationship between aunt and uncle.... "


    Before she finished, Zhang Daye interrupted her immediately.


    "Mengqi, I hope you understand. Time doesn''t mean to be extravagant for me. Although Zhang Ye has a long history of longevity, the higher the cultivation, the greater the responsibility. "


    Zhang Daye stopped for a while, as if he was thinking about something. He continued for a long time:


    "I didn''t want to tell you that ten years later, the emperor of Taiyin will come to the earth. If I don''t hurry up to reach the cultivation level of the emperor of Taiyin, the earth will be overturned."


    "What? You, are you telling the truth Lin Mengqi''s face turned white in shock.


    "Can I lie to you at this time? Of course it''s true. Think about it. If I delay in this experience for a few years, and my realm can''t be promoted to the star king level, how many people can be alone once the sun and Star King come and the earth overturn? " Zhang Daye said with a bitter smile.


    This


    Lin Mengqi stopped talking.


    She always felt that Zhang Ye, as the top master of the earth, could live forever, but she didn''t expect that there was such a thing as Taiyin Xingjun.


    Yes.


    Once Taiyin and Xingjun come to the earth, Zhang Ye can''t step into the realm of Xingjun. What will the earth face at that time


    Lin Mengqi just thought about it, and her whole body couldn''t help shaking.


    That''s a disaster.


    "Daye, I understand. Don''t worry, I will try my best to help you finish the test." Lin Mengqi said solemnly.


    "Well."


    Zhang Daye nodded and said:


    "in fact, recently, you just need to help me manage the company. I will go to the United States next month at most and make a lot of money there. "


    "No problem, you can go without worry. I will help you to look after the company."Lin Mengqi nodded, thought about it and said:


    "by the way, your trial seems to have great demands on money and the number of employees."


    "Well, with more than 10 billion yuan of funds, 70% of the country''s popularity, and the demands of thousands of employees, as long as these three points are met, they can be completed." Zhang Daye nodded.


    "In this way, you can solve the problem in the U.S. with the money, you can sit in the ads all over the place, and your popularity can rise quickly, but it''s not easy for the employees." Lin Mengqi said.


    "I''ve been worrying about this all the time. After all, I can''t afford to hire a group of freeloaders. I have to make some profits." Zhang Daye road.


    "It''s not hard at all." Lin Mengqi said.


    "Oh? Mengqi, do you have any good suggestions? " Zhang Daye''s eyes brightened.


    "Of course, hee hee."


    Lin Mengqi''s mouth slightly hook, light said:


    "in fact, this is my previous fantasy, maybe you can really achieve it."


    "What is it? Say it. Don''t worry about me." Zhang Daye asked eagerly. He really had a headache about this.


    "It''s easy. You make a theme park." Lin Mengqi said.


    Huh?


    Zhang Daye looked at Lin Mengqi in consternation and couldn''t figure out how she could have such an idea.


    "What theme park?"


    "Of course, it''s like an amusement park, such as Disneyland in Mordor." Lin Mengqi said.


    "No, it''s going to die." Zhang Daye shook his head.


    "Of course we don''t do Disney, we do something else." Lin Mengqi is calm said.


    "So what do we do?"


    Zhang Daye can''t understand Lin Mengqi''s idea now.


    Lin Mengqi said four words with a slight hook on the corner of her mouth:


    "the glory of the king."


    "What?"


    Zhang Daye almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    "You mean to make a theme park for mobile games?"

 Chapter 1782

    Lin Mengqi laughed with a proud look on her face and said:


    "why do you make such a fuss? Do you think my idea is not good?"


    "Don''t be kidding, OK."


    Zhang Daye turned his eyelids, shook his head and said:


    "the king''s glory is just a mobile game. It''s something of the minority. I''m going to invest billions in it. What''s wrong with my mind?"


    "Cut, about this, you old-fashioned can not understand."


    Lin Mengqi curled her lips and explained:


    "King glory is now the most popular mobile phone confrontation game in the whole nation, and it is also one of the e-sports projects of the Asian Games. It plays an important role in China, with hundreds of millions of registered players."


    "So what." Zhang Daye still feels unreliable.


    "How''s it going? Don''t you think that once this theme park is built, there will be hundreds of millions of potential customers? Although it''s just a mobile game, how many people want to experience the feeling of real people fighting? The original CS anti-terrorism elite is also an ordinary computer game. The real-life version that came out later should not be too popular. " Lin Mengqi said.


    This


    Zhang Daye thought about it. It seems that it is true.


    Although he didn''t know much about mobile games, when he was in college, he often played CF with the old fat people in his dormitory, and he was also addicted.


    "Really?" Zhang Daye asked.


    "Of course, I''ve thought about this idea for a long time, but it''s just an idea because it costs too much and there are many technical difficulties that are not easy to break through." Lin Mengqi said.


    "Well, that''s OK. Listen to you. When I come back from the United States, I will start to study this thing." Zhang Daye nodded.


    The two soon discussed the direction of future development, happy all the way back home.


    The days passed like this.


    With Meng Nan constantly speeding up the pace, plus sister Mei''s worries have been solved, hard work for Zhang Daye, the pharmaceutical factory soon produced the first batch of strong men''s medicine.


    Then, Zhang Daye told Meng nan to go to the United States first to set up the company''s first overseas branch in New York.


    Zhang Daye himself began to communicate with Zhou Mengru in time through Lin Mengqi, and in about two months, he finally decided the time to go to the United States.


    At this time, he has been Zhang Daye for four months.


    From a worthless rural boy to a farmer entrepreneur with tens of millions of assets, although his wings are still thin and can''t be compared with those big men in China, he is qualified to fly.


    Nanjiang city.


    In an upscale room of Lihua Hotel, Zhang Daye is communicating with Meng Nan through remote video.


    Meng Nan in the screen is almost happy now. She is as happy as a child without heart.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you know that our Xiongfeng Dan has exceeded the sales of 100000 boxes, and now it is still in short supply. I suggest that we speed up the pace of domestic production. Those American guys are almost breaking the threshold of our online shop with money."


    "Oh? How could there be such a good sale? "


    Zhang Daye was also a little surprised. He turned to look at Zhou Mengru beside him and said with a smile:


    "thank you, chairman Zhou. I think there must be a lot of help from you here."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a lift." Zhou Mengru smiles a little and does not take credit.


    In fact, Xiongfeng Dan is so popular in the United States, thanks to Longteng group, more accurately, Weixiang''s support.


    Today''s Weixiang is already a super restaurant in the United States. Every branch will be full immediately. There is no shortage of customers.


    Chinese food in the hearts of the American people has completely subverted the previous stereotype of not high-end, exquisite skills and high-end store environment, so that countless people in the upper class began to pursue.


    Under such circumstances, Weixiang just casually put down the advertisement about xiongfengdan on the dining table. A simple drug introduction and purchase address can already cover hundreds of thousands of meters of advertising expenses.


    "100000 boxes."


    Zhang Daye smiles a little and calculates silently in his heart.


    The price of Xiongfeng pill is 60 meters gold. There are ten red tablets in it. One hundred thousand boxes is 6 million meters gold, which is more than 40 million yuan.


    It''s just one month''s sales. It''s not too profitable.


    You have to know that all the assets of Zhang Daye can barely reach 2 million meters of gold. Now he has made three times as much money in a month. If you let others know, you have to be envious.


    But for Zhang Daye, he still shook his head in tears and laughter.


    The money is too little. It''s like a drop in the bucket for the next thing.


    "Chairman Zhou, it seems that this time we are sniping at the stock market of the United States, I can only make a free profit.""It doesn''t matter, Mr. Zhang. No, actually, it''s more appropriate for me to call you Mr. Zhang."


    With a smile, Zhou Mengru said calmly:


    "in recent two years, with the economic blockade on the other side of the United States, they have become more and more rampant. How can we, Longteng group, as Chinese people, just look at them?"


    "Yes, this time we must give them a cruel, let them have a good pain." Zhang Daye nodded.


    "Yes, that''s it. So this time, we, Longteng group, prepared 50 billion meters of gold assets, and also contacted more than a dozen other super rich people, raising nearly 100 billion in total. " Zhou Mengru said.


    Hiss!


    Zhang Daye couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    100 billion!


    The United States is going to drink a pot of it.


    But compared with this terrible 100 billion, Zhang Daye''s millions are too shabby.


    No way!


    In this case, even if you can toss about again, it is absolutely impossible to turn millions into tens of billions. The difference is too many times.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you worried about your lack of funds?" Zhou Mengru asked with a smile.


    "This It''s true. Compared with you, my capital is just a drop in the bucket. It''s far from enough. " Zhang Daye said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s not that hard." Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. " Zhang Daye''s eyes brightened.


    Zhou Mengru smiles and dips her hand in the water cup, then writes two words on the tea table.


    The Nikkei.


    Looking at the words on the desk, Zhang Daye was puzzled and asked, "Nikkei? What does chairman Zhou mean? Do you mean Japanese stock market? "


    "Well, we can try our best in the Japanese stock market, and it''s not a problem to earn more than one billion. At that time, as long as we Longteng group do not lose, we can fully share all the benefits with you. " Zhou Mengru said.


    Er!


    Zhang Daye was stunned.

 Chapter 1783

    Zhang Daye heard that Zhou Mengru said that he would give up all the benefits to himself, which was a little silly.


    But he soon responded, knowing that sister Ru was helping herself to the maximum extent.


    "Well, in that case, I''d like to thank Chairman Zhou."


    Zhang Daye nodded with a smile, but immediately asked:


    "but is the Nikkei easy to operate now? After all, it''s a country''s stock market, equivalent to the whole country''s finance, and it''s not so easy to shake."


    However, Zhou Mengru said with a slight smile:


    "if it''s not easy to shake, it depends on whose hand it is operated. In fact, since the last time you intended to go to the U.S. stock market to stir up the wind and rain, our Longteng group has already started to make preparations, and we have also had people doing intelligence analysis and front-end operations on the Nikkei side. "


    "Ha ha, it seems that Chairman Zhou is preparing for a rainy day. Zhizhu is in control." Zhang Daye laughs and looks at Zhou Mengru with approval and a trace of satisfaction.


    When he first met Zhou Mengru, she was just a white-collar who earned a monthly salary from work. In just a few years, she began to have the courage to attack the stock market of a country.


    You know, this is not something that everyone has the ability and courage to do. I''m afraid Soros is the only one in the world who has shocked the world like this.


    "By the way, if Longteng group has such a big move, it will have a great impact once it is known. After all, you are not from Soros, Longteng group and Weixiang industries. " Zhang Daye road.


    "Ha ha, please don''t worry about this."


    Zhou Mengru still smiles faintly, and doesn''t worry at all:


    "those intelligence analysts and front-end operators have nothing to do with Longteng group. Moreover, the tens of billions of funds we used this time are also offshore accounts opened in Swiss bank. After the turnover of funds in at least 15 countries, we can''t find the head of Longteng group at all."


    "So it is. It seems that I''m worried too much."


    Zhang Daye nodded, knowing that this must be Huo Mingwei''s means.


    Among his women, only Huo Mingwei, a business genius, can come up with such a thorough plan, and she will definitely be the one to attack Nikkei and Mizu in the future.


    With Huo Mingwei, a super talented operator, mobilizing tens of billions of funds to operate, I''m afraid it''s hard to make money.


    "Well, when does the chairman plan to go to Japan that week?" Zhang Daye asked.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. I think tomorrow is the best day." Zhou Mengru said without thinking.


    "So fast?" Zhang Daye was stunned.


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Zhang?" Zhou Mengru asked in surprise.


    "Ah? That''s not true


    Zhang Daye thought about it and continued:


    "well, we''ll make it tomorrow."


    "Well, let''s go directly to Nanjiang airport tomorrow. We can take the private plane of Longteng group and save you and sister Mengqi from buying tickets again." Zhou Mengru said.


    Zhang Daye was stunned again. Without thinking, he asked:


    "how do you know I will take Mengqi to the past?"


    "Mr. Zhang, would you leave such a beautiful girlfriend at home?" Zhou Mengru said with a smile.


    Er!


    Zhang Daye is right to think about it.


    After seeing off Zhou Mengru, Zhang Daye turns around and goes directly to the next room to find Lin Mengqi.


    At this time, Lin Mengqi, dressed in light blue silk robe, looks very attractive.


    But for Zhang Daye, who is used to seeing beautiful women, he will not be so anxious. Instead, he will look at Lin Mengqi with appreciative eyes.


    "Watch what you''re looking at. You can''t pull it out of your eyes." Lin Mengqi said shyly.


    She was not angry, even a little pleased.


    Like a man can look at himself with such a straight eye, it is the best praise and affirmation of his beauty.


    Oh!


    With a faint smile, Zhang Daye said:


    "Mengqi, you have your passport with you."


    "Take it with you. What are you doing?" Lin Mengqi asked.


    "Well, we''ll go to Japan tomorrow." Zhang Daye road.


    "What? To Japan? " Lin Mengqi was startled.


    "Yes, I have just discussed with Chairman Zhou. It happens that there are some turbulence in the Nikkei recently. It''s a good opportunity to make money, so we used to make money." Zhang Daye road.


    "Well, hee hee, you''ll have to go shopping with me then."


    Lin Mengqi turned her eyes and suddenly felt that it was a wonderful idea.


    If he goes with Longteng group, his women will certainly show up. Now he can''t show his identity as the founder of Longteng group. He''s just Zhang Daye.


    My boyfriend!


    Hey, hey!In this way, only they can be close to this man, other women can only dry stare sullen.


    Don''t feel too good.


    Zhang Daye didn''t know that Lin Mengqi was still wandering around in his stomach. He nodded and said:


    "OK, I''ll hang out with you in Tokyo when the business is finished."


    "Hooray!"


    Lin Mengqi is particularly happy to cry out, rushed to give Zhang Daye a kiss.


    Zhang Daye was a little confused. He looked at Lin Mengqi in doubt, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong. He could only shake his head and turn back to his room.


    Although he and Lin Mengqi have established a relationship with each other, he is still Zhang Daye, not Zhang Ye.


    Even if the soul is the same, the body is Zhang Daye''s after all. He doesn''t want to let the body and Lin Mengqi have more intimate things. It''s the bottom line to pull a little hand and kiss a little mouth.


    The next morning.


    Zhang Daye took Lin Mengqi to Nanjiang airport and met several people of Longteng group in VIP waiting area.


    To his surprise, the leader of Longteng group is not Zhou Mengru, but Shangguan Waner.


    Today, Shangguan Wan''er is wearing a beautiful little foreign dress, which is Gothic Black. It looks a bit like Luna''s skin in the glory of the king. It''s mysterious and dazzling, with a high rate of return.


    "Miss Shangguan, you, you are..." Zhang Daye was a little surprised.


    "Why, does Zhang always think my skirt is not good-looking?" Shangguan Wan''er said with a smile.


    "No, no, it''s beautiful and special." Zhang Daye said.


    "Hee hee, Mr. Zhang can really talk."


    Shangguan Wan''er smiles and looks at Lin Mengqi again. Her eyes brighten:


    "this must be her little sister."


    Hum!


    Lin Mengqi''s heart suddenly a little uncomfortable.


    How can this girl dress up so well that she first catches people''s eyes with this kind of strange clothes, and then runs to call her little sister?


    It''s very clever.


    However, although she was very upset, she didn''t show it. Instead, she nodded with a happy face:


    "are you sister Wan''er? I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful and look good in your clothes, just like a Barbie doll. "

 Chapter 1784

    Shangguan Wan''er laughs and holds Lin Mengqi''s arm like a little sister:


    "my sister is also very beautiful. No wonder some big villain stares at you. Hum."


    Then she gave Zhang Daye a special look.


    Zhang Daye felt his nose awkwardly and didn''t speak.


    At this time, any words are absolutely wrong.


    The three, together with the commercial team, soon boarded the plane to Japan and landed at Tokyo airport about three or four hours later.


    And there has already been arranged to pick up the plane. The Rolls Royce team, even in Tokyo, a world-class city, is very rare.


    Finally, the team stopped in front of a famous hotel in Tokyo.


    Zhang Daye also met Huo Mingwei in the super business room on the top floor here.


    Today''s Huo Mingwei is wearing a brown suit. Her tall figure makes her look very capable, with a cold look on her face. Even when she meets Zhang Daye, she doesn''t show any smile.


    "Hello, Miss Huo. Nice to see you again." Zhang Daye greets Huo Mingwei with a smile.


    Who knows, Huo Mingwei gave him a cold look, then turned her head and continued to stare at the data on the big screen, and said without any emotion:


    "don''t get close to me, you''re not him, I''m not interested in you at all."


    Er!


    Zhang Daye touched his nose awkwardly again, but it didn''t feel very good to be touched.


    But without waiting for him to say something to resolve the embarrassment, Huo Mingwei opened her mouth again.


    "Besides, the business plan you come up with is just a pile of waste paper. I don''t intend to use it. I know what your ultimate goal is, so I have designed a complete route for you, and everything will be completed in a week. "


    Ah?


    Zhang Daye almost thought he had heard wrong, and his face was full of strange looks.


    After working hard for several months, I gradually got a little clue, but in Huo Mingwei''s eyes, it was a joke and she didn''t plan to use her own plan.


    Can you finish your mission in a week?


    What a genius she is.


    Zhang Daye covered his forehead and felt a little confused.


    However, in the next few days, he finally saw how terrifying his wife, a business genius, was in business.


    Tens of millions of temptations were directly engulfed in the stock market, but Huo Mingwei didn''t even blink.


    "The Nikkei now has 26800 points, absorbing 200 million, divided into 140 hands, and absorbing a small amount."


    "28000 points, absorbing 600 million..."


    "30000 points, absorb one billion."


    In just one day, Huo Mingwei threw more than 3 billion yuan into the stock market, and even pushed the Nikkei stock market to the critical point of 30000 points.


    Even Soros would have to go around such a terrible way.


    And it''s just the first day.


    In the next two days, Huo Mingwei smashed in nearly 5 billion yuan, this time pushing the Nikkei to 40000 points.


    However, at this time, the fool can see the changes in the Nikkei weird, it is obvious that there are international speculators in the manipulation.


    Everyone is holding their breath and waiting for when Huo Mingwei will make her move.


    Huo Mingwei is in the business room, with a cool smile on her lips.


    She took a look at the nearby Zhang Daye:


    "don''t worry, it''s time to harvest soon. You''ve already put in a few hundred million dollars. With the ten billion dollar short sale of Longteng group, the Japanese economy will be in recession for at least five years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Daye has a big head.


    It was the first time he saw Huo Mingwei''s cold side.


    Before, he knew that Huo Mingwei was a genius and the Oriental Athena of Wall Street, but he never saw it with his own eyes.


    Now he has finally met.


    Huo Mingwei''s real attitude towards war.


    Cold, precise, like a super doctor who dissects the economy, he cuts everything to pieces with a sharp scalpel, takes the biggest bonus and leaves, leaving only a lot of scars.


    But this is Japan!


    Who cares.


    The fourth day!


    As soon as the Nikkei opened at 9:00, it rose to 45000.


    Huo Mingwei knew that the moment she was waiting for finally came.


    "All attention, two billion, divided into two hundred hands, sell quickly, tell those people, we''re here."


    "Yes


    There were more than ten operators in the room carrying out the orders quickly.


    Two billion shares for sale!


    It''s like a terrible blockbuster, smashed into the stock market crazily, causing a huge wave.


    Everyone was alarmed.One shot is two billion. Is this guy crazy?


    Did he want Japan to return to the Warring States period?


    No one knows what Huo Mingwei wants to do, and without waiting for their reaction, Huo Mingwei''s second hand appears again.


    Another two billion!


    The Nikkei index dropped rapidly to 40000.


    The four billion dollar sell-off brought the Nikkei down 5000 points.


    This time, everyone panicked.


    No one knows what this horrible lunatic is going to do. They all start selling stocks crazily.


    But no one has the speed of Huo Mingwei''s selling.


    Just one morning!


    Ten billion shares have been sold out, and this alone has earned more than one billion.


    But for them, it''s just hard money. The real money maker is stock index futures.


    As long as the Nikkei falls by 1000 points, their 10 billion short selling will earn 10 billion.


    Zhang Daye looked at the beginning of crazy decline in the Nikkei index, only feel a cold sweat straight up.


    It''s not that he didn''t play stock with Huo Mingwei before, but that was only a few billion level operation, which is not the same level as the ten billion yuan fund now.


    It''s just Thursday!


    The Nikkei stock market had dropped to 36000 at the close of the day.


    Down by 9000 points.


    In other words!


    In just one day, Huo Mingwei made 90 billion yuan for Longteng group, and even Zhang Daye made more than 2 billion yuan.


    It''s terrible.


    Night!


    No one can fall asleep.


    The four words of panic are the best portrayal of all people now.


    Those billionaires who are watching the Nikkei''s decline may even have the heart to jump out of the building now. In just one day, their assets have evaporated in half.


    But who cares.


    As soon as Friday morning opened, the Nikkei was like a wild rabbit who was chased and flustered. It fell madly, and no one could stop it.


    Thirty five thousand!


    Thirty three thousand!


    Thirty thousand!


    Twenty eight thousand!


    ¡­¡­


    Almost every minute the number of drops is like a drop of blood.


    Until three thirty in the afternoon.


    The Nikkei has fallen below 20000 points, down 16000 points.


    Longteng group made a profit of 150 billion yuan.


    Zhang Daye''s profit has also reached nearly 7 billion yuan.


    You know, at the beginning, he put in only a few hundred million.


    At this time, Huo Mingwei suddenly received a mysterious phone call, and then quickly issued an order:


    "sell short contracts quickly, close all positions."

 Chapter 1785

    what?


    Zhang Daye looked at Huo Mingwei in shock and asked, "will someone buy it now?"


    "Of course."


    Huo Mingwei said confidently.


    However, the facts seem to confirm her words.


    In less than 20 minutes, the 10 billion short sale contract was quickly emptied like a shark meeting flesh and blood.


    So far!


    Longteng group made a profit of 240 billion yuan, and Zhang Daye also made a profit of 10 billion yuan.


    However, Huo Mingwei didn''t give up. She quickly asked to build a position and began to use the 240 billion yuan to wantonly swallow the gloomy low price stocks in Nikkei.


    Dozens of once famous Japanese enterprises have now been bought into Longteng group, waiting for the fate of being split and sold.


    Zhang Daye even got some enterprises, but Huo Mingwei gave them to him completely.


    Ding!


    Experimenter, your task of the way of heaven has been completed. Do you want to return to noumenon?


    Zhang Daye is totally stupid.


    He never thought that Huo Mingwei helped him to do it in only five days after he had worked hard for so long.


    All my efforts seem to be That''s silly.


    Anyway, he has finished the trial.


    It''s time to come back.


    Zhang Daye said to Huo Mingwei: "Miss Huo, thank you for your help. I think my wish has come true. It''s time to leave."


    "Well."


    Huo Mingwei just nodded calmly:


    "I hope the next time I see you, it''s the way I want to be."


    "Certainly."


    Zhang Daye said with ease, then went to Lin Mengqi''s room, hugged her waist and said happily:


    "Mengqi, I''m finished."


    "What?" Lin Mengqi is still a little confused.


    "I''ve finished my trial. Now I''m going to be Zhang Ye again." Zhang Daye said happily.


    "Really?" Lin Mengqi is also a face of surprise.


    "Of course, you''re not happy." Zhang Daye road.


    "Happy, so we''re going home now?" Lin Mengqi asked happily.


    "No


    Zhang Daye shook his head and said solemnly:


    "Mengqi, it''s me who came back, you are here for the time being."


    "Why?" Lin Mengqi is a little unhappy.


    "Of course, it''s for our future. After I return home, I will become Zhang Ye again, and Zhang Daye''s identity will no longer be used. But Zhang Daye still exists, but we probably won''t meet him in the future. " Zhang Daye said.


    "I see. You''re right. I''ll listen to you." Lin Mengqi nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    Zhang Daye has been waiting for this for several months, and now he can''t wait for a moment.


    He quickly bought the ticket and returned to Nanjiang that night.


    After only one night in the city, Zhang Daye rushed back to Dahu village.


    Stay in the office of the village committee.


    Zhang Daye looked at everything around him with some nostalgia, and finally said:


    "come back."


    Hum!


    Zhang Daye''s mind suddenly came a dizziness.


    When he opened his eyes again, there were waves in his ears.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye looked down, he is still a clumsy dress, is the green sea in the world to wear clothes.


    And the power inside made him understand that he had come back at last.


    The sixth floor of the Empire!


    He''s once again the most powerful man on the planet.


    It''s surrounded by endless oceans.


    As soon as Zhang Ye''s emperor soul opened, he immediately scanned everything in a thousand miles.


    Is it the island where the black mountain old demon was suppressed?


    He was a little surprised, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Once upon a time, the old black mountain demon was a great trouble to him. After all, the old black mountain demon was almost a half immortal, and it was a terrible existence that one foot stepped into the realm of earth immortal.


    However, now that he has finished the task of the trial of the way of heaven, his strength will be greatly increased. However, the strength of the black mountain old demon does not even have the fourth level of the Empire, which is as fragile as a baby in his eyes.


    "Chaos, since I have completed the task of heaven, you should come out to explain it." Zhang Ye light said.


    "Congratulations to the experimenter, your task has finally been completed." The sound of chaos sounds joyful. It seems that because it has completed the task, it has also gained a lot of benefits.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The benefits you promised me at the beginning, the way of heaven is in power." Zhang Ye said impatiently.


    "Hey, don''t worry, tester, how can I forget this. And now that you have passed the test of the way of heaven, you are equivalent to becoming the ancient prince. As long as you thoroughly refine the jade of the way of heaven, you can completely control the way of heaven. " Chaos."Heaven is the source of jade? What is that thing? " Zhang Ye frowned.


    "Of course, it''s a good thing. Oh, by the way, there''s another legend about tiandaoyuan jade in your world, which is the mythical jade dish of creation." Chaos.


    "Made jade dish?"


    Zhang Ye suddenly exclaimed.


    He remembered that yunqinghai had talked about the creation of jade dishes. He also said that there was a boat on the other side of the universe. The key to opening it was the creation of jade dishes.


    Suddenly!


    He took out the jade dish he had got from the ring and asked chaos, "is that what you''re talking about?"


    "It''s just a poor imitation. How could the real tiandaoyuan jade look like this?" Chaos sniffs.


    "Oh? Where is the real source of heaven jade? " Zhang Ye frowned.


    "Far away, near." Chaos and mystery.


    "If you have something to say, I don''t have time to play riddles with you." Zhang Ye immediately scolded.


    "Haha, experimenter, don''t worry. In fact, the real jade of heaven is always in the place you can see every day, in the sky." Chaos.


    "Heaven? Every day? "


    Zhang Ye raised his head, only to feel the sun glare, his face can not help but look a bit ugly:


    "you will not tell me, it is the sun."


    "Of course not, but it''s not far away. The real tiandaoyuan jade is in the core of your moon. As long as you step into the core of the moon, you can get the real tiandaoyuan jade." Chaos.


    Where can I go?


    Is there such an operation?


    Zhang Ye didn''t expect it.


    He didn''t waste any time. He just jumped up and landed on the moon in a flash.


    "How do I get in? Don''t tell me to dig with both hands. " He asked.


    "How can it be? Idiots can''t dig it with their hands. As long as you feel the ban of heaven on the moon, you can enter the core." Chaos.


    Heaven forbids?


    Zhang Ye closed his eyes and felt curiously.


    Suddenly!


    He found some prohibitions that had never been found before, with dark golden thin lines covering the whole moon, forming a huge sky net.


    "I didn''t find out before?" Zhang Ye was surprised.


    "Of course, before you did not pass the test of the way of heaven, how can you see the means of the way of heaven? Well, now you find a door like prohibition, just go in." Chaos.


    "All right."


    Zhang Ye nodded, scanned with divine sense, and soon found only the door shape prohibition of chaos, then stepped in.

 Chapter 1786

    Zhang Ye didn''t expect that the interior of the moon was like this.


    Everywhere are blue transparent crystal, walls, corridors, one by one blue sharp convex, let him have a kind of into an ice crystal world.


    "It''s not quite what I think here." He said.


    "When it''s hot, it''s an imaginary space." Chaos.


    "Imaginary space?" Zhang Ye frowned and didn''t quite understand.


    "Yes, this is the gap between the plane and the plane. We call it the imaginary space. You can only really feel it when you go to the fairyland." Chaos.


    "All right." Zhang Ye shrugged helplessly.


    Continue to go to the depth of the imaginary space, Zhang Ye soon came to a towering platform, about 10 meters square, surrounded by deep abyss.


    There is a small stone table on the platform with a steering wheel like thing on it.


    "This is the jade from heaven, what you call the jade dish of creation." Don''t tell him.


    Huh?


    Zhang Ye almost didn''t vomit a mouthful of old blood.


    "I read a lot. Don''t lie to me. It''s a steering wheel. It''s like a jade dish." He was furious.


    Oh!


    Chaos gave a sneer:


    "who told you that Zaohua jade dish must be a dish shape?"


    Er!


    Zhang Ye''s words suddenly stopped.


    No one seems to have said that.


    But because of his preconceived relationship, he thought that the jade dish of Zaohua must be a dish.


    "How do you use it?" He asked.


    "Just drop your blood." Chaos.


    "Is blood the master?"


    Zhang Ye is speechless looking at the jade dish in front of him.


    It''s also the most powerful artifact of Creator in legend. It''s bound in such a way that blood can identify the owner. He really has a sentence to tell.


    However, chaos clearly saw through his idea and explained with a sneer:


    "dripping blood is not to recognize the Lord. The way of heaven has chosen you as the successor, so your blood becomes the key to the jade of the way of heaven, that''s all."


    Shit!


    Have I become a gate card?


    Zhang Ye rolled his eyes and squeezed out a drop of fresh blood on tiandaoyuan jade.


    In a flash!


    Tiandaoyuan jade is shining, rising slowly from the table. Before Zhang Ye reacts, he swishes into his eyebrows.


    Boom!


    The endless data flow inclines into Zhang Ye''s sea of knowledge like the Tianhe river burst.


    The data of the whole world was presented to him in detail.


    Two days passed.


    Zhang Ye finally completely absorbed all the data streams. He slowly opened his eyes, but there was no pupil in it. Instead, endless golden Scripture like symbols flowed down like a curtain of water.


    Then he blinked and finally recovered his pupils and vision.


    "This is the truth of the world."


    Zhang Ye frowned and appeared on the moon with a wave of his hand. Then he stepped out and instantly appeared in a galaxy hundreds of millions of light-years away from the earth.


    This galaxy looks like a huge ship. It is the giant ship Galaxy mentioned by yunqinghai in those days, the boat on the other side.


    "Open


    Zhang Ye cried out.


    Eyebrow has been vertical eye suddenly open, release infinite light.


    The galaxy in front of us began to shrink, and soon it became a 300 meter long boat.


    Zhang Ye seems to have known everything about the ship, and his figure shakes and steps into one of the rooms.


    There are no windows or doors in this room. It''s like a completely enclosed space with an open computer and lines of words on the screen.


    "I can''t imagine that all my life was written from the moment I got the skill of covering the sky. It turned into a novel. It''s really interesting."


    Zhang Ye sneered and sat directly on the chair in front of the table. After thinking for a while, he began to knock on the keyboard in front of the table.


    "From then on, Zhang Ye''s realm began to rise crazily and jumped directly into the realm of the earth immortal."


    He casually wrote such a sentence, and then began to wait quietly.


    But in a few minutes!


    Zhang Ye instantly felt a boundless force coming from the void and pouring into his body crazily.


    His realm began to advance in a completely incomprehensible way.


    Seven products of the imperial realm.


    Eight products of the imperial realm.


    Nine products of the imperial realm.


    Boom!


    There are three holy lotus flowers on Zhang Ye''s head, and there are many Fairies in the void.


    It''s a fairy.


    He felt the power surging in his body.How can I become an immortal?


    He can''t believe it.


    Zhang Ye looks a little excited. He just wants to stand up


    Huh?


    He suddenly found something strange and his face suddenly changed.


    He could not stand up from his seat, as if the seat had been integrated with him.


    "Chaos, what''s going on?" He asked grimly.


    "What''s the matter? Is that hard to understand? If you use the power of the way of heaven, you will inherit the way of heaven. You will always be a part of the way of heaven until the end of time. " He said.


    "Shit! I don''t want to be imprisoned here. You should find a way for me. " Zhang Yedao.


    "It''s your choice. What can I do?" Chaos doesn''t matter.


    "Your uncle, rely on, believe it or not, I''ll blow up your writing right now?" Zhang Ye said angrily.


    "Damn, I forgot about this one."


    Chaos immediately spat in frustration, and then said with pain:


    "there is no way, but you have to pay some price."


    "He said Zhang Ye Iron green face way.


    "Don''t you have two souls? If you leave one of them here and become the successor of the way of heaven, the other soul can leave naturally." Chaos.


    "What''s the price?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that you forget all the memories about the way of heaven and all your accomplishments." Chaos.


    What?


    Zhang Ye''s face changed greatly.


    He can forget everything about the way of heaven, but with his own cultivation, he can no longer endure the life of becoming an ordinary mortal. One experience of Zhang Daye is enough.


    "Is there really no other way?" Zhang Ye frowned and asked.


    "No more." Chaos.


    Ma Dan!


    Zhang Ye scolded irritably.


    He is not willing to lose one of his accomplishments in this way. What''s more, now he is in the realm of the earth immortal, at least more than a million years old, almost immortal.


    Wait!


    It seems that I still have the way of heaven, or I can use it.


    This is a good opportunity.


    As soon as Zhang Ye''s eyes lit up, he immediately began to knock on the keyboard.


    "Taiyin Xingjun, who went to the earth, met the seven kill Xingjun, and they started a huge battle. At last, they were killed by the seven kill Xingjun. However, the seven kill Xingjun also exhausted his strength, so he passed on his life memory to Qin yaoyue and dissipated in the universe."


    "Zhang Ye, who lost his soul and cultivation, finally returned to his wives and broke through to the realm of immortals again in just two months. His speed was amazing."


    "Since then, Zhang Ye has never encountered any risks and difficulties. He has lived in seclusion with his wives all his life, and has been guarding the development of China and the earth."


    Hey, hey!


    After Zhang Ye finished writing this paragraph, he finally laughed happily. (the end of the play)